《Building The Ultimate Fantasy》 Chapter 1 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whirling puffs of smoke rose from the burning sandalwood incense, filling the room with a pleasant aroma. Deep carvings adorned the window frame made of a rich reddish wood. Sunlight streamed through the window, glinting off the surface of a vintage desk and gilding the layer of dust that lay atop it. The study¡¯s four treasures¡ªbrushes, ink, an inkstone, and a crisp sheet of paper¡ªwere displayed neatly on the desk. The high-quality sheet of rice paper lay flat on the surface with the inkstone standing next to it. The inkstone was still damp with ink. Brushes of various sizes hung not far from a set of jade stamps, big and small, with the character ¡°Fan¡± engraved on each of them. The interior decorations perfectly captured the essence of the ancient Chinese scholarly style. A wooden bed stood in the room, intricate patterns carved across its posts and frame. Behind the silk canopy of the bed, a silhouette tossed and turned restlessly. After a while, the man finally sat up, supporting himself on his arms. Lu Fan turned to look outside of the canopy, trying to take in his surroundings. The antique style of the room sent a chill down his spine. Where the heck was he? As a newbie programmer, he usually had to work until three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. He felt like he had accumulated two years¡¯ worth of experience in the one year he had worked since graduating from college. Computers were his life. An old-style set of writing implements on an elegant desk was not. 2He remembered that he had been working day and night on a project for one of his company¡¯s biggest clients. At some point, he had felt a sudden, throbbing pain in his chest. That was the last thing he could recall. 13Then he had woken up in this completely strange room. Lu Fan started to get out of bed to take a better look around, yet as he tried to move, he realized that he had no sensation at all in his lower body. He instantly lost his balance and fell off the bed. 4¡°Young Master!¡± The deeply carved door flew open. Three maids entered the room and helped him up. He could tell that they¡¯d done this many times. With the smooth sound of rolling wheels, one of the maids pushed a well-made wooden wheelchair toward him from a corner of the room. The other two helped the dazed Lu Fan get into the wheelchair. 1¡°Young Master, considering your condition¡­ Please let us help. If you need anything, just let us know.¡± Lu Fan slumped into the wheelchair, bewildered. He had so many questions. Who was he? Where was he? How come he was paralyzed? After mulling over the three major questions, he concluded that he had surely transmigrated. 7His soul had gone into a paralyzed body! Transmigrating into such a situation was¡­ very unique! 4In his mind, the faint memories of the body¡¯s previous owner started to rise to the surface. ¡°Lu Fan, courtesy name Ping¡¯an. Great Zhou Dynasty. The only son of the City Master of Beiluo City. Legs paralyzed, rendering him unable to walk.¡± Despite struggling to digest the sudden memory of his sad background, Lu Fan still managed to sneak a glance at the three maids in front of him. In consideration of the fact that his legs and mobility were compromised, Lu Fan¡¯s father had arranged three maids to take care of his daily tasks and safety. They were all lookers. 10The oldest was 24 or 25, slender built, but with curves and a charming face. She bore an unusually enchanting aura that could only belong to a mature woman. The youngest was only 11, still a child. 11The last was 17, with a foxy and enticing face. She had a long whip tucked into her belt. 4A domineering lady, a loli, and a queen¡­ Only one word could describe this bonus that had come with his transmigration: Thrilling! 4Lu Fan dazed out as he indulged in this fantasy, and to his maids, he appeared to be lost deep within his own thoughts. He stared at the three girls in a slightly creepy way. 1The image of the girls faded away in front of his eyes and was replaced by¡­ A pop-up window of stats. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 0] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 10 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Temporarily Unavailable] 1[World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: Not Yet Activated] Lu Fan¡¯s eyes popped. Was that a stats system interface? Had he gotten the cheat sheet for this world? 1Finally! That was the way transmigration bonuses were supposed to be rendered! ¡°Wait, a Low-Level Martial World?¡± Lu Fan muttered to himself as he looked over the data for the world he had entered. He was no stranger to the concept of a ¡°Low-Level Martial World,¡± thanks to his familiarity with relevant novels, movies, and TV shows. It was simply a concept for the leveling system of capability classification. Above that, there should also be Mid-Level Martial Worlds and High-Level Martial Worlds. However, even in a Low-Level Martial World, there should be martial arts practitioners and cultivators. 1Lu Fan now had a great many questions, but the system interface didn¡¯t give any further information. He had no choice but to try to figure out what each entry meant. His title was ¡°refiner,¡± but why had the word ¡°permanent¡± been added? What did that mean? He had to work on refining Qi for the rest of his life? And what was the ¡°transformation reward?¡± 1How could he increase his soul strength and physique strength? The stats page looked simple. Yet without any explanation, Lu Fan had no clue what to do with this information or how he was supposed to advance. Lu Fan focused, pouring his full concentration into the limited data he had been given¡­ A trembling cry pulled him back to reality. ¡°Young Master?¡± As he shook himself and looked up, he realized that only one girl was still there. The other two were gone. He had no idea when they¡¯d left the room. The girl who remained was the youngest, the maid who looked like a kid. At that moment, the girl¡¯s eyes were wide in terror and anxiety as she stared at Lu Fan. She looked lost. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ni Yu?¡± Lu Fan was momentarily confused by what he¡¯d just said, then another memory came back. Ni Yu was the girl¡¯s name. ¡°Young Master¡­ You¡¯ve been in a stupor like that for half a zodiac hour. You didn¡¯t move at all. We did everything to wake you up, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± 2Seeing that Lu Fan had come back to himself, Ni Yu looked a little relieved. He hadn¡¯t moved for half a zodiac hour? Lu Fan was shocked too. The stats user interface had completely captured his attention. He had been oblivious to the passage of time. ¡°Where did the others go?¡± Lu Fan asked Ni Yu. ¡°They saw that you were, um, distracted, so they went to report it to the Master,¡± Ni Yu said, lowering her voice. Learning that the other two girls had gone to tell the Master, Lu Fan felt a little uneasy. The father of this body¡¯s previous owner was Lu Changkong, the City Master of Beiluo City. He was a distinguished and powerful man. Although Lu Fan had merged with this body¡¯s original soul and learned what he would need to know about the original Lu Fan¡¯s life, he still wasn¡¯t fully prepared to meet his father. Lu Fan weighed his options and let out a sigh. He had to face this sooner or later. ¡°Ni, please take me to see, um, my father,¡± Lu Fan said from the wheelchair, slightly hesitant. Ni Yu nodded instantly. Her Young Master had always been a little aloof, and his temper was unpredictable. She had quickly learned not to show the slightest trace of disagreement. Ni Yu brought out a light blanket to cover Lu Fan¡¯s legs. She then walked behind the wheelchair and pushed him out of the room. The Lu Manor was enormous. The buildings were tall and delicate, with every brick and roof tile styled in traditional Chinese architecture. Accompanied by a unique spin on classical landscaping and garden design, the whole place had a soothing and pleasant atmosphere. Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair pushed by the little girl, Ni Yu. The service actually felt comfortable, almost familiar, which he attributed to the fact that his soul had already merged with the original owner¡¯s. After enjoying the scenery for a little while, Lu Fan eventually redirected his attention to the stats user interface once more. He focused on the entry about the world leveling system, and an informative message appeared in front of him. [Wuhuang Continent. No spiritual energy. The host can transform the world and level it up to a Mid-Level Martial World, High-Level Martial World, or above, for which the host will receive transformation rewards based on the results.] 3He was intrigued. ¡°I can transform this world into some sort of fantasy universe?¡± He was no stranger when it came to fantasy. In his previous life, he had read fantasy fiction all the time. He especially enjoyed the feeling of otherworldliness. In a fantasy universe, martial arts cultivators could sucker-punch great mountains, kick the heck out of roaring rivers, break stars into pieces with a roar of their overwhelmingly powerful Qi, or chop the sun and the moon with a single sword slash. In summary, their powers were only confined by the author¡¯s imagination. 3 But now he was being asked to transform a Low-Level Martial World without any spiritual energy into a fantasy universe. And he had to do it from scratch¡­ With a sinking feeling, Lu Fan realized that he had no idea where to start. After all, it was a big world. How was he supposed to transform an entire continent? 3This wouldn¡¯t be like coding or writing fiction. He couldn¡¯t simply create a new document and start working. 4A Low-Level Martial World without any spiritual energy¡­ That meant that this world¡¯s martial level was currently capped. To transform it into a fantasy world, he would first have to recover its spiritual energy. Once the world¡¯s spiritual energy was awakened, the upper limit for its martial level could then be broken. At that point, creating a fantasy universe in this world might become possible. The stats user interface said he had 10 wisps of spiritual energy. Their status was listed as ¡°yet to be developed.¡± Lu Fan let his consciousness immerse itself in the interface, and he pondered the situation deeply, gazing at the 10 wisps of spiritual energy. If he was going to transform the world into a fantasy universe, this amount of spiritual energy was nowhere close to what he would need. Suddenly, a message appeared. [Undeveloped spiritual energy detected inside the host¡¯s body. Confirm development?] After a brief pause, Lu Fan was thrilled. Having thought it over for a moment, Lu Fan made his decision. To transform this world into a fantasy universe, what did he need the most, yet didn¡¯t have enough of? Spiritual energy. ¡°Confirm!¡± As long as he had enough spiritual energy, he could transform a pig into a dragon if he was asked to. Ten wisps of spiritual energy wasn¡¯t much, but it was better than nothing. After his confirmation, the message quickly vanished. Buzz¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s legs had never moved by themselves since the moment he was born, but now they started vibrating, waves of energy running through them. Lu Fan¡¯s gaze traveled down his legs, which had become transparent, revealing a dense web of veins. Clouds of some unknown substance clogged the veins. As his legs shook, the clots melted away and transformed into streams of light blue, floating into the dantian in his lower abdomen. Streams of light blue power! This was the spiritual energy he needed! Lu Fan took a deep breath. It was just like the saying: ¡°Good fortune follows disaster.¡± The paralysis in his legs had been caused by clots of spiritual energy. Since spiritual energy wasn¡¯t known in this world, nobody had recognized the problem or known how to treat it. Now the clots would become the foundation for his world-transformation plan! An announcement appeared. ¡°Congratulations! The development of spiritual energy was successful. [Special Access] has been activated. Good luck!¡± In the stats user interface, he noticed that the words ¡°yet to be developed¡± under Spiritual Energy were gone. 1His legs, which had felt as if they were under the pressure of an enormous pile of boulders, were finally liberated. 1Behind him, Ni Yu was panting as she struggled to push the wheelchair. Her head was down, and her face was flushed in exertion. The two older girls had gone through martial training and could consciously control their Qi and blood flow. They could even break bricks with their hands. Ni Yu, on the other hand, had just started basic martial training, and she couldn¡¯t even perform a firm stance. She was still a child. ¡°Ni, stop!¡± Lu Fan shouted quickly. Ni Yu paused. She turned her delicate features up toward him. Lu Fan, clad in a white outfit and still sitting in the wheelchair, had pulled the blanket off his legs. He tugged a well-made boot and sock off one of his feet. He lifted his bare foot in excitement and pride. Under the sun, his five toes were wiggling rhythmically in the wind. 1The little maid was stunned by the surreal and fascinating scene. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Exactly how big was the Wuhuang Continent? Lu Fan had no idea. But he did know that the Great Zhou Dynasty had a vast territory divided into 16 counties. The first emperor had appointed 16 mayors, one for each county. Since then, the number of mayors had been gradually reduced to 13 under the reigns of the successive emperors. 1The royal power had declined through the years. The last emperor had suddenly died at the age of 30. Five of his six children were princesses, so there was only one male heir to the throne. 2The new emperor had only been 11 when he was crowned. His young age brought great vulnerability to the country, which was eventually consumed by chaos as rebellions started everywhere. 1Lu Fan was still sitting in the wheelchair. Now that the clots of Spirit Qi had been taken care of, he had regained his ability to walk. Yet because he had been confined to the wheelchair for more than a decade, Lu Fan didn¡¯t want to advertise his sudden recovery. He had decided to stay in the wheelchair for the moment. 5Ni Yu appeared to still be in shock as she pushed the wheelchair. Her eyes were glaring with curiosity and excitement. Her face flushed red. The picture of Lu Fan¡¯s wiggling toes had been imprinted vividly in her mind. 1The aloof persona of her Young Master had collapsed. Of course, she was more surprised by the fact that his legs could move now! When they reached the entrance to the garden, the other two maids hurried toward them. The maids felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw Ni Yu pushing Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair. They soon let out sighs of relief when they noticed that Lu Fan was doing fine. ¡°Little Ni, let Sister Ning take over here,¡± Lu Fan said to the blushing Ni Yu behind him. Ning Zhao was the name of the oldest maid. She replaced Ni Yu behind the wheelchair as Lu Fan had ordered. Ni Yu stuck her tongue out slightly and stepped aside, standing with the other maid. 1Ning Zhao glanced suspiciously at Ni Yu¡¯s flushed face. Noticing that Lu Fan had a contented look, she knitted her brows slightly. Had¡­ something happened between the two?! 5¡°Sister Ning, did you two go to my father?¡± Lu Fan asked. He had noticed Ning Zhao¡¯s suspicious look, but he felt no need to explain himself. A clean hand wanted no washing. 4¡°The Master is in the study. He asked us to have Doctor Hua come and check on you.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s voice was soft, and there was sympathy in her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Just push me to the study,¡± Lu Fan ordered briefly. Ning Zhao nodded and pushed his wheelchair out of the garden, heading to the study. Since the development of Spirit Qi had been completed, the system reminded Lu Fan that the Access tab was available to view. But Lu Fan didn¡¯t plan to check it out yet. He was afraid that if he fell into the ¡°creep mode¡± again, his father and the maids would freak out. That was unnecessary. 1In the study, the red-hued door carved with exquisite patterns was already open. Ni Yu and the other maid waited outside, and Ning Zhao cautiously pushed the wheelchair in. There was no threshold in the door frame so that Lu Fan could go in and out more easily. From a distance, Lu Fan saw a tall, strong man wearing armor and a helmet. 1As he heard the sound of the wheelchair rolling across the floor, the man in the study turned his head. His penetrating eyes glowed with the coldness of a combat-seasoned military man. The temperature in the room seemed to lower under his influence. ¡°Father,¡± Lu Fan greeted him. Even though he had obtained the original owner¡¯s memory, it was still strange to call this man his father. The moment he saw his son in the wheelchair, the coldness in Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes faded away. ¡°Fan¡¯er*, Ning Zhao told me that you were in a trance. Are you not feeling well?¡± Lu Changkong asked with concern. He had been on duty on top of the city wall when he received the message sent by Ning Zhao. Upon hearing the news, he had gone straight home without even taking off his armor. 2He took a closer look at Lu Fan and let out a sigh of relief, seeing that his son was okay. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be better. Sorry that I made you worry, Father,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. What? As Lu Fan¡¯s father, Lu Changkong knew his son very well. He noticed that Lu Fan was different than usual. Despite Lu Fan¡¯s disability, no one in Beiluo City¡ªmaybe no one in the entire Capital City of Zhou¡ªdared to call him useless. Lu Changkong¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t the only reason for that; Lu Fan¡¯s achievements were also impressive. While he was unable to learn martial arts, Lu Fan was profoundly knowledgeable about Confucianism. Even the Imperial Advisor spoke very highly of him. But Lu Changkong was well aware that even though Lu Fan had worked hard in his Confucianist studies, deep down, something still bothered the young man. His paralysis and inability to move around freely dwarfed him in front of others. That wasn¡¯t an easy worry to shrug off. ¡°You can leave for now.¡± Lu Changkong waved his hand, motioning for Ning Zhao to leave. Ning Zhao paused for only a fraction of a second before backing out of the study and closing the door. ¡°Fan¡¯er, the whole world is now in chaos. Twelve counties have already risen against the emperor. Beiluo City, as the northern forefront of the Capital City of Zhou, bears the brunt of the rebellions. I have to be on duty and lead the soldiers, so I can¡¯t spend enough time with you. Please do not hate me for that.¡± A hint of apology flickered in Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes. Lu Changkong¡¯s apologetic look left a warm feeling in Lu Fan. Lu Changkong was a good father. Despite his disability, Lu Fan had maintained his mental stability all these years without developing any antisocial tendencies. Lu Changkong had supported his son wholeheartedly since his birth, which had contributed considerably to Lu Fan¡¯s mental well-being. Lu Fan hesitated for a bit, then decided to tell him. There would be no way to hide it from his father, anyway. Telling the truth now would be better than being questioned about it later. Lu Fan looked up at Lu Changkong, his eyes glowing strangely. ¡°Father, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± But Lu Fan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pulled the thin blanket away from his legs. He then rested both hands on the armrests, using the strength of his arms to stagger to his feet. Silence. Seconds of silence. A moment later, waves of energy from Lu Fan¡¯s Qi and blood started flowing in streams around the study, giving off surges of power as they crossed each other. Even the scroll paintings hanging on the walls shook with the waves of energy. Lu Changkong hurriedly stepped forward to support Lu Fan¡¯s body. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He had once hired the best doctor he could find to examine Lu Fan¡¯s legs in the hope of treating them. But the conclusion remained the same: Lu Fan would never stand on his own two feet. Now Lu Fan had somehow miraculously stood up all by himself! This was almost too much to swallow. As he stared at his son, Lu Changkong¡¯s lips attempted to move, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Emotion had closed his throat. It was a minute before he found his voice. ¡°Fan¡¯er, do you want to take a couple of steps?¡± Lu Changkong asked cautiously. Lu Fan¡¯s face was flushed red. Lu Changkong¡¯s strong Qi and blood flow was like a throbbing pressure within his body. Maybe this was what martial art practitioners were capable of in this Low-Level Martial World. Lu Fan took a deep breath, pressing down the strange feeling. With Lu Changkong¡¯s help, he started to move forward. His first steps were unsteady, and he almost fell. In Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes, however, the only thing that mattered was that Lu Fan could walk! Lu Changkong burst out laughing, the sound of his joy filling the study. A lingering moment later¡­ With Lu Changkong¡¯s cautious help, Lu Fan sat back in the wheelchair. Lu Changkong had no idea how his son¡¯s legs had recovered, but he didn¡¯t even want to ask. He didn¡¯t have to know everything. The fact that Lu Fan¡¯s legs worked now was the best fortune he could have asked for. Lu Changkong gave his son a stern look. ¡°Fan¡¯er, don¡¯t tell anyone besides your three maids about this. You can walk now. That¡¯s great! But if word of this gets out, the Imperial Advisor may ask the emperor to order you to go to the Capital City.¡± ¡°We need to keep this to ourselves as long as possible. I selected and trained Ning Zhao and the other two to protect you. Their loyalty and devotion are unquestionable. As for anyone else, you can¡¯t trust them.¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s face was grave. Lu Fan knew a little about what was happening in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Twelve counties had risen in rebellion, and the whole country was in chaos. Only six cities were still under the control of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Together, those cities were barely the size of a county. To prevent the city masters of the six cities from defecting, the Imperial Advisor ordered the first heirs of the five city masters to live in the capital city under his oversight. Supposedly, the young men were sent there to learn Confucianism. In truth, it was so the capital could keep an eye on them and contain the cities¡¯ power. 1The Lu family was known for their generations of loyal generals. In addition, Lu Fan¡¯s legs were paralyzed, and he couldn¡¯t practice martial arts, not to mention that he had always been vulnerable to all kinds of sickness. He was considered an exception and allowed to live at home. The other five city masters were fine with it. But if they found out that Lu Fan¡¯s legs had healed, there was no way the city masters would still be so understanding. They would put pressure on the Imperial Advisor to ask Lu Fan to live in the capital city. Lu Fan knew the stakes. He nodded his understanding. ¡°Good. You can go back to your room now. Take a good rest. Now that your legs are healthy, I won¡¯t have to worry about you so much anymore. Now you can relax and meet with your uncle Tantai.¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s face regained its serious and cold expression. Lu Fan returned to his room. The three maids started cleaning up, and Lu Fan finally had some time to himself. He focused his consciousness, and the stats page appeared in front of him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 10 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Temporarily Unavailable] [World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] 1[Access: (Quest), (Dao Imparting Platform), (Spirit Qi Deployment)] Since he had already developed his Spirit Qi, the system reminded him that Access had been activated, so Lu Fan¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to that entry. Three options appeared under Access. He had expected the changes. ¡°Quest? Dao Imparting Platform? Spirit Qi Deployment?¡± Lu Fan squinted. Among the three options, Spirit Qi Deployment was the only active one. Dao Imparting Platform and Quest were both grayed out. He tried to focus his consciousness on the two options, yet there was no response. Apparently, they required specific circumstances to be activated. Lu Fan decided to put those two aside for the moment and started looking into Spirit Qi Deployment. He closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness into [Spirit Qi Deployment]. A message appeared suddenly. [Access to Spirit Qi Deployment: based on the host¡¯s current Refined Qi Level, Qi can be deployed using the Spirit Qi in the host¡¯s dantian. Targets will yield various multipliers (minimum is 100). In this way, the host can improve the practice environment and lead the way for other practitioners.] [Note: Spirit Qi Deployments with human bodies as targets don¡¯t qualify for multipliers.] Lu Fan was pleasantly surprised. To transform a Low-Level Martial World into a fantasy universe, he needed enough Spirit Qi. Now he had it. Gaining access to Spirit Qi Deployment solved his Spirit Qi problem. Lu Fan could not only create Spirit Qi himself; he could also move it around. He had obtained the power to start a great Spirit Qi recovery movement. The whole world would experience a full-blown transformation because of him. Besides that, Lu Fan noticed something else. Spirit Qi could be deployed into human bodies! That meant that using Spirit Qi Deployment, he would be able to create practitioners who could benefit from Spirit Qi! 1Lu Fan¡¯s eyes widened with a flash of inspiration. Perhaps he should find someone for an experiment in Spirit Qi Deployment. Ning Zhao was rolling rice paper on the desk with her delicate hands when a sudden shiver ran down her spine. Someone¡¯s gaze had sent a chill through her. 1She instantly looked up, only to find Lu Fan in the wheelchair¡­ He rested his elbows on the armrests, palms under his chin, and stared at her with a mischievous smile. *Endnote: The ending ¡°¡®er¡± in ¡°Fan¡¯er¡± denotes that a child is being addressed. Chapter 3 In Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes, Lu Fan¡¯s smile was nothing if not flirtatious. Ning Zhao blushed, her chest heaving as her breathing became rapid¡­ As if she were falling in love. Lu Fan took a deep breath and turned to Ni Yu. ¡°Ni, please close the door and make sure no one comes in.¡± Ni Yu responded right away. She trotted to the door, closed it, bolted it, and turned around before pressing her petite body against the door. Ning Zhao¡¯s and the other maids¡¯ faces changed. Lu Fan had told Ni Yu to close the door. That was odd and confusing. Lu Fan turned his gaze back to Ning Zhao. His expression grew serious. Unexpected pressure suddenly weighed on the three maids. ¡°My father said that I could trust you,¡± Lu Fan said, his finger lightly tapping the armrest of the wheelchair. Ning Zhao¡¯s face became more serious as well. She quickly put down the rolled rice paper. ¡°The master entrusted your daily life and safety to us, Young Master. Yi Yue, Ni Yu, and I will always be loyal to you. Alive or dead, we are always at your disposal.¡± Ni Yu, who was still pressed against the door, flushed from her collarbone to the roots of her hair. Yi Yue, who was foxy and pretty and had a whip at her belt, quickly nodded her agreement to Ning Zhao¡¯s declaration of loyalty. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected such strong reactions. He smiled to lighten the atmosphere a little bit. He remembered that all three of them owed their lives to Lu Changkong, as he had saved all of them when they were very young. He had also raised and trained them. Lu Fan wouldn¡¯t doubt their loyalty. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. I have something to share with you, but you have to keep it secret,¡± Lu Fan said to all of them. He took a deep breath before getting out of the wheelchair and slowly standing up straight. Ni Yu had witnessed Lu Fan¡¯s spectacular toe-wiggling in the wind and had figured out that his legs were healed. She was rather calm. 3 Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, on the other hand, were stunned, just like Lu Changkong had been when he saw Lu Fan stand up. They were even more surprised than Lu Changkong, since they had been taking care of Lu Fan every day but hadn¡¯t seen it coming at all. Lu Fan stretched his body to his full height, then let himself fall back into the wheelchair. He didn¡¯t walk around in the room. Instead, he took off his high-quality boots and socks. His liberated feet moved back and forth. He had a smile on his face. Ni Yu flushed even deeper. There he went again! The Young Master found pleasure in such weird activities! 2 ¡°Young Master¡­ Your legs, are they healed?¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s chest heaved. Some of her hair had slipped out of its bun in her excitement, and she quickly pulled it back up. She was happy for Lu Fan. Lu Fan¡¯s frustration over his crippled legs had been growing deeper and deeper, an inner demon he couldn¡¯t be rid of. Ning Zhao couldn¡¯t count how many times she had heard Lu Fan¡¯s muffled crying in the middle of the night outside of his room. She could even picture his tears soaking the pillow. ¡°You have to keep this a secret. Besides my father, only the three of you know about it,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile, pulling his socks and boots back on. ¡°Sister Ning, have you been trained in martial arts?¡± Lu Fan asked, eyeing Ning Zhao. He figured that since Lu Changkong had entrusted Ning Zhao with his safety, she had to be well-trained. ¡°Martial arts?¡± Ning Zhao hadn¡¯t expected Lu Fan to ask about this. She nodded. She had been trained indeed. More than that, she was good. ¡°Young Master, do you want to practice martial arts?¡± Ning Zhao asked. Now that Lu Fan¡¯s legs had healed, it seemed understandable for him to be interested in such things. Unfortunately, considering Lu Fan had passed the best age to start, it would be almost impossible for him to be successful. Instead of answering her question directly, Lu Fan asked her another question. ¡°What¡¯s the martial arts leveling system like?¡± ¡°In the Great Zhou Dynasty, our ranking system is very simple. Not counting the amateurs, there are three tiers: Second Tier, First Tier, and Grandmaster.¡± 1 Ning Zhao¡¯s rosy lips moved slightly while she spoke. Lu Fan listened carefully. He knew that the Wuhuang Continent was a Low-Level Martial World, yet it did have its own system. ¡°Martial arts practitioners start at a very young age. Some focus on external energy development, and others focus on internal energy development. Those who choose the former field are usually tall and strong. Battle-wise generals usually fall into that category.¡± ¡°The development of internal energy, on the other hand, is mainly about the skill of controlling Qi and blood flow. By maintaining the richness and smoothness of your Qi, you can strengthen your inner organs.¡± ¡°In essence, neither is stronger than the other. It is possible to become a Grandmaster by focusing on either.¡± Ning Zhao paused. Seeing that Lu Fan was fully engaged, she continued. ¡°Second-Tier martial arts practitioners can defeat five opponents. First-Tier martial arts practitioners can beat ten. One Grandmaster can easily take down one hundred.¡± 1 Yi Yue and Ni Yu were also absorbed in this explanation. Lu Fan kept nodding. Although there was no Spirit Qi in this world, it was still a Low-Level Martial World, which had its own leveling system for martial arts practitioners. ¡°Sister Ning, may I ask what your level is?¡± Lu Fan asked curiously. Ning Zhao hadn¡¯t seen that coming. She paused for a second. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly in a smile, and a proud look passed briefly over her face. ¡°My talents are limited. Thanks to the master¡¯s training, you can now count me as a First-Tier practitioner.¡± Her words were humble, but her tone was not. Yet her pride came with proof. Yi Yue pursed her lips. Ni Yu made a little sound of awe. Sister Ning Zhao was a First-Tier martial arts practitioner! That was awesome! 1 Lu Fan was surprised. Ning Zhao was only 24 or 25, yet she had already reached the First Tier. She was way overqualified to be a maid. 1 This indicated how much Lu Changkong cared about Lu Fan. He had sent a First-Tier martial arts practitioner to be his bodyguard. 3 ¡°Young Master, Yi Yue has no talents. I¡¯m only a Second-Tier practitioner.¡± Yi Yue, the foxy maid standing at the side of the room, spoke with an unyielding tone. As for Ni Yu, who was standing with her back against the door and so far had only contributed an exclamation¡­ Well, compared to Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, that girl seemed to be there as a mascot. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled and lightly clapped his hands. ¡°Very good.¡± He was very satisfied. He could try out his Spirit Qi Deployment ability now. The situation was perfect. Lu Fan turned to Ning Zhao, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Sister Ning Zhao, since you are a First-Tier martial arts practitioner, may I ask if you¡¯ve ever heard of ¡®Spirit Qi¡¯?¡± Spirit Qi? Ning Zhao fell silent for a second. She held Lu Fan¡¯s gaze with a strange look on her face. ¡°Young Master, as martial arts practitioners, we focus on keeping our feet on the ground. Whether we¡¯re developing internal or external energy, we can¡¯t achieve anything without hard work, diligence, and talent. ¡°As for the so-called ¡®Spirit Qi,¡¯ that only exists in ancient mythologies¡­ We martial arts practitioners don¡¯t believe in it.¡± Ning Zhao shook her head with a smile. Among her peers, Spirit Qi was sometimes joked about, but nothing more. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t believe in it?¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. He turned to Yi Yue. ¡°Do you believe in Spirit Qi, Yi Yue?¡± Yi Yue pressed her lips into a smile. ¡°Young Master, you are teasing us.¡± No doubt she didn¡¯t believe it either. Lu Fan raised one corner of his mouth with mischief. He then turned to Ni Yu, who was still standing against the door. ¡°Ni, what about you? Do you believe that there¡¯s Spirit Qi in this world?¡± Ni Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. Her face was flushed like an apple. ¡°Yes! If the Young Master says so!¡± Ni Yu answered seriously. Lu Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This little girl was a natural when it came to being cute and acting supportive! Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were speechless. Lu Fan¡¯s smile faded away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how your Young Master¡¯s legs were cured?¡± Lu Fan glanced at them. All three of the girls had looks of curiosity on their faces. His legs had been paralyzed for so many years, yet now, they were suddenly as good as new. It was hard to explain, strange even. They would be lying if they said they were not curious. ¡°Sister Ning, please come over here,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao walked over and stood right next to Lu Fan. ¡°The paralysis of my legs has frustrated me for seventeen years. So torturous¡­¡± ¡°Then one day, I dreamed that I paid a visit to another world where I met an immortal. He told me that our meeting was destiny, so he would enlighten me.¡± 6 ¡°The immortal then touched the top of my head, and Spirit Qi flowed through my whole body, unclogging my veins, curing my legs.¡± 2 Lu Fan spoke with a straight face. Words describing unbelievable miracles came out of his mouth, but he kept his cool the whole time. He almost believed himself. 1 As he spoke, he picked up Ning Zhao¡¯s small and delicate hands. Her palms, however, had a lot of calluses, indicating that she had been practicing martial arts regularly for years. Ning Zhao blushed a little. As for what Lu Fan had said about how an immortal had touched the top of his head and Spirit Qi had coursed through his body, she simply took it as a story. She was not naive. 1 How could there be any immortals in the world? But¡­ In the next moment¡­ Her blushing face grew pale. Her eyes widened. Not just Ning Zhao; Yi Yue stared at them, dumbstruck. Lu Fan opened his palms. A floating stream of faint blue light sparkled slightly above his hands. Wind started blowing out of nowhere. The curtains floated. Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled in a smile. He spoke to himself silently. ¡°Activate access to Spirit Qi Deployment.¡± ¡°Deployment Target: Ning Zhao.¡± 1 Buzz¡­ Ning Zhao¡¯s beautiful face flushed red. It wasn¡¯t embarrassment, but a reaction to the strange power that flowed from Lu Fan¡¯s palms into her body. All the pores in her body opened up. She had been practicing the Transfusion Technique, so her blood was bubbling as if being boiled, trying to escape from her veins like steam from a pot. ¡°Guided by your consciousness, the Spirit Qi will go to your dantian.¡± Lu Fan spoke calmly. Wisps of hair danced in the wind, fueled by his Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao could barely stand. She couldn¡¯t help moaning. Still, her eyes were extremely bright. 2 At the moment, her consciousness and emotions were a bit compromised, but she still tried her best to follow Lu Fan¡¯s guidance. The stream of Spirit Qi quickly slithered through her body. It soon stabilized under her mental control before it finally settled in her dantian. Lu Fan let go of her palms. Ning Zhao backed up several steps. Crack, crack¡­ The black brick floor crackled and broke under her feet. The Qi and blood in Ning Zhao¡¯s body had been stirred up as if some catalyst had been poured into her. Waves of sound could be heard from inside her body, overlapping each other like a symphony. Yi Yue was shocked. ¡°Strange explosions of sound within the body! That only happens with a Grandmaster-level martial arts practitioner!¡± As a martial arts practitioner herself, how could she not recognize what was happening to Ning Zhao? A Grandmaster! Practitioners of that level were rare, even in the whole Great Zhou Dynasty. All Yi Yue could hear at that moment were the echoes of the otherworldly things Lu Fan had just said a moment ago. ¡°The immortal touched the top of my head, and Spirit Qi flowed through my whole body¡­¡± Was the Young Master really¡­ Fated to have met with an immortal?! Lu Fan, on the other hand, was focused on deploying that one wisp of Spirit Qi into Ning Zhao. He paid no attention to anything else. The second before he completed the deployment, a message suddenly popped up. [Congratulations, first successful deployment of Spirit Qi and creation of a practitioner with Spirit Qi. Access to (Quest) is activated. Transformation Reward achieved.] Chapter 4 [Successfully deployed the first wisp of Spirit Qi!] [Successfully trained the first cultivator!] Excited, Lu Fan read the system prompts again and again. A sense of gratification filled his heart, as if a planted seed was finally budding. [Activate Transformation Reward and Access to (Quest)?] Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt a jolt of excitement and opened the stats page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 9 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: (Quest), (Dao Imparting Platform), (Spirit Qi Deployment)] Lu Fan looked closely at the stats page and found some differences, as expected. The entry of ¡°Transformation Reward,¡± which had once been blank, now had ¡°Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual¡± in it. The very name of the reward thrilled Lu Fan so much that he started cheering in his mind. A cultivation method! A cultivation method that could improve his abilities! Lu Fan had only obtained 10 wisps of Spirit Qi from his paralyzed legs. The more wisps he used, the fewer he would have left. 2 He had been worried about what to do once he used them up. Now that he had a cultivation method, the problem was solved! 1 With his Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, he didn¡¯t have to worry about running out of Spirit Qi anymore. He really wanted to check it out. Yet considering that Ning Zhao and the others were still in the room, Lu Fan forced down his excitement and focused on the (Quest) option, which was no longer grayed out. A system message popped up. [Please choose a quest, Host.] 1 Lu Fan took a deep breath and directed his consciousness to it. A long message appeared. [Main quest: transform Wuhuang Continent into Wuhuang Universe (accepted). Current rate of progress: Low-Level Martial World (Quest Rating: Not Activated).] 2 [Sidequest: saving Beiluo City from the immediate danger of falling into enemy hands. (Not accepted yet. Accept?)] Lu Fan looked into the details of the requirements. 2 There weren¡¯t many quests. This was the only side quest besides the main quest. Lu Fan didn¡¯t need much of an explanation of the main quest. Transforming Wuhuang Continent into a fantasy world was a long-term quest that would require tremendous effort and patience. Between the levels of Low-Level Martial World and Fantasy Universe, there were two levels they had to go through: Mid-Level Martial World and High-Level Martial World. Besides, Lu Fan had no way to decline the quest. The first time he looked at the stats page, it had already been considered accepted. What Lu Fan cared more about was the side quest. He turned his attention to that. ¡°Save Beiluo City¡­¡± Beiluo City was under the rule of Lu Fan¡¯s father, Lu Changkong, and it was also one of only six cities left under the control of the emperor. ¡°Accept the quest,¡± Lu Fan told the system without hesitation. He did so even though he had no idea what kind of crisis Beiluo City was in. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and the look of pleasure on his face faded away. Inside the room, the atmosphere was a bit bizarre. Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes were closed, and she seemed completely mesmerized by the Spirit Qi in her body. Yi Yue was staring at Lu Fan, astonished at what he had just done. As for Ni Yu, the girl¡¯s eyes were huge, and her mouth was open wide enough to hold a boiled egg. What she had just seen was way beyond her wildest imagination. It had blown her young mind. Lu Fan coughed lightly to break the weird silence. Ning Zhao¡¯s curvy body shivered as she slowly woke up. There was a glint in her eyes as she opened them. ¡°I thank you very much for sharing the results of your immortal encounter with me, Young Master!¡± Ning Zhao bowed with deep sincerity, her arms crossed in front of her waist. Spirit Qi! There really was Spirit Qi in the world! Her longtime perspective regarding martial arts had been completely changed. ¡°Have you felt the Spirit Qi? As it entered your dantian, your level should have increased.¡± Lu Fan straightened the thin blanket over his legs. He was still sitting in the wheelchair. Ning Zhao nodded with extreme excitement. ¡°My abilities increased dramatically. It was a substantial transformation.¡± One wisp of Spirit Qi wasn¡¯t much, but to a martial arts practitioner from a Low-Level Martial World who had never possessed any Spirit Qi, it was a huge breakthrough. A milestone. ¡°Now I am one of the Grandmasters.¡± A radiant smile bloomed on Ning Zhao¡¯s beautiful face. The Grandmaster was the ultimate level all martial arts practitioners could dream of. Ning Zhao was quite gifted. Otherwise, there would not have been any way that she could have hit the level of First Tier in her mid-20s. If she had wanted to become a Grandmaster by normal methods, however, she would have required at least 10 more years of training. Yi Yue looked envious upon hearing the news that Ning Zhao had reached the level of Grandmaster. It was a practically effortless level-jump! ¡°The first wisp of Spirit Qi was only the beginning. The human body is like a furnace. Once you get one wisp of Spirit Qi, you can develop more and more, using it to fill your dantian. Then your abilities can further improve.¡± ¡°Those are the basics of practice in the Qi Core Realm,¡± Lu Fan told her. 2 Lu Fan had learned the term ¡°Qi Core Realm¡± from previous system prompts. 1 As for the specifics of leveling, he didn¡¯t know much. But to create a legitimate Fantasy Universe, the cultivation realm was necessary. 2 When he got the chance, Lu Fan planned to look into the leveling of the cultivation realm with the system. 1 Ning Zhao bowed again. Her respect for Lu Fan grew even stronger. It was a sort of respect that stemmed from mystery. 1 Maybe what Lu Fan had said was the truth, and he truly had encountered an immortal. An immortal had touched the top of his head, and Spirit Qi had filled his whole body. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, now that Lu Fan had control over Spirit Qi, he had already obtained the key to changing the world. The Young Master was destined to be extraordinary! Plus, when Lu Fan talked about the Qi Core Realm, it sounded like he knew his stuff. She felt even more in awe of him. 1 Yi Yue, standing off to the side, suddenly addressed him. She bit her full, rosy lower lip as she spoke. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Fan asked, a little confused. ¡°Young Master, could I also ask you to bestow upon me a wisp of Spirit Qi?¡± Yi Yue suddenly knelt in front of Lu Fan, bowing before him. Ning Zhao stood next to Lu Fan. She looked at Yi Yue, her face expressionless. This was a rare opportunity that no practitioner would want to miss. She had expected that Yi Yue would ask Lu Fan for Spirit Qi for herself. Lu Fan had known it as well. Yi Yue wasn¡¯t slow in trying to catch the opportunity. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Come back and ask me again when you become a First-Tier martial arts practitioner.¡± Yi Yue shivered on the floor. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan hadn¡¯t answered her with an absolute ¡°no,¡± which meant that she still had a chance. Yi Yue stood up with her lips pursed. Her eyes blazed with determination. She didn¡¯t appear upset or reluctant to accept Lu Fan¡¯s answer. She seemed to understand that Lu Fan had declined her request for her own good. As a Second-Tier martial arts practitioner, receiving Spirit Qi wouldn¡¯t be enough to elevate her to Grandmaster. At this point, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge waste of the precious opportunity of the Young Master¡¯s immortal encounter? ¡°Young Master, I want it too!¡± Ni Yu, who was still standing against the door, saw that both the older girls had either gotten something from Lu Fan or the promise of it. Her face was flushed red. She didn¡¯t want to be left out. A corner of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He glanced at Ni Yu and rolled his eyes. He refused her without thinking. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, kid? Behave yourself!¡± 1 Ning Zhao and Yi Yue both pressed their lips together in silence. Ni Yu said nothing. It was as if an invisible arrow had pierced through her young heart out of thin air. The older girls had both gotten something, but Ni Yu had been left out and scorned. 4 Lu Fan ignored the disappointed Ni Yu. 1 He turned to Ning Zhao, and the look on his face became more serious. ¡°Sister Ning, what is the current situation in Beiluo City? Do you know anything about it?¡± Ning Zhao paused. She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Fan to suddenly act as if he were concerned with Beiluo City¡¯s fate. The Lu Fan she knew had never shown the slightest interest in it. All he cared about was reading Confucianist books. As a martial arts practitioner, she always paid attention to the happenings in Beiluo City. 1 She parted her red lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°The world is in chaos. Twelve counties have rebelled against the Great Zhou Dynasty and are trying to surround the capital city. West County¡¯s mayor, Xiang Shaoyun, has taken leadership of the rebels. They have officially declared that the Imperial Advisor has taken power and made the young emperor a figurehead, and that their people were suffering from it. So they decided to start a war against the Imperial Advisor to recover the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s lost power and prosperity.¡± 1 Lu Fan weighed the situation as his fingers tapped the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°So Beiluo City is facing the alliance of the twelve counties?¡± Lu Fan asked for clarification. Ning Zhao shook her head. ¡°The city is under siege. But not all twelve counties have come against us yet. If that were the case, the master wouldn¡¯t have lasted so long. He would have retreated to the capital city by now.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Lu Fan didn¡¯t understand. Although he had inherited the previous owner¡¯s memory, it seemed like the former Lu Fan hadn¡¯t known anything about the situation. 1 ¡°The master once spoke highly of the Imperial Advisor, who called on the heroes of the martial arts world to get together and fight against the rebel armies. That¡¯s why the twelve counties weren¡¯t doing very well in their fight against the emperor.¡± ¡°Right now, there are only fifty thousand men laying siege to Beiluo City under the command of Tantai Xuan. He is the mayor of North County,¡± Ning Zhao explained further. She gave a confident smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. The master has said that everything¡¯s under control.¡± Lu Fan fell silent. Even the system¡¯s quest pointed out the truth. Beiluo City was about to fall into the hands of the enemy. Everything was under control¡­ Yeah, right. Chapter 5 The quest had been assigned to him by the system, so the threat must have been real. If the system had concluded that Beiluo City was about to be taken by the enemy, no matter how much his father thought things were under control, that was probably overconfidence. Lu Fan was frustrated. Did the opening quest have to be so high-stakes? Yet defending was supposed to be easier than laying a siege. Although the mayor of North County had his 50,000 men at the gate of Beiluo City, Lu Changkong was no ordinary defending general. Lu Fan turned back to Ning Zhao. ¡°Sister Ning, how many men does Beiluo City have altogether as our defensive force?¡± ¡°Young Master, your father will take care of this. You don¡¯t need to worry about that kind of stuff,¡± Ning Zhao said sincerely. The Young Master was already living a tough life. He didn¡¯t need to be concerned over this trifling matter as well. ¡°I was just asking¡­¡± Lu Fan gave a tender smile. ¡°Beiluo City has an army of twenty thousand. If we included the forces of the three major aristocratic families and a few other smaller families, we might put together about twenty-five thousand men. So it would be difficult for North County¡¯s army to break into Beiluo City,¡± Ning Zhao answered. She was no ordinary maid. She had her own opinion based on her analysis of Beiluo City¡¯s situation. ¡°The three major aristocratic families?¡± Lu Fan squinted. If an impregnable city ended up being taken by the enemy, external forces like an invading army weren¡¯t actually the most important threat. There was a larger chance that it would crumble from within. Was it possible that the three major aristocratic families had colluded with the mayor of North County? Lu Fan¡¯s long slender fingers were tapping lightly on the thin blanket covering his legs. Lu Fan thought for a while before voicing this question. ¡°Sister Ning, do you think the three families might betray us?¡± Ning Zhao hadn¡¯t expected that question. She raised her hand to tuck wisps of hair away from her face as her brows furrowed. ¡°Impossible¡­ The three aristocratic families would never dare to betray us.¡± She shook her head as she spoke. ¡°After all, the Master is the only Grandmaster in Beiluo City. He has high prestige in this place.¡± The look in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes indicated that he wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty itself is a mess. And the emperor was revered as well, wasn¡¯t he? People in this world place their own interests above all else. Relying on something as abstract as prestige isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Sister Ning, take me to the city wall.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s face paled a little. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s very dangerous up there on the wall.¡± ¡°Sister Ning, don¡¯t forget that an immortal touched the top of my head!¡± Lu Fan gave a faint smile. He had a feeling that this made-up immortal would serve as his cover for a lot of things in the future. Ning Zhao took a deep breath. She felt the vibration of the Spirit Qi in her dantian. She still appeared hesitant. At last, she chose to believe Lu Fan. After all, the Young Master was the man with the key to changing the world. Pushing Lu Fan in the wheelchair, Ning Zhao left Lu Manor. Yi Yue and Ni Yu also followed as they realized what was happening. *** On the city wall of Beiluo City¡­ Wearing ice-cold armor, his Qingfeng sword tucked into his waistband, Lu Changkong stood on the city wall with his brows furrowed and his flint-like eyes gazing ahead. His aura was striking. Around him, several strong generals were also standing by, holding their swords. Under the huge mottled stones of the city wall, dense lines of soldiers and officers formed an overwhelming siege in front of Beiluo City. Right in front of the gate, a strong, fierce man was shouting and cursing on his horse, holding his knife high. He was shirtless, showing off his tattoo-covered olive skin. Right in front of him lay the dead bodies of a man and his horse, both chopped in half. Gurgling blood reddened the yellow sand. Lu Changkong¡¯s face was dark. ¡°What¡¯s that guy¡¯s name?¡± Lu Changkong asked his men in a cold voice. He didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°City Master, that man is Feng Shi, a general under Tantai Xuan, the mayor of North County. He¡¯s known for his almost unnatural power and strength.¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s men¡¯s faces had also fallen. During the pre-battle challenging, one of the major generals from Beiluo City had been unexpectedly slaughtered, along with his horse. He hadn¡¯t even had time to retreat to the city. That was a huge slap in the face. It was a heavy blow to Beiluo City¡¯s morale as well. ¡°This man is very strong, among the best. Does anyone from our Beiluo City dare to accept his challenge now?¡± one of Lu Changkong¡¯s deputies asked with a stony face. Lu Changkong¡¯s sharp eyes roved over the enemy forces. It was as if his gaze swept through the whole army until it reached a tent, searching for someone in specific. ¡°For the opening show, he sent a top First-Tier martial arts practitioner. What¡¯s Tantai Xuan¡¯s real plan?¡± Lu Changkong wondered. Even among his men, there were only a few First-Tier practitioners. There were even fewer top First-Tier practitioners such as Feng Shi. *** Under the city wall¡­ Feng Shi was still showcasing his tall, muscular build. His thick hair was knotted in numerous braids. His attitude was extremely arrogant and brash. He had ridden his horse right to the foot of the city wall, and he was still shouting curses up at the defenders. The huge knife that could slaughter a horse with one strike was tucked behind his back. ¡°Lu, you old fart of Beiluo City! Do you dare come out to fight me?!¡± ¡°Lu Changkong! You are a coward! Huddling up there on the wall like a f*cking turtle? Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°What kind of trash did you send me? I cut him down with one strike! It was too easy! I didn¡¯t even get to enjoy myself!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Loser Lu, I heard that your son Lu Fan lies paralyzed in bed, but he is pretty and fresh! You might as well give him to me! My men would all like someone soft to play with!¡± Feng Shi¡¯s laughter was wild. The horse under him breathed out hot air. On the city wall, all the generals looked outraged. Lu Changkong had many strong fighters. They all clenched their fists tightly. They begged Lu Changkong to send them out to fight Feng Shi. Unfortunately, Lu Changkong didn¡¯t. As the only Grandmaster in Beiluo City, he knew his men very well. Feng Shi was a top First-Tier martial arts practitioner born with great strength and power. Regular First-Tier practitioners wouldn¡¯t stand a chance fighting him one-on-one. If he sent any of his men, they would simply die for nothing. He ignored their requests and cast a cold glance at Feng Shi on his horse. Although trash talk and pre-battle challenges were normal, the garbage that came out of this man¡¯s mouth was simply too nasty. Lu Changkong wouldn¡¯t have had a problem with it if Feng Shi was just trying to humiliate him. But when the man said nasty things about his son, it was much harder for Lu Changkong to bear. Lu Fan was Lu Changkong¡¯s ultimate trigger. Lu Changkong¡¯s hand rested on the sword tucked into his waistband. His eyes were full of boiling rage and intent to kill. He suddenly turned around. All the generals¡¯ and officers¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Raw excitement glinted in their eyes. The city master, who was a Grandmaster, would finally fight in person! ¡°You guys guard the front gate and keep an eye on the three aristocratic families. If they dare to show a hint of betrayal, simply cut their heads off and wait for me,¡± Lu Changkong said to his trusted followers when he reached the gate. His expression was solemn as he gave the order. His men were all surprised, but they nodded seriously and accepted the order. In the next moment, Lu Changkong hopped on a Ferghana horse, whose hair was smooth and glowing in the sunlight. He spurred the horse, the reins raised high in his hands. The horse¡¯s whinny was loud and clear. The gate opened. The horse ran across the black bricks, leaving the city defenders in the dust. Lu Changkong dashed out of Beiluo City like a spear aimed straight at its target. *** Because of the besieging enemy, the civilians in Beiluo City had all gone back to their own houses. The streets were deserted, as if the city were abandoned. Creak¡­ Creak¡­ The quiet squeaking of the wheelchair¡¯s wooden wheels sounded loudly in the empty streets. An enchanting woman with a mature aura and beautiful figure was pushing the wheelchair. Her delicate hands rested casually on the handles as she and her charge moved slowly toward the city wall. In the wheelchair, a young man in white sat quietly. He had a thin wool blanket cast over his legs. His chin rested on one hand, while the fingers of his other hand tapped lightly on the blanket. His posture perfectly showcased his pride, touched with just a hint of aloofness. On their right, a foxy, pretty maid wearing a light yellow muslin dress followed with her head down. Her long whip swung quietly from its place at her waist. On the left trotted a girl with her hair up in buns. The softness of her features made her look even young as she tried to catch up with the group to hold an umbrella for the young man. It was Lu Fan and his three maids. The odd group looked particularly strange on the empty street. Suddenly, a burst of loud, wild laughter was heard from outside the city. Although the sound had been weakened by distance, to martial arts practitioners who had acute senses, the message was still very clear. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Loser Lu, I heard that your son Lu Fan lies paralyzed in bed, but he is pretty and fresh! You might as well give him to me! My men would all like someone pretty and fresh!¡± Lu Fan couldn¡¯t hear it very well. But he did catch part of it and thought someone was complimenting his handsomeness. He had his system, but on the stats page, it showed that his Physique Strength was only 0.5, which meant that he couldn¡¯t punch his way out of a paper bag. He would be completely incompetent in a fight. But Ning Zhao and Yi Yue heard every word of it. Ning Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. A cold, murderous look appeared on her pretty face. Yi Yue bit her lower lip. Her hand reached for the whip, and she also wore the look of a killer. Ni Yu looked confused. She, like Lu Fan, hadn¡¯t heard much. So she simply kept holding the umbrella as she hurried after them. Ning Zhao was pushing the wheelchair too quickly for Ni Yu to stay apace easily. She had to trot the whole way. 1 ¡°Sister Ning, what was the guy outside the city yelling about?¡± Lu Fan asked, using the hand that wasn¡¯t holding his chin to straighten the blanket. A wide smile instantly replaced the murderous look on Ning Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan rolled his eyes. Her murderous expression hadn¡¯t escaped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Simply tell me. I¡¯m your Young Master. I¡¯ve been lying in bed for years and have long since gotten used to all kinds of rumors and malicious words. I¡¯ve developed an extraordinarily peaceful mind. Come rain or shine, I will still keep my cool.¡± Lu Fan gave a faint smile. Ning Zhao¡¯s smile remained carefully in place. She didn¡¯t say anything. Yeah, right. Like she would believe him. Due to the problem with his legs, Lu Fan¡¯s temper had always been terrible. As his maid, Ning Zhao knew this very well. ¡°Yi Yue, how about you tell me?¡± Lu Fan turned to Yi Yue, who was now holding the umbrella for him. Yi Yue hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to say anything. Yet considering that she still wanted to get Lu Fan to share the immortal encounter with her someday, she didn¡¯t dare say no. Yi Yue eventually told Lu Fan everything Feng Shi had said. Before she could even finish, Lu Fan gasped as he put a hand to his chest. The smile on his face faded. ¡°My chest feels so tight¡­ I, your Young Master, have a pain in my liver.¡± He was so upset that even his liver hurt? Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were speechless. Had this man really just sworn that he had a calm temper and a peaceful mind? Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the wall of Beiluo City¡­ The thump of hooves was like thunder. Amid the clouds of dust, Lu Changkong dashed toward Feng Shi like a bolt of lightning as the mane of his horse flew and whipped in the wind. He had donned his heavy armor, and he gripped his long halberd, his eyes burning with a glowing intensity. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the city wall, a strong man started swinging the drumsticks. The deafening beating of the battle drum began. Feng Shi¡¯s attention was locked on the charging horseman. His eyes grew intense as his opponent rushed at him with such deadly aggression that the yellow sand beneath him started to rise before him like an ocean swell. ¡°Lu Changkong¡­ a Grandmaster-level martial arts practitioner!¡± Feng Shi murmured to himself. The next instant, he burst into deafening laughter. He spurred his shaggy black horse, who neighed loudly. Without the slightest trace of fear, Feng Shi also flew at his opponent like a roar of thunder. Everything seemed to fly behind him. His eyes glowed with bloodlust, and he held his giant knife horizontally. Two figures on their horses, one from the north and the other from the south, were pounding toward each other. Feng Shi was a huge man: a First-Tier practitioner who had focused on external energy development. Lu Changkong, though quite stalwart, was not as large. He had focused on internal energy development, which was mainly about the skill of controlling Qi and blood. The two got closer and closer to each other, like two lightning bolts. Lu Changkong lowered his upper body closer to the back of his horse. The long halberd in his hand suddenly swept out. The blue veins in his arm bulged. They looked like tiny dragons. Feng Shi roared. In the deafening and blood-boiling drumbeats, Lu Changkong¡¯s long halberd and Feng Shi¡¯s knife clashed. Sparks flew as the two met. The whole battlefield echoed with the explosive crash. Feng Shi was extremely strong and brave, reveling in his ridiculous natural strength. By his second strike, he had overpowered his opponent with only his strength. Although Feng Shi was not a Grandmaster yet, his power was no weaker than that of one. Lu Changkong¡¯s sharp eyes were filled with murderous intent. He looked at Feng Shi as if he were staring at a dead man. Lu Changkong¡¯s long halberd suddenly rotated in his hand. He moved the Qi and blood in his body to give his weapon a boost so strong that even his helmet was bumped into the air. Slash! The long halberd swept around Feng Shi¡¯s knife, pressing it down. Startled, Feng Shi dropped his precious knife. Lu Changkong snorted and threw his long halberd right at Feng Shi¡¯s weapon, pinning it to the ground. Soon after that, Lu Changkong¡¯s fist was out. Feng Shi roared in rage and met Lu Changkong¡¯s fist with his own. However, since Lu Changkong was an internal practitioner whose Qi and blood flowed thick and rich, he quickly threw three punches in a row. The blows landed before Feng Shi could recover his energy. Thump! Feng Shi fell off his horse and hit the ground heavily, coughing blood as he flopped over the dirt. ¡°Fabulous!¡± ¡°The city master rocks! Kill!¡± ¡°Our city master is a Grandmaster! Some savage with only physical power is no match for him!¡± Up the city wall of Beiluo City, the defending generals and soldiers were all cheering. The morale of the defenders had been significantly boosted. The army of North County, on the other hand, fell silent. Lu Changkong didn¡¯t get complacent. His eyes were still calm and cold. Circling his horse, he quickly snatched his long halberd from the ground and swept it right at Feng Shi, aiming to cut him in half. Without hesitation, Feng Shi started running back to his men. His strong legs were like a pair of pillars, and the ground started shaking as if some giant beast were stomping on it. *** Deep in the camps of the North County army¡­ Several huge tents stood. A soldier flew into the largest tent and dropped to one knee. ¡°Mayor! The city master of Beiluo City came out alone. General Feng was defeated and forced to retreat,¡± the soldier reported loudly. On the central seat in the tent, a slender man sat elegantly. He was wearing armor and a red cape that fell straight from his shoulders and over his back. As he sat in his chair, one of his hands held his chin, his index finger tapping on it. Upon hearing the news, instead of getting worried, he looked somewhat pleased. ¡°I knew it! Lu Changkong came out in person.¡± Inside the tent, several generals also had strange looks of pleasure on their faces. ¡°Just as the mayor predicted! Beiluo City is ours to take.¡± They all hurried to congratulate the mayor, Tantai Xuan. His elegant, refined face formed a gentle smile. ¡°As crafty as that old man Lu Changkong is, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get him to come out alone. Only some foul-mouthed, hot-headed character like Feng Shi had a chance to provoke him to come out of the city.¡± Tantai Xuan stood up. There was an edge to his gentle eyes, a hidden sharpness. ¡°We invited you Grandmasters to make it impossible for Lu Changkong to return to Beiluo City today. We only have one chance. If Lu Changkong makes it back inside the city and rallies his forces to defend the walls, it will take us months to take Beiluo City, at the very least.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s time for our insiders to take action. With both external and internal crises, Beiluo City is doomed,¡± Tantai Xuan said, putting on his helmet and waving his hand. All the generals present accepted the order with their fists cupped in their hands. *** The sound of horse hooves was thunder-loud. Feng Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, the lines of North County¡¯s forces parted, and several figures on horses dashed toward Lu Changkong. The roar of Qi and blood within their bodies was loud and clear. Internal Blasting Resonance! Grandmasters! All these men rushing out were Grandmasters! Lu Changkong¡¯s chest felt tight. He drew the reins, and the horse reared, its hooves thrashing high in the air. Feng Shi was relieved. He burst into wild laughter. The air crackled with the power of the Grandmasters flying toward their opponent. Four men moved in, each holding their own weapon of choice: a spear, a sword, a knife, and a whisk. ¡°Luo Sword Sect, Black Tiger Clan¡­ and Green City Temple?!¡± This surprised Lu Changkong. He hadn¡¯t expected them to send out four Grandmasters, not to mention that only one of them was a North County general and the other three were all from the martial arts world. ¡°As practitioners from the martial arts world, you were supposed to answer to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s call and contribute to our Great Zhou Dynasty. Instead, you have betrayed us and joined the traitors!¡± Lu Changkong roared in outrage. A vein at his temple bulged. The long halberd in his hand moved as if of its own accord, its silver blade blinding, and clashed with the Grandmasters¡¯ sword, knife, and whisk at once. Though he was up against three opponents, Lu Changkong didn¡¯t let them get the better of him. *** Some distance away, Tantai Xuan was standing on an observation platform that had been temporarily erected in the midst of the North County army. His eyes grew more intense. ¡°Lu Changkong¡¯s gotten even stronger¡­ Luckily, we have three Grandmasters from the martial arts world helping us. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to stop him,¡± Tantai Xuan murmured with a sigh. ¡°Unfortunately, even a Grandmaster like Lu Changkong is still human.¡± *** With one strike, Lu Changkong pressed his opponents back. He then turned around without hesitation and rode back toward Beiluo City at breakneck speed. His power had improved greatly in recent months. He had thought everything was under control. Yet the Grandmasters had unexpectedly betrayed the empire and joined the enemy. Lu Changkong knew he couldn¡¯t fall off the horse. Once they brought him down, Beiluo City was doomed. Suddenly, Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes filled with overwhelming rage. His heart boiled over with anger. ¡°How dare you!¡± Lu Changkong snarled. His voice exploded in deafening waves of sound. The city wall was a mess. Armed men wearing Confucianist gowns from the three aristocratic families were fighting against the defending officers and soldiers. As he fought, the city¡¯s front gate had been open the whole time. Now, the gate was shut. Lu Changkong was isolated. *** By the time Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair to the city wall, the outer edges of Beiluo City were complete mayhem. Behind the gate, dead bodies lay in piles. One of Lu Changkong¡¯s most trusted officers had been run through with a long spike. He was kneeling on the ground with his eyes wide open, still filled with rage. He wasn¡¯t breathing. In the air was the pungent scent of blood. The men in Confucianist gowns killed the soldiers guarding the gate, then shut and barred the gate. Lu Fan¡¯s brow was deeply furrowed. He grew a little pale. He covered his nose and mouth with his woolen blanket. He wasn¡¯t used to the odor. As martial arts practitioners, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were no strangers to scenes of fighting and death like this. Even Ni Yu had seen her share of blood. For Lu Fan, it was the first time he had witnessed such a hellish scene. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Ning Zhao eyed him with concern. Lu Fan waved his hands slightly, a look of sudden enlightenment passing briefly over his face. That was what troubled times looked like. In turbulent periods of history, lives were highly disposable. Even though he had the stats page, if he couldn¡¯t survive, it would all be for nothing. Those were the rules of this world. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m just not a big fan of the smell of blood.¡± Three men wearing green Confucianist gowns and holding long, bloodstained swords stepped into the street, blocking Lu Fan and his maids. ¡°Stop!¡± They eyed Lu Fan in the wheelchair strangely. It was the Young Master of Beiluo City. As men of the three aristocratic families, they could recognize him. But the sick Young Master Lu showing up at the city wall was something they hadn¡¯t expected. They exchanged looks, and twisted smiles crossed their faces. ¡°Young Master Lu, this is not the place for you to write poems or meet girls. You should leave now. A disabled guy like you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°Beiluo City will soon have a new master. Cripple Lu, you might as well go home and pack. Hurry! Run for your life!¡± ¡°Run for his life? Without his dad, how long can this cripple last? I do think the maids are pretty nice, though. We¡¯ll be more than glad to take care of them on his behalf.¡± The three Confucianist-looking men sneered and laughed, ignoring the look on Lu Fan¡¯s face. Before that day, if they had run into Lu Fan, they would have given him their respect. Now that their betrayal was so obvious, they didn¡¯t bother pretending anymore. A paralyzed man in a wheelchair and three maids. It was a pretty funny combination. Of course, the three men weren¡¯t intentionally underestimating the women, either. Since Ning Zhao had reached the level of Grandmaster, she had hidden her Qi and blood flow deep in her body. It was impossible to tell her level, not to mention that she didn¡¯t look like she was even armed. They paid more attention to Yi Yue, who had a long whip tucked inside her belt. She was apparently a martial arts practitioner. Judging by her face, they could tell that she had a strong flow of Qi and blood. The veins at her temples bulged too. She was no ordinary practitioner. As for Ni Yu, who was holding an umbrella¡­ She was simply there to be cute. Ning Zhao¡¯s beautiful face was emotionless. Yi Yue had lifted the whip at her side. Her eyes were cold and sharp. Ni Yu stood right next to Lu Fan with the umbrella handle tightly clenched in her arms. Her petite body was shaking. Lu Fan still sat calmly in the wheelchair. His fingers were knitted and resting on the thin woolen blanket over his legs. His gaze traveled to the top of the city wall in the distance, and he frowned a bit. It had happened after all. He knew it. Since the system had assigned him the quest, he had no doubt about what was happening. ¡°You humiliated the Young Master¡­ Die!¡± Yi Yue¡¯s foxy face contorted in a ghastly expression of fury. Her long whip hit the ground, striking the street with an explosive sound. Then Ning Zhao put her delicate hand on Yi Yue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yue, stay with the Young Master,¡± Ning Zhao said softly. In the next second, her small, soft hand lightly patted one of the wheelchair handles. Clank. A silver gleam darted out. A long sword with a blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing was hidden inside the wheelchair. She took the sword in hand. Ning Zhao swept out like a light breeze, with Internal Blasting Resonances crackling from her body. The three Confucianist men were stunned. Then they were horrified. ¡°Internal Blasting Resonances? A Grandmaster?¡± ¡°A Grandmaster maid? What kind of show-off arrangement is this?¡± ¡°D*mn! Run!¡± Those three Confucianist men from the three great aristocratic families had never expected that the quiet, graceful, beautiful maid was a Grandmaster. They were sickened by fear, and they had lost their will to fight. They quickly turned to escape. However, in front of a Grandmaster, three Second-Tier practitioners didn¡¯t have the luxury of running. Slash! The silver-white gleam of the blade shot like lightning through the throats of the three men. Their green gowns were soaked in blood as they dropped dead. Swish, swish, swish. As if a gentle gust of wind had just gone past, no dust was left. Ning Zhao walked back to her group. She flicked away the drops of blood on her Cicada Wing Sword before putting it back into the sheath. Lu Fan was covering his nose and mouth with the blanket. His brows knitted. He didn¡¯t even look at the three slaughtered Confucianist men. ¡°Sister Ning, let¡¯s go up the wall.¡± Lu Fan kept one hand over his nose and mouth and tapped the other one lightly on the blanket. His voice was a little shaky at first. And then¡­ Calm. Ning Zhao¡¯s face bloomed with a charming smile. Instead of answering, she continued to gently push the wheelchair forward. Her gait carried them smoothly past the three dead bodies, and the four of them resumed their walk to the city wall. Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The deaths of the three scholars didn¡¯t attract a lot of attention. After all, both sides were still fighting each other mercilessly over the city gate. Light flashed continually off of swords, and the clashing sounds they made never ceased. Besides, Ning Zhao had finished the men off in a matter of seconds. Her movements were light and simple, like those of a dragonfly on the surface of a pond. With the addition of Spirit Qi, Ning Zhao had reached the Grandmaster stage. Even though she still wasn¡¯t completely in control of this new energy, killing off Second-Tier practitioners was a piece of cake for her. There was shock and amazement in Yi Yue¡¯s eyes. Ning Zhao was so strong¡ªshe had become so powerful now! She was even stronger and more imposing than an ordinary Grandmaster-level practitioner. Yi Yue wouldn¡¯t have even managed to stop one swing of Ning Zhao¡¯s sword. Ni Yu¡¯s face turned all red as she used both hands to grip the umbrella handle, and her eyes grew wide. Ning Zhao was amazing! 1Lu Fan continued to sit in his wheelchair, his face expressionless. It was the first time he had seen someone kill another person, and he wasn¡¯t used to it, but¡­ He had to get used to it sooner or later. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since he was now living in these chaotic times, he would have to get used to the rules of this new world. 1Ning Zhao bent her pretty head down next to Lu Fan¡¯s ear, and her hair cascaded down around his face. She said quietly, ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t want to see all this blood, it would be better for you to cover your eyes.¡± Lu Fan froze for a moment, and then he laughed. ¡°Your Young Master isn¡¯t as fragile as you think. Sister Ning, take me to the city gatehouse. And Yi Yue, open the city gate,¡± Lu Fan instructed, his hand still gently patting the woolen throw that covered his knees. ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Zhao smiled gently. A sharp glint flashed in Yi Yue¡¯s eyes as she cracked her long whip, causing her Qi and blood to rush as she catapulted over a heap of dead bodies. Lu Fan turned and found that Ni Yu happened to be staring straight at him. He met the girl¡¯s gaze, then rubbed his palms together and smiled faintly. ¡°Ni, carry the umbrella properly. This charisma of mine hasn¡¯t accomplished its purpose yet, so I can¡¯t afford to be sunburned now.¡± Ning Zhao was taken aback as she pushed his wheelchair along. Ni Yu, on the other hand, rolled her eyes. Their Young Master was shameless. There was no slope from the bottom of the gatehouse to the top that could take a wheelchair. There was only a narrow flight of stairs that was only wide enough for one person. At this moment, the steps were strewn with dead bodies sprawled in all directions. ¡°Young Master, sit tight,¡± Ning Zhao warned him. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. In the next moment, Ning Zhao placed her pretty hands against the back of the wheelchair as she took quick steps forward, moving with such speed that her white clothes billowed in the wind. She lifted the wheelchair with both hands as she went up the stairs, and Lu Fan was practically suspended in midair. It only took a few steps to reach the top. Ni Yu hurriedly closed the umbrella and climbed the stairs as she tried to catch up, panting. This was tough on Ni Yu as well. She felt bitter as she swore that, after today, she would throw herself fully into practicing martial arts. 2The wooden wheels bounced back to the ground, making a bright sound as they hit the old tiles of the city gatehouse. In reality, the battle at the top of the city gate was more or less over already. It wasn¡¯t clear which side was winning, and they were both just trying to defend themselves now. Lu Changkong¡¯s trusted general, Luo Yue, was the leader of the soldiers guarding the city on one side, while the men belonging to the three major aristocratic families were on the other side. Each side had taken its own section of the front of the city. The top of the steps where Ning Zhao had pushed Lu Fan came out between the two sides, though they were a little closer to the three families¡¯ camp. Their sudden appearance drew the attention of everyone present. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. The air was already thick with the smell of blood, and both sides were on the verge of attacking. The two groups of men were now staring at each other with a bit of confusion. ¡°Oh my! Young Master, Sister Ning¡­ Wait for me¡­¡± Ni Yu held the umbrella in one hand. The other one flailed clumsily as she finally managed to get to the top of the stairs, still trying to catch her breath. Once she reached the top, Ni Yu supported herself with the umbrella and caught her breath as she put her other hand on her waist. She had climbed so many steps to get there. This was the hardest she had ever worked. ¡°Young Master!¡± shouted a cold, fierce voice. Ni Yu¡¯s hand jerked in fright, and she nearly dropped the umbrella in her hand. A general among Lu Changkong¡¯s troops, holding a longsword stained with blood, had suddenly let out an angry roar. His roar carried both fear and despair. Of course they all recognized Lu Fan. That was Lu Changkong¡¯s son, their Young Master. The Young Master was handicapped. He was paralyzed from the waist down and had mobility problems, but he had appeared up here unexpectedly. This place was now extremely dangerous. It could become hell on earth at any moment. The three major aristocratic families had betrayed Beiluo City and had no intention of turning back. By appearing in front of the traitors¡¯ camp, Lu Fan was basically sending himself to his death. On the other side, the fighters of the aristocratic families started celebrating. They had gotten over their initial shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Changkong¡¯s only son? The cripple of the Lu family?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Capture him, and control of Beiluo City will be ours!¡± ¡°Be careful! Lu Changkong gave his precious son a First-Tier practitioner as a maid!¡± There were many martial arts practitioners dressed like scholars among the traitor camp. Their eyes lit up. Their arrogance didn¡¯t last long. BOOM! There was a rush of Qi and blood as some of the fighters from the traitor camp rushed out to attack as if they were wild animals that had caught a whiff of blood. From the other side, Lu Changkong¡¯s general quickly dashed out to protect Lu Fan. Lu Fan had suddenly become the target of both sides. But this unsuspecting target remained very calm. Even though the aggressive Qi and blood in the air made his face slightly red, he wasn¡¯t panicky at all. He still had a good grip on the sort of elegance he was supposed to have. ¡°Ni, open the umbrella,¡± Lu Fan said. One of his hands supported his chin, and his other hand stayed on the throw on his legs. Ni Yu hurriedly opened the umbrella and gripped the handle hard, her legs trembling as she shielded Lu Fan from the sun. ¡°The three major aristocratic families are in cahoots with the enemy, so everyone guilty should be executed. Chop their heads off and hang them from the city gate as a warning to the rest.¡± Lu Fan said these words coldly as he looked at the fighters coming for him. After he spoke, Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes burned with fire. The longsword in her hand was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and in an instant, it sprang out from the wheelchair handle once more. An approaching First-Tier practitioner from the traitor camp laughed contemptuously. ¡°You¡¯re just a cripple who¡¯s half-paralyzed, but you¡¯re good at pretending to be imposing!¡± This person was Chen He, the head of the Chen Clan, one of the three major aristocratic families. He had studied the ways of Confucius under the Imperial Advisor and normally looked like a well-mannered scholar. But today, he looked threatening and terrifying. Ning Zhao¡¯s demeanor was cold, as if she had been frozen for thousands of years, and she moved forward elegantly and lightly. Chen He didn¡¯t let his guard down. He knew that Ning Zhao was the First-Tier practitioner that Lu Changkong had provided to protect Lu Fan. Moving at top speed, Ning Zhao and Chen He drew close to one another in a matter of moments. Since he knew that they were both First-Tier practitioners, Chen He was confident that he had an advantage over a woman. Lu Changkong¡¯s trusted general, Luo Yue, quickly ran over and stood in front of Lu Fan. He watched the battle that was about to happen in front of him very carefully. In the next moment, he blinked. The reflection of the sword shone like a shooting star flying past. Before anyone could react, the battle was over. Chen He clashed head-on with Ning Zhao. Chen He was immediately alarmed when he heard the Internal Blasting Resonance, but Ning Zhao flew up swiftly, and that sword as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing exploded with a force as strong as the heaviest hammer. Chen He¡¯s hand exploded, sending his sword flying. 1He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to scream in shock when Ning Zhao¡¯s sword cut his head off. His head flew upward, and Ning Zhao used the flat of her blade to whack it, sending it bouncing over to stop at Luo Yue¡¯s feet like a rubber ball. Ning Zhao kicked the rest of Chen He¡¯s body, and it tumbled to the side. One move was all it had taken to kill a First-Tier practitioner. But Ning Zhao behaved casually, like she had done something that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. She landed gently back on the ground as her slender body resounded with the sound of Internal Blasting Resonances. The other two clan heads from the three families stared in disbelief. ¡°A Grandmaster practitioner?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s mad! Lu Changkong is completely mad!¡± ¡°He let a Grandmaster be a maid? Lu Changkong, you wily old fox!¡± The instant death of the Chen Clan¡¯s leader suddenly jolted the rest of them awake. Fear gripped them, and they cursed angrily. The other two clan heads realized things weren¡¯t looking up for them, so they turned to escape. Judging by how easily Ning Zhao had dispatched Chen He, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary Grandmaster! Ning Zhao gripped her Cicada Wing Sword, and a cold glint flashed in her eyes. ¡°My Young Master sentenced you to die today.¡± ¡°So you shall die,¡± Ning Zhao declared. A wisp of light-blue Spirit Qi flowed from her dantian and filled her entire body. The speed of the flow suddenly increased. She flew swiftly over the heads of everyone in the traitor camp on the narrow path of the gatehouse and caught up with the fleeing clan heads. PFFFT! Blood fountained toward the sky. With a light slash of her Cicada Wing Sword, two more bloodied heads rolled over to Luo Yue just like Chen He¡¯s head had. They lay in a neat row at Luo Yue¡¯s feet. As for their bodies, they fell limply to the ground. Ning Zhao gripped her Cicada Wing Sword in her hand. She wore a long, light dress, her hair flying in the wind as she carried herself with an elegance like no other. All the practitioners and soldiers watching this were shocked to the core. This Grandmaster-level fighter had picked out their leaders from among thousands of soldiers, jumped straight to them, and chopped off their heads. They had witnessed this with their own eyes. Ning Zhao walked out from among the soldiers in the traitor camp, her sword in hand as blood dripped from the tip. She walked to Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair and resumed her position behind him. Nobody dared to block her way. There was absolute silence at the top of the gatehouse. Luo Yue stared in shock at the neat row of three heads at his feet. Had Ning Zhao taken drugs or something? How was she so powerful? At this moment, there was a loud creaking sound at the bottom of the gatehouse. A deafening noise filled the air. The city gate, which the three families had forced close, was being opened once more by Yi Yue. The city gate was very heavy, but Yi Yue was a Second-Tier practitioner, after all. Qi and blood filled her entire body, and she managed to open the heavy gate just a little. *** Outside the city. Lu Changkong was still mounted on his horse, and his eyes lit up when he saw, through the flapping mane of his horse, a gap in the reopened city gate. The horse was galloping so quickly, it became merely a moving, bloodied shadow. ¡°Open up!¡± Lu Changkong roared at the gate. Planting one foot on the back of the horse, he flew up into the air. One palm landed on the heavy city gate, and he used all his strength to force the gate open even wider. He then scrambled into the widened gap like an agile monkey and made it back into the city. His horse, covered in sweat and blood, dashed back into the city as well. The moment the horse made it through, Lu Changkong rolled over, bent one knee, and slammed both palms against the gate. His Qi and blood levels rose so much that his clothing and armor exploded into pieces. 1BOOM! The city gate was forced shut once again. ¡°Lower the poles!¡± Lu Changkong commanded in a low voice. Yi Yue was already waiting by the side of the gate, and her eyes glowed. Her face had turned all red from the powerful force of the Qi and blood radiating from this Grandmaster before her. She relaxed her grip on the long whip in her hand, and the heavy poles came down to lock the gates. Her body suddenly felt weak, and she collapsed to the ground. 1Everything happened in a split second. The four Grandmasters outside attacked together. They all dealt a blow to the heavy city gate at the same time. There was a loud blast from the gate, but it was unable to break through the solid surface. Lu Changkong¡¯s muscular upper body was bare as he sat with his back against the gate. He turned a grim face to look at all the bodies of his trusted soldiers, lying on the ground with spears thrust through them. Feng Shi had come chasing after Lu Changkong excitedly on horseback. He had come just in time to watch Lu Changkong go back into Beiluo City. The big man instantly started cursing and swearing furiously. ¡°Bloody hell! He actually managed to escape! ¡°D*mn this useless lowlife, this son of a b*tch! ¡°Hand that fair-faced crippled son of yours over! My troops are still waiting to dote on him!¡± Feng Shi pulled his horse to a stop at the city gate as he continued cursing. He intended to provoke Lu Changkong into leaving the city again. But¡­ no luck. There was no sound from behind the city gate. Feng Shi¡¯s temples started throbbing. He continued to glare at the city wall, cursing furiously, and he hurled all sorts of horrible insults and false accusations without stopping. *** At the top of the gatehouse¡­ Lu Fan could hear everything that Feng Shi was yelling. He clutched his chest and started making a great show of how much pain he was in. He was angry, and he wanted someone to pacify him. Ning Zhao focused her gaze on him. Her pretty hands hit the wheelchair handles. The sword that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing flew out once more. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. I will deal with him for you,¡± Ning Zhao said flatly. ¡°How would you like him to die?¡± Lu Fan narrowed his eyes as he placed one hand on his chest and used the other to smooth the creases on the throw over his legs. ¡°Break both his legs and bring him back into the city. I¡­ will kill him myself,¡± Lu Fan replied. Ning Zhao was stunned for a moment, then she broke into a beautiful smile. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Go ahead. And if those Grandmasters try to block your way, just chop their heads off.¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly and lifted a hand to pat Ning Zhao¡¯s waist lightly. 1¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have your back¡­¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the battle observation deck of the North County troops¡­ Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes were dark, and his face was grim. Under the immense amounts of Qi and blood he was emanating, his large red cape flapped wildly behind him. The closed city gate of Beiluo City had been opened again. Lu Changkong, who should have been held in check by those four Grandmasters, had slipped through the small gap in the gate and escaped back into his city. ¡°What pieces of sh*t!¡± Tantai Xuan spat, trying to calm himself down. The three major aristocratic families inside Beiluo City had greatly disappointed him. ¡°That was our one chance. Now that Lu Changkong has gotten back inside Beiluo City, he¡¯ll hide within his walls like a turtle. He won¡¯t fall for the same goading again. It will be extremely difficult to find another opportunity to kill him off easily.¡± Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. He knew that the best opportunity to attack Beiluo City had slipped from him just like that. Next to Tantai Xuan stood a dapper gentleman in full scholarly dress. ¡°Since Lu Changkong wasn¡¯t inside the city, there was no Grandmaster to watch over his troops. How did the three families fail?¡± The scholar shook his head, unable to figure out what had gone wrong. Tantai Xuan ignored the scholar¡¯s mumblings. ¡°I only want results. I don¡¯t care how it happens¡­¡± Tantai Xuan hissed. He made a quick decision. He drew the sword from his waist, pointed it to the sky, and started issuing orders. ¡°While Beiluo City is still divided and in turmoil, send all our soldiers forward. We have to attack the city immediately!¡± The order went out, and all 50,000 troops of North County immediately started moving toward the city wall. *** Back at Beiluo City, the air seemed to have stilled for a moment. Luo Yue looked at Lu Fan, open-mouthed. He had followed Lu Changkong for many years, but he¡¯d had very little interaction with Lu Fan. Who knew that Young Master Lu was such a bloodthirsty man? How could a Young Master with so little strength and mobility say that he had the back of a Grandmaster?! ¡°Young Master¡­ The City Master has returned to the city, so we shouldn¡¯t attack at this moment. I think we should wait for the City Master and formulate a proper plan first,¡± Luo Yue said. ¡°There are four Grandmasters outside the gate. Ning Zhao may have reached Grandmaster level, but things will go poorly if she challenges four others alone.¡± Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair while Ni Yu obediently held up the umbrella to shield his eyes from the glaring sunlight. After hearing Luo Yue¡¯s words, Lu Fan nodded solemnly. As his palm supported his chin, his index finger tapped lightly on his cheek. ¡°Uncle Luo, you have a point. But I, Lu Fan, have been paralyzed since I was young, and my mind is very twisted. I am a very petty man, and I can¡¯t take any offense.¡± ¡°Even my father has never scolded me before, so how could those idiots below do that?¡± Lu Fan replied. With that, he tapped Ning Zhao¡¯s supple waist again. ¡°Sister Ning, go ahead. I have your back.¡± ¡°Young Master, your wish is my command.¡± Lu Fan smiled. Ning Zhao gave a mesmerizing smile and rolled her eyes at Lu Fan in a way that he found rather amorous. But he wasn¡¯t certain if the eye-roll was because Lu Fan had touched her waist, or if it was because he¡¯d admitted that he couldn¡¯t take offense. ¡°Tsk¡­ Men,¡± Ning Zhao thought. She remembered very well how Lu Fan had claimed that his temper was excellent earlier. How had that changed in the blink of an eye? Luo Yue opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything in response. This was a one-versus-four battle, and the four on the other side were all Grandmasters. Lu Fan was sending Ning Zhao to die. With a rush of Qi and blood, Ning Zhao flew from the city wall, weightless as a swallow. She stepped on the sturdy stone tiles of the city gatehouse, and her white dress billowed, the light material dancing in the wind. She floated down from the top of the 50-foot-high structure and landed gracefully on the ground. Feng Shi was still yelling and cursing when he felt a rush of wind over his head, and he turned his head up in shock. The four Grandmasters on horseback also looked up. ¡°Who is that?¡± All four Grandmasters focused their gazes, following Ning Zhao as she floated down from the gatehouse. She looked like a fairy descending from the heavens. All the North County troops paused for a moment to take in the scene. This incomparable elegance was as beautiful as a painting, capturing all of their attention. Ning Zhao still held her Cicada Wing Sword, her face cold and calm. She was like a fairy, proud and distant, an iciness in her soul that had withstood thousands of years. Her brows furrowed slightly as her gaze locked on Feng Shi. There was a murderous air around her. This was the man who had humiliated and insulted her Young Master. If the Young Master hadn¡¯t wanted him alive, Ning Zhao would have chopped this man into pieces! The Young Master¡¯s life was hard enough as it was, and now he had been insulted by this piece of trash. This man deserved to die! As she fell, she swung the Cicada Wing Sword horizontally, and a light-blue wisp of Spirit Qi came from within her dantian. An invisible wave of air moved next to her and complimented the rush of Qi and blood. Ning Zhao then gracefully landed on the ground. Her gaze was still locked on Feng Shi. Her full, red lips opened, and her cold, arrogant voice rang out. ¡°I am Qi Core Realm cultivator, Ning Zhao.¡± 2¡°According to my Young Master¡¯s orders, I¡¯m here to take your lowly life.¡± *** Behind Beiluo City¡¯s gate¡­ Lu Changkong turned away from the corpses of his subordinates. His eyes were bloodshot. Suddenly, the hair on his bare upper body all stood on end. He could feel tremendous power being unleashed outside the city gate. Lu Changkong frowned deeply. ¡°This is a very strange sort of Qi and blood¡­ Who is attacking outside the city?¡± Yi Yue was still pale and lying on the ground where she had collapsed, but when she felt the rush of power outside the city, her face lit up. ¡°Master, it¡¯s Sister Ning¡­¡± Lu Changkong shook his head. ¡°Nonsense! Ning Zhao is only a First-Tier practitioner. How could she have Qi and blood flow of this level? Also, isn¡¯t Ning Zhao supposed to be by Fan¡¯er¡¯s side?¡± Lu Changkong said sternly. Yi Yue looked a little fearfully at Lu Changkong. ¡°Master, everything I¡¯ve said is true. Sister Ning has been aided by the Spirit Qi that Young Master got through an encounter with an immortal, and now she¡¯s reached the Grandmaster level. I came to open the city gate because Young Master ordered me to.¡± 3Yi Yue had pursed her lips, but eventually, she pushed these words out stubbornly, even though she was still fearful. This time, Lu Changkong looked at her in stunned silence. An encounter with an immortal? Spirit Qi? What was this nonsense? He was a martial arts practitioner and didn¡¯t believe in immortals or deities. He only believed in Qi and blood and his fists! The silence stretched. Ning Zhao¡¯s declaration of judgment rang clearly from outside the city gate. *** Tantai Xuan was standing on the battle observation deck pulled along by several horses as he continued to hold his sword up. He saw that incomparably beautiful figure float down from the top of Beiluo City¡¯s gatehouse, and his pupils narrowed. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. ¡°That woman¡­ Who is she?¡± This scene, which resembled some mythical creature descending from the heavens, etched itself deeply into his heart. But none of the generals around him knew the name of this woman. Even Tantai Xuan¡¯s most trusted advisers and scholars merely opened their mouths, but they couldn¡¯t come up with a name from the list of Grandmasters that they already knew. ¡°Beiluo City has an additional Grandmaster, and none of you knew about this?¡± Tantai Xuan glared at everyone before him and laughed, incredibly angry. He was still wondering why Lu Changkong had dared to leave the city himself. So there was another Grandmaster within the city to hold the fort! No wonder the three families had failed. If he had known there was a second Grandmaster inside Beiluo City, he would have changed his plans. He¡¯d thought he was the one who had laid a trap for Lu Changkong, but in the end¡­ Lu Changkong had dug a hole for him and waited for him to jump in. Lu Changkong¡­ He was good at this! 1Tantai Xuan¡¯s face slowly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried, Mayor. We have four Grandmasters on our side, while Beiluo City only has two. We still have the upper hand,¡± the scholar, Mo Ju, said with a faint smile. Tantai Xuan realized that the man was right, and he calmed down. But now the arrow was already on the bow, and it had to be shot. He had no choice but to continue the attack. *** ¡°Hahaha! Little lass, I¡¯m a general under Mayor Tantai. You dare try to kill me?¡± Feng Shi laughed loudly when he heard Ning Zhao¡¯s words, his eyes fierce. So what if she was a Grandmaster? Feng Shi was the fiercest general of North County! He pulled on his horse violently. The horse let out a loud whinny as it kicked its front legs high, and its mane went flying. Once its front legs hit the ground again, everyone thought Feng Shi was going to attack, but unexpectedly¡­ Feng Shi turned the horse around and rode away without even looking back. He was making a swift escape, his survival instincts greater than anything else. He was running away, pride abandoned. The four Grandmasters were a little taken aback. They looked at each other grimly. ¡°Qi Core Realm¡­ What realm is that?¡± ¡°She said she¡¯s a cultivator. What is a cultivator?¡± The four Grandmasters exchanged glances. They were Grandmasters in martial arts. They were considered to be experts in this field and had great knowledge in it, but they had never heard of a Qi Core cultivator. ¡°Pfft! Perhaps this woman is just trying to use this nonsense to confuse us,¡± the Grandmaster general under Tantai Xuan said coldly. In the next moment, he whipped his horse and headed for Ning Zhao. The other three Grandmasters exchanged glances, then followed. Ning Zhao¡¯s Qi and blood were strange and ferocious, but¡­ she was on the same level that they were, after all. The four Grandmasters sped ahead on their horses, Qi and blood filling the air. They hadn¡¯t been able to capture Lu Changkong, so now they directed their anger at Ning Zhao. They hoped they could do something now to make up for their earlier mistake. Feng Shi was escaping towards Tantai Xuan¡¯s troops. The four Grandmasters were on their way to kill Ning Zhao, but her eyes were still fixed on Feng Shi. She didn¡¯t even cast a single glance at the four Grandmasters. *** Back at the gatehouse¡­ ¡°Ni, push me over to the edge of the wall,¡± Lu Fan said in a low voice. Ni Yu¡¯s face was all red as she started to fold the umbrella. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Luo Yue stepped over behind Lu Fan and pushed his wheelchair to a part of the wall that was low enough for him to look out. Lu Fan looked into the distance. He could see the 50,000 troops from the north approaching the city like dark clouds. He turned his focus to the battle that was going on just at the bottom of this city wall. They needed to finish the battle below as quickly as possible. If the troops made it here before Ning Zhao was done, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight them off. Not even a Grandmaster could handle that disadvantage in numbers. Lu Fan couldn¡¯t bear to part with his Spirit Qi, but since he now had the Fantasy Qi Refining Manual that would help him to refine more Spirit Qi, he could make an endless amount of the spiritual energy. So now, he could afford to be generous. Luo Yue looked at Lu Fan doubtfully. Lu Fan slowly lifted his hand and pinched his thumb and index finger together with his palm facing upwards. Ning Zhao had to win this battle. If one wisp of Spirit Qi wasn¡¯t enough¡­ ¡­she could have another. When he had confirmed his Spirit Qi¡¯s Deployment Target as Ning Zhao¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s lips twitched a little as he flicked one finger outwards. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] 2[Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 8 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: Quests, Dao Imparting Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment] As Lu Fan flicked his finger, the stats page appeared before his eyes. In the Spirit Qi field, the number of wisps decreased by one. He was now left with eight wisps. ¡°Activate Access¡­ Spirit Qi Deployment.¡± ¡°Deployment Target: Ning Zhao.¡± He used his consciousness to confirm this. The scene in front of Lu Fan¡¯s eyes changed. The sun had been shining brightly a moment earlier, but now the world instantly darkened. Shapes of people and buildings became mere outlines, allowing him to see straight through them. It was like an atlas from the viewpoint of the heavens. When he shifted his consciousness, he realized he could zoom in as much as he wanted, and he could now see the outline of Ning Zhao right in front of him. There was a light blue wisp of Spirit Qi within Ning Zhao, and it seemed to be burning brightly in her dantian. That was the first wisp of Spirit Qi that Lu Fan had given Ning Zhao. With a flick of his finger, he willed the second light blue spark to fly gently out toward Ning Zhao¡¯s form. Whoosh¡­ In the next moment, the additional wisp of Spirit Qi flowed into Ning Zhao¡¯s dantian like fuel being tossed onto a fire. Lu Fan exited that fantasy-like mode. The world, which had turned into mere outlines and allowed him to zoom in and out as he pleased, went back to normal. Lu Fan felt like a needle had been driven through his skill. He lifted a hand to hold up his head as his hair cascaded through the gaps between his fingers. In the Soul Strength field of the stats page, the number one had become 0.5. It had decreased by half. Now both Soul Strength and Physique Strength were on par. ¡°So remote deployment of Spirit Qi actually consumes my Soul Strength. I have been too careless about this.¡± Lu Fan shook his head and laughed ruefully at himself as he took a deep breath. The first time he had deployed Spirit Qi, Lu Fan had done so by holding Ning Zhao¡¯s hand, so it hadn¡¯t consumed any of his Soul Strength. But this time, he was atop the city wall, while Ning Zhao was below. Remote deployment apparently had a cost. Lu Fan suddenly became alarmed. If his Soul Strength hit zero, would he become a vegetable? 2It seemed like even though he had the advantage of the system, he couldn¡¯t become reckless. Even though being bold and wild might feel good in the moment, it wasn¡¯t worth it if he became useless in the process. Lu Fan exhaled and put the thoughts out of his mind. His bloodshot eyes looked down over the low section of the wall. With Lu Fan¡¯s latest gift of power, Ning Zhao now had two wisps of Spirit Qi. Even though she still hadn¡¯t fully grasped the use of the Spirit Qi, the additional energy would still advance her skill in obvious ways. How powerful would Ning Zhao become? Lu Fan was rather looking forward to seeing that. *** At the bottom of the gatehouse¡­ The battered city gate opened. Lu Changkong sat astride his horse, his upper body still bare. He stalked forward on his horse, dusty hand gripping his long halberd. He was there to help Ning Zhao. How could he allow Ning Zhao to face four enemies alone? And all four of them were Grandmasters. If he joined in the fight, then it would be two versus four, and there was a chance they could still retreat into Beiluo City. One could not simply allow a Grandmaster to die. In the distance, Feng Shi, who had been galloping away furiously, also pulled up his horse and turned to watch the battle. He wasn¡¯t going to miss this battle of the Grandmasters. And he wasn¡¯t the only person watching with anticipation. All of North County¡¯s troops were approaching. Tantai Xuan¡¯s red cape billowed in the wind as he stood on the battle observation deck, which was slowly moving forward. He, too, was watching the battle about to begin at the bottom of Beiluo City¡¯s wall. There was only one of her against four Grandmasters. Even though the Young Master had granted her one wisp of Spirit Qi to aid her, Ning Zhao wasn¡¯t very confident¡­ But since the young master said he had her back, she believed in him. The young master had experienced a real immortal encounter, and he was going to change the world! The three Grandmasters of the martial arts world, as well as the Grandmaster serving Tantai Xuan, all rushed toward her. The Grandmasters who trained in external energy were like ferocious wild beasts, and those who trained in internal energy were like an overflowing river! Ning Zhao lifted her Cicada Wing Sword and waited grimly. Suddenly, Ning Zhao¡¯s body jerked. A red flush appeared on her calm, beautiful face. In the next moment, her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes lost their focus. A warmth settled on her from above, washing over her skin and down into her body. Ning Zhao looked up, and her hair flew around her head as her dress billowed. She knew this feeling! The young master had granted her another wisp of Spirit Qi from afar! Ning Zhao didn¡¯t have words to describe her excitement. This was definitely the move of an immortal! All the emotions within her culminated in a feminine shout. Her dantian pulsed like a roaring furnace. She could sense that her soul had become sublime, and she felt like she had broken free from something she had never even realized was holding her back. ¡°Is this the Second Stage of the Qi Core Realm?¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s long lashes trembled slightly, and color filled her cheeks. The four Grandmasters were still rushing at her. The pressure from them, which had nearly made Ning Zhao¡¯s Qi and blood stop flowing, suddenly disappeared. Ning Zhao swung her Cicada Wing Sword. The two wisps of Spirit Qi flowed out from her dantian like pearls from a dragon. As she leaped up and spun, her light dress billowed, making her look like a sprite dancing through the air¡­ Pfft! There was astonishment on the four Grandmasters¡¯ faces. Her attack struck all of them. The force from that one move caused their hands to split open, their blood spurting out like crimson arrows. They were thrown from their horses, their bodies skidding several feet over the ground before they came to a halt. A single swing of the sword had struck down four Grandmasters! The entire battlefield froze. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the woman in a light dress and holding a Cicada Wing Sword. Hoofbeats sounded in the silence like the pitter-patter of rain. Lu Changkong¡¯s face froze as he emerged from the city gate with his halberd in hand. Was that¡­ was that Ning Zhao? How had she become this ferocious? Was this the maid he had found for Lu Fan? Was a maid under his care¡­ this powerful? *** At the top of the gatehouse¡­ Luo Yue¡¯s mouth was wide open, and disbelief filled his eyes. She had won?! Ning Zhao had struck down four Grandmasters all by herself?! Luo Yue suddenly thought of something as he turned to look at Lu Fan, who was seated in his wheelchair. Although he was slightly pale, his face was calm and natural, as if he had expected all of this. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Luo Yue began. He had a million questions, but his intuition told him that the change in Ning Zhao had something to do with Lu Fan. Ning Zhao landed back on the ground gracefully, her face still cold and calm. She didn¡¯t even glance at the four Grandmasters. Her long lashes fluttered, and her gaze landed on Feng Shi, who was still sitting mutely on his horse some distance away. When her gaze locked on him, Feng Shi snapped out of his daze. He was so frightened that he shuddered. ¡°D*mn it!¡± he whispered to himself. Hesitating no longer, he kicked his horse and continued his escape toward the North County troops. He started to regret stopping to watch the show. Why had he bothered? *** Back at the gatehouse¡­ Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair with his head tilted to one side and a hand over his face. ¡°Sister Ning, I¡¯m very tired. Get this over with quickly.¡± Lu Fan was very weak. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Ning Zhao¡¯s pretty ears caught every word, even though she was at the bottom of the city wall. She leaped forward in an instant. She was even faster than a horse! Feng Shi felt like his soul would leave his body soon, and his hands and feet were ice-cold from fear. Even the horse under him, which was trying its best to gallop away, didn¡¯t give him any sense of security. He looked up toward the oncoming northern troops and saw Tantai Xuan standing on the battle observation deck, his red cape flying grandly in the wind. He yelled in a trembling voice, ¡°Commander, save me!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes focused, and the scholar next to him, Mo Ju, narrowed his eyes as well. Pfft. Alas¡­ The shout had barely passed Feng Shi¡¯s lips when he turned his head and saw that Ning Zhao had landed silently on his horse behind him. She was now standing and looking down at him. A terrible chill sank into Feng Shi¡¯s gut. ¡°You¡­¡± Before his huge body could even react, Ning Zhao slashed him twice with her sword. Feng Shi howled in pain as both his legs were severed and blood poured from the wounds. With the flick of her sword, Ning Zhao also severed the ligaments in his hand. She picked him up by the collar and flew off the horse. Somehow, she made the entire affair look effortless. Every movement she made was elegant and tasteful. Tantai Xuan¡¯s troops stood right in front of Ning Zhao. She glanced at them before turning back to the city, still carrying Feng Shi. She had managed to strike down four Grandmasters with her sword, but it wasn¡¯t possible to go up against an army of 50,000 by herself. The Spirit Qi from the young master had changed her immensely, but she was only a little stronger than an ordinary Grandmaster. If she wanted to go up against 10,000 men by herself, that might become possible eventually, but only after she reached an advanced stage of the Qi Core Realm. *** Lu Changkong snapped out of his daze. Picking up where Ning Zhao left off, he gathered up the four stunned Grandmasters and took them back into the city. Ning Zhao also flew back into the city, Feng Shi dangling from her hand. The old, battered city gate of Beiluo City slammed closed behind them. When he got back into the city, Lu Changkong immediately raised his long halberd and roared, his voice resonating in the streets. ¡°The enemy troops are coming! Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Protect the city, even if it costs you your life!¡± ¡°Protect the honor of Great Zhou!¡± Ning Zhao carried the despairing Feng Shi forward, and all the nearby guards glanced at her fearfully. This woman was simply too terrifying. ¡°This is the man who was hurling insults at you from the bottom of the wall, Young Master. I have taken him prisoner, and you can decide whether to kill him or torture him,¡± Ning Zhao said as she threw Feng Shi in front of Lu Fan with a radiant smile. But her smile vanished the moment she saw how pale Lu Fan looked. Her heart sank. Lu Fan rubbed his palms together with little excitement as he looked at Feng Shi, who had collapsed on the floor and was pretending to be dead. He suddenly felt very empty. At that moment, a message from the system popped up. [Congratulations on completing the side quest. You now have two available points, and access to the Dao Imparting Platform has been activated.] [Quest Rating: B (Pass).] 2Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. He had only gotten a B for this side quest. It looked like Ning Zhao¡¯s power still wasn¡¯t quite enough. 1But since the system said that he had completed this mission, the coming attack from the northern troops shouldn¡¯t affect Beiluo City too much. Now that the crisis facing Beiluo City had been resolved, Lu Fan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this side of the city. Not only had the consumption of his Soul Strength left him exhausted, but¡­ He really wanted to go back and have a closer look at his quest reward. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll hand this crazy man over to you. You can skin him, chop him up, steam him, or boil him¡­ Whatever you prefer, Father,¡± Lu Fan said to Lu Changkong, who had just reached the top of the gatehouse. But he trailed off toward the end, waving his hands suggestively instead of finishing. Feng Shi¡¯s muscles tensed as he lay on the ground, pretending to be dead. The terror in his heart spread throughout his body. Was Lu Changkong¡¯s son a demon?! Lu Fan glanced at Ning Zhao and said, ¡°Sister Ning, take me back home.¡± Since the mission had been completed, it was time to leave. ¡°Fan¡¯er, did this shake you up? Go home and rest well¡­¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s heart ached when he saw how pale Lu Fan¡¯s face was. He didn¡¯t believe what Yi Yue had said at all. What was this about an encounter with an immortal? That was utter rubbish. There was no such thing as immortals in this world. Ning Zhao didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she explain anything to Lu Changkong. She felt that she must have had something to do with why the young master had become weaker, and so she was fearful and heartbroken. As soldiers got into formation to defend the city around the gatehouse, Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair, taking Lu Fan down to ground level. When they reached the bottom of the wall, Yi Yue returned to Lu Fan¡¯s side with a pale but respectful expression on her face. Ni Yu held onto the handle of the umbrella and followed closely. Lu Fan placed his hands on the throw that covered his legs. He closed his eyes to rest as his maids pushed him along. They left quietly, the same way they had come, not taking anything away from the scene. The evening sun was low in the sky. The last of the day¡¯s sunshine shone across them, stretching the shadow of the eldest maid far across the dusty surface of the street. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The battle of Beiluo City was over by nightfall. Even though Tantai Xuan had launched his attack quickly, he couldn¡¯t turn the situation around. Ning Zhao had taken down four Grandmasters by herself. She had even chopped the legs off of the fiercest general of the north, Feng Shi, right in front of Mayor Tantai. Then she had taken Feng Shi back into Beiluo City alive. The morale of the northern troops had suffered a terrible blow. On the other hand, the troops in Beiluo City were in high spirits. They beat their war drums hard, as if they had been given an extra dose of energy. The battle between the Grandmasters and the final victory of Beiluo City made every single soldier guarding Beiluo City feel proud. Moreover, the calm and immovable Lu Changkong was holding them all together. He was able to settle any chaotic situation and make important decisions firmly, and his firm control was mirrored in his people. The troops from North County had attacked, but they had failed. After a prolonged fight in which the northern troops tried to take the city wall, they were left with nothing but thousands upon thousands of dead soldiers. They retreated in the night like water receding in low tide and disappeared over the horizon. That night, the moon was high in the sky. The bright moonlight shone in through the glass panes of the intricately carved redwood window, making snowflake-like patterns on the floor. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair and basking in the moonlight. He had a faraway look in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Across from Lu Fan¡¯s room, Ning Zhao was sitting on the blue-tiled roof wearing a white dress, her hair loose around her shoulders. The moon shone on her skin, making her look like her body was glowing from within. It was a scene as pretty as a picture. But even though she looked lovely, Ning Zhao wasn¡¯t feeling that way at all. She looked through Lu Fan¡¯s window and saw him sitting at his window in a daze. Her eyes were clouded with worry. Earlier that day, the Young Master had sent her a wisp of Spirit Qi as she prepared to fight in front of the city. But after the battle, his face had been all pale, and he had closed his eyes to rest all the way home, his whole body weak and listless. Ning Zhao was really worried that something was wrong with the Young Master¡¯s physical health. As a Grandmaster, Ning Zhao could feel how much weaker he was. If a normal person¡¯s Qi and blood level were at ten, then the Young Master¡¯s Qi and blood level were only at around a five. Ning Zhao sighed and looked back at the moon, her gaze becoming blurrier and blurrier. The Young Master had suffered because of her, so she had to become stronger. She couldn¡¯t let the opportunity he¡¯d given her go to waste! She sat cross-legged on the roof and guarded Lu Fan. She also started to take a closer look at the two wisps of Spirit Qi within her dantian. The Young Master had said that humans were the spirit of the universe. The soul was a medium for gathering Qi from nature, while the physical body was like a furnace that could form and refine that Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao agreed with that opinion. If she could form and refine one wisp of Spirit Qi, she felt that she would level up in the Qi Core Realm. Perhaps this was the Qi Core Realm¡¯s method of cultivation. But Ning Zhao had also realized that there was a limit to her dantian. It could only take a maximum of nine wisps of Spirit Qi. Once her dantian was full, Ning Zhao didn¡¯t know how she would continue cultivation. Perhaps she should ask the Young Master the next day. *** At the same time, Lu Fan was in his room. He wasn¡¯t daydreaming. He was just looking at the stats page. There was a rating given for completed quests, and he would get a different reward depending on his score. He had completed the quest to save Beiluo City, but he had only gotten a B, so the reward was not as generous as Lu Fan had hoped. He¡¯d thought that the quest reward would be something like a hundred or even a thousand wisps of Spirit Qi. In the end, all he got was two points and access to the Dao Imparting Platform. As for Spirit Qi, the system didn¡¯t give him a single wisp. How stingy. Lu Fan wasn¡¯t really interested in other rewards. What he needed most was Spirit Qi, because that was the key component for transforming the world. But he wasn¡¯t too upset with what he had earned. After all, he had already received the Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual as a transformation reward. With this manual, he¡¯d gain more Spirit Qi sooner or later. 1Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. The stats page popped up. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 0.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 8 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: Quests, Dao Imparting Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Available Points Awarded: 2] After looking at the stats page, Lu Fan fell into deep thought. Since he only had two points available, Lu Fan had to use them wisely. After thinking for a long time, his eyes lit up a little as he made his final decision. ¡°System, allocate the two points to my Refined Qi Level,¡± Lu Fan instructed. But just after he had given these instructions, a warning prompt from the system popped up. [Host, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re asleep, so stop dreaming. Please stop trying to take shortcuts and refine Spirit Qi seriously. Refine all 100 levels of Spirit Qi and strengthen everyone.] 1Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, eyebrows raised. What was with this d*mned sarcastic system? Lu Fan was disappointed. This prompt from the system had shut down any ideas about using the available points to increase his Refined Qi Level. He had to put in actual effort to refine Spirit Qi. There was no easy way to do this. But what shocked him more was the phrase ¡°refine all 100 levels of Spirit Qi.¡± What did the system mean by that? In all the fantasy novels he had read, 10 levels of Refined Qi was plenty to conquer the universe! 2So what did it mean by 100 levels? Lu Fan tried asking the system about this, but he failed to get a response. He could only think about the available points again. Since he couldn¡¯t add them to the Refined Qi Level field, he had to add them to his Soul Strength or Physique Strength. Lu Fan started to consider his options. Earlier at the city front, he had remotely deployed one wisp of Spirit Qi to Ning Zhao and consumed half a point of his Soul Strength. Clearly, his level of Soul Strength was closely connected to Spirit Qi Deployment. Access to Spirit Qi Deployment was very important to Lu Fan. It was a tool he needed to transform the world. The least he could do was make sure he had access to that important tool, right? So after thinking for a while more, Lu Fan finally decided to add both points to the Soul Strength field. A second later, his Soul Strength changed to 2.5 points. Boom! Lu Fan felt a loud resonance in his consciousness. It was like being sprayed clean with a blast of jasmine-scented water after he had been rolling around in the mud. He immediately became alert and refreshed. The weak, listless look on his face completely disappeared, and there seemed to be a glow in his eyes. Increasing his Soul Strength had made Lu Fan more energetic. He became even more curious about the system after being energized. His consciousness fell on the transformation reward he hadn¡¯t looked through yet, the Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual. As his consciousness focused on the manual, Lu Fan could feel a book slowly turning its pages before his eyes. The three large golden words on the cover of the book, ¡°Qi Refining Manual,¡± nearly blinded him. It was the d¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling of looking at a secret manual that he had chanced upon at some flea market. But as the pages turned, there seemed to be a loud blast of philosophies ringing in his ears. The gold text seemed to have come alive and was dancing in front of Lu Fan, imprinting its meaning on his heart. The words had come alive, and Lu Fan had gained insight as they moved within him. [One point of Soul Strength can be exchanged for 10 wisps of Spirit Qi.] [This Qi Refining Manual should be used in concert with the Dao Imparting Platform.] After listening to a series of instructions from the book, Lu Fan finally understood what it was saying. What a tragedy. So this was how he was to refine Spirit Qi? If he had to exchange his Soul Strength for Spirit Qi, how different was that from selling his body in return for money? He wasn¡¯t going to become that sort of person! Lu Fan glared at the manual. He felt like he had been sold a knock-off. Surely this book couldn¡¯t be the real deal. But Lu Fan realized that flipping through the Qi Refining Manual had caused a change in his stats page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1 (Level 2 progress: 10/100 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 2.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 8 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: Quests, Dao Imparting Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment] Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the stats page. It wasn¡¯t a big change. There was just a progress update in the Refined Qi Level field. But this addition allowed Lu Fan to see clearly what he needed to do to reach the next level of Refined Qi. In other words, he had to refine 100 wisps of Spirit Qi before he could reach the next level. One hundred wisps. If he used Spirit Qi Deployment to deploy them into objects rather than people, then they could multiply to become 10,000 wisps. Was 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi a lot? It sounded like a lot, but if he had to spread those wisps to everyone in this world, then they would vanish like a fart on the wind. This was a gentle reminder to Lu Fan: Don¡¯t set unrealistic goals! Bringing a Low-Level Martial World to Fantasy World status was a long and slow process, and he couldn¡¯t do it overnight. If he sent out the Spirit Qi he had now to the entire world, it would be like a drop of pee in the ocean, which would just dissolve without a trace. So Lu Fan could only follow what the system prompt had told him earlier. ¡°Stop taking shortcuts, and refine Qi seriously.¡± He decided to set a small goal for himself first. Eventually, he would get to that d*mned 100th level of refined Qi. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Lu Fan put aside all these worries for the moment. His eyes fell on the newly activated option under his Access section: the Dao Imparting Platform. To be honest, Lu Fan was very curious about the Dao Imparting Platform. Out of the three Accesses he had¡ªQuests, Spirit Qi Deployment, and Dao Imparting Platform¡ªthe Dao Imparting Platform had required him to meet the most difficult conditions before activating. It sounded like it was really powerful. Also, this platform seemed to be linked to the ability to refine Spirit Qi. He took a deep breath, then muttered to himself, ¡°Activate Access to Dao Imparting Platform!¡± Immediately after he said that, a system message popped up. [Dao Imparting Platform is now activated. One point of Soul Strength will be automatically deducted. (Note: If Host¡¯s Soul Strength falls below one point, access to Dao Imparting Platform will automatically deactivate).] Lu Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat immediately when he read this message. What a despicable business! This thing had administrative fees?! Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Dao Imparting Platform now activated. One point of Soul Strength will be automatically deducted.] A second message popped up in front of him. [Dao Imparting Platform attributes: Host¡¯s Refined Qi Level is at 1, so with the Host as the center, the platform will randomly pull a total of three people within a 3,000-mile radius. Platform will start pulling now¡­] 1After the message faded, a heavy feeling suddenly hit Lu Fan, and he drowsiness crept over him. This was obviously a side effect of having a point deducted from his Soul Strength. A glow light appeared in front of Lu Fan¡¯s fatigued eyes. The glow was bright and glaring, and it carried an attraction that was impossible to resist. It swallowed Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness. *** In the capital city of Great Zhou¡­ Zijin Palace. A side hall in the imperial study. Large and austere framed paintings and calligraphy hung on the walls, and bookshelves stood in neat, orderly rows. Large bamboo scrolls were stacked on some of the shelves, and there were ancient yellowing paperbacks as well. Below every bookshelf sat a court official with his head down, quiet and still. They were very familiar with where everything was, and the moment they received instructions from the master of the study, they would immediately pick out the material requested and deliver it to the master with great respect. In the middle of the study, an oil lamp flickered in the dim room. A fairly young man wearing a long black robe sat cross-legged on the platform in front of a flat desk carved with dragons and phoenixes. A bamboo scroll was open on the table. The words on the bamboo scroll were difficult to make out in the dim light. The young man held a brush covered in a thick layer of ink, taking his time as he thought and wrote. Suddenly, the brush in the young man¡¯s hand wavered, and he couldn¡¯t stop his hand from shaking. The ink started spreading all over the bamboo scroll. His gaze defocused, and a loud chime next to his ear rattled his concentration. The young man felt that something was wrong, and he opened his mouth to yell for his men to protect him. But before he could say anything, everything went black. ¡­ Lu Fan opened his eyes. He got up and looked around. He was covered in a cold sweat, and for a moment, he thought he had transmigrated again. The first thing he saw was the light-blue wisps of Spirit Qi flowing all around him, as if he had come to an immortal realm. A system message appeared. [First entry into Dao Imparting Platform. Please choose a Dao Imparting Title.] This message made Lu Fan breathe a sigh of relief. So he was now within the Dao Imparting Platform. But after the feeling of relief had passed, Lu Fan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. He needed a title within the Dao Imparting Platform? Was a title required to keep his identity a secret? After thinking more about it, Lu Fan sighed. Since the system had already deducted a point from his Soul Strength, he had better follow its rules. Dao Imparting Title¡­ Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while. He had been a programmer in his previous life. He was extremely familiar with the internet and believed that as long as he had a computer keyboard, he could conquer the world. Choosing a title now reminded him of registering a username. It was as easy as having a meal or drinking water. After a moment of serious consideration, Lu Fan touched his chin and said, ¡°What about calling myself ¡®Moonlight Shines on Twenty-Four Bridges¡¯? Sounds like an immortal type of name, right?¡± [Title is not valid.] The system message popped up instantly, displaying these heartless words. Lu Fan was speechless. His expression froze. Was this user name not¡­ ¡°fantasy¡± enough? Lu Fan¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call myself ¡®Where the Beauty Teaches Flute.''¡± [Title is not valid. Host, please be serious.] 1Lu Fan was taken aback. This was a rare chance for him to do what he wanted, and it was also a chance to truly reveal his personality, but the system had rejected his input twice. Lu Fan had no choice. He had to choose a simple and easy-to-remember title. The aim of having a title was to keep his identity a secret, and he was the man who was going to transform the world. Since his method of changing the world was essentially the same as an immortal¡¯s, Lu Fan decided to call himself a Great Immortal. How about Great Immortal Lu? That sounded a bit too obvious. Since Lu could be spelled as Liu too, he thought perhaps he could call himself Great Immortal Liuliu or Great Immortal Liudao. As expected, after he chose a much more proper-sounding title, the system didn¡¯t reject it. Another system message popped up. [Dao Imparting Title ¡°Immortal Liudao¡± has been created. Please proceed to the Dao Imparting Platform.] Lu Fan¡¯s lips twitched. What had happened to the ¡°Great¡±¡­? But before Lu Fan could open his mouth and protest, he felt everything become very clear in front of him. Whoosh¡­ A thick cloud of Spirit Qi billowed, and a huge platform floated under the light blue fog of spiritual energy. Lu Fan realized he was right in the middle of this platform. Beyond the platform was unending darkness and emptiness. The Spirit Qi was like water. It flowed down the side of the platform, much like a waterfall. The scene was very grand-looking indeed. ¡°So this is the Dao Imparting Platform?!¡± Lu Fan¡¯s mind reeled in shock. There was so much Spirit Qi here. If he could absorb it, he would instantly become an immortal right then and there! The amount of Spirit Qi in the Dao Imparting Platform was too much to be counted by wisps. Unfortunately, after many tries, he realized he could only look at the Spirit Qi. He couldn¡¯t absorb it or use it. So what was this Dao Imparting Platform able to do? Was it just a place with a lot of Spirit Qi? He had spent one point of his Soul Strength to get in here. Surely he couldn¡¯t just be here just to window shop for Spirit Qi, right? That would be such a pointless loss. [The Dao Imparting Platform can help the Host create Secret Realms, merge cultivation methods, and create treasures.] The system answered his unspoken question. Lu Fan couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Create Secret Realms? Merge cultivation methods? This sounds like a powerful programming tool.¡± Lu Fan started thinking again. Maybe changing this Low-Level Martial World into a Fantasy World required more than just flooding the world with Spirit Qi. He also needed the people in this Low-Level Martial World to feel the changes in the world and become powerful along with it. There was a phrase that said that wherever there were people, there would be a martial arts world. People had to exist first to form a martial arts world. So a fantasy world was the same. Where there were people, only then would a fantasy world exist. Since Lu Fan couldn¡¯t change the environment directly, he had to change the people first. With this thought in mind, Lu Fan felt that he had found a solution to his worries. Lu Fan took a tour of the Dao Imparting Platform. He hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier, but now he realized the platform was in the shape of the Eight Trigrams. He was now standing right in the middle of it. ¡°Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun¡­ These are the labels of the Eight Trigrams.¡± Lu Fan furrowed his brows as he looked at the labels engraved in the platform. The Eight Trigrams, as seen in the I Ching, were supposedly the work of Fu Xi. They were important in Daoist Study. The two opposites, Yin and Yang, as well as the four directions¡ªafter the traditional Eight Trigram labels had been moved and embellished by the Spirit Qi, they had become the Dao Imparting Platform he was standing on right now. Lu Fan took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He hadn¡¯t studied the Daoist principles behind the Eight Trigrams much in his previous life, but it still excited him to see something familiar in this strange, new world. Lu Fan was sitting right in the middle of the Yin and Yang symbol. As his thoughts began to change, the labels started coming to life like little elves dancing. But there was something more here than he had first realized. These labels weren¡¯t just for show. Lu Fan looked hard at the dancing labels. ¡°There are twenty-seven labels in all,¡± Lu Fan muttered softly to himself. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun corresponded to Heaven, River, Fire, Thunder, Wind, Water, Mountain, and Earth. Plus Yin and Yang, that made 18 labels. There were also the numbers one through nine, the nine single-digit numbers. A total of 27 labels. He realized that these labels could be controlled and arranged according to what he had in mind. He understood that, after rearranging the labels of the Dao Imparting Platform, he could create all sorts of sequences, and running these sequences would create a secret realm. This felt unnervingly familiar! Wasn¡¯t this freaking programming?! 1Lu Fan was shaken. This was his old job. Unfortunately, the Dao Imparting Platform required him to give up points of his Soul Strength, and this was difficult for Lu Fan to accept. Receiving points seemed to be a rare occurrence so far. Lu Fan was deep in thought. Suddenly, there was a change in the Dao Imparting Platform. A few lines of text popped up in front of him. [Yu Wenxiu (Identity: Emperor of Great Zhou) has entered the Dao Imparting Platform.] [Xiang Shaoyun (Identity: Mayor of West County) has entered the Dao Imparting Platform.] [Nie Changqing (Identity: Beiluo City Butcher Stall Owner) has entered the Dao Imparting Platform.] What? Lu Fan froze. The Dao Imparting Platform would randomly pull three people in. He had known about this already, so he wasn¡¯t shocked about that. What shocked him was the identity of the third person. The first two were fine. One was the Emperor of Great Zhou, and the other was the Mayor of West County, so they sounded like pretty powerful people. But the third one¡­ Why the hell had it pulled in a Beiluo City butcher?! Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Spirit Qi flowed endlessly as it slowly formed three figures in the middle of the Dao Imparting Platform. They looked blurry, so their exact appearances couldn¡¯t be made out. Lu Fan observed these three people with a little curiosity. The Dao Imparting Platform could randomly pull three people¡¯s consciousnesses into this place. These three were the lucky ones chosen by the platform. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. This Dao Imparting Platform Access was getting more and more interesting. His consciousness wavered slightly, and he thought about the last bit he had read in his Qi Refining Manual. The manual had stated that in addition to consuming his Soul Strength, the Dao Imparting Platform provided him with another method of gaining Spirit Qi. Perhaps the three who had been dragged into the Dao Imparting Platform were the key to getting more Spirit Qi. After he figured this out, Lu Fan now had two choices regarding how he should face these three people. One option was to pretend that he was also a ¡°victim¡± of the Dao Imparting Platform and had gotten dragged in here unknowingly. 1The other option was to use his understanding of and control over the Dao Imparting Platform to create the mysterious image of a higher being, lead them on, and get Spirit Qi from them. It didn¡¯t take Lu Fan very long to decide. 4There was no need to even consider the first option. Since he had control over and access to the Dao Imparting Platform, there was no need to act dumb or look shocked about anything. As such, Lu Fan decided on the second option in a flash. He sat confidently in the middle of the yin and yang symbol. The billowing Spirit Qi covered the area in a mist, adding to the mysterious and strange aura around Lu Fan. ¡°The Emperor of Great Zhou and the Mayor of West County¡­¡± Lu Fan thought. The message from the Dao Imparting Platform had put a strange expression on Lu Fan¡¯s face. If he remembered correctly, the current emperor of Great Zhou should be that eleven-year-old who had just ascended the throne and was under great scrutiny and doubt from the other counties. The Mayor of West County was the leader of all the counties currently rebelling against the emperor. He had caused the current mess. One was the emperor, and the other was a rebel leader. These were two people who would meet only if there was a grand showdown between both armies. But they had appeared together in the Dao Imparting Platform through this strange method. Was it a coincidence? Or had the Dao Imparting Platform done this on purpose? ¡­ ¡°Where am I?¡± Yu Wenxiu frowned as he looked around at this extremely creepy place. He felt very uneasy. But even though he was panicking inside, he had to maintain the assertiveness an emperor ought to have. But after he spoke these words, he clutched his own throat in surprise. His usually childlike voice, which had not gone through puberty yet, now sounded very mature. There were two more figures next to him. They looked very blurry, and he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, nor could he identify them. Yu Wenxiu looked increasingly wary. He had been reading articles in the study just a moment ago, and now he was suddenly in this place. Who had done this? Who could have captured him from the fiercely-guarded palace of Great Zhou without anyone realizing it? The other two seemed to be looking at their surroundings as well. Suddenly, calm laughter rang out in the void. ¡°You¡¯re all awake?¡± a voice asked. Yu Wenxiu and the other two figures looked towards the middle of the platform. There, a slim figure was seated cross-legged. He slowly got to his feet, and as he stood up, the misty blue gas around him followed the movement of his body. The form in front of them was brilliant and beautiful, as if a deity from a fairy tale had descended to earth. ¡°Where are we?¡± another figure demanded before Yu Wenxiu could. ¡°Do not speak so loudly.¡± Lu Fan lifted a hand and waved it slowly. Whoosh¡­ Suddenly, a whole cloud of Spirit Qi flew up and formed a giant face. It remained suspended over the person who had shouted, and the giant face quietly watched the man as if a deity or a demon was closely observing his every move. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body stiffened, and his eyes widened. All the words that had been ready to spring out of his mouth earlier suddenly seemed to be stuck in his throat. Lu Fan kept his face expressionless and made sure his eyes were difficult to read. He had to maintain a mysterious image for these three people. ¡°This is a secret realm for imparting Dao, a place for one to become an immortal. All of you have been equally blessed with an immortal encounter. Remember carefully¡ªwhile you are in this place, you must not reveal your real identities. Otherwise, you may incur the wrath of the heavens and dwell forever in the depths of hell,¡± Lu Fan said smoothly. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun were completely confused by these words. Secret realm for imparting Dao? A place for one to become an immortal? The butcher stall boss, Nie Changqing, on the other hand, started laughing to himself. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an immortal in this world. You¡¯re just pulling a fast one¡­¡± Lu Fan glanced at Nie Changqing. Since this man had been chosen by the Dao Imparting Platform despite being only a butcher stall owner, he was certainly no ordinary person. Nie Changqing narrowed his eyes at Lu Fan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this immortal stuff. I have twelve more pigs to slaughter, so I don¡¯t have time to listen to your babbling.¡± Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun remained silent. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow, but he maintained his elegant and mysterious look. ¡°When the way to heaven collapsed, the road to becoming an immortal closed along with it. Thus, no more humans sought to become immortals. But since all of you have appeared, it means that the road to becoming an immortal has opened once more, and Spirit Qi will fill the earth again. Since you have been able to reach this place, it means you are not ordinary people.¡± Lu Fan spoke these words slowly as he purposely swirled the Spirit Qi around his body to make himself look even more like an immortal. These words shocked both Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun. They both felt that Lu Fan had a haughty look in his eyes, but he also seemed like he had seen everything the world had to offer. Could Lu Fan have identified who they were? Yu Wenxiu was the current emperor of Great Zhou. Xiang Shaoyun was the rebel leader and headed the rebel troops from the other 12 counties. They were not ordinary people by any means¡ªone could even say they were right at the top of this world. The butcher stall boss, Nie Changqing, also fell silent. He was just a butcher, but he was one of Beiluo City¡¯s best butchers. He could kill a piglet with just one knife, so he wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Lu Fan smiled, satisfied. This was the effect he had wanted. If he only had a fancy pavilion built among these clouds, that would create the perfect ambiance for this scene. Just as the thought crossed his mind¡­ The trigram labels started to float in front of his eyes. They rose to arrange themselves in accordance with his thoughts, and his surroundings began to change. Yu Wenxiu, Xiang Shaoyun, and Nie Changqing all felt the shift in their environment. They looked around them in shock and wonder as things shifted and reorganized themselves, and the dark void beyond the platform disappeared. Several pavilions suddenly appeared, each one built on a layer of clouds in the distance. This change shocked them more than anything ever had before. Even Lu Fan himself was taken aback by this newfound ability, but there was no way he was letting go of this chance to look powerful even for just a moment. His expression remained the same, and he even recited poetry. ¡°The White Jade City of the heavens¡­ Five castles and twelve buildings. An immortal touched my head, granting me immortality.¡± A deific voice rang in the air and echoed throughout the space. This added on to his mysterious aura. His words were otherworldly and difficult to understand¡ªlike he was caught between heaven and earth. Three sitting mounds appeared. Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Wenxiu, and Nie Changqing obediently sat on the mounds. All these things had appeared out of nowhere. The shock they felt was more intense than any they had ever felt before, so right now¡­ They needed a moment to think. Pavilions in the clouds, a deity that seemed to come from another world¡­ Were they dreaming? Lu Fan had a faint smile on his lips. Perhaps this was the legendary feeling of pretending to be superhuman. Lu Fan glanced at the three of them and slowly spoke again. ¡°Since you have been able to enter this place, all of you must have been fallen fairies with broken legs in your previous lives.¡± Fallen fairies with broken legs?! The three men, who were seated obediently like good students, exchanged glances. Had they really fallen that low? Lu Fan coughed quietly. This was the first time he had ever pretended to be an immortal, and he seemed to have gone a little too far with it. ¡°All of you have been chosen to have this immortal encounter. Afterward, you will return to the world of the mortals and restore the universe to what it once was. Today, I will officially start by imparting this encounter to you,¡± Lu Fan continued calmly. Even though he couldn¡¯t absorb or refine any of the Spirit Qi in the Dao Imparting Platform, Lu Fan could still control its movements. So within the Dao Imparting Platform, he was indeed like an immortal in that he had control over the thick layer of Spirit Qi. He lifted a hand, causing the waterfall-like Spirit Qi to billow powerfully. He turned the huge cloud into a dragon with five claws in one moment, then into a flying phoenix in the next moment, each one mysterious and unpredictable. He was serious about showing off what he could do. All three of them were stunned into silence. After several moments, Xiang Shaoyun finally managed to open his mouth. His voice was a little low, but it wasn¡¯t his normal voice either. ¡°Your Excellency, what will you grant to us in this encounter? Do we have to give up something in exchange? Or is this merely an illusion like the ones created by those mediums in the Yinyang Clan?¡± He was a very practical martial arts practitioner. Just like Lu Changkong, he only believed in Qi and blood. He didn¡¯t believe in immortals. Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Spirit Qi of the universe has not been restored, so there is no use in giving you the method to attain immortality,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. His eyes narrowed when he remembered that the Dao Imparting Platform was able to create and refine cultivation methods. ¡°Instead, you can hand over your own cultivation techniques. I will make some changes to them that will help you to cultivate with the aid of the Spirit Qi of the universe.¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s lips twitched a little. Yu Wenxiu shook his head. ¡°One¡¯s cultivation technique is vital to every martial arts practitioner and concerns the life of his entire clan. Nobody would hand this over so easily. Unless Your Excellency is trying to trick us into handing it over? If our flaws are exposed, then we could die when we face our enemies.¡± Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yu Wenxiu, clasping his hands and smiling as he said, ¡°My brother, we are of the same opinion.¡± Yu Wenxiu clasped his hands and smiled gently in return. Even though he couldn¡¯t tell who this other person was, he suddenly felt like he had a connection with this man. He felt sad that they hadn¡¯t met before this. Lu Fan continued looking as immortal-like as possible. He watched the two in front of him suddenly find a friend in each other, and his lips twitched. One was the emperor, and the other was the leader of the rebel army. They were feeling sad that they hadn¡¯t met before this? What a joke. If each knew who the other was, they¡¯d probably be trying to strangle each other right now. Lu Fan shook his head, but his cheeky side started imagining what expressions they would have on their faces when they each found out who the other was. When he thought about the three people in front of him, he suddenly formed a hypothesis. ¡°System, if these three men manage to refine Spirit Qi, will it have anything to do with me?¡± Lu Fan asked. He didn¡¯t think the system would answer him. But, unexpectedly, a message from the system popped up. ¡°If the ones chosen by the Dao Imparting Platform refine Spirit Qi, the Host can use an exchange of treasures or cultivation methods to exchange for the refined Spirit Qi.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. So this was the secret behind refining Qi. If he gave them something here, that would be like putting in a long-term investment, right? His lips twitched a little. There was a sudden burning in his heart. So he could refine Qi in this way too! Still, he maintained his godly appearance, making sure that his expression remained cold and calm, as if even the collapse of a mountain wouldn¡¯t faze him. When it came to the way he carried himself, he had always done a good job of presenting himself exactly the way he intended to. He looked at Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun, who still looked very touched and attached to one another. Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness shifted. He suddenly disappeared. He didn¡¯t amount to much in reality, but within the Dao Imparting Platform, he was as powerful as a god. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Wenxiu. He touched his middle finger to the fleshy part of his thumb, placing one hand on Yu Wenxiu¡¯s forehead and the other on Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°There was a real immortal encounter right before your eyes, but you did not know how to cherish it.¡± ¡°Since that is so, I will just grant you a simple gift. Do not regret this in the future.¡± Then he flicked his fingers. Pop! His Access to Spirit Qi Deployment activated. Deployment targets: Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Wenxiu. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two flicks of a finger. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun were stunned for a moment after a finger tapped each of their foreheads. Did this person know who the two of them were? One was the emperor of Great Zhou, and the other was Mayor of West County¡­ They were both very important people, and one could say that they stood on the top rung of society. But despite that, their foreheads had been flicked like a naughty child¡¯s. Lu Fan was floating in midair, and the Spirit Qi continued to swirl around him, covering his face and body more and more thickly. They found it difficult to make him out. ¡°Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?¡± Xiang Shaoyun was already on the verge of losing his temper. Yu Wenxiu frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want an immortal encounter? I have just granted you a special gift¡­¡± Lu Fan calmly replied. ¡°Since you do not wish to hand over your cultivation techniques for me to improve, then I will not force you to do so. But do not regret this in the future.¡± ¡°I have bestowed a gift on both of you. It is your choice whether or not to believe me.¡± ¡°Spirit Qi has been restored in this world, and the immortal realm has returned, so there will be a great change in this continent. Experiencing this immortal encounter is the greatest blessing you will receive in three lifetimes, so if you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, then that will definitely be your greatest tragedy,¡± Lu Fan said as Spirit Qi encapsulated his body. 1His voice seemed a little far away, coming down to them as if he was high up in the heavens. ¡°Leave now. Since you are the chosen ones, I will give you one more chance. Three days from now, you will have one more opportunity to come back here.¡± Lu Fan then waved his sleeve. The Spirit Qi suddenly became a typhoon. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun opened their mouths to say something, but their bodies, which were merely made up of Spirit Qi, exploded into pieces and were thrown out of the Dao Imparting Platform. In the huge immortal pavilion area, only Nie Changqing remained. The butcher stall owner stood by himself in a far corner. Lu Fan was still floating in the great mist of Spirit Qi as he looked at Nie Changqing. He shot a meaningful glance at the man. ¡°Do you wish to leave too?¡± Lu Fan asked calmly. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Even though everything he had seen here was way too magical, his intuition told him that perhaps¡­ Perhaps none of this was a dream. ¡°This world really has immortals?¡± Nie Changqing asked finally. Lu Fan didn¡¯t answer immediately. He looked hard at Nie Changqing. ¡°This world did not have immortals. But because I have come, now there are.¡± 1These simple words made Nie Changqing¡¯s entire body start trembling violently, as if he was about to have a seizure. He slowly closed his eyes. After taking three deep breaths, Nie Changqing opened his eyes again. He looked at Lu Fan, stubbornly but with determination. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in immortals,¡± Nie Changqing said to Lu Fan. Lu Fan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change after he heard those words. ¡°Whether you believe or not, immortals exist.¡± Nie Changqing laughed. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t believe in them, I am willing to give you my cultivation technique.¡± He smiled and laughed, but there was sadness in his eyes. ¡°All these cultivation techniques are all useless to me. Right now, I am nothing but a butcher,¡± Nie Changqing said bitterly. Lu Fan sat down in the floating cloud of Spirit Qi, his face calm and cold. Perhaps Nie Changqing had a story to tell, but he didn¡¯t have any wine on hand. He didn¡¯t want to listen to the man¡¯s story, anyway. ¡°Read the contents of your cultivation technique to me and I¡¯ll listen,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes filled with nostalgia as he slowly started reciting the contents of a transfusion technique and a knife technique. As he spoke, Spirit Qi flowed like a river from his mouth and formed his words, arranging themselves neatly in the space between himself and Lu Fan. Nie Changqing was shocked by this and paused for a while, but soon he calmed himself down and continued his recitation. After some time, Nie Changqing finally finished. Nearly a thousand words formed a long, continuous essay in the once-empty space. ¡°Cultivation method, Daoist Transfusion Technique.¡± ¡°Knife technique, Dispersed Knife Technique.¡± Lu Fan was taken by surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected this very ordinary-looking butcher to actually be someone so special. He was a Daoist. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. In the Wuhuang Continent, besides the Great Zhou royalty and various other political factions, there were also several martial arts powers. In the martial arts world, practitioners were split into various sects and clans within the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Daoism was one of the schools of philosophy. It was an extremely mysterious one. Besides Daoism, there was also Confucianism, Mohism, Militarism, the Sword Sect, the Yinyang Clan, and the Astrology Sect, among many others. Of course, the ¡°Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡± was just a general way of referring to them. There weren¡¯t necessarily one hundred of them. The Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, the teacher to the emperor Yu Wenxiu, was a Confucianist, belonging to one of the schools of philosophers. But this Daoist disciple was now merely a butcher? Was he hiding his actual identity? Or was there more to it? Lu Fan was suddenly very curious about Nie Changqing. ¡°Cultivation techniques are useless to me, since I¡¯m now a good-for-nothing. If you want my cultivation technique, you can have it.¡± Nie Changqing waved his hands. He started looking a little tired and impatient as he said, ¡°Can I go now? Twelve more pigs are waiting for me to slaughter them.¡± Lu Fan continued to float in the swath of Spirit Qi. He faded in and out of view, sometimes appearing clearly in the pavilion and sometimes not. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry¡­ It won¡¯t take long to make some improvements to this low-grade cultivation technique that doesn¡¯t even know how to make use of Spirit Qi,¡± replied Lu Fan. His voice seemed far away, and his words were hard to understand. Nie Changqing froze when he heard these words. This was a Daoist cultivation technique, a world-class technique! What did he mean by calling it a low-grade technique?! ¡°Activate Dao Imparting Platform Access¡­ Make changes to the Daoist Transfusion Technique and Dispersed Knife Technique,¡± Lu Fan commanded in his heart. In the next second, the trigram labels floated up before Lu Fan¡¯s eyes and started arranging themselves. To Lu Fan, these labels were like keys on a computer keyboard. They were neatly stacked in front of him. He rubbed his palms together. Lu Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he stretched his palms out above the trigram labels as his fingers began typing. A wave was sent out every time the flesh of his fingers touched the labels. He looked like an elegant elf performing a beautiful piece. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun¡­ Each label had its own special meaning. When he paired them with their corresponding labels and arranged them in various combinations, it was like writing code, creating sequences and logic that a program could base its operations on. The Dao Imparting Platform could improve cultivation methods and create treasures, among other things¡­ All these functions were possible, but Lu Fan had to develop it first. Based on his knowledge, Lu Fan decided that the Dao Imparting Platform was the fantasy version of computer programming. Just as Lu Fan finished writing the program for making changes to cultivation techniques, a message from the system popped up. [Congratulations to the Host for successfully creating the All-Method Furnace (Level One) for making changes to cultivation techniques. You have received a Transformation Reward of five available points.] Lu Fan was stunned for a moment. Then he was overjoyed. A hidden quest? He had received five points as a reward without even intending to do so¡­ Five points was the same thing as 50 wisps of Spirit Qi! That was a huge reward! His consciousness shifted. The stats page popped up. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1 (Level 2 progress: 10/100 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 1.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 6 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: Quests, Dao Imparting Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Sub-Access: All Method Furnace (Level 1)] [Available Points: 5] As expected, there was now a Sub-Access section on the stats page. ¡°All-Method Furnace is still at Level One? Looks like this All-Method Furnace has several levels too.¡± Lu Fan smiled. Back in the Dao Imparting Platform, Lu Fan focused his mind on the Sub-Access. Then a loud ringing sound boomed throughout the whole space. The entire Dao Imparting Platform started shaking. Nie Changqing¡¯s heart filled with fear that quickly slid toward despair when he heard this terrible sound. A palm-sized furnace suddenly appeared in Lu Fan¡¯s hands. As opposed to Nie Changqing¡¯s terrified face, Lu Fan looked very calm, as if he had seen all of this before. He held the furnace in his hand as if everything was going according to his expectations. He had to maintain the elegant and mysterious aura of an immortal, after all. He flipped his thumb up daintily and pulled the lid off the All-Method Furnace. The words of the cultivation technique that had been floating in the air earlier jumped into the furnace by themselves, as if they had come alive. System message: [Confirm deduction of five wisps of Spirit Qi to improve Daoist Transfusion Technique and Dispersed Knife Technique?] Lu Fan¡¯s face froze. Even breathing felt painful. Wasn¡¯t he merely improving some techniques? Doing so required FIVE wisps of Spirit Qi? This was daylight robbery! Lu Fan¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he didn¡¯t have a choice. He had started this process to impress the right people, so he had to finish it, even if he felt like crying. ¡°Make the changes!¡± Lu Fan said through gritted teeth. As expected, five wisps of Spirit Qi were deducted from the Spirit Qi field, and now the stats page reported his one lonely remaining wisp of Spirit Qi. The All-Method Furnace in his palm started to spin at high speed. [Improvement completed. Cultivation technique Daoist Spirit Transmission and military strategy Knife Control Technique successfully developed. Rating: Earth Level High Grade.] On the floor of the platform, Nie Changqing took a deep breath. That voice from above had made the blood in his veins, which had been stagnant for a long time, suddenly start to rush. The terrifying authority of the voice had shaken him. That was a voice that defied all resistance. Could there really be immortals?! Suddenly, Lu Fan opened his eyes and stood on a blurry cloud, looking just like an immortal. ¡°I have helped you to improve your cultivation method. Take it,¡± Lu Fan said, holding the furnace with one hand as the other hand rested behind his back. With that, he violently waved his sleeve. Nie Changqing felt as if something strange had entered his brain, and the scene in front of him began to fade. His body, which was made up of a cloud of Spirit Qi, exploded into pieces. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the capital city of Great Zhou¡­ Zijin Palace. The imperial study. Yu Wenxiu suddenly opened his eyes and took in a huge breath. He rolled onto his back, then used his legs to spring up from the table as the sound of his heavy breathing filled the room. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A senior official rushed into the study, taking small, quick steps. His face was filled with great anxiety. All the junior officials within the study gathered around and knelt on the floor with their heads bent. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. The eleven-year-old emperor, Yu Wenxiu, had already started enforcing his authority when necessary. He waved his sleeve, and all the trembling officials kneeling on the floor quickly left the room. Only the senior official stayed. Yu Wenxiu¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and he had many questions. Had that been a dream? It must have been a dream. All that talk about an immortal encounter was just a joke. Surely. But if it was a dream, then the dream had been too real. The mysterious, unpredictable things that ¡°the immortal¡± had done made Yu Wenxiu a little afraid. ¡°The White Jade City of the heavens¡­ Five castles and twelve buildings.¡± Yu Wenxiu mumbled this to himself as he lifted a hand to touch his forehead and felt a throbbing pain. Suddenly, his eyes focused. A pale blue light flashed between his brows, and in that instant, a huge gust of wind rushed through the study. The pale blue light engulfed Yu Wenxiu¡¯s body like a dragon, then entered his body through the center of his forehead and headed for his dantian. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yu Wenxiu was shocked beyond words. The energy inside that one wisp of Qi was about to make his body explode. The senior official remaining in the study was filled with Qi and blood, and his Qi and blood were agitated by the Spirit Qi inside Yu Wenxiu. ¡°Your Majesty! What is this?!¡± The senior official suddenly straightened up as he looked closely and a little anxiously at Yu Wenxiu. As the immense amount of Qi and blood continued to rush through the man¡¯s body, seven blasts rang out. This senior official was a very high-level Grandmaster practitioner! Yu Wenxiu was also very puzzled and more than a little frantic. He was only eleven, after all. ¡°Call the Imperial Advisor now!¡± Yu Wenxiu yelled, starting to panic. It was very frightening to have a foreign source of Qi forcing its way into his dantian. He had no idea if it would be harmful to him or not. His panic and confusion had turned his brain to mush. Then he remembered the barely-discernible ¡°Immortal Liudao¡± who had appeared inside that mysterious space. Had this energy that kept heading for his dantian¡­ Had this been given to him by that immortal? Yu Wenxiu was in a complete panic. The senior official immediately flew out of the study at Yu Wenxiu¡¯s command, but as soon as he left the room, he froze. An old man in a wide robe and a tall headdress was making his way slowly towards him. The senior official used all his energy to make his Qi and blood dissipate as quickly as possible. ¡°Greetings to the Imperial Advisor.¡± The senior official moved aside and bowed low as he greeted the old man respectfully. ¡°I know everything about what happened to His Majesty. Guard the study and don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± the Imperial Advisor instructed. The senior official bowed even lower in response. The Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t look at the senior official as he slowly, calmly walked into the study. Inside the study, Yu Wenxiu¡¯s mind was still all over the place. He felt like the strange new ball of energy inside him was going to burst out of his body, and his face was so red that it looked like it could start bleeding at any moment. Yu Wenxiu was trained in martial arts, but his skill level was very low because he had trained only to strengthen his body and health. He wasn¡¯t really able to control his Qi and blood. The Imperial Advisor stepped into the study. Yu Wenxiu felt like his savior had arrived. ¡°Teacher, save me,¡± Yu Wenxiu exclaimed to the Imperial Advisor. ¡°Calm your mind, calm your heart, and calm your spirit. Let your energy, spirit, and mind become one. There is Confucianist Righteousness Qi in the universe, and there is Confucianist Righteousness Qi in the human body as well. Your Majesty, do not be afraid, and learn to control it,¡± the Imperial Advisor said, very slowly and gently. Yu Wenxiu¡¯s frantic heart started to calm down when he heard this. He took a deep breath, and that wisp of Spirit Qi also calmed. It started to fill his body and made him glow from within. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yu Wenxiu was shocked. An immortal encounter¡­ It really had been an immortal encounter! ¡°Your Majesty, tell me, what happened?¡± The Imperial Advisor looked at Yu Wenxiu with deep, caring eyes. *** Western Liang. Within the army camp. Xiang Shaoyun violently opened his eyes as a terrifying rush of Qi and blood surrounded him. A series of blasts sounded within him, and everything inside the tent was blown about wildly. His full head of black hair shot straight out as if he¡¯d been electrified. Thwack! Xiang Shaoyun slapped his forehead. There was a glowing light twinkling there, a wisp of strange Qi that had been held captive by his overpowering amount of Qi and blood. A small pair of soft, fair hands reached out from behind his back and wrapped themselves around his wide, muscular chest. There was a soft grunt as hair cascaded down and fair, smooth skin was exposed¡­ ¡°Shaoyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The voice was as gentle and sweet as a little bird chirping. ¡°Mingsang, sorry for waking you up.¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s large, angry eyes instantly seemed to melt, and his voice became soft and gentle. Macho men had their soft sides too. An extremely beautiful, petite face appeared from behind Xiang Shaoyun. This woman was Luo Mingsang, someone who had grown up with Xiang Shaoyun. Luo Mingsang lifted a supple hand and gently placed it over the hand Xiang Shaoyun had on his chest. Worry filled her clean, clear eyes. Xiang Shaoyun took Luo Mingsang¡¯s hand in his and used his other hand to caress her smooth hair, gently comforting her. After he managed to get Luo Mingsang to go back to sleep, the gentleness on Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s face disappeared completely. He could feel that even his powerful Qi and blood had some trouble keeping this strange new Qi under control, and there was some shock and puzzlement on his face. ¡°This wisp of Qi¡­ What exactly is it?¡± he wondered. ¡°Was that tricky fellow really an immortal?!¡± ¡°This world really has immortals?!¡± *** Beiluo City. Lu Manor. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair, his eyes shining brightly. The moonlight shone on his face through the window, casting a white glow over his features. ¡°This Dao Imparting Platform is very interesting. It works very much like a programming tool.¡± Lu Fan fell into deep thought, turning over the things he had learned in his mind. He shifted his consciousness, and a light blue glow swiftly gathered in his palm. Soon, the blue glow formed the shape of a palm-sized three-legged furnace, which appeared dimly in Lu Fan¡¯s palm. ¡°The All-Method Furnace¡­ Is it unable to appear properly in reality because my Refined Qi level is too low now?¡± Lu Fan murmured to himself. The All-Method Furnace was able to develop cultivation methods by using Spirit Qi, transforming various abilities like transfusion techniques and martial arts moves into Spirit Qi techniques instead. This point alone made the All-Method Furnace invaluable to him. This All-Method Furnace was now only at Level One. So if it could level up, would it be able to develop methods of becoming immortal? Lu Fan breathed out slowly. He made the little furnace disappear, then got up from his wheelchair and walked over to the window. He looked up. On the rooftop, Ning Zhao was sitting cross-legged and meditating, bathed in the moonlight. Two wisps of Spirit Qi circled her body and gave off a dim glow. Lu Fan leaned against the window and shifted his gaze to a green-tiled space further away. He could see the shadow of a whip as the maid with a foxy face, Yi Yue, emanated Qi and blood under the night sky. Sweat poured down her face. She was going to train herself hard and become a First-Tier practitioner as soon as possible, so that the Young Master would also gift an immortal encounter to her. Beside the green-tiled space, Ni Yu hugged a lunchbox, her little chin resting on it. She was snoring away, and saliva dribbled down the corner of her mouth. 1Lu Fan smiled warmly. This scene was both beautiful and heartwarming. ¡°Sidequest activated.¡± The system message broke the heartwarming scene in front of him. Lu Fan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t been thinking about anything at all, and suddenly a side quest had been activated from out of nowhere. The stats page popped up by itself. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1 (Level 2 progress: 10/100 wisps)] 1[Soul Strength: 6.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 1 wisp] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: Quests, Dao Imparting Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Sub-Access: All-Method Furnace (Level 1)] According to the stats page, Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength had hit 6.5. This was the highest it had ever been. He had added all five available points he had received as a transformation reward to his Soul Strength. If he could get another 2.5 points, then he would have nine points of Soul Strength. According to the Fantasy Creation Refining Qi Manual, nine points of his Soul Strength could be exchanged for 90 wisps of Spirit Qi. Along with the 10 wisps that were first added from his legs, that would make a total of exactly 100 wisps, and he would reach the next level of Refined Qi. He looked back at the stats page. Lu Fan focused his eyes on the word ¡°Quests.¡± This word had started blinking, becoming dim, then bright, then dim again. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. After a low grunt, he stopped hesitating. He shifted his consciousness and entered the Quests zone. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sudden activation of a quest took Lu Fan by surprise. But then again, a new quest was a good thing. Completing quests earned rewards that could help him reach the next level of his Refined Qi. Lu Fan rubbed his hands together as he continued to lean against the intricately carved window, starting to get a little excited about this. He felt a nervous anticipation, akin to the feeling of scratching a lottery ticket. He wondered what mission he would get this time. His consciousness dived into the Quests zone. In the next moment, everything went dark, and a whole bunch of messages from the system popped up. Besides that familiar main quest, anyway. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes fell immediately on the new side quests that had appeared. [Quest explanation: As the power behind building this fantasy world, you need to possess vast knowledge and an excellent foundation.] [Sidequest 1: Develop five transfusion techniques or martial arts moves (Current quest progress: 0/5).] [Sidequest 2: Create Supreme Power from nothing (Current quest progress: Not started).] [Sidequest 3: Save the exiled Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing, from being assassinated by a Daoist assassin and gain his loyalty.] *** The three side quests were like three hammer blows to the head, and Lu Fan was stunned for several moments. After he finished reading all the side quests, he fell into deep thought. These three missions could be done all at the same time, but each mission was fairly difficult in itself. Just the first mission alone required him to develop five transfusion techniques, which meant that he had to find five different techniques and use his Spirit Qi to develop them. 1The problem of Spirit Qi was easily solved. Lu Fan had 6.5 points of Soul Strength and could exchange them for 60 wisps of Spirit Qi, so he had plenty to spare. The bigger problem was¡­ Where on earth was he going to find so many transfusion techniques? There was still that second mission. ¡°Create Supreme Power from nothing.¡± The system itself said it was from nothing, so how the hell was he going to create it? And what was ¡°Supreme Power,¡± anyway? He had heard it referenced as a power that was mysterious, high above all others, and looked down upon the whole world. It was also the strongest ability of martial arts, and it struck fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. A power that could hold the world in its palm and control everything in it¡ªthat was Supreme Power. But Lu Fan could understand where the system was coming from. To build this fantasy world, he had to start by creating a power that belonged to him. This would be the only way to make sure he was not controlled or restricted by anything else, and he could do whatever he wanted. Lu Fan scratched his head in frustration. While the Wuhuang Continent might have been only a Low-Level Martial World, it wasn¡¯t a simple world at all. There were so many mysterious sects and clans within the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but Lu Fan¡¯s current power wasn¡¯t even enough to go against Great Zhou alone. Even though he had a maid at the Grandmaster level, Ning Zhao¡­ This was far from enough. Lu Fan took in a deep breath and refocused. The third mission had aroused his curiosity. ¡°Exiled Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing? I have to save him, then get him to follow me¡­¡± Lu Fan fell back into deep thought. Compared to the first two, the third one looked much easier. This Nie Changqing was that Beiluo City butcher who had been randomly dragged into the Dao Imparting Platform, and so Lu Fan was more confident about this mission. It was getting late. Lu Fan decided not to think about these things anymore. He yawned a few times and stretched lazily. He smiled at the maids outside his window. ¡°Ladies, going to sleep and waking up early is good for your complexion.¡± Lu Fan flashed a smile, then walked away from the window. Ning Zhao, who was still sitting cross-legged on top of the green-tiled roof, fluttered her eyelashes and opened her eyes. Her eyes were as pretty as a painting, and Lu Fan¡¯s voice continued to echo in her ears. She pursed her lips slightly and smiled faintly. Further out, Yi Yue put away her long whip. Her skin was slightly ruddy, and she was drenched in sweat. Meanwhile, Ni Yu licked her lips in her dream. Her chin slid off the lunchbox, jolting her awake. ¡­ The night went by in silence. 1The next morning, the beautiful sunshine shone in through the intricately carved window. Lu Fan opened his eyes and got out of bed. The moment she heard a sound in the room, Ning Zhao, who had been waiting outside his door, pushed the door open and walked in. Yi Yue and Ni Yu followed closely behind her. Ni Yu¡¯s little face was all red. She had her sleeves rolled up, and she was hugging a bronze basin filled with hot water that had just been boiled. ¡°Young Master has awoken? We will help you with washing up.¡± Ning Zhao smiled gently. Yi Yue was holding a wooden tray that held plain porridge, a few side dishes, and a small mound of salt. The salt was for washing up, while the porridge and side dishes were for breakfast. This service was exactly what he needed. Lu Fan¡¯s lips twitched a little. The last couple of days had been¡­ Well, a little messy. After he washed up, he had breakfast. Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan out of the room in his wheelchair, while Ni Yu held up the umbrella as always, and Yi Yue walked along at his side. In the garden, Lu Changkong was dressed in a long robe as he watered the plants. The strong smell of blood he had carried away from the battlefield had faded, and he no longer gave off that murderous aura. The sound of the wooden wheels creaking against the ground made Lu Changkong stop what he was doing. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve settled the siege of the city?¡± Lu Fan smiled from his seat in the wheelchair. The woolen blanket had been placed back over his legs. Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan with searching eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ning Zhao. Otherwise, Beiluo City would be in ruins right now.¡± Lu Changkong sighed deeply. He had been too careless. If Ning Zhao hadn¡¯t come out to help, then Tantai Xuan would have conquered Beiluo City. The rebels would have broken through the last defense that Great Zhou had, and nothing would have stopped them from attacking the capital city. The consequences of that were too terrible to even think about. ¡°Ning Zhao told me everything. She said she was able to rise to the Grandmaster level because of this Spirit Qi. Is there really Spirit Qi in this world?¡± Lu Changkong asked, narrowing his eyes. He had thought about this for the entire night. But he was a martial arts practitioner, after all, and he didn¡¯t believe in immortals. ¡°Of course there¡¯s Spirit Qi. Doesn¡¯t Sister Ning¡¯s sudden breakthrough prove it?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°Father, I had an immortal encounter, and now I can walk and even cultivate, so all of this is good news.¡± Lu Changkong also smiled and flicked his hands to clear away the droplets of water. ¡°Having an immortal encounter¡­ Of course it is a good thing, but Fan¡¯er, I still want to warn you. Don¡¯t trust other people too easily. You must learn how to protect yourself,¡± Lu Changkong said to him sternly. Immortal encounter? Was there really something like that in this world? He was afraid that the change in Lu Fan was because of the Yinyang Clan, or some scheme by a strong fighter from one of those secretive clans from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Lu Fan nodded. He knew what Lu Changkong was worried about, so he didn¡¯t try explaining. Many things would only get worse if he explained. He tapped a finger lightly on the woolen throw. Suddenly, Lu Fan looked up at Lu Changkong. ¡°Father, I have something to ask of you,¡± Lu Fan said. Lu Changkong raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I would like to create my own branch of power,¡± Lu Fan replied very calmly. Hmm? A glint flashed in Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue also narrowed their eyes from behind the wheelchair. The Young Master had just received this immortal encounter, and he was already going to step into this chaotic world? ¡°Father, this world is only going to get messier, so I need to develop power¡­ Think of it as a form of self-defense.¡± After thinking it through, Lu Fan decided that self-defense was a pretty good justification. His father couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was going to use it to make trouble, right? He was weaker than the wind, and he had little strength in his hands. So there was nothing wrong with creating a branch of power to protect himself. ¡°This world is indeed becoming messier¡­ It seemed like those Grandmasters merely defected to the enemy camp, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a greater power behind all of this,¡± Lu Changkong said. He took in a deep breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t having Ning Zhao enough for you?¡± Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan. If he just needed to protect himself, Ning Zhao should be enough. Ning Zhao¡¯s abilities couldn¡¯t match a Grandmaster with Eight or Nine Resonances. But among the Grandmasters with One or Two Resonances, she was quite terrifying. Ning Zhao didn¡¯t say anything. She was an intelligent girl, and she knew that she only had to listen obediently when her Young Master and Master were talking. ¡°They¡¯re not enough. Sister Ning is only at the Second Stage of the Qi Core Realm¡­ That¡¯s way too far off,¡± Lu Fan said, shaking his head. Ning Zhao looked slightly taken aback at these words. She had great confidence in her cultivation level. This Second Stage Qi Core Realm was enough to strike down four Grandmasters with Two Resonances, so it was already very powerful. Lu Fan¡¯s words made her feel a little disappointed and also a little indignant. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qi Core Realm?¡± ¡°The Qi Core Realm is the first realm level for cultivators. Take Sister Ning¡¯s dantian as an example¡ªshe can only take a maximum of nine wisps of Spirit Qi now. Every time she gets one more wisp, she will progress by one stage,¡± Lu Fan explained. Lu Changkong fell silent. Whatever Lu Fan was saying was a completely new system of cultivation. It came as quite a shock to him, and he wasn¡¯t able to comprehend it. After a long time, he finally let out a sigh. ¡°Fan¡¯er, this Spirit Qi is like an illusion¡ªlike looking at flowers in the mirror or the moon in the water. It could appear now and then disappear once it has been used up. A strong physical body is the only thing you can rely on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about Spirit Qi. I¡¯ve relied only on my own Qi and blood to get where I am today. I am a martial arts practitioner, and I don¡¯t believe in immortals or deities. I only believe in the Qi and blood of my body and my fists,¡± Lu Changkong said, his voice very serious and sincere. Ning Zhao, standing behind Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair, started to say something. She wanted to refute the master¡¯s words, but she stopped herself. Lu Fan waved his hand, and Ning Zhao kept her mouth closed. Lu Fan smiled at his father. He didn¡¯t argue or try to explain. Instead, he grabbed Lu Changkong¡¯s hand. ¡°Activate Access to Spirit Qi Deployment.¡± ¡°Deployment target: Lu Changkong.¡± A sudden gust of wind rolled through the garden, billowing Lu Changkong¡¯s long robe. His eyes brightened. He could feel a strange flow of Qi running through his arm and entering his body, combining itself with his Qi and blood. It filled his entire body and finally collected in his dantian. It was as if a restraint on his body had been smashed to pieces by this Spirit Qi. Lu Changkong¡¯s energy, mind, and spirit¡­ They were now expanding like crazy. The sudden rush of energy completely flattered the plants in the garden, and Ning Zhao took a step forward to protect Lu Fan. Ni Yu hid behind Yi Yue and watched with large eyes. She was both excited and curious. After some time, Lu Changkong regained control of the aura emanating from his body. His face returned to normal, and he put his hands behind his back and looked at Lu Fan, his gaze seemingly conflicted. ¡°Father, how do you feel?¡± Lu Fan asked, still seated in his wheelchair. Lu Changkong kept his expression calm. He wanted to insist on continuing in his ways and claim that Qi and blood were the correct path. He wanted to hold onto everything he had always believed in. He wanted to be as immovable as a mountain. He¡­ He hesitated. The words reached his lips, but they instantly changed in tone. ¡°This Spirit Qi¡­ is simply amazing! It feels great!¡± ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you give me another wisp?¡± Lu Fan gaped as he looked at his suddenly enthused father. He didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. His father¡¯s attitude had turned around much too quickly, hadn¡¯t it? But one had to experience Spirit Qi himself to fully understand what it was like. The higher a martial arts practitioner advanced, the more passionately they would feel about Spirit Qi. The existence of Spirit Qi was as good as allowing these martial arts practitioners, who had reached the limits of their skills, to see new hope and light. This made it possible for them to accept a new method of cultivation. ¡°Father, Spirit Qi is good, but you have to be able to completely control it and use it properly before it will benefit you. If you take in too much Spirit Qi at once, it won¡¯t do you very much good. It will be a hindrance to you because you didn¡¯t build a good foundation before trying to increase your level.¡± ¡°Just like Sister Ning¡ªif Sister Ning had been able to completely control her one wisp of Spirit Qi, then she could have taken on those four enemies by herself at the bottom of the city wall yesterday and still struck all four of the Grandmasters down. But because Sister Ning¡¯s grasp of Spirit Qi still isn¡¯t refined enough, she needed a second wisp of Spirit Qi in her dantian to be able to manage the four of them herself,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°So for a very long time after this, I won¡¯t give Sister Ning any assistance at all unless she manages to fully grasp those two wisps of Spirit Qi.¡± Ning Zhao stood behind Lu Fan, looking ashamed of herself. ¡°I would like to thank you for your guidance, Young Master.¡± She was indeed rather unhappy with her performance the day before. Lu Changkong fell into deep thought. Now that he could feel the Spirit Qi in his dantian, he could truly understand how powerful this new energy was. ¡°What you said makes sense. It is mind over matter, after all. Spirit Qi is much like Qi and blood in that each person needs to be able to control their own strength.¡± Lu Changkong lowered his head slightly. He had been a Grandmaster for a long time now, so his understanding of martial arts was much deeper than Ning Zhao¡¯s. ¡°So, Father¡­ What about helping me create my own branch of power?¡± Lu Fan asked, his eyes burning bright. Lu Changkong was taken by surprise. He chuckled. He looked carefully at Lu Fan. Did this boy really want to create his own power only to protect himself? ¡°What do you need?¡± Lu Changkong asked. Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He leaned back in the wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other lightly tapping the woolen throw that covered his legs. ¡°Not much. I just need a piece of land and a building.¡± Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes and waved his hands. ¡°If you want land, I don¡¯t have any. Your father is the City Master, and I don¡¯t tolerate corrupt practices or bribery, so I have no land for you¡­¡± ¡°But the Chen family has a piece of land on the east side of the city. You can check with them. Tell them that your use of their land will count as the Chen family beginning to repay their debt.¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s words made Lu Fan chuckle. His eyes lit up a little. The three major aristocratic families had been in cahoots with Tantai Xuan, so they had completely fallen out with the Lu¡¯s as well as Great Zhou. It was payback time. Throughout his life, people from the three aristocratic families had made fun of Lu Fan so happily. In so doing, they had caused severe emotional trauma to the young man. So now, Lu Fan felt that he ought to get some compensation for this emotional damage. ¡°Fan¡¯er, do you need me to gather a troop of bodyguards for you?¡± Lu Changkong asked. If Lu Fan wanted to create his own power, he couldn¡¯t do it without people. ¡°No need. My power lies in quality, not in quantity.¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly and instructed Ning Zhao to push him out of the garden. Yi Yue and Ni Yu hurriedly ran to catch up with them. ¡°Oh, by the way, Father, could you make a copy of your transfusion technique manual for me? It would be of great use to me,¡± Lu Fan called over his shoulder. Lu Changkong folded his hands behind his back and watched as Lu Fan, sitting in his wheelchair, was pushed into the distance and eventually disappeared around the corner. There was a flickering glow in his eyes. ¡°Immortal encounters and Spirit Qi¡­ ¡°This world is going to get complicated.¡± ¡­ Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan out of Lu Manor. Ni Yu held onto the umbrella. She had to start running a little as she sheltered Lu Fan from the sun. Suddenly, she started to say something, then stopped herself. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Lu Fan, resting in his wheelchair, opened his eyes slightly. He glanced at Ni Yu from the corner of his eye and made a slightly nasal sound. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ni Yu¡¯s chest, which was as flat as a board, started to move up and down slightly. Finally, she looked like she had made a decision. ¡°I, Ni Yu, want to follow you and cultivate to become an immortal!¡± She felt that if she continued like this and didn¡¯t improve herself, she could lose the right to be the Young Master¡¯s maid. ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Fan hadn¡¯t expected Ni Yu to show such ambition. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were also taken by surprise. ¡°You say you want to cultivate as well, but your martial arts skills are poor, your body is weak, and you¡¯re a lazy girl. Tell me¡­ What are you good at?¡± Lu Fan replied with a laugh. Ni Yu gripped the umbrella tighter, her face all red from holding her anger in. The Young Master¡¯s words were very hurtful. But after stammering for a long time, she realized she had no idea what she was good at. In the end¡­ She twisted her mouth and declared, ¡°Young Master, I¡­ I am good at eating!¡± 1Lu Fan paused for a moment before he burst out laughing. Yi Yue and Ning Zhao also covered their mouths, laughing quietly and elegantly. Ni Yu felt completely defeated. Lu Fan chuckled for a while. He reached out a hand to tousle Ni Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to have food to eat. Don¡¯t be anxious. Your Young Master will bring you along so you can eat and cultivate at the same time.¡± Ni Yu¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. After leaving Lu Manor, Ning Zhao continued pushing Lu Fan slowly along the pavement. ¡°Young Master, where are we going now?¡± Ning Zhao asked, her voice flowing like water. ¡°Are we going to the residences of the three major aristocratic families?¡± Yi Yue cut in. But Lu Fan shook his head. He sounded a little lazy when he spoke. ¡°We¡¯re going to look for a butcher¡¯s stall,¡± Lu Fan said calmly, leaning his head back and playing with his slender fingers. A butcher stall? Ning Zhao¡¯s eyebrows rose when she heard Lu Fan¡¯s response. She thought she had misheard. Wasn¡¯t the Young Master going to make trouble for the three aristocratic families? How had this become a visit to a butcher? ¡°Young Master, you want to eat pork?¡± Ni Yu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when she heard the mention of a butcher. When it came to eating, she was the expert. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the stall to speak to someone.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s lips twitched a little. ¡°Young Master, there are many butchers in Beiluo City. Which stall belongs to the person you¡¯re looking for? The stall in the east of the city? Or the west? Or the south? There are also several butcher stalls downtown, so which one are you referring to, Young Master?¡± Ni Yu rambled on and on. Lu Fan glanced expressionlessly at the overly-excited Ni Yu. ¡°You have so much to say¡­ Lead the way. Every time we reach the wrong one, you will have to miss one meal.¡± Ni Yu was speechless. Was her Young Master a demon? Hadn¡¯t he just said it was a blessing to have food to eat?! When they saw how hopeless Ni Yu looked, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue couldn¡¯t hold their laughter in anymore and started chortling. ¡­ ¡°Boss, give me half a pound of meat and mince it for me, if you will. My wife is making dumplings and minced pork noodles tonight!¡± shouted a smiling man. His coarsely-made, dirt-smeared clothing marked him as a farmer. There were several pieces of pork, striped red and white, all chopped up and hung in front of the stall. The slabs had been hung up neatly in rows, like a forest of meat. Behind the stall, two people sat on low wooden stools, waiting for customers to approach them. One was a middle-aged man wearing an apron that reeked of raw pork. The other one was a child with a large head who looked four or five years old. When he saw the customer approaching, the middle-aged man stood up and turned to the child. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, stand back.¡± The large-headed child nodded obediently. His large eyes blinked, looking completely out of place in this forest of bloody meat. Whoosh¡­ The heavy cleaver resting on the chopping board swiftly started spinning, creating a gust of cold, pungent wind as the middle-aged man spun it around a finger. He chopped a piece of pork off of a larger slab. The man didn¡¯t even weigh it. It was as if he had already weighed it beforehand. He proceeded to skin it and get rid of any hairs or excess blood. The knife glinted brilliantly as it danced over the piece of pork. There was something almost mesmerizing about the way it moved, flashing in the light. Thwack, thwack¡­ The sound of pork being minced followed. In no time, the pork had been diced and minced. The man turned the knife on its side, pulled out a lotus leaf, and used the leaf to wrap up the minced meat. He tied it up with a leaf stem. Then he threw the minced pork to the customer and completed the transaction. After that, the man violently slammed the cleaver back into the chopping board, wiped both hands on his apron, and turned to walk back to the large-headed young boy. The customer caught the pork, checked the weight with his hands, and left. ¡°Father, another customer is here,¡± the large-headed boy said in his childlike voice. He suddenly pointed into the distance. The older man suddenly shuddered. He turned his head abruptly. The wheels of the wheelchair rolled against the slightly-sticky surface of the ground. They made a strange noise, like the sound that one made when munching in a particularly chewy rice cake. The man immediately shielded the large-headed boy. He had experienced much of the world and had many stories to tell, and he was now on high alert. ¡°After going through six butcher stalls in Beiluo City, I¡¯ve finally found the right one¡­¡± came a calm voice. The butcher saw a young man seated in a wheelchair with a woolen throw over his legs. An extremely beautiful maid was pushing him along. They came to a stop at the stall. Sitting comfortably in his wheelchair, the young man smoothed out the thin blanket that was laid over his lap and smiled at the middle-aged man. ¡°The exiled Daoist disciple Nie Changqing¡­ Is that you?¡± the young man asked the middle-aged man, who was still protecting the large-headed boy. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed, and murderous air seemed to rush out of his body. ¡°Oho, it looks like I¡¯ve finally found the right person.¡± The young man tilted his head and laughed quietly. Behind the butcher stall, the murderous air emanating from Nie Changqing slowly filled the space around him as he continued to shield the large-headed boy behind him. ¡°Were you sent here by the Daoists? It¡¯s been so many years, but you still wouldn¡¯t let me and my son go free.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s voice became a little hoarse with bitterness and anger. He had already reached around to grab the handle of the thick cleaver stuck in the chopping board, and the veins in his large hand started to pop as he gripped it. Lu Fan remained in his wheelchair. His lips twitched a little when he heard what Nie Changqing said. He used one hand to support his chin and raised his eyebrows a little. ¡°Was I sent by the Daoists? Hmph. Are they worthy of my time?¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Studying the middle-aged man, Lu Fan raised his eyebrows a bit. This man had a familiar aura. His body was almost identical to the vague silhouette composed by the Spirit Qi on the Dao Imparting Platform. The man in front of him must be Nie Changqing. Ning Zhao stepped up in front of Lu Fan to protect him. Her charming face darkened slightly. This rather grizzled butcher somehow made her feel threatened. Was he a Grandmaster? He didn¡¯t seem like one. The man¡¯s flow of Qi and blood seemed to be overly knotted and clogged. There was someone so mysterious hiding in Beiluo City? Yi Yue¡¯s small, delicate hand reached for the long whip at her waist. Her whole stance grew tense. Since Yi Yue wasn¡¯t as powerful as Ning Zhao, she felt the gravity of this man¡¯s presence more strongly. A single glance from the grizzled butcher sent a chill down her spine, as if all her pores had closed and the flow of her Qi and blood had suddenly clogged up. As for Ni Yu¡­ She acted as if her life had lost all meaning. She leaned against one side of Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair with lusterless eyes. Just because she had led them in the wrong direction a couple of times, she would be forced to skip meals! Ni Yu wanted to slap herself for volunteering to guide them when the butcher¡¯s shop came up in conversation. If she really couldn¡¯t eat for the next several days, she would starve to death for sure. Her Young Master had just praised her for having a good appetite as a sign of good fortune, yet it hadn¡¯t taken him long to decide to starve her to death¡­ The Young Master was becoming worse and worse. ¡­ Nie Changqing eyed Lu Fan as he took the boy in his arms to protect him. His gaze was suspicious. What Lu Fan had said puzzled him. Lu Fan¡¯s words were overflowing with arrogance, yet the way he spoke made every word sound so natural, making perfect sense. ¡°You were not sent by the Daoists?¡± the butcher¡¯s hoarse voice once again echoed between the buildings. Ning Zhao addressed him this time. ¡°This is the Young Master of Beiluo City. He has nothing to do with the Daoists.¡± Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, was still smiling. One hand held his chin, and he used the other to lightly tap on the woolen blanket covering his legs. He didn¡¯t look at Nie Changqing. His gaze fell instead on the boy in Nie Changqing¡¯s protective arms. The boy¡¯s eyes were as clear as a cloudless blue sky. Pure and spotless. As the boy held his gaze, Lu Fan, who had always been proud of his self-claimed purity, flushed with shame. The big-headed boy buried his head deeper in Nie Changqing¡¯s arms. He looked a little scared. Maybe this was because Lu Fan¡¯s gaze was too strong. ¡°Young Master Lu! I had no idea the Young Master would stop by our tiny shop. How can I help you?¡± Once he learned who Lu Fan was, Nie Changqing felt a little more at ease. But he didn¡¯t completely relax his guard. How could Lu Fan know that he was an outcast of Daoism? He had been hiding in Beiluo City under an assumed identity for five years. Nobody was supposed to know his whereabouts. To protect Nie Shuang, he had even changed the boy¡¯s name to ¡°Nie Rourong.¡± Yet here Lu Fan was! He had found him! Nie Changqing wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Fan had anything to do with the Daoists. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Lu Fan gestured to the boy in Nie Changqing¡¯s arms with a half-smile. Alarmed, Nie Changqing clutched the boy a little tighter. The boy¡¯s head was buried in Nie Changqing¡¯s greasy, bloody apron. ¡°Young Master Lu, my son¡¯s vulgar name is nothing good. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± It was pretty obvious that Nie Changqing didn¡¯t want to share the information. Lu Fan¡¯s smile faded. He regarded Nie Changqing with a serious look in his eyes. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®once you are part of the martial arts world, it¡¯s impossible to keep it to yourself.¡¯ You think hiding and taking on a different identity can bring you peace for the rest of your life? Even if you don¡¯t face the truth for yourself, can¡¯t you face it for your son?¡± Lu Fan addressed these questions to Nie Changqing. ¡°Do you want your son to end up inheriting your butcher¡¯s knife and live as an ordinary butcher the rest of his life, reeking of blood and grease?¡± Nie Changqing was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Fan to give him a speech like that. But instead of arguing back, Nie Changqing fell silent. He patted his son¡¯s head, lost for a second. ¡°Living as an ordinary butcher¡­ What¡¯s wrong with that? Isn¡¯t living a peaceful, stable life what parents want the most for their children?¡± Nie Changqing asked, his tone bitter. Lu Fan squinted. He didn¡¯t respond to Nie Changqing. Instead, he shifted his gaze to the boy. ¡°Hey, little buddy. Tell me, do you want to be a butcher when you grow up?¡± Lu Fan asked with a smile. In Nie Changqing¡¯s arms, Nie Shuang turned around and looked at Lu Fan with his huge, bright eyes. A smart kid. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Shuang¡¯er¡­¡± Nie Changqing looked at his son in surprise. The little boy looked up at Nie Changqing with a determined, serious look. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t like being a butcher. If Father doesn¡¯t like it, Shuang¡¯er won¡¯t like it either.¡± The boy spoke sincerely. Gazing at his son¡¯s face, Nie Changqing felt as if his heart had been grasped tightly by an invisible hand. Leaning back in his wheelchair, Lu Fan straightened the thin woolen blanket on his legs. ¡°He is a piece of true gold, yet you¡¯d rather hide him and let him collect dust. That¡¯s a crime, you know?¡± Lu Fan said in a soft voice. Neither Ning Zhao or Yi Yue knew what to say. After all, their Young Master had earned the approval of the Imperial Advisor. Each word he spoke showed power indeed. Even Ni Yu, who had been in low spirits the whole time, suddenly got her energy back. ¡°I am also a piece of true gold! My Young Master left me to collect dust! This is a c-crime!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s cute little face was flushed red with excitement. The corners of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He glanced at Yi Yue. ¡°Shut up. Talk again, and I¡¯ll smack you!¡± Ni Yu shivered and hurriedly covered her mouth. The Young Master acted so cruelly. It hurt her feelings so much, as if her heart had been pierced by an arrow. Her eyes filled with tears. Ni Yu pounded her chest and stomped futilely, sobs rising in her throat until she couldn¡¯t talk anymore. Nie Changqing didn¡¯t say a word. After a long moment, he finally started talking in a hoarse voice. ¡°So¡­ You see something in my son and want to train him, Young Master Lu?¡± The big-headed boy, Nie Shuang, was staring at Lu Fan with his bright eyes. He had spent his life looking out at the outside world. He wanted to be strong and powerful, like an eagle soaring high in the sky, so he could go look for his mother! Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan raised one corner of his mouth, looking the boy up and down with appreciation. A moment later, he spoke again. ¡°Nope. The one I want is you.¡± Silence fell¡ªsudden, chilling silence. The big-headed boy¡¯s bright eyes were filmed with a sudden shock. He froze. Now, he perhaps felt a bit more empathy for the sad little maid. Nie Changqing was also surprised. He seemed to be confused too. A moment later, however, his face twitched a little. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m afraid I have to say no. My heart belongs elsewhere.¡± Now it was Lu Fan¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°My little shop closes early today. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nie Changqing said. The next thing they knew, the meat hanging at the shop was quickly being taken down and put in a basket. Nie Changqing pulled the basket over his shoulder and headed out with his son. His footsteps, muffled by straw sandals, faded quickly down a little alley on one side of the street. As she watched Nie Changqing run away, Ning Zhao hesitated. She turned to Lu Fan with a strange look on her face. ¡°Young Master, do you want me to catch him for you?¡± Resting against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan lightly rubbed his beardless chin as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°No hurry. Sooner or later, he will understand.¡± ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! The weather suddenly changed. Heavy, depressing clouds were approaching. Huge drops of rain fell and hit the ground, splashing in the dirt and sending up steam. Nie Changqing tied a rain hat on Nie Shuang¡¯s head, shielding him from some of the downpour. He wiped the rain off his face and stepped back onto the road. He was holding Nie Shuang¡¯s hand and carrying the basket on his back. They walked on the street paved with black stones, heading toward a shabby little house deep in a small alley. Suddenly, Nie Changqing paused. The rain was getting heavier. The sound of raindrops kept being interrupted by the crashes of thunder. Newly-formed mist blurred the world. Everything grew more and more surreal. In front of the shabby little house at the end of the alley, three men wearing straw rain capes and hats waited. The mist blurred their shapes. ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± Nie Changqing yelled into the rain. He kept his face impassive, lightly squeezing Nie Shuang¡¯s tiny, cold hand with his own. ¡°When I tell you to run, you turn around and run! Remember, don¡¯t look back, no matter what.¡± Nie Shuang was a smart boy. He pressed his lips into a line. Boom! A deafening roll of thunder cracked the sky. Nie Changqing¡¯s voice was as loud as the thunder. ¡°Shuang¡¯er! Run!¡± Without hesitation, Nie Shuang turned around and ran, his hands tightly holding his rain hat. Nie Changqing dropped his basket, spilling the chunks of meat. The ground was covered in red and white. He lifted a sharp, shining butcher¡¯s knife from the bottom of the basket. He stepped forward with his sandal-clad feet, splashing through puddles of rain. At the end of the alley, one of the three men stayed still. The other two dashed toward Nie Changqing. Under their rain capes, blinding silver blades cut open the rain-heavy air. Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Raindrops pelted the ground, sending splashes two feet into the air. Butcher¡¯s knife in hand, Nie Changqing stared ahead with bloodshot eyes. The rain slithered along his face like earthworms until they dripped off his jaw. He looked angry and unwilling to accept what was coming. He was seething with fury. What he¡¯d known would come sooner or later had finally happened. It had been five years. He couldn¡¯t hide from this after all. Blinding silver blades flashed through the grey, covering the sound of the rain as if the raindrops had all been cut in half. He heard the rapid thumps of footsteps. Nie Changqing growled as he swung his butcher¡¯s knife in a semicircle. The Qi and blood of the two assassins were so strong that the raindrops around them exploded out under the force. Clang! Clang! Their silver blades met the butcher¡¯s knife. The three of them fought and moved across the little alley, splashing through the puddles of water. A mixture of rain and blood reddened the ground before being washed away. A deep, bone-exposing gash soon ran from Nie Changqing¡¯s shoulder to his lower abdomen, and blood flowed out over his clothes. At the same time, however, the torso of one of the assassins slid off at the waist and hit the ground with a thump. Dead. Blood splattered around the two pieces of the corpse. The other assassin turned around and attempted another attack at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing¡¯s knife-holding hand started shaking. *** Nie Shuang hadn¡¯t completely followed his father¡¯s order. He had turned around after several steps, only to see his father kill a man with the butcher¡¯s knife. It turned out that the butcher¡¯s knife didn¡¯t just kill pigs. It could kill people too. Nie Changqing¡¯s simple clothes were soaked in blood. Young Nie Shuang was shaken in a way he had never been. After all, he was still a child. Petrified in the rain, Nie Shuang cried and wailed himself hoarse in fear and worry. Nie Changqing couldn¡¯t let himself be distracted. If the assassins didn¡¯t die, he and Nie Shuang would. The butcher¡¯s knife spun around his hand in a crazy, fierce, and seemingly random way. Yet it also appeared to be following its own rules. The one remaining assassin had to keep backing up under the attacks of Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. At the end of the little alley, the man who hadn¡¯t attacked made his move. He stepped forward and took out a wooden flute. He started playing, and the music somehow obscured the heavy rain, filling the whole alley. Flop. Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife slid through the assassin he had been fighting. Blood gushed everywhere. Staggering, knife in hand, Nie Changqing stared at the man who was slowly walking forward. The rain kept falling along his face and dripping off his chin. His eyes were full of reluctance to accept what was coming for him. ¡°If you hear ¡®Song of the Waves,¡¯ the man before you is Daoist Number Nine, Han Lianxiao,¡± Nie Changqing said as he gazed at the man through the filter of the rain. The rain showed no sign of stopping. Wearing a straw cape and hat as he played the wooden flute, Han Lianxiao walked quite slowly. But before Nie Changqing knew it, the man was already in front of him. The song ended. Under the rain hat, there was a handsome face with well-kept sideburns. ¡°Daoist Number Ten, Unparalleled Knife¡­ You¡¯ve still got it! Even with the tendons in your hand permanently damaged, you still managed to kill two First-Tier martial arts practitioners! Junior Brother Nie, I have to say that as your Senior Brother, I am impressed!¡± Han Lianxiao raised his wooden flute and pressed it against Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. An overwhelming flow of power forced Nie Changqing to press his knife against his own chest. The words coming from Han Lianxiao¡¯s mouth sounded smooth and gentle, as if he were complimenting Nie Changqing. Yet he didn¡¯t miss the rich sarcasm in Han Lianxiao¡¯s tone. ¡°If the tendons in my hand were still intact, I could kill you with a single swing of my knife.¡± Nie Changqing coughed up blood as he smiled bitterly at Han Lianxiao. His blood dripped along the wooden flute. Han Lianxiao eyed the blood on his flute and furrowed his brows. ¡°Bring Shuang¡¯er and come with me. As long as you admit to His Excellency that you made a mistake, your life may be spared.¡± ¡°Five years. I have the same answer for you¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± The blue veins in Nie Changqing¡¯s neck bulged. ¡°Then I have no choice but to take your corpse back and call it ¡®mission accomplished.''¡± Han Lianxiao let out a sigh. A moment later, waves of Qi and blood surged through his whole body as five loud, clear Internal Blasting Resonances sounded. The wooden flute pressed against the butcher¡¯s knife with incredible power. Nie Changqing thought his soul was going to be broken into pieces. More blood dripped over his lips. His whole body was thrown backward. He touched down about five yards away in the rain on one knee, but his body was still sliding backward. He had to thrust his knife deeply into the black bricks under his feet, which made an awful grating sound as he finally slowed to a stop. Nie Changqing staggered to his feet once again. He wiped the mixture of rain and blood off his face, his butcher¡¯s knife tightly clenched in his hand. The rain hat on Nie Shuang¡¯s head was crooked. Standing in the rain all by himself, he looked particularly lonely. The downpour from the sky washed over his tiny body. He shook as he cried himself hoarse. Han Lianxiao¡¯s handsome face was emotionless under his rain hat. He raised the wooden flute and lightly tossed it into the air. In the next instant, he quickly slapped it. The flute started swirling rapidly, splashing and stirring the rain around it as if it were a dragon made of water. Thump! Numerous sharp silver blades came out of the flute. The whole thing was soaring at Nie Changqing in a storm of deadly metal. Since the tendons in Nie Changqing¡¯s hand had been destroyed, he was no longer at the Grandmaster level. There was no way he could counter the attack. Then, Han Lianxiao raised an eyebrow in surprise. Just as the grinder-like flute was about to kill Nie Changqing, a sword with a blade as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing flew out of nowhere. It looked almost transparent in the rain. Slashing through the rain, the sword made a clear sound. Ping! The sword hit the wooden flute, knocking it backward. The blades retreated as Han Lianxiao took the flute back in his hand. Next to Nie Changqing, a beautiful woman in a long silk dress appeared. In one hand, she held an oil-paper umbrella, and in the other, she held the Cicada Wing Sword. ¡°Trying to murder a person in Beiluo City? And someone I¡¯ve asked to join my service, at that? Well, well, well¡­ You are completely ignoring me! I¡¯m the Young Master of Beiluo City.¡± The voice had a casual, even drowsy tone to it. The sound of wooden wheels rolled down the alley. Han Lianxiao frowned and glanced forward. In the rainy alley, a young man in a wheelchair with rosy lips and bright-white teeth was moving toward him. One maid stood on each side of him, each holding an oil-paper umbrella. Despite the rain, they looked as if they were merely out for a walk. The wheelchair stopped next to Nie Shuang, who was crying and wailing. Lu Fan turned to Nie Shuang, the corners of his lips slightly raised. ¡°Hey, little buddy. Are you happy to see me, your big brother?¡± Lu Fan asked the boy. Nie Shuang¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Still sobbing, he looked quite confused and lost. Still, he responded to Lu Fan¡¯s question in a small, childlike voice that was still quavering. ¡°Y-yeah! I¡¯m happy to see you.¡± Lu Fan pleasantly raised his brows. ¡°How happy?¡± Nie Shuang seemed unsure how to respond. He paused. Lu Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to save your father. Are you happy?¡± Nie Shuang realized what was going on and suddenly knelt in front of Lu Fan. He started bowing, ignoring the wet, hard ground. The straw rain hat toppled off his head, unnoticed. ¡°Please, Young Master, save my father!¡± Nie Shuang¡¯s hoarse voice still sounded tearful. Lu Fan nodded slightly from the wheelchair. He shifted his gaze to Han Lianxiao in the distance. ¡°You heard him. I promised this little guy. So, would you let his father go for my sake?¡± Lu Fan gave the man a faint smile. Holding his wooden flute in one hand, Han Lianxiao raised his other hand to stroke one of his sideburns. He glanced over Lu Fan out of the corner of his eye and raised one side of his mouth slightly in contempt. ¡°So you are the Young Master of Beiluo City.¡± His voice was gentle and soft. Lu Fan smiled, and Han Lianxiao returned the favor. Gazing serenely at each other, they looked like two friends who¡¯d known each other for years. Han Lianxiao¡¯s low, pleasant voice echoed in the alley. He sounded as if he were greeting an old friend. ¡°If your father, Lu Changkong, were here, I might consider doing so for his sake.¡± ¡°As for you, Young Master Lu, you just aren¡¯t worth the favor.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The patter of raindrops continued. The rain filmed the whole world with a layer of mist, leaving everything blurred and grey. In the small alley, raindrops kept hitting the black stones of the street, splashing high. Yi Yue, holding the umbrella, had a look of disbelief on her foxy face. Ni Yu¡¯s eyes were wide, too. Her mouth was in the shape of an ¡°O¡± as she gazed at the handsome man wearing a straw cape and hat in front of them. This guy¡­ How dare he say something like that? The Young Master was nothing if not petty. This wouldn¡¯t end well. 1Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Han Lianxiao through the filter of rain pouring from the edge of the oil-paper umbrella. Han Lianxiao¡¯s smile became hazy. Lu Fan laughed. He clapped his hands softly. ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯m just a paralyzed scholar who appears to know nothing more than poem-writing and girl-chasing. It is bold indeed for me to ask for a favor like that of you,¡± Lu Fan responded. Han Lianxiao raised his eyebrows a little. Everyone said that because of his paralyzed legs, Lu Changkong¡¯s son was easily irritated and bad-tempered. Yet, based on what Lu Fan had just said, it seemed that the rumors were unreliable. He actually seemed like a very good-tempered guy. ¡°Since you have made such an accurate evaluation of yourself, Young Master Lu, you might as well get out of the way.¡± Han Lianxiao motioned gently with the wooden flute. His voice was soft, but his tone was cold and heartless. Nie Changqing staggered to his feet. Blood was still leaking from the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale from the cold rain. ¡°Young Master Lu, I appreciate that you came to help, but this is my problem. It won¡¯t do you any good to get involved.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s voice trembled a bit. ¡°Yet I do have only one favor to ask you, Young Master Lu. I humbly beg that you take my son. He¡¯s just a child. He¡¯s innocent.¡± Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan held his chin with one hand and flipped some raindrops off his thin woolen blanket with the other. The little alley was cramped and extremely narrow, just like the dark, cloudy sky above it. ¡°Junior Brother Nie, now you are drawing Young Master Lu into something he doesn¡¯t need to be involved in. His Excellency¡¯s order was to take you and Shuang¡¯er back. Particularly Shuang¡¯er. His Excellency has been missing him a lot.¡± Han Lianxiao flipped the raindrops off his wooden flute as he spoke. Although his voice was still cordial, the authoritative tone was hard to miss. Nie Changqing¡¯s face reddened with anger. He stared at Han Lianxiao, his eyes growing wide and intense. No wonder Han Lianxiao had shown up here. He had come for Nie Shuang! Slap! Lu Fan struck one of the armrests of his wheelchair, producing a loud cracking noise. The explosive sound was like a clap of thunder in the rainy little alley. Ni Yu jumped. Yi Yue was startled too. Ning Zhao, who stood at the very front of the group, raised her Cicada Wing Sword a little. Her Qi and blood, along with her Spirit Qi, stirred. Her long silk dress and obsidian hair seemed to dance in the air. Lu Fan raised one hand to slightly dab the corners of his eyes. ¡°A father¡¯s love is like no other. This kind of love always kills me. It reminds me of my kind father, who is now waiting for me to come home, safe and sound, and have a meal with him. ¡°It also reminds me of the saying, ¡®When the tree wants to remain still, the wind keeps blowing; when the child wants to take care of the parents, they¡¯re long gone.''¡± Lu Fan looked down with his eyes full of sorrow. Then he looked back up and eyed Han Lianxiao. A dangerous smile crossed his lips. ¡°I almost forgot to ask where you came from, sir. In Beiluo City, what gave you the courage to refuse to do me a favor?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice echoed in the narrow, rainy little alley. Han Lianxiao frowned and stared at Lu Fan. The atmosphere in the alley was growing tenser with every passing second. Lu Fan¡¯s stare made Han Lianxiao shiver. Clenching his wooden flute tightly, he forced that budding chill to evaporate with his inner power, which was burning like a furnace. ¡°You hear ¡®Song of the Waves,¡¯ you see Daoist Number Nine, Han Lianxiao. I¡¯m with the Daoists, one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy,¡± Han Lianxiao said. Slap! As soon as Han Lianxiao finished his sentence, Lu Fan slapped at the armrest again. ¡°D*mn it! Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡± ¡°Judging from the pretentious way you carried yourself, I thought you were one of the Gold and Silver Guards sent by the Imperial Adviser from the Capital City to take Mr. Nie out. You had me worried!¡± ¡°A Daoist? Who the heck do you think you guys are? How dare you refuse to do me a favor in Beiluo City, my home?¡± Leaning against the wheelchair, Lu Fan sneered at the man in contempt. The alley was suddenly silent. Nie Changqing stared at Lu Fan in shock. He wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Fan was pretending he didn¡¯t know where Han Lianxiao came from, or if he truly had no idea. Regardless, could Lu Fan have been any more of a snob and a bully? A grin flashed across Yi Yue¡¯s foxy face. Ni Yu rolled her eyes. The Young Master was always like this, no matter what the situation. Ning Zhao raised her sword. A string of raindrops fell off the tip of it. She pointed it right at Han Lianxiao. Han Lianxiao¡¯s smile faded away. He stared at Lu Fan, seemingly confused about why Lu Fan was acting so presumptuously. What did he have up his sleeve? This entry-level Grandmaster maid? ¡°Young Master Lu, what are you doing?¡± Han Lianxiao¡¯s tone became cold and annoyed. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Lu Fan gestured with his hand. ¡°Sister Ning, take care of him.¡± Buzz¡­ As soon as Lu Fan finished his sentence, the sword in Ning Zhao¡¯s hand started vibrating. Two streams of Spirit Qi in her Qi Core flared up like a flame in a furnace. It was as if the sword was cutting the curtain of rain in two. The blinding sword leapt for Han Lianxiao like a lightning bolt. Raindrops continued to fall from Han Lianxiao¡¯s rain hat as the man ignored Ning Zhao¡¯s charge. Instead, he kept his eyes on Lu Fan. ¡°A Grandmaster maid. Lu Changkong has made some interesting arrangements for you, that¡¯s for sure. This maid¡¯s got some power. I heard that outside of Beiluo City¡¯s gate, her sword held back four Grandmasters¡­¡± Han Lianxiao¡¯s face lit up again with a broad, amused smile. He gently raised his wooden flute. ¡°Young Master Lu, you are not a Grandmaster yourself, so you may have some misunderstandings about the power of Grandmasters. As for the mysterious and powerful Hundred Schools of Philosophy, you know even less. Next to nothing, in fact.¡± ¡°As for this maid of yours¡­ Even though her Qi and blood seem pretty special, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to act with such outrageous arrogance.¡± Crack! Han Lianxiao¡¯s wooden flute flashed out to meet the point of Ning Zhao¡¯s sword. When they came into contact, Ning Zhao felt a chill run down her spine. Her eyes darkened. The wooden flute suddenly split right where it met the sword. Numerous tiny wooden strips laced themselves around the sword and ended up locking all of Ning Zhao¡¯s joints. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Ning Zhao¡¯s umbrella fell to her feet. The rain began to soak her whole body. ¡°When it comes to fighting experience, this maid of yours is a mere First Resonance Grandmaster. She¡¯s no match for me,¡± Han Lianxiao said blithely. He clasped his hands behind his back, completely ignoring the bound Ning Zhao. As a First Resonance Grandmaster, it would take some time for her to escape the trap. Han Lianxiao had asked an expert who specialized in mechanisms to craft the mechanical lock in his wooden flute. He started walking again, water splashing out from each step in miniature waves. He locked his eyes on Lu Fan, stepping toward him. Arrogant superiority and cold pride radiated from the man. He looked like some deity who was prepared to act as judge, jury, and executioner for Lu Fan. Nie Changqing raised his butcher knife. Han Lianxiao casually slapped the knife away, barely stirring his Qi and blood to do so. It flew up into the air before clattering back to the ground. Han Lianxiao didn¡¯t even look at Nie Changqing. In his eyes, Nie Changqing was worthless. The tendons in his hand were destroyed, and his Qi and blood were pretty much dead. The once-powerful Grandmaster swordsman was now no better than a First-Tier martial arts practitioner. Han Lianxiao didn¡¯t have time for that. Instead, he kept walking toward Lu Fan with that same smile on his face. ¡°The heavy rain, a narrow alley, and a perfect night for killing. I¡¯ve got the right time, place, and people around me. With everything in my favor, nobody will even know it if I kill you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be like wasting a perfect chance granted by heaven!¡± Han Lianxiao¡¯s voice grew more chilling and creepy with every word. He made no effort to conceal his intent to murder them all. ¡°Now, let me introduce myself one more time. I¡¯m Han Lianxiao, Daoist Number Nine, a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster.¡± He suddenly stomped. Boom! Water sprayed away from his stomp in seven-foot-high fountains, as if creating a storm. Yi Yue¡¯s face changed dramatically. She grabbed her whip and hopped in front of Lu Fan. But Han Lianxiao merely struck the rain with the flat of his hand, sending countless tiny raindrops into Yi Yue. She flew back, spitting out blood. Now that Han Lianxiao had decided to kill Lu Fan, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all. He was from the martial arts world, and Lu Fan was the son of the city master of Beiluo City, part of the emperor¡¯s forces. Once he took action, there was no way out. He couldn¡¯t afford to leave any evidence behind. Though the Great Zhou Dynasty was in the middle of a crisis, the Imperial Adviser was still holding the Hundred Schools of Philosophy in check. Han Lianxiao stared straight at Lu Fan in the wheelchair. Such sweet rosy lips and glowing white teeth! In his eyes, Lu Fan was pathetic. In the face of death, the cripple couldn¡¯t even run in fear because of his paralyzed legs. ¡°Die!¡± Han Lianxiao roared. With a straightforward slap, he sent the raindrops before him hurtling forward. As the raindrops flew, he prepared to cut Lu Fan¡¯s throat with the edge of his fingers as a blade. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan knitted his eyebrows tightly. The rain came at his face in the wind like tiny cold knives. His clothes were soaked. Behind him, Ni Yu¡¯s legs shook as she clutched the oil-paper umbrella in her arms. But she didn¡¯t run. She was simply staring at the frightening monster that Han Lianxiao had become. Lu Fan breathed out and slowly closed his eyes. Ning Zhao had failed, which was unexpected. But that wasn¡¯t all he had. He could have given Ning Zhao more Spirit Qi. However¡­ This time, Lu Fan decided otherwise. He focused his consciousness. On the stats page, he withdrew five points from his 6.5 points of Soul Strength. He could exchange one point of Soul Strength for 10 wisps of Spirit Qi. Instantly, Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Qi was boosted from zero to 50 wisps. Then Lu Fan opened his eyes. He looked straight into Han Lianxiao¡¯s eyes as Han Linxiao dashed toward him. Lu Fan¡¯s expression was impassive, unshakeable. His Qi Core was like a furnace. His consciousness was waving inside him. Lu Fan used the cultivation method of Daoist Spirit Transmission he had revised for Nie Changqing with the All-Method Furnace. In the next second, Lu Fan could feel a reaction from the 50 wisps of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. Lu Fan still appeared to be sitting quietly in his wheelchair, yet 50 wisps of light blue Spirit Qi started flowing around him, intertwining. Boom! A tremendous pressure came out of nowhere. When that pressure landed on Han Lianxiao, it drove him instantly to his belly on the wet ground in the little alley. The ridiculous pressure made it almost impossible to look up. One side of his face was pressed tightly against the ground, where water splashed up nonstop as if trying to get away from him. His whole body was pinned to the ground. He couldn¡¯t move. He was shaken. ¡°What¡­ what is happening?!¡± Han Lianxiao¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, as if he had just seen a ghost. In the center of the whirling Spirit Qi, Lu Fan gently wiped off the droplets of water that had landed on his thin woolen blanket. He glanced at Han Lianxiao, who was pinned to the ground with his legs splayed out awkwardly behind him. Lu Fan casually leaned back into his wheelchair and gave the man a half-smile. 1¡°I¡¯m a cultivator. This is Spirit Pressure.¡± ¡°An insignificant trick.¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rain died down until it was nothing more than a fine drizzle. Like newly brewed white Maojian tea leaves in a cup, the raindrops danced in the night sky. In the little alley, the scene had become exceedingly strange. A handsome young man with rosy lips and beautiful white teeth was sitting in a wheelchair, leisurely holding his chin. Streams of blue light whirled and intertwined around him. With the young man sitting in the center, it looked like a moving star system. The last of the rain still misting from the sky was caught and dispersed by the Spirit Qi before it could even get close. Everyone stared in silent awe. Even the three maids who knew Lu Fan well were astonished. At the moment, their Young Master seemed like a stranger. So powerful¡­ As if he were high above everyone else. They¡¯d never felt that way before. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan glanced with a stony face at Han Lianxiao, who was still pinned to the ground on his belly. Han Lianxiao was a Grandmaster. 1If the fight between them had been determined by their Qi and blood, then even 100 Lu Fan¡¯s couldn¡¯t have beaten one Han Lianxiao. But what Lu Fan wasn¡¯t relying on Qi and blood. He was using Spirit Qi. Lu Fan had activated Daoist Spirit Transmission, an Earth Level High-Grade cultivation method. It enabled him to move the streams of Spirit Qi as they intertwined with each other to form a vast layer of energy. In this way, he created overwhelming pressure. Lu Fan had named it ¡°Spirit Pressure.¡± This was a kind of suppressing strategy that could be used by a cultivator on a non-cultivator. It stemmed from the differences between the professions. Of course, Lu Fan¡¯s ability to suddenly activate 50 wisps of Spirit Qi was also a factor. Without enough Spirit Qi, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to create Spirit Pressure that strong. Ning Zhao¡¯s case was similar. Although she had two wisps in her Qi Core, all she could use them for was improving her fighting ability and boosting her strength in battle. She wasn¡¯t capable of creating Spirit Pressure. Even if she had been able to, the pressure she created with two wisps wouldn¡¯t have had much influence on a Grandmaster. As he was lying face-down on the ground, Han Lianxiao¡¯s straw rain cape and clothes were entirely soaked. He attempted to get up despite the enormous pressure. Every part of his body, however, felt as if it were locked in extremely heavy shackles. It was as if a huge rock weighing tens of thousands of pounds was pressing down on him. The slightest movement was too difficult to manage. A cultivator¡¯s Spirit Pressure? Insignificant trick? Han Lianxiao¡¯s mind reeled. The son of the city master of Beiluo City, a half-paralyzed man, was this powerful? Han Lianxiao knew that what Lu Fan could do was way beyond any other martial arts practitioners. Even Eighth or Ninth Resonance Grandmasters would have a hard time pulling off something like that. With difficulty, he pulled his face out of the water puddling on the street. The man he had always been¡ªhandsome, with a cultured and elegant bearing¡ªwas gone. Now, he looked like a drowned rat, and his wet sideburns stuck to his pale face. He managed to lift his head high despite the overwhelming pressure. He was determined to find out what kind of expression was on Lu Fan¡¯s face. To his amazement, he saw the light blue streams of Spirit Qi intertwining. Sitting in the center of the flows of light, Lu Fan¡¯s faint figure looked like an immortal from a painting. ¡°You¡­¡± Han Lianxiao¡¯s eyes widened. Lu Fan held his chin with one hand and used the other to lightly tap on the thin woolen blanket covering his lap. He gave Han Lianxiao a dispassionate glance. Fifth Resonance Grandmasters were no doubt powerful. Once the man got used to Spirit Pressure, he might be able to move around more easily under it. Yet because 50 wisps of Spirit Qi had formed Spirit Pressure in this world for the first time, Han Lianxiao couldn¡¯t adapt fast enough to save himself. How intense would the Spirit Pressure be if it was formed with 100 wisps of Spirit Qi? How horrendously powerful would it be if it used 1,000 or even 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi? Instantly, Lu Fan felt the excitement of raw potential in his stomach. *** Farther down the alley, Ning Zhao had escaped from the mechanical wooden flute. As she held the Cicada Wing Sword in her hand, her hair fell loosely around her. Her smooth, fair skin had several thin, bloody wounds she¡¯d gotten as she tried to break free from the mechanism. Ning Zhao was silent with guilt and self-accusation. She had acted too carelessly. Armed with Spirit Qi, she had underestimated the Grandmaster before her, and she had ended up being confined by the mechanism of the wooden flute. The Young Master had been in danger because of that. If not for the Young Master¡¯s incredible abilities, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Just as Han Lianxiao had pointed out, it was dark and quiet in the tight little alley. If he had killed Lu Fan, no one would have ever learned the truth. Even if Lu Changkong had managed to find some scrap of evidence afterward, Han Lianxiao would have left Beiluo City by then. As the saying went: ¡°Swim like a fish in the sea; fly like a bird across the sky.¡± The point of her sword dragged across the ground as Ning Zhao took light, elegant steps forward, the water splashing high around her feet. ¡°Young Master, what are we to do with him?¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. With one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan glanced at Han Lianxiao. Without much hesitation or concern, he made his decision. ¡°Kill him,¡± Lu Fan ordered. His voice was calm. Nie Changqing quivered. Nie Shuang wrapped his arms tightly around Nie Changqing¡¯s legs. Still pinned against the ground by Spirit Pressure, Han Lianxiao¡¯s breath caught in sudden fear. He opened his mouth as if to say something. Thwack! The thin silver blade pierced Han Lianxiao¡¯s chest. Blood gushed out, forming a dark red puddle under his body. So decisive! No hesitation at all. As he coughed up blood, Han Lianxiao¡¯s eyes were still glaring with disbelief, unwilling to accept his fate. The whole world had been tricked! The Young Master of Beiluo City was far more than a silly Confucianist bookworm who did nothing but study! He had unpredictable strategies and abilities, and a cold heart capable of incredible decisiveness! He was a big fat liar! He¡­ What exactly did he want?! Han Lianxiao¡¯s head was down. As he died, he was still staring at Lu Fan, refusing to succumb. Eventually, he breathed his last in the puddle of blood. Nie Changqing dropped his butcher¡¯s knife. Many different emotions warred across his face. Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao¡­ was dead. A Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. In the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, not counting the Philosophers themselves, Han Lianxiao had been among the top Grandmasters. Few could compete with him. A martial arts practitioner so strong had just died quietly in Beiluo City. Nie Changqing fell silent. Mixed feelings filled his heart. An assassination targeting him had just been stopped, yet he didn¡¯t show any signs of delight. All he could feel was a depressing chill all over his body. The death of Han Lianxiao might become a trigger. In the future, the strong practitioners in Daoism might come to Beiluo City one after another. The Great Zhou Dynasty was in chaos, and the Imperial Advisor was preoccupied. The practitioners from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had become more aggressive and unscrupulous. No one knew better than Nie Changqing how cruel and unreasonable those Daoists could be. Lu Fan dismissed his Spirit Qi and deactivated Daoist Spirit Transmission. After he¡¯d worked on it, this Transfusion Technique had become an Earth Level High-Grade cultivation method of Spirit Qi. The technique enabled him to refine Spirit Qi so he could create Spirit Pressure. Unfortunately, though he could create Spirit Pressure, Lu Fan was unable to refine his Spirit Qi using the same cultivation technique as others. ¡°Thank you very much for saving our lives, Young Master Lu,¡± Nie Changqing said, walking up to Lu Fan with Nie Shuang by his side. His face was pale. Nie Shuang¡¯s huge eyes glowed with awe and enthusiasm. The way Nie Shuang saw it, Lu Fan had casually raised a finger to pin down Han Lianxiao, who had appeared so strong. That blew his young mind. Ning Zhao didn¡¯t say anything. She pulled her sword out of Han Lianxiao¡¯s body and wiped the blood off before putting it back into the sheath. She then walked behind Lu Fan and stood there quietly. Yi Yue also picked herself up in silence. This was her first encounter with a Grandmaster, and it hit her hard. She wasn¡¯t even qualified to protect the Young Master. Lu Fan glanced at Nie Changqing. ¡°You want a peaceful and stable life, but others don¡¯t necessarily want you to have it. The weak don¡¯t have the luxury of talking about living a stable life. Exploiting your strengths can change that, though. As long as you are strong enough, the world will be full of peaceful places to live.¡± Nie Changqing trembled and remained silent. Lu Fan was right. No matter where he hid, the Daoists would never let him or Nie Shuang be. ¡°The point is that you have to be strong enough,¡± Lu Fan emphasized. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. His wound, which had been soaked by the rain, burned like fire as he breathed in. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He¡¯d experienced this kind of wound many times before, and he¡¯d gotten used to it. ¡°But¡­ the tendons in my hands were destroyed. I have less than one-tenth of my Qi and blood left, even if I tried to develop them,¡± Nie Changqing said in dismay. He looked at his palm, which was trembling slightly. ¡°You really see the immortal encounter as nothing.¡± Lu Fan spoke with humor in his voice, his fingers tapping on the thin blanket. His tone was light and casual, as if he were chatting with a friend. But once Nie Changqing heard those words¡­ He stared at Lu Fan as if he¡¯d been struck by a lightning bolt. ¡°Of course, even with methods of immortal cultivation, you still need a special moment to trigger your path of cultivation.¡± Lu Fan smiled. ¡°You saw the Spirit Pressure, yes? Do you want to learn it?¡± Lying back against his wheelchair, Lu Fan spoke with leisure. ¡°If you follow me, I will teach you.¡± Nie Changqing was confused and conflicted. He had never told anyone about his immortal encounter, but Lu Fan knew it in detail. Was Lu Fan the so-called ¡°Immortal Liu?¡± No¡­ It couldn¡¯t be. The Immortal Liu had no leg problems. Besides, Lu Fan¡¯s methods and style were too different from those of the Immortal Liu. But maybe Lu Fan had been to the immortal cultivation place and had his own immortal encounter?! Nie Changqing came to a sudden realization. There really were immortals in the world! Nie Changqing¡¯s emotions swirled within him, as if there was a battle between the immortals and humanity in his head. All kinds of thoughts collided with each other. After a while, he looked at Lu Fan, thrilled. Thump! Nie Changqing dropped to one knee in front of Lu Fan. Nie Shuang, blinking his big, round eyes, followed suit next to him. ¡°I, Nie Changqing, will follow you as your humble pupil, Young Master Lu.¡± Nie Changqing said formally. No sooner had he finished talking than he bowed deeply, pressing his forehead hard against the ground. He splashed the water on the ground two feet high. Nie Shuang¡¯s eyes were full of passion and hope. ¡°Me¡­ me too!¡± 4 Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Congratulations on completing Side Quest 3, earning 5 Available Points.¡± ¡°Quest Rating: A (Pass).¡± The instant Nie Changqing¡¯s bowed head touched the ground, the virtual system messages popped up in front of Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. Lu Fan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. This time the Quest Rating was an A! That was unexpected! Excitement rose within Lu Fan. He had been rewarded with 5 Available Points, with which he could achieve Refined Qi Level 2. All sorts of feelings welled up in Lu Fan¡¯s heart. Finally, he could level up¡­ That hadn¡¯t come easily. This was his first time leveling up. Deep down, Lu Fan had a feeling of anticipation. The rain stopped. The sky cleared as fast as the storm had come. The wind dispersed the dark clouds. The moon, round and smooth like a jade plate hanging in the sky, finally came out. 1The moonlight flowed down from the sky and covered the ground in a thin veil. Kneeling on the ground, Nie Changqing bowed. His head was soaked in the rain. It had taken him a long while to make the decision to follow Lu Fan. It had been a tough decision to make, and not just because of his pride as the former Daoist No. 10. He was more concerned about Lu Fan and Nie Shuang¡¯s safety. Nie Changqing was a Daoist outcast, and the Daoists had been trying to hunt him down. Once he started to follow Lu Fan, the young man would be involved, too. Lu Fan, however, had given the order to kill Han Lianxiao without hesitation. At that moment, Nie Changqing realized his worry was unnecessary. Lu Fan had been prepared to accept the consequences of angering the Daoists from the moment he decided to kill Han Lianxiao. With that realization, Nie Changqing decided to follow him. He wanted to learn ¡°Spirit Pressure,¡± the technique Lu Fan had demonstrated earlier that belonged to cultivators. Next to Nie Changqing was Nie Shuang. He was also kneeling respectfully on the ground. Following Nie Changqing, Nie Shuang had also bowed to Lu Fan. He said in his little boy¡¯s voice, ¡°Me too!¡± Holding the umbrella handle with both hands, Ni Yu couldn¡¯t help but titter. Lu Fan came to himself, pulling his attention away from the system messages. Seeing what Nie Shuang was doing, he also chuckled. ¡°Okay. Get up.¡± ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a buy one get one free deal on followers today. Sounds good to me.¡± He gave a light smile. Nie Changqing rose to his feet, pulling Nie Shuang up with him. ¡°From today on, you will follow me. I happen to need a coachman. So, for now, how about you fill that spot and start teaching Ni martial arts on the side?¡± Lu Fan said. The original Lu Fan had paralyzed legs. Even though he could use his wheelchair to move short distances, he had to resort to carriages if he needed to go anywhere farther. ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Changqing cupped his hands in front of his chest. ¡°Shuang, you are welcome to join Ni in practicing martial arts,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile as he glanced at Nie Shuang, who was holding his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see which of you can become a Second Tier martial arts practitioner first! Your Young Master will reward the winner handsomely,¡± Lu Fan said. He leaned back in his wheelchair and let his fingers tap casually on the armrest. Ni Yu was still holding the umbrella. Her eyes instantly lit up. Nie Shuang¡¯s eyes flicked up to Lu Fan, his lips compressed into a determined line. ¡°Young Master! Ni promises never to disappoint you!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s baby face was flushed a deep red with ambition and excitement. She clenched the umbrella handle more tightly and shot a slightly defiant look at Nie Shuang. Nie Shuang, who was apparently a boy with few words, simply tightened his fists. Nie Changqing brushed a hand lovingly over Nie Shuang¡¯s head. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s getting late. Your Young Master is a little tired¡­¡± Lu Fan said lazily, dropping his chin back into one hand and rubbing the bridge of his nose. ¡°Yi Yue, take care of the dead bodies, if you will. Sister Ning, please push me back home,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Nie, why don¡¯t you and Shuang come and stay at Lu Manor?¡± Nie Changqing slightly pursed his thick lips. In truth, he still had a lot of questions for Lu Fan. When he obtained the cultivation method, he gave it a try using the Transfusion Technique, yet it didn¡¯t work at all. He then concluded that the ¡°Immortal Encounter¡± was fake. The Knife Control Technique had claimed it could allow one to control a knife without touching it and kill an enemy from several miles away. He had thought such claims must be nothing more than fantasy. After he saw Lu Fan perform Spirit Pressure, however, he started to believe it. Lu Fan mentioned that all Nie Changqing needed was a special moment. He was curious about what that could be. Ni Yu was standing by the side with a blush still on her pretty. She suddenly spoke up, as if something had just occurred to her. ¡°Young Master, the Master sent us to the Chen family to inform them that we¡¯ll be using some of their property instead of requiring that they pay us rent. Are we still going?¡± Lu Fan paused, remembering the purpose of today¡¯s trip. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s pay the Chen family a visit on our way back,¡± Lu Fan said with a nod. He lightly rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. Securing the use of this property would be of considerable significance to Lu Fan. That was where he planned to build his own Supreme Power. This property would become the starting point of the fantasy universe he was about to build. ¡°Nie, how about you go home and pack up?¡± Lu Fan asked. ¡°You can report to me at Lu Manor tomorrow.¡± He glanced at Nie Changqing, who was soaked and covered with wounds. Water was still dripping from his jaw. ¡°No need. Shuang¡¯er and I don¡¯t have much to pack. We can go with you now,¡± Nie Changqing said as he lowered his head respectfully, holding Nie Shuang¡¯s hand in his. Lu Fan nodded and turned to Ning Zhao. ¡°Okay. Sister Ning, give him a bottle of golden boils potion.¡± Lu Fan fell silent, and Ning Zhao took out a small bottle of potion and tossed it to Nie Changqing. Then she started to push the wheelchair, heading out of the tight alley. Holding the umbrella, Ni Yu followed behind them. Lu Fan glanced at her and smiled. He gently touched her head and said, ¡°The rain has stopped. You don¡¯t need to cover me anymore.¡± Nie Changqing picked up his basket and put the slabs of pork back in place. He followed Lu Fan with slow steps, still holding onto Nie Shuang with one hand. Yi Yue waited until Lu Fan and the others disappeared at the opening of the small alley before she set about her duty. Her gaze traveled to Han Lianxiao¡¯s dead body. Mixed feelings filled her heart. Han Lianxiao, Daoist No. 9, had almost taken her life with a single move. Yet that same man had writhed like an insect when the Young Master pinned him to the ground. The Young Master was far stronger than any of them had expected. She made up her mind to become as strong as her Young Master so that she could protect him. She wanted to be taken seriously. Yi Yue turned her gaze up to the shining moon. Her eyes glared with determination. She snapped her whip, which instantly wrapped around the bodies of Han Lianxiao and the other two First Tier martial arts practitioners. She then headed out of the alley, dragging the bodies along behind her. A red puddle was the only remaining sign of everything that had happened in the alley. The thick odor of blood hung in the air. ¡­ The study of Lu Manor. The candle flame danced merrily on its wick. The heavy rain outside the window had been coming down all night, but it had finally slowed to a drizzle over the last few minutes. Water dripped rhythmically from the wooden frame of the window. At the desk, Lu Changkong was writing on a satin-bound scroll. He lifted the brush with one hand as the other hand held his sleeve. While he wrote, his hand moved as smoothly as the wind. Lu Changkong soon finished, but he waited until the ink had dried to call for someone outside the door. ¡°Luo.¡± The carved wooden door was pushed open. Luo Yue entered the study. He was wearing a dark set of armor and had his sword with him. His hand rested formally on his sword¡¯s pommel. ¡°Take this letter to the capital city as soon as possible. Tell His Majesty that I will be on my way tomorrow, and I will be bringing the captured Grandmasters from the martial arts world with me,¡± Lu Changkong said. ¡°Keep in mind that you have to hand this letter to the emperor with your own hands.¡± Luo Yue took the letter and bowed his head seriously. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t fail you, City Master.¡± Lu Changkong smiled. ¡°The world is falling into chaos¡­Those Grandmasters had been following the Imperial Advisor¡¯s orders, yet they suddenly betrayed us. If it weren¡¯t for Ning Zhao, Beiluo City would have been taken. At this moment, Tantai Xuan¡¯s forces would be heading straight for the capital city.¡± Luo Yue fell silent. As a trusted general under Lu Changkong, he was well aware of the importance of that battle. ¡°Back in his day, the Imperial Advisor could don his Confucianist gown, take a feather fan in hand, and deter all the schools and sects of the martial arts world. He even kept the Philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy at bay. Now, however, the Imperial Advisor is getting older and weaker, and the martial artists are acting up again,¡± Lu Changkong said with a sigh. Lu Yue also took a deep breath. ¡°Those people just don¡¯t learn!¡± His tone was serious and cold. ¡°The world is different now. The late emperor passed away, and the Imperial Advisor¡¯s time has passed.¡± Lu Changkong grew quiet for a long moment, then sighed again. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Changkong waved his hand, gesturing to Luo Yue that he could go. Luo Yue cupped his hands to Lu Changkong and left the room. He put on his helmet and hurried to have his horse prepared. Lu Changkong was wearing a Confucianist gown. He stood in front of the carved wooden window with his hands clasped behind his back. He watched the moonlit night outside the window. ¡°Huang, is Fan¡¯er doing alright?¡± Lu Changkong asked suddenly. A black shadow appeared quietly in the room. The man had a hunched figure, and rainwater still dripped from his body. He cupped his hands to Lu Changkong and said, ¡°When the rain was heavy earlier tonight, the Young Master killed a Daoist officer.¡± ¡°Really? Daoist officer? Which one?¡± Lu Changkong asked, hands still clasped behind his back. He was a little surprised. ¡°You hear ¡®Song of the Waves,¡¯ you see Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao,¡± the hunched figured said in a husky voice. ¡°Daoist No. 9, the Fifth Resonance Grandmaster who liked playing the flute?¡± Lu Changkong raised an eyebrow. ¡°How was he killed?¡± Lu Changkong was curious. It was unlikely that Ning Zhao could kill a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. The hunched figure fell silent. The man seemed to be unsure of how to explain the scene with words. He had been watching from a distance, so he hadn¡¯t seen it very well. It had looked like the flute-playing Grandmaster fell flat on the ground in front of Lu Fan. Then, as the man laid there like an idiot, Ning Zhao ran her sword through him. But how could the man say something so ridiculous to Lu Changkong? It was too weird¡­ ¡°That¡¯s fine. What¡¯s done is done. Someone in the capital city has started taking action. The Daoists won¡¯t dare to make any moves for now. You keep protecting the Young Master¡­ Ning Zhao is a Grandmaster now, but she is still too young,¡± Lu Changkong said as he noticed that Huang seemed to be hesitant. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The hunched man bowed. His shadowy form burst into countless pieces and vanished from the room like a wave crashing on the beach. Standing in front of the window, Lu Changkong squinted his eyes and raised his hand. In his palm, a light blue flow of energy was glowing. That one wisp of Spirit Qi moved freely in the center of his palm. Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were three major aristocratic families in Beiluo City: the Chen family, the Liu family, and the Zhu family. 2Aristocratic families were hugely influential in the Great Zhou Dynasty. They controlled an incredible amount of land and labor, which let them establish self-sufficient economic systems. All the aristocratic families in the country had deep-rooted relationships with each other, and they all possessed incredible resources and power. Take the rebellious 12 counties, for example; most of their Mayors actually came from aristocratic families. Since Beiluo City was one of the closest cities to the capital, the emperor kept a close eye on it. The aristocratic families didn¡¯t dare to get too far out of line. All three major families in Beiluo City were a lot weaker than those from other counties. 3But as weak as they were, they were still aristocratic families. ¡­ Dark and quiet. Inside Chen Manor, one of the aristocratic families. The front gate of Chen Manor was shut. Fallen leaves knocked down by the storm covered the road in front of the entrance, giving it a sense of bleakness. The gate looked like an ostrich that had buried his head in the sand. Tantai Xuan had led his forces to attack Beiluo City just as the three major aristocratic families betrayed Lu Changkong. He had hoped that with the collaboration of those families, he could take Beiluo City in one swoop. The three aristocratic families, on the other hand, had hoped to break themselves out of Lu Changkong¡¯s control and rule Beiluo City themselves. However, changes kept outrunning their plans. Somehow, Lu Changkong had managed to hide a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner. That powerful woman had taken out the leaders of the three major aristocratic families without even hesitating. That terrified the three families. Tantai Xuan hadn¡¯t even made it through the city gate, and the three families had been brought to heel in short order. Creak¡­ The echoing sound of wooden wheels rolled over the black bricks of the street, breaking the deep-night silence. In the obscuring darkness, Lu Fan¡¯s group arrived at the shut gate of Chen Manor. ¡°Is this Chen Manor?¡± Lu Fan asked. He resettled himself in the wheelchair, pulling the thin woolen blanket up a little. The post-rain air was wet and cold. Ning Zhao slightly nodded as she pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°Master would like to punish the three families, but considering their deep economic roots in Beiluo City, it would probably impact Beiluo City¡¯s economy. So the Master hasn¡¯t decided how to deal with them yet,¡± Ning Zhao said. ¡°Traditionally, in troubled times, warlords and heroes tend to come from aristocratic families.¡± Lu Fan smiled as he knitted his fingers together and stretched a bit. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Your Young Master is getting tired. Let¡¯s do this fast,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao nodded. Her hands gripped the handles of the wheelchair as she lifted it slightly and carried it up the black-brick steps at the Chen Manor gate. Ni Yu was standing next to Lu Fan, and he reached out and lightly touched her head. ¡°Ni, go knock at the door.¡± Ni Yu paused as she was surprised by her Young Master¡¯s order. ¡°What? Young Master, I¡¯m scared,¡± she murmured, looking at Lu Fan. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? To practice martial arts, you need to train yourself to be brave. Without courage, no one can become a top martial arts practitioner,¡± Nie Changqing said, glancing at Ni Yu. He glanced down at his son. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you go with her.¡± Nie Shuang was also a little scared, truth be told. Yet, seeing his father¡¯s stern look, he took a breath and puffed up his chest. His father had never given him a stern look like that. Although Nie Shuang was very young, he was a sensitive kid. In the short time since they decided that Nie Shuang was going to begin martial arts training, Nie Changqing seemed to have become much stricter with him. Seeing his father¡¯s change in demeanor filled Nie Shuang with anticipation. With Nie Shuang¡¯s company, Ni Yu became braver. The two kids exchanged looks, collected their courage, and walked up to the front gate of Chen Manor. They lifted the door knocker, which was designed to look like a beast¡¯s mouth, and let it fall loudly against the door. ¡°Hello! Anybody home?¡± Nie Shuang yelled in his little boy¡¯s voice. Ni Yu followed suit. Sitting in the wheelchair with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan smiled. No one answered the door. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang kept knocking and shouting. Their childish voice broke the quiet night sky. The bright moonlight lit up Ni Yu and Nie Shuang¡¯s faces as they grew more and more excited in yelling and knocking at the door. ¡°What are you yelling about? It¡¯s late and past midnight! You¡¯re too loud!¡± boomed a deep voice from behind the gate. Bam! The bolt dropped. The gate opened up, and a housekeeper wearing plain clothes glared down on them furiously. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang looked up at the housekeeper with innocent expressions on their faces. ¡°Who¡¯s silly kids are you! How dare you come to Chen Manor and behave like this? Get out of here before I beat the crap out of you!¡± the housekeeper shouted. Nie Shuang kept his head up, staring at the housekeeper stubbornly. He didn¡¯t move at all. Ni Yu, though so scared that her legs were shaking, also managed to hold the housekeeper¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t back up even one step. This man was so vicious! Lu Fan raised his hand and slightly touched the bridge of his nose. Nie Changqing had already moved. He appeared out of the dark like a shadow, lifting the butcher knife and setting it against the cranky housekeeper¡¯s neck before the man had even realized what had happened. As the housekeeper lifted his gaze to the moonlit street, he finally saw Lu Fan in the wheelchair and the others standing nearby. ¡°You¡­ All of you¡­¡± The housekeeper¡¯s face went pale. Cold sweat trickled down his cheeks. As shocked as he was, the housekeeper still summoned enough courage to yell, ¡°Who are you? This is the home of the Chen Manor, not some market filled with screaming children!¡± Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair over the door sill. Slowly, the wooden wheels started rolling again, taking Lu Fan into Chen Manor. The wheelchair slowly passed by the housekeeper. Lu Fan had one hand holding his chin and the other resting on the bridge of his nose. He didn¡¯t even look at the housekeeper as he said emotionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s an order from the City Master. We¡¯re just collecting some rent.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s eyes widened, and his whole body went rigid. His pulse throbbed in his throat. City Master Manor?! With what the Chen family had done, how could the housekeeper not know of their conspiracy? When enemy forces surrounded the city, the three major aristocratic families had betrayed the City Master¡­ Now the manor of the City Master was still intact, and the three aristocratic families would have to face the consequences of their actions. The housekeeper was as pale as death. The new person in charge of the Chen family had warned him not to open the gate no matter what. But what did he do? He opened the front gate and let in people from the City Master¡¯s manor. How sly! The housekeeper suddenly wanted to cry. They had sent little kids to knock on the door, so he let his guard down. He thought it was just some rowdy little troublemakers being noisy in the middle of the night. Who would think that the mighty City Master would send little kids to knock on his door? Had he known what was happening, he¡¯d have let himself be killed before he opened the gate. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair into Chen Manor. Lu Fan totally ignored the housekeeper. The layout and decorations of Chen Manor were a little like those of Lu Manor. They both bore the classic Chinese garden style. Yet of the two households, Chen Manor was clearly the more luxurious. A delicate path connected the pavilion, the artificial hill, and the little pond in the garden. In the soft moonlight, the scene was quite stunning, like some elaborate painting. Nie Changqing was still holding the butcher knife against the housekeeper¡¯s neck. His stony face made him utterly unpredictable. The housekeeper¡¯s legs were shaking. The pungent odor of blood on the butcher knife made him want to retch. As he felt it press against his skin, the housekeeper knew that this knife had done horrible things. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan quite enjoyed the caress of the post-rain wind. Ning Zhao was standing quietly behind Lu Fan. Her long black hair fell low on her back. The moonlight veiled her slightly, and she looked like a goddess who should only be worshiped, not flirted with. Ni Yu, who was again holding an umbrella almost as tall as she was, stood next to Lu Fan. ¡°Nie, the night¡¯s a little too quiet.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s gaze traveled down to look at the fish in the pond. His fingers lightly touched the thin blanket. Nie Changqing squinted his eyes. He took Lu Fan¡¯s hint. The butcher knife quickly swept across the housekeeper¡¯s upper leg. Blood spurted out. The housekeeper¡¯s nostrils flared as he screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Blood dripped onto the entryway of the manor. The horrendous screaming tore apart the quiet night sky. Inside Chen Manor, oil lamps began to light up, casting the garden into light and shadow. Thumping footsteps hurried toward them as people splashed over the wet ground. From deep in the garden, Lu Fan¡¯s group could hear the sound of bowstrings being pulled. A group of archers wearing green Confucianist gowns turned their bows toward Lu Fan and his group. Their arrowheads glistened with cold silver light. The situation was suddenly touch-and-go. Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere within the garden suddenly grew very intense. A pleasant breeze had been blowing since the rain stopped, but now it became a freezing wind that sank through flesh and straight into bone. The arrowheads glinted with cold moonlight, like poisonous serpents hiding in the dark and staring at their prey with soulless eyes. Rushing water was the only sound that could still be heard in the shadowed garden. It was so quiet. One could have heard a pin drop. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Ning Zhao hissed, her face stony and her rosy lips pressed into a thin line. Her delicate hands still rested on the wheelchair¡¯s handles. Buzz! With the loud, crisp clicking sound, the Cicada Wing Sword hidden inside the handle popped out. Ning Zhao caught it instantly. 1She took several light and easy steps to get in front of Lu Fan. Her long dress and dark hair danced with her movement. Nie Changqing was still holding the butcher knife against the housekeeper¡¯s neck. His face was expressionless, but the slightly bulging blue veins on the back of his hand indicated that he was ready to slit the housekeeper¡¯s throat at any moment. As for the housekeeper who just screamed like a pig being slaughtered, he didn¡¯t dare to make another sound. Now he was simply staring with eyes wide open. The tension in the air had gotten to him. He didn¡¯t even dare to gasp. 1Even though he had a gushing wound on his thigh, he was too petrified to make any noise. ¡°Interesting.¡± The moonlight sifted through the dark clouds, casting a speckling of light on Lu Fan, who was lounging in his wheelchair. His red lips had pulled back in a grin, revealing his clean white teeth. His face was glowing through the veil of the moonlight. ¡°Are you going to force my father to send armies to take down the Chen family?¡± Lu Fan smiled as he lightly clapped his hands. His words broke the intense and suffocating silence. Lu Fan was actually very curious about something. Why hadn¡¯t his father simply given an order to take down the three aristocratic families, charged them with treason, locked them all up, and taken all their businesses by force? Although such a strategy would definitely have short-term consequences, in the long run, it would solve a lot of problems. Thump. The archers parted to form a path, and several Confucianists wearing Confucianist gowns walked out. The leading Confucianist was a young man wearing a green gown and a jade hairpin through the top knot on his head. He had a nice beard, thick dashing eyebrows, and eyes as bright as the stars. On his back was a sword box made of the wood of a flowering pear tree. ¡°Oh boy, it¡¯s you, Young Master Lu! What a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve come to visit Chen Manor so late at night! You¡¯ve stirred our household into quite a frenzy, Young Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid these servants didn¡¯t recognize you. They mistook you and your companions for some of those bandits who¡¯ve been causing trouble in Beiluo City.¡± The Confucianist gave a little laugh, stroking his beard. He raised one hand and made a pressing gesture. The archers all lowered their bows. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Beixun of the Chen family.¡± 1The Confucianist in the green gown cupped his hands to Lu Fan. His star-like eyes shone with intensity as they gazed at Lu Fan. Still sitting casually in the wheelchair with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan looked at Chen Beixun with an impassive face. A trace of curiosity flickered in his eyes. The Chen family¡¯s head, Chen He, had been taken out. Lu Fan had thought that the Chen family would have devolved into chaos by this point. Unexpectedly, the Chen family was being held tightly in check. Lu Fan couldn¡¯t even hear any female family members crying over their loss. Everything was in such perfect order that it was almost startling. It seemed that Chen Beixun was very likely the reason behind the calmness. Lu Fan squinted his eyes. ¡°Chen Beixun¡­ You are part of the Chen family?¡± Lu Fan asked, rubbing his long, thin fingers together. Chen Beixun smiled and flicked his long sleeves as he started talking. ¡°When I was little, my father sent me to the Zhongnan Sky Mountain to learn techniques of the sword. I only returned yesterday. I wouldn¡¯t expect you to know me, Young Master Lu. I, on the other hand, have heard about your talent and knowledge. I have learned that, despite your disability, you are known for your incredible talent and intellectual achievements. Even the Imperial Advisor has spoken very highly about you. You are a real role model for all the scholars and students of our generation.¡± Chen Beixun¡¯s words rolled through the garden, loud and strong. His *ss-kissing talent was seemed to come perfectly naturally to him. Chen Beixun¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, as if he really had a great admiration of Lu Fan. Lu Fan raised one corner of his mouth. Everyone said that swordsmen were very straightforward. ¡°Straightforward indeed. Look at this guy, Chen Beixun. Such an honest dude,¡± Lu Fan thought. ¡°The Zhongnan Sky Mountain¡­ The Sword Sect?!¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s attention had snapped to the young man in front of them. He was referring to the Sword Sect of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy! As the former Daoist No. 10, Nie Changqing was very familiar with the Sword Sect. The Sword Sect was no ordinary school. It was among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, which proved that it was powerful and secretive. ¡°I like honest guys like you.¡± Lu Fan laughed, rubbing his fingers together. It was no ordinary laugh. The Sword Sect? If the Sword Sect was behind the three major aristocratic families, that might have been why his father hesitated to punish them. A moment later, his gaze traveled up to Chen Beixun. This guy had come directly from the Sword Sect. Lu Fan hadn¡¯t seen that coming. This was starting to look like a plan that the Sword Sect had been developing for a long time. As one of the six cities guarding the capital city, Beiluo City had a significant strategic position. If the Sword Sect really had control over the three major aristocratic families, their purpose would be pretty obvious. Lu Fan just wasn¡¯t sure if his father already knew about this. Lu Changkong might have already planned for this eventuality. ¡°You flatter me, Young Master Lu,¡± Chen Beixun said. He remained calm. ¡°Nie, let the housekeeper go. We¡¯re here to collect the rent. We should reason with the Chen family instead of using force,¡± Lu Fan said, tipping his head toward Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing silently lowered the butcher knife. The housekeeper, legs shaking, pressed on hand to the bleeding wound on his neck as he crawled toward Chen Beixun. ¡°I thank you very much, Young Master Lu. Please come in and have a drink. It¡¯s dark and cold. How about I send someone to heat up some plum wine to warm you up?¡± Chen Beixun noticed Nie Changqing. The butcher was covered with wounds, but his face was still and untroubled. Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°This guy is still alive?¡± he thought incredulously. ¡°Does that mean that Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao, failed?¡± ¡°Was he stopped by Lu Fan?¡± Chen Beixun was startled at the thought. The placid smile on his face never wavered, though. Lu Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have to pass on the drink. My father sent me here to collect the rent, so let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°If it¡¯s the City Master¡¯s order, the Chen family will certainly obey. When I came back home and found out that my father had been working with the traitors, I was devastated. Luckily, thanks to City Master Lu¡¯s wise leadership, the source of the evil was destroyed, and Beiluo City was saved. I, Chen Beixun, couldn¡¯t be more grateful and appreciative. Next, as the representative of the Chen family, I promise that we will take serious actions to reorganize and reform.¡± Chen Beixun stroked his long beard for a second, then he turned around and gave an order to a guard behind him. ¡°Bring out the 1000 liang of silver.¡± A moment later, two housekeepers carrying two chests of silver walked out from somewhere deep within Chen Manor. They set the crates down in the garden. The wind was blowing in the cold moonlight. The silver in the two opened chests glowed blindingly under the moon. Sitting in his wheelchair with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan yawned. Glancing at the two chests filled with silver, 1000 liang altogether, Lu Fan didn¡¯t feel a thing in his heart. ¡°Young Master Lu, is this enough?¡± Chen Beixun¡¯s face bloomed into a smile. The Chen family Confucianists around them, on the other hand, were still watching Lu Fan and Ning Zhao in awe. Several days ago, on top of the city wall, Ning Zhao had slaughtered a bunch of people. The memory was still fresh in their minds. ¡°The Chen family is an aristocratic family indeed.¡± Lu Fan gave a half-smile as his hand lightly stroked the thin woolen blanket over his legs. The smile on his face soon faded away. ¡°That day on the city wall, scholars from the three major aristocratic families made fun of my paralyzed legs, which was a huge emotional blow to me,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Even now, thinking about it, I still feel deeply depressed. So, 1000 liang silver is hardly enough to soothe my traumatized heart.¡± Chen Beixun¡¯s face went a little stiff. So¡­ It wasn¡¯t enough? Chen Beixun regained his calm and ran his hand through his beard. ¡°Someone, please bring another 1000 liang of silver!¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Fan cut him off. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m afraid that money isn¡¯t the point.¡± In the moonlight, his smile appeared quite sincere. ¡°I have been paralyzed since I was born. I can¡¯t move around or take care of myself easily. So, my dream ever since I was little was to have a place to spend the rest of my life¡­¡± ¡°Today, our conversation has proven that you and I really click. I like you. How about¡­¡± Chen Beixun¡¯s expression went a little stiff. As he gazed at Lu Fan, he found that Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were glowing with pure sincerity. Chen Beixun burst out laughing. ¡°Easy. A place to spend your time? The Chen family has no shortage of properties. If it will make you happy, Young Master Lu, I¡¯ll give up any property no matter how much I like it,¡± he said generously. Then he waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead and bring out the second 1000 liang of silver!¡± Chen Beixun shouted. ¡°On top of that, bring the title deeds.¡± Whatever Lu Fan asked for, he would grant. As soon as Chen Beixun gave the order, the group of Confucianists stirred. However, at this point, Chen Beixun held the reins of the Chen family. He was the one who spoke for them. After all, Chen Beixun had the Sword Sect behind him. That was the only reason that the Chen family still existed in Beiluo City. Soon, another two chests of silver were brought out. A maid also brought a pile of title deeds. Seeing the thick stack of title deeds in Chen Beixun¡¯s hand, Lu Fan felt the corner of his lips twitch. D*mn aristocratic family! Chen Beixun quickly looked through the title deeds. He then strode up to Lu Fan in a confident manner. Ning Zhao took two graceful steps forward. Spirit Qi rushed through her Qi Core, and the Internal Blasting Resonances of her Qi and blood pounded within her. ¡°Stop.¡± Ning Zhao pointed the Cicada Wing Sword at the ground in front of Chen Beixun and stopped him. Her face was ice cold. ¡°Ni, go get the title deeds.¡± Lu Fan patted Ni Yu¡¯s head, who was hiding timidly next to him. Ni Yu took the order and trotted over. She took the title deeds from the hand of Chen Beixun, who had stopped in front of Ning Zhao. Ni Yu ran back and handed the title deeds to Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master.¡± Lu Fan took a deep breath as he saw the stack of title deeds. They included both residential and business properties. All kinds of business fields with various sources of financial backing were represented. Chen Beixun¡¯s had handed over these specific title deeds intentionally. He was reminding Lu Fan that the Chen family better stay safe. Otherwise, they might take the lives of people in Beiluo City down with them. In fact, this was what made Lu Changkong hesitate. The businesses of the three major aristocratic families were plentiful and diverse. Their roots were too deep. The garden was tranquil, and the pond in the middle was like a mirror. In the breezy wind, the water glistened. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan quietly flipped through the title deeds. Nobody dared to even breathe loudly. A radiant smile was still plastered across Chen Beixun¡¯s face. ¡°Take your time, Young Master Lu. It¡¯s the Chen family¡¯s honor to make you happy.¡± Suddenly, Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a deed from the pile and laid the others down on his lap. Holding the deed in his hand, Lu Fan flipped through it a couple of times. He took a closer look as the corners of his lips rose. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve made my decision. This is it.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯ve made up your mind already?¡± Chen Beixun cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°We have more than 1000 merchant properties and 100 residential ones. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look at more? I¡¯m curious, which property is the lucky one that Young Master Lu has laid his eyes on?¡± Lu Fan handed the title deed to Ni Yu, then sank back against the wheelchair and closed his eyes. Ni Yu took the deed and began reading, squinting her eyes to see in the faint moonlight. ¡°The place Young Master selected is¡­ Drunk Dust Court on Beiluo Lake Island.¡± Ni Yu¡¯s voice was crisp and clear, like different sizes of beads hitting a jade plate. After she read it out loud, however, her chubby face instantly flushed red. The smile on Chen Beixun¡¯s face froze. Nie Changqing was shocked too. Even Ning Zhao¡¯s sword-holding hand trembled for a second. The Confucianists of the Chen family all looked strangely shaken. Was this guy serious?! They had never imagined that Lu Fan would pick such a place. Drunk Dust Court, though it had a beautiful name that sounded poetic and idyllic, was actually¡­ A place that men went to spend pleasurable nights! The place that Lu Fan claimed he wanted to spend the rest of his life was¡­ a brothel?! Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan continued lounging in his wheelchair, his eyes half-closed. He was satisfied with his selection. Drunk Dust Court had been a total surprise, but it met all his requirements. Beiluo City was quite a big place, and it held a lake within its walls. All sorts of Beiluo City residents liked to go there. Recreational boats often docked on the lakeside, and young gentlemen often chose the lake for their romantic endeavors. In the center of Beiluo Lake, there was a small island. Drunk Dust Court was the only building on the island. The quest Lu Fan had accepted required him to build a Supreme Power from scratch, so he had a lot of factors to take into consideration before he picked a location. Once the location was selected, Lu Fan would start deploying Spirit Qi in that area to build a cultivation spot. In the future, he would train more and more cultivators there. So, it was vital that he chose the right spot to begin building his Supreme Power. Because it stood alone on an island, Drunk Dust Court was separated from the urban area of Beiluo City. At that moment, it was Lu Fan¡¯s best option. The moment he saw the deed, Lu Fan felt an immediate connection to the place. Chen Beixun had a strange look on his face as he gazed at Lu Fan, whose eyes were closed. He still wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Fan was pulling his leg. Did Young Master Lu really want to get his hands dirty in the brothel industry? Or was Lu Changkong actually behind this decision? Chen Beixun set his wits to work and contemplated many possibilities. The nation was in chaos, and the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had teamed up with 12 counties to take down Great Zhou. Beiluo City was the Sword Sect¡¯s target. Chen Beixun, as the Sword Sect¡¯s representative, was certainly under a lot of pressure. Any decision he made had to be the result of deep consideration. ¡°Young Master Lu¡­¡± Chen Beixun took a deep breath. He put a smile back on his face. ¡°Drunk Dust Court is a romantic place. Although Confucianists have been known since ancient times to enjoy the occasional romantic encounter, this might not be the best place for you to spend the rest of your life, Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Fan opened his eyes. His face went cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with brothels?¡± Lu Fan asked calmly. ¡°If this is really what you want, then I will not push the matter.¡± Chen Beixun squinted his eyes. The Chen family scholars behind him also fell silent. As angry as they were, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Lu Fan was so arrogant and pushy, but there was little that they could do about it. Lu Fan had the City Master behind him. If Chen Beixun hadn¡¯t returned from the Sword Sect, the City Master Manor would have already leveled the Chen family, and they knew it. Instantly noticing the hardness in Lu Fan¡¯s voice, Ning Zhao raised her Cicada Wing Sword. Although the wind had stilled, her long dress danced around her in a phantom breeze. A flow of Qi seemed to swirl around the point of her sword. Nie Changqing also lifted his butcher knife. His face was like granite, but for some reason, his lack of visible anger made him even more intimidating. Chen Beixun laughed. ¡°What are you talking about, Young Master Lu? If you like this property, there¡¯s no way that the Chen family will break our promise. The only thing is¡­¡± ¡°Drunk Dust Court is jointly owned by the Chen family, the Liu family, and the Zhu family. I can¡¯t make the decision alone,¡± Chen Beixun said seriously. ¡°Besides, Drunk Dust Court provides a lot of services. Once Young Master Lu closes Drunk Dust Court down, it will surely provoke the dissatisfaction of a lot of scholars in Beiluo City. At that point, Young Master Lu, you might find yourself being criticized by thousands of people.¡± Chen Beixun said. He had chosen his words carefully to send a message to Lu Fan. He then looked at Lu Fan calmly. Heavier clouds floated over the night sky, darkening it even further. The Chen family¡¯s garden was incredibly quiet. Leaning back in the wheelchair, Lu Fan raised his hand and grabbed the title deed. He held it between his index finger and middle finger and waved it in front of Chen Beixun. ¡°Good. Since you represent one of the three families that operate this place, you might as well go talk to the other two families. Each of them needs to provide their copy of the title deed to Drunk Dust Court, plus an additional 2000 silver liang. Tomorrow, you will bring everything to Lu Manor, and we will consider this matter closed.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will personally visit both families tomorrow. At that point, the price will not be the same,¡± Lu Fan said. Chen Beixun paused, staring at Lu Fan with disbelief. Lu Fan had struck a perfect balance between arrogance and confidence. Yet, based on the political state of the city, Lu Fan¡¯s aggressive approach was justified. ¡°As far as the dissatisfaction of the scholars in Beiluo City¡­¡± Leaning back in his wheelchair, Lu Fan drummed his fingers on the armrest. He glanced at Chen Beixun with a shark-like grin. Under the moon, Lu Fan¡¯s smile seemed even more feral. ¡°What does their dissatisfaction have to do with me? They are welcome to come see me, if they dare. I will be the target of the animosity of thousands of men? How interesting¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s smile was full of sarcasm. ¡°Sister Ning, please push me back home. I¡¯m tired.¡± Lu Fan then closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t bother discussing the matter further with Chen Beixun. Ning Zhao stepped back behind the wheelchair. She put her Cicada Wing Sword back in the sheath built inside the wheelchair, and her hands returned to resting lightly on the handles. The wheelchair started moving slowly. The sound of wooden wheels rolling on the black bricks filled the quiet garden in the dark. Ni Yu returned the deed to Chen Beixun. She and Nie Shuang walked on either side of Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair. Nie Changqing propped the bloody butcher knife on his shoulder. He remained in place for a second, his sharp eyes glancing over the Chen family soldiers as he covered Lu Fan¡¯s departure. Chen Beixun recalled the meaningful and complicated smile on Lu Fan¡¯s face. He took a deep breath. He grabbed the stack of title deeds and slapped them lightly against his palm. He then cupped his hands and bowed toward Lu Fan¡¯s departing entourage. His voice was loud and clear. ¡°You have my utmost respect, Young Master Lu. Until next time.¡± Then Chen Beixun turned around and gestured for his men to follow suit. The scholars of the Chen family opened their mouths reluctantly. ¡°You have our utmost respect, Young Master Lu. Until next time.¡± They spoke in unison, with shame and reluctance filling their voices. Their voices were so loud it was as if they intended to tear the night sky into pieces. Lu Fan¡¯s silhouette in the wheelchair disappeared as Ning Zhao pushed him out of their sight. Still carrying the butcher knife on his shoulder, Nie Changqing gave Chen Beixun a cold glance before he slowly backed away and disappeared into the dark. After Lu Fan left, Chen Beixun let out a half-laugh with his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°Interesting. I thought the son of Lu Changkong was no more than a nerdy scholar who knew nothing but reading Confucianist books. Now I see¡­The world has been wrong about this Young Master Lu. We are on the precipice of troubled times where extraordinary talents rise.¡± ¡°This guy is no ordinary fish swimming in a pond. When the moment comes, he will take off and soar like a dragon.¡± Chen Beixun stroked his well-kept beard. Out of nowhere, he burst into laughter. ¡°But I, Chen Beixun, will enjoy tearing out a dragon¡¯s tendons and drinking its blood.¡± ¡­ By the time Lu Fan got back to Lu Manor, it was already very late. Yi Yue was standing in front of the gate, waiting for Lu Fan and others. ¡°You took care of the bodies?¡± Lu Fan asked, looking at Yi Yue. ¡°I weighed them all down with rocks and tossed them into Beiluo Lake,¡± Yi Yue answered, pressing her lips together and absently brushing a bloodstain on her light yellow skirt. ¡°Thank you. Sister Ning, could you please get a room for Nie and Shuang?¡± Lu Fan nodded to the pair. He lightly rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and had Ni Yu push him back to his room. ¡°Sister Ning, please don¡¯t overthink about what happened today. I¡¯m not really as weak as I look. But¡­¡± Lu Fan paused for a moment. ¡°You do need to learn from your mistake. With Spirit Qi, you are ahead of others, certainly. Spirit Qi, however, isn¡¯t the answer to everything. Until your Spirit Qi has an overwhelming advantage, don¡¯t underestimate other martial arts practitioners in this world.¡± Ni Yu kept pushing the wheelchair. Lu Fan was tapping his fingers lightly on the thin woolen blanket. ¡°Don¡¯t let this happen again,¡± Lu Fan said. Following his words was absolute quietness, broken only by the squeaking of the wooden wheels as Lu Fan rolled away. Ning Zhao was still standing there with a pale face and tightly clenched fists. Her rosy, full lower lip had a deep dent from where she was biting it. Her mistake had indeed hit her hard. If the Young Master hadn¡¯t suddenly and unexpectedly taken control of the situation, the result of tonight¡¯s encounter would have been totally different. The body tossed into Beiluo Lake might have been Lu Fan¡¯s, not Han Lianxiao¡¯s. Of course, Ning Zhao knew that Lu Fan wasn¡¯t blaming her. After all, it hadn¡¯t been long since she had received her Spirit Qi. Unfamiliarity with controlling her Spirit Qi wasn¡¯t the only reason she had failed, though. More importantly, she had arrogantly underestimated her enemy. She could have done better. She had thought that with Spirit Qi, she was superior to regular martial arts practitioners. She was so confident that she didn¡¯t even take the other Grandmasters all that seriously. In truth, however, Grandmasters¡¯ Internal Blasting Resonances ranged from one to nine. Any Fifth Resonance Grandmaster or higher could kill Ning Zhao pretty easily. A Ninth Resonance Grandmaster could kill her effortlessly. ¡°As a martial arts practitioner, you have to guard against arrogance and impetuosity. A lion, even when facing a rabbit as his enemy, must still fully concentrate on fighting. That is all the more important when your enemy is a Grandmaster,¡± Nie Changqing rumbled quietly in his low voice. In the dark, he looked at Ning Zhao as he lightly rubbed Nie Shuang¡¯s head. He gave her the advice, hoping it would save her trouble in the future. Based on his experience, he thought it was an important thing to keep in mind. The defeated look on Ning Zhao¡¯s face disappeared. She bowed slightly to Nie Changqing. ¡°I really appreciate your advice, Big Brother Nie. Please come this way.¡± With broad smiles, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue led Nie Changqing to a side room. Chapter 25 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bright moon drifted high in the night sky, and absolute quietness hung over the manor. The post-rain air, soothing and pleasant, could comfort the deepest aches of one¡¯s heart. Through the carved wooden window, Lu Fan could be seen sitting on the bed inside the room. The canopy of the bed was down, obscuring his form. His eyes were sparkling with excitement. Lu Fan pulled up the Stats System Page. Having successfully saved Nie Changqing, he completed Side Quest 3 with a Quest Rating of A, which earned him 5 Available Points. With the five Available Points, Lu Fan could now enter Refined Qi Level 2. Lu Fan had been anticipating this rise in level, and his expectations were rather high. At Refined Qi Level 1, the more wisps of Spirit Qi Lu Fan had used, the fewer he had left. He couldn¡¯t renew it. The only way to get more Spirit Qi was to exchange his Soul Strength for it. His Qi Core was unable to revive Spirit Qi. Take Ning Zhao as an example; although she was only at Second Stage Qi Core Realm, she could use her Qi Core to revive the Spirit Qi that she used in battle. This was quite different from Lu Fan¡¯s situation. ¡°System, please add 4.5 Available Points to Soul Strength, and add the remaining half a point to Physique Strength,¡± Lu Fan instructed silently. Soon, the numbers on the Stats Page had changed. His Soul Strength was 6 points now. His Physique Strength wasn¡¯t that pathetic anymore. Now it had one point, which meant that he was finally as strong as a regular person. ¡°Please turn four points into Spirit Qi,¡± Lu Fan said. Instantly, an unseen wind stirred through the room. Paintings hanging on the wall started to shake. Brushes on the brush rack also jumped back and forth. Wisps of light blue swirled around Lu Fan. [Great oaks grow from little acorns. Congratulations on entering Refined Qi Level 2. Your stock of Spirit Qi is now 100 wisps. Reward Earned: Spirit Pressure Chessboard and 10 Random Spirit Weed seeds.¡¯ 1[The Host has entered Refined Qi Level 2, earning self-revival ability (Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength).] System messages popped up in a continuous stream. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. The System Page in front of his eyes also changed. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner] 1[Refined Qi Level: 2 (progress towards Refined Qi Level 3: 100/1000 wisps)] 2[Soul Strength: 13 (exchangeable: 2)] [Physique Strength: 1 (exchangeable: 1)] [Spirit Qi: 90 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: (Quest) (Dao Impartment Platform) (Spirit Qi Deployment)] [Sub-access: (All Method Furnace [LV1])] This was the first time he had leveled up. In general, not much had changed. But the change that Lu Fan did notice proved his previous assumption. As expected, once he entered Refined Qi Level 2, he had earned the revival ability, which would allow him to revive Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength. Yet this revival ability of Spirit Qi seemed to be a little weak. After all, he was still at a lower Refined Qi Level. As to how exactly weak his ability was, he hadn¡¯t tried it out yet. No matter how slow the process of revival was, however, Lu Fan would still accept it. After all, with this ability, he no longer had to worry about using up his Spirit Qi and losing control over it. Of course, Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength had revived immediately, but he was still a little disappointed after he checked on the results. Although he could revive it, the points of Soul Strength that he had already exchanged for Spirit Qi couldn¡¯t be reused. Lu Fan thought that was a shame. Lu Fan opened his eyes. The flows of Spirit Qi around him gradually settled. At that moment, his consciousness was incredibly bright. He felt like a new person whose soul had been completely purified. He hadn¡¯t quite experienced the sort of purge of meridians that fantasy novels often described. After that kind of process, the character in the novels often would be covered with some stinky dark stuff. Still, Lu Fan did feel a sense of transformation. This time, his Soul Strength wasn¡¯t the only thing that had improved; his Physique Strength had also grown. Lu Fan still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in a hand-to-hand fight with a Grandmaster like Ning Zhao. Maybe not even with a Second Tier practitioner like Yi Yue. But, he had a chance if he faced someone like Ni Yu, right? 5Well, it would at least be a head-to-head match. Earning self-revival ability wasn¡¯t all he¡¯d received. The level-up reward that surprised and thrilled Lu Fan the most was the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Curious, Lu Fan focused his consciousness. Reality shook around him with a sonic boom as loud as thunder. The next thing he knew, an incredibly profound power started stirring up in front of him. A void was torn open in Lu Fan¡¯s room, hanging in mid-air. A simple antique chessboard flew out of the opening and drifted over to float before him. The opening of the void resealed, knitting reality back together. The chessboard stopped glowing and fell onto his bed. It became a plain, primitive-looking chessboard. Nothing special. In addition to the chessboard, two boxes of chess pieces had appeared on his bed. One box had black pieces, and the other had white ones. [Spirit Pressure Chessboard: Heaven Level Low-Grade Spirit Tool (able to level up). Every chess piece played costs one point of Soul Strength. Black pieces release targeted Spirit Pressure on enemies, adding five times the Spirit Pressure; white pieces can revive half of the target¡¯s original Spirit Qi.] The system¡¯s explanation of the Spirit Pressure Chessboard left Lu Fan speechless for quite some time. Lu Fan was no stranger to Spirit Pressure. The Spirit Pressure he released using 50 wisps of Spirit Qi pinned Han Lianxiao, a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster, to the ground. It had rendered the man almost unable to move. If fives times that much pressure had been used, Han Lianxiao would have crushed. Even if he didn¡¯t die right away, he would have suffered so much that he would have doubted the importance of surviving. Plus, Lu Fan now had 100 wisps of Spirit Qi to use with his multiplier ability. He was confident that Han Lianxiao wouldn¡¯t have lasted for longer than a second under that much force. ¡°Spirit Tool, a precious item that can be used to transfer Spirit Qi¡­¡± Lu Fan murmured as he gently stroked the chessboard. Originally, Lu Fan hadn¡¯t been very confident about using Spirit Pressure. But with the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, his ability would become more powerful and unpredictable. Lu Fan glanced at the wheelchair next to his bed. He thought it over and decided to have the mechanic make some changes the next day. He wanted a hidden slot inside each of the armrests to store his boxes of chess pieces. As to the chessboard, Ni Yu could simply carry it for him. From then on, the chessboard would be Lu Fan¡¯s weapon. 2It was no doubt a unique and outstanding weapon, and it fit perfectly with his gentle and well-educated manner. In addition to the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, he had been rewarded ten ¡°Random Spirit Weed seeds,¡± which, as the name suggested, meant weeds that could produce Spirit Qi. 2He figured that the process would probably be similar to the way most plants produced oxygen using photosynthesis. Lu Fan found it very intriguing. Even though he could increase the Spirit Qi intensity in an area through Spirit Qi Deployment, the Spirit Qi created this way tended to be too dull and lacked smoothness. Yet with the gentle and smooth Spirit Qi produced by the spirit weed to balance it out, the Spirit Qi would be more suitable for cultivation. In a word, the existence of these seeds was of epochal significance. Lu Fan took a look at the seed on his palm, which was still wrapped in its husk. It was a dark brown seed that the system had called Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum. Lu Fa raised one corner of his mouth slightly and put the seed of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum away. He was more than happy. The moonlight was bright and smooth like water, sifting through the carved wooden window and shining down on Lu Fan. He yawned and stretched. ¡­ The day after. Lu Fan woke up, and the noise he made signaled Ning Zhao and the others who were waiting outside. They pushed the door open at Lu Fan¡¯s approval and entered the room. Yi Yue was carrying a plate holding light porridge and side dishes. Ni Yu, with her sleeves rolled up, was carrying a basin full of boiled water. Her little face was flushed red from the steam. Ning Zhao strode up to him and started helping Lu Fan get dressed and freshen up with her smooth and delicate hands. Lu Fan squinted his eyes. A beautiful day started with a luxurious morning. ¡°Young Master, this morning, the Master headed out to take the captured Grandmasters to the capital city. He told me to bring you this copy of the Transfusion Technique manual,¡± Ning Zhao said. She then took out a piece of white silk. The piece of silk was filled with delicate, beautiful handwriting. Lu Changkong was a tall and robust Grandmaster, a powerful warrior in his own right, but his handwriting was as delicate and graceful as some young lady¡¯s. Definitely unexpected. Lu Fan took a bite of the light porridge and raised his eyebrows. He took the piece of white silk from Ning Zhao. Chapter 26 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After taking a mouthful of the plain porridge, Lu fan took the white fabric that Ning Zhao was holding out to him. Lu Changkong¡¯s transfusion technique was recorded on this piece of fabric. Lu Fan scanned through it and quietly compared it to the Daoist Transfusion Technique that was already in his possession. When he compared the two, the transfusion technique recorded by Lu Changkong seemed to be more powerful. This actually surprised Lu Fan. Lu Fan tucked the fabric away. He decided to collect the four remaining transfusion techniques and then develop them all at the same time. ¡°Has my father entered the capital already? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Tantai Xuan¡¯s North County troops will attack again if he goes to the capital at such a sensitive time?¡± Lu Fan took a mouthful of one of the side dishes. The sourness of the dish filled his mouth slowly, with hints of sweetness coming through after a second. It was an excellent complement to the porridge. ¡°Young Master, you needn¡¯t worry. Master received news that after the North County troops failed in their attack on the city, they moved away to meet with the West County troops. They¡¯re refocusing their efforts on Drunken Dragon City in the west,¡± Ning Zhao replied. Lu Fan nodded. These were great powers in this world, but he didn¡¯t really understand a lot about them. But if Lu Changkong could leave Beiluo City without worrying, then he was obviously confident in his understanding of the situation. Of course, Lu Fan still wasn¡¯t fully confident in Lu Changkong. The memory of their defense of the city was still vivid in his mind. His own father didn¡¯t always behave predictably. Of course, even if a huge army came to attack, it would be impossible to take Beiluo City quickly. After all, Lu Changkong had assigned special teams to keep a close eye on the city¡¯s three major aristocratic families. Even if a strong fighter from the Sword Sect was able to keep the families together, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything rash. And if a besieging army didn¡¯t have help from within the city, attacking Beiluo City would be quite difficult. ¡°I want to go out and get some sun. Sister Ning, go see if someone from the three families has brought the title deed over,¡± Lu Fan said after he had eaten his breakfast and stretched himself lazily. ¡°Got it.¡± Ning Zhao bowed her head and left the room. ¡°Yi Yue, go find the best carpenter in the city. Use the dimensions of this box of chess pieces to make a new customized wheelchair with two hidden drawers in its sides,¡± Lu Fan instructed Yi Yue. Yi Yue looked curiously at the two boxes of chess pieces in Lu Fan¡¯s hands. There were black and white chess pieces inside these boxes. After some thought, Lu Fan waved at Yi Yue again. She came closer, and Lu Fan whispered some instructions into her ears. Yi Yue¡¯s expression became grim, and after she had heard his full instructions, she quickly left the room. After Yi Yue left, Lu Fan smiled and passed the Spirit Pressure Chessboard directly to Ni Yu. ¡°Ni, you¡¯ll be carrying this chessboard. Take good care of it.¡± Ni Yu took it from him and tied a rope around it. After she put on her back, the chessboard nearly reached her ankles, making her look somewhat clumsy and comical. ¡°Young Master, are you going to play chess?¡± Ni Yu¡¯s large eyes sparkled with terrible curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s right. You know how? Should we play a game?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up and he glanced at Ni Yu. Seeing her excitement, he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the courtyard and have a round.¡± Still carrying the chessboard, Ni Yu pushed Lu Fan out of the room. ¡­ Nie Changqing had his hands behind his back, and his butcher knife hung from his waist. Nie Shuang stood behind him, completely covered in perspiration. The two of them walked over the meandering stone bridge of the garden and came to the front of Lu Fan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± Nie Changqing bowed slightly. In the courtyard, Lu Fan and Ni Yu were playing chess. Lu Fan picked up a white piece and squeezed it between his index and middle fingers, then put it down like a professional. When he heard Nie Changqing greet him, Lu Fan waved his hands. ¡°Nie, you can just call me ¡®Young Master¡¯ like Sister Ning and the rest¡­ Do you know how to play chess? After I¡¯m done thrashing this little girl, I¡¯ll exchange a few moves with you.¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly. Nie Changqing was stunned for a moment, and he couldn¡¯t stop a smile from appearing on his face. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I last played chess, and my skills may have gotten rusty. I hope you won¡¯t be angry with me, Young Master.¡± Then Nie Changqing turned around to look at Nie Shuang, and his face slowly became cold and stern. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do a half squat, properly this time. Hold it for two hours.¡± Nie Changqing was very strict. Nie Shuang pursed his lips and didn¡¯t argue. He turned his attention away from the chess game and did a half squat where he was. Nie Chanqing had already dragged him out of bed early that morning to run ten laps around the garden. The boy¡¯s body and mind were already a little tired, but since he wanted to practice martial arts, going through hardship was inevitable. Nobody became a martial arts practitioner overnight. As Nie Shuang was doing his half squats, Nie Changqing placed his hands behind his back and walked over to where Lu Fan and Ni Yu were playing against each other. Lu Fan, also known as Lu Ping¡¯an, was the Young Master of Beiluo City, and a genius handpicked by the Imperial Advisor. His literary talent surpassed that of most, so he had to be better at chess than others too. Chess could train the mind and shape one¡¯s personality. Daoist practitioners didn¡¯t have to be excellent in the four aspects of zither, chess, literature, and art, but they had to be familiar with them. Nie Changqing¡¯s gaze fell on the chessboard, and his breath caught in his chest. The moment his gaze landed on the chessboard, Nie Changqing felt like a bright light shot out at him and flashed across his eyes. It was as if the chessboard was glowing. It was merely a chessboard, but he felt a pressure that made it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°This chessboard and these chess pieces¡­ They are like something from another world!¡± He exclaimed in his heart. Then he shifted his gaze to look at the current chess game. Great excitement and anticipation filled Nie Changqing¡¯s face, but as he watched, and watched¡­ The smile on his face slowly started to fade. He looked at the extremely stern and serious-looking Lu Fan, then turned to Ni Yu, who was holding her chubby chin. Both of them were in deep and serious thought, thinking hard about their next step. Nie Changqing¡¯s lips twitched and his face cramped up. He had thought that this was a showdown between professional-level players, but in the end¡­ This was a game between two players who were utterly incompetent. There was no more suitable way to describe the way Lu Fan and Ni Yu were playing chess. With his own modest skills, one look was enough to tell him that there were so many weaknesses on this chessboard. Lu Fan held a chess piece with an extremely stern face, as if he was fighting through the battle of the century. Nie Changqing looked for a while, then turned away because he just couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore. Pak! There was a soundless massacre on the chessboard. There was a tapping sound as Ni Yu put her chess piece down, and a whole group of black chess pieces were wiped out shortly thereafter. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair with a dark expression on his face. Ni Yu pursed her lips, and her eyes had turned into crescent moons as she used her fingers to count the remaining pieces on the chessboard. ¡°Oh¡­ Ni wins narrowly by two pieces.¡± Ni Yu stood up, her face filled with great happiness and cheer. 6¡°Since you¡¯ve won, you can go over there and do a half squat. Yesterday you were happily declaring how you wanted to work hard and cultivate, so your training will be twice as hard as Nie Junior¡¯s training. Quickly, now,¡± Lu Fan said, glancing at Ni Yu with a warm smile. Ni Yu¡¯s face froze, and she couldn¡¯t keep a shiver from running through her small body. Was the Young Master¡¯s heart only the size of a sesame seed?! ¡°Nie, come come come¡­ Let¡¯s play a round!¡± Now ignoring Ni Yu, Lu Fan turned to look at Nie Changqing with bright eyes. ¡°Young¡ªYoung Master¡­ Let¡¯s not worry about that right now. My chess skills are¡­ They¡¯re not too good,¡± Nie Changqing said hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to lose, come here.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes shone even brighter as he started to remove the chess pieces from the chessboard and put them back into their boxes. Nie Changqing had a fairly conflicted expression on his face. He sat across from Lu Fan and picked up a chess piece, his face looking like he was constipated, then finally put the piece down. Ning Zhao walked in from outside the garden. ¡°Young Master, the heir to the aristocratic Chen family, Chen Beixun, would like to see you.¡± Lu Fan was holding a chess piece in his hand and frowning slightly. He gave an ¡°oh¡± before continuing to consider the chess game in front of him. Ning Zhao hesitated for a while, then continued, ¡°The Chen¡¯s heir has brought the title deed from the Liu¡¯s and the Zhu¡¯s, as well as four thousand silver pieces.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyebrows relaxed. ¡°Have they agreed?¡± The corner of his lips twitched a little. After all, the Liu¡¯s and the Zhu¡¯s didn¡¯t have any reason to refuse. ¡°They¡¯ve come pretty quickly. Father has barely left, and Chen Beixun is already here. It looks like the transfer of this title deed might be a little problematic.¡± He placed the chess piece back into the box. Now that he was thinking about the title deed to Drunk Dust Court, he wasn¡¯t in the mood for chess. He looked a little regretfully at Nie Changqing. ¡°Nie, what a pity. Let¡¯s play chess another time,¡± Lu Fan said, his voice filled with regret. Nie Changqing, on the other hand, suppressed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Ning, let them come in,¡± Lu Fan said as he placed one hand under his chin, and put the other on the woolen throw that covered his legs. Ning Zhao bowed her head, then turned and left. But Lu Fan looked towards Nie Changqing, and the corner of his mouth curled upward slightly. ¡°Since we can¡¯t play chess, let¡¯s talk about something serious. Nie, didn¡¯t you say you want to learn Spirit Pressure yesterday? But if you want to learn Spirit Pressure, you¡¯re still missing a catalyst¡­ And now, I want to give you that catalyst,¡± Lu Fan said to Nie Changqing as he leaned against the wheelchair. Nie Changqing was stunned. Lu Fan reached out. He had originally intended to deploy Spirit Qi to Nie Changqing by holding the man¡¯s hand, the same way he had with Ning Zhao. But then he thought about how Nie Changqing was a large and rough man, and how the man¡¯s palms were heavily calloused from butchering pigs. Lu Fan¡¯s lips twitched a little. In the end, he decided to use another method. ¡°Nie, sit cross-legged.¡± Lu Fan pointed to a spot in front of his wheelchair. Nie Changqing didn¡¯t understand what Lu Fan was trying to do, but he followed the Young Master¡¯s instructions and sat down cross-legged in front of the wheelchair. Lu Fan¡¯s expression became serious. Light blue Spirit Qi started to flow around his body. One wisp, two wisps, three wisps¡­ Wisps of Spirit Qi were densely interwoven around his body. His hair floated up and his eyes shone brightly. Lu Fan raised a hand and gently placed it on Nie Changqing¡¯s head, like a deity of sorts. ¡°Activate Access Spirit Qi Deployment.¡± ¡°Target: Nie Changqing.¡± He shifted his consciousness. Nie Changqing immediately felt his entire body shake as a warm flow went through the top of his head and down into his entire body. His Qi and blood had dried up and been left in ruins for years, but now¡­ Now they revived under the catalytic action of this warm flow. His Qi and blood started to boil and blast within him. BOOM BOOM BOOM! Nie Changqing sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes like fire, and his hair flying straight up from his head. Within his body, blasts were resonating, as if he had broken free from his shackles, as if he was a lion woken from deep slumber. There were six blasts in a row, and the courtyard was covered with fallen leaves from the impact. Just at that moment, Ning Zhao was leading Chen Beixun and the two heirs of the Liu¡¯s and the Zhu¡¯s into the courtyard. As they entered, their ears resounded with the Blasting Resonance of Qi and blood that only a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner would have, and it made all of them tremble. The Blasting Resonances were like terrifying booms of thunder in their ears! Chapter 27 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Six deafening blasts boomed in a row! Internal Blasting Resonances come from Grandmasters, and the more blasts there are, the higher the Grandmaster¡¯s power level is. Chen Beixun was in full scholarly dress and a matching head piece. It made him look both learned and handsome. He had neatly combed his hair with a comb soaked in flower petals, which gave his hair a unique fragrance. But just when he stepped into Lu Fan¡¯s courtyard¡­ He heard the deafening sounds of a Grandmaster¡¯s Internal Blasting Resonance, and a violent blast of Qi and blood blew his way. It blew so hard his hair became all messed up. He looked deeper into the courtyard. Lu Fan was in his wheelchair, a woolen throw covering his legs. Under the sunshine, he looked fairly lazy and relaxed. Nie Changqing was seated cross-legged in front of Lu Fan. The six Internal Blasting Resonances had come from this man. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster! Chen Beixun¡¯s heart dropped. A Grandmaster martial arts practitioner of this level was considered one of the best martial arts practitioners in all of Great Zhou! He knew who Nie Changqing was. He was known as Daoist No. 10, Unparalleled Knife. He hadn¡¯t expected to find that Nie Changqing was still alive. Moreover, his cultivation ability had been restored and he had made a breakthrough to the Sixth Resonance! With the addition of Nie Changqing, Lu Manor now had three Grandmasters. What an incredible and terrifying power that was! ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here early.¡± Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair and fiddled with a black chess piece in his hand. The chess piece seemed to be made from pebbles. It gleamed under the sunlight, but it felt cool and round, and felt nice to the touch. ¡°Oh, no. Not early at all. I just couldn¡¯t wait to deliver the title deed to Young Master Lu. After you left yesterday, I immediately rushed to Liu Manor and Zhu Manor to discuss this matter regarding the title deed of Drunk Dust Court with the heirs of the two families. After they understood that this was a request from you, we had a good chat, and we¡¯re all very willing to give it up.¡± Chen Beixun bowed slightly and laughed, his hands clasped together. Nie Changqing was still seated cross-legged on the floor when he opened his eyes and glanced over at Chen Beixun. He masked the agitation on his face as he got up, gripped the hilt of the butcher knife at his waist, and stood behind Lu Fan. He was stern, serious, and emanated the overwhelming aura that was unique to Grandmasters. Behind Chen Beixun were two well-dressed young men. They were clearly also martial arts practitioners. Qi and blood actively flowed in their bodies and pulsed in their temples. But then again, they were probably only Second Tier Practitioners. The moment they had entered the courtyard, they became alarmed by Nie Changqing¡¯s six Resonance Blasts. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± The two heirs of the Liu and Zhu family quickly forced a smile to their lips. Lu Fan glanced at the two of them and bowed his head slightly. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say a word in reply. ¡°I¡¯ve set my eyes on Drunk Dust Court. Do any of you have any objections to that?¡± Lu Fan asked as he looked down and played with the chess piece in his hand. Liu Ye, the heir to the Lius, stealthily glanced at Chen Beixun, then said with a smile, ¡°Since Young Master Lu has set his eyes on it, we wouldn¡¯t dare to raise any objections.¡± Zhu Yishan, the heir to the Zhus, also smiled politely. The two of them took out the title deeds and held them out to Lu Fan. Nie Changqing took a step forward, glanced at the both of them, then took the title deeds and held them out to Lu Fan. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s faces were all red. Nie Changqing¡¯s overwhelming Grandmaster Qi and blood made them feel extremely uneasy. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were different from Chen Beixun. They didn¡¯t hail from one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, so they didn¡¯t know who Nie Changqing was. ¡°Young Master Lu, who is this senior over here?¡± they asked. ¡°Oh¡­ Nie? He¡¯s my coachman,¡± Lu Fan calmly replied without lifting his head, looking through the title deeds. Chen Beixun was standing further apart from the rest, and the smile on his face froze when he heard this. Daoist No. 10, Unparalleled Knife¡­ had become Lu Fan¡¯s coachman? ¡°Coach¡­ coachman?!¡± Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan exchanged glances and gasped in shock. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster as a coachman? Even an emperor wouldn¡¯t treat such people like this! ¡°Excellent.¡± Lu Fan tapped the two title deeds in his hand and added the title deed from Chen Beixun. From today onward, Drunk Dust Court belonged to the Lus. When Lu Fan thought of this, his mood improved. The sun shone on Lu Fan¡¯s red lips and white teeth, and one could even see the hairs on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no better time than now, so let¡¯s go right away to take a look at Drunk Dust Court.¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly, then looked intently at Chen Beixun, who was standing off to the side with his head lowered, looking downward. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s eyes also flashed, and they quickly put a smile on their faces. ¡°Nie, prepare the carriage.¡± ¡°Sister Ning, push me out of the house,¡± Lu Fan said as he lightly tapped a finger on the thin woolen throw. Nie Changqing took his leave without saying a word. Ning Zhao¡¯s dress whirled about as she quietly and swiftly moved behind Lu Fan, placed her pretty hands on the wheelchair, then pushed it along slowly. Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan smiled and made way for them, then walked behind Lu Fan. Ni Yu was still doing a half-squat on the ground, an upset expression on her fat little baby face as she stared at Lu Fan with huge eyes. Young Master was going out to have fun and wasn¡¯t bringing her along¡­ After winning the chess game, had she¡­ fallen out of his favor?! ¡°Ni, carry the chessboard and come along,¡± Lu Fan said, one hand under his chin, as he glanced at the upset Ni Yu and tried not to laugh. ¡°Oh, yay!¡± Ni Yu immediately burst into a smile, and the unhappy look on her face disappeared. She then picked up the chessboard and walked closely behind Lu Fan. As for Nie Shuang, who was also in the courtyard, he stubbornly remained half-squatting on the ground. They walked out of Lu Manor. Outside the manor¡­ An exquisite horse drawn carriage was parked outside. A Ferghana horse was pulling the carriage. It snorted, white wisps of air coming out of its nostrils. Nie Changqing was seated on one side of the driver¡¯s seat and was leisurely twirling the horse whip in his hand. Lu Fan had asked a carpenter to specially make this horse carriage for him. The carriage door was at the side and opened downward, making a slope for the wheelchair to be pushed inside. The carriage was larger than a typical carriage, so its interior was wider than most. It was also padded with soft cotton and covered with hand-woven fabric, ensuring its passengers¡¯ comfort without making them feel claustrophobic. After Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair into the carriage, she gathered her skirts and sat on the other side of the driver¡¯s seat. As for Ni Yu, she had special permission from Lu Fan, so she hugged the chessboard and happily hopped into the carriage. Nie Changqing glanced at Chen Beixun and the other two men with him, and ignored them all. He raised the horsewhip in his hand. Pak! There was a loud neigh. The horse reared its legs, then landed hard on the green tiled road before dashing forward. Chen Beixun looked on, stroking his beard, as the carriage disappeared into the distance, and his eyes flashed. Soon, a servant brought some horses over. The three of them each got on one, took the reins, and followed the carriage. ¡­ The horse carriage dashed through the main road at an extremely high speed. Nie Changqing had never been a coachman before, but with his Grandmaster martial arts ability, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to control the Ferghana horse. Beiluo City was very developed, since it was near the capital, and there were many buildings on both sides of the main road. The exquisite carriage was swiftly pulled through the main road by the Ferghana horse, and all the pedestrians moved to the side the moment they heard the sound of a horse galloping down the road and a carriage¡¯s rolling wheels. Several hawkers, who¡¯d set up shop on the main road without permission, frantically pulled their stalls away from the road. Then a head poked out from behind a small stall and saw the elegant horse carriage with the word ¡°Lu¡± on it fly past. It was the horse carriage from the City Master¡¯s residence! The Young Master of Lu Manor was going somewhere! The horse carriage tore through the main road, then turned onto the road around Beiluo lake. A protective wall of white marble encircled it. The horse carriage finally slowed down, and the horse neighed. Nie Changqing pulled on the reins, and the Ferghana horse snorted and slowly came to a stop. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± he said. ¡°Drunk Dust Court is on Beiluo Lake Island, but no road leads to it, so we¡¯ll have to take a boat.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s faint laughter came from within the carriage. ¡°Nie, you¡¯re pretty familiar with the way to Drunk Dust Court, huh?¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s wizened face instantly reddened. What man in Beiluo City wasn¡¯t familiar with the way to Drunk Dust Court? Of course, he didn¡¯t have the money to go to such a place. He had merely passed by it occasionally and looked across the lake at it before. Ning Zhao hopped off the carriage, dusted off her dress, then opened the door and carefully wheeled Lu Fan out. Lu Fan alighted and looked at the gleaming surface of the lake through the white marble wall, and felt at ease. To tell the truth, this was actually Lu Fan¡¯s first time here. The Lu Fan of the past had rarely gone to Drunk Dust Court since¡­ his legs were paralyzed. Many people say that the areas south of the Yangtze River are misty with fine rain droplets. Beiluo City¡¯s in the north, but the area around Beiluo Lake seems fairly similar to those areas. It rained heavily the night before, so there was a mist on the surface of Beiluo Lake, but the sun sometimes peeked through the clouds. It was exactly like that poem about West Lake in Hangzhou. ¡°Chen Beixun and the rest haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Lu Fan asked as he looked out at the lake. Ning Zhao shook her head slightly, her delicate hands pushing the wheelchair, and made a displeased sound through her pretty nose. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lu Fan looked away from the misty surface of the lake and dusted the title deeds in his hand, the corners of his lips curling upward slightly. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re not coming. Sister Ning, find us a boat. We¡¯re going to Beiluo Lake Island.¡± Nie Changqing placed a hand covered in calluses on the hilt of the butcher knife at his waist as he looked out across the misty surface of the lake. He could barely make out one lonely boat on the water, which faintly loomed in the mist, and there was a rather skinny figure inside it. ¡°Young Master, do you really want to go?¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s expression became grim. ¡°This lake¡­might not be that calm.¡± In response to the concerned Ning Zhao, Lu Fan merely smiled faintly and smoothed the creases in the thin woolen throw that covered his legs. He looked at the bluish-green misty surface of the lake, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a good chance for Nie to¡­ try out his knife.¡± Chapter 28 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Zhao felt a little helpless. She didn¡¯t know what else she could do to persuade him otherwise, so she simply pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say another word. When Young Master was in a good mood, it meant someone else was in for trouble. She became alert. Ning Zhao changed her attitude after what had happened with Han Lianxiao. As long as she lived, she would never let anyone touch a single hair on Young Master¡¯s head, even though she really couldn¡¯t tell exactly how powerful Young Master really was. But since she was supposed to protect Young Master, his life was everything to her. There was a pier on the side of Beiluo Lake, and two or three fishing boats were moored there. The boats were meant for fishing. Beiluo Lake was full of large and plump sea bass. If the fish¡¯s color was good, one could sell it for as much as two pieces of silver. Bass was a favorite among the aristocratic families. At night, several recreational boats heavily decorated with lights would come from Drunk Dust Court on Beiluo Lake Island, and the entire lake would become lively and festive, turning into a place of pleasure and self-indulgence. In the daytime, these recreational boats were moored by Beiluo Lake Island. Ning Zhao found a fishing boat, and the skipper was an old man in a conical hat with a huge gap-toothed grin on his face. Lu Fan remained in the wheelchair and was carried into the small fishing boat by Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing. Once everyone had gotten on board, the old skipper held the long, thin paddle, stabbed it with a loud ¡°dong¡± into the lake, then pushed it through the water so that the fishing boat slowly moved forward and glided along the surface of the lake. The deafening sound of horses galloping came from the shore after the little boat Lu Fan was in had already traveled quite a distance across the lake. On the shore, Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan had arrived on horseback. They pulled the reins and stopped their horses as they looked out across the lake. ¡°He still dared to go?¡± Liu Ye remarked in surprise as he watched the small boat float off into the distance. ¡°He has a First Resonance Grandmaster maid and a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster coachman with him. That¡¯s his source of confidence.¡± Chen Beixun turned to look at Liu Ye, his beautiful hair flowing in the wind. He turned back around to look at the fishing boat, which was gradually becoming more and more blurry as it advanced further along the misty surface of the lake and twirled his hair. ¡°But then again, all men are philanderers. There are some scholars who were capable but didn¡¯t gain recognition, and they¡¯ve used Drunk Dust Court to spread glamorous stories about themselves to become famous. Touching down on Drunk Dust Court will only bring trouble upon oneself, and even someone like Lu Changkong would think twice before going there.¡± ¡°Lu Fan is a scholar who¡¯s read nothing but Confucius. If all of Beiluo¡¯s Confucianists went up against him, I imagine he¡¯d become disheartened and would lose focus, or even fall into depression. And if he falls into the lake by accident and drowns, even if Lu Changkong comes back¡­ nothing can be said about it.¡± Chen Beixun held onto his horse¡¯s reins, and a confident smile played about his lips, which were covered by his hair. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s eyes also lit up. Since they were heirs to aristocratic families, they naturally weren¡¯t useless, empty talkers. ¡°Beixun, this is an incredibly vicious move.¡± ¡°Lu Changkong left the city this morning and went to the capital. If Lu Fan has to go up against all those Confucianists, even if he becomes disheartened, the two Grandmasters by his side will be difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a Confucianist, and all Confucianists have Righteousness Qi. Confucian Righteousness Qi is fearless, even in the face of a Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Besides, all the Confucianists present are capable, and many regard the Imperial Advisor as the greatest of them all. If Lu Ping¡¯an allows his Grandmasters to kill at random, that would be the same as offending the Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, which would be a really difficult situation for Lu Fan to wriggle himself out of,¡± Zhu Yishan laughed. ¡°Scholars¡¯ tongues are evil and poisonous,¡± Liu Ye added. Chen Beixun pushed his hair aside and dismounted his horse. He looked out at the misty lake and said calmly, ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s Grandmasters aren¡¯t a problem. Sword Sect from my side¡­ also has a Grandmaster on standby. Lu Changkong thinks the Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything too drastic, but he¡¯s wrong. Times have changed. Today, I¡¯ll step on Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s dead body and let Lu Changkong know¡­ that Sword Sect has stepped up its game.¡± With that, the three of them found a small boat, and it cut the water¡¯s surface as it chased after Lu Fan¡¯s little fishing boat. They weren¡¯t going to miss out on any of the action that was going to take place at Beiluo Lake Island. ¡­ The old man gripped the paddle and thrust it through the surface of the water, startling the fish. The fishing boat cruised onward and created a misty, cool breeze that blew through Lu Fan¡¯s hair and made it fly elegantly in the wind. Ni Yu had the chessboard on her back. She was sprawled on the side of the boat and holding her stomach, her face covered in tears and snot. She was close to puking up last night¡¯s dinner. She¡­ was seasick. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both had their hands on the hilts of their weapons. They stood alert on either side of Lu Fan, sternly scanning the misty and blurry surface of the lake. As Grandmasters, they had heightened senses and could detect danger nearby. This lake¡­ looked calm, but it wasn¡¯t really calm at all. The old man also seemed to sense that something was amiss, and he slowed his paddling down. ¡°Uncle, continue to row¡­ and I¡¯ll pay you double the amount of silver,¡± Lu Fan said calmly as he sat in his wheelchair, one hand under his chin and the other gently playing with a black chess piece. The old man looked a little conflicted, but he eventually revealed a smile, which was missing two front teeth. ¡°You¡¯re a really practical boy.¡± The old man raised his paddle high again and even started singing a Beiluo City folk song to bolster his courage. His singing lingered on the surface of the lake, and it made for a rather unique experience. Lu Fan glanced at the old man, who was singing with great gusto, while his thumb lightly tapped on the chess piece between his index finger and middle finger. Beiluo Lake Island actually wasn¡¯t very large. The entire island was round and was only about three miles in diameter. There were peach trees on one half of the tiny island, and the flowers were currently in bloom, so the trees were all pink, and there were large clusters of flowers everywhere. Besides for Drunk Dust Court, there were no other structures on the island. As the fishing boat rocked along, Lu Fan and the rest could make out Beiluo Lake Island, which had earlier been shrouded in mist. He could make out a six-story building. Its walls were painted vermilion, and it had glazed roof tiles that curved upward at the corners¡­ there was a large red lantern on each floor, and its red cloths flying in the wind accentuated its gentle charm. This was truly a place that was depraved to its core. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. His Physique Strength was now at 1, and his eyesight had improved by quite a bit. He could sort of see that each floor of the building was filled with pretty courtesans, who were all laughing merrily. Some of them were daintily holding silk handkerchiefs. A few wore intricate makeup, while others used paper fans to cover half of their faces. All of them were looking at the rocking fishing boat Lu Fan was on as they continued to gently nudge and push each other and laugh coquettishly. Nie Changqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Ning Zhao frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°How unbecoming!¡± Ni Yu continued to puke. She was still seasick¡­ Lu Fan put the black chess piece back into its box and intertwined his fingers on the woolen throw over his legs. The expression on his face hardened. He lifted his head and looked in front of him. Rocking back and forth in the mist¡­ one boat after another broke through the haze and sailed toward them. Twenty-odd recreational boats came in succession and filled the lake. All the recreational boats that Drunk Dust Court had were in use. Lu Fan slightly raised an eyebrow. The old skipper panicked a little and thrust the paddle into the lake to stop the small boat from moving. Each boat that came toward them through the mist was bigger, prettier, and more opulent than their old and battered fishing boat. Scholars in long robes and scholarly headdresses stood on the recreational boats, looking at Lu Fan and the rest on the fishing boat. They either had a look of self-righteous anger on their face, a cold look, or no expression at all. 1¡°Young Master Lu¡­ our brothers Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan have told us that Young Master Lu has selfish reasons for wanting to take over Drunk Dust Court and dismissing all the young ladies here. Is this true?¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, we are all scholars, and we all seek justice in our hearts. How has Drunk Dust Court wronged you? Do you want to destroy it just because your legs are disabled, which makes it difficult for you to indulge in this area of life?¡± ¡°There is righteousness in this world, and there is justice in people¡¯s hearts. Courtesans are humans too, and they represent a profession that has widely been accepted by the people¡­ Since it¡¯s a profession, they have pride and dignity. If you do this, these young ladies will lose the place where they belong, and their lives will be ruined. This is a sin!¡± ¡°We will never agree to this!¡± All the Confucianists stood at the helm of their recreational boats with their hands behind their backs. They faced the billowing wind from the lake, and the outline of their determined bodies was well-defined, and their words were firm and carried great weight. Their words resounded like thunder, scaring a group of birds. There were nearly thirty recreational boats, so there were more than a hundred Confucianists. All of them were looking coldly at Lu Fan. ¡­ Behind Lu Fan¡¯s fishing boat, there was another fishing boat that had stopped several hundred feet away and was now bobbing on the surface. Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan were standing on the boat and looking out at the lake in anticipation. More than a hundred Confucianists were coldly looking at Young Master Lu. They had spent the night planning this and had imagined it over and over again in their minds, but now that they were actually seeing it unfold, their hearts pounded with excitement. They were getting back at Lu Fan for the indignation they had felt at Lu Manor that morning. Chen Beixun gently stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, as if he had everything under control. ¡°These Confucianists are capable, but many of them are depressed because they haven¡¯t been able to make a name for themselves, so now they need a platform where they can make themselves known. For Confucianists, the most important thing is building a reputation. Even if they know all of this is just a ploy by the aristocratic families, they¡¯re willing to take part.¡± Chen Beixun smiled faintly. 1He was very pleased with all of this. He loved the feeling of being able to defeat his enemy without bloodshed. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were also smiling. The aristocratic families may have lost their standing and their control of Beiluo City, but¡­ since Lu Fan actually dared to touch their assets, they couldn¡¯t be blamed for making sure he didn¡¯t come out unscathed! They were very curious to see how this crippled Young Master Lu would handle this. ¡­ In the fishing boat, Lu Fan looked at the grand scene before him and laughed. Nie Changqing had his calloused hand on the hilt of his butcher knife. His butcher knife could kill pigs, and it could also kill people, especially if those people were unreasonable. Ning Zhao¡¯s face had turned white from anger. Those who were unreasonable were scholars, and those who were argumentative were also scholars. Young Master had instructed her the day before to make sure each young lady was properly relocated after he dissolved Drunk Dust Court. She wanted to argue back against the scholars, but facing a hundred scholars¡¯ scolding tongues was like standing before a hurricane; instead of a storm of water, it was words. Ning Zhao¡¯s words stuck in her throat, and she found it difficult to speak. Lu Fan comforted Ning Zhao, patting her waist. His smile was like a beam of sunshine as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. You know I¡¯m kind to people.¡± He then turned to look at the Confucians in the recreational boats, and the smile on his face slowly faded. ¡°But¡­ when it comes to idiots, it¡¯s hard to say how I¡¯ll behave.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan knew Chen Beixun was up to no good. But he never expected that he would actually devise such a¡­ foolish plan. He felt a little disinterested now. Chen Beixun was using Drunk Dust Court as his bait. He would use the Confucianists¡¯ philandering nature against them in order to make them all angry at Lu Fan and turn on him. His plan was to attack Lu Fan psychologically, and break him mentally. If he were the Lu Fan of the past, he would¡¯ve fallen into Chen Beixun¡¯s trap and would¡¯ve become depressed, since his mental state was unstable back then due to his disability. Unfortunately for Chen Beixun, Lu Fan wasn¡¯t the same Lu Fan from before. Lu Fan remained seated in his wheelchair and slowly straightened his back. The wind blew back some of the hair that had fallen over his face. Boat after boat were floating along the surface of the lake, and one Confucianist after another stood in their long robes, their hands behind their backs, as they looked coldly at Lu Fan¡¯s little fishing boat. Their words were like a torrential downpour, and their Righteousness Qi stood the test of time. Because the Imperial Advisor was in charge of Great Zhou, Confucianism had gained a large following, and its disciples were thus treated with great respect. Wongggg¡­ Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. As the Confucianists continued shouting at him, the mist on the surface of the lake slowly started to swirl into a tornado. Nie Changqing placed one hand on his butcher knife and stayed by Lu Fan¡¯s side, his expression becoming more and more grim. Lu Fan watched the mist swirling into a tornado, and his eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°Confucianism talks about ¡®Qi,¡¯ but this ¡®Qi¡¯ is different from Spirit Qi,¡± Nie Changqing said hoarsely as he looked at the formless flow of Qi gushing out of the Confucianists¡¯ mouths, forming a tornado of mist. ¡°What Confucius talked about was Righteousness Qi, which is in the heart. As the saying goes, a great Confucianist can make millions of soldiers retreat with one word. It¡¯s a hyperbole, but it refers to the power of Confucianist Righteousness Qi. Gods have no form, but Qi does.¡± ¡°Qi can kill a person without leaving a trace,¡± he continued as he wielded his butcher knife. ¡°The Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡¯s three major moves, which everyone knows, are the Mohist City of Traps, Confucianist Righteousness Qi, and Yinyang Dream Killing Technique¡­ Righteousness Qi is one of the reasons why Confucianism is one of the leading schools among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. But, of course, these scholars are a far cry from the true great scholars of Confucianism¡­¡± Lu Fan slightly nodded his head at Nie Changqing¡¯s explanation. The swirling mist above his head pressed down on his body, but¡­ this sort of pressure was much weaker compared to the Spirit Pressure cultivators could produce. ¡°This is perplexing.¡± Lu Fan smiled, but he wasn¡¯t smiling on the inside. He had underestimated this Low Level Martial World. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Nie Changqing asked as he held his knife tightly in his hand. ¡°Young Master, let your maid here kill all of them and cut off all their Righteousness Qi,¡± Ning Zhao said, a frosty expression on her face. ¡°If you argue with these men, you won¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t kill them. These Confucianists are well-known for their achievements¡­ and they¡¯re the Imperial Advisor¡¯s students,¡± Nie Changqing said. He was Daoist after all, and obviously knew more than Ning Zhao. ¡°Besides, even though you have Spirit Qi, you¡¯re only a First Resonance Grandmaster. You might not be able to completely cut off the Righteousness Qi of more than a hundred Confucianists.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t outwit them, and we can¡¯t kill them¡­ so what can we do?!¡± Ning Zhao said angrily. ¡°We¡¯re Grandmaster level martial arts practitioners, and yet we have to suffer such injustice?¡± Lu Fan laughed, then patted Ning Zhao¡¯s slim, supple waist. ¡°I may have a good temper, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll allow them to step all over me and do whatever they want.¡± ¡°No.¡± He glanced at the twenty-odd recreational boats, a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°Kill them all.¡± He would only reason with people who were on the same level as him. For those who weren¡¯t, he would only talk with them after he¡¯d torn them to pieces. BOOM! The moment Lu Fan said ¡°kill,¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like fire, and a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of his dantian. The Qi and blood in his body flowed rapidly as six consecutive blasts loudly rang out. Nie Changqing didn¡¯t advise Lu Fan otherwise. He¡¯d said everything he should¡¯ve said, but in the end, Lu Fan still decided to kill the Confucianists. Since that was the case, he would carry out his orders. In actual fact¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s heart had also swelled with indignation. The Confucianists could only rely on their words to put pressure on the Grandmaster martial arts practitioners, who had spent so much time and energy training themselves and transfusing their blood and Qi. So why was he afraid? So what if there were a hundred Confucianists here? So what if they had Righteousness Qi? Today, he, Nie Changqing, was going to use his knife to his heart¡¯s content! On the fishing boat, the old man had already hidden himself in the cabin and had left the paddle at the end of the boat. Nie Changqing leapt up and threw the paddle with such force that it instantly shot out of the boat like a javelin stick. He held his butcher knife in his hand and used his feet to stomp hard against the floor. The boat sank briefly, then rose up, and Nie Changqing was catapulted out of the boat. Pak! The bamboo paddle floated horizontally on the lake¡¯s surface, and was drifting away. Nie Changqing skidded across the water to the paddle, which was barely three fingers wide, and landed on the tips of his toes. He held the butcher knife as he stood on the bamboo paddle and glided along the surface of the lake, his clothes flapping loudly in the wind. ¡°A martial arts practitioner! The gall!¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, how dare you instruct a subordinate to wield his knife before us?!¡± ¡°All of us here have achievements recognized by the court, and we have Righteousness Qi from the Imperial Advisor!¡± Three Confucianists stood at the front of one of the recreational boats. When they saw Nie Changqing furiously heading toward them with a butcher knife in his hand, their eyes widened in anger, and they shouted at Luo Fan. A large wind made their robes flap crazily and stick to their bodies, outlining their figures. The mist made from Righteousness Qi had swirled into a huge tornado. On the boat paddle, Nie Changqing glided across the lake, but it was becoming harder and harder to move across the water. Like a fountain, the Confucianists on the recreational boats endlessly spouted their indignation. There was a strange feeling in the air between the skies and the water, and it made the Qi and blood boiling in Nie Changqing start to cool down. On the fishing boat, Lu Fan looked on with interest. This was probably the most fantasy-like scene he had seen in this universe so far. The scholars¡¯ Righteousness Qi sure was something¡­ In reality, Righteousness Qi couldn¡¯t really cause anyone any physical harm. It mostly worked by weakening a person¡¯s confidence and mental state. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes flashed as he started to think. If he merged Righteousness Qi and Spirit Qi¡­ what effect would that have? Spirit Qi could cause physical harm, while Righteousness Qi could cause psychological harm. If Righteousness Qi was combined with Spirit Qi, would he be able to hold back millions of troops? Could he turn demons to ashes with just a shout? The more Lu Fan thought about it, the more interesting it became. Holding back millions of troops would feel more fantasy-like than what he was witnessing now. The Righteousness Qi he was watching hold back Nie Changqing was mere child¡¯s play compared to that. Nie Changqing had a grim expression on his face. The wind howled, and waves rippled across the surface of the lake. He stood up straight on the paddle and faced the twenty-odd recreational boats, which held more than a hundred Confucianists. The pressure and fear he felt from their Righteousness Qi made his hand holding the knife tremble. The paddle didn¡¯t advance any further, and Nie Changqing wasn¡¯t able to board the recreational boats and kill the Confucianists. Suddenly, Lu Fan¡¯s calm voice floated over to him, and he managed to hear it above the howling wind. It floated straight into his ears. ¡°Since your floating technique isn¡¯t enough to get you there, let¡¯s kill our enemies from a distance. Use Spirit Qi as your foundation, and control your knife remotely. Do you know how? Don¡¯t worry about not having enough Spirit Qi.¡± Lu Fan said all this calmly. He had talked to Nie before about Knife Control Technique. He wanted him to try out his knife, and to do that, he wanted him to perform¡­ Knife Control Technique. Nie Changqing slightly trembled. Afterward, there was a brightness in his eyes that hadn¡¯t been there before, and his eyes shone. The Immortal had imparted the Knife Control Technique to him. He had consulted Young Master about it before, but he was unable to grasp the technique, as he didn¡¯t have Spirit Qi. But now¡­ He could try it out. Nie Changqing looked up and stared straight at the hundred-odd Confucianists on the recreational boats. Suddenly, he laughed heartily, and after he finished laughing, he closed his eyes. He felt an inner peace like he had never felt before. A wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out from his dantian and into his limbs and bones. What appeared in Nie Changqing¡¯s mind was Knife Control Technique, which was the improved version of Dispersed Knife Technique. This was the technique that the Immortal had imparted to him. The Spirit Qi started moving according to the steps for achieving the Knife Control Technique. His heart suddenly quieted down. And the sound of the Confucianists¡¯ endless scolding disappeared. The sound of the wind, the sound of the water, and the sound of the frightened birds flapping their wings all vanished, and the only thing on his mind was the butcher knife in his hand. The practical, unsophisticated, and simple butcher knife became a part of him. Man and knife had become one! A light blue wisp of Spirit Qi swiftly followed the technique¡¯s trajectory. Nie Changqing stood on the paddle with the help of his martial arts abilities. He suddenly opened his eyes. His hair flew upward. He raised his butcher knife high. The next moment, a wisp of Spirit Qi surrounded the knife, and Nie Changqing slowly released his grip on the knife¡­ The wind blew hard, and his hair flew back. The simple black butcher knife was in front of him¡­ and floating in the air! Nobody was controlling it! It defied gravity! On the fishing boat, Lu Fan watched, his lips curling upward. He took the Spirit Pressure Chessboard from Ni Yu, who was still shaky from puking, and elegantly placed it on his legs. Then, he calmly opened the box of chess pieces. He used one hand to hold his sleeve, while he used the other to take out a gleaming white chess piece. ¡­ There was a mixture of shock, fright, and amazement on Nie Changqing¡¯s face. ¡°Knife Control¡­¡± Nie Changqing suddenly laughed loudly and stepped hard on the paddle. BOOM! He flew up into the sky. The boat paddle was now vertical. It stood vertically on the surface of the lake like a pillar holding up the heavens. Nie Changqing stood high up on the top of the paddle. He crossed his arms, then violently spread them apart. The butcher knife floating in front of him started spinning fast, with the handle as its fulcrum. Nie Changqing¡¯s loud laughter boomed across the surface of the lake. He swung his arms, and the spinning butcher knife suddenly stopped, its blade pointing down at one of the exquisite recreational boats. Through the blurry mist, the Confucianists could make out a magical shadow surrounding the butcher knife. The knife could be controlled by command, and it could slash enemies from afar! Chapter 30 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The knife was floating! The knife was moving on its own, without anyone touching it. This was something only a deity could do! The hundred-odd Confucianists in the recreational boats looked in amazement at the gravity-defying butcher knife, which was floating in the air and heading toward them! That knife¡­ could actually fly?! There wasn¡¯t anything unusual about flying knives. After all, the Mohists had also created flying knives. But their flying knives were hidden weapons, which was completely different from this butcher knife, which was flying gloriously through the air¡­ The butcher knife in front of them had a blurry knife-shaped shadow around it, and it brought about such a powerful pressure that it made all the Confucianists feel like they couldn¡¯t breathe. Among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ which one used such a technique?! All the Confucianists in the recreational boats shut their mouths and stared at the butcher knife flying by itself through the air, their foreheads beading with sweat. Nie Changqing was still standing on the vertical boat paddle, his clothes flapping loudly in the gushing wind. The Qi and blood that had been suppressed earlier by the pressure of the Righteousness Qi started to boil within him again. He had used Spirit Qi to control the knife, producing this beautiful, eye-catching move. This was the most powerful knife Nie Changqing had ever wielded ever since he became a Grandmaster. But Nie Changqing remained calm. As if he were merely butchering suckling pigs like normal, he was unflinching. ¡°Compared to how Young Master used Spirit Pressure to press down on Han Lianxiao with one word¡­ this move of mine is nothing to fuss over,¡± Nie Changqing murmured. A moment later, his eyes landed on the recreational boats and became clear and steady. BOOM! The mist swirled into a tornado. The Righteousness Qi that had swirled up the mist on the lake¡¯s surface was a combined effort that had reached its highest level. The expression on the hundred-odd Confucianists¡¯ faces immediately changed. They never expected Lu Fan to get Nie Changqing to attack them. They were all accomplished Confucianists. Though they weren¡¯t of high standing, their deaths would make for a sensitive topic. Lu Fan really dared to kill them? If he killed them, he would attract the attention of the great Confucian scholars in the palace, and he might even be questioned by the Imperial Adviser. When that happened¡­ how would Lu Fan get out of such a mess?! But. Regardless of what these Confucianists thought¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s knife had already come down toward them. The waves, which had appeared on the surface of the lake as a result of the billowing wind, suddenly died down. The lake was like a mirror¡ªthere were no ripples, and it was so quiet it made one shudder. The butcher knife locked on one of the recreational boats as its target, and the leading scholar, who stood arrogantly at the front of the boat, instantly cowered. He wasn¡¯t just a Confucianist. He was also a martial arts practitioner. But he was only a Second Tier martial arts practitioner, and this move by Nie Changqing made him feel the same terror he would feel if he were going straight to hell. The Qi on his face disappeared, and the wisp of Righteousness Qi in his chest dissipated. He was standing on the deck of the recreational boat, but suddenly he turned around, pushed through the Confucianists behind him, and ran toward the back of the boat like a mad man. WONGGG¡­ Everyone was waiting for the butcher knife to land. But Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife disappointed them. The knife didn¡¯t cut into the recreational boat. It hovered an inch above the deck instead. The knife¡¯s strange floating ability struck even more terror into their hearts. The lake was completely quiet and calm. The Confucianists in the other recreational boats were wide-eyed, but as they suddenly felt that the scene wasn¡¯t interesting anymore, they were all expressionless. However¡­ Most of the Confucianists in the boat the knife was hovering over reacted like the leading scholar. As if they had gone mad, they all hurriedly turned around to escape. But after running not even a few feet, a bloody cut appeared on their bodies, and they were chopped at the waist. They were split in two, just like that. BOOMMMM! In an instant¡­ The calm lake surface was covered in white foam. It looked like there was a white snake stretched from Nie Changqing to the recreational boats. The surface of the lake had been parted in two, about 650 feet deep. This knife seemed like it could behead even dragons. The Righteousness Qi of the Confucianists collapsed into a mess after the knife came down. KACHA. The recreational boat broke in half. Although the butcher knife hadn¡¯t hit the boat itself, there was a crack in the recreational boat. Some of the Confucianists who managed to run quickly enough didn¡¯t die, but blood seeped through their robes as they screamed in horror and fell onto the boat deck. The boat broke apart. The bluish-green lake water bubbled and gushed into the recreational boat. The recreational boat started to sink, and the remaining Confucianists were completely at a loss for what to do, having lost all Righteousness Qi they had. Now they were merely a group of scholars who weren¡¯t even as skilled as Third Tier martial arts practitioners. Many scholars removed their long robes, regardless of how cold the lake water was. They quickly jumped off their recreational boat and started swimming toward the other recreational boats or to the shore. Some of the scholars who didn¡¯t know how to swim were paralyzed with fear, their faces deathly pale, as they remained standing on the boat. Nie Changqing lifted his hand. It was as if his open palm had suction power. The butcher knife, which was still hovering above the sinking recreational boat, wavered and floated back to him. Eventually, it flew back into his hand. He stood straight on the boat paddle, his clothes blowing in the wind, and yet he had parted the lake with this one knife. Knife Control Technique had been seen by the world for the first time, and it had both shocked and amazed everyone. All the Confucianists in the other recreational boats were shocked, and many were still trembling. One knife could part the lake, break a boat, and kill people, all by itself! Was this really a move by a martial arts practitioner?! Even those legendary great Grandmaster martial arts practitioners or those from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ probably couldn¡¯t reach this level, either! The entire surface of Beiluo Lake was silent. The fishing boat was still bobbing on the water. Ning Zhao had her Cicada Wing Sword in hand and stood quietly on the boat. When she saw this incredible, impossible scene in front of her, her plump red lips parted slightly. Even someone like her¡­ was also in great shock. But Lu Fan, who was sitting in his wheelchair beside her, didn¡¯t even look up. The wind blew through his hair as he picked up a white chess piece, a faint smile on his face. One hand gently rubbed against the clean, dust-free chessboard. The next moment¡­ There was a white chess piece between his index finger and middle finger, and he suddenly put it down on one side of the middle of the chessboard. The chess piece tapped against the board. ¡°Nie, continue,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. A flash emanated from the Spirit Pressure chessboard. Black pieces placed on the board released five times the amount of Spirit Pressure, while white pieces would restore 50% of the Spirit Qi of the target person. There was no such thing as half a wisp of Spirit Qi. Since Nie Changqing only had one wisp, 50% restoration was equivalent to restoring one full wisp. 1Nie Changqing, who stood straight on the boat paddle, holding his butcher knife, opened his eyes again. Excitement flashed across his face. That irresistible Spirit Qi¡­ had come back! WONGGG¡­ The butcher knife in his hand was surrounded by Spirit Qi once more. Nie Changqing was a little doubtful about the chop he had made earlier, so he executed the chop again from a different angle this time. He aimed at a different recreational boat. The Confucianists on this boat were frightened half to death. Unlike the great Confucian scholars, they were still unable to remain calm in the face of death. On the boat paddle, Nie Changqing continued to wield his knife, while on the little boat, Lu Fan continued to place chess pieces on the chessboard. The two of them were coordinating their movements well. The scene was actually somewhat poetic. He put down twenty chess pieces in a row, and all of them were white. Nie Changqing continuously executed his move twenty times, each knife chopping down on the recreational boat. He started to gain a deeper understanding of this Knife Control Technique. As for the group of Confucianists on Beiluo Lake, they couldn¡¯t maintain their initial stance anymore and started falling into the lake like dumplings. All their faces were deathly pale due to the freezing water, but nobody dared to be angry or say anything. Some of the Confucianists who were killed by the butcher knife also fell into Beiluo Lake, causing the water to become bloodied. The mist on Beiluo Lake dissipated. It was dispelled by the twenty knife moves that Nie Changqing executed. Nie Changqing returned to the fishing boat with the paddle in tow. On the boat, Lu Fan was taking his time placing each chess piece back into the box. ¡°Young Master, the remaining Confucianists¡­ how do you want to deal with them? Kill them off with one chop?¡± Nie Changqing asked, holding onto his butcher knife. Lu Fan massaged his long fingers, then supported his chin with one hand as he glanced at the Confucianists struggling in Beiluo Lake. The corners of his lips twitched a little. ¡°Let them struggle. Since they wanted to step all over me in order to be known as men who went to war over pretty ladies¡­ then they should pay the price for doing so. ¡°If they drown to death, forget it. For those who don¡¯t¡­ ¡°Once they reach the shore, there¡¯ll be people from City Master¡¯s office who will deal with them,¡± Lu Fan replied calmly. ¡°But now, let¡¯s go over and have a look at Drunk Dust Court.¡± ¡­ Several hundred feet away from the fishing boat¡­ Chen Beixun¡¯s pupils dilated, and his body trembled slightly as he carried a wooden sword box on his back. Remotely controlling a knife that could part a lake! This abandoned Daoist disciple¡­ was that powerful?! That was a knife move that could make people tremble in despair. Next to him, Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan had already collapsed on the floor of the boat, and were in a daze. ¡°How¡­ how can this be?!¡± one of them stammered. ¡°Is he even human?! Is there really someone out there who can control a knife from afar like that and kill his enemies?¡± Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were exclaiming in low voices, like they had been possessed by a demon. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious¡­ there¡¯s still the Grandmaster I have from Sword Sect!¡± Chen Beixun encouraged them. There was a glint in Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fists. The mist swirling on the surface of Beiluo Lake had been completely dissipated by Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. Far out from the mist, a small boat bobbing in the lake could be seen. Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the figure proudly seated all by himself on that small boat. That figure was also carrying a wooden sword box like himself, and in it were four swords. That was someone from Zhongnan Sky Mountain¡¯s Sword Sect! He had four swords, which meant this person was an assassin on par with a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster martial arts practitioner! Suddenly, there was excitement in Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes. He watched as the swordsman on the small boat stood up, his long robe flapping in the wind. The swordsman from Sword Sect was going to make his move! However¡­ Chen Beixun¡¯s excitement soon dissipated. Because after that Sword Sect swordsman stood up, he quickly emanated Qi and blood without hesitation to make the small boat move very quickly along the water. The boat left several wide-spreading ripples on the surface of the lake. The swordsman was making a run for it at top speed, and didn¡¯t turn back. 3 Chapter 31 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He¡­ escaped? At a loss, Chen Beixun, who was by himself on the fishing boat, watched the small boat quickly leave in the opposite direction. Within Sword Sect, one¡¯s status and level are indicated by how many swords one has in their sword box. First Tier martial arts practitioners had the right to carry a sword box. Grandmasters could hide two swords in their sword box. First to Fourth Resonance Grandmasters had two swords in their sword box. From Fifth Resonance Grandmaster onward, each additional resonance had one more sword than the last. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster could hide four swords in his sword box. The highest level was a Ninth Resonance Grandmaster, and his sword box could hold seven swords. Moreover, those seven swords could be specially made by a top Mohist swordsmith, and were one of the best weapons in the world. This was the tradition that Sword Sect had observed since its beginning. The highly skilled Sword Sect assassin on that small boat had four swords in his sword box, which meant that he was a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster¡­ And yet, such a strong fighter had actually abandoned the original plan and escaped without even looking back! Nie Changqing had used one knife to part the lake, then sent out twenty more chops in a row, breaking twenty recreational boats and killing dozens of Confucianists. Had he really frightened this Sixth Resonance Grandmaster from Sword Sect? Chen Beixun slightly trembled. He suddenly understood why Lu Fan was so calm and so fearless. This abandoned Daoist disciple¡¯s power¡­ He was practically a monster! On the fishing boat¡­ Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s faces were also filled with fear. But when they looked at Chen Beixun, their expressions became angry and threatening. ¡°Chen Beixun, you tricked us?!¡± Zhu Yishan roared in a low voice. ¡°You said you were confident you could get rid of Lu Pingan!¡± Liu Ye also looked at Chen Beixu menacingly. The day before, Chen Beixun had come looking for them in the night. After spending the whole night devising a plan, he had confidently promised them that Sword Sect would be part of the plan and would seize the opportunity to get rid of Lu Fan when he was on a boat headed for Drunk Dust Court. But everything he had said was good for nothing now. The highly skilled fighter from Sword Sect had been frightened off before he had even showed his face! They¡­ had been betrayed! They could only imagine what fate would befall them when Lu Fan decided to deal with them. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan thought of that lazy and elegant young man who sat on his wheelchair, and for some reason, they felt a chill in their hearts. ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± Chen Beixun said. ¡°Since the beginning of time, for as long as water flowed through the mountains, the aristocratic families have been unmovable¡­ the three aristocratic families of Beiluo City may not be as powerful as families like the Tantais, but we have one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Sword Sect, supporting us¡­ Lu Pingan won¡¯t dare touch us.¡± Chen Beixun stood proudly at the front of the boat. He carried his wooden sword box on his back, his robe flapping in the wind off the lake. His voice was cold and harsh, and it carried weight. ¡°But the fighter from Sword Sect has¡­ has escaped!¡± Liu Ye said in a trembling voice, as he pointed a finger toward the small boat, which was disappearing out of sight. Chen Beixun clenched his teeth. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°This is just a strategic temporary retreat. We¡¯ll retreat too and then continue discussing this when we get back!¡± He then ordered the skipper to turn the boat around. However¡­ Just when the skipper held up the paddle and was about to make the difficult turn¡­ Suddenly¡­ A terrifying pressure suddenly exploded. BOOOOM!!! ¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Fan had just put away all the chess pieces in the chess box and raised his eyebrow slightly. He looked out after the mist on the lake¡¯s surface had cleared to see a small boat that was facing his fishing boat suddenly create a spray of water as it shot off into the distance. After the mist over the lake had cleared, he looked into the distance and saw a small boat facing his fishing boat. It suddenly shot off into the distance, spraying water in its wake. ¡°Who¡­ was that?¡± Lu Fan asked in surprise. He stroked his chin as he watched the small boat madly make its getaway. Nie Changqing held onto his butcher knife and looked up in the direction of the small boat, which had already gone quite a distance. ¡°A wooden sword box with four swords hiding inside, so he¡¯s from Sword Sect, one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster swordsman.¡± Nie Changqing was Daoist No. 10, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t a stranger to highly skilled fighters from Sword Sect. ¡°Sword Sect¡­ Grandmaster level swordsman?¡± Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why is he running? I have such a good temper. Does he think I might gobble him up?¡± Nie Changqing whistled, speechless, as he glanced at the group of Confucianists still struggling in Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan has a good temper¡­ my foot. His magnanimity was no greater than the size of dragon fruit seeds. So Nie Changqing decided not to respond. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand, slowly closed his eyes, and checked the progress of his Spirit Qi restoration while he waved the other. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll take it that he knows what¡¯s good for him.¡± ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a boat behind us. Chen Beixun is in it, along with the other two heirs of the Lius and the Zhus,¡± Ni Yu said, tired and weak, while pointing out a fishing boat. She was still sprawled on the side of the fishing boat, nearly drained of all her energy after puking so much due to seasickness. ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Fan said, then closed his eyes after glancing at Ni Yu¡¯s pitiful face. Nie Changqing had executed twenty moves, and his chess pieces had used up twenty wisps of Spirit Qi. But he could feel his dantian churning like a furnace, slowly restoring itself. At this speed, he would recover a wisp of Spirit Qi in about two hours. This restoration speed was definitely a little on the slow side. However, Lu Fan was satisfied with it. ¡°Young Master¡­ they¡¯re leaving.¡± Ni Yu¡¯s weak voice rang in Lu Fan¡¯s ears. Lu Fan opened his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re leaving?¡± He grabbed the Spirit Pressure chessboard and placed it on his lap. Then, he took a black chess piece from the box. The black chess piece gleamed as Lu Fan held it between his index finger and middle finger. ¡°Since when do I, Lu Ping¡¯an, do anything just for show?¡± The next moment, everything in his surroundings turned into translucent outlines, just like the time he deployed Spirit Qi to Ning Zhao from a distance. He zoomed in and found the fishing boat Chen Beixun was using to make his getaway. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. Then, he placed the chess piece right in the middle of the chessboard. Pak. A light blue wisp of Spirit Qi rose up from the chess piece like a small spark of fire. Wind suddenly started to blow across the calm surface of the lake. Ning Zhao¡¯s long dress flapped nonstop in the wind. Nie Changqing¡¯s pupils narrowed, and he held his legs together tightly¡­ It had appeared! Young Master¡¯s¡­ Spirit Pressure! ¡­ On the fishing boat¡­ Chen Beixun was trembling. The pressure that came down hard like a threat from the heavens made him defenseless in that moment. His face hit the floor and was firmly pressed down. His entire body was prostrate on the floor, and he didn¡¯t even have the energy to move his fingertips. Not just him¡ªLiu Ye and Zhu Yishan were in the same predicament. They were in even worse shape than Chen Beixun. Blood poured out of their mouths and noses. As for the skipper, he had already jumped into the lake and was desperately swimming toward the shore. Chen Beixun roared in a low voice. He wanted to climb back up, but the pressure bearing down on him was as heavy as a mountain. BOOM! The water within five feet of the fishing boat suddenly exploded, and the fishing boat immediately started sinking into the lake. The freezing lake water rapidly engulfed Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan. The strong-smelling lake water flowed into their mouths. What was going on?! How did the boat suddenly start sinking? Where was this terrifying pressure coming from? It never crossed their minds that Lu Fan was the cause of this. He was so far away from them and wasn¡¯t an immortal, so he couldn¡¯t possibly have been able to create a pressure so great that it could sink a fishing boat. They were full of questions, but their survival instincts kicked in, and the only thing they could think about was using all their strength to try and swim to shore. Even a Second Tier martial arts practitioner would be completely exhausted after soaking for so long in the freezing lake water before finally reaching the shore. In fact, many of the Confucianists had lost all energy after swimming halfway to the shore, and all their memories and regrets in life sunk to the bottom of the lake with them with a thud. Chen Beixun was still doing okay, since he was a First Tier martial arts practitioner. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were also in training, so they all managed to make it to the shore alive. They were completely drenched, and their clothes stuck to their bodies, along with filth from the lake. Suddenly¡­ The ground started shaking. There was the deafening sound of horses galloping. A group of soldiers on horseback arrived in full armor. The people who had gathered to watch yelped and moved aside. They recognized these soldiers as troops under the City Master. Yi Yue rode on a brown horse, and behind her were Beiluo City¡¯s Ironblood troops in their cold, hard armor. ¡°Young Master has sent instructions to bring the heirs to the three aristocratic families back to the city jail for tea,¡± Yi Yue said, the expression on her face cold and serious. ¡°Handcuff them.¡± The next minute¡­ Several Ironblood soldiers walked over with cold, heavy chains. Chen Beixun was completely soaked as he climbed to his feet. The hair that he had carefully done up earlier that day was now a mess. He straightened himself up and stood confidently. ¡°I am Chen Beixun, disciple of Sword Sect, you¡­¡± PAK! Before Chen Beixun could finish speaking, Yi Yue suddenly pulled her whip out and whipped him. The burning pain immediately caused Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes to fill with tears. ¡°I demand to see Young Master Lu!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Beixun shouted, but Yi Yue kept a cold expression on her face as she whipped him again, leaving a bloody mark on his body. ¡°Young Master has given me precise orders. He said if you open your mouth to speak, then¡­ I have to whip you,¡± Yi Yue said politely. A faint smile could be seen on her attractive face as she curled the long whip up with her dainty hands. Chen Beixun immediately stopped talking. He wanted to protest, but there were nearly a hundred of Beiluo City¡¯s fiercest and bravest Ironblood soldiers present. What¡­ did he have to protest with? Even if a Grandmaster met with so many of Beiluo City¡¯s Ironblood soldiers, he, too, would hold his hands out obediently. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan didn¡¯t even think of protesting. They obediently allowed themselves to be handcuffed and led away. There was seaweed tangled in Chen Beixun¡¯s hair. He turned to look out at the fishing boat drifting quietly in the middle of Beiluo Lake and thought he could see the gentle young man in his wheelchair. He shuddered slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless this time around¡­ OW!¡± Looking out over the lake, Chen Beixun couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as he was handcuffed with the metal chains. But before he could finish his sentence¡­ PAK! Yi Yue whipped him again. ¡°OW! Not¡­ not so hard!¡± 2 Chapter 32 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fishing boat bobbed on the surface of the water. The old skipper with a gap in his front teeth clambered out of the cabin, picked up the boat paddle, and rowed Lu Fan and the rest to Beiluo Lake Island. Its wooden hull hit the blue tiled pavement of Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan raised his head and looked up to see a large patch of peach trees before him. Its pink flowers were in full bloom, just like the ladies on the island. An exquisite building was hidden deep in the peach tree forest and could vaguely be seen among the trees. The courtesans¡¯ coquettish laughter floated over to them from the building. The entire island was filled with the smell of peach blossoms. The wind blew, and the peach trees swayed. The pink petals of the peach blossoms fluttered down, adding to the beauty of the scenery. In the distance, behind the carved wooden door of Drunk Dust Court, there were dozens of gentle and graceful figures. The sound of coquettish laughter was all around. Under the guidance of the brothel¡¯s madam, the courtesans in Drunk Dust Court all wore coy smiles and expressions on their faces as they held round paper fans. Their fair and soft skin could be seen through the thin fabric of their clothes, and their faces were painted in exquisite makeup. They all fought to be the first one to welcome their guest. Lu Fan would be the new owner of Drunk Dust Court, and perhaps their owner too. These courtesans were all women who had fallen straight to the bottom of society. If they were able to catch Young Master Lu¡¯s eye, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything the rest of their lives. They didn¡¯t dare to dream of becoming the wife of the city¡¯s Young Master, but if they could become his concubine, that would be enough to guarantee them a life of luxury. As for those smelly scholar lovers they had¡­ They decided to let go of the past. There was a somewhat strange look on Nie Changqing¡¯s face, and he glanced Lu Fan, who was calm and collected. He picked up his butcher knife and took a step forward to stand in front of Lu Fan. He raised the knife and swung it in front of the courtesans, who all looked like they had stories to tell. Nie Changqing¡¯s actions made the courtesans stop what they were doing. They stayed far away and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. ¡°Sister Ning, push me over there,¡± Lu Fan said to Ning Zhao as he massaged his fingers and ignored the courtesans. Ning Zhao bent her head slightly as she placed her pretty hands on the wheelchair and pushed it over to the building. The wooden wheels of the wheelchair rolled over the fallen peach blossom petals as it made its way over to Drunk Dust Court. Suddenly, Lu Fan turned to look at Ni Yu, who looked thin after puking so much from being seasick. ¡°By the way, Ni, come over here.¡± ¡°There are ten seeds here. Find a place on the island and dig ten holes to plant them in.¡± Lu Fan pulled out the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds that the system had rewarded him with, and passed them to Ni Yu. Ni Yu cupped her hands together to take the seeds from Lu Fan, and was stunned for a while as she held the ten seeds in her hands and looked at them. Each one of them was warm and shiny like a jade, and they had a sweet fragrance to them. To Ni Yu, these looked just like¡­ freshly fried broad beans. Ni Yu had puked so much that there was nothing left in her stomach¡­ so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hungry. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master!¡± Ni Yu lifted her head, and there was desire written all over her pale face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Fan paused. ¡°These broad beans¡­ can they be eaten?¡± Ni Yu asked as a little saliva dribbled out of the corner of her mouth. Lu Fan¡¯s face immediately darkened. He nearly wanted to forget about his image and jump up from his wheelchair and give this gluttonous little girl a kick. ¡°Those are chrysanthemum seeds, not broad beans!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s face was filled with longing. Lu Fan glanced at her and said threateningly, ¡°Don¡¯t eat them. Remember that! You must not eat them! If you eat them, you¡¯ll regret it! If you dare to steal any, I¡¯ll get the old skipper to take you on a boat ride around the island!¡± These ten seeds were his key to transforming Beiluo Lake Island! They were like the sunflowers in the Plants vs. Zombies game Lu Fan had played in his previous life, so they were extremely important! Ni Yu¡¯s heart constricted. If she had to go on a boat ride around the island, she would puke all her insides out. There was fear on her face and a trace of regret. Holding the seeds in her hands, she had no choice but to carry the chessboard on her back and go dig some holes to plant the seeds in. ¡­ At the edge of Beiluo Lake Island, a small figure was carrying a huge chessboard and running under the sunlight among the swaying peach trees. Ni Yu was in a pretty good mood as she held the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds in her hands and looked for a suitable place to plant them. She could plant them today, then harvest a whole mountain of chrysanthemums another day. 1Ni Yu liked this sort of work that was stress-free and relaxing. Young Master doted on her after all. He never called her when it came to fighting or killing. After finding a place between two large peach trees, Ni Yu picked up a peach tree branch and stuck her butt out as she started digging a hole in the ground. After she finished digging the hole, she took one Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seed and carefully placed it inside. She covered it up with soil, then stepped on the mound of dirt with both feet. She then picked up a small container to water it, and used a small knife to carve the words ¡°Chrysanthemum 1¡± into the bark of the peach tree next to it to mark that the first Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum was planted here. Then she continued on, running along the shore of the lake for quite a distance. There were ten seeds, so she planted one after she¡¯d gone some distance from the previous one, planting Chrysanthemum 1 all the way to Chrysanthemum 10 and perfectly gauging a good distance between them. After she finished planting Chrysanthemum 10, her head was covered with sweat and her little face was all red. She put her hands on her hips. This exercise had really worn her out. She then turned around to look at what she¡¯d accomplished and claim credit from Young Master. But the moment she turned around¡­ her chubby little face suddenly trembled. The smile on her face¡­ disappeared. Peach trees covered half of Beiluo Lake Island, and whenever the wind blew through the trees, there would be a rustling sound, and the fragrance of peach blossoms would fill the air as the blossoms fell to the ground like rain. The scene was extremely beautiful and mesmerizing. But now¡­ Ni Yu was carrying the chessboard and standing under a peach tree in a daze. The little island was originally filled with pink peach blossoms and filled the place with beauty and life. But all of a sudden¡­ It all changed. The peach tree she carved ¡°Chrysanthemum 1¡± into dried up, as if the water in it were being sucked away, and the life was cleanly wrung out of it. Its branches were full of peach blossoms, but each one dried up and faded, as if they¡¯d been scorched by the hot sun all day. In an instant, this place went from heaven on earth to hell. From Chrysanthemum 1 to Chrysanthemum 10, it was as if each tree were a light bulb that had been switched off. The entire patch of peach trees were drying up and fading and dying in sequential order¡­ Her long eyelashes fluttered as she looked at the place where she¡¯d planted the ten chrysanthemum seeds. And what she saw¡­ The seeds she had just sown started breaking through the ground in the order that they¡¯d been planted in, extending their branches to meet the wind as if they had come alive. They swayed slightly, and their green jade-like stems sparkled like azurite in the sunshine. Ni Yu¡¯s legs trembled, and the expression on her face changed. She was still standing in the peach tree forest. But the next moment, the entire forest started making a rustling sound. The wind from the lake blew through the trees. And it rippled through each of the peach trees like a shockwave. Boom¡­ All the peach blossoms on the trees were like pieces of burnt paper, and turned to powder from the wind. The entire forest was filled with fallen and faded peach blossoms. It was like a deadly, heavy snowfall. Ni Yu was shocked by what she¡¯d just witnessed. And she wasn¡¯t the only one. The courtesans that had been frightened off by Nie Changqing on Beiluo Lake Island looked as if they¡¯d just seen a ghost. They all fell to the ground in fear. They were naturally very familiar with the peach blossoms that covered half of Beiluo Lake Island. But¡­ In an instant, all the peach blossoms had dried up. It was as if a demon were living on the island, and they were suddenly filled with fear from head to toe. Humans are always fearful of the unknown. Ni Yu looked at the ten gleaming green chrysanthemum saplings swaying in the wind, waiting to bloom. She could make out a flow of Qi moving along the surface of the ground and converging from all directions to flow into the young chrysanthemum trees. It was as if¡­ the chrysanthemum seeds had sucked the life out of the peach trees and took their nutrients for their own growth! Ni Yu felt her legs go weak, and her face went pale. Young Master hadn¡¯t lied to her. Those chrysanthemum seeds¡­ really weren¡¯t safe to eat! Ni Yu¡¯s flat chest suddenly heaved violently, and she breathed a huge sigh of relief. She was so glad¡­ that she hadn¡¯t thought the chrysanthemum seeds were broad beans and eaten them. Chapter 33 Great Zhou, capital city. It was very early in the morning. The morning sun spread its rays and lit up the world beneath it. The large and imposing gates of the city capital made a heavy, echoing sound as they slowly opened. The ground shook beneath the galloping horses, and the sound could be heard outside the city gates. On the dusty main road were three hundred armored horsemen. Among the horsemen were four prison carts. The prisoners trembled as the horses swiftly galloped toward the city gates. When the gates opened, the three hundred horsemen and four carts entered the city. These three hundred horsemen were the troop Lu Changkong, Beiluo City¡¯s City Master, had sent from Beiluo City before the break of dawn. The troop slowed down as it entered the city. Both sides of the capital¡¯s main street had been cleared by the capital¡¯s troops, and the various hawkers and pedestrians were all kept to the side. They looked curiously at the horsemen and prison carts slowly coming down the street, thinking they would see something new today. Beside Luo Yue stood the leader of the palace guards. They had their hands on their swords as they waited in silence. They were waiting for Lu Changkong to enter the city. When they saw him, Luo Yue and the leader of the guards immediately whipped their horses and galloped over to him. ¡°City Master Lu, this way, please.¡± The leader of the guards made way and bowed slightly on his horse, a respectful expression on his face. Luo Yue quietly followed behind them. Lu Changkong was in full armor, and his face was stern. He returned the guard leader¡¯s bow, then brought the three hundred armored horsemen to the Great Zhou palace. Lu Changkong¡¯s troops stopped outside the palace gate, then dismounted their horses. The four prison carts also stopped. Lu Changkong had started this journey on horseback before daybreak, and he managed to make it to the palace before daily morning court began. The main palace gate had three arches. The middle one was the highest at thirty feet, while the other two were smaller and stood less than seven feet tall. Beyond the palace gate was a extremely large plaza filled with white pebbles. This was the royal plaza, and at the end of it was the main hall of the palace, the Harmony Hall, which had large, thick pillars. Ten marble steps led up to the hall, and they were carved with exquisite drawings. There was a lion carved from white marble on either side of the entrance, and they looked strong and powerful. There were also vermilion doors on either side of the hall, and they all led to hundreds of rooms. It was an impressive sight, like a long, red-scaled dragon protecting the innermost part of the palace. Lu Changkong walked inside and removed his helmet, his long hair cascading down his shoulders. Luo Yue quietly followed behind him. There were several important Great Zhou officials on the stone steps of the palace. All of them had come out of the palace and were headed to the hall. They all stepped over over the high step at the door and entered the main hall. Many of these high-ranking officials spotted Lu Changkong, The news that Lu Changkong had held the fort at Beiluo City and forced Tantai Xuan¡¯s fifty thousand troops to retreat had already reached the capital city. The citizens of Great Zhou had barely been able to breathe after hearing of the attack of the twelve counties, so this was good news. Lu Changkong¡¯s face was grim as he stiffly entered the main hall. along the main street. 1 All four Grandmasters¡¯ heads rolled to the ground. ¡­ Lu Changkong held his helmet in one hand as he walked out of the palace. Outside the palace, a dapper scholar greeted him from afar. ¡°City Master Lu, my teacher would like to have a word with you,¡± he smiled. Lu Changkong looked at him, but his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°There are many things to be done in Beiluo City, and I have to hurry back. Otherwise, <<<>>>> Please tell the Imperial Advisor that I will come back another time and personally visit him to apologize,¡± Lu Changkong replied. He then put on his helmet and called Luo Yue, who was behind him, to follow him and quickly leave the palace. ¡°City Master Lu, my teacher has instructed me that you are to go to the study for a chat. My teacher <<<>>> So, if you would like, he could possibly treat Young Master Lu¡¯s legs,¡± he said while maintaining the gentle expression on his face. Lu Changkong stopped in his tracks, and his eyes narrowed. He turned around to look at the dapper scholar, who still had a graceful smile on his face. Since he had mentioned his son, it would be rude of him to refuse. ¡°All right, then, since the Imperial Advisor remembers my son, Ping¡¯an. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way,¡± Lu Changkong said as he smiled, his hands clasped together behind his back, and softened his expression. ¡­ Deep in the city, between the gleaming and glorious large palace buildings, stood a small two-storey building. It wasn¡¯t very ornate. In fact, it looked a little old. It was a study, and inside it lived the most highly respected elderly man of Great Zhou. The teacher of the emperor, and the teacher of all the Confucianists¡­ The dapper scholar brought Lu Changkong to the entrance of the building and stopped. Even though he had a high position, he wouldn¡¯t dare to step into the study without the direction of the Imperial Advisor. Lu Changkong walked into the minimalist courtyard by himself, as Luo Yue was stopped outside. Since the dapper scholar couldn¡¯t go in, he certainly couldn¡¯t either. Lu Changkong removed his armor and walked with his hands behind his back. The courtyard was very small, but there were several plants in it. In front of the study door, someone was lying on a long bamboo bench, and they reeked of alcohol. He was a middle-aged man. His hair was loose, and he was wearing the usual Confucianist robe, but the top was open. He held a large flask of wine in his hands. His clothes were a mess, and he was clearly drunk. Occasionally, he belched a smelly burp. He was also muttering some poem or article to himself. Lu Changkong looked at him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Sir, I am Lu Changkong, City Master of Beiluo City. I am here specially to see the Imperial Advisor.¡± Lu Changkong politely clasped his hands together. The messy-haired Confucianist scholar held onto his flask and drunkenly glanced at Lu Changkong. He stuck out a finger and pointed it at Lu Changkong, and burst into loud laughter. ¡°I see! I predicted that Beiluo City was doomed for sure¡­ But it looks like you, Lu Changkong, from a lowly farmer¡¯s family, actually got lucky.¡± The messy-haired scholar laughed uncontrollably, drinking from his flask at the same time. Suddenly¡­ A gentle and elderly voice came from within the small study. ¡°Tianyu, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± A white-haired elderly man in a simple robe and straw sandals came walking out of the room, holding a bamboo scroll. The scholar with messy hair suddenly stopped laughing. He shut his mouth and turned his head aside. Lu Changkong¡¯s face had looked fairly nasty earlier, but after he saw the old man, his expression changed. ¡°Imperial Advisor,¡± Lu Changkong greeted him politely, his hands clasped together. He couldn¡¯t afford to be disrespectful to the man in front of him. ¡°No need to be so formal with me.¡± The Imperial Advisor gently waved his hand, his gaze landing on Lu Changkong. He scanned him up and down. Lu Changkong was at Grandmaster martial arts practitioner level, but he felt a tremendous pressure, as if a great mountain were pressing down on him, when faced with this old man who didn¡¯t look like he could even withstand the wind. He felt as if the old man could see through him. The Imperial Advisor looked at Lu Changkong, and his eyes slowly narrowed. There seemed to be a glint in his eyes. ¡°I see. Changkong, you¡¯ve already found a way to cure Ping¡¯an¡¯s legs.¡± The Imperial Advisor held the bamboo scroll in his hands and smiled peaceably. Then, he lifted the scroll and whacked the messy-haired scholar, who was secretly drinking wine out of his flask, on the head. ¡°Tianyu, prepare the carriage.¡± The messy-haired scholar immediately sobered up, and looked puzzled. ¡°Prepare the carriage? Were are we going?¡± The Imperial Advisor looked at Lu Changkong meaningfully. ¡°Go to Beiluo City on my behalf. Even though Changkong may have found a way to treat Ping¡¯an¡¯s legs, I think you¡¯d better pay him a visit. If Ping¡¯an¡¯s legs still aren¡¯t healed, I¡¯ll try my way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always heard about how gifted Ping¡¯an is, but because his legs are crippled, it¡¯s difficult for him to make the journey here. If Ping¡¯an¡¯s legs are all healed, then I¡¯d like to see him.¡± Lu Changkong shuddered when he heard what the Imperial Advisor said. But the messy-haired scholar¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re taking in a junior disciple? Oho¡­ then that means I won¡¯t have to guard this d*mned study anymore!¡± ¡­ In front of Drunk Dust Court, Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. His hair was neatly combed back with a jade pin, and he was wearing a headpiece. His lips were red, and his teeth were white. He looked like an elegant and handsome young man. Ning Zhao was standing behind the wheelchair in a long dress, and her hair gently blew in the wind. Nie Changqing held onto his butcher knife and stood beside Lu Fan. Lu Fan had one hand under his chin, and his other hand was lightly tapping against the thin woolen throw on his lap. He was squinting his eyes at the system prompt in front of him. [Side Quest 2: Create Supreme Power from nothing (Current quest progress: Selected Place ¡°Drunk Dust Court¡± (Chances to rename: 1))] Rename? Lu Fan held his chin in his hand, and his eyes flashed. Earlier, he had saved Nie Changqing, and the quest was considered complete. But now, even though he had selected the place to be Drunk Dust Court, the system didn¡¯t consider the quest to be complete. Quite obviously, in order to create Supreme Power, just selecting a place wasn¡¯t enough. He might have to clean up and get rid of some other powers or something like that first. Lu Fan lightly tapped his index finger against his chin. What should he change its name to? The name ¡°Drunk Dust Court¡± wasn¡¯t too bad, since the name faintly sounded poetic. But this couldn¡¯t be the name of his branch of power since¡­ it was the name of the most debauched place in Beiluo City. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and shifted his consciousness. ¡°White Jade City of the heavens, five castles and twelve buildings¡­¡± The wind blew gently. In front of Drunk Dust Court, there was suddenly the sound of faint laughter. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll rename the building ¡®White Jade City.''¡± A system prompt popped up in front of him and said: [Congratulations to the host for successfully changing the name of the selected place. Supreme Power ¡°White Jade City¡± created. Reward: Enlightenment Qi Movement Couplet.] And then slowly faded out. Lu Fan¡¯s mind was now decided, and his eyes blazed like fire. He lifted his head and looked at Drunk Dust Court¡¯s signboard. He lifted a hand and slowly rubbed the air in front of him, as if to wipe the words ¡°Drunk Dust Court¡± away from the signboard. ¡°Wipe this name away so no one has to suffer seeing it. Starting now, white jade has come to this city. This building should¡¯ve only belonged to the deities in the heavens, and it should¡¯ve been rare for ordinary people to see it.¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly, and Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing trembled behind him as they looked in amazement at Drunk Dust Court¡¯s signboard. The three words ¡°Drunk Dust Court¡± were slowly wiped away by an eerie force. And were replaced by three completely different words¡­ ¡°White Jade City.¡± Chapter 34 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This move was difficult, even for a supernatural being. The words on the signboard had been wiped away remotely, and there was even a new name in place of the old one. This wasn¡¯t simply sleight of hand. He had actually created something from nothing. How could an ordinary human do something like that?! Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Young Master¡¯s way of doing things had once again given him a new perspective on the world. Ning Zhao was very shocked too, but she quickly calmed down. After all, the number of miracles the Young Master had performed were far too many to count. Nie Changqing held his butcher knife, while Ning Zhao stretched her long and fair neck to look at the building¡¯s new name. ¡°White Jade City¡­¡± both of them murmured, testing out the name. ¡°From now on, White Jade City will be my branch of power.¡± Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan massaged his hands and smiled faintly. ¡°You both are members of White Jade City too,¡± he said. ¡°We are grateful to Young Master for granting us this.¡± Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao trembled slightly. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and nodded slightly. He was in an excellent mood. ¡°Next time, when you go out, you can tell others that you¡¯re disciples of White Jade City¡­¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Both of them nodded. A gust of wind blew, and the peach blossom petals on the ground were strewn about. Lu Fan¡¯s hair was also blown about by the wind. As the poem goes, a man in his element is like a jade¡ªthere was no one else like the young master. Ning Zhao went into a daze when she looked at him. But there was a glint in Nie Changqing¡¯s eye. White Jade City¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be long before this name was known throughout all of Great Zhou. Perhaps White Jade City would become more powerful than the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Nie Changqing used to be an abandoned Daoist disciple, but now he had a new identity¡­ He was a disciple of White Jade City. And he had a feeling that the title ¡°White Jade City disciple Nie Changqing¡± would become even more renowned than his old one. Nie Changqing bent his head and looked at the peach blossom petals scattered across the ground from the blowing wind. Suddenly, his lips twitched slightly, and he smiled. He used to be an abandoned Daoist disciple, like a dog left behind after its owner passed away. And now he had become a White Jade City disciple. Everything¡­ was becoming wonderful. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and stared at the three words ¡°White Jade City¡± on the signboard. Ning Zhao looked at her Young Master in a daze, while Nie Changqing was preoccupied with his thoughts. At the bottom of the stone steps leading to White Jade City¡­ The courtesans who had devoted their lives to Drunk Dust Court, and who had fallen in fright after watching the peach trees covering half the island dry up in an instant, now all looked like they had seen a ghost. The Madam in particular had a horrified expression on her face. They hadn¡¯t seen anyone change the signboard, but¡­ how did the words ¡°Drunk Dust Court¡± disappear? They had been replaced with the three words ¡°White Jade City¡±! This White Jade City¡­ what on earth was it?! ¡­ ¡°Sister Ning, get the courtesans to leave Beiluo Lake Island. Give them a bit of money, and make sure they have a place to go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone else on this island except those who belong to White Jade City.¡± ¡°Nie, guard Beiluo Lake Island. No one can set foot on the island without my permission.¡± Lu Fan calmly gave these instructions as he supported his chin on his hand. ¡°Got it.¡± Ning Zhao excused herself and slowly made her way down the stone steps to the courtesans and their Madam, who were all still sprawled on the ground. Nie Changqing nodded. He stood quietly at the door while holding his butcher knife. Lu Fan then shifted his consciousness. A message from the system popped up. [Enlightenment Qi Movement Couplet: Door couplet (Heaven Level Premium Grade Treasure with Enlightenment Qi. Observing thinkers will have a 0.0001% chance of attaining enlightenment. The higher the cultivation level, the higher the chances of attaining enlightenment.)¡±] ¡°Put up a couplet?¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly. Heaven Level Premium Grade Treasure? His Spirit Pressure Chessboard was a Heaven Level Low Grade Treasure, and this door couplet was actually of a higher grade than the Spirit Pressure Chessboard? Lu Fan now understood how the system graded the treasures. There were four levels, Sky, Ground, Heaven, Earth, and within each level there were four grades, Low, Middle, High, and Premium. 3¡°Put them up,¡± Lu Fan confirmed his decision. Lu Fan then saw that the couplet about the pleasures of life, which was originally on the main door of the building, had been replaced by two vertical signboards made from a black metal. ¡°The sky is a chessboard, the stars are its pieces.¡± ¡°The ground is a lute, the roads are the strings.¡± Lu Fan looked at the two signboards that had appeared from nowhere, and raised an eyebrow. How interesting. These two lines formed a couplet, and even though he was just looking at them, he could feel like some sort of force was coming toward him. Lu Fan rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked away. After pausing and thinking about it for a long time, he didn¡¯t feel like he had attained any enlightenment. Alas, things that required luck weren¡¯t his thing. But of course, that could also be because he hadn¡¯t reached the level at which he could attain enlightenment. Enlightenment only came to those who had immense intelligence, or those who had cultivated to their maximum level and reached a stand still, and they were just missing that little bit more to get to the next level. Those people would gain enlightenment more easily. But Lu Fan really wasn¡¯t much like an ordinary cultivator. ¡°Nie,¡± Lu Fan called out. Nie Changqing turned his head to look at the young master. Lu Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted his hand and pointed at the two signboards. Nie Changqing was stunned for a moment. He shifted his gaze to the couplet. Hmm? At first glance, he didn¡¯t feel anything. But when he looked again, his eyes narrowed. And when he looked a third time, he felt as if he¡¯d been punched in the gut. PFFT! He spat out a mouthful of blood. The Qi and blood within him started booming uncontrollably, and six Internal Resonance Blasts exploded on their own. It was as if his entire body had been struck by a tremendous force. DONG DONG DONG. He took several steps back. He felt as if a powerful force were pressing down on his body. His eyes became bloodshot as he continued staring directly at the couplet, and his eyes looked like they were going to burst. Finally, his legs gave way. With a thud, he fell to his knees, and the green tiles cracked. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow in surprise. He shifted his consciousness, and the wheelchair changed direction by itself. He didn¡¯t expect Nie Changqing to react so violently. There was the sound of heavy breathing as Nie Changqing took in big mouthfuls of air. His eyes were all red. Nie Changqing bent his head down and shifted his gaze away from the couplet. There was indignation on his face. When he looked at that couplet, it seemed like he had briefly come to a greater understanding of Knife Control Technique. But the understanding was fleeting, and he was unable to catch it. ¡°A pity¡­¡± ¡°Your level of Qi Core Realm is still too weak. This couplet has Enlightenment Qi in it, so if you reach a sufficient level of cultivation, perhaps you¡¯ll receive a special reward,¡± Lu Fan calmly said as he leaned back in his wheelchair. Just as he finished speaking, there was a look of surprise on his face as he looked around at Beiluo Lake Island. In the direction of his gaze¡­ The peach trees that covered half the island had completely dried up, as if something had sucked the life out of them. Merely breathing on them would turn them to ashes. And on the border of the island, there were ten plants the color of azurite sprouting out from the ground. Each plant seemed to have Qi movement within itself, which was close to being released. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Fan was surprised. How did those Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds sprout so quickly? But after he figured it out, he laughed. Once the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds had been planted, they had sucked all the life and energy out of the plants around them to feed themselves. Plants aren¡¯t like humans. They aren¡¯t capable of reasoning and only act on instinct. If a plant was stronger than another plant, it would take over that plant. Lu Fan rubbed his palms together and his gaze focused a little. With these ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum trees around, it seemed impossible to plant any other plants on Beiluo Lake Island, unless they were also plants with Qi. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and thought about how half the island would soon be filled with chrysanthemum flowers blowing in the wind. The wind from the lake blew over him, and it gave him the same sort of relaxed feeling one feels when picking chrysanthemums. Lu Fan was actually quite excited for these ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums to bloom and release Spirit Qi to add onto his Spirit Qi Deployment. This Beiluo Lake Island¡­ will probably become an immortals¡¯ island filled with Spirit Qi. A true place to cultivate. Fill with hopes and dreams for the future, Lu Fan stretched himself out in his wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to Beiluo City itself and settle the problem of the aristocratic families and Sword Sect.¡± Lu Fan supported his chin on one hand and started playing with a chess piece with the other. ¡°I¡¯ve got a good temper, but I¡¯m easily offended. Since some of these things are difficult for Father to settle, I¡¯ll do it instead¡­¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly, and there was a strange glint in his eyes. ¡°Besides, since Beiluo City has White Jade City, it doesn¡¯t need any other powers to exist within it.¡± Chapter 35 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By the lake, the old skipper hugged his paddle tightly as he leaned against the side of his boat. He had a silly grin on his face that revealed his missing front teeth as he watched courtesan after courtesan carry her things and leave Beiluo Lake Island. From afar, Nie Changqing pushed Lu Fan over on his wheelchair. Lu Fan closed his eyes a little, trying to sense the speed at which the Spirit Qi within him was regenerating. Ni Yu was still shaken from what happened with the Heaven Facing Spirit Chrysanthemums, and followed closely behind Lu Fan. They got onto the boat. The old skipper rowed energetically, and the fishing boat glided along the surface of the lake and sent ripples through the water. Ni Yu sprawled on the side of the boat, and experienced her seasickness all over again. Ning Zhao didn¡¯t leave with Lu Fan. Instead, she remained on the island to help dismiss all the people there and clean up the White Jade City building. ¡­ When they reached the shore, the old skipper wrung his hands. Lu Fan was in his wheelchair, and he opened his eyes and looked rather meaningfully at the old skipper. ¡°Give him the money,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. Ni Yu was still pale in the face, and her legs were still shaking, but she quickly pulled out the bag of money and passed some pieces of silver to the old skipper. The old skipper immediately broke into a smile. Lu Fan¡¯s customized horse carriage was still parked at the pier. Nie Changqing opened the carriage door and pushed Lu Fan inside, then sat on the driver¡¯s seat and picked up the reins. Ni Yu didn¡¯t follow Lu Fan into the carriage, because of her seasickness. Instead, she squatted on the driver¡¯s seat to try and calm her stomach. PAK! Nie Changqing lifted the reins and suddenly snapped them down across the horses, sending them neighing along the road. Inside the carriage, Lu Fan slowly lifted up the curtain over the window and looked out at the old skipper, who was holding the silver and hugging his boat paddle, a silly smile on his face. He looked at the old skipper, and the old skipper looked back at him. The horse carriage sped off and disappeared down the main road, and they eventually lost sight of each other. The old skipper looked at the horse carriage, which was now far off in the distance, and grinned, revealing his standard gap-toothed grin. He held onto his boat paddle and started singing loudly once again. He was wearing his straw sandals, and he leapt rather expertly onto his fishing boat. It gently rocked side to side and bobbed on the surface of the lake. ¡­ Inside the carriage, Lu Fan popped up the stats menu. [Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent) 2Refined Qi Level: 2 (Level 3 progress: 100/1000 wisps) Soul Strength: 13 (Points for exchange: 2) Physique Strength: 1 (Points for exchange: 1) Spirit Qi: 72 wisps (Self regeneration activated) Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World) Access: Quests, Dao Imparting Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment Sub-access: All Method Furnace (Level 1)] His Spirit Qi had reached 72 wisps. It¡¯s regeneration speed wasn¡¯t too slow, but it wasn¡¯t fast, either. Lu Fan fell into deep thought as he stared at the stats page. Now that his Soul Strength had passed 10 points, he could feel that his senses had strengthened, and he now even had¡­ telekinesis. For example, he could make his wheelchair turn and move on its own. The stronger his Soul Strength became, the more apparent its abilities were. As for his Physique Strength, it was clearly tied to his physical health. He wanted to increase his Physique Strength, but¡­ what he needed most right now was Soul Strength and Spirit Qi, so he couldn¡¯t focus on increasing his Physique Strength at the moment. ¡°Looks like I have to get more points soon¡­¡± Lu Fan muttered to himself. Lu Fan concluded that there were actually two ways to get points. One way was to complete quests, and the other way was to get it through Transformation Rewards. This so called ¡°Transformation Reward¡± could simply be understood as a reward for making a change to this world. For example, when he deployed Spirit Qi to Ning Zhao and created this world¡¯s first cultivator, he received a reward for it. Perhaps he might be able to receive a reward every time he changed something in this world for the first time. This made Lu Fan start to think. ¡­ The horse carriage sped on and reached the rather large gates of Lu Manor. Nie Changqing helped Lu Fan out of the horse carriage, and Ni Yu carried the chessboard on her back and pushed the wheelchair along. Yi Yue was already standing at attention in front of the gate, waiting for Lu Fan. When she spotted Lu Fan getting out of the horse carriage, her eyes lit up, and she bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master, per your instructions, all the people involved have been thrown in jail and await your sentencing,¡± she reported. Lu Fan nodded slightly. ¡°Good job. Bring me there.¡± Yi Yue bowed, then walked behind Lu Fan and pushed him to Lu Manor¡¯s jail. Lu Manor was the City Master¡¯s residence, so it had a jail inside it to imprison the city¡¯s criminals. As long as there are people, there will be crime. No one could dare say that there¡¯s a city where everyone¡¯s civilized and there¡¯s no crime. Which is why the role of the jail is all the more important. The wooden wheels of Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair creaked against the green tiles, and the Lu Manor jail came within sight. A young general in full armor that shone with a cold glint was guarding the door and waiting for Lu Fan. Lu Fan wasn¡¯t too familiar with who this person was, but this person recognized Lu Fan. The general came to Lu Fan and greeted him with a fist clasped in one hand. ¡°Assistant General Luo Cheng greets Young Master Lu,¡± the general spoke without sounding grovelling, and sounded fairly impressive. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair with one hand under his chin and the other lightly tapping on the thin throw across his legs. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Luo¡¯s eldest son?¡± he asked after thinking about it for a minute. Luo Cheng froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Excellent.¡± The corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do next might involve quite a bit of bloodshed. Can you handle it?¡± Luo Cheng was wearing his helmet, and he looked at this Young Master Lu, who didn¡¯t at all seem like how the rumors had described him. He replied in a solemn voice, ¡°I have been following the City Master, and I¡¯ve fought in battles where the corpses pile up like mountains and where blood flows like the sea. There is nothing I cannot endure. ¡°Before the City Master left, he instructed me to listen to all of your commands and to ensure your safety, so¡­ if you have any orders for me, please go ahead,¡± Luo Cheng said firmly. Lu Fan nodded slightly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re able to endure it. Bring me to see Chen and the rest.¡± Luo Cheng turned and brought Lu Fan into the jail. The inside of the jail was a little humid, and it was filled with the stench of mold and other awful odors. The lights were dim, and there was the smell of blood in the air. There were all sorts of torture devices inside the jail cells, and they even had traces of blood on them. All the criminals held in the individual cells were glaring at Lu Fan. They didn¡¯t grab onto the bars and shout and beg for help like the people in those dramas and movies Lu Fan watched in his previous life. Instead, they were all seated on the floor and were looking at him numbly yet coldly. But as he reached the end of the corridor, there was a bit more activity. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an! How dare you do this?!¡± ¡°We are Confucianists with recognized achievements! If you dare to keep us in jail, you¡¯re spitting on our emperor and the great Confucianist Imperial Advisor!¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, let us out now! As an educated man, you should follow the rules. We¡¯re all people of good names, so what right do you have to arrest us?!¡± Within the jail cell¡­ All the Confucianists instantly became enraged the moment they saw Lu Fan. They all grabbed the bars of the jail cell and shouted at Lu Fan, not caring about how they looked. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and frowned. Nie Changqing kept a hand on his butcher knife and coldly scanned the jail cells. Yi Yue¡¯s expression was also cold, and her palm was already on the long whip attached to her belt. Lu Fan waved his hand to stop Yi Yue from pushing him further inside. With a wry smile, he looked to his left and right at all these Confucianists locked up in their jail cells, and eventually burst out laughing. ¡°What right do I have?¡± he asked. ¡°I suspect that all of you are in cahoots with the three major aristocratic families to form a rebellion and ruin Great Zhou. ¡°All of you know deep down what the three major aristocratic families have done. My father has gone to the capital city, so Beiluo City is currently under my control¡­ what my father doesn¡¯t dare to do, I will.¡± Lu Fan said all this calmly as he looked down at his lap and massaged his long fingers. Luo Cheng took a step forward with his hand on his sword, and his eyes blazed. Lu Fan¡¯s words had resonated with him, and he could feel his heart race with excitement. He looked at the Young Master, who was sitting in his wheelchair with his head bent, and his eyes suddenly filled with anticipation. Lu Fan¡¯s words really weren¡¯t that terrifying, but some sensed something in his tone and hid in a corner in fear, while the others unthinkingly started shouting all kinds of awful things at Lu Fan. They considered themselves a class above the rest, and they were acclaimed scholars, so there wasn¡¯t anything they didn¡¯t dare to say. They would have even shouted at the emperor like this! Lu Fan made a face. He had a good temper, but he couldn¡¯t bear even the slightest bit of humiliation. ¡°Luo Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Luo Cheng clasped his fist in one hand. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Lu Fan gave the order in a calm voice. Luo Cheng felt himself tremble slightly, but the next moment, there was a glint in his eyes. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± At his command, the Ironblood troops rushed into the jail cells. The Confucianists were stunned. They stopped shouting because¡­ the Ironblood troops didn¡¯t waste any time after receiving the order¡ªtheir cold, white swords rose and came down on each one of them. Blood splattered all over the walls. Deep within the jail, Chen Beixun was sitting cross-legged on the floor. He felt his skin crawl when he heard the Confucianists¡¯ cries. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were so terrified that they were shivering from fear. What did Lu Fan want to do? Massacre everyone just because they didn¡¯t agree with him?! Were they going to meet the same end as those Confucianists? The Confucianists¡¯s howls didn¡¯t last long, and the strong stench of blood soon permeated the air and lingered in the jail cells. Finally, within Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s line of sight¡­ They saw Lu Fan, who was seated in his wheelchair, dressed in white, slowly appear out of the darkness. His face was as smooth and fair as a jade as he looked at them with a broad smile on his face. Chapter 36 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan was seated in his wheelchair, and he looked young and elegant, and his smile was full of warmth. But to Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan, this smile was vicious and full of malice. The crippled Young Master of the Lu family, who almost never left the house¡­ How could he be this terrifying? ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Lu.¡± Liu Ye forced a smile, which was worse than if he had just cried instead. Zhu Yishan opened his mouth to say something. He wanted to say which family he was from, but given the situation, it was pointless to, and he might even¡­ be killed sooner for mentioning it. But Chen Beixun was still confidently seated upright as he sat cross-legged on the straw on the floor of the jail cell, and was resting with his eyes closed. Even if Lu Fan was going to kill them, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Not only was he from the Chen family in Beiluo City, but he was also a disciple of Sword Sect. If Lu Fan dared to touch him, he had to consider what the Sword Sect would do in response and whether it would cause great turmoil in Beiluo City. 1Lu Changkong didn¡¯t dare to touch the three major aristocratic families for this very reason. Therefore, Chen Beixun remained very calm and wasn¡¯t alarmed in the slightest. He figured he wouldn¡¯t be in this jail cell for long. As long as he never admitted to any wrongdoing, Lu Fan would eventually send him right back to Chen Manor in due time. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s breathing became quieter. Lu Fan sat on his wheelchair, his face nearly expressionless. 1The Ironblood troops fell in behind Luo Cheng after they finished killing off all the Confucianists. Luo Cheng waved his sword, and all the Ironblood troops quietened down. The jail was full of the stench of blood, and a misgiving, deadly atmosphere hung in the air. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s legs had already given way from sheer terror. But Chen Beixun still kept his eyes closed. He looked very calm on the outside, but inside, he was panicking. Lu Fan¡¯s cruelty and decisiveness were beyond what he¡¯d imagined. These dozens of scholars were recognized Confucianists, but Lu Fan had just killed them all off like that without so much as blinking or raising an eyebrow. Once news broke out about this, it would surely shake up all of Great Zhou! All the Confucianists in court would definitely make a mad dash at Lu Fan and Lu Changkong for what he¡¯s done. Finally, Lu Fan started laughing within the quiet jail. The wheelchair turned around by itself, and Lu Fan¡¯s back now faced Liu Ye, Chen Beixun, and Zhu Yishan. ¡°I know where your confidence lies¡­ Sword Sect, right?¡± ¡°Luo Cheng, hold them down,¡± Lu Fan said. Luo Cheng followed his instructions and sent men to hold them down. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair and slowly walked out of the jail. Behind them was Luo Cheng, who was leading the Ironblood troops. Cold, gleaming knifes were held to the necks of Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan and Chen Beixun, so they didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash. After they left Lu Manor jail, they came to the main street of Beiluo City. The people didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but they moved off to the sides and looked at the large group of people with awe and curiosity. On the street, the Ironblood troops were stained with the blood of Confucianists that hadn¡¯t yet dried. They had a hand on their swords as they neatly fell in line and slowly walked ahead. Each step they took seemed to make the ground shake. The entire group¡¯s aim was clear. They were headed for the three major aristocratic families. Liu Manor was no less opulent than the Chen residence. Yi Yue¡¯s pretty face was cold and solemn as she pushed the wheelchair along at a good pace that was neither too fast nor too slow. Nie Changqing held his butcher knife as he followed along by Lu Fan¡¯s side. Ni Yu carried the chessboard on her back while she held the umbrella over Lu Fan and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. She knew that Young Master was probably going to do something very important. Luo Cheng led the Ironblood troops and followed behind Lu Fan. The dead silence surrounding Liu Manor was a little terrifying. All of them stopped walking. Lu Fan had a hand under his chin as he lifted his eyes slightly to calmly look in front of him. The main gate of Liu Manor was tightly closed. It was like a turtle hiding in its shell. Suddenly¡­ A commotion came from further down the long street. A large group of people carrying farming tools and axes were walking down the wide and long street toward them from afar. Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes focused, and he took a step forward in front of Lu Fan. Yi Yue¡¯s attractive face became even more ferocious, and she placed a pretty hand on the long whip at her waist. All the Ironblood troops also tightly held their weapons in their hands. These were ordinary folk working for the Beiluo City merchants. They were congregated together and were angrily wielding farming tools and axes. Among them were a few chanting Confucianists with bloodshot eyes and faces filled with self-righteousness. They were chanting something along the lines of ¡°Lu Fan killing Confucianists without reason,¡± and that he ¡°wanted to forcibly take over Beiluo City¡¯s various assets and turn the people out onto the streets.¡± It riled up the masses. All sorts of chants were shouted loudly and clearly at Luo Fan. On either side of the street, there were some people who weren¡¯t really sure what the truth was, and were just hanging around to watch the commotion. Their emotions were also stirred by the chanting, and they started to join in. If the mob managed to do something, at least they¡¯d have something to brag about. The angry group started with only a hundred people or so but multiplied in a matter of minutes. Now, there were nearly a thousand people in the mob, and they all shouted together, their voices reaching the sky and becoming one. It was as loud as thunder, and it made one tremble. ¡°The audacity!¡± Luo Cheng shouted angrily as he pulled out his sword and glared at the oncoming crowd with large, angry eyes. Yi Yue had a nasty expression on her face as she tightly gripped her long whip. Nie Changqing was also a little taken aback by the crowd. But Lu Fan remained calm. He looked at this angry mob, which looked like it was going to stage a revolt, and seemed a little interested in having some fun with them. ¡­ At Chen Manor. There was a round Phoebe zhennan wooden table full of exquisite delicacies. There was a wide variety of dishes, and each one was rare and expensive. Several people were seated around the round table and were holding up cups of wine and happily chatting away. Some of them had sword boxes on their backs with swords inside them, so they looked fairly imposing. ¡°The City Master¡¯s office has come out with a great deal of fanfare, but we all know that water can carry boats, and it can also capsize them. Hasn¡¯t it been pretty common in these thirteen counties of Great Zhou for ordinary folk to pick up their pitchforks and kill off officials? ¡°Lu Changkong left the city for the capital, so Beiluo City is left without a master. That crippled son of his actually dared to show his face in the city, massacre accomplished Confucianists on Beiluo Lake Island, take over Drunk Dust Court, and arrest the heirs to the three major aristocratic families. He has done much evil¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ he¡¯s asking to die.¡± This was said by a middle-aged cultured-looking man with a faint smile as he drank his wine down in one gulp. He had three swords in his sword box. Cold laughter and sniggering erupted around the table. At the table sat the representatives from the Liu and Zhu families, highly skilled fighters from the Sword Sect, as well as several merchants, who had a stake in the people of Beiluo City¡¯s livelihoods. There were smiles on the faces of the representatives from the Liu and Zhu families. Sword Sect was backing the Chens, but now Lu Fan had arrested Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan and Chen Beixun, which was as good as falling out with the three major aristocratic families. So they could only use their own means to deal with Lu Fan. They ganged up with large and small merchants, spending quite a bit of money to hire the gang members of Beiluo City and some people who had nothing better to do than cause trouble on the street. It would be best if they could beat that crippled son of Lu Changkong¡¯s to death in the chaos. They were no strangers to this sort of thing. There was chaos all over Great Zhou, and it was nothing new for an official to be beaten to death by an angry mob. But of course, many of these incidents had been instigated by important families. Everyone exchanged glances and smiles around the table as they raised their cups and toasted each other. ¡­ The angry mob was a large, dark mass of people in the distance. Some of the people who looked like hooligans were hired by the merchants and did their best to rile up the crowd, raising their arms and shouting loudly. And there were many who joined in, even though they didn¡¯t understand what was going on or why everyone was angry, making the mob bigger and stronger. Lu Fan sat on his wheelchair and played with a chess piece in his hand as he looked at the Confucian scholars leading the way. There was a cold smile on his lips. They had hired so many hooligans to put up such a huge show. These three major aristocratic families¡¯ money was going to waste. Chen Beixun was still being held at knifepoint, but he suddenly burst out laughing. His beautiful hair was blowing in the wind. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, do you see now that this is the end you¡¯ll meet for daring to lay a finger on us!?¡± ¡°The various factions under the Hundred Schools of Philosophy take charge of various major cities, and Beiluo City will be under Sword Sect¡¯s control. This is the way of the world. You can¡¯t stop it!¡± Chen Beixun laughed loudly and confidently. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan¡¯s eyes also lit up with hope, and their backs slowly started to straighten. They seemed to have found a source of confidence. They were waiting for Lu Fan to succumb to the Sword Sect¡¯s pressure and send them back to their homes. Lu Fan didn¡¯t even look at Chen Beixun. He only turned to look at Luo Cheng. ¡°Are these people¡­ guilty of anything?¡± he asked calmly. Luo Cheng narrowed his eyes. Lu Fan had told him earlier that what he wanted to do next¡­ would involve a lot of bloodshed. His eyes flashed. So¡­ Luo Cheng placed a hand on the hilt of the long sword at his waist, and he lifted his head to look at the incoming crowd, and his gaze gradually became colder. ¡°Carrying weapons without permission and forming a rebellion are severe crimes!¡± The moment Luo Cheng finished speaking, the street quietened down a little. The clamoring voices had been silenced by his words. But after a moment, there was suddenly an uproar among the thousand-strong crowd. Not everyone had the courage to rebel and be charged with a crime. All the people who had joined the crowd for fun or bragging rights immediately turned pale with fear, and many of them made a desperate run for it. The crowd thinned quite a bit. Most of the remaining people were the hooligans and gangsters that the three major aristocratic families and the merchants had hired. The Confucian scholar leading the crowd felt a shudder go through him. He shouted loudly, ¡°All of us are here to seek justice! You, Lu Ping¡¯an, forcibly took Drunk Dust Court! If we just stand by and allow you to take it, then you will think you can simply take over some other store or restaurant in the future and get away with it, and then this world¡­ will be lawless! We¡¯re not rebelling! It¡¯s unfair to punish us with the law, since there¡¯s so many of us. Instead, justice¡­¡± On the wheelchair, Lu Fan lifted his head, and his eyes landed on the Confucian scholar who was speaking. He stopped rubbing the chess piece. His face was as pale and smooth as a jade. He smiled faintly and sighed as he said calmly, ¡°If I say you¡¯re rebelling, then you¡¯re rebelling¡­ ¡°Are you fit to seek justice? ¡°Luo, what happens to rebels?¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes blazed as he slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist, and the blade screeched loudly against its sheath. The words leapt out of his mouth. ¡°Those who rebel will be¡­ killed on the spot!¡± Lu Fan laughed quietly. ¡°So¡­ kill them all.¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The entire street instantly fell silent after Lu Fan finished speaking. ¡°Then kill them all¡­¡± It was a plain and simple sentence, and he had said it calmly, but it made many of them¡­ shuddered with fear. Luo Cheng pulled out the sword at his waist. His eyes were bright and sparkling, and his heart was racing. He¡¯d been waiting for Lu Fan to say this. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± he answered readily. With that, he lifted the long sword in his hands and addressed the Ironblood troops. ¡°For those who are holding weapons, kill them!¡± ¡°For those who are guilty of rebellion, kill them!¡± The moment the order fell from his lips, the Ironblood troops behind him made their move, and a deafening ¡°zzzing¡± sound resounded in the air. They had all pulled out their swords from the scabbards at their waists. Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He never imagined Lu Fan would be this fearless and decisive! 1If news of this got out, Lu Fan would incur the wrath of everyone living in this city! But, actually, he should have already incurred their wrath for killing so many Confucianists. Chen Beixun suddenly became a little confused when he thought about this. Lu Fan seemed ill and frail, like a fragile piece of jade, but compared to Lu Changkong, he was much more wild and bold! Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were completely stunned, and their straight backs slumped again after hearing Lu Fan¡¯s order. The three major aristocratic families had joined hands with various merchants to hire a large number of protesters, but these protesters were actually just local hooligans and useless gangsters who did nothing all day long. But gathering crowds and causing trouble was something they did quite often. The people were stunned at Lu Fan¡¯s order. But then someone shouted, ¡°You despicable man! We¡¯re going to fight this out with you!¡± And then the gangster protesters started to move. The group was stronger in numbers than the soldiers, as most of the Ironblood troops were stationed at the city wall, guarding Beiluo City. Luo Cheng¡¯s little team only numbered ten or so. But Luo Cheng¡¯s expression was cold as he swung his long sword, and one slash of the blade cut one of the gangster protesters in half. The other Ironblood soldiers were equally cold and resolute. They were soldiers, well-trained elite soldiers, so a group of ordinary folk was no match for them. Then Nie Changqing made his move. He wielded the butcher knife in his hands and joined the Ironblood troop. With the addition of a Six Resonances Grandmaster, the gangsters were definitely no match for the soldiers. The rabble stood their ground for a while, but then many of them broke down in fear before the power of the soldiers and the Grandmaster. Many of them were terrified, and the various bats and axes in their hands fell to the ground. They started crying in terror. ¡°We were only hired to do this. We weren¡¯t trying to rebel!¡± ¡°We were wrong, we were in the wrong! Please have mercy on us!¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t really going to rebel¡­ we really weren¡¯t!¡± ¡­ But none of the protesters¡¯ pleas made Luo Cheng feel pity or have a change of heart. He lifted his hand and swung his sword, and blood ran down the next three miles of the main street of Beiluo City. The people watching on either side of the street were too frightened to even make a sound. Some of them had joined in the protest and had chanted along earlier for bragging rights. Now, their faces were deathly pale, and they were trembling in fear, about to pee their pants. In the middle of all this bloodshed, Lu Fan was calmly playing with a chess piece in his hand. Ordinary folk were no match at all for soldiers. The protesters were quickly brought under control. Or, rather, they were all wiped out. Lu Fan had instructed Luo Cheng to kill all the protesters, so he didn¡¯t leave a single person alive. Besides, they didn¡¯t need to keep anyone alive. It was clear who had instigated the mob. Yi Yue put her pretty hands on the handles of the wheelchair and gently pushed it along. Its wooden wheels rolled over the bloodied tiles of the street, and there was a chill in the atmosphere. The sun was high in the sky, but everyone felt a shiver run down their spines. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan had despair written all over their faces. After witnessing the hellish scene, they were trembling inside. They could very well meet the same end as the protesters. Their last shred of hope had been completely dashed by Lu Fan. Chen Beixun remained stubborn, but the slight trembling of his beard showed his true emotions. BOOM! Luo Cheng kicked down Liu Manor¡¯s door with one foot. They dashed into Liu Manor. Inside, privately hired soldiers, who had once been eliminated by Lu Changkong, were wielding weapons, but they were quickly overpowered by Luo Cheng. There was blood everywhere. There were some people of high status within Liu Manor, so they were arrested instead. Some of the martial arts practitioners under the Lius tried to fight back and managed to hold their own against a few of the Ironblood soldiers, but they were soon overpowered, and many of them decided to fall on their swords to escape defeat, their blood flowing from them like a river. ¡­ At Chen Manor¡­ A group of people were still chatting and enjoying good wine around the Phoebe zhennan wooden round table. Suddenly¡­ A disciple belonging to the Chen family rushed into the manor. ¡°Bad¡­ bad news!¡± he said. ¡°The authorities have massacred the protesters and wiped out Liu Manor and Zhu Manor on charges of rebellion. They¡¯re now headed for Chen Manor!¡± His face was filled with terror. The horrifying scene of blood staining the street had made it difficult for him to breathe. Lu Fan¡¯s decisiveness and the Ironblood troops¡¯ cruelty had struck terror deep in his heart. ¡°WHAT?!¡± The representatives from the Liu and Zhu families got up and slammed their fists against the table. The strong fighters from Sword Sect were also filled with disbelief. They were talking about hundreds of ordinary people here. How dare Lu Fan give an order to kill all of them?! It was largely understood that the law didn¡¯t dole out punishment when there were so many offenders at once, but Lu Fan wasn¡¯t following that rule! They thought they could threaten the City Master¡¯s office by getting protesters to cause trouble, but they hadn¡¯t expected Lu Fan to be completely unfazed and kill all the troublemakers. There were several representatives from the merchants there who were trembling. ¡°What are you afraid of? You really think Lu Fan would dare to kill off the three major aristocratic families and all the merchants?¡± ¡°If he does, Beiluo City will definitely descend into chaos. We merchants are the ones that help keep people¡¯s livelihoods stable, and this is well understood¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s just showing off his power¡­¡± Many merchants at the table murmured among themselves and exchanged opinions. But the Liu and Zhu families¡¯ representatives were pale, and looked close to fainting. The Sword Sect martial arts practitioners seated at the table also frowned. ¡°Rumor has it that Beiluo City¡¯s City Master¡¯s son, Lu Ping¡¯an, has a violent temper because he¡¯s been crippled for so long. Now¡­ it looks like those rumors are true.¡± ¡°But doing whatever he likes will cost him¡­ by massacring the people like this, he¡¯ll incur everyone¡¯s wrath. Since he¡¯s done so much evil, Sword Sect¡­ will kill him today!¡± 3The strong fighters from Sword Sect all held their swords and got up from the table. The large and small merchants instantly clapped and cheered them on. The more chaos in Beiluo City, the better. In the chaos, they could do anything they wanted and escape detection and reap better rewards. But the representatives from the Liu and Zhu families didn¡¯t say anything. They felt numb and cold. ¡°Senior Brother Jing Yue, why aren¡¯t you coming with us to kill that demon?!¡± Suddenly, the leader of the Sword Sect fighters, a swordsman with three swords in his sword box, looked questioningly at the other side of the table. One swordsman was still seated at the table, enjoying his meal. But Senior Brother Jing Yue merely shook his head. ¡°Wait a while longer. I¡¯ve already called on the other six Heroes to come¡­ once all seven Heroes are here, we¡¯ll definitely win this fight.¡± This person was Jing Yue. He was the swordsman who had made a run for it back at Beiluo Lake. The abilities of the man who had been standing beside Lu Fan had been beyond what he¡¯d expected. He could never defeat Nie Changqing alone. Of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, at least four of them would need to come to have a chance at winning. ¡°All seven Heroes? Senior Brother Jing Yue, you¡¯re being too cautious. With all of us combined, even a Seven Resonance Grandmaster would back down, so why are you so afraid of Beiluo City¡¯s City Master¡¯s son¡¯s two bodyguards?¡± The swordsman with three swords in his wooden sword box looked disdainfully at Jing Yue, a glint in his eyes. But Jing Yue remained seated at the wooden table and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to pour wine for himself. The swordsman realized that Jing Yue was ignoring him, so he scoffed, and with a flick of his wrist, put two fingers on his sword box. There was a loud ¡°zzzing¡± sound as he pulled a sword out of the box and held it in his hand, them made his way out of Chen manor. The rest of the Sword Sect swordsmen got up from the table and left the hall, and the various merchants followed behind them to watch the fight. Suddenly¡­ The first swordsman had just made it out the door of the main hall when he felt his heart jolt, and his eyes widened. As a Five Resonances Grandmaster martial arts practitioner, he had heightened senses and strong intuition. BOOM BOOM BOOM! His Qi and blood blasted five times in a row within his body. A dark shadow seemed to slash down from the sky, and it was cutting through the air toward Chen Manor. Everyone¡¯s eyes became crossed from watching its quick movements. Then the shadow disappeared and became a black butcher knife. The swordsman with three swords in his sword box didn¡¯t even manage to shout. The butcher knife had come flying by itself through the sky and had struck him on the head. He died the minute he walked outside. The entire Chen Manor instantly became silent. The strong smell of blood filled the nostrils of the people who had just walked out of the main hall¡­ Chapter 38 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He died before he had a chance to prove himself¡­ This was how best what happened to the swordsman could be described. Any chance to show off his skills had been destroyed by one swing of this knife. He had walked out of the hall, and his head was cut off by a butcher knife that had fallen from the sky. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend himself. The bloodied butcher knife was still floating in the air. It was motionless and dripping with blood. It was completely silent inside Chen Manor. Everyone was too afraid to make a sound, and were frozen in place like statues. The other swordsmen from Sword Sect had wide eyes and were completely at a loss for what to do. Or, perhaps they were just horrified. How¡­ how had he died just like that?! Back at the Phoebe zhennan wooden round table¡­ Jing Yue had been enjoying wine when his eyes suddenly widened. The cup in his hand was filled with wine, but its surface started to vibrate and ripple. Was he here? Jing Yue lifted his head. He knew that tonight was the night that would decide whether or not Sword Sect could take control of Beiluo City. This son of the City Master of Beiluo City didn¡¯t want to play hide and seek with Sword Sect anymore, so he had finally bared his teeth and used a drastic and shocking method to draw the Sword Sect¡¯s forces out from Beiluo City. Before everyone¡¯s disbelieving eyes, the floating butcher knife suddenly shrank back and shot forward. What sort of skill was this? Controlling a knife without touching it was like something only an immortal could do! Many of the swordsmen started to tremble. They looked at the decapitated swordsman on the floor, and then at the butcher knife flying through the air, and their expressions became ugly but hesitant. In the end, they could only stubbornly walk out of the manor. Their steps were heavy as they walked out of the main hall, and after about a hundred paces or so, they reached the Chen Manor gardens. The fake mountain, the pavilion, and the small pond looked like a scene from a painting. But the air was thick with the heavy stench of blood from cold-blooded murder. The ten odd Ironblood soldiers of Beiluo City were in full armor and wielding long swords. Both their armor and swords were stained with blood. There was a young man seated in a wheelchair at the side of the small pond. He had a piece of bun in his hand, and was throwing bits of it into the small pond, attracting the fish swimming inside it, who started fighting for the food. Next to the wheelchair was an attractive young lady in a pale, yellow long dress. She had a dimpled smile, and was as beautiful as a flower. There was also a young girl carrying a chessboard on her back, and she was looking curiously at the leftover bun. 1A middle-aged man in a black robe stood solemnly next to Lu Fan, his back straight. He raised his hand, and the bloodied butcher knife flew into his grasp. All the Sword Sect swordsmen and the merchants of Beiluo City, who had just walked out of Chen Manor, felt their hearts plummet into their stomachs. Creak, crack¡­ There was the sound of wooden wheels creaking against the floor tiles. Lu Fan initially had his back facing the crowd, but the wheelchair had changed direction on its own, and he was now facing them. Lu Fan was in a white robe, and he gently rubbed his palms to get rid of the bun crumbs on his hands, then looked calmly at the crowd before him. The strong sun was starting to slant to the west. It became red, and its rays were like streams of boiling blood. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, his eyes scanning everyone before him. ¡°The thirty-seven merchants of Beiluo City, those protesters¡­ were all hired by you and the three major aristocratic families?¡± Lu Fan calmly asked after a while, as he bent his head to play with his fingers on his lap. His words weren¡¯t harsh, but every merchant who heard them felt their hearts constrict with fear. 1They opened their mouths to say something. But nothing would come out. The representatives of the Liu and Zhu families trembled violently. They looked at Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan, Chen Beixun, as well as all the important members of the Liu and Zhu families, who were all being held at knifepoint by the Ironblood soldiers, and their hearts felt like they were being squeezed by an invisible hand. They knew that the Lius and the Zhus were doomed. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, what crime is the Liu family guilty of? If you destroy the Lius, then all their assets, as well as all their businesses, will collapse! You¡¯ll lead Beiluo City to ruin, and we¡¯ll never recover from it!¡± ¡°And that goes for the Zhu family, too, you demon!¡± ¡°Your father, Lu Changkong, is such a reasonable man, but yet he has such an unreasonable and ungrateful crippled son!¡± The representatives of the Liu and Zhu families lifted their hands and pointed trembling fingers at Lu Fan. They were so angry that even their beards were trembling. The various merchants watching on also started to join in, and the Sword Sect disciples started pulling out their swords from inside their sword boxes. The privately hired soldiers of the Chen family also made their move. They pulled back the strings on their long bows and aimed their arrows at Lu Fan and the others. The atmosphere became tense¡ªeither side could attack at any moment. But Lu Fan¡¯s gaze went right past the representatives of the Zhu and the Liu families and landed on the highly skilled Sword Sect fighters. The Sword Sect fighters were all carrying wooden sword boxes on their backs and wearing blue robes. ¡°One of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ Sword Sect.¡± Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. The first power from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy he came into contact with had been the Daoists, but clearly, the Daoists¡¯ target wasn¡¯t Beiluo City. Instead, it was Sword Sect who dreamt of taking control of Beiluo City. Going by what Chen Beixun said, the six cities surrounding the Great Zhou capital were probably all controlled by various powers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Great Zhou was as good as a dish that could be divided up for the taking. The earlier betrayal of the three major aristocratic families, which allowed Tantai Xuan¡¯s troops to enter the city, had obviously been influenced by certain factions of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Nie Changqing opened his eyes and wiped the blood off his butcher knife. He had actually killed a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster from afar. His hand shook as he held his knife. This swordsman was a Grandmaster, not one of those useless fancy-looking Confucianists on the recreational boats. But of course, to a large extent, he¡¯d been able to successfully kill the Grandmaster because of the Knife Control Technique¡¯s power, as well as how unexpected its attack was. Luo Cheng had a hand on his sword, and his face was filled with excitement. But he didn¡¯t act rashly, because he knew that what followed would be the last wave of counterattacks by these people. Luo Cheng turned to look at Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master, what should we do?¡± In the distance¡­ The representatives of the Lius and the Zhus were still shouting away, hoping to scare Lu Fan, and were laying out the pros and cons of killing him. The various merchants were doing the same. Without them, Beiluo City would be a mess in no time. ¡°Kill them,¡± Lu Fan said expressionlessly as he supported his chin on his hand. ¡°The world won¡¯t stop turning if you¡¯re not here, and the same goes for Beiluo City. After you all die, there will naturally be people who will replace you.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice was very cold and detached. Everyone from the aristocratic families and the merchants all instantly fell silent when they heard him. They started to panic. ¡°Beiluo City¡­ will be a mess!¡± one merchant shouted in a low voice with bloodshot eyes. Lu Fan glanced at him. ¡°So what if it is? ¡°If anyone thinks he can¡¯t continue living in Beiluo City, then he¡¯s welcome to leave¡­ ¡°And he can go and see if Beiluo City or the world out there is more of a mess.¡± 1Lu Fan used one hand to support his chin, while the other gently stroked the thin woolen throw on his legs. Then he spat out two icy cold words: ¡°Kill them.¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly blazed. He drew his bloodstained sword from the scabbard at his waist. And there was a loud clanging sound. Luo Cheng had called for soldiers to come over from the front of the city, and they all now appeared in full armor on the wall surrounding Chen Manor. Each one was armed with military-grade bows, and they aimed their arrows at the Chen family¡¯s private army, as well as all the merchants, and the fighters from Sword Sect. The rest of the soldiers directly under Luo Cheng held up their iron shields and stood in front of Lu Fan. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, we were wrong! Please spare our lives!¡± ¡°It was the aristocratic families that made us do it! We¡¯re all good and ordinary folk!¡± When the merchants saw all the cold and numerous soldiers with bows¡­ They immediately broke down and knelt on the ground, crying miserably. In the face of death, they felt nothing but fear. But¡­ Their crying was useless. At Luo Cheng¡¯s command¡­ All the archers released their arrows. All the merchants within Chen Manor were shot and died horribly, and their blood covered the ground. The representatives of the Liu and Zhu families were immediately shot to death with the arrows before they could even let out a howl. The highly skilled fighters from Sword Sect were also unable to defend themselves against the combined attack of the Ironblood soldiers. They were surrounded and slashed to death in the mess of swords. As for Chen Manor¡¯s private army, which had once been eliminated before, they were obviously no match for the elite Ironblood soldiers of Beiluo City, and were quickly killed off. Of course, Lu Fan¡¯s side also suffered some casualties and injuries. The garden was left with nothing but the smell of freshly shed blood in the air. Lu Fan sat on his wheelchair and suddenly lifted his head. Far in the distance¡­ Inside the main hall of Chen Manor¡­ One lone figure was slowly walking with a cup of wine in his hand. This was the swordsman Jing Yue, who had four swords in his sword box. A first tier martial arts practitioner from Sword Sect crawled over to where Jing Yue was standing, his body covered in wounds and blood. His eyes were full of indignation as he breathed his last and collapsed on the floor. Jing Yue inhaled sharply, and the cup of wine in his hand trembled. He threw the cup aside, and wine splashed everywhere. The setting sun shone brightly on the liquid. Jing Yue then placed two fingers at the end of his sword box and pulled a sword out of its scabbard, the sound of the sword being drawn ringing in the air. Six blasts of Qi and blood exploded within his body. The sword gleamed like fire as it reflected the wine on the floor. Far in the distance¡­ Nie Changqing held his butcher knife in his hand and took heavy steps toward Lu Fan, and stood in front of him. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster swordsman¡­ He quietly exhaled, and held his butcher knife more tightly. Suddenly¡­ His face fell. He saw that Grandmaster swordsman Jing Yue, whose Qi and blood had blasted six times in a row, had one sword on the ground under his feet. The sword bowed, then violently sprang upward. The springing action catapulted Jing Yue onto the rooftop, and he followed the tiled roof-line and ran like crazy. As Lu Fan watched the man¡¯s back as he escaped under the evening sun, he felt a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. This scene¡­ it looked familiar, like he¡¯d seen it before. Chapter 39 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jing Yue was quite upset. He was one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, and this was already the second time he had run off without thinking. It¡¯s not like he wanted to leave them and escape. If the other Heroes had come in time, then he definitely would have stayed to fight, but¡­they hadn¡¯t come in time! If it¡¯s true that one¡¯s courage and resolve is sharpened by swordsmanship, then his courage had long since eroded, and his resolve had long since weakened. But he didn¡¯t regret it. Wasn¡¯t being alive¡­ a good thing? He stepped down hard, and his Qi and blood exploded as he ran like crazy along the roof top, carrying his wooden sword box on his back. He was going to run far away from that Chen Manor, which was a highly controversial place. As a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster swordsman, he was going to easily make his escape, unless Lu Fan decided to stop him¡­ But he didn¡¯t think he would. And he¡¯d bet right. Lu Fan let him go, just like the last time. He had flown past at least seven or eight rooftops when suddenly¡­ Jing Yue¡¯s heart jolted with surprise. As one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, he was highly skilled. He quickly spun around on the spot, and his black robe flew about him. His body spun sideways three times, and then his feet landed hard but steadily on the roof, and broke a black tile. In front of him¡­ a beautiful figure was blocking his way. The setting sun¡¯s rays shined on her fluttering long, white dress like blood. She looked like a deity. Her hair was flying in the wind, and her eyes were as pretty as a picture. She was incredibly beautiful. She looked as if she had walked right out of a painting. Qi flowed around her and made her look even more like an immortal, as if she had fallen from the heavens. Ning Zhao looked sternly at Jing Yue, and started activating her Spirit Qi. She didn¡¯t have a sword in her hands, since her Cicada Wing Sword was inside the armrests of Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Young Master is at Chen Manor, while you have left Chen Manor¡­¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s long eyelashes seemed to glow in the setting sun. She had finished settling everything at Beiluo Lake Island. When she came back to the main part of the city, she heard that Lu Fan was on a killing spree, and quickly hurried over. And happened to run into Jing Yue as he was escaping. ¡°Since you¡¯re carrying a wooden sword box, you must be from Sword Sect. Young Master wants to make sure Sword Sect is eliminated from Beiluo City¡­ so you cannot leave.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she calmly said these words. ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Lu¡¯s maid?¡± Jing Yue knew who Ning Zhao was, and his expression turned grim. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me, so hurry along¡­ Otherwise, I won¡¯t show you any mercy,¡± Jing Yue said. He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Ning Zhao, mostly because she was Lu Fan¡¯s maid. He had escaped twice, and Lu Fan didn¡¯t touch him. But if he hurt this maid or even killed her¡­ Then Young Master Lu might hunt him down to the ends of the earth. After all, he¡¯d heard all about how Young Master Lu of Beiluo City was very petty¡­ Ning Zhao laughed. She lifted her hand, and two wisps of light blue Qi started flowing through her palm. Her dress started billowing in the wind, and there was determination in her eyes. This time¡­ she wasn¡¯t going to let Young Master down. She was going to fight! Ning Zhao placed her small feet on a black tile as her Qi and blood resounded. There was the sound of one blast. Her body looked ghostly under the glow of the setting sun. Jing Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed as six blasts rang out within his body, and he mercilessly drew his sword. It made sense for him to be afraid of Nie Changqing. But why would he be afraid of Ning Zhao, a mere First Resonance Grandmaster? ¡­ Outside Beiluo City, dust billowed across the vast plains. Horses were galloping. Four men wearing conical hats and carrying wooden sword boxes on their backs were on horseback and swiftly making their way toward Beiluo City. The Ironblood soldiers guarding the front of the city, who were on the lookout, immediately discovered them and spread the message through the entire front of the city. The Ironblood troops made their move. Many of them were waiting at the city wall with drawn bows, and the moment the enemy came near enough, they were going to shoot them down. But the sound of horses galloping didn¡¯t stop, and continued to loudly reverberate as the horses kicked up a lot of dust. Finally, the soldiers at Beiluo City¡¯s wall released their bowstrings, and their arrows shot forward at the same time. The angle of their bows made the arrows fall down like rain and fill the sky. The four men slid off their horses and stood behind them as the arrows rained down. The four horses instantly became a mess of arrows. The sound of swords could be heard as Qi and blood blasted loudly. The four figures quickly rushed out from beneath the fallen horses and came to the bottom of the battered wall of Beiluo City. There was a loud clanging sound, and sparks flew everywhere. They stuck the blades of the swords into the small gaps in the city wall, and could bend and spring back up. Taking advantage of this, they could climb up the wall and fly right over it. The four of them joined forces to make their way up the wall. The bulky top-tier generals under Lu Changkong roared angrily and wielded large and heavy knives to attack them. But these four men in conical hats didn¡¯t seem to want to fight, nor did they dare to. If they were surrounded, their martial arts skills wouldn¡¯t be of any use, regardless of how high their level, since the random swinging of the large knives might kill them. The clashing of swords continued. The four men flew over the heads of all the Ironblood soldiers that had gathered at the front of the city. Their feet lightly touched the soldiers¡¯ shoulders, and they floated in the air for quite a distance. After they leapt over the Ironblood soldiers and the city wall, they went along the inner city wall. They dragged their swords along it, creating more sparks, and eventually landed within the city. ¡­ Several miles away from Beiluo City¡­ Three hundred armored horsemen were unhurriedly making their way along. Among the three hundred horsemen, a carriage drawn by five horses was swiftly speeding along, its wheels spinning and kicking up fine sand and dust. These five horses were pulling the Imperial Advisor¡¯s carriage. Lu Changkong was on horseback and in full armor. He was unsmiling. 1The carriage¡¯s curtain was pulled back, and the messy-haired Confucianist, whose chest was exposed, held onto a wine flask and sat next to the coachman in the driver¡¯s seat. Mo Tianyu drank a mouthful of wine, and said loudly to Lu Changkong, who was on his own horse, ¡°City Master Lu, I feel the urge to draw some divination lots. You want to have a go?¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes blazed like fire from beneath his helmet, and he glanced at Mo Tianyu. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a disciple of the Imperial Advisor. Why do you like to practice divination? Isn¡¯t divination something only those superstitious types like the Astrology Sect like to do?¡± The messy-haired Mo Tianyu laughed and rubbed his exposed chest as he took another swig and said, ¡°There¡¯s an order to it. I learned divination first, then the Imperial Advisor took me away to study Confucianism. The past is a difficult thing to talk about¡­¡± Lu Changkong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a long and lonely road. I¡¯ll listen to the lot you draw me,¡± he replied. Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took out three shiny copper coins and placed them in his hand. He took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it over the coins. The coins actually started rolling around in the wine Mo Tianyu had sprayed, and finally landed back on Mo Tianyu¡¯s palm. ¡°Oh my¡­ how interesting¡­ ¡°This lot is one of tremendous misfortune. City Master Lu, this trip out of the city will harm your son. Sword Sect will take control of Beiluo City, and blood will flow through the city like a river¡­ tsk tsk tsk, this is a real bloody disaster,¡± Mo Tianyu finally said after hesitating and deciding to say it anyway. Lu Changkong frowned deeply, and displeasure flashed in his eyes. But¡­ Before he could get angry¡­ The sound of a horse galloping from afar could be heard. Someone on horseback was riding toward him from the direction of Beiluo City. On the back of the horse was a soldier wearing the Beiluo City army armor. After he was stopped, he slid off his horse and knelt on one knee in front of Lu Changkong, stirring up dust. ¡°Reporting to the City Master!¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°News from Beiluo City. The three major aristocratic families have gathered hundreds of Confucianists and a highly skilled fighter from Sword Sect on Beiluo Lake Island. They have accused Young Master, and have joined hands with the Beiluo City merchants to hire hooligans to protest and cause trouble. ¡°Also, four Grandmasters from Sword Sect have climbed the city wall with their swords and have entered the city!¡± The soldier kept his head bowed and spoke quickly. After Lu Changkong heard this, the Qi and blood within him rushed violently, and his eyes flashed with a murderous gleam. ¡°How dare Sword Sect do this?!¡± Lu Changkong didn¡¯t get angry at the three major aristocratic families. Instead, he directed his anger at Sword Sect. Even if the head of the three aristocratic families died, it was no cause for him to worry. Sword Sect was the one who could cause serious trouble. He knew that Sword Sect would cause him trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect them to move so fast! On the other side¡­ Mo Tianyu laughed. He let out a long, low whistle at the sky and went back inside the carriage. ¡°This time, my divination was correct. ¡°A word and a lot tells you whether you will live or die, and the heavens and earth will decide your reincarnation¡­¡± Mo Tianyu laughed loudly as he climbed back into the horse carriage. Lu Changkong had a cold expression on his face as he glanced at Mo Tianyu. He pulled on the horse¡¯s reins and it neighed and reared its front legs. The three hundred armored horsemen started moving more quickly along the road, and hastened back to Beiluo City as the sun¡¯s rays grew shorter and shorter. ¡­ At Chen Manor¡­ It was completely silent. Blood covered the ground, and it had even turned the water in the pond red. And whenever the wind blew, it brought with it the stench of blood. Lu Fan was in a white robe. He hadn¡¯t gotten a single drop of blood on himself. He was playing with a chess piece in his hand, and his face was as cool as a piece of jade. Since he had founded White Jade City, which was based in Beiluo City, he wasn¡¯t going to allow any other powers to exist inside the city besides for his own power base. And if there were any, he would get rid of them. Suddenly¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He turned to look at the main street outside the manor. Nie Changqing put away his butcher knife and stood erect next to Lu Fan, a grim expression on his face. ¡°Young Master¡­ there are highly skilled fighters coming,¡± he said. Lu Fan nodded. He had 13 points of Soul Strength, so he could feel the four¡¯s murderous intentions as they blew toward him like a black cloud down the street outside the manor. He seemed to have thought of something, because his lips twitched a little. ¡°Is this Sword Sect¡¯s last stand¡­¡± Then he threw the chess piece he had been playing with back into its box. ¡°Yi Yue, let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Got it.¡± Her attractive face was a little stern as she pushed the wheelchair out of Chen Manor, with Ni Yu following close behind them. Nie Changqing held his butcher knife in his hand and used his sleeve to wipe the blood off the blade, his eyes flashing as he followed after them. Chapter 40 The blood on the main street hadn¡¯t even dried yet, but the people on either side had left long ago. Some stalls were overturned, and there were vegetable leaves all over the ground¡­ It was a depressing sight. At the end of the long street, four figures in black with sword boxes on their backs and conical hats on their heads were calmly making their way over. They wore black robes, as opposed to the usual blue robes the other Sword Sect disciples wore, and each had at least three swords in the wooden sword box on his back. In Sword Sect, if someone has three swords in their sword box, it means he¡¯s a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. The oncoming four men were very strong, and they didn¡¯t lose to the Daoist, Han Lianxiao. Behind the four men were troops of Ironblood soldiers chasing after them with long swords in their hands. But these four Sword Sect Grandmasters moved extremely quickly. Even though they were just walking, it was impossible for the soldiers to catch up with them, even if they ran. Their goal was simple. They were going to catch the leader first before dealing with his followers. Beiluo City was Sword Sect¡¯s target, and the swordsmen had been hiding in a deserted area outside of Beiluo City. When they got the message from one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, Jing Yue, they immediately hurried over to the city. The Young Master of Beiluo City, Lu Ping¡¯an, was a cruel and insane man who had started a massacre, breaking the rules of this game. They were no longer able to bide their time in taking over Beiluo City, so they had no choice but to use the more dangerous method. In reality, even though they were Grandmasters, it was still risky for them to enter the city like this and try to kill Lu Fan. After all, if they were surrounded by the soldiers and attacked at the same time, they could possibly die a horrific death right there and then. So they chose to settle this matter as quickly as possible. They would use the fastest means possible to infiltrate the enemy camp, kill off Lu Fan, and then make their escape. As long as they weren¡¯t surrounded by the troops, the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect would definitely be able to escape with their combined strength. Sword Sect disciples were expert assassins, after all. As swordsmen of Sword Sect, they emphasized repaying kindness with kindness, and repaying evil with evil. They were very straightforward. They had no problem killing others, no matter the means. The evening sun hung low in the sky. The sky gradually darkened, and there was a foreboding atmosphere hanging above the long street. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair, and the sound of the wheels creaking against the tiles could be heard. Lu Fan was dressed in white and seated in the wheelchair. He had one hand under his chin, and his hair cascaded down his face. Ni Yu nervously carried the chessboard on her back. Her little face was tense, and she stared straight ahead with wide eyes. Nie Changqing held onto his butcher knife with a stern expression on his face. His steps were slow and careful. He was ready to attack at any moment. He knew¡­ The next battle was going to be a difficult one. Luo Cheng was holding the important family members of the three major aristocratic families at knife point. Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan, and the rest were among the group of soldiers, and they all looked downcast. Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes looked soulless. He hung his head, his beautiful hair now filthy. His entire body still trembled with fear. The Chens were no more¡­ The Lius and the Zhus were gone as well. These untouchable aristocratic families had been wiped out just like that. Lu Fan¡¯s viciousness and decisiveness had dealt another blow to his heart. He had thought Lu Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything once Lu Changkong wasn¡¯t around, but in the end¡­ he had been wrong. Instead, when Lu Changkong left for the capital, he had actually allowed Lu Fan to do whatever he liked, which had made him even more bold and wild. The three major aristocratic families had been massacred on the spot, while all the important representatives from the thirty-odd merchants, both large and small, had been slaughtered with one wave of Lu Fan¡¯s hand. This was a day of bloodshed. The highly-skilled fighters from Sword Sect had also died horribly on the spot. Chen Beixun numbly raised his head. He looked toward the end of the long street and saw the four Sword Sect Grandmasters wearing conical hats and making their way over. He neither became excited nor hopeful. He had lost all faith in the Sword Sect Grandmasters. At Beiluo Lake, that one Sword Sect Grandmaster had escaped on a boat instead of putting up a fight. Today at Chen Manor, that same Sword Sect Grandmaster used his swords to spring over the wall and then quickly run away, escaping once again¡­ The Grandmaster had escaped two times, which had deeply hurt his heart. His heart was now dead and no longer had hope in Sword Sect. The wind blew. The last of the evening sun was waning. It shone on the ground of the main street like the last glow of charcoal burning in a furnace. There was no grand opening ceremony, or an exchange of meaningless words. Both sides knew what they were here to do. ¡°We¡¯ve all arrived. Why hasn¡¯t Jing Yue appeared?¡± The leader of the swordsmen frowned. He wore a conical hat on his head and had five swords in his sword box. The other three were equally puzzled. ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t wait for him¡­ the target is Lu Changkong¡¯s wheelchair-bound son, Lu Pingan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the abandoned Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing¡­¡± ¡°Later, when you strike, use one slash to cut the throat. Once we¡¯re done killing, leave immediately, and gather outside the city,¡± the leader of the swordsmen said. His voice was stern and hoarse. Once he had given instructions¡­ The four of them placed the tips of their swords against the main street¡¯s tiles. An ear-piercing screeching sound was heard as the swords were dragged along the ground, sending sparks flying. The four swordsmen moved faster and faster. The Qi and blood within them rushed out and blasted loudly and continuously. There was a strong gust of wind, and it blew up all the sand and vegetable leaves on the ground, and the stalls that had been overturned were now blown far away. ¡°Attack!¡± the leader of the swordsmen roared loudly. A clanging sound was heard. The wooden sword boxes on the backs of all four of the swordsmen started trembling, and all the swords within the boxes flew out at once. The four swordsmen were neat and orderly as they started spinning on the spot, kicking the handles of every sword that shot out from the box. Other than the main swords in their hands, the remaining nine swords flew straight toward Lu Fan. ¡­ ¡°Seven Heroes of Sword Sect¡­ Flying Sword Technique.¡± A low and hoarse voice spoke. Lu Fan turned his head slightly to find that a hunched figure had appeared by his side without him knowing. Old Huang, who had been hiding in the shadows all this while, had appeared. This was the first time he had appeared in front of Lu Fan. Lu Changkong had instructed him to protect Lu Fan, and now that Lu Fan was in grave danger, it was necessary that he appeared. Lu Fan¡¯s expression was calm, even after seeing Old Huang. He didn¡¯t find anything strange or surprising about this. He had already noticed Old Huang¡¯s presence when his Soul Strength had increased in strength. ¡°A nameless First Resonance Grandmaster, protecting me in the dark¡­¡± Lu Fan sighed. Lu Changkong was really good to his son. If a Grandmaster had been added to Beiluo City¡¯s defense, then those three prominent aristocratic families would have thought through their betrayal much more carefully before going through with it. But it was a pity that one First Resonance Grandmaster wasn¡¯t enough for this battle. Realizing that Lu Fan wasn¡¯t shocked by his appearance, Old Huang was the one who was shocked instead. Yi Yue and Ni Yu were stunned, and Yi Yue even had a hand on the long whip at her waist. Old Huang didn¡¯t explain himself, and instead tensed up, his back hunched over in his black robe. He focused his gaze on the front and stared straight at the swords flying their way. Sword Sect¡¯s Flying Sword Technique¡­ If he sacrificed himself, he could perhaps help his Young Master to¡­ block these swords! Lu Fan¡¯s gaze landed on the long swords flying toward him, and his lips twitched a little. ¡°You call this Flying Sword Technique¡­ seriously?¡± Nie Changqing took a step forward. The nine swords flying their way made Nie Changqing¡¯s long robe flap loudly. He held his butcher knife in his hand, while his eyes looked like they were on fire and his hair flew. He held his butcher knife in his hand. His hair was blowing in the wind, and his eyes looked like they were on fire. His Qi and blood quivered. Then with a low shout¡­ He raised his butcher knife. The Spirit Qi within his dantian flowed out and combined with the five resonances of Qi and blood. It sounded like thunder. ¡°Knife Control!¡± The Spirit Qi encapsulated the butcher knife. Nie immediately swung his arm and sent the butcher knife flying. It was one knife against nine swords! The four Sword Sect swordsmen¡¯s faces were hidden under their large conical hats, so it was difficult to see their expressions clearly. Their swords screeched against the tiles as they hastened their steps and charged at Nie Changqing. In that moment, everything had became very tense. However¡­ To Lu Fan sitting in his wheelchair, time seemed to have slowed down tremendously, and everything seemed to pass by in slow-motion. When the butcher knife struck the nine swords, Lu Fan casually took the chessboard from Ni Yu¡¯s hands. Nie Changqing and the four Sword Sect swordsmen¡¯s Qi and blood were blasting loudly, but Lu Fan was taking his time putting the chessboard on his thighs. He even took the time to breathe on the chessboard and give it a good wipe. Two swords went past the butcher knife and flew toward them. Old Huang looked on with wide, angry eyes, but Lu Fan¡¯s face was still as calm as jade as he used his long fingers to leisurely pull out a black chess piece from the chess box. The last rays of sun were fading, and day was about to turn to night. Lu Fan waved his sleeve, and wisps of Spirit Qi rode on the wind and surrounded his wheelchair. He then elegantly put down the black chess piece. The moment the piece hit the chessboard¡­ The Spirit Qi, which flowed in waves around the wheelchair, shot out like rays of light in all directions. An invisible pressure instantly filled the air. The moment the piece was put down¡­ The world seemed to fall silent, and the flying swords suddenly froze in midair. On the main street¡­ The conical hats of the four swordsmen, who were charging toward Nie Changqing, exploded into pieces. Their eyes narrowed in disbelief, and their tight hair buns fell apart. It was as if the air had been compressed into a solid, tremendous mountain, hitting their bodies hard. All four of them whimpered. Their swords fell to the floor, and they fell on one knee. Chapter 41 The last ray of sunshine disappeared. It was as if the world had fallen into eternal night. The main street of Beiluo City was eerily silent¡­ It was as if time had stopped. Nie Changqing didn¡¯t make another move. The sound of his soft breathing broke the silence. He took a step back and prepared to attack again. Four of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect joined forces, and they were well-coordinated, since Sword Sect¡¯s sword techniques were the foundation of their abilities. The leader among them was a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster with five swords in his sword box. Nie Changqing would be at a disadvantage with just one clash from the other three swordsmen, let alone the leader. If Nie Changqing didn¡¯t have Spirit Qi to strengthen his physical strength and his Qi and blood, he would¡¯ve been covered in numerous stab wounds after no more than three exchanges. ¡°I¡¯m still too weak after all. How can I go south and attack the Daoists with so little strength?¡± Nie Changqing was panting, and his hair fell in front of his eyes. He looked disappointed. He didn¡¯t want to go back to the Daoists. But¡­ Among the Daoists, there was someone he missed dearly. In front of Lu Fan¡­ Old Huang¡¯s back was bent, and sweat rolled down his quivering face. He stared at the flying swords, which were mere inches away, threatening to strike him between his eyebrows. The Qi and blood in his body were about to turn cold. If the flying swords hadn¡¯t been stopped by that strange power¡­ At this moment, he could very well be already dead! Yi Yue held her long whip tightly, stunned. Her pink lips were parted wide, revealing the tremendous shock she felt in her heart. Ni Yu, on the other hand, was extremely excited, and her little face was flushed. Luo Cheng, as well as all the people he and his soldiers were holding at knifepoint, were speechless. Chen Beixun in particular was extremely shocked. He had witnessed it this time¡­ Lu Fan had just rolled his sleeve back and placed a chess piece on the chessboard. In that instant, the flying swords froze in place, and the four Heroes from Sword Sect fell to their knees. It was as if the world had suddenly fallen into silence! What¡­ move was this? Chen Beixun was so afraid that even his beard started trembling violently. There was despair in his eyes, and he could no longer remain strong and stubborn. He had thought that Lu Fan¡¯s source of confidence was that abandoned Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing, who possessed some otherworldly sort of power¡­ He had been wrong. The otherworldly one was¡­ Lu Fan, not Nie Changqing! Chen Beixun suddenly understood everything. It was no wonder why this abandoned Daoist disciple had pledged his full allegiance to Lu Fan. So¡­ the world had been tricked by Lu Fan! This was a devastating lie! This was the end. There was no more hope left. Chen Beixun¡¯s legs gave way, and he collapsed to the ground. On the main street, the atmosphere was bleak. The flying swords were eerily frozen in midair. The conical hats of the four swordsmen had burst into pieces, and their hair was a mess. They were all on one knee on the ground, panting heavily and sweating profusely. The immense pressure sent fear into their hearts, but at the same time, they stubbornly tried to resist it. The Seventh Resonance Grandmaster leader with five swords trembled slightly, and seemed to be slowly standing up against the tremendous pressure. In the wheelchair¡­ Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. These four men¡­ were much stronger than that Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao. The amount of Spirit Qi enabled Spirit Pressure was about the same amount of Spirit Pressure he applied on Han Lianxiao back then. But this didn¡¯t bother Lu Fan. His long fingers reached down and picked up another black chess piece from the box inside the wheelchair armrest. His sleeve was rolled back, and there was a chess piece between his index finger and middle finger. His red lips were curled into a faint smile, revealing his white teeth, as he looked at the four Sword Sect swordsmen, who were kneeling on the ground but trying to resist the Spirit Pressure on them. ¡°If you can withstand three chess pieces without ending up prostrate on the ground¡­¡± ¡°You may live,¡± Lu Fan said. His voice was calm, and it echoed down the long street. Then, the hand holding the chess piece was raised high in the air. PAK! The black chess piece was placed down on the chessboard. BOOOM¡­ The Spirit Qi started gushing around Lu Fan again, and it violently rippled out in all directions. The amount of Spirit Pressure suddenly increased fivefold! There was a loud clanging sound! The flying swords that were frozen in midair crashed to the ground, as if pulled by some force. Some of the flying swords were made from inferior material, and immediately bent out of shape from the pressure. Pfft! Besides the swordsman with five swords in his sword box, the other three spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood, unable to withstand the force of the Spirit Pressure. They felt like their internal organs were soon going to be twisted out of place from the pressure. They collapsed, face down on the ground. Their heads were turned, so their cheeks landed hard against the tiles of the road, and blood flowed from their mouths. ¡°What on earth is¡­ this?!¡± The Sword Sect swordsman with five swords in his sword box had bloodshot eyes, and he was breathing heavily. His looked past Nie Changqing to the elegant-looking Lu Fan sitting in his wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple move by a cultivator, that¡¯s all.¡± The moment Lu Fan finished speaking, the last swordsman standing couldn¡¯t bear the pressure anymore and immediately crashed to the ground with a loud thud. Lu Fan had picked up the third black chess piece from the box but hadn¡¯t put it down yet. ¡°Too bad¡­¡± Lu Fan shook his head and sighed deeply. ¡°Nie, clear the place,¡± a calm voice echoed. Nie Changqing was ready with his knife, and his eyes narrowed in focus. He lifted the butcher knife in his hands, and Spirit Qi started flowing. He began his Knife Control Technique. The butcher knife instantly flew at an angle through the air and slashed through the necks of all four swordsmen lying flat on the ground. The knife went one round and then flew back into Nie Changqing¡¯s hand. The blade dripped with blood. A puddle of blood slowly formed under the bodies of the four swordsmen sprawled on the ground. Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair changed direction by itself, and his back faced the four swordsmen, who were slowly dying. His sleeve rolled back as he leisurely picked up the two chess pieces off the board and threw them back into the chess box. ¡°Ni, carry it.¡± Ni Yu ran over to carry the chessboard on her back. Then, she puffed out her flat chest and stood straight and alert. Yi Yue¡¯s attractive face had also become calm again, and she gently pushed the wheelchair. The sound of the wooden wheels creaking against the tiles restored some life into the deathly quiet main street of Beiluo City. Chen Beixun¡¯s eyes were soulless, and his body was cold. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan had collapsed to the ground long ago. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master!¡± Luo Cheng, who was wearing a bloodstained helmet, swallowed. ¡°What do we do with these people?¡± he asked. He was referring to Chen Beixun and the others being held at knifepoint. Lu Fan was being pushed slowly toward Lu Manor. He supported his chin on one hand while he used the other to rub the bridge of his nose. ¡°Since they are guilty of rebellion,¡± he said calmly, ¡°then deal with them as they should be dealt with¡­¡± Under the low rays of the setting sun, Lu Fan¡¯s shadow grew long against the street. Lu Fan¡¯s faint voice floated over to Luo Cheng, who took a deep breath. He clasped his hands and bowed toward where Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair was slowly disappearing into the distance. ¡°Yes sir.¡± He then straightened up, removed his bloodstained helmet, and waved his hands. ¡°Execute them.¡± Once these words were said¡­ The Ironblood soldiers guarding the offenders of the three major aristocratic families pulled out their weapons. This time¡­ Blood really stained the main street of the city. Chen Beixun sat in a daze on the ground, completely disheveled, as he continued staring straight at Lu Fan¡¯s back, which was disappearing from view. He just continued to stare like that¡­ Until¡­ he felt a pain in his neck, and everything before him suddenly went dark. ¡­ Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan closed his eyes and focused on regaining some of his strength. Using the Spirit Pressure Chessboard to exert force over four Grandmasters looked easy, but it was actually exhausting. After all, putting down chess pieces consumed his Soul Strength. He massaged the bridge of his nose. He was ready to sleep when he got back. Sleeping was a faster and more efficient way to restore his Soul Strength. But of course, that wasn¡¯t all. Tonight, he had important matters to handle. This important matter was in regard to the Dao Impartment Platform. He had told Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun that they could enter the Dao Impartment Platform once every three days. Tonight was the third day. The Dao Impartment Platform was, of course, very important to Lu Fan. If he wanted to increase the amount of Spirit Qi he had, besides using his Soul Strength points to exchange for Spirit Qi, the only other way was to use the Dao Impartment Platform to groom cultivators and take their Spirit Qi as commission. When Lu Fan thought this, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°Yi Yue, I¡¯m very tired. Let¡¯s go home,¡± he instructed Yi Yue, who was pushing his wheelchair along. ¡°Got it,¡± Yi Yue replied, and pushed him more quickly. Hmm? Lu Fan was resting, when he suddenly opened his eyes a little. Yi Yue also stopped pushing the wheelchair. Under the night sky, far out along the main street¡­ A white dress was flying gently in the wind. There was a slim figure with a halo around her head, her hair flying in the wind. She was incredibly beautiful. She was dragging someone along, his nose bruised and his face swollen. Ning Zhao stood erect at the end of the street. She spotted Lu Fan in his wheelchair. Her eyes were like crescent moons, and her smile was as beautiful as a peach blossom. Chapter 42 [Side Quest 2: Create Supreme Power from nothing (Current quest progress: Preliminary Supreme Power, Beiluo City dominated) [Congratulations to the Host for creating Preliminary Supreme Power ¡°White Jade City,¡± you now have 10 available points. [Hint: Host needs to work harder to make ¡°White Jade City¡± into a Supreme Power. You may get around 1000 points for doing so.] Ning Zhao had appeared in front of Lu Fan with unparalleled beauty¡­ at the same time as this system prompt popped up in front of his eyes. ¡°New progress¡­ has been made in this quest again?¡± Lu Fan couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. But after reading the system prompt, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. It was actually surprised him a little. He thought that he would only be rewarded points after he created a Supreme Power that was superior to all the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. He didn¡¯t know that the quest was divided into smaller segments. After all, given Lu Fan¡¯s current amount of Refined Qi, it would be a long and difficult road to creating a power that could truly rise above the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. What really made Lu Fan¡¯s eyes light up was the system¡¯s hint. If he could really make White Jade City a Supreme Power, he could possibly get 1000 points. 1000 points could become 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi! If he could get these points, then he could reach at least the third level of Refined Qi. But Lu Fan quickly started frowning. Because when he did his calculations, he suddenly realized that refining Qi¡­ was such a difficult process! 1 Soul Strength point could be exchanged for 10 wisps of Spirit Qi. Which meant 1000 points could only help him reach the third level of Refined Qi¡­ So how many points would it take for him to reach the 100th level of Refined Qi? He felt like he might go crazy. Now, Lu Fan understood that relying solely on points to increase his level of Refined Qi was unrealistic and next to impossible. There had to be another way of increasing his level of Refined Qi. For example, grooming cultivators within the Dao Impartment Platform and taking the Spirit Qi they refined as commission. This was one way, and there might be more, but he just hadn¡¯t come across them yet. He might even be able to try refining Qi himself. He pushed his thoughts to the back of his mind. In the distance¡­ Ning Zhao dragged the man along and walked over to them. She was breathing a little heavily, and her slim face was slightly red with excitement. ¡°Young Master, after I finished making arrangements at White Jade City, I rushed over from Beiluo Lake Island to assist Young Master. On the way, I ran into this Sword Sect swordsman making his escape¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes landed on the Sword Sect swordsman, whose nose and face were bruised and swollen. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Nie Changqing stood next to Lu Fan and was equally speechless. They both recognized him. This swordsman¡­ was the Sword Sect Grandmaster who had escaped twice right from under their noses, without even looking back¡­ wasn¡¯t he? This Sword Sect Grandmaster hadn¡¯t joined in the fight. In fact, each time he saw them, he had made a run for it. Lu Fan and Nie Changqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. They had already thought this fellow had left Beiluo City long ago and had run far, far away. It never crossed their minds¡­ That he¡¯d actually been captured by Ning Zhao. Wasn¡¯t this a little too tragic? Beneath his bruised nose and swollen face, Jing Yue seemed to be second-guessing his entire life. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Lu Fan wasn¡¯t sure whether to laugh or cry. But thanks to Ning Zhao, perhaps because she had taken this Sword Sect Grandmaster captive, he had completed the initial stage of his quest earlier than expected. ¡°This swordsman has four swords in his sword box, which makes him a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster¡­ how did you overtake him?¡± Nie Changqing asked beside Lu Fan, hugging his butcher knife. Nie Changqing knew Ning Zhao¡¯s level. She was a First Resonance Grandmaster, Second Stage Qi Core Realm. Even though she had two wisps of Spirit Qi¡­ it didn¡¯t really seem likely that she could capture a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster alive. Curiosity was also written all over Lu Fan¡¯s face. Ning Zhao lifted a pretty hand and pushed away the hair that had fallen on her forehead. She pursed her red lips together slightly, and started laughing. ¡°At first, I was really no match for this swordsman, and I was in grave danger. But¡­ just when I was at the brink of death, I was suddenly enlightened, and I accidentally gained an understanding of¡­ Spirit Pressure. ¡°The moment I used Spirit Pressure, this Sword Sect Grandmaster lost all will to fight and wanted nothing else but to escape, so I took the chance to¡­ bash him so hard that his face and nose became bruised and swollen, and took him captive.¡± Spirit Pressure? Nie Changqing was stunned. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. His lips curled upward slightly as he looked at Ning Zhao, who looked a little proud of herself. ¡°Come, let me experience your Spirit Pressure,¡± Lu Fan said as he gently rubbed his palms. ¡°All right.¡± Ning Zhao flung the swordsman Jing Yue to one side, and the Spirit Qi in her dantian started to rise. ¡°Young Master¡­ I apologize in advance.¡± Her hair flew upward, and her white dressed flapped wildly. BOOM! The next moment, as her Spirit Qi continued to swirl about, a sudden pressure pushed against Lu Fan. The dust on the ground blew, and Lu Fan¡¯s white robe and hair started flapping wildly in the wind. Yi Yue¡¯s face instantly paled, and she felt as if a huge rock were pressing down on her chest. She found it difficult to breathe, and her slim legs started trembling slightly. Ni Yu, however, was doing just fine, and wasn¡¯t affected at all. She was carrying the Spirit Pressure Chessboard on her back, and faced the Spirit Pressure like it was just a normal refreshing gust of wind. ¡°Not bad, just a little weak. But at least you¡¯re able to use Spirit Pressure. Sister Ning, the transfusion technique you learned was the one from my father, right?¡± Lu Fan laughed quietly. Ning Zhao had understood how to use Spirit Pressure, but the amount of Spirit Pressure created with two wisps of Spirit Qi was no match for Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure. But in a battle, it was enough to be her winning move. Jing Yue, with his bruised nose and swollen face, was proof of that. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Zhao returned her Qi to her dantian and bowed, her slim face looking slightly red. ¡°Tomorrow, come and look for me, and I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate. With the help of a cultivation method, you can increase the force of your Spirit Pressure.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Young Master.¡± Happiness was written all over Ning Zhao¡¯s slim face. Lu Fan didn¡¯t say anything else. He shifted his gaze to Jing Yue, who had gotten up from the ground and was secretly preparing to make his escape. Fifty wisps of Spirit Qi rushed out from his dantian. Boom! Jing Yue had just flipped himself over to get up, and was all ready to sprint off like a sly little rabbit. Suddenly, he fell prostrate on the ground, and his face smashed against it. His nose was nearly made crooked from the impact, and blood came out of it¡­ This was simply too tragic. Jing Yue suddenly felt like crying¡­ All this while, he¡¯d never cared to fight, and the one and only time he actually made an attack, he¡¯d lost. He just wanted to live¡­ was that so hard? Had the world outside already become so dangerous?! ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of running?¡± Lu Fan asked, one hand under his chin, the other lightly tapping against the thin woolen throw covering his legs. He released the Spirit Pressure. Jing Yue unsteadily got up from the ground. Ning Zhao had already taken her place behind Lu Fan, and placed her pretty hands on the wheelchair handles. Yi Yue moved to one side, some fear still on her face. Nie Changqing hugged his butcher knife and stared coldly at Jing Yue. The night was getting a little cold. Jing Yue wiped away the blood from his nose as he looked at Lu Fan seated in his wheelchair and looking as cool as a jade. He knew he only had two choices. To die or surrender. As one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, how could he choose surrender? That was an insult to the way of the sword and his resolve, which had been strengthened by swordsmanship. Thud! Jing Yue¡¯s legs gave way, and he fell to his knees. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he knelt in front of Lu Fan. ¡°I¡­ I surrender, I won¡¯t run anymore.¡± Lu Fan was a little taken aback. Wasn¡¯t it well known that swordsmen were strong-willed and would rather die than admit defeat? This fellow¡­ he was supposed to be a Sword Sect Grandmaster, but he didn¡¯t have any pride at all. Lu Fan¡¯s expression slowly become more and more difficult to read. Jing Yue looked a mess because of his bruised nose and swollen face, but he was calm and cool when he knew what the best thing for him to do was in a given moment. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair and looked calmly at Jing Yue. He was trembling slightly, and his face was turning more and more pale by the moment. After some time¡­ Lu Fan finally used his finger to lightly tap the thin woolen throw on his legs and said expressionlessly, ¡°You can surrender.¡± ¡°But you have to give me a reason not to kill you.¡± ¡­ At night, Beiluo City stood alone and proud like a lion. The sound of horses galloping was deafening. The three hundred armored horsemen had come back from the plains. Lu Changkong whipped his horse hard, and with a loud neigh, the horse dashed right to the front of the three hundred armored horsemen. There were only a few guards left at the city wall, and they immediately passed the message on when they saw that Lu Changkong had come dashing back. They pulled up the poles of the heavy city gate, and the doors parted. Lu Changkong had a cold expression on his face as he looked at the sparse number of guards on the city wall and clenched his teeth. Something serious must have happened inside the city for the number of guards to be so low. He brought the three hundred horsemen, as well as the Imperial Advisor¡¯s carriage pulled along by five horses, and rushed into Beiluo City. The moment he entered the city, he could smell the stench of bodies and bloodshed in the air. His heart¡­ immediately sank. Chapter 43 The night was like a veil. It covered all of Beiluo City in a misty glow. Lu Changkong was in his cold, hard armor, and was riding on a Ferghana horse. He took in a deep breath, and smelled the thick stench of blood. He trembled slightly. Could it be that¡­ Mo Tianyu had correctly predicted his son¡¯s fate? Had Lu Fan really fallen into the hands of the three major aristocratic families and Sword Sect? His back suddenly slouched a little. Luo Yue quietly followed behind Lu Changkong. He also clearly smelled the blood in the air. He was holding the horse¡¯s reins tightly, and his face was extremely grim. The sound of wheels rolling against the tiles could be heard as the carriage was pulled along by the horses, drowning out the sound of their hooves. Mo Tianyu pulled the curtain back and hopped out of the horse carriage, a huge wine flask at his waist. He inhaled deeply, and smelled the stench of blood. ¡°This city has suffered numerous killings,¡± he exclaimed. ¡°I had predicted tremendous misfortune, and it looks I didn¡¯t get it wrong this time¡­ I really wish my prediction hadn¡¯t proved correct, but, unfortunately, we can¡¯t change the will of the heavens. City Master Lu, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± He then took the flask from around his waist, took a mouthful of wine, and sprayed it out of his mouth. The strong smell of alcohol washed away the smell of blood in the air. He went to sit on the driver¡¯s seat, dragging his straw sandals. His Confucianist robe was open and revealed his chest as he staggered along, looking unruly and licentious. Lu Changkong glanced at Mo Tianyu, his eyes blazing. He looked like he wanted to kill Mo Tianyu. Lu Changkong pulled out his sword with great fury, ready to slice him to pieces and splatter his blood all across the ground. Mo Tianyu wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. He took another mouthful of wine, burped, and burst into loud laughter. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Farmer Clan has fallen, but it¡¯s still one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Since you¡¯re a descendant, you still out to possess some of the domineering spirit that people from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy have¡­¡± Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t spout nonsense like that,¡± he said in an expressionless voice. ¡°One must be mindful of his words and actions.¡± ¡°Luo, come along. Let¡¯s return to Lu Manor. ¡°If anything has happened to Fan, I will raise an army and destroy Zhongnan¡¯s Sword Sect, even if I have to relinquish Beiluo City!¡± Lu Changkong declared loudly, then picked up the reins and whipped the horse hard across its back. The sound of its galloping filled the air as it sped toward Lu Manor. Luo Yue¡¯s eyes were blazing as he placed a hand on the long sword at his waist and shouted in a low voice, ¡°I vow to follow City Master Lu to the very end!¡± The three hundred horsemen followed behind him. Mo Tianyu was left alone on the main street of Beiluo City, sitting on the driver¡¯s seat of the carriage and holding a wine flask in one hand. He watched the whole troop gallop past him and leave him in the dust. He started laughing. Then he made the coachman race to catch up with them. ¡­ Lu Changkong¡¯s face had initially been extremely grim. But¡­ As he rode the horse through Beiluo City, the expression on his face became one of doubt and puzzlement. He finally came to a spot where many Ironblood soldiers were cleaning up corpses, and his gaze hardened. He pulled on the reins to slow the horse down, and it neighed, its hooves falling against the tiles and sounding like a heavy rain. Lu Changkong hopped off the horse and quickly started making his way toward the Ironblood soldiers. Some of them saw Lu Changkong coming their way, and had excited looks on their faces. The City Master is back? ¡°We greet City Master!¡± The Ironblood soldiers fell on one knee. ¡°How¡¯s Young Master? ¡°What happened? Where are the rest of the guards that are supposed to be guarding the city wall?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the battle in front?¡± ¡°What are the casualties?¡± Lu Changkong frowned, a cold expression on his face, and asked the Ironblood soldiers a series of questions. The Ironblood soldiers, who were all kneeling on one knee, were dumbstruck by all the questions Lu Changkong shot at them from under the visor of his helmet. They all stuttered and couldn¡¯t manage to get out a single word. Luo Yue was behind Lu Changkong and couldn¡¯t stand their stunned silence any longer. His eyes widened in anger as he took one step forward and roared loudly like a lion. ¡°You were asked a question! What? Are you all scared silly?! What are you stammering about?!¡± The soldiers trembled. ¡°Reporting to the City Master,¡± one soldier finally managed to speak up. ¡°The battle within the city¡­ ended a long time ago.¡± Lu Changkong was stunned. But before he could ask another question, the soldier started recounting what happened. ¡°The three major aristocratic families, the Lius, the Zhus, and the Chens, were accused of rebellion by Young Master Lu. He wiped out their families, as well as all the strong fighters from Sword Sect. Hundreds of Confucianists insulted Young Master Lu on Beiluo Lake, so after arresting them all, Young Master Lu gave orders to execute them all too¡­¡± The soldier spoke fairly quickly, but every word he said sounded like a blast of thunder in Lu Changkong and Luo Yue¡¯s ears. What on earth?! The soldier from earlier had given them a completely different report. Why was everything the other way around? Lu Changkong¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± The soldier was already on the verge of tears, so why would he give a false report? ¡°So why are there so few soldiers guarding the city gate? Where are the rest of them? What are our causalities?¡± The soldier clasped his fist in one hand and replied, ¡°Reporting to City Master. In this battle¡­eighteen have been injured, and three are dead. As for the rest¡­ Assistant General Luo has ordered them to clean up the dead bodies.¡± There was a sudden shocked exclamation from the horse carriage following behind Lu Changkong¡¯s three hundred horsemen. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Five out of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect came, so how were you able to gain victory?¡± It was the voice of Mo Tianyu, who was raising his doubts from inside the horse carriage. Lu Changkong¡¯s face instantly fell. His expression became cold after he heard what Mo Tianyu said. ¡°Mo Tianyu, I said before that you need to mind what you say and do. Just because you made a prediction, my son doesn¡¯t deserve to live?¡± Luo Yue also shot Mo Tianyu a nasty look. ¡°If you weren¡¯t the top disciple of the Imperial Advisor, I¡¯d kill you,¡± Lu Changkong calmly added on. Mo Tianyu wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have said that, but his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to admit he was wrong, so he merely clasped his hands together and bowed slightly in an attempt to make peace. After that, he pulled out the three copper coins from his robe and studied them carefully. Had he miscalculated again?! Lu Changkong took a deep breath and turned back toward the soldiers. His expression softened, and he closed his eyes. ¡°Good, that¡¯s great¡­ as long as Fan¡¯er is well.¡± He didn¡¯t know what happened, but it seemed like Lu Fan had taken care of everything. After finding out that Lu Fan was safe, Lu Changkong was no longer in a hurry to return to Lu Manor. He was going to help Lu Fan clean up the mess. ¡­ ¡°Five out of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect came to attack Beiluo City, so unless Lu Changkong was there and had used his elite group of three hundred martial arts practitioners to surround them and fight back¡­ given the power of the Beiluo City city guards, Lu Ping¡¯an surely should¡¯ve been doomed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Inside the horse carriage¡­ Mo Tianyu scratched his disheveled head and held the coins in his hand. He took a mouthful of wine, threw the coins into the air, and sprayed them with wine. The copper coins spun about in the liquid, then landed back in his palm. He narrowed his eyes and used the moonlight shining through the window to look carefully at the divination result. ¡°It still says tremendous misfortune. Lu Changkong¡¯s son¡­ was supposed to meet with great trouble, and shouldn¡¯t have survived it.¡± Mo Tianyu put away the copper coins and scratched his head in frustration. ¡°No, I have to do this in front of Young Master Lu. I¡¯m going to tell his fortune and calculate his fate!¡± ¡°Go to Lu Manor,¡± he instructed the coachman. ¡­ At Lu Manor¡­ In Lu Fan¡¯s courtyard¡­ Jing Yue was carrying his wooden sword box and sitting cross-legged on the ground. He looked up at the night sky full of stars and seemed a little upset. He managed to survive. When he recalled how Lu Fan had remained seated in his wheelchair, looking at him coldly, his heart jolted with fear again. He thought he¡¯d be spared if he surrendered. But Lu Fan had asked for a reason to spare his life, which had chilled him. And if he hadn¡¯t come up with a reason, Lu Fan would¡¯ve killed him. Any influence the Sword Sect had in Beiluo City had been completely eliminated by Lu Fan¡¯s incomparable power. Four of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect had been killed. As for him, if he hadn¡¯t acted quickly and handed over the Sword Sect¡¯s transfusion technique and other sword techniques in exchange for his life, then¡­ even if he surrendered, he still would¡¯ve lost his neck. Because¡­ he knew too much. The night was cold, just like Jing Yue¡¯s heart. Jing Yue was no longer one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect. He had a new identity now¡­ He was Young Master Lu¡¯s slave. He had no position and no status. That¡¯s right. In order to stay alive, Jing Yue didn¡¯t just give away Sword Sect¡¯s transfusion techniques and sword techniques¡ªhe sold himself along with them. But he didn¡¯t really feel humiliated by this. Instead, he thought what he always did: Isn¡¯t being alive¡­ a good thing? He lifted his head and saw Ning Zhao, who was dressed in white and sitting cross-legged on the roof of Lu Fan¡¯s room. The moonlight shone down on her body, and made her look like a fairy that had fallen from the heavens. Her beauty was unparalleled. Ning Zhao had her eyes closed and was calibrating her Qi. She could feel him looking at her, and her eyelashes fluttered as she opened her eyes. She glanced coldly at Jing Yue. Jing Yue¡¯s face froze, and he looked at Ning Zhao with a stiff smile on his face. Suddenly¡­ Ning Zhao lifted her head and frowned as she looked around the outside of the manor. Jing Yue sat in the courtyard, and his eyes also narrowed. Outside Lu Manor¡­ The elegant carriage drawn by five horses slowly came to a stop, and the horses neighed. Mo Tianyu alighted, his hair still messy, carrying a flask of wine. He saw that the main gate of Lu Manor was shut fast, and his eyes narrowed. His grip tightened around the flask in his hands, and he stepped on the driver¡¯s seat in his straw sandals. He elegantly flew up into the air and landed on the roof of Lu Manor. He stepped lightly on the roof tiles and headed deep inside Lu Manor. Chapter 44 The moonlight shone in through the window carved from red wood, and it glowed brightly as it reflected off the paper on the study table. A canopy covered the wooden bed. Through the thin canopy, Lu Fan could be seen sitting cross-legged on the bed. He shifted his consciousness, and the stats menu popped up. [Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent) Refined Qi Level: 2 (Level 3 progress: 100/1000 wisps) Soul Strength: 11 (Points for exchange: 2) Physique Strength: 1 (Points for exchange: 1) Spirit Qi: 92 wisps (Self-regeneration activated) Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World) Access: Quests, Dao Impartment Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment Sub-access: All Method Furnace (Level 1) Spirit Tools: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade) Available Points Awarded: 10] Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled upward slightly. He¡¯d been awarded 10 points, which was a pleasant surprise and made him quite happy. He stroked his chin and thought about what to do with the points, analyzing his situation. He decided to split them up. Nine points to his Soul Strength, and one point to his Physique Strength. Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength hit the 20 point mark, leaving 11 points for exchange. HWONGGG! As soon as Lu Fan allocated the points¡­ He immediately felt as if his soul had been washed clean. It felt as if he¡¯d been enlightened, and he felt incredibly refreshed. His eyes brightened and sparkled in the darkness. Each time his Soul Strength went up by ten points, he clearly felt that he¡¯d risen another level. Lu Fan could feel that his senses had been heightened, and it seemed like his blood flow was smoother. He was also better able to control things. Initially, his telekinesis only allowed him to change the direction of his wheelchair, but now he might actually be able to move the wheelchair along at a comfortable pace. This was a real upgrade. Lu Fan started getting excited. Perhaps as his Soul Strength level went up, he might be able to attain divine sense, which was something cultivators always talked about. Just a small amount of divine sense could take him far. All matters of the world could be understood. Lu Fan snapped out of his thoughts and pushed his emotions down. He didn¡¯t allow his happiness to get to his head. Just becoming stronger himself wasn¡¯t enough to transform this Low Level Martial World into a Fantasy World. He shifted his consciousness and looked at the Dao Impartment Platform selection. Just when Lu Fan was about to focus his consciousness to enter the Dao Impartment Platform, he raised an eyebrow and lifted his head to look out of the red wooden carved window. On the roof of Lu Manor¡­ A man carrying a wine flask was stepping as lightly as a swallow over the tiles and making his way over in style. His Confucianist robe was open at the top, exposing his chest, and his untied and messy hair flew wildly in the wind. This fellow¡­ who was he? Lu Fan was a little puzzled. He¡¯d gone on a killing spree in Beiluo City, which had struck great fear in all the people. Yet there was someone who still dared to barge into Lu Manor in the middle of the night? Was this person bold enough to do this because he was highly skilled? Or was he¡­ just not afraid of death? ¡­ Ning Zhao stood up on the roof. Her white dress flapped in the wind, and her eyes were as pretty as a painting. She pulled out a Cicada Wing Sword and held it in her hands. The sword was nearly transparent, and it glowed like ice crystals under the moonlight. ¡°Who are you? The penalty for barging into Lu Manor at this hour is death.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s waist-length hair was flying in the wind as her cold words echoed in the dark night. In the courtyard¡­ Jing Yue put two fingers together, and with a rub on his wooden sword box, a sword immediately came out of its scabbard with a ¡°zzzing,¡± and Jing Yue held it in his hands. This was his first time showing off his skills after becoming Lu Fan¡¯s slave. He was a little frustrated by this, but¡­ In order to leave a good impression on Lu Fan, he had to perform well this time. On the rooftop, Mo Tianyu continued stepping along the tiles under the moonlight, and elegantly made his way toward them without making even a single sound. His ability to be so light-footed was truly unparalleled. ¡°I¡¯m a mad man who can describe all the world using words, and who uses copper coin divination to laugh at the proud! I am the top disciple of Confucianism¡­ Mo Tianyu!¡± Jing Yue was one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, so he had seen much more of the world than most people. He recognized Mo Tianyu, this man with messy hair, an exposed chest, and a flask of wine. As the guardian of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s study and the top disciple of Confucianism, he was fairly famous among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. On the rooftop¡­ Mo Tianyu took another sip of wine and sprayed it out of his mouth. His faint laughter floated over the manor. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s a bit late at night for me to come here, but the Imperial Advisor has ordered me to visit your Young Master, so I hope to meet with him.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes narrowed and flashed. ¡°Sir, this is trespassing, not visiting¡­ Please leave. Otherwise¡­ prepare to die.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s cold voice wasn¡¯t very loud. She seemed afraid of waking up Lu Fan, so she purposely spoke in a low voice. Mo Tianyu took another swallow of wine and burst into loud laughter again. ¡°I made two calculations regarding your Young Master¡¯s fate, but both of them turned out to be incorrect. In order to find out the reason why, I want to make a calculation in front of Young Master.¡± Mo Tianyu¡¯s Confucianist robe flew in the wind as he stood on the roof, and he sounded fearless and bold. Ning Zhao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Jing Yue was still downstairs, and he tapped the wooden sword box on his back a few times in a row, and the three remaining swords shot out. ¡°Rumor has it that the top disciple of Confucianism, Mo Tianyu, has ¡®Mad Man¡¯ as a nickname. He doesn¡¯t care about the ways of the earth or the heavens, and he never listens to anyone besides for the Imperial Advisor. Today, I¡¯ve seen for myself¡­ that you really do live up to your nickname, and your audacity really knows no limit,¡± Jing Yue said. The moment he finished speaking, his body suddenly started spinning. His two legs arched backward and kicked the handles of the three long swords that flew out from the wooden sword box. The three swords immediately shot forward without bending. This was Sword Sect¡¯s Flying Sword Technique. ¡°I was wondering how the Sword Sect failed. Now I see it¡¯s because they had a traitor in their midst.¡± Mo Tianyu, with his messy hair, held onto his wine flask and glanced disdainfully at Jing Yue. He took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it out as the wind blew. The wine became a red mist in the moonlight, as if a mystical dragon had suddenly appeared in the night and breathed fire. The mist hit the three flying swords, and each droplet of wine carried one ton of force. Jing Yue¡¯s swords were instantly beaten aside and fell limply on the rooftop. ¡°Just a low level move, how uninteresting,¡± Mo Tianyu laughed quietly. In the courtyard, Jing Yue felt a chill go down his spine. This top disciple of Confucianism was a vicious man, all right¡­ and he was really no match for him. At that moment, Jing Yue felt the urge to turn around and run. But¡­ He suddenly felt a little depressed, because he realized that his current status as Lu Fan¡¯s slave didn¡¯t allow for him to just turn around and run away whenever he liked anymore. He couldn¡¯t be like how he was before. At the same time, he thought about the otherworldly power Lu Fan had, and he immediately regained confidence. He wielded his sword as he lightly stepped onto the wall and started charging at Mo Tianyu. On the rooftop¡­ Mo Tianyu pushed off the roof with his foot and broke a tile as he leaped off the rooftop. His toes landed on the tip of Jing Yue¡¯s oncoming sword, and the force was actually powerful enough to push Jing Yue back down to the ground. They both fell back down toward the courtyard as Mo Tianyu¡¯s loud laughter rang out through the darkness. Several swirls of Qi were gathering above Mo Tianyu¡¯s head, like a long, expanding rainbow. Confucianist¡­ Righteousness Qi! DONG! Mo Tianyu¡¯s mouth was like a fountain. It continuously spouted words, and each word rang like a cold coin clattering against the ground. Jing Yue felt like his ears were going deaf, and even the sword in his hand was no longer steady. PFFT! Jing Yue spit out a mouthful of blood as he flew in the air and crashed onto the ground, the impact sending him stumbling backwards. Each step he took caused the ground to crack. ¡°You might have stood a chance if all Seven Heroes of Sword Sect combined forces, but by yourself¡­ you¡¯re no match for me. You have a long way to go.¡± On the ground of the courtyard¡­ Mo Tianyu elegantly landed. He lifted his flask and knocked back another mouthful of wine. It dribbled down his chin and onto his Confucianist robe as the sound of his laughter filled the air. On the rooftop¡­ Ning Zhao lifted her Cicada Wing Sword and looked rather grimly at Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu alone was stronger than the hundreds of Confucianists back at Beiluo Lake Island! If she joined hands with Nie Changqing, they might stand a chance against Mo Tianyu. But for some reason, Nie Changqing hadn¡¯t appeared, despite the big commotion. Suddenly¡­ Ning Zhao¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed. She looked toward the room that Lu Fan was in. The tightly closed carved wooden red door was suddenly pushed open by a great force and produced a great ¡°bam.¡± A cold and detached voice could be heard from within the room. ¡°Who taught you to wake me up in the middle of the night¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice floated out from inside. A huge gust of wind suddenly blew from inside the room. Mo Tianyu stood in place, his Confucianist robe and untied hair flying wildly in the wind. ¡°Young Master Lu, I am Mo Tianyu, the top disciple of Confucianism under the Imperial Advisor. My teacher has sent me here to take you to the capital city. And, besides that, although my predictions have always been extremely accurate, I have miscalculated Young Master Lu¡¯s fortune twice¡­ As such, I would like to tell Young Master Lu¡¯s fortune for free.¡± Mo Tianyu held his wine flask tightly and narrowed his eyes at Lu Fan. Within the capital city, Mo Tianyu¡¯s nickname was ¡°Mad Man,¡± and because he was highly skilled, he was extremely bold, and wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. He had literally kicked important officials before, all of which were in higher positions than Lu Changkong, and had even pointed his finger in their faces and scolded them. His manner of appearing at Lu Fan¡¯s doorstep was polite by his standards. But after he finished speaking¡­ Laughter came from within the room. ¡°This is your reason for waking me up in the middle of the night? ¡°Did you tell your own fortune before entering my courtyard? ¡°Are you even worthy enough to tell my fortune?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s cold and detached voice came from within the room. Each statement was accompanied by the distinct sound of a chess piece landing on a chessboard. He made three statements, so he put three chess pieces down¡­ In the courtyard, his Spirit Pressure suddenly increased tremendously. And¡­ Inside the room, the wind blew wildly, and there was a giant translucent hand made from flowing light blue wisps of Qi, its fingers spread out, except for the middle finger, which was folded on top of the index finger, as if it were putting a chess piece down. It came toward Mo Tianyu¡¯s head and pressed down. Chapter 45 HWONNGG! A wild wind suddenly blew through the courtyard. The stone table and chairs started shaking, and the trees rustled, their leaves blowing in the wind. Mo Tianyu¡¯s face was red, and his eyes were narrowed into slits. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The person inside the room hadn¡¯t even shown his face, yet he was able to create a force as terrifying as if a deity had descended upon the earth! The tremendous pressure made Mo Tianyu feel as if his very blood were turning solid. Suddenly, he felt as he did when the Imperial Advisor was furious with him. Mo Tianyu wasn¡¯t weak. He was a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster. It was rare for someone of his age to reach this level, which was why he acted so arrogantly. But despite being a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, he felt an overwhelming sense of defeat and helplessness when faced with that palm from inside the room. The wind blew so hard that Mo Tianyu¡¯s robe stuck to his body, and his hair was blown back. The palm, which was comprised of flowing wisps of light blue Qi, had its middle finger above its index finger, as if it had rolled back a sleeve to place a chess piece on a chessboard. BOOOOM! There was the sound of something exploding. Mo Tianyu¡¯s wine flask exploded into pieces. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose. Above his head, the Confucianist Righteousness Qi he¡¯d been so proud of was completely scattered by this one move. That same Confucianist Rightousness Qi that he had used to push Jing Yue back down so easily was shredded like paper in front of this one finger. KACHA. An undefeatable pressure as heavy as a giant mountain landed on top of Mo Tianyu¡¯s head. It pressed against him so hard that his neck started to bend. HONNNGG! An invisible wave of Qi rushed out. Mo Tianyu could feel the ground beneath his feet crack open, and he was in great pain. Everything went dark before his eyes, and he was left with nothing but wounds all over his body. A terrifying pressure had just landed on the courtyard. But the wildly blowing wind slowly came to a stop¡­ In the courtyard¡­ Jing Yue was sprawled on the ground, his face red and filled with sadness. ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡¯m one of yours!¡± Jing Yue barely managed to shout out. The tremendous pressure immediately disappeared from the courtyard. Jing Yue could feel the force pressing against his whole body slowly being lifted. Now, he could somewhat lift his neck. Under the cold and clear moonlight¡­ The courtyard was a bit of a mess. There were fallen leaves everywhere, and the stone furniture had fallen over. But what frightened Jing Yue the most wasn¡¯t the mess¡­ in the middle of the courtyard, there was a head sticking out from the ground. The owner of that head was the top Confucianist disciple who had defeated him with just one move¡­ Mo Tianyu! He looked extremely pitiful. His audacity and stylish carelessness had become a thing of the past. He¡¯d been thrust into the ground like a radish by that godlike palm¡¯s attack. He was left with only his head sadly poking out above the surface, and he was bleeding everywhere. Jing Yue gasped, his entire body trembling. He suddenly felt very afraid. He was so glad that he¡¯d made the choice to surrender so quickly, otherwise¡­ he might¡¯ve ended up no better than Mo Tianyu, who was now as good as half-dead. Young Master¡¯s way of doing things¡­ was very mysterious and difficult to predict! Mo Tianyu was a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster Confucianist filled with Righteousness Qi. With one word, he could stop the wind and blow the clouds away, and his Righteousness Qi could shake the world. And yet, this Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, who could pretty much do anything he liked in Great Zhou¡­ had just been slapped by a palm as if he were no more than an onion. Ning Zhao floated back down and landed on the ground, her icy Cicada Wing Sword gleaming brightly. She looked at Mo Tianyu indifferently, without sympathy or pity. He deserved what he got. She had tried to warn him, but this Mo Tianyu was overly confident in his own abilities and refused to listen to anybody. He even wanted to calculate Young Master¡¯s fate. And so he eventually ended up in this tragic predicament. Ning Zhao was actually a little surprised¡­ Young Master was such a petty man, but he hadn¡¯t simply killed Mo Tianyu off. Mo Tianyu was bleeding from the nose and mouth. He had been thrust into the ground by that palm, and only his head stuck out. His consciousness was a little blurred at this moment. Lu Fan had asked him if he had told his own fortune. Actually¡­ before Mo Tianyu left the capital, he had already calculated his own fate. And that calculation told him that he would meet with great fortune¡­. When Mo Tianyu thought about that divination result, he started feeling sad deep within his heart. Great fortune, my foot! Earlier, he felt like he¡¯d arrived at hell¡¯s gate. Now, though he was in immense pain, his mind was extremely alert. He couldn¡¯t help but think about how once before, the Imperial Advisor had sat down in the rocking chair in the front of the study and talked to him about life and death, a sad expression on his face. So¡­ death was extremely frightening after all. Mo Tianyu looked toward the dark room. From the moment he arrived, the person inside the room hadn¡¯t appeared. He hadn¡¯t even shown his face. He only said three things, put down three chess pieces, and then Mo Tianyu had ended up in his current state. Mo Tianyu took a deep breath, but this made blood pour back into his throat, and he ended up coughing on his own blood. Young Master Lu of Beiluo City¡­ actually had this kind of supernatural power?! ¡°Young Master, what should we do with him?¡± Ning Zhao asked, glowing in the moonlight, as she held her Cicada Wing Sword and looked into the room. Jing Yue staggered to his feet, his heart pounding, and put his swords back into his sword box. It was completely dark and silent inside the room. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of light or the faintest sound. After several moments, a calm voice floated out of the room. ¡°Kill him.¡± These words were light and buoyant as they echoed within the courtyard. Ning Zhao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She held onto her Cicada Wing Sword and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± But Jing Yue could feel himself trembling violently. This man was Mo Tianyu, the top disciple of Confucianism¡­ he was a disciple of the Imperial Advisor, so wasn¡¯t Lu Fan afraid of incurring the Imperial Advisor¡¯s wrath by killing him? Jing Yue opened his mouth and tried to persuade Lu Fan to do otherwise. But just as the words were about to leave his mouth¡­ he chickened out. What if Lu Fan misinterpreted his advice as him questioning his decision, and he killed him out of anger? What good would it do him to say anything, then? So Jing Yue decided to keep quiet. Ning Zhao¡¯s white dress flapped in the wind as she raised her Cicada Wing Sword. Her beautiful complexion was as exquisite as porcelain as the moon shone on her. Her sleeves rolled back as she lifted her pretty hands. She was ready to chop Mo Tianyu¡¯s head off as if she were merely harvesting chives. Suddenly¡­ From outside the room, a black figure, whose back was bent, landed on the ground in an instant. ¡°Young Master, you must not do this!¡± Old Huang urgently shouted in a hoarse voice, his heart nearly stopping as he saw what they were about to do. Ning Zhao¡¯s hands froze. There was a clanging sound outside the small courtyard. Several figures came quickly barging into the courtyard. Lu Changkong had a cold expression on his face. Wearing full armor, he carried his helmet in one hand while his other hand was on the long sword at his waist. Luo Yue followed behind him. When the two of them entered the courtyard, they saw Mo Tianyu¡¯s head sticking out of the ground with the help of the moonlight. Luo Yue and Lu Changkong felt their hearts plummet into their stomachs. If Mo Tianyu hadn¡¯t turned his head a little to the side, they would have thought Mo Tianyu had been decapitated. ¡°Sister Ning, stop.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s words floated out from within the room. He had already felt Lu Changkong rushing over to them while Ning Zhao was preparing to chop off Mo Tianyu¡¯s head. ¡°Fan¡¯er, are you all right?¡± Lu Changkong asked, concerned, as he looked toward the room. If Mo Tianyu didn¡¯t have the Imperial Advisor backing him, Lu Changkong wouldn¡¯t have cared that Mo Tianyu was buried so deep in the ground that only his head stuck out. Just the crime alone of trespassing Lu Manor in the middle of the night was sufficient reason for Lu Changkong to execute Mo Tianyu. Inside the room¡­ There was a swishing sound. Ning Zhao put her Cicada Wing Sword away and went into the room. Soon enough, she emerged from the room pushing the wheelchair. The cold moonlight shone on the red lips and white teeth of the elegant young man sitting in the wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making Father worry about me. I¡¯m in a good mood. Everything has gone really well today, so I¡¯m actually very happy.¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly. In the middle of the courtyard¡­ Mo Tianyu finally got to see what Lu Fan looked like. This was the terrifying person who had nearly killed him so easily just moments before. So he was actually just a harmless-looking, elegant, fragile young man who was in a wheelchair. For a long time, Lu Changkong asked Lu Fan a lot of questions. Father and son continued to chat under the moonlight. As for Mo Tianyu, they seemed to have completely forgotten all about him. ¡°Father, this man may be the top disciple of the Imperial Advisor, but even if it isn¡¯t necessary to execute him, he should at least be punished for disturbing my sleep¡­ let¡¯s just leave him here for now, and we can tell the Imperial Advisor to collect him himself later. He can come out of the ground whenever the Imperial Advisor arrives,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. Once he said this, he didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. He then ordered Ning Zhao to push him back into the room. Lu Changkong laughed. He didn¡¯t intend to put in a good word for Mo Tianyu either. He seemed to have a tiny smile on his face as he glanced at Mo Tianyu, who looked like an onion stuck in the ground. Then, he brought Luo Yue and Old Huang out of Lu Fan¡¯s courtyard. Afterward, he ordered Luo Yue to pass the message onto the coachman waiting outside the door. Inside the courtyard, Jing Yue carried his sword box and breathed a sigh of relief. But just when he was glad that he hadn¡¯t chosen to escape this time round, a calm voice suddenly surrounded him, and it felt like someone was whispering in his ear. This low whisper carried a tone of authority that was not to be questioned. ¡°Watch him carefully. If he dies, I¡¯ll look for you. If he escapes¡­ I¡¯ll look for you too. Watch him until the Imperial Advisor comes for him.¡± ¡­ Fragments of moonlight shone through the carved window into the room. Lu Fan sat cross-legged as he started to move his consciousness. Mo Tianyu¡¯s appearance at Lu Manor was of little to no concern to him. He had much more important things to do tonight. He shifted his consciousness, and the stats menu appeared in front of him. He looked at the Dao Impartment Platform under the Access Menu. WONGGG¡­ A system prompt popped up. [Dao Impartment Platform activated. Automatically deducting one point from Soul Strength¡­] A bright light appeared in front of Lu Fan¡¯s eyes once more, as well as an overwhelming force. When Lu Fan opened his eyes again, he realized he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the Eight Trigrams shaped platform of the Dao Impartment Platform, and that Spirit Qi was slowly flowing around him in vast quantities. Suddenly¡­ Another system prompt popped up, and Lu Fan slightly raised an eyebrow at it. [Detected: Xiang Shaoyun (Identity: Mayor of West County) has successfully reached Second Stage Qi Core Realm. 1 wisp of Spirit Qi is available to take as commission. Confirm to take this commission?] Chapter 46 When Lu Fan saw the system prompt, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°For real? Someone successfully refined a second wisp of Spirit Qi?¡± It¡¯d only been three days, yet someone had already refined a second wisp of Spirit Qi from one wisp of Spirit Qi. The human body actually contains Spirit Qi. Everything in the world has a spirit. The only difference is the amount of Spirit Qi each thing has. Starting from the day they¡¯re born, all creatures have a natural wisp of Spirit Qi. Of course, with the passage of years, and the work of metabolism, that one wisp of Spirit Qi gradually wears down and hides in every corner of the body, decaying until it eventually completely fades away. Under circumstances where there¡¯s no Spirit Qi in nature, the only way to refine Spirit Qi is to rouse and extract the natural Spirit Qi hidden inside the body. This method was imaginably complicated, which proved how terrifying Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s gift for cultivation was. [Dao Impartment Platform], though it claimed to have randomly chosen those people, its decisions appeared to have been heavily based on the targets¡¯ gifts. Because all those chosen by Dao Impartment Platform were pretty much martial arts practitioners. Of course, this was the case for Nie Changqing, too. He used to be Daoist No. 10. In fact, the emperor of Great Zhou, Yuwen Xiu, was also a martial arts practitioner. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was known as the Conqueror of West County for his almost supernatural strength and agility. There were rumors that when Xiang Shaoyun was six years old, he was able to defeat a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner with his iron-like fists and his incredible strength. After he started practicing martial arts and the Transfusion Technique for Qi and blood, he started making even more astounding advances. All in all, Lu Fan had heard that Xiang Shaoyun was absolutely one of the top three strongest martial arts practitioners. He basically represented the peak of this Low Level Martial World. ¡°Confirm to withdraw.¡± Lu Fan settled his consciousness and chose to withdraw the one wisp of Spirit Qi. All of a sudden, in the System Page, one wisp was added to the Spirit Qi stats. The total Spirit Qi went up to 101 wisps. This could be considered Lu Fan¡¯s first solid step toward Refined Qi Level 3. Lu Fan squinted his eyes and excitedly focused his consciousness. Besides exchanging with his Soul Strength, another primary method for refining Qi was [Dao Impartment Platform]¡­ Performing Take As Commission had turned out to be super successful. Lu Fan squinted his eyes at the thought. It seemed the plan of launching the Spirit Qi revival in this Low Level Martial World would start sooner than expected. It would be done by creating a Secret Realm. He needed to provide some resources for the chosen ones to enhance their strength. The stronger these people became, the more Spirit Qi could be gathered, and thus the more Spirit Qi there would be for Lu Fan to harvest. However, he still needed to do more research on Create Secret Realm and the reflection of the location in reality, among other things. He withdrew his consciousness. Inside the Dao Impartment Platform, the Spirit Qi thickened. And under it, three blurred figures had formed. The three of them had even been communicating with each other for a while. Of course, they were all quite cautious during their conversation. None had exposed their true identity. After all, Lu Fan once warned them about doing so. Waves of Spirit Qi were rolling. In a haze, the three of them all looked up and saw Lu Fan hunkering in the center of the Dao Impartment Platform, covered by Spirit Qi. To them, he was the Great Immortal Liu. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to meet with the Immortal again.¡± Xiang Shaoyun and Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes blazed with excitement as they clasped their hands together. Their attitude was the complete opposite from last time. Nie Changqing was also fired up. On the platform¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s figure, surrounded by dense Spirit Qi, appeared extraordinary and ethereal. Expressionless, he glanced at the three of them and remained silent. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. It was very uncomfortable, as if bugs were crawling across their skin. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to give in. He looked up and turned his fiery gaze to Lu Fan. ¡°Immortal! It turned out that there really are Immortals in the world! I was so ignorant as to question the Immortal. That was extremely wrong of me. Today, I want to apologize.¡± Xiang Shaoyun, who was under the platform, said with his hands clasped together. He seemed very sincere. ¡°Please grant me the Immortal encounter one more time!¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face flashed with a sense of urgency as he opened his mouth to speak. But¡­ Lu Fan, sitting in a haze of waves of Spirit Qi, stopped Yuwen Xiu before he could say anything. ¡°Everyone who comes to the place for Immortal cultivation can get one time of Immortal encounter. ¡°Once the Immortal encounter is granted, you shall not ask for it again. Otherwise, you will be expelled,¡± Lu Fan said in a calm tone of voice, his words echoing around the Dao Impartment Platform. The expressions on Xiang Shaoyun, Yuwen Xiu, and Nie Changqing¡¯s faces all changed slightly. ¡°Great Immortal! You once said that you could help us with the deduction of Transfusion Technique and develop it into a real Immortal cultivation technique. May I beg you¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, obviously wasn¡¯t ready to give up so easily. He had refined the second wisp of Spirit Qi and well understood its advantages, so he knew that the Immortal in front of them wasn¡¯t bluffing. So he was also well aware of how important it was to have a cultivation method. Although he had refined the second wisp of Spirit Qi, it was only because of his outstanding talents. It would be challenging for him to keep going without the help of a cultivation method. After all, the natural Spirit Qi in the human body was limited. But after Xiang Shaoyun finished speaking¡­ On the Eight Trigrams Platform¡­ Lu Fan shot him a glance. And then casually flicked one of his sleeves. Boom! Under the platform¡­ Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s figure suddenly blurred as a terrible pressure fell down on him. Xiang Shaoyun couldn¡¯t stand steady anymore. His knees wobbled, and he almost kneeled down on the ground¡­ ¡°You want me to kneel down?!¡± His eyes bulged with fury. He staggered, resisting the pressure trying to force him to his knees. He was the Conqueror of West County. He wouldn¡¯t bow down before anyone on earth or in heaven. Even if Lu Fan was an immortal, Xiang Shaoyun still wouldn¡¯t kneel to him. He was prideful to the bone. ¡°If you ask for Immortal encounter, you need to show your sincerity. Immortal cultivation is not for those without sincerity.¡± Lu Fan said, emotionless, his figure obscured in the waves of Spirit Qi. His tone was cold and condescending, as if he were looking down on them as lowly. Yuwen Xiu and Nie Changqing also sensed the change in Great Immortal Liu. In this moment, the Great Immortal Liu had finally made them realize what an Immortal was like. His arrogance and aloofness, as well as his indifference toward all mortals, as if they were nothing, sent a chill down their spines. Yuwen Xiu was a bit regretful. If he had known that the first time he came to this place, he would¡¯ve asked the Immortal for deduction of Transfusion Technique. Then, asking for an Immortal encounter today wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassing and pathetic. The terrifying pressure fell on them again. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s spine was almost bent. He looked up with a fierce look on his face, despite the fact that his figure made up of Spirit Qi was blurred. On the Eight Trigrams Platform¡­ Lu Fan gave a half-smile. He focused his consciousness. Waves of Spirit Qi grew stronger and wilder, and more and more overwhelming. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Xiang Shaoyun. Both Nie Changqing and Yuwen Xiu¡¯s legs started shaking under the pressure. Yuwen Xiu was shocked and furious. He was the emperor¡­ The ultimate supreme. How could he kneel down? He couldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t. But¡­ In the Dao Impartment Platform, Lu Fan had absolute control. Under the influence of his consciousness¡­ The pressure was more terrifying than the Spirit Pressure he created on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard by putting three chess pieces down in a row. The three men below¡­ Their resistance didn¡¯t last long. One after another, they knelt down on the ground covered in Spirit Qi. Especially Xiang Shaoyun, whose legs almost broke on his way down¡­ It hit Yuwen Xiu and Xiang Shaoyun hard spiritually. How come¡­ they really knelt down? Nie Changqing didn¡¯t take it too hard. Kneeling in front of an Immortal to ask for Immortal encounter seemed quite reasonable. If he could learn one or two things from the Immortal, like Young Master Lu Fan¡¯s unbelievable Immortal-level technique of ¡°chess-piece-turned Spirit Pressure,¡± then it would be more than worthwhile to kneel down. Xiang Shaoyun, whose whole body was prostrate on the ground, still managed to stubbornly lift his head. His body felt as if it were about to break into pieces under the pressure. Yuwen Xiu was a little hazy. In the center of Eight Trigrams Platform¡­ Lu Fan laughed, as if something had suddenly occurred to him. The sound of his laughter was like a nightingale¡¯s singing in a hollow valley, ethereal and melodious. ¡°Once you kneel to the Immortal, you¡¯ll get the Immortal encounter. ¡°Hidden Dragon Ridge of Great Zhou, the beginning of Spirit Qi revival¡­ ¡°This is your Immortal encounter¡­ Whether you seize it or not is up to you.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s words hit the three men hard, emotionally and spiritually. They all tried hard to figure out where ¡°Hidden Dragon Ridge¡± was. But before they could take in the information, the Immortal on the Eight Trigrams Platform snapped his fingers, and a flow of Qi roared toward them like a dragon and crushed their bodies. The scene before them suddenly seemed to shatter into pieces. Chapter 47 On the Dao Impartment Platform, only Lu Fan remained. Hunched down with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan was contemplating, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Lu Fan hadn¡¯t chosen Hidden Dragon Ridge at random. He had selected it after deep consideration. It was in his immediate control and would be used as the deployment location for his first Secret Realm. Across the broad plain in front of Beiluo City, there was a ridge that looked like a dragon lounging on the flat ground. That was Hidden Dragon Ridge. It was about thirty miles away from Beiluo City, which wasn¡¯t too far away, but it wasn¡¯t close either. To Lu Fan, creating a Secret Realm wasn¡¯t that complicated. It was just like writing the code for an instance dungeon for a video game. Yet, for this Secret Realm, he still needed to set some rules. The first Secret Realm represented the beginning of the Spirit Qi revival. Lu Fan had to make it impressive and striking for the people in this world. ¡°Yuwen Xiu and Xiang Shaoyun. One is the emperor of Great Zhou, and the other is the Mayor of West County. They¡¯re both extremely powerful and are able to deploy forces. By the time the two meet each other, the Secret Realm exploration spot might become their two armies¡¯ battlefield, which wouldn¡¯t be ideal for what the Secret Realm was created for in the first place: Dao Impartment. So one needs to have certain qualifications first to access the Secret Realm¡­¡± On the Dao Impartment Platform, Lu Fan was lost in deep thought, and he rubbed his thin, long fingers. His brain was working incredibly fast, considering all kinds of potential issues and problems. Now that his Soul Strength was above 20, his consciousness was unprecedentedly clear and bright, and his thinking was more logical and organized. Buzz¡­ After a long while¡­ Lu Fan took action. ¡°Activate [Dao Impartment Platform] Access¡­ Create Secret Realm.¡± As his consciousness rolled and surged, Lu Fan slightly lowered his voice. Waves of Spirit Qi were stirred up in a sudden wind, and they thickened as they whirled around. Lu Fan¡¯s gown floated around him, and he looked like a legitimate Immortal, sitting on the clouds. Eight Trigrams characters were floating in front of him, lining up to form a matrix. Lu Fan reached out his hand and gently touched each character, as if he knew them by heart. The next moment, everything started changing dramatically before Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. It turned into chaos. There was no sense of direction, no sky or earth to orient himself. There was nothing but a void filled with chaos. Floating inside the space, Lu Fan frowned and raised his hands. Twenty-seven characters were whirling around his fingertips in different patterns. Perhaps because he had access to Dao Impartment Platform, the meanings of all the rules formed by the characters were imprinted and displayed in Lu Fan¡¯s mind. He could easily arrange them based on their meanings. He even felt as if he¡¯d already gained the power to create a world at will. Of course, his current ability wasn¡¯t enough to create a universe. After all, his Soul Strength still wasn¡¯t high enough for that yet. He couldn¡¯t yet afford the cost to create a universe. In the chaos¡­ Lu Fan slightly tapped the characters, one after another. The characters then fell into the void one by one, hiding in the chaos. Lines intertwined in front of Lu Fan, and Hidden Dragon Ridge eventually emerged. The Hidden Dragon Ridge landform appeared in front of him in the form of lines. Lu Fan waved his hands in the void to zoom in on Hidden Dragon Ridge, and cast a trigram label deep down into the ridge. There was a giant crater deep down in the ridge, as if someone had once dug a hole there. How should the first Secret Realm be presented? Lu Fan had been thinking about it for a long time and had been mulling over an answer ever since he activated the Dao Impartment Platform. Now he finally made a decision. He planned to present the first Secret Realm as a tomb. He planned to make an ancient tomb of a Qi Refiner, which had never actually existed in reality. There would be Spirit Qi inside the tomb, along with Immortal cultivation methods¡­ that was the Immortal encounter he had talked about. Of course, Lu Fan also set up some obstacles. But he didn¡¯t choose anything supernatural, like ¡°ghosts¡± or ¡°monsters.¡± After all, Wuhuang Continent was still a Low Level Martial World. If he set the defensive level for the Secret Realm too high and ended up killing all the explorers, then there wouldn¡¯t be a transformation to start with. So Lu Fan only set up some tricks and traps on the body of the Qi Refiner he created. As the Qi Refiner¡¯s tomb was being created, Lu Fan felt that his Soul Strength was quickly dwindling. ¡°After the Secret Realm is created, rules still need to be made for it¡­¡± Lu Fan knitted his eyebrows. His Soul Strength was limited, so he couldn¡¯t create a large range for the Secret Realm, which meant specific qualifications were necessary to enter it. ¡°Set up the rule: set ten Qi Plaques, five Heaven Qi Plaques, and ten Earth Qi Plaques. Only those with Heaven Qi Plaques or Earth Qi Plaques are qualified to enter the Secret Realm.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness started surging. Soon, a system prompt popped up. ¡°Do you want to spend 5 points of Soul Strength to set up a rule for the Secret Realm?¡± It cost 5 points of Soul Strength to make one rule, which Lu Fan wasn¡¯t too happy about. Creating the whole Secret Realm would cost only 6 points of Soul Strength. ¡°Confirm.¡± But rules were necessary. There was no way around it. 5 points of Soul Strength instantly evaporated. The next moment¡­ Before Lu Fan, Spirit Qi gathered and intertwined, forming ten plaques, each the size of a hand. Five white, five black. On each of the white plaques, the character ¡°heaven¡± was carved, representing Heaven Qi Plaque. The character ¡°earth¡± was carved on all the black plaques, representing Earth Qi Plaque. ¡°Set up the rule: outside the Secret Realm, the strength of defending Spirit Pressure: 25 times the Spirit Pressure formed by 100 wisps of Spirit Qi.¡± Lu Fan spent an additional 5 points of Soul Strength to set up another rule. Two rules had been made, and Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength only had 3 points left. Lu Fan shook his head, trying hard to endure the dizziness. Following his consciousness, Lu Fan flicked his fingers. The ten Qi Plaques instantly flew out into the void and disappeared. [Create Secret Realm completed.] [Launching Secret Realm Deployment, reflecting in reality.] ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! Thick black clouds suddenly rolled across the sky, and the brilliant moon, which looked like a silver plate, was blocked, and darkness fell upon the world. Thirty miles away from Beiluo City¡­ Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ The ridge was long and narrow, and deathly still. But it suddenly started shaking violently. Rocks fell and bounced around as the whole place trembled, as if the earth were angry. Deep down in Hidden Dragon Ridge, night crows and all kinds of birds leapt into the air and took off, all flapping their wings at the same time. In the darkness, it was unbelievably spooky. The whole of Hidden Dragon Ridge seemed to be up to something big. It was glowing with faint blue light. ¡­ Lu Fan exited [Dao Impartment Platform] and opened his eyes. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and he gasped a couple of times. Then he waited for a while, but¡­ ¡°No rewards?¡± Lu Fan lay in bed, exhausted. Unlike when he created the Cultivation Manual Modifier, [All Method Furnace], this time, he didn¡¯t get any stat rewards. Staring at the 3 points of Soul Strength now left on the System Page, Lu Fan rubbed the space between his eyebrows in distress. On the bed, there were five technique manuals. There were Transfusion Techniques, Military Strategies, etc. Collecting five technique manuals wasn¡¯t easy. After all, Transfusion Technique manuals were incredibly rare in this world, not to mention that they needed to be above a certain level for Lu Fan¡¯s purposes. If the manual¡¯s level was too low, even if it could be modified using [All Method Furnace], it might fail to evolve into a Spirit Qi Immortal Cultivation Method. Among the manuals Lu Fan had collected were three Transfusion Technique manuals: Dispersed Earth Sutra, Zhongnan Sword Technique, and Righteousness Transfusion Technique. Lu Changkong had made Lu Fan a copy of Dispersed Earth Sutra, which was the Transfusion Technique Lu Changkong had been using all this time. Zhongnan Sword Technique was the kind of Transfusion Technique used by Sword Sect. When Jing Yue surrendered to Lu Fan, he had given it to him in exchange for his life. As to Righteousness Transfusion Technique, Lu Fan had obtained it from interrogating the Confucianists he had later killed. Besides Transfusion Techniques, there were also two manuals about martial arts techniques: Sword Sect Flying Sword Technique and Bouncing Sword. They were both Sword Sect¡¯s techniques, and Lu Fan now had them thanks to Jing Yue¡¯s shameless contribution when he surrendered. Now Lu Fan had collected all five of them, and hadn¡¯t wasted any time in doing so. Lu Fan concentrated his consciousness. All Method Furnace, which was the size of a hand, emerged on his palm. A system message popped up. [Do you want to spend 25 wisps of Spirit Qi to modify and deduce the available Transfusion Techniques and martial arts techniques?] Lu Fan focused his eyes on the prompt. ¡°Yes.¡± It was only 25 wisps of Spirit Qi. He could afford it. In the System Page, 25 wisps of Spirit Qi vanished at once. The half-visible All Method Furnace on his palm started working, and the manuals on his bed changed. The words, as if they had suddenly come to life, jumped into All Method Furnace one after another. As it worked, the palm-sized All Method Furnace looked as if it were covered in real flames. A long while later¡­ Everything became quiet again. A system prompt popped up in front of Lu Fan. [Modification completed. Deduction and improvement of Provided cultivation methods and techniques completed. Level: Earth Level High Grade.] The five scrolls lay quietly glowing on the bed. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he picked up one of the scrolls and was about to read it¡­ More system prompts popped up. [Side quest 1: Deduction of five Transfusion Techniques or martial arts techniques (current progress 5/5, completed).] [Congratulations to the Host on completing [side quest 1], earning 5 Available Points and a Go Manual: Heavenly Go Manual.] Chapter 48 Late at night. Western Liang. In the camp, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly opened his eyes. Inside the tent, his terrifying Qi and blood were once again roaring. His eyes were bloodshot, and blue veins stood out on his neck. He raised his head. His thick, coarse hair was down, looking like whimsical, long steel needles. Inside his tall, strong body, there was startling Internal Blasting Resonance. Even the air around him bent and shuddered slightly. ¡°Immortal!¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes blazed with anger and shame impossible to hide. So what if the guy was an Immortal? How dare he make him kneel?! He, Xiang Shaoyun, wouldn¡¯t kneel to anyone in heaven or on earth¡­ no one in the world was worthy enough. Like a beast, he unleashed a growl, which echoed endlessly. It was so deafening that those who heard it felt as if their Qi and blood were going to explode inside their bodies. Two restless wisps of Spirit Qi were entwining themselves around his strong arm. ¡°Shaoyun¡­¡± In the distance, a soft voice sounded. Under the moonlight, the girl was as gorgeous as a painting. She gazed at Xiang Shaoyun, her eyes shining with tenderness and worry. Xiang Shaoyun covered his face and shook his head. Hearing Luo Mingsang¡¯s worried voice, he finally calmed down from the intense emotions bothering him Yet the shame in his heart couldn¡¯t go away so quickly. He was the Great Conqueror of West County, the lord of Western Liang. Even the Immortal had no right to make him kneel down. Luo Mingsang looked so gentle and vulnerable, as soft and graceful as water. She walked to Xiang Shaoyun and put her arms around his wide, thick chest. ¡°You need to work on your temper,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re the commander in chief. You can¡¯t act so recklessly. Many things require patience and deep consideration. Don¡¯t act on impulse. It¡¯s better to think things over first. You can¡¯t expect to solve everything by force.¡± Luo Mingsang¡¯s voice was incredibly soft. The irritability on Xiao Shaoyun¡¯s face softened. He stroked Luo Mingsang¡¯s hair with his fingers, greedily sniffing its pleasant scent. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mingsang. There¡¯s nothing that force can¡¯t solve. If there is¡­ it¡¯s because not enough force was used.¡± Xiang Shaoyun spoke in a domineering manner. ¡°I used to believe that I represented the ultimate peak of martial arts in Great Zhou. But I was wrong. After I got an Immortal encounter, I realized that there¡¯s a world beyond the pinnacle of martial arts¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun raised his hand. The two wisps of Spirit Qi were calmly flowing in his palm. ¡°You are currently the commander in chief of thirteen counties,¡± Luo Mingsang said softly as she moved her hands in a circular motion across Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s chest. Her tiny hands were smooth and delicate. ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted by things like that. By the time you actually make it to the top and establish the new empire, I won¡¯t stop you from pursuing the martial arts Immortal encounter. But until then, you need to be cautious¡­ after all, working with Hundred Schools of Philosophy is no different than asking a tiger for its skin.¡± One corner of Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s mouth curled up as he continued stroking her dark hair. His fiery gaze traveled outside of the tent. ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m going to make you the queen of the emperor. The whole world will be conquered for you, and the new empire will be established for you.¡± ¡°As to Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ the day I take the throne will be the day I get rid of them all. Mingsang, you don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡± ¡­ The Great Zhou Dynasty. Capital city. The book tower. Lying in his lounge chair, Yuwen Xiu opened his eyes, which were filled with shame and anger. It took him a long while to calm down. ¡°Your Majesty, how did it go? Did you get the Immortal encounter?¡± a gentle voice sounded from inside the quiet room. The dim candlelight flickered in silence. A white-haired elderly man with a healthy glow on his face gazed at Yuwen Xiu in a grandfatherly manner. He had on a plain gown and a pair of straw sandals. In his hand, there was a letter that had been delivered by his coachman. He¡¯d read it already, yet his face hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve got the Immortal encounter, Imperial Advisor,¡± Yuwen Xiu said hesitantly as he rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. ¡°You have?¡± The Imperial Advisor seemed confused. Yuwen Xiu hesitated for a moment and told him what had happened inside the Dao Impartment Platform. ¡°The place of Immortal encounter¡­ Hidden Dragon Ridge?¡± the Imperial Advisor said. He stroked his white beard, a look of contemplation on his wrinkled face. A moment later, the Imperial Advisor stood up and slowly walked to the bookshelf. He picked out an old piece of yellowed paper with topographic drawings of different places on it. ¡°Lying like a crouching dragon, entrenched near Beiluo City¡­ Hidden Dragon Ridge is located 30 miles away from Beiluo City?¡± The Imperial Advisor tapped his finger on the topographic map of Beiluo City, absorbed in thought. ¡°My Majesty,¡± the Imperial Advisor said, ¡°in today¡¯s world, people who¡¯ve had the Immortal encounter appear frequently. The situation¡¯s become more complicated than ever.¡± Putting away the paper of topographic drawings, the Imperial Advisor coughed slightly. ¡°Your Majesty is one of the Blessed. Based on what you said, there are two more Blessed out there whose identities are unknown¡­ ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo City, based on my estimation, seems to be a Blessed. He has a follower who¡¯s able to control his knife from afar and move it through the air. He might be a Blessed too¡­ ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell how many Blessed are out there, and abnormal events occur frequently. There, however, lies the hope for the Great Zhou to break the deadlock.¡± The Imperial Advisor coughed again. As old and withered as he was, his eyes were as bright as stars. The hope to break the deadlock? Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. As the emperor, he clearly knew the situation in Great Zhou. The counties were gathering their armies to overtake numerous cities, and were sweeping their way toward him. Because of the chaos caused by war, roving bandits were everywhere. The Great Zhou had pretty much lost its control over many regions. Now, he couldn¡¯t do much except hide in the capital city. ¡°Imperial Advisor, can the Blessed really help our Great Zhou break the deadlock?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked with some excitement. ¡°As the emperor, if you can get help from the Blessed, it certainly will benefit the world¡­¡± the Imperial Advisor said as he looked outside the window, gazing at the stars in the night sky, and stroked his white beard. ¡°Even dismissing the Hundred Schools of Philosophy might finally become more than a theory.¡± ¡°My Majesty, please go to bed early. Tomorrow I need to pay a visit to Beiluo City¡­¡± the Imperial Advisor said. Yuwen Xiu then clasped his hands and bowed to the elderly man. He then back-stepped and exited the room. The elderly man¡¯s eyes softened as he watched Yuwen Xiu leave with the eunuchs waiting outside the book tower. The grandfatherly look remained on his face. He coughed slightly as he sat in the recliner. ¡°The older I get, the less useful I become. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can help His Majesty shoulder the burden.¡± The flickering candlelight dimmed even more. The Imperial Advisor let out a helpless sigh. ¡­ ¡°Go Manual?¡± Lu Fan was somewhat hunched in the dark. He hadn¡¯t expected the reward to include a Go Manual this time. Did that mean even the system was tired of him sucking at playing chess? Lu Fan pursed his lips, focused his consciousness, and accepted the reward. [Heavenly Go Manual: Soul Refining Meditation of Heaven Level Low Grade (upgradable). Playing pieces based on the Go Manual and assessing the situation can revive and even forge Soul Strength.] [Hint: if used with Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, it can increase the Qi Refining speed.] Buzz¡­ In his mind, several Go Manuals emerged. They were all composed of black and white chess pieces arranged in different patterns. Lu Fan was in a daze as a scene emerged in front of his eyes. Under an old but strong pine tree, two figures were sitting across from each other, a chessboard between them. Leaves were dancing in the wind. The two played a game of chess as they enjoyed their tea, and as they played, the landscape dramatically changed. In the sky, galaxies of stars evolved, and it was as if the two weren¡¯t just playing with chess pieces, but everything in the world. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Absorbed in thought, he grabbed the chessboard and placed it on his lap. He then took out the chess pieces and started laying them down according to the pattern in Heavenly Go Manual. Heavenly Go Manual recorded nine patterns, each more difficult than the other. The first game pattern was called Mountain River Strategy. There were 32 black pieces and 29 white ones. Late at night¡­ Only the rhythmic sound of chess pieces could be heard. The more pieces he played, the more energetic he became. The already-consumed Soul Strength was gradually revived as he became more absorbed in the game. The pieces had been laid down. The night passed. ¡­ The next day. Lu Fan picked up the chess pieces one by one from the chessboard and stretched. It was a sleepless night, yet he had never felt more refreshed. Even his Soul Strength had been entirely revived. Noises from outside the carved wooden vermilion door were heard, followed by a knock on the door. Lu Fan answered. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu pushed the door open and entered the room. Ni Yu was carrying a basin of boiled water. Her cute face was flushed red by the steam. Yi Yue brought his breakfast. ¡°Morning,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. The day was beautiful, and it started off with a luxurious morning. Lu Fan had his breakfast with the help of three maids. He enjoyed it very much. The carved wooden vermilion door opened. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair at a steady speed, while Yi Yue held Lu Fan¡¯s umbrella for him. Ni Yu, who was carrying the chessboard on her back, followed behind. In the yard¡­ Jing Yue seemed to have been up for a while. He rubbed his hands and put on a big smile as he saw Lu Fan, who was wearing a white gown. ¡°Morning, Young Master,¡± Jing Yue said. Lu Fan glanced at him and nodded slightly. His gaze then traveled to Mo Tianyu, who was buried in the courtyard with only his head sticking out of the ground. Mo Tianyu wasn¡¯t dead yet, but he looked extremely miserable. His hair was a total mess. ¡°Keep a good eye on him. If he dies or runs away, it¡¯s on you,¡± Lu Fan said to Jing Yue. Jing Yue¡¯s smile instantly froze. ¡°Sister Ning, let¡¯s head to White Jade City on Beiluo Lake Island,¡± Lu Fan said, one hand supporting his chin while the other rested on the thin woolen blanket covering his knees. ¡°Sure,¡± Ning Zhao smiled. She then pushed Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair outside the yard, with Ni Yu and Yi Yue following behind them. In the yard, only Jing Yue was left. Alone and miserable, he took over guarding Mo Tianyu¡¯s head. As they left the yard, they saw Nie Changqing waiting outside with Nie Shuang, who, soaked in sweat, had obviously gotten up early to do exercise. Lu Fan nodded slightly, and Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang also followed them. The group left Lu Manor, got on the carriage, and headed toward Beiluo Lake Island. At the same time¡­ Outside Beiluo City¡­ Five horses were galloping. The carriage dramatically wobbled back and forth, and it didn¡¯t slow down until it was near the city gate. At the front gate of Beiluo City¡­ Lu Changkong was waiting with Luo Yue and his son, Luo Cheng. Lu Changkong wore a satin gown, while the Luos wore plain clothes. The carriage gradually approached. Lu Changkong stared at the carriage as it stopped at the gate. He stepped forward, respectfully put his palms together, and bowed. ¡°Welcome! Imperial Advisor.¡± Chapter 49 Near Beiluo Lake, The carriage moved slowly in the breeze, while the reeds and saplings on the lakeside swayed. Nie Changqing rolled up the horse whip, hopped off the carriage, went to the side of the carriage, and laid down the door plank. Lu Fan then slowly rolled down in his wheelchair. Ning Zhao¡¯s hands were on the wheelchair handles. He dress danced in the wind from the lake. Holding the umbrella, Yi Yue watched the lake with anticipation in her eyes. Ning Zhao had told her about the Young Master¡¯s Supreme Power, White Jade City, but she hadn¡¯t seen it yet. Today was the day! She could finally see it. Ni Yu, carrying the chessboard on her back, had a hint of fear on her face. She looked at the rippling lake, about ready to cry. A bo¡­ boat¡­ again?! Nie Shuang, who was being led by the hand by Nie, quietly looked at the lake. Lu Fan looked quite elegant and scholarly in his long white gown, along with his rosy lips, bright white teeth, and tuft of hair flapping against his forehead. Watching the busy fishing boats on the pier, Lu Fan raised his eyebrows. ¡°All the fishing boats in Beiluo Lake can stay, but all other boats, including the recreational ones, need to be dismissed,¡± Lu Fan said. He rested his hands on the wheelchair armrests and gazed at the lake, which was obscured by mist. ¡°Nie, you¡¯re now in charge of guarding Beiluo Lake Island. Anyone who¡¯s not a disciple of White Jade City isn¡¯t allowed here without my permission. Anyone who disregards my warning and tries to enter the island can be eliminated,¡± Lu Fan said emotionlessly. ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Changqing said, a serious expression on his weathered face. His hand was already on the butcher knife at his waist, and his manner grew more imposing. ¡°Where¡¯s the old gentleman from the other day?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice softened. After thinking about this for a moment, Nie Changqing said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s out fishing on the lake.¡± ¡°We need that fishing boat to get on the island,¡± Lu Fan smiled. Ning Zhao parted her rosy lips and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already had them specially prepare a boat for you to access the island.¡± She slightly lowered her head, her long black hair draping down her shoulders. What? Lu Fan paused. Then, he slightly waved his hand. ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t want it. I only want the old gentleman¡¯s fishing boat,¡± Lu Fan insisted, a hint of caprice in his tone. Ning Zhao was bewildered. The boat she had prepared was big and comfortable. It was far better than the little fishing boat. Was it because the Young Master had a taste for small fishing boats? ¡°How about I send someone right now to go find him on the lake?¡± Ning Zhao asked. If her Young Master was capricious, she had no choice but to obey his whims. ¡°No need. There he is,¡± Lu Fan said. With a slight smile, Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. He rested his cheek on his fist. Ning Zhao paused for a second before looking up. She tucked a wisp of hair behind her ear and looked across the lake. A lone narrow boat was floating their way. It rocked gently on the lake surface, which was obscured by the thick mist. On the boat, an old man wearing a straw raincoat and a large bamboo rain hat was punting. The fishing boat soon docked. ¡°Young Master, are you boarding?¡± the old man asked. Under his bamboo hat, the wrinkled old man smiled broadly, revealing a missing front tooth. ¡°I thank you very much, sir.¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth curled upward as he gazed at the old man. Nie Changqing stared at the old man. His eyes were unfathomably deep, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, as if he were thinking about something serious. The group got on board. Lu Fan, sitting in his wheelchair, was placed in the center. As soon as she got on the boat, Ni Yu immediately found herself a familiar spot and bent over the railing, preparing for the upcoming motion sickness. Somewhat curious, Nie Shuang looked around the fishing boat. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue stood on either side of Lu Fan. Standing at the stern of the boat, Nie Changqing rested his hand on the butcher knife at his waist, and his eyes locked on the old man. Splash. As the old man punted hard, the boat started to move, leaving rings of ripples on the lake. Less than a mile from the dock, the waves grew more prominent. Large, fat perches stuck their heads out of the water, spitting foam, before grunting and quickly dashing away, leaving nothing but a faint rippling ring. On the boat was a fish junket, which was full of big perches flapping their tails and making noises. ¡°The fish is big and fat,¡± Lu Fan said. He squinted his eyes, enjoying the refreshing wind off the lake and listening to the sound of the fish flapping in the junket. The one-front-tooth old man grinned as he punted. ¡°Now, it¡¯s still late summer. The fish haven¡¯t gotten fat yet. Wait until late fall and early winter. By then, the fish will be a lot bigger. You simply cut the fish three times on each side using a kitchen knife, brush on some rice wine, add some sliced ginger and mushrooms, and steam it. The cooked fish is tender but not greasy at all. It¡¯s very delicious,¡± the old man said. He laughed as he punted with one hand. Ni Yu, who¡¯d been retching over the side of the boat, became intrigued when she heard the man describe how to steam the fish, and she instantly looked better. Lu Fan laughed. ¡°If the Young Master wants fish, how about I get up a little earlier tomorrow and get you some?¡± the old man asked. Lu Fan waved his hand, enjoying the wind off the lake. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you for fishing¡­¡± ¡°Well, next time then,¡± the old man grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fish for fish. How about fishing for people? Would you be able to help me, sir?¡± Lu Fan asked. Lu Fan¡¯s light laughter lingered on the lake. As soon as he said these words¡­ The fishing boat fell into silence. After hearing what Lu Fan said, Ning Zhao paused for a second and subconsciously glanced at the old man, a vigilant look in her eyes. She seemed to have picked up on something. Nie Changqing had already taken out his butcher knife, and he softly wiped it with a piece of cloth as he watched the old man from the corner of his eye. The sound of the fabric rubbing against the knife was bloodcurdling. The old man narrowed his eyes. His one-front-tooth grin froze. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m an old man. I don¡¯t want to get involved in anything murderous! I¡¯m a good citizen!¡± Suddenly, he tossed his raft and knelt down on the fishing boat, teary-eyed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a big fan of good citizens,¡± Lu Fan said. He gazed at the old man with a half-smile. Then, he exhaled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been curious. Why didn¡¯t you leave? Curiosity kills the cat, and it kills people too. So, what are you curious about?¡± Lu Fan asked. Lu Fan¡¯s tone grew calm and cold. Snap! Ning Zhao¡¯s expression was ice cold as she slapped the armrest of the wheelchair. Her Cicada Wing Sword bounced out at once, and she instantly grabbed it. Nie Changqing stood up at the end of the boat. He was ready to use Knife Control Technique. The atmosphere became more and more intense. The old man, kneeling on the fishing boat, was still trembling, his face covered in tears and snot. ¡°What are you talking about, Young Master? The old man can¡¯t understand!¡± The old man kept crying, and his voice was almost gone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You keep crying. I, the Young Master, am very good-tempered. The last thing I want to see is people crying¡­¡± Lu Fan said as his fingers lightly tapped the wheelchair armrests. He squinted at the old man. ¡°The more you cry, the more I want to laugh.¡± The old man stopped crying. He took off his large bamboo hat and wiped away his tears. Whenever Lu Fan claimed to be good-tempered, he started killing. The old man was well aware that it wouldn¡¯t do him any good to continue pretending. The old man loosened the straw raincoat and unexpectedly revealed a clean and tidy white gown underneath. He was even wearing a necklace made of three copper coins lined up on a gold string. He was also holding a polished turtle shell in his hand. He broke the raft and took out a green bamboo staff about five feet long. He was suddenly a completely different person. He transformed from an old fisherman to some kind of mysterious master. With one hand holding the staff and the other holding the turtle shell, the old man gazed at Lu Fan with a smile, and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m from Astrologist Sect. Lv Mudui. Nice to meet you, Young Master.¡± ¡­ The carriage curtain was lifted. An old man with white hair got off the carriage with a gentle smile on his face. He lifted his hands to hold Lu Changkong, who deeply bowed. ¡°City Master Lu, please don¡¯t bother with the formality.¡± ¡°Today, I come here because of a complicated situation. Besides apologizing for my disappointing disciple, I¡¯m also here for Ping¡¯an.¡± The Imperial Advisor shook his head. He was thin and looked quite vulnerable. He sounded and looked helpless. Lu Changkong gave a bitter smile. ¡°My son has leg issues, so his temper has always been terrible. He¡¯s also very stubborn. He won¡¯t even listen to me, his own father. I feel so bad for Mr. Mo¡­¡± The two continued their small talk and entered Beiluo City together. Entering Beiluo City, the Imperial Advisor looked around. Even though it had experienced Lu Fan¡¯s storm of purging, Beiluo City didn¡¯t look bleak at all. Instead, it was flourishing. After several big merchants fell, many small business owners seized the opportunity to their own businesses. Many smaller aristocratic families, who had been living in the shadow of the three major aristocratic families, also started making their way up. Beiluo City, unexpectedly, had become more lively than before. A hint of surprise flashed in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes. He then stroked his white beard while he thought. ¡°City Master Lu, I plan to meet with Ping¡¯an. May I ask where he is?¡± the Imperial Advisor suddenly asked. They were walking along the main street of Beiluo City, Lu Changkong was caught off guard, since his plan was to bring the Imperial Advisor to the courtyard to pull out the ¡°green onion,¡± aka Mo Tianyu. What? The green onion.. Mo Tianyu, wasn¡¯t going to be pulled out by the Imperial Advisor right away? Lu Changkong hesitated for a second before saying, ¡°Imperial Advisor, how about we first go get¡­¡± ¡°No hurry. No hurry.¡± The Imperial Advisor let out a light cough and waved his hand. Lu Changkong¡¯s face twitched slightly. Was Mo Tianyu really his disciple? No hurry? Seriously? Chapter 50 The Imperial Advisor wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get Mo Tianyu. He even thought it would do him some good to suffer a little longer. Mo Tianyu was simply too arrogant and ruthless. Self-proclaimed as ¡°Mo the madman,¡± he considered himself better than everyone else in the world. He had sent Mo Tianyu to invite Lu Fan to meet him, yet Mo Tianyu not only failed to follow his instructions, but he also climbed over Lu Manor¡¯s wall and ended up being inserted into the ground like a green onion. Mo Tianyu had it coming. All of it. Based on the information he¡¯d collected, the Imperial Advisor concluded that it was very likely that Lu Fan had obtained Immortal encounter and became one of the Blessed, just like the emperor. Yes. The Imperial Advisor called those who¡¯d obtained Immortal encounter the Blessed. Based on what Yuwen Xiu told him, he even figured out who the other Blessed might be. He just didn¡¯t tell Yuwen Xiu about it. He was prideful. He would never kneel to anyone on earth or in the heavens. He¡¯d rather kneel to the common people than to the Immortal. Someone like that was rare in Great Zhou Dynasty. Yuwen Xiu might not be able to figure out who the blessed were, but the Imperial Advisor could. He had researched all kinds of information from all around the world and had met with all sorts of people, so he was familiar with different types of characteristics and habits people had. The Imperial Advisor had figured out three possible candidates for the other Blessed. The first was Jiang Li, the City Master of Drunken Dragon City. This person had climbed the social ladder and made a name for himself in the Imperial Court. He was the late emperor¡¯s best weapon, as well as his most trusted subordinate. After the late emperor passed away, Jiang Li started guarding Drunken Dragon City, the front gate of the empire, for the new emperor. The second was the Mayor of West County, Xiang Shaoyun, aka the Conqueror of West County and the Lord of Western Liang. The third one was Mo Tianyu. Well, might as well not mention him. According to the Imperial Advisor, if Jiang Li was one of the Blessed, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for Great Zhou. But¡­ If Xiang Shaoyun had become one of the Blessed, the situation of the world would become even more complicated. Xiang Shaoyun teamed up with Mohist, one of the strongest among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. In the Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes, Xiang Shaoyun was no match for Mohist, even though he was a top-level martial arts Grandmaster. But if Xiang Shaoyun became a Blessed, thing would become more complicated. Besides saving Mo Tianyu, the reason the Imperial Advisor had come to Beiluo City so soon was for Lu Fan. Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo City was also a Blessed. If the Imperial Advisor wouldn¡¯t go ¡°pull the green onion out,¡± Lu Changkong couldn¡¯t make him. He¡¯d learned that Lu Fan had left home to collect the brothel from the three major aristocratic families as rent payment. He then ordered to have a carriage ready to take the Imperial Advisor to Beiluo Lake Island. ¡­ Beiluo Lake Island. The surface of the lake rippled in the breezy wind. On the fishing boat¡­ An older man in a white gown held a green bamboo staff in one hand and a smooth, polished turtle shell, which was quite eye-catching, in the other. His eyes were bright and deep. ¡°Astrology Sect?¡± Lu Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Astrology Sect was quite mysterious among Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Those in the sect were known for their skills in deduction, calculation, and divination. ¡°Interesting. Daoist and Sword Sect of Hundred Schools of Philosophy had both sent people to Beiluo City. I had all of them killed. Their bodies are at the bottom of this lake. So I¡¯m curious. Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Lu Fan asked. Lu Fan, who was leaning back in his wheelchair, was playing with a black chess piece in one hand as he enjoyed the breeze over the lakeside. His tone was flat. Nie Changqing deployed Spirit Qi from his Qi Core, and the Spirit Qi started swirling around his butcher knife. His eyes were cold and intense. Ning Zhao did the same. Quite alert, Yi Yue had one of her delicate hands resting on the whip tucked at her waist. ¡°Barf¡­¡± Clinging to the edge of the boat, Ni Yu was still retching, ruining the atmosphere. ¡°Young Master Lu, please don¡¯t be so confrontational. Let¡¯s talk. We astrologists never interfere with the affairs of the Imperial Court or those of the martial arts world. So Young Master Lu has no reason to kill me, does he?¡± Lv Mudui grinned, revealing a missing front tooth. ¡°Your smile¡­ is too ugly. Does that count as a reason?¡± Lu Fan lightly rubbed the chess piece in his palm. At Lu Fan¡¯s words, Lv Mudui¡¯s grin froze. He pressed his lips together, subconsciously trying to hide the gap in his teeth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to kill you for now,¡± Lu fan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go on the island together. I have something to ask you. If you give a good answer, you can live.¡± ¡°Nie, start the boat,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Changqing had a cold, serious expression on his face. He was standing at the back of the boat, and was slightly leaning back against it. His Qi and blood were roaring. He pressed his feet down on the boat, and the boat quickly sped up and flew toward Beiluo Lake Island. The fishing boat sailed across the dark green lake, scaring the fish and gulls, who all took off at once. Soon¡­ The boat docked. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan got off the boat as Ning Zhao pushed him forward. Yi Yue carried Ni Yu, who looked exhausted and miserable. They also followed Lu Fan at his side. The white-gown-wearing Lv Mudui of Astrology Sect stepped off the fishing boat while tapping his green bamboo staff. What? As soon as he got off the boat, his whole body trembled. The little island seemed different. He took a deep breath, raised his head, and closed his eyes. There seemed to be a Qi flow quickly flying between the sky and the earth like a fish dashing back and forth in the water. This was¡­ Lv Mudui¡¯s eyes bulged with shock and wonder. He looked around and found that all the grass, flowers, and trees on the island were withered. Ten plants were in their place. He looked closer and found that they were all chrysanthemums. What, chrysanthemums? The look on Lv Mudui¡¯s face as he stared at those three-foot tall chrysanthemums, whose stems were as thick as a girl¡¯s wrist, was priceless. The strange flow of Qi seemed to be coming from the chrysanthemums. What kind of Qi flow was this? And why did he have such a strong desire for it? In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Lv Mudui who desired it. Ning Zhao, who was pushing the wheelchair, and Nie Changqing, who was holding Nie Shuang, also felt their hearts stir with longing. They knew what it was like to have Spirit Qi, so their reactions were even more intense! The Qi flowing around the island like fish through water was ¡­ the extremely precious Spirit Qi! Was there natural Spirit Qi in the world? No¡­ Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao suddenly realized. The Spirit Qi was there¡­ because of the chrysanthemums the Young Master had planted. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who at first thought this was a bit strange, were now thrilled. There was finally Spirit Qi in the world. Did that mean they could now absorb the Spirit Qi this way and break through the realm?! ¡°Wow, they¡¯re blooming?¡± Lu Fan asked. His eyes lit up. Gazing at the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums breathing in and out Spirit Qi, he smiled broadly. They didn¡¯t waste the Qi they had absorbed from half the peach trees on the island. There were ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. Each could produce one wisp of Spirit Qi every three days. That made ten wisps. If the Spirit Qi wasn¡¯t consumed, the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum would keep it, but if it was consumed, it would produce another wisp of Spirit Qi within three days. Lu Fan thought it would take some time for the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums to bloom. He hadn¡¯t expected them to thrive so soon. What a surprise! Lu Fan hadn¡¯t done much research on Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. He told Ning Zhao to push him to the entrance of White Jade City. ¡°Please,¡± Nie Changqing said to Lv Mudui. With the butcher knife carried over his shoulder, Nie Changqing glanced at Lv Mudui, a stony expression on his face. Lv Mudui reluctantly looked away from the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and swallowed. His stomach was churning. He found Lu Fan more and more mysterious. Lv Mudui stepped up the black brick stairs and walked up to the building, lightly tapping his green bamboo staff against the ground. He was about to follow Lu Fan and enter the building of White Jade City. But he suddenly stopped in his tracks. As if sensing something, he looked up and gazed at the vertical inscribed boards on either side of the door. A pair of couplets had caught his eyes, even though they didn¡¯t look like anything special. Chapter 51 ¡°The sky is a chessboard, the stars are its pieces.¡± ¡°The ground is a lute, the roads are its strings.¡± Lv Mudui stared at the words inscribed on the vertical boards and couldn¡¯t help but read them aloud. He felt his whole consciousness shake, and a look of astonishment crossed his wrinkled face. The vertical inscribed boards, made of black iron, bore an overwhelming, terrifying power that rushed at his face. He staggered under the immense pressure and stepped backward. With each step he took, a black brick cracked beneath his feet. Suddenly, he forcefully tapped his bamboo staff against the stair and tightly closed his eyes. After a long while, he slowly exhaled. Lv Mudui turned away from the couplets on the vertical boards. He didn¡¯t dare to read them again or ask about them. With a stony expression on his face, Nie Changqing held his butcher knife and cast a glance at Lv Mudui. Lv Mudui¡¯s willpower was stronger than his. There came the sound of wooden wheels rolling across the ground. Lu Fan, who was being pushed by Ning Zhao, came out of White Jade City. ¡°That¡¯s a shame. Since you can¡¯t bear the pressure from the couplets at the front door of my White Jade City, you can¡¯t enter the building¡­¡± Lu Fan said calmly, his chin propped on one hand. Lv Mudui clasped his hands, and, smiling bitterly, he said, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand. ¡°No worries. Since you can¡¯t go inside, let¡¯s just talk here.¡± Lv Mudui straightened his collar, a serious look on his face. ¡°Young Master Lu, please go ahead.¡± Lu Fan straightened the thin woolen blanket on his lap. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that those from Astrology Sect can calculate anything in the world¡­ I happen to have something I¡¯d like you to calculate for me.¡± Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan gave a half-smile. Lv Mudui¡¯s eyes grew intense. Lu Fan didn¡¯t waste any more time. He flipped his hand, and an ivory color jade plaque appeared in his palm. Lv Mudui gazed at the plaque, looking a little confused. ¡°This is called a ¡®Heaven Qi Plaque,''¡± Lu Fan said slowly. ¡°There are five of them. There are also five ¡®Earth Qi Plaques.¡¯ They grant entrance to the Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge. In Hidden Dragon Ridge, one has a chance to get Immortal encounter. Only those with ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques¡¯ or ¡®Earth Qi Plaques¡¯ are allowed to enter the Secret Realm and get Immortal encounter.¡± After he said this, everyone went breathless for a moment. Nie Changqing¡¯s pupils dilated in astonishment. The Young Master mentioned¡­ the Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge?! It struck him that when he was in the cultivation space and obtained his Immortal encounter by kneeling in front of the Immortal, the Immortal had also said there¡¯s Immortal encounter in Hidden Dragon Ridge! The Young Master had also been illuminated by the Immortal! He knew it! As to ¡°Heaven Qi Plaques¡± and ¡°Earth Qi Plaques,¡± if Lu Fan hadn¡¯t explained them, Nie Changqing wouldn¡¯t have had any idea what they were. Lv Mudui trembled all over. Immortal encounter? Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques? These words struck Lv Mudui. The Astrology Sect¡¯s Philosopher, who hadn¡¯t done any fortune-telling for five years, recently did a calculation and sent Lv Mudui to Beiluo City, claiming there was a significant encounter here. At first, he hadn¡¯t given it that much thought. Astrology Sect wasn¡¯t concerned about societal affairs or the Imperial Court. They were carefree. What did they need the encounter for? So what if one could reach the level of top martial arts practitioner like the Conqueror of West County? A hundred years later, wouldn¡¯t he still be nothing more than remains, having long since become one with the earth? But he was wrong. Ever since he entered Beiluo City in the guise of a fisherman, he¡¯d seen too many things that were way beyond his comprehension. On Beiluo Lake, Nie Changqing had killed the Confucianists through the air from afar. On the miles-long main street, Young Master Lu had gracefully placed a chess piece down and put extreme pressure on a swordsman. Now there was this island covered in Spirit Qi, and half of the island had Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums planted on it. He caught something extraordinary in all this. And ever since he met and talked to Young Master Lu, this feeling had only gotten stronger. To others, this young man was the Young Master Lu who ¡°had crippled legs, was depressed, and useless,¡± which misled the entire world about who Lu Fan really was. At the moment when Beiluo City was on the brink of crisis, he had revealed his sharp claws and teeth to the world. He attempted to tell Lu Fan¡¯s fortune, but halfway through, he stopped and didn¡¯t dare to keep going. Because he¡¯d never seen such a horrible fortune before. Perhaps only the Astrology Sect¡¯s Philosopher himself could tell Young Master Lu¡¯s fortune. Lu Fan¡¯s fortune wasn¡¯t for him to tell! He finally realized what kind of encounter the Astrology Sect¡¯s Philosopher had been talking about¡­ An ordinary martial arts encounter was nothing. What the Philosopher meant was Immortal encounter! Once a person got Immortal encounter, he might obtain immortality. Immortality was what Astrology Sect pursued, and it was what Lv Mudui wanted too! ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Lu, what can I do for you?¡± Lv Mudui felt his mouth go dry, and his tongue felt like sandpaper. He could no longer remain calm. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan was lightly stroking the ¡°Heaven Qi Plaque.¡± He detected the change in Lv Mudui¡¯s mood and knew that he had realized something. Lu Fan¡¯s gaze casually shifted to Lv Mudui. ¡°Not much. I just need you to calculate where the other nine ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques¡¯ and ¡®Earth Qi Plaques¡¯ are located,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. His eyes were blazing. He had set up the rule of Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques. He¡¯d also randomly sent the ten Qi Plaques to different places throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty. To transform a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World, even a High Level Martial World, he needed to start by changing people¡¯s existing perceptions and getting them to accept the revival of Spirit Qi. The Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques would be the key to launching the revival of Spirit Qi. Lu Fan¡¯s request made Lv Mudui freeze. He took off the three copper coins hanging from around his neck. He grabbed them with a particular movement and closed his eyes for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he was staring at Lu Fan. He revealed the only front tooth he had left and forced a laugh. ¡°Young Master Lu¡­¡± ¡°Can you calculate it?¡± Lu Fan asked. Lu Fan was still playing with the Heaven Qi Plaque. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Lv Mudui tightly gripped the coins in his hand and swallowed. Lu Fan paused and slowly looked up at him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to find each plaque¡¯s exact locations. As long as you can give me a range within 30 miles, that would be fine.¡± Lv Mudui trembled. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and sighed. ¡°Can you tell the activation time of the Immortal encounter Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge?¡± Lv Mudui¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and his hand tightened around his bamboo staff. ¡°Young Master Lu, this old man¡­ cannot.¡± Bang! Lv Mudui tossed the bamboo staff aside before dropping to the ground and crying. Lv Mudui had initially been quite confident in himself. After all, he was the most outstanding disciple of Astrology Sect¡¯s Philosopher. But now, he had broken down. Lu Fan asked him three times. He said he couldn¡¯t do it three times. Lu Fan had seen through his disguise, so he¡¯d stayed and waited for Lu Fan on purpose to show off, and the result¡­ Watching Lv Mudui howl, Lu Fan became confused. This old guy¡­ is crying again?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t do it. After all, it involves Immortal encounter. If you had been able to do, then the Immortal would probably need to reflect on his own performance,¡± Lu Fan said. He laughed and then said in a more serious tone, ¡°How about you go ahead and spread the news about ¡®the Immortal encounter Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯ and the role of ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques¡¯? Can you at least do that?¡± Lv Mudui stopped crying. He wiped the tears from his red eyes, looking quite surprised. ¡°Young Master Lu, you plan to tell the world about the Immortal encounter?¡± Lv Mudui couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Fan wanted to do this. If he told everyone the news¡­ wouldn¡¯t that increase the competition? He didn¡¯t at all imagine that this was precisely what Lu Fan wanted. Lu Fan wanted to spread the news far and wide. ¡°You think the Immortal encounter is easy to get? Since ancient times, all treasures have been guarded by something extraordinary, and the same is true for the Immortal encounter. I don¡¯t want to be the pathfinder. If I fall for some trap, then everything will be over, so I need to find out the situation in the Secret Realm first,¡± Lu Fan said. Lu Fan¡¯s fingers were lightly tapping against the wheelchair armrests. ¡°Go spread the news so that all kinds of people from all over the world will come to check it out. And if there are traps or something else, they¡¯ll be revealed, and I¡¯ll have time to prepare for them before going there myself. As for who¡¯s going to profit from it in the end¡­¡± Lu Fan paused, and one corner of his mouth curled upward. He looked up and gazed into the distance. ¡°My White Jade City will.¡± Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao straightened up when they heard Lu Fan¡¯s words. As disciples of White Jade City, they both became fired up upon hearing the news. Lv Mudui¡¯s eyes also became intense. Was White Jade City part of Lu Fan¡¯s range of power? Lu Fan was looking at the ¡°Heaven Qi Plaque,¡± and the look in his eyes was profound. ¡°The Immortal wanted people who have ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques¡¯ or ¡®Earth Qi Plaques¡¯ to fight for the Immortal encounter. What¡¯s his purpose? Since I can¡¯t figure it out, I might as well muddy the waters.¡± The corners of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth curled upward, and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯ll be endless fun fighting against the Immortal.¡± Lv Mudui¡¯s breath caught in his throat. In that moment, Lu Fan looked incredibly handsome. Fighting against the Immortal¡­ Who on earth would dare to fight against the Immortal? ¡°No worries, Young Master Lu. I will take care of it,¡± Lv Mudui said in awe. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair and waved his hand. ¡°You can go now. Afterwards, if things work out, you can get your Immortal encounter too.¡± Lv Mudui looked a little excited. ¡°Nie, please show him the way out,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao then pushed the wheelchair forward, and they entered White Jade City and disappeared. Nie Changqing, stone-faced, gestured to Lv Mudui that he was free to go. ¡­ Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair along, her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Young Master, do you really trust him? What will we do if he betrays us?¡± Lu Fan closed his eyes and leaned back in the wheelchair, his gown as white as snow. He smiled at Ning Zhao¡¯s question. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Astrology Sect martial arts practitioners aren¡¯t usually very strong in martial arts. Their strengths lie in deduction and fortune-telling. Even if he doesn¡¯t have much fighting ability, if he can gather all the strong characters, he might be able to survive by avoiding dangers and pursuing good fortunes. But he won¡¯t get an Immortal encounter.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s working with us, which is different. I promised him the Immortal encounter, and I¡¯m going to keep my word. Plus, if he can really calculate, he should be able to tell that working with me will work out the best for him,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao couldn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, something occurred to her, and she looked worriedly at Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master, are you really going fight against the Immortal? Won¡¯t that be dangerous?¡± Lu Fan opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled upward. ¡°Dangerous?¡± ¡°No. Safe. Very safe. Our White Jade City¡¯s tenet is¡­ If you fight against the immortal, the fun is endless,¡± Lu Fan said. He burst out laughing. Ning Zhao was puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why he was laughing. Suddenly, Lu Fan stopped. As if sensing something, he lightly tapped his fingers against the throw on his legs. It was a long time before he spoke again. ¡°Sister Ning, let¡¯s get downstairs and welcome our important and respected guest. Yi Yue, go heat up a pot of green plum wine. Ni, light up the sandalwood scent and take out the chessboard.¡± ¡­ On Beiluo Lake¡­ Its green surface was rippling. The Imperial Advisor, who was on a fancy wooden boat, had his hands crossed inside his long, wide sleeves, and was leaning leisurely against the bow of the boat. He gazed at the silhouette of the island obscured by the lake¡¯s thickening mist, and squinted his eyes. His white beard was softly moving in the wind. Lu Changkong and Luo Yu were standing next to him, enjoying the refreshing breeze. Suddenly¡­ The thick fog parted. A lone narrow boat was moving toward them, swaying back and forth. Lv Mudui, who was in a white gown and holding a green bamboo staff, was sitting at its bow. On the big wooden boat, Lu Changkong and Luo Yue¡¯s eyes focused on Lv Mudui. The Imperial Advisor, on the other hand, lightly stroked his white beard and smiled. ¡°Lv Mudui, from Astrology Sect.¡± On the small boat, Lv Mudui was a little surprised to see the Imperial Advisor. He stood up and bowed to him in a manner befitting a disciple. They looked at each other in silence. The two boats sailed past each other. One was leaving the island, and the other was heading toward it. The Imperial Advisor withdrew his gaze. The wooden boat kept gliding across the mist-covered surface of the lake, breaking through the mist. Just as the fog in front of them started to dissipate¡­ In front of them, on the lake¡­ A strong man with his hair down and a butcher knife in hand was standing on a piece of deadwood floating atop the lake. He was the only man guarding the entrance that no one was supposed to come through without Lu Fan¡¯s permission. He saw the wooden boat. The man slowly looked up and let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s order. Anyone who isn¡¯t a disciple of White Jade City isn¡¯t allowed on the island.¡± Chapter 52 Nie Changqing was standing on a piece of deadwood that was floating on the surface of the lake. His acrobatic technique was truly amazing. Only martial arts practitioners with excellent command of their physical strength could achieve such a technique. Even regular Grandmasters couldn¡¯t execute acrobatic techniques of this level. On the wooden luxury boat¡­ The Imperial Advisor had an amiable look on his face, and his white hair and beard were gently dancing in the soft breeze. Lu Changkong frowned. Luo Yue was also a little confused. ¡°White Jade City? Is this the power base Fan¡¯er put together?¡± Lu Changkong murmured. Lu Fan mentioned before that he was going to build a power base, but Lu Changkong didn¡¯t expect him to complete it so quickly. Lu Changkong glanced at the Imperial Advisor, and then shouted at Nie Changqing, ¡°This is the Imperial Advisor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Fan¡¯er would certainly allow us to come onto the island.¡± He was Lu Fan¡¯s father. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter Beiluo Lake Island, right? Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gazed at Lu Changkong. His stray hair danced in the breeze as he took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°No one is allowed to come onto the island without Young Master¡¯s permission.¡± Lu Changkong hadn¡¯t seen that coming. Such a bullheaded man. So stubborn! On the wooden luxury boat, the Imperial Advisor laughed. He combed his fingers through his white beard and squinted his eyes, gazing at Nie Changqing with admiration. ¡°Ping¡¯an has a good eye for disciples. He¡¯s got a good one,¡± the Imperial Advisor said with a gentle smile. Nie Changqing didn¡¯t deny it. It seemed reasonable for him to call him Lu Fan¡¯s disciple. ¡°The former outcast of Daoist, Nie Changqing¡­ Daoist No. 10, Unparalleled Knife. I didn¡¯t expect that you would rise like a phoenix from the ashes and be reborn¡­¡± the Imperial Advisor said. He adjusted his relaxed position and stood up on the boat. He kindly looked at Nie Changqing. ¡°The old fart of Daoist acted so unreasonable, and drove you to hopelessness. Changqing, do you hate him?¡± he asked. On the lake, the deadwood under Nie Changqing started moving. It split the water and carried Nie Changqing forward. He shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve had a poor, tough life ever since I was little. After my parents died, I started begging on the main street, and was badly beaten up several times. It was His Excellency who pulled me out of that misery, taught me Knife Technique and martial arts, and led me to finally find my place in society. How could I hate him?¡± Standing at the bow of the boat, the Imperial Advisor¡¯s figure seemed even more slender and vulnerable as his long and wide gown danced in the wind. ¡°But he also caused you, your son, and your wife to be separated. He even sent people to kill you¡­¡± Nie Changqing shook his head. ¡°I owed His Excellence for what he gave me, so I don¡¯t hate him. But¡­ on that day when Han Lianxiao came to kill me, I paid back the life I owed His Excellence. Now, I owe no one¡­ except the Young Master. When I become accomplished, I alone will attack Daoist with my knife, save my wife, and fulfill my promise to reunite my family.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s long sideburns danced in the wind, and his eyes were narrowed and full of determination. As his words faded away¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s feet suddenly pushed down on the floating deadwood he was standing on, and one end of it sank and made ripples in the water. Nie Changqing dashed through the air, his butcher knife flying out of his hand and floating in front of him. He pulled one wisp of Spirit Qi from his Qi Core, and the Spirit Qi started swirling around his body. ¡°Please leave, Imperial Advisor,¡± he said, his loose hair dancing in the wind. On the wooden boat¡­ Lu Changkong furrowed his brows. But he wasn¡¯t mad. He merely looked at the Imperial Advisor. Luo Yue¡¯s hand was gripping the long knife at his waist. Nie Changqing exuded terrible pressure. Even though Luo Yue was a First Tier martial arts practitioner, he almost couldn¡¯t bear it, and was covered in a cold sweat. Standing at the bow of the boat, the Imperial Advisor¡¯s long gown danced and rustled in the wind, and his eyes were deep, yet cloudy. ¡°You¡¯re a righteous man with a humble heart, who holds gratitude rather than grudges. You¡¯ve got potential. What a shame Ping¡¯an took you under his command first. Otherwise, I also would¡¯ve loved to teach you a thing or two. Compared to Mo Tianyu, you have a better sense of humility.¡± The Imperial Advisor let out a sigh. The expression on Nie Changqing¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°The Young Master gave me a second chance at life. I will repay him with my loyalty. Forgive me, Imperial Advisor.¡± Nie Changqing dashed into the air from the bouncing power of the deadwood. He swung his arms. The butcher knife, which was covered with Spirit Qi, suddenly struck down. The knife¡¯s invisible Qi formed a shadow on the lake, and the mist covering the lake dispersed, as if it were being chopped away by the shadow. The water in the lake split apart, and white waves billowed like serpents and snaked their way to the wooden boat. The Imperial Advisor, standing at the bow with his hands clasped behind his back, still had a calm and amiable expression on his face. Even when faced with such a terrifying strike, his face didn¡¯t change, as if what was coming was no more than a gentle wisp of wind. Yet on the wooden luxury boat¡­ Lu Changkong and Luo Yue felt an incredible, immense pressure, and the water around them roared as if it were boiling. Above them, thick Qi was gathering into a massive vortex above the boat. ¡°Gentlemen with such concentration, gentlemen with such noble attitude. Such gentlemen shall not be forgotten¡­¡± His chants echoed on the lake. The Imperial Advisor, in his wide gown, had his hands clasped behind his back, and his white hair and beard were dancing in the wind. With Righteousness Qi floating above him, the Imperial Advisor stared straight at Nie Changqing, unperturbed. Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife was dashing straight toward the Imperial Advisor. The fish in the lake were terrified, and started swimming wildly. The knife¡¯s strike split the water, and the knife¡¯s Qi filled the air. It was so powerful that it made one¡¯s flesh crawl. The scene reminded Nie Changqing of when he defeated numerous Confucianists on Beiluo Lake with his knife. This time, his knife¡¯s target was the Philosopher of Confucianism. Three feet from the wooden boat, however, the flying knife suddenly froze. It was as if the whole world were filled with the Imperial Advisor¡¯s soothing and soul-purifying chanting. The Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t have strong Qi and blood like Grandmasters. Neither did he have unpredictable and mysterious Spirit Qi cultivation¡­ Standing on the wooden boat, his thin figured looked vulnerable, as if he would be blown away by the wind at any moment. He was just a regular person. Yet Nie Changqing¡¯s across-air knife-control technique couldn¡¯t even strike in front of him. The Righteousness Qi in the atmosphere was as powerful as a howling wind. Nie Changqing¡¯s face turned red from the pressure. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s chanting wasn¡¯t loud, but it pounded in Nie Changqing¡¯s ears like the deafening ringing of bells. Nie Changqing¡¯s consciousness instantly lost control of the butcher knife. The knife fell into the lake. On the wooden boat¡­ The Imperial Advisor still had an amiable look on his face as he chanted with incredible fluency, his hands clasped behind his back. Clouds of terrifying mist thickened, and the invisible Qi gained its form because of the Righteousness Qi. It was currently pressing down on Nie Changqing, who fell into the lake under the pressure. He felt as if he were under the Young Master¡¯s Spirit Pressure. Nie Changqing, who was now swimming in the lake, was totally soaked, and he gazed at the old man from afar in awe. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue were in tremendous shock. ¡°This is the Philosophy-level power of the Philosopher of Confucianism.¡± Effortless and non-aggressive, the move easily defeated a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster. In the distance¡­ Someone¡¯s dress, which was as white as snow, was dancing in the wind. It was Ning Zhao. She was coming toward them on a lone narrow boat. She was graceful and gentle, her delicate hands at her waist. ¡°The Young Master said he was expecting a distinguished guest and sent me to welcome him. Welcome to the island, Imperial Advisor,¡± she said. On the wooden boat¡­ The Righteousness Qi suddenly evaporated, and the blue sky reappeared, as if there¡¯d just been a massive storm. The Imperial Advisor burst out laughing as he stroked his beard. ¡°Changqing, follow Ping¡¯an and continue learning from him. That old fart from Daoist is a lot less reasonable than I am,¡± the Imperial Advisor said. The wooden boat then moved forward, splitting the water. The lone boat carrying Ning Zhao stopped next to Nie Changqing, and Ning Zhao pulled him onto the boat. They then headed toward Beiluo Lake Island. The thick mist faded away. The wooden boat docked. The Imperial Advisor got on the island with Lu Changkong¡¯s help, and they stepped on the polished black stone paved road. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue then glanced across the island. Half of the peach blossoms that used to cover the island were gone, and had been replaced by ten enormous chrysanthemums. The building of Drunk Dust City remained, but it looked completely different. The style was now gracefully restrained and low-profile, with a hint of modest luxury. The Imperial Advisor thoughtfully focused his deep eyes on the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums, a profound smile on his face. In front of the building¡­ Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair, and was smiling at the Imperial Advisor. He was wearing a white gown and had a thin blanket across his legs. The second floor of the building had a wooden patio. Yi Yue was kneeling on the ground. Her head was bent over, which made her long hair fell forward, exposing her pretty neck. There was a look of concentration on her pretty face as she heated up a pot of wine and put green plums in it. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang, who were leaning over the patio railing, curiously looked down below. Lu Fan and the Imperial Advisor saw each other at the same time, and they met each other¡¯s gaze. Lu Fan was sitting in a wheelchair, and his white gown was dancing in the breeze. His features stood out on his face as if they were painted. The corners of his mouth curled upward. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, your student, now apologizes to the Imperial Advisor for Changqing¡¯s rude behavior,¡± Lu Fan said with his hands clasped together. The Imperial Advisor laughed, and his eyes flashed. Boom! Following the Imperial Advisor¡¯s laughter¡­ The mist on the lake gathered and came toward them, as if forming a vast mountain that would fall on their heads at any moment. Confucianist Righteousness Qi. The Imperial Advisor had an amiable look on his face as he studied Lu Fan. He chanted slowly: ¡°Gentlemen with such clear jade on their ears, gentlemen with such gems on their crowns like stars. ¡°Such gentlemen shall not be forgotten¡­¡± When he finished chanting¡­ The Righteousness Qi that filled the sky suddenly came down upon Lu Fan. Faced with the horrifying pressure, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao felt breathless. Outside White Jade City¡­ Lu Fan had a faint smile on his face. He was enjoying the Righteousness Qi, as if it were merely a soft breeze. He reached his hand out and picked up a black chess piece with his index finger and middle finger. Faced with the Righteousness Qi filling the sky and the void in front of his eyes, he suddenly placed the chess piece down. The black chess piece floated in the air after Lu Fan placed it down. Waves of light blue Spirit Qi surrounded Lu Fan¡¯s body. The invisible Spirit Pressure was released. Next to the Imperial Advisor, Lu Changkong and Luo Yue¡¯s faces were red under the tremendous Spirit Pressure. They couldn¡¯t help but keep retreating. They were shocked and terrified. They didn¡¯t even dare to get close to the circle formed by the Imperial Advisor and Lu Fan¡¯s power. Lu Changkong, Nie Changqing, and the others were all so overwhelmed that they could only stare in awe. This pretty much was a¡­ Philosopher level confrontation. Chapter 53 Along the side of Beiluo Lake, there was a road paved with black stone bricks. A donkey cart wobbled as it moved along the road. The carriage was old and shabby and was made of dry, rotten wood. In the cart, a young man wearing a dark blue gown sat cross-legged. He held a stick that had a carrot attached to it by a string, and dangled it in front of the donkey¡¯s face. The donkey huffed out warm air through its nostrils as it tried to reach the carrot. The young man sat leisurely, enjoying the lake and the beautiful scenery around it. ¡°Such a nice place. Perfect to spend my old age in.¡± ¡°I heard that the girls at Drunk Dust City are exceptional, with great talent and skills. But I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true.¡± The young man used one hand to prop up his chin, while one of his legs started shaking restlessly. He had a dreamy look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a shame¡­ when Drunk Dust City was taken over by the irrational Young Master Lu, Great Zhou lost another paradise on earth.¡± The young man shook his head sorrowfully. He then adjusted the carrot¡¯s position to make the donkey head in a different direction. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t at all want to come to Beiluo City. This place¡­ something¡¯s not right about it,¡± the young man said to himself. He looked a little frustrated. ¡°But it¡¯s so rare for the Imperial Advisor to leave the capital city. It¡¯s an opportunity of a lifetime¡­¡± ¡°But why am I always the one picked for this kind of mission? Deadpan face is obviously a better choice¡­ He¡¯s the No. 1 assassin in the world, while I¡¯m only a donkey cart driver.¡± The young man seemed to have a lot to complain about over this mission. But since he was already here, he chose to carry out his assignment. He gave the donkey a good kick on the butt, and the donkey immediately sped up. The shabby donkey cart continued to lurch forward along the paved road beside Beiluo Lake. It looked as if it would break into pieces at any moment. The donkey¡¯s heavy breathing was very loud. ¡­ Lv Mudui almost flew out of the city. The carriage sped through the plains outside Beiluo City. In the cart, Lv Mudui, who was wearing a white gown, touched the copper coins hanging around his neck, his eyes deep and contemplative. ¡°What Young Master Lu said¡­ is it true? ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques¡¯ can really open the relic of Immortal encounter? The mentor sent me to Beiluo City. Did he know there¡¯s Immortal encounter here?¡± Lv Mudui leaned against the inside of the cart. He looked frail, yet his eyes were unusually bright. ¡°If there really is Immortal encounter, why does Young Master Lu trust me? Isn¡¯t he afraid I¡¯ll gather Hundred Schools of Philosophy and take this Immortal encounter Secret Realm?¡± Lv Mudui squinted his eyes. But after thinking about it, he let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t have what it took to gather Hundred Schools of Philosophy and team up with them. Even though he had the information Lu Fan gave him, he still didn¡¯t have enough to make a deal with Hundred Schools of Philosophy. With Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques popping up, people would notice sooner or later. Not to mention that Young Master Lu might not be the only one enlightened by the Immortal. Lv Mudui had nothing to bargain with. His best option was to work with Lu Fan and possibly get his share in the end. Otherwise¡­ he might completely miss his chance. Besides, he had seen the Confucianism Philosopher before he left. Maybe Young Master Lu planned to work with Confucianism. If that was the case, and Lu Fan had such a powerful ally, it would be stupid for Lv Mudui to go and team up with others of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. The cart was very quiet. Only the sound of the wooden wheels quickly rolling on the road could be heard. After a long while, Lv Mudui lightly tapped the inside wall of the cart and said to the coachman, ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to ¡®Caved Dragon Temple¡¯ just yet. Let¡¯s go to Hidden Dragon Ridge first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Outside the cart, the coachman smiled, raised his arm, and whipped the horses. The carriage immediately sped up. ¡­ On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ The atmosphere was a little intense. The Imperial Advisor summoned Righteousness Qi with one laugh, and Lu Fan released Spirit Pressure by placing a chess piece down. The collision between the two was a Philosopher-level confrontation. The Imperial Advisor was originally the Philosopher of Confucianism. He once visited all Hundred Schools of Philosophy and kept them in line. No one dared to act up with him around. His Righteousness Qi could suppress even the greatest Grandmasters from the martial arts world. Even though he had never practiced martial arts, the power of his pressure was incredibly strong. However, Lu Fan, who was faced with the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Righteousness Qi,was relaxed, which was what shocked the others on the island the most. Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan, a complicated expression on his face. There was a hint of pride in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Fan to have grown so fast. Now Lu Fan even had the power to contend with the Confucianism Philosopher. Feeling the flowing Spirit Qi in his body, Lu Changkong took a deep breath. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both had excited looks on their faces. They had never been sure about Lu Fan¡¯s level. But now¡­ They finally knew how powerful their Young Master really was. Philosopher level¡­ Being able to contend with the Confucianism Philosopher, Lu Fan¡¯s power was at top level, even among the Philosophers. Lu Fan once said that he would make ¡°White Jade City¡± a power above Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Now it seemed that hadn¡¯t just been empty talk. The wind disappeared. And the sense of pressure in the air also vanished. The Righteousness Qi faded away, along with Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure. ¡°Hahaha, what a promising young man,¡± the Imperial Advisor laughed. ¡°Changkong, this son of yours is really something.¡± Lu Changkong was standing to the side. He smiled at the Imperial Advisor¡¯s comment, and the cheerful look in his eyes was unmistakable. ¡°Imperial Advisor, please, this way,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Ping¡¯an heard that the Imperial Advisor has good taste in drink. I had them boil plum wine for you,¡± Lu Fan continued. The Imperial Advisor flicked his sleeves and strode forward. ¡°White Jade City¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes landed on the horizontal inscribed board above the door of the building. He lowered his voice and thoughtfully read the name of the building. ¡°Such a good name,¡± he said with a smile. The Imperial Advisor sighed to himself. The Immortal encounter Lu Fan had gotten was apparently far more than what Yuwen Xiu had obtained. If it could be said that Yuwen Xiu was a toddler Blessed compared to Lu Fan¡­ The gap between those two¡­ was wide. The Imperial Advisor walked up the black brick stairs. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue followed him. Suddenly¡­ The Imperial Advisor staggered and paused. His eyes focused on the two vertical inscribed boards. Everyone who tried to enter White Jade City would be attracted by the couplets on the two vertical inscribed boards, so Lu Fan wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Gazing at the couplets, the Imperial Advisor¡¯s smile gave way to a solemn look. He studied them for a long time, almost as long as it takes to burn half a scent. Eventually, the Imperial Advisor came back to his senses, his cloudy eyes flashing briefly with astonishment. ¡°These couplets¡­ Did Ping¡¯an write them?¡± the Imperial Advisor asked calmly. He withdrew his gaze from the couplets. Unlike Nie Changqing and Lv Mudui, the Imperial Advisor was relaxed and calm when he saw the couplets. ¡°No. My mentor did,¡± Lu Fan said. The wheelchair turned around on its own, taking Lu Fan into the building of White Jade City. He figured that the Imperial Advisor probably had picked up on something from interpreting the words of the couplets. But since the Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t let let on, Lu Fan chose not to ask. The Imperial Advisor froze for a brief moment when he heard Lu Fan¡¯s answer, but he quickly regained his calm. Luo Yue and Lu Changkong, on the other hand, didn¡¯t react to the couplets so well. Lu Changkong¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t too bad. After all, he had Spirit Qi in him. After backing up a couple of steps, he regained his balance. Luo Yue wasn¡¯t so lucky, as he was only a First Tier martial arts practitioner. He read the couplets to himself in a low voice and was suddenly thrown back in the air, landing on one knee. He even coughed blood. There was a look of fear and disbelief on his face. Lu Changkong didn¡¯t enter White Jade City. He knew that the Imperial Advisor had something to discuss with Lu Fan, so he turned around and took a stroll around the island. He was quite interested in the ten chrysanthemum blooms facing the sun. The Confucianism Philosopher reached the second floor of the building. On the patio, Yi Yue had just finished boiling the wine. She stood up. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang stared at Lu Fan and the Confucianism Philosopher with wide eyes. The chessboard was set up. Two boxes of chess pieces, one with white pieces and the other with black ones, were placed across the chessboard. Sitting in a chair, the Imperial Advisor sat on the chair and stroked his beard as he studied the chessboard. Lu Fan remained in his wheelchair. The two were now sitting face-to-face on either side of the chessboard. Yi Yue poured some wine for the Imperial Advisor and Lu Fan. The boiled wine, hot with steam, had a hint of tartness from the green plums ¡°Philosopher, how about we play a game?¡± Lu Fan asked with a smile. The Philosopher stroked his beard, squinted his eyes, and took a sip of the wine. He looked pleased. Tasting wine and playing a game of chess¡­ The Philosopher could get used to a life like this. As they played their game and placed chess pieces on the chessboard, the sound of the pieces landing on the board continued for some time. The two of them chatted as they played chess and drank wine. Light smoke from the lit sandalwood scent curled upward, filling the room with a soothing aroma. The game ended. The chessboard was filled with black and white chess pieces. Lu Fan picked up the black pieces and tossed them back in the box, a hint of disappointment on his face. ¡°The Philosopher¡¯s chess skills are superb. As your student, I concede defeat,¡± Lu Fan said. He gave a bitter smile. Although he had gotten Heavenly Go Manual, the time he could put into practicing was still too limited for him to stand a chance against the Confucianism Philosopher, a national-champion level player. Standing to the side, Ni Yu¡¯s eyes bulged in surprise. This couldn¡¯t be right! Since when did the Young Master¡­ become so skilled at playing chess? The Imperial Advisor held his cup as he coughed slightly. He appeared so frail, like a candle guttering in the wind. ¡°There are only two or three people in the world who can even stand a chance playing chess with me. Ping¡¯an, today I have to say that you really impressed me. It won¡¯t be long before your chess skills become stronger. Then, the situation will be reversed, and I probably won¡¯t be able to beat you anymore,¡± the Imperial Advisor said. Lu Fan smiled. The wine in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s cup became cold. Yi Yue was about to refill it with hot wine, but the Imperial Advisor declined, waving his hand. He put down his cup and withdrew his hands inside his wide sleeves. He gazed at Lu Fan with his deep, yet cloudy eyes. ¡°Ping¡¯an, I have a couple of questions for you. If I don¡¯t ask now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to ask you again¡­¡± he said. His voice carried a hint of sadness. His hair was completely white, and the liver spots on his face were even more conspicuous. Lu Fan¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He lowered his hands to straighten the thin woolen blanket covering his legs. ¡°What questions do you have for me, Imperial Advisor?¡± Lu Fan asked. The Imperial Advisor smiled, then cast a profound glance at the island through the window. Suddenly, he could almost see the three extraordinary Qi flows flying around the island. ¡°You built your own power base, took out aristocratic families, and killed people from Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ What¡¯s your reason for all this? Now the Great Zhou is on the verge of destruction, like a boat in a terrible storm. All sorts of strong forces have shown themselves, from both the martial arts world and the Imperial Court.¡± The Imperial Advisor hunched forward in his chair and coughed. ¡°Ping¡¯an, what do you think about the world?¡± The question was straightforward. The Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t attempt to hide his intentions. What he wanted to know about was Lu Fan¡¯s ambition. The ambition of a mature Blessed. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue, among others, all held their breath. Lu Fan slowly looked up at the Imperial Advisor. They silently gazed into each other¡¯s eyes. The sandalwood scent continued to release light smoke, which swirled up into the air. Lu Fan¡¯s voice was soft and graceful, and it echoed throughout the building¡¯s patio. ¡°I built the power base to spend the rest of my life on. I took out the aristocratic families and killed the disciples from Hundred Schools of Philosophy because they provoked me.¡± ¡°If no one provokes me¡­¡± ¡°Whatever happens in society, the Imperial Court, or the world, has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°After all, I, Lu Ping¡¯an, am very good-tempered.¡± Chapter 54 Lu Fan¡¯s smooth voice echoed throughout the patio. The Imperial Advisor narrowed his eyes and gazed into Lu Fan¡¯s. A long moment later, an amiable smile appeared on the Imperial Advisor¡¯s wrinkled face. ¡°Good. Very good,¡± he said. Then, he started coughing excessively, and his face turned red. He flicked his wide sleeve and beat his chest until the coughing ceased. He then looked over at the small island, a relaxed expression on his face as he enjoyed the breeze. ¡°This is such a nice place¡­ After I put down the rebellions, I¡¯ll move here for my retirement. I won¡¯t ask for too much. All I need is a hut by the lake.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s windy or rainy outside, I¡¯ll simply hide in my hut and boil some wine for tasting.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s nice and sunny outside, I¡¯ll go fishing in a small boat on the lake¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor was smiling, and his cloudy eyes were full of anticipation and hope. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll keep you company and play chess with you. Life will be so nice,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. The Imperial Advisor laughed, overflowing with happiness. ¡°I just hope that you, Ping¡¯an, can keep your promise. With great power comes great ambition. It¡¯s strange, though. I can¡¯t detect much ambition in you¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor studied Lu Fan with a gentle expression on his face. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan gently stroked the thin woolen blanket. He didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have ambition. The thing was¡­ What the Imperial Advisor mentioned, the society, the Imperial Court, and even the world of the empire¡­ were simply not within the scope of his ambition. Great Zhou was only part of Wuhuang Continent. Lu Fan¡¯s heart was set on transforming the whole Wuhuang Continent. In fact¡­ he wanted to do far more than that. So, the Imperial Advisor wasn¡¯t wrong in saying that Lu Fan didn¡¯t have much ambition. ¡°Actually, philosopher, you can take a rest any time you want,¡± Lu Fan said as he gazed at the Imperial Advisor. ¡°The empire, long divided, must unite; long united, must divide. Even if you watch over the present, it doesn¡¯t mean you can guarantee the future,¡± Lu Fan continued. The Imperial Advisor stood up and walked over to the patio railing. He looked out over the calm surface of the lake with his hands clasped behind his back. His hands were inside his wide sleeves, while his loose, white hair hung over his shoulders. ¡°The late emperor asked me to help the young emperor before he passed away. How can I run from my promise and leave the emperor to the traitorous monsters coming at him from all directions? I don¡¯t expect to guarantee the future. All I want is to guard the empire at present so that the emperor can see hope in despair,¡± the Imperial Advisor said slowly. His voice was deep, and carried a trace of exhaustion. He turned around and asked, ¡°Ping¡¯an, are you willing to assist the emperor?¡± He gazed at Lu Fan with a slightly hopeful expression on his age-spotted face. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan took out a black piece from the box. He gently placed it on the chessboard and pressed it down with his index finger, caressing it. ¡°I do not.¡± Lu Fan firmly declined the offer, leaving no room for negotiation. The Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t look too disappointed. Lu Fan¡¯s answer was expected. ¡°I¡¯ve talked for too long. It¡¯s about time for me to visit Lu Manor and pull out the green onion¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor took a couple of steps and was about to walk downstairs. Lu Fan was a little surprised. ¡°Green onion¡­ Mo Tianyu hasn¡¯t been pulled out yet?¡± Lu Fan was truly surprised. He thought the Imperial Advisor had already saved Mo Tianyu before coming over to see him. Was Mo Tianyu¡­ really his disciple? ¡°That punk is too arrogant. It¡¯s good to teach him a lesson.¡± The Imperial Advisor waved his hand. Suddenly, he paused at the top of the wooden stairs and looked at Lu Fan. Soon, however, he recovered his serious demeanor. As he flicked his wide sleeves and crossed his hands in front of his chest, overwhelming Righteousness Qi emerged from his body. ¡°Confucianism. Kong Xiu.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and his wheelchair turned around on its own to face the Imperial Advisor. He, too, crossed his hands in front of his body. ¡°Beiluo. Lu Fan.¡± They then clasped their hands and bowed to each other. The Imperial Advisor formally gave his name, which was his way of acknowledging Lu Fan¡¯s Philosopher-level strength. The next moment, the Imperial Advisor burst out laughing. He then turned around and continued walking down the wooden steps. ¡°Sister Ning,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Zhao said, acknowledging his order. She pushed Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair, and together they followed the Imperial Advisor¡¯s footsteps. Ni Yu carried the chessboard on her back. Nie Changqing picked up the butcher knife. Nie Shuang wanted to go with him, but Nie Changqing glared at him. ¡°Go run around the island 20 times within half a zodiac hour,¡± he told him. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish, your punishment will be to do a half squat for two zodiac hours.¡± Nie Shuang¡¯s little face went pale. Nie Changqing¡­ You¡¯ve changed! Ni Yu sympathetically patted Nie Shuang¡¯s shoulder and hurried to follow Lu Fan. At the lakeside, a pleasant breeze was blowing. Sitting under a giant chrysanthemum, Lu Changkong focused his spirit and consciousness. The Spirit Qi inside his body was quickly surging within him. He could feel that the big chrysanthemum was breathing a wisp of Spirit Qi in and out. He further focused his consciousness, trying to pull the Spirit Qi right out of the chrysanthemum. He called this method ¡°Qi-snatching from the Chrysanthemum¡¯s mouth.¡± Suddenly¡­ Lu Changkong opened his eyes. His Qi and blood made a series of Internal Blasting Resonances, and he performed the entire Dispersed Earth Sutra. His entire body was covered by mysterious hot air. He locked onto the wisp of Spirit Qi from the giant Chrysanthemum and tried pulling it into his Qi Core. It was as if he were playing tug-of-war with the Chrysanthemum, and his face flushed red from the exertion. Yet the Spirit Qi the big Chrysanthemum breathed was extremely heavy, as if it weighed over ten thousand pounds. No matter how hard Lu Changkong tried to pull it, it wouldn¡¯t move an inch. Lu Fan, who had just exited the building, sensed Lu Changkong¡¯s predicament and was slightly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected his old man to have such a talent for cultivation. Unfortunately, Dispersed Earth Sutra couldn¡¯t breathe Spirit Qi until it was deducted through [All Method Furnace]. Ning Zhao was still pushing the wheelchair. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan slowly chanted Ksitigarbha Sutra, the improved deducted version of Dispersed Earth Sutra. His consciousness was highly focused. Through his powerful Soul Strength, Lu Fan sent Lu Changkong a message through the air. Every single word traveled for several miles and then arrived at Lu Changkong¡¯s ears. Lu Changkong trembled. He turned and stared in disbelief in the direction of the White Jade City building. Astonished by what Lu Fan was capable of, Lu Changkong also focused his consciousness and tried to move the Spirit Qi using the method described in Ksitigarbha Sutra. He started performing the method. In his Qi Core, an incredibly strong suction power emerged. The wisp of Spirit Qi breathed out by the big chrysanthemum was pulled out, and it entered Lu Changkong¡¯s body. As it traveled to his Qi Core, it went through his arms and legs and purified every part of his body. Lu Changkong looked pleased as he crouched on the ground. His clothes were fluttering, even though there was no wind, but soon settled back against his body. Lu Changkong successfully entered Second Stage Qi Core Realm. [Detected: Lu Changkong (Identity: City Master of Beiluo City) successfully entered Second Stage Qi Core Realm. Available Take As Commission: 1 wisp of Spirit Qi. Do you confirm the Take As Commission?] A system message suddenly popped up, and one corner of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth quirked upward. [All Method Furnace] was created through [Dao Impartment Platform]. Ksitigarbha Sutra came from the deduction using [All Method Furnace], which was related to [Dao Impartment Platform]. Lu Fan had access to Take As Commission from the Spirit Qi refined by any cultivator, as long as their practice was relevant to [Dao Impartment Platform]. So, Lu Changkong entering Second Stage Qi Core Realm meant that Lu Fan could earn a wisp of Spirit Qi through Take as Commission. He confirmed the Take as Commission without hesitation. Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Qi stats had now increased to 102 wisps. Suddenly, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. It occurred to him that the Secret Realm, Hidden Dragon Ridge, was also created through [Dao Impartment Platform]. So if a cultivator obtained Spirit Qi in the Secret Realm, he should be able to earn a corresponding Take as Commission. Lu Fan¡¯s heart fluttered with excitement. Maybe reaching Refined Qi Level 100¡­ wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. After entering Second Stage Qi Core Realm, Lu Changkong felt like a new person. His essence, Qi, and spirit were all refreshed. Slightly surprised, the Imperial Advisor gave Lu Changkong a meaningful look. But he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he smiled at him and said, ¡°I find these chrysanthemums intriguing. Is it possible Ping¡¯an would give me one of that which he treasures?¡± In the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked down at his lap as he slightly rubbed his long, thin fingers against each other. ¡°No,¡± he said flatly. Lu Fan¡¯s refusal was very firm, so the Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t insist. He simply cast an envious look at the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. Coming to the island was a bit difficult, but leaving was a breeze. The group boarded the wooden luxury boat. As the boat moved across the lake, they all enjoyed the surrounding scenery. Before they knew it, the boat had docked on the bank of Beiluo Lake. Lu Changkong helped the Imperial Advisor get off the boat, while Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing carried the wheelchair and put it on the black brick paved road. From a distance¡­ A clip-clop sound came¡­ Followed by the loud sound of a donkey braying. ¡°Hee-haw~ Hee-haw~.¡± On the black brick paved road along the lake¡­ A shabby donkey cart came toward them. No one seemed to pay much attention to it, though, because they assumed it was just some civilian cart from Beiluo City. The donkey cart moved slowly, and as it passed the group, an honest-looking young man wearing a dark blue gown flashed them a simple, silly smile. Suddenly¡­ The thin rope on the stick broke, and the carrot dangling from it fell off and rolled away. The donkey breathed heavily, hot air blowing out from its nostrils. It reared and stood on its hind legs, and the whole cart almost fell on its side. The honest-looking young man fell to the ground, looking shocked and terrified, and he started crying sadly. Surprised, everyone looked his way, assuming it was an accident. The young man rolled over a couple of times. Then, he suddenly bounced up from the ground like a spring and, like a fleeting shadow, rushed right at the frail Imperial Advisor. From the sleeve of his dark blue gown, a silver pair of scissors slid out. They coldly glistened under the blinding light of the sun. Invisible scissors cut your soul; you see the blood but not where I go! The honest look on the young man¡¯s face vanished. In its place was the confident, cold expression of the second-best assassin in the world. Assassin¡¯s Creed: catch the target unawares and kill it with one strike. The atmosphere instantly changed, becoming dark and menacing. Chapter 55 The instant the glistening silver blades appeared, Lu Changkong, who had just entered Second Stage Qi Core Realm, reacted at once. His satin clothes billowed around him as he shouted, ¡°Assassin!¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife had already left his hand and was spinning fast through the air. Ning Zhao¡¯s white gown danced in the wind. She lightly jumped up and landed in front of Lu Fan. Even Ni Yu, who was exhausted from vomiting, looked fierce as she carried the chessboard. Things were suddenly uncertain, and the air smelled of war. ¡°Piss off!¡± Lu Changkong growled. With Spirit Qi, his voice was as loud as a giant bell. He wanted to intimidate and stop the assassin who had just sprung to his feet. ¡­ Mo Liuqi was a professional assassin. Yet, he didn¡¯t like assassinating. He hated the smell of blood. But because he was trapped in the martial arts world, he had no other choice. Besides, Mohist didn¡¯t train him to become the No. 2 assassin in the world to sit around and do nothing. Not to mention that a certain lady had assigned him this mission, and he couldn¡¯t say no to her. His mentor, who had taught him assassin skills, once said that assassins should be emotionless. Emotions would only stand in his way and make him weak. But Mo Liuqi was unable to suppress his emotions, which was why he was the No. 2 assassin in the world and would never become No. 1. He wasn¡¯t a cold-hearted assassin. He felt things perhaps even more deeply than most ordinary people. He was secretly in love with a woman, but he suppressed his feelings. His love was like a volcano, dormant for many years only to one day erupt. He didn¡¯t want to take the mission. Assassinating the Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, the Philosopher of Confucianism, who had Philosopher-level strength¡­ that was intimidating. Deadpan face, the No. 1 assassin in the world, didn¡¯t even dare to accept the mission, so why did he, the No. 2 assassin, take it? Because when that lady came to him, he couldn¡¯t say ¡°no.¡± He had prepared himself to decline the request, but in the end, all he could say was ¡°sure¡± in a soft voice. So, he came. He didn¡¯t expect to return to Beliuo City. He didn¡¯t like it and found it strange. But even though he didn¡¯t like this city, it might become his burial place. Nothing in his whole life, including his own death, was up to him. While in the donkey cart, he thought long and hard. He bought a cheap pearl hairpin at one of the roadside stands and carved the lady¡¯s name on it with his scissors. He was determined to give her this hairpin with his own two hands, provided he could make it out of the city alive. ¡­ Nie Changqing held onto the butcher knife. His Six-Resonance-Grandmaster Qi and blood started blasting. His eyes blazed like fire. His butcher knife took off as invisible knife Qi surrounded him. Spirit Qi rushed out of his Qi Core and whirled around his body. Lu Changkong¡¯s hair danced in the wind. At the level of Second Stage Qi Core Realm, he was as strong as a Fifth or Sixth Resonance Grandmaster martial arts practitioner. The two of them stood directly in front of the assassin. The second the pair of silver scissors appeared, it suddenly occurred to them who the assassin was. The No. 2 assassin in the world, Mo Liuqi the Silver Scissors. Invisible scissors cut your soul; you see the blood but not where I go! That was his title and how the world saw him. His assassination skills were second only to the No. 1 assassin in the world, Mo Yihen. Mo Liuqi was fast. Pretending to be a civilian cart driver, he faked an accident and fell onto the ground. But then he leapt up, attacking in the blink of an eye. It was a premeditated assassination. No Internal Blasting Resonance of Grandmaster martial arts practitioners could be heard. Assassins needed to be silent. Mo Liuqi¡¯s expression was cold as his eyes locked on the white-haired Imperial Advisor. He was just too quick. Before they knew it, he was right next to Lu Changkong and Nie Changqing. Bing! Bing! Two short crisp sounds echoed out. The silver pair of scissors lightly grazed Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife, making it pause momentarily. By the time Lu Changkong and Nie Changqing came to their senses¡­ Mo Liuqi had already moved past them like a shadow. This assassin¡¯s acrobatic skills were elusive and haunting. Luo Yue shook himself out of his initial shock and shouted, his eyes bulging with fury. Standing with his knife in hand, he maximized his strength as a First Tier martial arts practitioner, prepared to pull his knife out. However¡­ Mo Liuqi¡¯s hair danced as he moved, his face calm and expressionless. He spun sideways, his foot lightly touching Luo Yue¡¯s knife-pulling hand. The half-way pulled knife was instantly pushed back. Mo Liuqi didn¡¯t kill anyone irrelevant. Unlike the blood-thirsty deadpan face, he would kill only his targets and spare everyone else. Luo Yue staggered back a couple of steps, his face ashen. Staring at Mo Liuqi, who moved past him like a fish through water, he was terrified. If Mo Liuqi wanted to kill him, all he had to do was slit his throat with his silver pair of scissors as he passed by, and Luo Yue would have been dead. The white-haired Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes were cloudy. In the face of Mo Liuqi¡¯s lightning-like assassination, he remained incredibly calm. He had expected something like this to happen. It was so rare for him to leave the capital city, so it was unlikely Mohist would let such a good opportunity go to waste. ¡°Ping¡¯an, watch out,¡± the Imperial Advisor said, a stern expression on his weathered, wrinkled face. He was afraid that Lu Fan would get involved and get hurt. Mohist had the best assassins. Their reputation wasn¡¯t unfounded. Boom! The Imperial Advisor¡¯s gown billowed slightly, and Righteousness Qi started gathering above his head. His chanting was so powerful that the terrifying Righteousness Qi started to turn into enormous power pressure, which attempted to press down the assassin. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan propped his chin on one hand while gently touching the thin woolen blanket with the other. There was a tranquil look on his face. A Philosopher-level man who was so powerful¡­ how could anyone easily assassinate him? Yes, the Imperial Advisor was frail and had weak Qi and blood. But¡­ The Imperial Advisor¡¯s one shout of Righteousness Qi could easily defeat an army of thousands. Wait, what? Suddenly. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised. ¡­ Mo Liuqi¡¯s face was as calm as the surface of a lake. This mission was as hard as hell, just as he expected it would be¡­ Confucianism Righteousness Qi. So powerful! So scary! Under such tremendous pressure, Mo Liuqi couldn¡¯t even swing his scissors at the Imperial Advisor. Instead, he was nearly forced to his knees. Philosopher level! Mo Liuqi took a deep breath. A moment later, his eyes glinted with determination. As his body landed on the ground, he raised his scissors high. Then, he stabbed them into his thigh, leaving a bloody gash. The stabbing pain temporarily numbed the fear racing through his mind. Having rid himself of the pressure from Righteousness Qi, he ground his teeth and became a shadow again. The wind made his dark blue gown stick to his body. He approached the Imperial Advisor. Five steps, four steps, three steps¡­ He could even clearly see the young man with rosy lips and smooth white teeth sitting in a wheelchair next to the Imperial Advisor. He noticed that the young man had a half-smile on his face. But Mo Liuqi didn¡¯t care about that. In his eyes, only the target of the mission mattered. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s gown danced in the wind as he pushed forward with his hands. Bang! Mo Liuqi¡¯s face dramatically changed. As if he had run into an invisible wall, his pupils contracted, and blood spurted out of his nose and mouth. Mo Liuqi growled. He threw the pair of silver of scissors. The scissors still had blood on them, and beads of blood scattered through the air. The pair of scissors, spinning super fast with incredible power, flew right at the Imperial Advisor¡¯s face. But the Imperial Advisor slightly tilted his head, and the scissors flew past his cheek. It was extremely close¡­ Watching what was taking place, Lu Fan slightly frowned. He picked up a black chess piece from the box. As Mo Liugi watched the scissors fly close to the Imperial Advisor, Mo Liuqi, who had blood all over his face, grinned slightly. He didn¡¯t look disappointed. Instead, he looked relieved and relaxed. ¡°Ah Zhu, I didn¡¯t fail you,¡± Mo Liuqi murmured. The next moment. He hooked his fingers into claws and wore a fierce expression on his face. The pair of scissors, which just flew by the Imperial Advisor, paused in the air. Then, it started spinning again. With an air-shattering sound, it dashed right at the back of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s head. The silver pair of scissors got closer and closer to the back of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s head. Two inches, one inch, half an inch¡­ The Imperial Advisor froze in place, as if Death were breathing down his neck. Suddenly¡­ Mo Liuqi¡¯s face froze. Ding! A light, clear sound rang out. The silver pair of scissors flying backward were¡­ stopped. Mo Liuqi then noticed that a floating black chess piece blocked his silver pair of scissors half an inch away from the back of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s head. That half an inch was as good as thousands of miles. Mo Liuqi glared. He looked at the young man with rosy lips and white teeth sitting in his wheelchair next to the Imperial Advisor. Unexpectedly, he saw that the young man was looking at him curiously. He was apparently somewhat surprised. ¡°Interesting. You figured out a way to control the scissors using your consciousness? This one¡¯s got potential. Talented,¡± the young man said. The young man gave him an approving smile. After Lu Fan said this, Mo Liuqi saw that there were flows of Qi whirling around the young man¡¯s wheelchair. The young man then raised his hand and, from a distance, slightly pushed at Mo Liuqi with one hand. Boom! Mo Liuqi felt as if his eyeballs were about to pop out, and he almost puked. The ground cracked as he leaned over, face-down, and he saw that the cracks were expanding. Down on all fours, he wasn¡¯t able to move! The pressure was incredibly powerful, as if numerous mountains were on top of him. It was more aggressive and oppressive than the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Righteousness Qi. Invisible power pressure was incredibly fatal. ¡°Ah Zhu, I failed. My opponent¡¯s a monster¡­¡± Mo Liuqi felt incredibly sad. He only had time to think this one thought before passing out. Chapter 56 About 30 miles away from Beiluo City¡­ Hidden Dragon Ridge. When viewed from the front, the long and narrow Hidden Dragon Ridge looked like a gigantic dragon lying across the plains, and it exuded a sense of pressure. A carriage was traveling at full speed along the bumpy road. It drove straight forward and soon arrived at the foot of Hidden Dragon Ridge. Without an official road, however, it wasn¡¯t easy to travel around Hidden Dragon Ridge, and the carriage had quite a rough ride. Soon, the carriage parked. The coachman was sweating profusely. Lv Mudui stepped off the carriage, holding his green bamboo staff. He told the coachman to wait for him. While rubbing the three copper coins around his neck, Lv Mudui studied Hidden Dragon Ridge, which really did look like an enormous dragon. As if a pair of intimidating eyes were staring at him, he felt incredible pressure as he gazed at Hidden Dragon Ridge. Even his fingers grasping the coins were slightly trembling. ¡°Is there really an Immortal encounter in Hidden Dragon Ridge?¡± Lv Mudui took a deep breath. Wearing a white gown and a pair of straw shoes, his bamboo staff in hand, he marched toward the ridge faster than a horse. He walked for quite some time along the rugged path in the hill, and the sense of pressure grew even stronger. From a distance¡­ A very tanned local man carrying a bamboo basket on his back jumped out of the woods with a panicked expression on his face. This caught Lv Mudui¡¯s attention, and he walked up to the local man. ¡°Run! Hurry! There¡¯s a monster coming out of the mountain!¡± the man shouted. ¡°That monster eats people!¡± The local man was an honest, simple fellow. He patiently described the strange things going on deep in the mountain. Lv Mudui¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, and he grew more and more serious. Seeing that despite everything he said, Lv Mudui still wanted to go into the mountain, the local man turned around and left in terror. He soon disappeared from Lv Mudui¡¯s line of sight. Lv Mudui took a deep breath. He continued to walk further into the mountain while slightly tapping his bamboo staff against the ground. Inside the deep, serene Hidden Dragon Ridge, strange howling and growling sounds startled the birds, and they all took off in fear. Finally, Lv Mudui arrived at the spot where, according to the local man, there was something incredibly weird and horrifying. The trees were gone, and in their place was a deep, gigantic hole. Lv Mudui was in disbelief. His eyes reflected the luster from the giant deep hole. A light-blue, egg-shaped shell covered the hole, and it glowed splendidly. The sense of pressure was coming from the ¡°eggshell.¡± Lv Mudui trembled with excitement. Immortal encounter! The Immortal encounter that Young Master Lu mentioned¡­ was really here! Lv Mudui slowly walked forward. Faced with the prospect of Immortal encounter, he almost wasn¡¯t his usual self. He walked up to the light-blue ¡°eggshell.¡± The ¡°eggshell¡± was somewhat see-through. Staring at it, Lv Mudui could see a blurred but magnificent gate inside. It was the entrance to the underground palace! The Secret Realm of Immortal encounter had to be inside! Young Master Lu hadn¡¯t lied to him. Lv Mudui¡¯s face flushed red. He kept trying to get closer to the light blue ¡°eggshell,¡± attempting to see what the underground palace inside the ¡°eggshell¡± looked like. When suddenly¡­ A dark shadow appeared on the other side of the ¡°eggshell.¡± A largely white eyeball abruptly showed up on the other side of the ¡°eggshell¡± and stared right back at Lv Mudui. Lv Mudui instantly felt a cold shiver go down his spine. A morbid sense of pressure came from the other side of the ¡°eggshell.¡± Buzz¡­ The air, as if rippling, went through Lv Mudui¡¯s body. ¡°Barf!¡± He spat out blood. His white gown was stained with blood as he staggered back, his bamboo staff in hand, a fearful expression on his face¡­ ¡°Indeed, the ¡®eggshell¡¯ must be the protection for the Immortal encounter. Without what Young Master Lu called ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques¡¯ or ¡®Earth Qi Plaques,¡¯ no one is allowed to enter the gate,¡± Lv Mudui immediately concluded. His fear was followed by ecstasy. The Immortal encounter was real! He burst out laughing like a madman in front of the ¡°eggshell,¡± then hurried to leave, his bamboo staff in hand. The world was going to be shaken by this Immortal encounter. ¡­ On the side of Beiluo Lake. The tension in the air dissolved. Face down on the ground, Mo Liuqi passed out in his own blood. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s loose gown slightly moved in the wind. His back was soaked in cold sweat. This assassin was something¡­ he almost got him. ¡°Philosopher, how should we deal with the assassin?¡± Lu Fan asked, smiling. He gazed at the Imperial Advisor as he sat in his wheelchair. After all, the Imperial Advisor was the assassin¡¯s target, and it was the Imperial Advisor who had suffered the most from the assassin¡¯s unexpected moves. Therefore, it would be better to ask for the Imperial Advisor¡¯s opinion when it came to how the assassin should be dealt with. The Imperial Advisor calmed down a little. He said with a smile, ¡°Thanks to Ping¡¯an, the assassin was stopped, so it¡¯s up to you as to what to do with him.¡± The Imperial Advisor was incredibly insightful. How could he tell that Lu Fan was intrigued by this assassin? Lu Fan nodded. ¡°Uncle Luo, please take this assassin to the cell. Later, I will interrogate him myself.¡± Luo Yue¡¯s heart was still pounding with fear, but when he heard what Lu Fan said, he hurriedly clasped his hands. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. He then ordered someone to bind up Mo Liuqi and tie his hands behind his back. When they were tying him up, a pearl hairpin fell off Mo Liuqi¡¯s waist. Lu Fan beckoned, and the pearl hairpin flew into his hand. It was a low-quality, cheap pearl hairpin with ¡°Ah Zhu¡± carved on it. Lu Fan raised one eyebrow and glanced at Mo Liuqi. The group packed up and made their way to Lu Manor. Because of the assassination, the atmosphere on their way back was less relaxed than before. At Lu Manor¡­ Jing Yue sat in a stone chair, bored, and played with his sword. He could support the standing sword with one finger, and the sword wouldn¡¯t move or fall. In the center of the yard¡­ Mo Tianyu¡¯s hair was a total mess, and his lips were dry and chapped. The blood on his face was dry. He almost couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep or you¡¯ll never wake up again. If you don¡¯t wake up, the Young Master will punish me when he comes back,¡± Jing Yue said. Jing Yue glanced at Mo Tianyu¡¯s head, which was sticking out of the ground. ¡°The top disciple of Confucianism ended up like this. What are we supposed to do with you? ¡°Tell me, why did you show off like that? What¡¯s wrong with living a low-profile life like I do? What¡¯s wrong with staying alive? ¡°You can¡¯t beat your opponent? Run! You can¡¯t run fast enough? Beg for mercy! Only staying alive can give you the chance to experience the future. That¡¯s called ¡®hope.''¡± ¡°You were lucky City Master Lu pleaded for you. Do you know what happened to the last guy who showed off like you did in front of the Young Master? His body¡¯s cold now. Alas¡­¡± Jing Yue kept rambling as he played with his sword. Mo Tianyu¡¯s face was flushed red with anger. ¡°Shut¡­ shut¡­¡± Mo Tianyu weakly protested. ¡°What? You want me to shut up? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You didn¡¯t say anything. How was I supposed to know you wanted me to shut up?¡± Jing Yue said, still playing with his sword. Mo Tianyu nearly stopped breathing. He was already suffering, and yet they sent this chatterbox to drive him crazy. Was Young Master Lu a monster? Suddenly¡­ Jing Yue, who was about to continue arguing with Mo Tianyu, put his sword back into the sword box and stood up straight, a serious expression on his face. Faint noises came from outside the small yard. Lu Fan, still sitting in his wheelchair, showed up. The Imperial Advisor was also in Lu Fan¡¯s company and stood next to him. The whole group arrived. Mo Tianyu, whose head was the only visible part of his body, caught their attention immediately. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jing Yue had a flattering smile on his face even before he saw Lu Fan. ¡°This guy isn¡¯t dead yet. Under my influence, he finally realized that life is amazing and managed to survive with his strong will. He¡¯s a miracle of life.¡± Lu Fan cast a glance at Jing Yue. Lu Fan didn¡¯t know what to say about this absolutely shameless Sword Sect Grandmaster. Seeing Mo Tianyu¡¯s pathetic situation, the Imperial Advisor stroked his beard and shook his head, a complicated expression on his face. ¡°This rascal made so much trouble for Ping¡¯an. I apologize,¡± the Imperial Advisor said. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that much trouble to take care of Mo Tianyu.¡± Lu Fan was soon surrounded by light blue Qi flows. His control of Spirit Pressure was now even more proficient. The Spirit Pressure went underground. Boom! With a soft sound, Mo Tianyu¡¯s body was squeezed out of the ground and flew into the air. ¡°Jing Yue, catch him,¡± Lu Fan said. He then withdrew the Spirit Pressure. Jing Yue instantly leaped acrobatically into the air, sending the leaves in the yard whirling above the ground. He took the falling Mo Tianyu into his arms, and the duo then slowly whirled down, the leaves dancing around them. Chapter 57 It was very quiet in the yard, and the leaves danced silently in the wind. ¡°This day last year, by this door, your face blushed like peach blossoms¡­¡± Lu Fan quoted from a well-known poem. Lu Fan watched the beautiful scene as he gently tapped on the wheelchair armrest, a half-smile on his face. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Lu Fan didn¡¯t even try to hide the sarcasm in his voice. Everyone looked extremely awkward and uncomfortable. Mo Tianyu coughed weakly. ¡°Put¡­ put me down!¡± he said, sounding slightly irritated. Jing Yue, carrying his flowering pear tree sword box, landed on the ground in the yard with a carefree smile on his face. ¡°If you wanted me to put you down, why didn¡¯t you say something earlier? How was I supposed to know you wanted me to put you down?¡± Jing Yue said. ¡°There you go again. You¡¯re more nice than wise. Would you even be able to keep your balance if I set you down? I¡¯m supposed to carry you. It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s orders. Do you actually think that I want to? If you want me to put you down, stop clinging onto me so tightly,¡± Jing Yue babbled on. Mo Tianyu¡¯s face flushed red with anger. His chapped lips parted, as if he wanted to say something. But Jing Yue let go all of a sudden. Bang! Mo Tianyu landed on his butt. It was¡­ a solid landing. ¡°Okay, okay. Tianyu, apologize to Ping¡¯an. It¡¯s about time for us to go back to the capital city,¡± the Imperial Advisor said. The Imperial Advisor kept his arms crossed inside his wide sleeves. On the ground, Mo Tianyu, who was half-dead, staggered to his feet. Every inch of his body ached like mad. He¡¯d thought he was going to die, but he lived. The instant Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure came down on him was the moment he realized he had no control over his own life, as he hovered between life and death¡­ His pride was destroyed by his sense of helplessness and fear. Mo Tianyu¡¯s gaze was lowered. He raised his trembling and bloody hands and clasped them as he bowed toward Lu Fan. ¡°What Tianyu¡¯s done does not deserve your forgiveness. Yet, I beg Young Master Lu to forgive me for the Confucianism Philosopher¡¯s sake.¡± Mo Tianyu took a deep breath, and the bitter taste of blood went down his throat. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan used one hand to hold his chin, while the other hand rested on the thin woolen blanket over his lap. Lu Fan¡¯s black hair danced above his head in the wind. ¡°When you return, really pay attention to the Confucianism Philosopher to learn from him. And¡­ don¡¯t randomly tell people¡¯s fortunes anymore.¡± ¡°Fortune-telling isn¡¯t for you,¡± Lu Fan said. Mo Tianyu¡¯s whole body trembled. The corners of his lips twitched. He felt like his heart had been stabbed by a sharp blade. ¡°I appreciate Young Master¡¯s advice.¡± Mo Tianyu bowed again. The Imperial Advisor was surprised at Mo Tianyu¡¯s reaction. Mo Tianyu, once so arrogant, was now incredibly humble. It was totally unexpected, and he felt as if he were meeting his disciple for the first time. It seemed like Mo Tinayu¡¯s experience had taught him a lot. The Imperial Advisor left. He took Mo Tianyu, who was covered in wounds, with him, and together they climbed into the carriage drawn by five horses to leave Beiluo City. The Imperial Advisor found this trip to Beiluo City very satisfactory. He realized what a real Blessed was like after witnessing Lu Fan¡¯s strength. Of course, he¡¯d also learned a different name to call them by: cultivators. The Imperial Advisor had a feeling that maybe the future¡­ would be the cultivators¡¯. However, it was also an opportunity for Great Zhou to reverse the tide. The Imperial Advisor trusted Lu Fan a lot. He didn¡¯t see much ambition in him. Or, to put it another way¡­ a mere Great Zhou Dynasty couldn¡¯t satisfy Lu Fan¡¯s ambition. So overall, the Imperial Advisor was pleased with this trip. He was worried about one thing, though. Worst-case scenario, Lu Fan had his eye on the throne, and would gather forces to divide Great Zhou, just like the 13 counties. If that was the case, Great Zhou wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡­ Outside Beiluo City, on the plains that stretched beyond the horizon¡­ The pounding of hooves left the road behind the carriage in rising dust. Inside the horse-drawn carriage¡­ The Imperial Advisor was crouched inside, and Mo Tianyu was lying on his back, staring at the ceiling in silence. ¡°Tianyu, do you hold a grudge against Lu Fan?¡± the Imperial Advisor asked slowly. Mo Tianyu¡¯s face was blank as he gazed at the ceiling of the carriage. ¡°At first, yes. But¡­ being buried underneath the ground made the time go so slowly that one day felt like a year. As a result, I don¡¯t feel hatred anymore. Instead, I¡¯m kind of grateful,¡± Mo Tianyu said. His voice was a little husky. There was a look of surprise on the Imperial Advisor¡¯s wrinkled face. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve changed,¡± he said. The corners of Mo Tianyu¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward. ¡°Having a near-death experience definitely makes a person evaluate their life and come to certain realizations. I used to be so proud and arrogant. Besides for the Confucianism Philosopher, I never took anyone seriously. It was, in fact¡­ quite ridiculous of me to think so highly of myself.¡± ¡°Just look at Young Master Lu and the Philosophers of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Or Xiang Shaoyun, the Conquer of West County, and Jiang Li from Drunken Dragon City. They¡¯re all way stronger than I am. Even¡­ Junior Brother Kong Nanfei is better than me. So, when I think about how arrogant I used to be¡­ it¡¯s really absurd,¡± Mo Tianyu said slowly. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s smile grew wider, and he lifted his hand to stroke his beard. There was a nice healthy glow on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not too late in life for you to realize all this.¡± ¡°From what you just said, it seems that you have your own ideas about the ranks of the warlords and heroes in this world. Do you care to share your thoughts with your mentor?¡± The Imperial Advisor smiled. He was glad to find that his disciple had come to this important realization. Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes blazed as he struggled to sit up, looking like he¡¯d just risen from the dead. ¡°This is just my own personal ranking, and doesn¡¯t included the Philosophers of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. ¡°In first place, of course, is the Conquer of West County, who was born with unbelievable power. He is a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner who¡¯s pretty much matchless. ¡°The second best would be Mo Shougui of Mohist, the son of Mo Beike. He absorbed the quintessence of Hundred Schools of Philosophy, yet also successfully discarded the not-so-helpful parts. His strength and style is something few can match. ¡°Third is Daoist No. 1, Li Sansi. Riding a black ox and holding a wooden sword, he was able to defeat West Rong¡¯s army of two thousand men and take back three cities on the border from the enemy,¡± Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyu then let out a sigh. The Imperial Advisor nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course, now¡­¡± Mo Tianyu slowly continued. Looking outside the carriage, Mo Tianyu laid his eyes on the rising smoke at the end of the plains. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an of Beiluo City has to have his place among the top three.¡± The Imperial Advisor also looked outside the window. He didn¡¯t deny what Mo Tianyu said. Yet, recalling the scene on Beiluo Lake Island when Lu Fan placed chess pieces down with such a powerful aura, as if the whole world and its future were in his hands¡­ The Imperial Advisor¡¯s smile became more profound. Merely ¡°have his place?¡± The carriage was galloping along at full speed. The setting sun was as red as a shy girl¡¯s cheeks. Amidst the rosy clouds in the sky, it¡¯s light fell on the ground, stretching the shadow of the carriage to an incredible length on the plain. ¡­ Night fell. The bright moon was hanging high in the sky, casting cold moonlight on the ground. In Beiluo City, Lu Manor¡­ Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair, studying the pearl hairpin in his hand while he played with it. Under the moonlight, his skin was as smooth as a jade. His lips were red, and his teeth were polished and white. He looked like a fallen Immortal. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were both standing behind Lu Fan. Their figures were slim and graceful. Ni Yu, who was carrying the chessboard on her back, had a grievous look on her face while she did a not-so-perfect half-squat per Nie Changqing¡¯s instructions. Jing Yue was looking at Ni Yu with amusement. In the little pond, fish were swimming around, making the water ripple. ¡°Sister Ning, Nie¡­¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Nie Changqing walked up to him, and asked in unison with Ning Zhao, ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°The Secret Realm, Hidden Dragon Ridge. You two know about it, right?¡± Lu Fan asked. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. ¡°This is a huge opportunity for the two of you¡­ So if all the heroes and warlords in the world come and gather at Hidden Dragon Ridge, what¡¯s your chance of getting the Immortal encounter?¡± Lu Fan asked. He was playing with the white jade chess pieces. Nie Changqing thought for a while, and his eyes flashed with bitterness and disappointment. ¡°No chance at all,¡± Nie Changqing said. Ning Zhao also looked a little down, since she knew Nie Changqing was right. ¡°If it¡¯s the Young Master, the Immortal encounter¡¯s guaranteed. But when it comes to us¡­ compared to the top heroes in the world, we¡¯re still too weak.¡± ¡°The Conqueror of West County, Xiang Shaoyun, could defeat Grandmaster martial arts practitioners at the age of six. It¡¯s impossible to know for sure how strong he really is. At least¡­ even though Changqing has Knife Control Technique, I¡¯m afraid he still doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Xiang Shaoyun,¡± Ning Zhao said. Ning Zhao then fell into silence. If Nie Changqing didn¡¯t stand a chance, then her chances of beating Xiang Shaoyun were even slimmer. Even if she managed to learn Spirit Pressure from the Young Master, because of the vast difference in power between herself and Lu Fan, her Spirit Pressure wouldn¡¯t even work. ¡°Besides Xiang Shaoyun, there are also Mo Shougui of Mohist, Li Sansi of Daoist, and Ximen Xianzhi of Sword Sect¡­ If these people also come to Hidden Dragon Ridge, then we definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Nie Changqing said. He was telling the truth. The dim moonlight obscured their figures. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair, and Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao couldn¡¯t see his features that well. Lu Fan¡¯s sudden silence made them feel a little uneasy. Lu Fan laughed after a long while. ¡°Interesting,¡± he said. Lu Fan slightly raised his hand, and it looked so smooth under the moonlight that it seemed to be made of glazed glass. He pointed at Beiluo Lake Island in the distance. He focused his consciousness and activated the Access of (Spirit Qi Deployment), deploying 100 wisps of Spirit Qi through the air to Beiluo Lake Island. The Spirit Qi concentration on Beiluo Lake Island suddenly became 100 times stronger. Now, it was at the level of 10000 wisps. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both felt it. Shocked, they looked in the direction of Beiluo Lake Island. In the dark, it looked as if countless meteors were shooting across the night sky, and the whole island appeared to be surrounded by them. The Spirit Qi in their body started stirring uncontrollably. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan laughed as he clapped his hands. ¡°Now go ahead and get on the island. Before the Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge is activated, at least get to Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm.¡± ¡°When the Roc flies into the sky, thousands of miles will be passed by.¡± ¡°White jade city disciples shall be ranked among the heroes of this world.¡± Chapter 58 The bright moon hung low in the night sky, casting cold moonlight across the ground. Clouds were passing in front of the moon, and the moon seemed to flicker in the dark. Lv Mudui¡¯s white gown was messy with bloodstains. He staggered out of Hidden Dragon Ridge as he lightly tapped his bamboo stick against the ground. Behind him in the thick woods¡­ Night crows cried and flew high in the air. The coachman waiting for Lv Mudui was shocked when he saw his appearance, and he immediately ran over to him. ¡°Have you run across some fierce animals in the mountain, sir? Earlier, I saw some of the locals running out of the ridge scared. There must be some kind of monster or something in the mountains¡­¡± the coachman said. He then helped Lv Mudui into the carriage. Lv Mudui waved his hand. Although he looked miserable, he was actually extremely excited. Sitting inside the carriage, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. ¡°Head to the capital city!¡± Lv Mudui said. The coachman was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Instead, he raised his whip, and the horse neighed and took off running. ¡­ In the capital city. It was the dead of night, and all was quiet, yet in a busy and prosperous neighborhood, a tea houses¡¯s light was still on. Behind the counter, a young girl with her hair twisted into a bun on her head was still balancing the books, and she seemed a little bored. In the tea house, the chairs were placed upside down on the tables, and a waiter with a white towel over one shoulder was cleaning up. Suddenly¡­ A noise came from outside the door. The girl with the bun immediately became alert. ¡°Who¡¯s there? It¡¯s late at night. We¡¯re not serving tea anymore.¡± Outside the door, there was a long silence, followed by a man¡¯s husky voice. ¡°Astrology is more subtle than tricks; no need to tell fortunes to give the world a tease.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s coded message, the young girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran out from behind the counter and hurried to open the door. She opened it and saw an older man dressed in white standing there, a green bamboo staff in one of his hands. He looked exhausted. ¡°Uncle!¡± the girl exclaimed. ¡°Shh.¡± Lv Mudui placed his trembling finger to his lips. The girl closed the door. Footsteps soon came from upstairs. Lv Mudui pulled out a chair, sat down, and let out a long sigh. A beautiful lady in a high-quality satin outfit, her hair twisted into a knot, elegantly walked down the stairs. ¡°Lv, how come you¡¯re so flustered? His Excellency wanted you to stay in Beiluo City. Why did you come to the capital city?¡± The lady looked confused. The waiter poured a cup of tea for Lv Mudui. Lv Mudui knocked back the whole cup, even though it was scolding hot. He then turned to the lady and suddenly threw the three copper coins at her that he¡¯d been holding tightly in his hand. The lady slightly raised her hand and caught the coins between her fingers. What? Her long, dark brows furrowed when she noticed that the three coins had turned black and even started cracking. The lady inhaled sharply. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I went to Hidden Dragon Ridge and saw something terrible¡­¡± Lv Mudui ginned, exposing the gap left by his missing front tooth. ¡°What took you to Hidden Dragon Ridge?¡± The lady was puzzled, and she threw the copper coins back at Lv Mudui. ¡°Immortal encounter appeared at Hidden Dragon Ridge. The Secret Realm will change the whole world. A very capable and knowledgeable person told me about the Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge. I paid a special trip there based on my calculation and ended up seeing something terrifying.¡± Lv Mudui took a deep breath. A serious look replaced his grin. ¡°Junior sister Qianqian, may I borrow the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons?¡± Lv Mudui asked. The lady gave Lv Mudui a meaningful glance. ¡°Are you serious? Once the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons are used, it¡¯ll affect the entire world. Do you really insist on doing this? If things go wrong, will you be able to bear the consequences for it?¡± she asked. Lv Mudui gave her a profound look. ¡°Whatever the consequences are, I will bear them,¡± Lv Mudui said. The woman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them then walked upstairs. The young girl and the waiter glanced at each other, looking lost. In the secret room hidden in the attic¡­ Lv Mudui followed the lady and entered. He took out a piece of dark yellow paper. Then, he pounded on his chest with his fist, coughed blood, and used it as ink to write on the paper. ¡°Ten Qi Plaques, Heaven and Earth; Hidden Dragon lies with ghosts and gods; ¡°Spirit Qi is waking up the universe, and cultivation is the key to eternal life. ¡­ Astrology Sect, Lv Mudui, bloodletter.¡± Standing behind Lv Mudui, the beautiful lady¡¯s eyes bulged with shock. If what Lv Mudui was talking about was true, the world¡­ was about to undergo profound changes! ¡°Is this¡­ true?¡± she asked. ¡°If it isn¡¯t, the heavens will smite me with lightning,¡± Lv Mudui said. He wiped off the blood. Then he wrote numerous copies of the letter and put them in the message containers tied to each Astrology Sect messenger pigeon. Then, he opened the cage. The sound of fluttering wings instantly filled the air. White pigeons flew out from the cage one after another and took off flying in different directions from the capital city. Watching the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons flood the sky, Lv Mudui smiled with relief. The lady frowned. She didn¡¯t say anything further to Lv Mudui. Instead, she went downstairs and sent people on their way to Hidden Dragon Ridge at full speed. ¡­ Astrology Sect messenger pigeons were used by Astrology Sect to send information to the world. With all the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons out¡­ That night, Astrology Sect¡¯s power bases in each city all received the news. The influential practitioners of Astrology Sect read the message in disbelief. Spirit Qi was going to wake up in the world? There¡¯s Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge? And those with Heaven Qi or Earth Qi Plaques can get Immortal encounter? What the hell was going on? Others hurried to send high-level practitioners to Hidden Dragon Ridge. Soon, explorers riding on horseback were everywhere to be seen in the world, and left clouds of dust in their wake. The morning after, the sun came out and covered the ground in sunlight. Deep in Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Many people were standing and watching the ¡°eggshell¡± in disbelief. In the glorious morning light, the ¡°eggshell¡± was a riot of colors, and it made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. The Immortal encounter was¡­ real! The news was sent back to every city. Astrology Sect messenger pigeons were sent everywhere in Great Zhou. ¡­ North county, Tantai Manor. Tantai Xuan had a solemn expression on his face. Below the platform, Mo Ju, who was wearing a long gown and a silk kerchief, was studying the letter with his eyes squinted. ¡°Hidden Dragon Ridge outside Beiluo City has Immortal encounter¡­¡± As Mo Ju held the letter between his fingers, a thoughtful look passed across his face. Astrology Sect used Astrology Sect messenger pigeons to disseminate the news. At this moment, perhaps the whole world had learned it by now. The information had to be true. Astrology Sect wouldn¡¯t use Astrology Sect messenger pigeons without good cause to. When they used them¡­ It was for information that would set the world ablaze. ¡°Mo Ju, do you think the information is reliable?¡± Tantai Xuan asked. Sitting in an old-fashioned wooden armchair, Tantai Xuan frowned and deferred to his advisor, Mo Ju. ¡°I¡¯m ninety percent sure it¡¯s true. Mayor, do you remember the fight at Beiluo City?¡± Mo Ju was gently waving his feather fan. Recalling the battle at Beiluo City, Tantai Xuan¡¯s face darkened. He¡¯d gathered an army of 50,000 and had seen the dawn of victory. But, out of nowhere, things took an unexpected turn. His forces lost terribly to Jiang Li, who had, as if by luck, defeated them all himself by using his spear. The morale of Tantai Xuan¡¯s army was heavily damaged. ¡°The beautiful yet lethal woman was the maid of Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo City. The techniques she used belonged to cultivators who obtained Immortal encounter,¡± Mo Ju said. His eyes were blazing. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for that, we wouldn¡¯t have lost. The existence of cultivators was the unforeseen variable. ¡°Mayor, the world has changed. The Immortal encounter will change the war. We need to seize the opportunity to take the Immortal encounter and train our own cultivators. This is the only way to guard our territory. ¡°Otherwise, even if Great Zhou collapses, we still may fall victim to other forces in the future. ¡°As far as I know, the Conquer of West County, Xiang Shaoyun, has already gotten Immortal encounter. He¡¯s become even stronger, and nobody knows just how strong he really is now. He can definitely fight an army of 10,000,¡± Mo Ju said. Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed with concern. Xiang Shaoyun was already horrifyingly strong. If he got the Immortal encounter, who would be able to stop him in the future? ¡°Send our men to Hidden Dragon Ridge of Beiluo City! Take the Immortal encounter!¡± Tantai Xuan shouted. He stood up and slapped the wooden chair¡¯s armrest. ¡­ West County. In the camp of the army. Xiang Shaoyun, who was incredibly tall and robust, was sitting in a large chair, staring at the letter. His eyes were blazing, and it looked like there were real flames burning inside them. In a spot below him stood an elderly man with a hunched back. His hair was all white, and he looked as if he would pass out at any moment. ¡°Shaoyun, you have to take a trip to Hidden Dragon Ridge. The very existence of Immortal encounter is enough to change the world. ¡°Plus, as to the ¡®Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques,¡¯ I have already sent people to gather them. ¡°You go get ready. I¡¯ll have Shougui go with you,¡± the elderly man said slowly. ¡°No need, Uncle. I can handle it myself,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said, sitting in the chair and glancing at the elderly man. The elderly gentleman was the head of Mohist, Mo Beike. He was as strong as the Imperial Advisor from Confucianism. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s tone sounded aggressive. Mo Beike paused. A moment later, he said, ¡°The Immortal encounter is for chosen ones. You won¡¯t be able to take all of it for yourself.¡± ¡­ The capital city. In the book tower. The Imperial Advisor was holding the letter as he looked at the morning sun in the distance. ¡°Immortal encounter¡­ Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques¡­¡± Recalling what the emperor told him, the Imperial Advisor took in a deep breath. The Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge was now known by the world. But¡­ ¡°Why would Astrology Sect put in so much effort to promote it? Was someone controlling everything behind the scenes, trying to muddy the waters?¡± The Imperial Advisor¡¯s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. ¡­ On that day¡­ The news that there was Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge spread to every county in Great Zhou. The world was shaken. The ¡°Heaven Qi Plaques¡± and ¡°Earth Qi Plaques¡± were discovered one by one in different places by heroes. ¡­ Beiluo City. Lu Manor. The morning sunlight shined down on Lu Manor. Lu Fan woke up relaxed, and he started another luxurious day with the help of Yi Yue and Ni Yu. He¡¯d already taught Ning Zhao Ksitigarbha Sutra and sent her to Beiluo Lake Island overnight to practice cultivation there. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair out of the yard. Jing Yue, carrying his flowering pear tree sword box, put on an obsequious smile when he saw Lu Fan. ¡°Good morning, Young Master!¡± Lu Fan glanced at him and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go check on the assassin from yesterday,¡± Lu Fan said. Sitting in the wheelchair, he yawned and stretched. Still pushing the wheelchair, Yi Yue parted her rosy lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly¡­ Outside the little yard¡­ Lu Changkong came inside in a hurry. He had already put on his dark armor and his full set of battle gear. ¡°Fan¡¯er,¡± Lu Changkong said. His brows were tightly knitted together. Lu Changkong had a piece of dark yellow paper in his hand. He handed the letter to Lu Fan. Lu Fan glanced at it and immediately understood what was going on. One corner of his mouth curled upward. It looked like Lv Mudui had already spread the news. ¡°There¡¯s Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge. Astrology Sect spread the news across the world. Now, all the heroes are gathered at the ridge. According to information gathered by scouts, Hundred Schools of Philosophy and the mayors of at least five counties are coming with forces. Beiluo City needs to strengthen its defense for the time being.¡± ¡°Fan¡¯er, is the Immortal encounter real?¡± Lu Changkong asked with a serious look on his face. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan put down the letter and nodded with a smile. Lu Changkong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind. ¡°Well¡­ then I¡¯ll give you an army of 10,000 men to go with you to fight for the Immortal encounter!¡± he said. In his wheelchair, Lu Fan burst out laughing. He was touched, though. Yet he simply waved his hand. ¡°No need for an army of 10,000. I will send Nie and Sister Ning.¡± Lu Changkong looked confused. ¡°Won¡¯t you go yourself to get the Immortal encounter?¡± Lu Fan laughed at Lu Changkong¡¯s words. A breeze rushed by them, and his sideburns danced. A moment later, his voice, which was casual and calm, echoed in the yard. ¡°No, it¡¯s not worth the bother.¡± Chapter 59 Not worth the bother? Lu Fan¡¯s answer made Lu Changkong speechless. How could someone think the Immortal encounter wasn¡¯t worth the bother? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have it?! Lu Changkong frowned. ¡°Will sending Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao be enough?¡± he asked for confirmation. ¡°It¡¯ll be enough,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. Lu Changkong fell silent. He didn¡¯t like to be pushy. Besides, he was well aware that Lu Fan probably had a lot of secrets. Lu Fan had the strength to withstand someone at the Philosopher level, so maybe it made sense that Lu Fan looked down upon the Immortal encounter. He could afford to. Actually, according to the scouts, none of the philosophers from Hundred Schools of Philosophy were among the heroes and practitioners who went to Hidden Dragon Ridge this time. ¡°Okay, as long as you know what you want to do. But this rush for the Immortal encounter happened within the realm of our Beiluo City, after all. I still need to do my best to guard Beiluo in case something happens and the city gets involved,¡± Lu Changkong said. He was serious. Lu Fan nodded his agreement. ¡°Father, if you have the time, you can take a walk on Beiluo Lake Island more often. That place is as good as the Immortal encounter Secret Realm,¡± Lu Fan said. He tried to remind Lu Changkong of what happened. On Beiluo Lake Island, Lu Changkong had entered the Second Stage Qi Core Realm. His cultivation talent was much higher than Lu Fan had expected. In Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, it would do Lu Changkong some good to spend more time on cultivation. ¡°Okay. I got it. After this dragon ridge business is all taken care of, I¡¯ll move to Beiluo Lake Island. Those chrysanthemums¡­ I found them quite lovely.¡± The thoughtful look on Lu Fan¡¯s face gave way to a smile. As a descendant of Agriculturist, Lu Changkong had always had a certain affection toward strange or rare plants. Lu Changkong left, wearing his armor and gear, his knife at his waist. He left the little yard and headed to the city wall. Hidden Dragon Ridge was roughly 30 miles from Beiluo City. Once all the forces that had come to the ridge started fighting against each other, Beiluo City might get drawn into the mix. It was also possible that some of the Mayors would attack Beiluo City under the excuse of looking for the Immortal encounter. Lu Changkong had to be there on the city wall to deter them. ¡­ In the dungeon of Lu Manor¡­ The floor was wet and dirty, and the air was filled with the stench of blood. It was the second time Lu Fan had come to the jail. The first time he was here, his words had decided the fate of dozens of Confucianists. The blood that had splattered on the walls had taken a whole day and night to clean up. This was the second time, yet this time, Lu Fan didn¡¯t feel much like killing. Mo Liuqi woke up. He was very tightly tied up on a cross. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not dead?¡± Mo Liuqi opened his eyes. He felt a prickling pain throughout his body. This was part of the aftereffects from the horrendous Spirit Pressure he had suffered, which had almost crushed his bones. The door to the dungeon opened. The sound of wooden wheels rolling over the wet floor filled the jail. The blinding sunshine from outside the door made Mo Liuqi tear up. He closed his eyes, waiting for the light to dim before he opened his eyes again. Then, he saw his visitor¡¯s face. In front of him was a young man in a white gown, with rosy lips and pearly white teeth. He was wearing a white gown and had skin as fair as a white jade, and long hair that fell straight down his back. He had a gentle, unrestrained manner. Next to him stood a maid with an attractive face and figure. There was also a little girl carrying a chessboard on her back, and she was angrily staring at Mo Liuqi. There were several armored soldiers standing around, and they made the atmosphere tense. Lu Manor dungeon¡­ Mo Liuqi recognized it. He was no stranger to the smell of dungeons. ¡°Mohist sent you for the assassination?¡± the young man asked. The wheelchair stopped three steps away from Mo Liuqi and faced him. The young man with rosy lips and white teeth was playing with his long, thin fingers. His voice was flat. ¡°Kill me or torture me however you wish,¡± Mo Liuqi said. Mo Liuqi looked down, a hint of despair in his eyes. Ah Zhu, I¡¯m going to die. Mo Liuqi felt his heart grow heavy. He didn¡¯t feel any regret. He simply felt a sense of loss. He was afraid he would never see Ah Zhu again. She was the one who assigned him the mission. ¡°You¡¯re not cut out to be an assassin. An assassin shouldn¡¯t have such strong feelings,¡± Lu Fan said. Lu Fan was holding his chin with one hand, while a pearl hairpin had suddenly appeared in his other. Mo Liuqi immediately looked up and stared at the pearl hairpin in Lu Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°So give up the assassin gig. Follow me,¡± Lu Fan said. Mo Liuqi was surprised. He never expected Lu Fan to recruit him instead of ordering him to be killed. ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t let you live, considering you attempted to assassinate someone near my White Jade City.¡± ¡°But I, Lu Fan, am a very good-tempered person, so I¡¯ve decided to give you a chance to live and see the person you love again.¡± Lu Fan raised his hand. The pearl hairpin was now floating in the air. Controlled by Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness, it floated before Mo Liuqi¡¯s eyes and came less than a centimeter away from his pupil. ¡°You can conduct ¡®scissors consciousness-control,¡¯ which means you¡¯re very talented. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this opportunity. ¡°One day. If you can enter Third Stage Qi Core Realm within one day, I¡¯ll allow you to live. I¡¯ll also give you a chance to say goodbye to Ah Zhu,¡± Lu Fan said. Lu Fan¡¯s tone was flat. ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡± Sweat was dripping down Mo Liuqi¡¯s forehead. The man in front of him was unbelievably unpredictable. The terrifying Spirit Pressure he had produced felt like a mountain pressing down on him. It was scarier than the Confucianism Philosopher¡¯s Righteousness Qi Pressure. Now, he could easily control an item without touching it, like it was nothing. Mo Liuqi could control his scissors with his consciousness, so he was aware of how difficult it was to control things that way. ¡°If you can¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Fan glanced expressionlessly at Mo Liuqi. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. But don¡¯t worry. If that ends up being the case, I¡¯ll still let Ah Zhu see you for the last time. The only thing is¡­ it¡¯ll be to see your bloody head,¡± Lu Fan said. The corners of his mouth curled upward into a wide smile. Mo Liuqi instantly felt a chill run down his spine. To the side, Ni Yu glanced at her scary-looking Young Master, and her lips twitched with displeasure. The way the Young Master tried to intimidate people was¡­ just garbage. Mo Liuqi closed his eyes and tried to picture Ah Zhu seeing his head soaked in blood, and then smiled bitterly. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t feel a thing. But¡­ ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take it,¡± Mo Liuqi said. ¡°Good,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. The pearl hairpin under Lu Fan¡¯s control inserted itself into the bun on Mo Liuqi¡¯s head. The ropes around Mo Liuqi also broke off on their own, and Mo Liuqi fell to the floor. ¡°Jing Yue, take him to the island,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. The wheelchair turned around by itself as his words echoed throughout the jail. Carrying his flowering pear tree sword box, Jing Yue picked up Mo Liuqi with a radiant smile on his face. ¡­ Beiluo Lake Island. The boat docked. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair off the boat. Ni Yu, having puked her way there, was carrying the chessboard. Her legs were shaking. Mo Liuqi¡¯s head was down as he walked. Jing Yue followed him. From a distance¡­ Blasting sounds came. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao suddenly showed up. The two bowed. ¡°Young Master.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you two. A whole night, and you¡¯ve only refined one wisp of Spirit Qi?¡± Overnight, Nie Changqing had entered the Second Stage Qi Core Realm, and Ning Zhao had entered Third Stage Qi Core Realm. Yet Lu Fan was still unsatisfied. After all, the current Spirit Qi intensity on Beiluo Lake Island had reached the level of 10,000 wisps. Together with the gentle, mild Spirit Qi breathed by the adjusting ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums, the cultivation environment here was arguably the best in Wuhuang Continent. But even with an environment like that, their cultivation progress was slow. Ning Zhao bit her lower lip and looked down with shame. Nie Changqing did the same. They disappointed Lu Fan. ¡°The Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge has already appeared. You have one day left. After that, head to Hidden Dragon Ridge,¡± Lu Fan said, his voice emotionless. ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao quickly responded in unison. They then left to refine Spirit Qi. ¡°Jing Yue, keep an eye on him. He can walk around all he wants on the island. If he leaves the island, kill him,¡± Lu Fan said. Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair was now rolling along by itself. Jing Yue instantly stood up straight. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m on it.¡± Jing Yue¡¯s gaze then traveled to Mo Liuqi. ¡°Yi Yue,¡± Lu Fan said unexpectedly. Yi Yue, who was still pushing the wheelchair, turned to Lu Fan in surprise. ¡°You once asked me for Immortal encounter, but I didn¡¯t give it to you. Now, seeing that your Qi and blood are stirring up¡­ even though you haven¡¯t reached the level of First Tier martial arts practitioner yet, you¡¯re pretty close, so I¡¯ve decided to give you a chance.¡± He gazed at Yi Yue. Yi Yue was thrilled, and her attractive face lit up. She knelt down on the ground, her whole body trembling with excitement. ¡°I want you to practice cultivation on the island with Mo Liuqi. If you can comprehend the sense of Qi and enter Qi Core Realm, I¡¯ll teach you real Immortal method,¡± Lu Fan said. Yi Yue was more than thrilled. She kowtowed and expressed her gratitude a thousand times over. Lu Fan gazed at Yi Yue, who was incredibly excited, and didn¡¯t say anything. Yi Yue was different from Ni Yu and Ning Zhao. She carried a grudge and was determined to get revenge. When Lu Changkong practically saved Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu from the heap of dead refugees, Yi Yue was the special one out of the lot. She¡¯d held a blood-stained blade in her hand, her eyes filled with hatred. Lu Fan had learned about Yi Yue¡¯s background. She was from a small, well-known aristocratic family from West County¡ªa family of scholars. But the entire family was slaughtered, just because they were against Mohist for intervening in West County¡¯s affairs. Yi Yue was the only one who survived. She escaped to Beiluo City with the refugees, and was eventually saved by Lu Changkong. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. Wait until you¡¯ve refined the sense of Qi,¡± Lu Fan said. He was sitting in the wheelchair, his back to Yi Yue. ¡°Ni Yu, push me upstairs,¡± he said. ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yu replied. She pushed the wheelchair upstairs to the patio on the second floor of the building of White Jade City. Lu Fan took the chessboard from Ni Yu and laid it out in front of him, along with boxes full of black and white chess pieces. Ni Yu was busy boiling green plum wine. Boom¡­ Suddenly, dark clouds moved across the sky, which had been beautiful and sunny a moment before. The wind started blowing on the lake, and a sense of pressure filled the air. Lu Fan picked up a chess piece. Suddenly, the wind and clouds moved dramatically above the building. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly changed as he gently stroked the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. They became unfathomably profound. Numerous moving lines formed the terrain of Hidden Dragon Ridge. All the heroes and their countless armies surrounding Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Were all reflected on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard in the form of red dots. He was the planner. He was also an outsider. The plan of reviving Spirit Qi was¡­ In motion. Chapter 60 Outside Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Luo Cheng was heading toward the ridge with a small troop following behind him. Hidden Dragon Ridge, which didn¡¯t see many visitors, was swamped. At the foot of the mountain, army camps, cold battle armor, and sharp blades were everywhere, and they all glistened intimidatingly. The atmosphere was solemn and bone-chilling. Lu Changkong sent him to check on the situation at Hidden Dragon Ridge. At first, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t give Hidden Dragon Ridge that much thought. After all, he was still suspicious about things like Immortal encounter. How could there really be Immortals in the world? It was nothing but a fantasy made up by those impostors of Yinyang School. Although Luo Cheng had followed Lu Fan when he cracked down on the three major aristocratic families, he¡¯d never been on Beiluo Lake Island. As a result, he wasn¡¯t aware of the Spirit Qi storm on Beiluo Lake Island, and was still skeptical about the so-called Immortals. Luo Cheng was very cautious. So many forces had come to Hidden Dragon City, and this shocked him. He didn¡¯t ride his horse into the ridge. Instead, he ordered a small team to get off their horses about three miles away from Hidden Dragon City. He commanded one of them to keep an eye on the horses, and the others to cautiously enter the ridge on foot. Once they entered the ridge, they simply walked along the thick woods. The more Luo Cheng saw, the more concerned he grew. ¡°The Mayor of North County¡­ Tantai Xuan and his forces!¡± Luo Cheng took a deep breath when he saw an army camped on the bare ground outside Hidden Dragon Ridge. Moreover, as he hid in the thick woods and scanned the ground outside Hidden Dragon Ridge, he saw even more soldiers and horses. There were forces everywhere¡­ The number was no less than 10,000. ¡°South County, Jinyun County, East Sea County¡­¡± Luo Cheng instantly felt overwhelmed, and sweat dripped down his forehead. No wonder the City Master was taking this so seriously. If all these forces suddenly switched their target from Hidden Dragon Ridge to Beiluo City, it would be a difficult battle to win. ¡°That is¡­ the Mayor of West County, Xiang Shaoyun?!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Cheng saw an incredibly tall, strong man strut out of the tent like a tiger, and just his very presence alone exuded a terrifying, powerful pressure. Luo Cheng felt as if both his heart and soul had left him. Below, where Luo Cheng and his men were hiding¡­ Xiang Shaoyun sensed something, and he turned around and glanced deep into the woods. ¡°Scouts from Beiluo City? So sad. Even with the Immortal encounter right outside their city, without enough strength, those men won¡¯t be able to get it or control it¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun shook his head. He heard that Young Master Lu from Beiluo City was among those who had obtained Immortal encounter, yet now that the Immortal encounter had appeared right in front of his own city, this Young Master Lu didn¡¯t even dare to come. That was just sad. The corners of Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward. He was actually quite interested in this Young Master Lu. He heard that Tantai Xuan¡¯s army of 50,000 had surrounded Beiluo City and had come very close to taking it. Yet that Young Master Lu, followed by his three maids, had completely turned the tables. If Young Master Lu came to Hidden Dragon Ridge, Xiang Shaoyun actually wanted to meet him and see what he was like. In the tent¡­ A beautiful, elegant woman emerged. Few in the world could match Luo Mingsang¡¯s beauty. As she gazed at Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s unbelievably strong figure, a smile bloomed across her gentle face. Xiang Shaoyun felt her gaze on him, and he turned to her with a radiant smile on his muscular face. ¡°Shaoyun, the timing of this Immortal encounter seems odd. Please watch out,¡± Luo Mingsang said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Xiang Shaoyun smiled, his arm wrapped around her slender waist. Many people looked their way. The Mayor of West County, who was taking a woman along with him and his forces, was incredibly arrogant and confident, like always. Suddenly¡­ From the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Dozens of scouts from different forces crawled out from the ridge in a frenzy. They all had looks of fear and excitement on their faces. Thump, thump! The scouts rolled over the ridge and fell all the way down to the ground, leaving rolling clouds of dust in their wake. The scouts¡¯ situation made all the different forces camping at the foot of the ridge become more nervous and stern. A scout from West County knelt on one knee to Xiang Shaoyun, a surprised look still on his face. ¡°Report to the Mayor! Refreshing Qi and colorful waves were flowing out of the Immortal encounter Secret Realm,¡± The soldier hurried to report, his fist clasped in his hand. ¡°It sounded as if some dragon were groaning inside it, and it looked like it was about to open!¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiang Shaoyun didn¡¯t hesitate. He called upon his men to follow him, and they marched deep into the mountain. Besides Xiang Shaoyun, all the other forces that had gotten the message also set off. Of course, because the paths in the ridge were extremely rugged, the major forces couldn¡¯t enter. Even if battles broke out, they couldn¡¯t happen inside the ridge. After all, there were concerns about miasma and poisonous bugs. If the soldiers got infected, it would cause a lot of trouble for the army. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s speed was astonishing. He was about two meters tall, and all his muscles bulged as he carried a giant axe and massive shield on his back. Together, the axe and shield weighed about 1000 pounds, but Xiang Shaoyun carried them like they were nothing. All the officers and generals from Western Liang behind him were fired up. The Conqueror of West County was their role model, and they believed in him with all their heart. He was the top martial arts practitioner in the martial arts world. In combat, Xiang Shaoyun would charge at the enemy with just his axe, even if he were up against 10,000 men. It was rare to see him with both his axe and shield, but today¡­ venturing to the place of Immortal encounter, the Conqueror wasn¡¯t willing to take any chances. Soon¡­ They arrived at the ¡°eggshell¡± of the Immortal spot deep in Hidden Dragon Ridge. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen it, but everyone was stunned. Under the sun, the ¡°eggshell¡± of the Immortal spot was glowing with a rainbow of colors like a giant azure gem. It was so stunning that it had to be from another world. Many noticed that there seemed to be Immortal palaces and splendid buildings inside the Immortal spot. Regular soldiers had to stop a couple miles back, because if they went any closer to the Immortal spot, its incredibly powerful pressure would force them to their knees against their will. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes blazed like torches as he carried the axe and shield on his back. Studying the ¡°eggshell¡± of the Immortal spot, he could tell that the ¡°eggshell¡± was quickly fluctuating up and down, as if it were going to explode. Xiang Shaoyun had an ¡°Earth Qi Plaque,¡± but he didn¡¯t take it out. He wanted to try to enter the Secret Realm with his own strength. He walked toward it. His dark and thick hair was like numerous steel needles stabbing the air as they danced with his strides. Behind him, the officers from West County were all gazing at him with enthusiasm. From a distance¡­ Someone was coming toward them on a white horse, and the deafening sound of its hooves against the ground tore through the air. On the white horse was a young man wearing a black gown, a sword at his waist. He had a casual yet elegant bearing. A couple of miles away from the Immortal spot, Tantai Xuan, donning his armor, was standing next to Mo Ju, who was slightly waving his feather fan as his eyes glared. ¡°Mohist¡­ Mo Shougui!¡± Mo Ju said. Suddenly, Mo Shougui stood on the back of the white horse and leaped into the air as he executed his top-tier acrobatic skills. He moved across like a dancing dragonfly above the water surface, only occasionally tapping the ground. He followed Xiang Shaoyun very closely. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at him, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he looked away and stared into the distance. A Confucianist wearing a green gown emerged. Though he was sweating profusely, he was smiling gently, and he carried a bamboo book box on his back. He also stopped about two miles back from the ¡°eggshell¡± of the Immortal spot. The others all squinted their eyes at the Confucianist. Mo Ju waved his feather fan again. ¡°Interesting. Once the Immortal spot emerged, all the heroes made their way here¡­ this one is the grandson of the Confucianism Philosopher. He is also the Philosopher¡¯s second disciple. His name is Kong Nanfei.¡± But that wasn¡¯t the whole picture. Mo Ju scanned the thick woods around Hidden Dragon Ridge. He could detect Qi and blood. Apparently, there were quite a few strong practitioners lying low. ¡°Moo.¡± The sound of an ox came. The thump of hooves followed, and a flute was soon heard. Mo Ju paused his feather-fan waving and looked into the distance. A black ox, which was carrying a young man, was walking up at a steady speed. The young man was gentle and elegant. He was playing a long flute and had a wooden sword at his waist. Mo Ju¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the young man. ¡°Daoist No. 1, Li Sansi! Even he showed up?!¡± Li Sansi gradually got to the ¡°eggshell¡± of the Immortal spot on his black ox, following the Confucianist, Kong Nanfei. Within roughly a two mile range of the Immortal spot, only four people managed to keep going despite the considerable pressure. Interestingly, none of the four had taken out any Heaven Qi Plaques or Earth Qi Plaques. They were all trying to enter the Immortal spot with their own strength alone. ¡­ Beiluo Lake Island. On the patio of the second floor of White Jade City. Ni Yu had prepared boiled green plum wine. She used a bamboo bucket scoop to cautiously pour a cup, and then handed it to Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master, the wine.¡± Ni Yu¡¯s lovely face was blushed red, and her huge eyes were staring at the chessboard. An inexplicable, terrifying pressure made it difficult for her to breathe. Lu Fan took the cup from her with one hand, and tapped her forehead with the other. Then, he turned her back around to face the wine. ¡°Focus on preparing the wine. Don¡¯t look at something you¡¯re not supposed to see,¡± he said. ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yu was shivering a bit. In that moment, she found the Young Master extremely intimidating. He looked at her as if he were an Immortal who was above everyone else. One single look from him made her legs turn to jelly. Countless lines were intertwining in Lu Fan¡¯s pupils. A corner of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth curled upward when he saw all the figures gathering at Hidden Dragon Ridge, especially the four figures inside the Spirit Pressure shield within a two mile range of the ridge. ¡°Venturing into the Secret Realm without Heaven Qi Plaques or Earth Qi Plaques? Are they seriously ignoring my rules? ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Lu Fan took a sip of the green plum wine boiled by Ni Yu, and laughed. ¡°If you want to break the rules, you have to see if you¡¯re capable of doing so.¡± A moment later¡­ He picked up a black chess piece and suddenly placed it down. Splat. Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength started surging like a flood. A chess piece fell on the image of Hidden Dragon Ridge floating above the chessboard. The next second¡­ Strange things happened in front of Hidden Dragon Ridge. Chapter 61 - THE OVERLORD FALLS TO HIS KNEES AND THE SECRET REALM IS ACTIVATED Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Rule of the Secret Realm: There are five Heaven Qi Plaques and five Earth Qi Plaques. Only those who possess the Heaven or Earth Qi Plaques have the right to access the Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Rule of the Secret Realm: Outside the Secret Realm, the strength of the Spirit Pressure Barrier is 25 times stronger than the Spirit Pressure formed by 100 wisps of Spirit Qi.¡± ****** This was the rule that Lu Fan had set, using 10 points of Soul Strength, when he was in the midst of creating the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He had also let Lv Mudui spread the word about the first rule of the Secret Realm. Everybody knew that it was impossible to enter the Secret Realm without a Heaven or Earth Qi Plaque. So what were these four people up to? On Beiluo Lake Island, in the patio of the second floor of White Jade City¡­ Lu Fan fiddled with a few chess pieces, his face void of emotion. On the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, lines of Spirit Qi highlighted the contours of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, creating the outline of a mountain range. A few kilometers from the confines of the barrier, four people were slowly making their way forward. ¡°Xiang Shaoyun¡­ He is truly a strong-willed fellow.¡± A faint smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth. Sipping the green plum wine, Lu Fan set a black pawn on the chessboard. At once, the winds changed. All the Spirit Pressure that had been accumulated in the Spirit Pressure Barrier was instantly released. ¡°I, Lu Fan, am a mild-tempered person. I shall give you a chance to challenge the rules¡­ But if you fail, death shall await you,¡± Lu Fan murmured to himself as if he was in deep thought. After that, he raised his wine glass and ordered, ¡°Ni, pour me another glass of wine.¡± ***** Outside the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Leveraging on the pressure that pervaded the space between heaven and earth, the four people were progressing slowly. They appeared to be very composed and took their time as if they were in no rush at all. Mo Shougui was an elegant young man. He was extraordinarily handsome, with his cherry-red lips and pearly whites, and his eyes seemed to speak. He stared at Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. Except for the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and giants in the field, Xiang Shaoyun and Li Sansi were the only people in the entire world who were capable of catching his attention. Mo Shougui and Xiang Shaoyun were very familiar with each other. After all, the Mo family supported the aristocratic Xiang family, and it could even be said that Mo Shougui and Xiang Shaoyun had grown up together. Before the age of ten, Mo Shougui had spent his life living in Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s shadow. But after he had turned ten, Mo Shougui was no longer willing to be overshadowed. He left for the West County and paid a visit to the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, where he picked up the schools¡¯ specialties. As a result of his efforts, he finally came to be of equal standing as Xiang Shaoyun, where the most outstanding heroes were concerned. Just as Mo Shougui was staring at Xiang Shaoyun, his facial expression changed. The gigantic ¡°eggshell¡± of the Immortal spot quivered slightly, and a stream of pale blue air seemed to spurt out of it. ¡°What is that?¡± Mo Shougui took a deep breath. While he had covered nearly every place on earth and learned the specialties of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, he had never encountered anything like this before. Could this be¡­ the legendary Immortal encounter? Li Sansi, who was riding a black ox, raised his eyebrows too. With his white robes fluttering in the wind, he appeared to be a little astonished and a little curious. On the other hand, Xiang Shaoyun was ecstatic. It was Spirit Qi, indeed! One, two, three¡­ He did a quick count. On cursory examination, there were easily a thousand wisps of Spirit Qi! If he could absorb all the Spirit Qi, his skills would surely be capable of breaking the shackles that presently bind him! Kong Nanfei, who was carrying the book box, wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead. He steeled his gaze and said, ¡°His Majesty and Mentor were right. Such mysterious things¡­ do exist in this world! Spirit Qi from heaven and earth¡­ This will change the structure of everything on earth.¡± The four of them continued to look on, but this time, their steps hastened. None of them had obtained a Heaven or Earth Qi Plaque, but this was mainly because they all had the intention of competing against one another. Xiang Shaoyun took another step. Finally, he was within 500 meters of the Spirit Pressure Barrier. Similarly, Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei withstood the immense pressure to enter the area. As for Li Sansi, he took an alternative approach. To one¡¯s surprise, he never dismounted the ox. Instead, he carried on under the pressure, all while riding his black ox. In the space between heaven and earth, the crisp sound of a chess piece being placed on a chessboard resounded. In the next moment¡­ All of a sudden, intangible ripples and blasts of air spread from within the Spirit Pressure Barrier. Pfft! Upon taking a direct hit from the blast of air to his muscular body, Xiang Shaoyun grew with rage and let out an explosive roar! Unusual sounds could be heard from every inch of his body, as though the blast of air had been released into a gushing river. Xiang Shaoyun had become as stalwart as a demon. His body leaned forward, but he remained rooted to the ground, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°The Mighty Pressure of an Immortal?¡± ¡°Nobody can get in my way of obtaining an Immortal encounter!¡± Xiang Shaoyun let out a deep growl, like that of a beast. As a prodigy, he had been able to destroy a Grandmaster at the age of six, become a Five Resonance Grandmaster at the age of ten, and developed a reputation of being virtually invincible by the age of fifteen. He was engaged in a relentless pursuit of constant breakthroughs, often challenging the very limits of martial arts. Following Lu Fan¡¯s placement of another chess piece across space, the Spirit Pressure of the barrier erupted entirely. The strength of the Spirit Pressure was 25 times stronger than the Spirit Pressure formed by 100 wisps of Spirit Qi¡ªthat was equivalent to the total Spirit Pressure of five consecutive black pawns placed by Lu Fan. This was definitely too powerful for any ordinary person to withstand. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s legs penetrated the ground, giving rise to cracks in the earth¡¯s surface. Despite this, he remained standing, refusing to let himself be sent flying by the immense Spirit Pressure. On the other side¡­ Mo Shougui had also encountered this immense pressure. The sword at his waist flew straight into the air, before plummeting to the ground. Yet, as a result of the emerging pressure, the blade of the sword had been bent so much that it was on the verge of breaking. He did not expect this Immortal spot to explode in such a horrifying manner so abruptly! Mo Shougui was sweating buckets. He raised his head to look into the Spirit Pressure ¡°eggshell.¡± Suddenly, he discovered a faint human silhouette on the surface of the ¡°eggshell.¡± The eyes of the silhouette were attached to the ¡°eggshell,¡± and they stared dully through the surface. There was¡­ a person in the Immortal spot?! Mo Shougui froze. Alas¡­ the Spirit Pressure exploded once again. Pfft. Mo Shougui spat a mouthful of blood before collapsing to the ground. With his face still stuck to the ground, he let out a roar of defeat! ¡°Give me the ¡®Earth Qi Plaque¡¯!¡± He was terrified. In the face of heaven¡¯s might and an undefeatable demonlike force, he had chosen to surrender. Whoosh! A piercing sound cut through the air. A black plaque was tossed swiftly by one of the masters from the Mo family. The plaque flew through the air at an incredible speed and landed beside Mo Shougui. Mo Shougui grabbed the Earth Qi Plaque. Boom! At once, with the sudden disappearance of the excruciating pressure, he felt an acute sense of relief, akin to how fish must feel in the vast sea and birds in the boundless sky. Firmly gripping the Earth Qi Plaque in his hands, Mo Shougui looked toward that ¡°eggshell,¡± the fire in his eyes burning brighter and brighter. On the other side¡­ Li Sansi was in a very sorry state. As soon as the immense Spirit Pressure had emerged, his black ox had crouched immediately, causing him to lose his balance and tragically fall onto the ground. Shortly after that, the horrifying pressure had held him down to the point that his organs were on the verge of repositioning themselves in his body. Just then, he drew the wooden sword he kept at his waist and summoned every ounce of his Qi and blood in an attempt to go against the pressure. But alas, he still failed to withstand the immense pressure. As such, Li Sansi had no choice but to surrender, and he did so with one final roar of defeat. Under such dire circumstances, he had no consideration for upholding his elegant image. If he had not chosen to surrender, there was a real possibility that he could have been crushed alive by the immense pressure. A few kilometers away¡­ A Daoist nun clad in Daoist robes descended from the sky. Upon hearing Li Sansi¡¯s sorry screams, she expressionlessly tossed out a White Jade Plaque and a Heaven Qi Plaque. Many of those in the vicinity trembled slightly upon seeing the Daoist nun. This Daoist nun was none other than Li Sansi¡¯s biological sister¡ªDaoist the Second, Li Sansui*. However, the Daoist nun, Li Sansui, did not like her name, so she preferred others to address her by her Daoist monastic name, Mo Chou. Scholar Kong Nanfei was begging for help too. In fact, he had begun to beg for help much earlier than Li Sansi and Mo Shougui. As soon as the Spirit Pressure appeared, he had called out instantly. In response to this, Mo Tianyu¡¯s silhouette had appeared to throw out the Heaven Qi Plaque. The three of them, who had each gotten hold of a Qi Plaque, no longer felt any pressure. However, their hearts were now more unsettled than ever. This Secret Realm of the Immortal spot¡­ was truly different from the nonsense fabricated by the Yinyang School. Now, this was the real deal! That mighty pressure from earlier had given them all a taste of death. Presently, Xiang Shaoyun was the last man standing¡ªthe only one of them who still bore the pressure based on his solo efforts. With rapid breaths, everyone stared at Xiang Shaoyun, who was shivering from head to toe, his legs sinking in deep mud. The Western Liang generals were ecstatic¡ªthis was their Overlord, indeed! Their invincible Overlord! ****** On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ ¡°This is interesting. Previously on the Dao Impartment Platform, you had a knack for shouldering everything too. Since you like that so much, let¡¯s see how long you can persist,¡± Lu Fan remarked, before taking another swig of the green plum wine. Subsequently, he set another chess piece down on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, thereby triggering another turbulence on the roof of the pavilion. Ripples appeared on the surface of Beiluo Lake. ****** At the Hidden Dragon Ridge, before the Spirit Pressure Barrier¡­ Pfft. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s pupils were dilated, and blood was flowing steadily from his nose and mouth. Bearing the weight of a mountain, the enormous Spirit Pressure threatened to crush him flat. Gradually, he was bending at the waist, and his knees were close to giving in as they quivered intensely under the pressure. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun had finally reached his limits; he could no longer withstand the heavy weight of the pressure. He let out a low rumble as his knees crashed toward the ground, causing fissures to form in the earth. In this instant, all of heaven and earth seemed to have become completely still. It was as if time had stopped. Not a single sound could be heard for a few kilometers. Everyone was stunned. The Overlord¡­ had fallen to his knees. A feminine silhouette emerged from the crowd, her tulle skirt flowing behind her. She appeared to be visibly worried and upset. ¡°Shaoyun!¡± Luo Mingsang made use of every bit of her Qi and blood to produce a Heaven Qi Plaque. With his head lowered in shame, Xiang Shaoyun raised his hands immediately to catch the plaque. At once, all the pressure on his body melted away. Despite this, Xiang Shaoyun was still in a bit of a trance, after what he had just been through. ****** On Lake Island¡­ Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair lazily, swirling a bronze cup in his hand. ¡°You still went down on your knees, after all¡­ I suppose this marks the end of the appetiser. It¡¯s now time for serious business. I hope¡­ heroes like you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Lu Fan said with a chuckle. Instead of placing another chess piece on the board, he set his bronze cup down and used his slender index finger to gently tap on the Spirit Pressure Barrier reflected on the chessboard. ¡°Bam.¡± ****** At the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ When everyone was appalled by the Overlord¡¯s decision to go down on his knees, the giant Spirit Pressure Barrier shattered in a flash, without any warning! It burst as if it were an iridescent bubble that had been punctured by someone¡¯s finger! In the blink of an eye, a fierce gale came on. This was followed by the appearance of an unbridled but rejuvenating stream of air. Against the howling wind, the people raised their hands to shield their eyes. Faintly, they could see a majestic underground palace materializing right before them! The Secret Realm of Immortal encounters¡­ had been activated! *Literally translates to ¡°three-year-old Li.¡± Chapter 62 - INSIDE THE IMMORTAL PALACE, OUTSIDE THE IMMORTAL PALACE Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Secret Realm of Immortal encounters¡­ was about to be opened! Everyone was astounded. As bubbles started to dry out under the sun, powerful, surging airflow began to intertwine, covering every corner of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The howling wind was so strong that the trees in the mountain forest swayed, startling the birds that resided there. No one could open their eyes, not even the warriors who were known for their strong Qi and blood. A fierce gale sprang up, and dark clouds seemed to engulf every inch of the sky. Everyone stood with bated breath. Xiang Shaoyun got to his feet. He stared at the freshly burst bubble and saw in it a gradually forming Immortal Palace, which was surrounded by a divine aura. Upon seeing this, his heart grew heavy. Xiang Shaoyun had to admit that Immortals were very strong indeed. His past two encounters with Immortals had ended badly, and that made him understand that currently, he was not qualified to compete against Immortals. Nevertheless, it was precisely this that brought out the fight in Xiang Shaoyun. Ever since he had gotten to the Great Grandmaster stage in his cultivation journey, he had lost sight of his goals. The appearance of Immortals in the present thus offered him a new window of opportunity. Sooner or later, someday¡­ He will be qualified to talk to an Immortal on the same level! Li Sansi, Kong Nanfei, and Mo Shougui closely stared at the underground palace, which had risen following the burst of the bubble. Each of the pale blue airflows that revolved around the palace seemed to be full of wisdom. These airflows resembled elves that hovered between heaven and earth. ¡°What exactly¡­is this?¡± Li Sansi, who was dressed entirely in white, was extremely puzzled. Mo Shougui fixed his gaze on the Immortal Palace, his eyes filled with astonishment and greed. Using his hands to support the book box on his back, Kong Nanfei took a deep breath before muttering, ¡°According to Confucius, these pale blue airflows of wisdom are Spirit Qi. Spirit Qi from heaven and earth¡­is the key to breaking the shackles of martial arts and overcoming the restraints of heaven and earth.¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s words brought even more shock to Li Sansi and Mo Shougui. The immortal heritage of this underground palace must have been extremely precious to warrant such high praise from Confucius, the great philosopher who founded Confucianism. It must be known that in the Great Zhou Dynasty, even if the whole world tried to go against the advisor, the word of the advisor was still the law. Xiang Shaoyun remained silent. It goes without saying he knew about Spirit Qi. In fact, he knew it better than anyone else because¡­ Spirit Qi was present in his body. The bubbles dissolved completely. It was as if all the violet from the sun¡¯s rays had been stripped to reflect the Immortal Palace. Violet gas permeated the space, creating an elegant and otherworldly atmosphere. Surrounded by Spirit Qi, the gold glazed tiles and extensive vermilion walls of the palace were glowing. Everyone was stunned. A few kilometers away from the Immortal Palace¡­ Tantai Xuan was quivering from head to toe. He stared at that Immortal Palace in disbelief, a flush rising to his cheeks. ¡°Immortals¡­ Immortals really exist in this world?¡± ¡°An immortal encounter would make anyone a king among mortals!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s gaze was filled with greed and ambition. Mo Ju, who was gently waving a feather fan, could not believe it too. All of this¡­ was contrary to the knowledge of the world he had accumulated over the years. Tantai Xuan was not the only one; the mayors of the other counties and the masters from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy were just as shocked. Lv Mudui stood on a slope for an extensive amount of time, supporting himself with a green bamboo stick. Looking at the lustrous and brilliant Immortal Palace, he smiled, as if to say everything was under control. Proudly, he took a glance at his side. The beauty, Qianqian, was stupefied. Her eyes were wide, and her mouth was agape, revealing her luscious red lips. ***** The Immortal Palace was covered in Spirit Qi. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s gaze stiffened. He held the Qi Plaque in his hands tightly before his entire figure sprang into motion. He wanted to be the first to snatch the opportunity to maintain possession of the Qi Plaque and enter the Immortal Palace. The instant Xiang Shaoyun made his move, Li Sansi and the others regained consciousness and instantly followed suit. Buzz¡­ All of a sudden, the Immortal Palace shook. In the dark, immortal music seemed to linger in the air. In the next moment¡­ Li Sansi, Xiang Shaoyun, and the others were extremely surprised to find their Heaven Qi Plaques sparkling. Suddenly, the plaques flew out of their hands. They were not the only ones who experienced this. The masters who were originally looking on in the crowd and had their hands on the Qi Plaques could no longer hide. Their Qi Plaques were drawn by an irresistibly strong force. In response to the force, the plaques flew straight out of their hands. The ten Qi Plaques shone brightly and floated before the Immortal Palace. [With all the Qi Plaques present, the >>>Immortal Gate will now open.] [The Land of Immortal encounters is also the spot of a hundred rotting bones. Life and death are predestined.] All of a sudden¡­ Two enthralling messages, which were surrounded by a divine aura, appeared before the Immortal Palace. Everyone craned their necks to view the messages as golden rays of light fell upon them. In the next moment, the ten Qi Plaques spun in the air at full speed, causing the gate of the Immortal Palace to open gradually. A loud creaking sound accompanied the opening of the gates. A horrifying suction force broke out unexpectedly. The ten who possessed of a Qi Plaque were sucked into the Immortal Palace by the horrifying force. They had no control over their bodies. With a roar, the gate of the Immortal Palace was once again shut. The ten Qi Plaques shone with extreme brilliance, as though shooting stars were spread across every corner of the space between heaven and earth. The Qi Plaques disappeared; they were once again scattered across the earth. Everyone was stunned. The Immortal Palace was once again tightly sealed after it had absorbed those in possession of the Qi plaques. ¡°Why did the Immortal Palace shut just like that?¡± A few kilometers away, Tantai Xuan clenched his fists. The blood vessels in his eyes grew increasingly visible. He did not have a Qi Plaque. Mo Ju, who was standing at the side, narrowed his eyes too. ¡°The Heaven and Earth Qi Plaques are scattered after they opened the Immortal Gate once. If we were to collect these Qi Plaques once again¡­ will we be able to open the Immortal Palace once more and finally enter?¡± Such an idea came to Mo Ju¡¯s mind. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. ¡°So what if we¡¯ll be able to enter? Now that the Qi Plaques have been scattered everywhere again, who knows how long we¡¯ll take to find them once more!¡± ¡°Guards!¡± Tantai Xuan roared. Behind him, a general approached with great respect. ¡°Gather the troops!¡± ¡°Prepare the fire crossbows! Since I don¡¯t have a Qi Plaque, I shall break the Immortal Gate open by force! I¡¯ll gain access to it even if it means I¡¯ll have to sacrifice numerous lives!¡± Mo Ju wrinkled his brows while waving his feather fan. ¡°My Lord, you cannot do that!¡± Mo Ju tried to persuade Tantai Xuan. He maintained his view that it was a better idea to search for the Qi Plaques, which had been scattered everywhere, to open the Immortal Gate once more. ¡°It¡¯s too late¡­ Since it has been confirmed that Immortal encounters lie within the Immortal Palace, why does it matter that we¡¯re one of the first?¡± ¡°One can only become a king amongst mortals by obtaining an Immortal encounter!¡± Tantai Xuan gave Mo Ju a passing glance and paid no attention to the latter¡¯s attempts to advise him. He continued to issue orders. Mo Ju let out a sigh. He suddenly doubted whether he had made the right decision by choosing to pledge his loyalty to the mayor of the North County, Tantai Xuan. But it was not only Tantai Xuan. After it had been ascertained that Immortal encounters lay within the Immortal Palace¡­ None of the mayors could sit still. Some of the mayors sent their people to look for the Qi Plaques, which had been scattered throughout the earth, while others commanded their people to gather large troops. Tantai Xuan¡¯s command had taught them this. They wanted to break open the Immortal Gate of the Immortal Palace with brute force and their human resources. Even if it¡¯s an Immortal Palace in question, could it hold up against hundreds of thousands of troops? ****** On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair with a bronze cup in his hands. The goblet contained warm green plum wine. He sat upright on his balcony, as the winds changed right above him. The wind blew, causing his white robe and his hair to flutter gently along with the breeze. He stared at the chessboard as lines began to shift up and down in his eyes. ¡°Upon gathering ten Qi Plaques, one will be able to open the Immortal Gate. After the gate has been opened once, the Qi Plaques shall be scattered across the earth. Things are more precious if they are available in small quantities. This way¡­ everyone will be devoted to chasing after this Immortal encounter.¡± Lu Fan fiddled with the wine glass in his hands as the corners of his mouth tugged slightly upward. Lines shifted up and down in the pupils of his eyes, signifying the ceaseless operation of Soul Strength. Through the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, he seemed to be able to view everything that had happened in the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He heard Tantai Xuan¡¯s rant and saw the troops and arms that many of the mayors had prepared. Lu Fan drank another mouthful of green plum wine, smirking as he shook his head. With a change in his line of sight, he gazed at the Immortal Palace. ****** In the Immortal Palace¡­ Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and the others remained standing where they were. Compared with the splendor of the outside, the inside of the Immortal Palace was dead silent. It was even dark and damp to some extent, and the smell of death filled the air. Yet the Immortal Palace was very spacious, and rows of white candles could be seen everywhere. The candles were lit, and their dancing flames lit up the dark underground palace. ¡°This Immortal Palace¡­ does resemble a royal cemetery.¡± Li Sansi said slowly, his voice echoing throughout the underground palace. Xiang Shaoyun shot him a glance without saying anything. He furrowed his brows and looked around. There were clearly almost a thousand wisps of Spirit Qi in the Immortal Palace. Why¡­ was it that not a single wisp could be seen now? Where did all of that Spirit Qi go? ¡°Immortal graveyard? Immortals can die too?¡± Mo Shougui asked. Kong Nanfei did not respond verbally. Instead, he took out a metal compass from his book box. Even after he set the compass on the floor, the compass failed to measure anything. ¡°This Immortal Palace is too strange¡­¡± Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. On the other hand, Mo Shougui held onto his sword and surveyed his surroundings, squinting his eyes. ¡°Do you think this Immortal Palace is a trap?¡± ¡°It seems as though someone is deliberately guiding us into this Immortal Palace step by step.¡± ¡°Could this be¡­ a trap set by Confucius, who colluded with the Yinyang School?¡± Mo Shougui suggested. He shot a glance at Kong Nanfei, and a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Kong Nanfei kept the compass and carried his book box. With a beaming smile, he looked at Mo Shougui and said, ¡°You know too much.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Suddenly¡­ From afar, Xiang Shaoyun spoke indifferently. Mo Shougui still had something to say, but the atmosphere within the Immortal Palace had abruptly changed. With a buzzing sound, the rows of white candles and their dancing flames¡­ automatically turned green. ****** On Lake Island¡­ Reflected in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were the respective positions of the ten people who possessed Qi Plaques and were now inside the Immortal Palace. ¡°The first stage in the setup of the Secret Realm is the Grave of an Ancient Qi Practitioner.¡± ¡°Immortal encounter, Immortal encounter¡­ Since it¡¯s an Immortal encounter, I can¡¯t let all of you obtain it so easily, of course.¡± ¡°There is Spirit Qi in the grave. The Spirit Qi will turn into ghosts, and the one who successfully kills these ghosts shall be able to take a Spirit Qi bath¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore¡­ the duplicate version of the emperor should be regaining consciousness by now¡­¡± Lu Fan mumbled before downing another mouthful of wine and chuckling. ¡°Everything is predestined.¡± Lu Fan placed a white pawn on the chessboard. Right as the white pawn was set down¡­ In the depths of the Immortal Palace at the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ A pair of eyes that had been tightly shut for eons suddenly flew open. Chapter 63 - Heaven and Earth Are Ruthless, and Treat the Myriad Creatures as Chess Pieces Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Immortal Palace, green candle flames were oscillating. A cold wind seemed to be blowing over. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s gaze was sharp. His blood was about to boil. He was giving off a terrifying energy. Li Sansi was holding a wooden sword. Everyone tensed up. Immortal encounter, immortal encounter. But an encounter would only be possible if one was alive. The candle flames turned into a dark green in an instant, as if someone was spying on them in the dark. The atmosphere in the Immortal Palace was very¡­ odd. ¡°I think this is a setup,¡± Mo Shougui said. ¡°This is not where an immortal encounter will take place at all. This is simply a burial ground. Who knows what kinds of ghosts were buried here?¡± The gloomy wind and the dark green flames were extremely exotic and peculiar. Kong Nanfei took a roll of bamboo slips from his book box. Glancing at Mo Shougui, he said, ¡°But who told you an immortal encounter couldn¡¯t take place in a burial ground?¡± Li Sansi did not meddle in the disputation between Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei. He looked up into the farther end of the Immortal Palace. The two rows of dark green candle flames extended to the interior of the Immortal Palace. He could not see where they ended. Holding the wooden sword, Li Sansi slowly walked. ¡°According to the design of the burial ground of typical underground palaces, after going through the gate, we¡¯ll see a narrow passage. Further down the corridor, there will be a front chamber, a middle chamber, and a rear chamber. ¡°The design of this Immortal Palace is even more complicated. The owner of the burial ground must have been in a high position. Otherwise, the Immortal Palace couldn¡¯t be so grand. Just watch out.¡± Li Sansi was not interested in the so-called immortal encounter at all. If it were not for the Daoist giants¡¯ order, he would not have bothered to come. However, by then, the current treacherous situation kind of piqued his interest. ¡°Whether there will be an immortal encounter or not, this trip is worth it, since we are seeing such a magnificent Immortal Palace.¡± Li Sansi laughed off their concerns. How big-hearted he was. ¡°Fools! If this is only an average trap, how could it pose a threat to us?¡± Xiang Shaoyun threw Mo Shougui a sharp glance. Mo Shougui was speechless. He did not respond. Suddenly, the Immortal Palace became very quiet. The four of them were going deeper inside. ¡°Earlier, when we came into the Immortal Palace with Qi Plaques, the others with Qi Plaques were also drawn here. However, there are only four of us now in this passage, which means there is more than one passage in this burial ground.¡± Looking into the dark and deep passage, Li Sansi thought for a moment. ¡°Go deeper. I have a feeling the immortal encounter is right in there,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. They walked deeper. The dark green candle flames were oscillating. All of a sudden¡­ Xiang Shaoyun, who was walking at the front, paused. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei paused one after another as well. ¡°Listen.¡± Xiao Shaoyun looked serious. This Immortal Palace was too¡­ weird. Fortunately, they were all extremely talented men from the Great Zhou Dynasty. If they were ordinary people, they probably would have been freaking out facing this indescribable fear. The four stood there, motionless, listening. The dark green flames of the two rows of candles all started to flicker. A gloomy cold wind blew over, with a low sob, a low rustle. ¡°Something is¡­ coming, ¡± Xiang Shaoyun said after breathing out. His voice echoed in the space. The ax on his back instantly fell into his hand. Rustle¡­ Rustle¡­ Rustle¡­ Along the walls on either side of the passage, the dark green flames were extinguished one after another. As the flames were extinguished, one by one, evil-looking, bizarre skinny humanoids, adhering to the walls on either side, crawled toward them at high speed. The dark green candle flames kept dying out. And darkness was sweeping over. With no time for discussion, the four men¡¯s Qi and blood immediately burst out. The unusual noises of the Grandmasters¡¯ Qi and blood kept echoing in the passage. A powerful scream came. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes were ablaze like torches. The ax flew out at high speed. His Qi and blood vibrated. A small ghost jumping over to approach him was cleaved into half. Dreadful energy gushed out from the cleaved ghost. Xiang Shaoyun kept throwing the ax, as several small ghosts were cleaved dead this way. Mo Shougui, Li Sansi, and Kong Nanfei sucked the air through gritted teeth¡­ Because the pressure these ghosts gave them was not weaker than average, First Resonance Grandmasters at all. However, for Xiang Shaoyun, killing One Resonance Grandmasters was as easy as cutting vegetables or cutting a melon open. The small ghosts were all cleaved into half. They turned into pale blue airflows of Spirit Qi, which whizzed down the passage. Xiao Shaoyun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He had a moment of clarity! ¡°Immortal encounter¡­ This is the immortal encounter!¡± ¡°Interesting. To run into an immortal encounter, you must be strong enough. If you are not strong enough, even if you come to the right place, you will only lose your life!¡± ¡°Immortal encounters are for the strong!¡± Xiao Shaoyun burst out laughing. ¡°I, Xiang Shaoyun, am totally convinced by the immortal¡¯s arrangement!¡± Bang! Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s Qi became more vigorous, and his blood flowed faster. The dreadful strength of a Grandmaster was fully demonstrated in the passage. The passage was illuminated by the pale blue airflows that came from the dead small ghosts. The airflows were clinging around Xiang Shaoyun, and he kept breathing to take them into his Qi Core. Looking at him doing so, Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes twinkled. They were not dumb. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei immediately realized what the so-called immortal encounter was. They could earn themselves Spirit Qi by killing those small ghosts! In the passage¡­ The overlord, waving his shield and ax and with pale blue airflows flowing around his body, looked like a god or a demon. This scene was like an unrealistic dream. Li Sansi threw his wooden sword over lightly. It pierced through a small ghost¡¯s head. A pale blue airflow flew out immediately and wrapped around his body. Li Sansi felt his spirits refreshed right away. ¡°That¡¯s good stuff! Is this the Spirit Qi of the universe?!¡± He exerted the Transfusion Technique, and the Spirit Qi flowed into his body instantly. It kept flowing into his body, but unfortunately, in the end, he failed to absorb it. It simply diffused in his body. ¡°Am I supposed to refine the Qi using the cinnabar field?¡± Seeing what Xiang Shaoyun was doing, Li Sansi was enlightened. He threw his wooden sword over once again and killed another small ghost with three thrusts. He drew in a Spirit Qi into his Qi Core, and it sank in there. Bang! Li Sansi¡¯s hair flew all over. He spat out an impure Qi. ¡°I felt it!¡± ¡°This turns out to be the immortal encounter! Hahaha!¡± Li Sansi was flushed with excitement. That Spirit Qi in his Qi Core made his strength soar. He felt as if he had experienced a violent storm in a dangerous environment. The same happened to Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei. They were shocked. Then, after the shock, all three came to realize these seemingly dreadful small ghosts were encounters! They could earn themselves the Spirit Qi of the universe by killing those small ghosts! However, they realized it a little too late. About 100 small ghosts had swarmed into the passage, which could be compared to 100 First Resonance Grandmasters. However, almost all of them had been killed. At the front of the passage¡­ Standing in the same place, Xiang Shaoyun was still waving his shield and ax, as hot steam rose from his body. He looked like a god or a demon. There were as many as four wisps of Spirit Qi clinging around his body¡­ Li Sansi absorbed one wisp of Spirit Qi by killing ten small ghosts. He achieved the First Stage Qi Core. Mo Shougui got nothing, despite killing five small ghosts. It was the same with Kong Nanfei. By comparison, Xiang Shaoyun killed almost 80 small ghosts and absorbed two wisps of Spirit Qi¡­ ¡°The transformation rate is kind of low¡­ No, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any immortal cultivation methods!¡± Xiang Shaoyun lifted his head. A crazy enthusiasm flashed in his eyes. Since this was a burial ground, there could be immortal cultivation methods among the owner¡¯s grave goods. If he could get such a method, his success rate to refine his Spirit Qi would be hugely improved! When he had realized this, Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate. He suddenly sprinted out into the deeper part of the Immortal Palace. Li Sansi opened his eyes. His hair flying, he jumped on his tiptoes and executed some acrobatic skills to follow Xiang Shaoyun. Since there was an immortal encounter for real, he certainly would scramble for it. Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei also followed. They were both proud people. So why would they be willing to lag behind? Not far from the passage where Xiang Shaoyun and his companions were, there was another passage. At the moment, a battle was going on in the passage as well. However, compared to the easy battle Xiang Shaoyun and his companions faced, the battle here was much more challenging. After all, every small ghost could be compared to a First Resonance Grandmaster, and not everyone was the overlord of the West County, for whom killing a Grandmaster was a piece of cake. At this moment, blood was flowing everywhere in the passage. Only three of the six candidates were still alive. The three who had survived were also drenched in blood. Heavily injured, they sat cross-legged and took in the Spirit Qi in the passage to strengthen themselves. ****** ¡°My name is Jiang Chao. I was a Qi Refiner from ancient times. My Qi Core Realm is in Great Completeness. ¡°I lived in the world for 500 years. I fought with the Sovereign in ancient times to suppress a rebellion. I fought the rebellion army formed by Qi Refiners in Internal Organs Realm at the cost of my life. I was buried in the Hidden Dragon Ridge. ¡°But why am I still alive?¡± In the middle chamber of the underground palace¡­ A low profound voice came from the coffin placed at the center of the coffin chamber. Creak¡­ Creak¡­ In the coffin¡­ A stiff body sat up slowly. ****** Outside of the Immortal Palace¡­ Tantai Xuan was wearing a military uniform. Behind him, the troops stationed at the foot of the mountain had assembled. The number of soldiers from all counties totaled 50,000. The ridge was densely packed. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. Standing behind Tantai Xuan, he let out a sigh at this sight. ¡°Lord, I¡¯m afraid that is not a good idea,¡± Mo Ju said, trying to talk him out of his plan. However, Tantai Xuan waved his hand. ¡°Even if there are immortals in this world, in my opinion, they are just some strong martial arts cultivators.¡± ¡°Even a Grandmaster at the peak of martial arts practice won¡¯t be able to fight 10,000 soldiers alone¡­ No matter how strong the immortal is, even if 10,000 soldiers are not enough to deal with him, we will just send 20,000. Even if 20,000 are not enough, then we will send 100,000! ¡°Besides, Mo Ju! ¡°The imperial power is endowed by the immortal. Whether immortal encounters really exist, once Xiang Shaoyun walks out of the Immortal Palace alive, the whole world will be convinced. And I believe the immortal¡¯s existence will become the general trend¡­ The thirteen counties¡¯ rebellion against the Great Zhou will be nothing but a joke. The family of the overlord will become the most powerful force in the world. And the world¡­ will almost be under the Xiangs¡¯ rule!¡± ¡°How will I make that happen?!¡± Tantai Xuan said slowly with a sharp look. Mo Ju opened his mouth. You made a perfect sense¡­ Tantai Xuan¡¯s red cape was fluttering in the wind. Waving his flag, he mobilized his army. ¡°Where are my heroes from the North County?!¡± ¡°Break through the Immortal Gate!¡± ¡°The first to break through the Immortal Gate will be awarded with 100,000 silver taels!¡± Tantai Xuan roared. Not only Tantai Xuan but also Mayors of all counties in the Hidden Dragon Ridge area mobilized their soldiers. These Mayors and Tantai Xuan were thinking the same thing. The signal flag was fluttering. The war cries were deafening, which alerted the birds living on the mountain. They crashed out of where they had been hiding. Soldiers and generals swarmed out of different parts of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The mountain was packed with people, like a city with dark clouds hovering above. They were rushing toward the Immortal Palace despite the pressure! ***** On the Lake Island¡­ Lu Fan was holding a bronze liquor cup. The green plum wine in the cup was tepid. Feeling the aggregation of the Spirit Qi in his body, he felt quite pleased. All of a sudden¡­ He raised his eyebrow. Lu Fan looked at the chessboard, on which densely packed red dots were rushing at the Immortal Gate of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He felt he could hear the deafening war cries across the mountain. He shook his head slightly as if he had seen this coming. He took a sip of the tepid wine. He murmured, ¡°Heaven and earth are ruthless and treat the myriad creatures as chess pieces.¡± Holding a chess piece between two long delicate fingers, he placed it onto the chessboard decisively. With his middle finger pressed against the chess piece, he lightly pushed it forward on the chessboard. The next moment¡­ The swarming red dots on the chessboard vibrated. Ice turned into water. Snow melted. Chapter 64 - Even If Number Counted, an Immortal Was Still an Immortal? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Everything on the island was entirely unusual for Mo Liuqi. This was an island full of controversies. If you say it was vibrant, there were only ten exotic chrysanthemums on the island. If you say there was a lack of vitality, the air on the island was clean and fresh, even purer than that in those remote forests. Mo Liuqi slowly walked by the lake. A warm, soft wind blew over, blowing his clothes. He suddenly felt refreshed. ¡°Beiluo¡­ Lake Island.¡± Mo Liuqi slowly took the gemmed hairpin with beads off his hair. The cheap beads on the hairpin were oscillating while he was doing that. Mo Liuqi gently caressed the name on the hairpin and then tightly grasped it. Zhu, hold on. I promise I will go and see you alive, Mo Liuqi mumbled to himself. In the distance¡­ With the sword box made of fragrant rosewood on his back, Jing Yue was lazily looking at Mo Liuqi. Mo Liuqi was an assassin from the Mo Clan, ranked second among all assassins in the world. He was so powerful that even Jing Yue would not be a match for him. However¡­ Was Jing Yue worried? He was not worried at all, because a teenager that could be compared to the giants from the Hundred Schools was sitting right behind him. It would be all right if Mo Liuqi were smart enough, but if he were not¡­ At the thought of the Young Master¡¯s bad temper, Jing Yue involuntarily wanted to whistle, to express how much he would enjoy the show. Mo Liuqi was not bothered by Jing Yue. He looked into the distance. There, less than a mile away, a black-robed figure was sitting cross-legged, with a dreadful butcher¡¯s knife placed on his knees. About a mile and a half behind the figure was a woman in a white dress, also sitting cross-legged. She looked as if she was communicating with the universe. Squinting, Mo Liuqi vaguely felt there was an energy that felt like a small snake in the air. Drawn by those two people, it was flowing into his body and accumulating in his Qi Core. Mo Liuqi recalled Lu Fan¡¯s requirement for him. He had to achieve the Third Stage Qi Core in one day; otherwise¡­ Otherwise only his head would be able to meet Zhu. Thinking of this, Mo Liuqi got nervous. He certainly did not want Zhu to see his head drenched in blood, so to survive, he must achieve the Third Stage Qi Core Realm. ¡°What stage is his Qi Core Realm?¡± Mo Liuqi felt his head aching. He looked back at Jing Yue, who gave him a big sunny grin. Mo Liuqi turned his head back with a blank face¡­ How stupid he looked¡­ His energy was not even as strong as Mo Liuqi¡¯s. And nothing seemed special about him at all. Mo Liuqi figured he had better ask that butcher for help instead. Later, after jumping on his tiptoes, Mo Liuqi flew to Nie Changqing at high speed. ****** On the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Outside of the Immortal Palace¡­ The war cries were deafening. Tantai Xuan¡¯s red cape was fluttering in the wind. As soon as he waved the command flag in his hand, a large troop charged out towards the Immortal Palace. Standing behind Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju¡¯s feelings were complicated. Tantai Xuan was quite bold to give the order to ally with the Mayors of all counties and direct the large troop to attack the Immortal Palace. However, Mo Ju always had a hunch that something terrible would happen. Waving his feather fan and with his silk kerchief blowing in the wind, he was keeping a close eye on the Immortal Palace. Mo Ju had to admit Tantai Xuan was right. Even as strong as Xiang Shaoyun was, he would be defeated, facing an army of 10,000 soldiers. However¡­ Could humans really fight with immortals? Despite a large number of people, an immortal was still an immortal. Bang! When the first soldier, motivated by the reward of 10,000 silver taels, who kept charging with a burning red face, was less than four miles away from the Immortal Palace, he felt himself under immense pressure. He could not help but bend his body and kneel on the ground. Even the ground cracked. The other soldiers caught up with him. There were so many of them that they looked like ants moving in groups. However, each one of them was forced to kneel on the ground by the pressure from the Immortal Palace. Some soldiers kept charging, stepping on the soldiers¡¯ bodies before them. Those soldiers who came a little later showed excited faces because they found the pressure from the Immortal Palace was decreasing as more and more of them approached. Holding the command flag, Tantai Xuan was watching, his eyes blazing with resolution. He saw one soldier and then another, waving their long knives, break through the obstruction four miles away from the Immortal Palace and go farther. His face lit up with joy. ¡°As I expected¡­ There is nothing that an army of 10,000 soldiers cannot conquer. If there is, we¡¯ll just send an army of 20,000 or 30,000 soldiers!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t go into the Immortal Palace at the cost of so many lives!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes were ablaze like torches. He raised the flag high. Behind Tantai Xuan¡­ An elite team formed by first-class martial arts cultivators set out. Mo Ju was shocked. So Tantai Xuan was serious. He even sent the martial arts cultivator team he spent so much resources training. In terms of individual ability, this team might not be a match for Grandmasters. However, on the battlefield, each of them was an excellent weapon to get rid of those Grandmasters! There were twenty members on the team. All of them were first-class martial arts cultivators handpicked by Tantai Xuan. The twenty people, wearing high-quality armor, were running at high speed through the mountains. They were less than four miles away from the Immortal Palace. However, they were shocked. The immense pressure within the four-mile range around the Immortal Palace had decreased as more people arrived. This pressure was like a limited water source. The more people share, the less they received. ¡°Go! Break through the Immortal Gate!¡± The leader of the team roared in a profound voice. Despite the pressure, he charged forward. Three miles left, two miles, one mile left¡­ They saw the mysterious giant Immortal Gate of the underground palace shrouded in a seven-colored glow! They untied the sticks from their backs. Then the twenty people tied their sticks together, turning them into a long thick pillar. ¡°Go!¡± The leader growled in a deep voice. Ten of them lifted the pillar, and the other ten stayed close to protect them. They started to charge again. There was only less than one mile left. And their target was the Immortal Gate, which was tightly shut. Four miles away¡­ Tantai Xuan¡¯s red cape was blowing in the wind. He threw the flag to Mo Ju. With a whiz, he unsheathed the long sword he had been carrying at the waist. ¡°The immortal¡­ not so great!¡± Tantai Xuan smiled in a low voice. Then, he jumped down. Protected by his bodyguards, he charged towards the Immortal Gate. The county Mayors nearby were also eager to follow him. All of a sudden¡­ Everyone was slightly shocked. They found it suddenly went dark. Looking up, they saw that somehow the sky, which had been sunny and clear, was covered by dark clouds. It felt threatening. If those dark clouds were over a city, the city would fall apart from their pressure. It was suffocating. Four miles away from the Immortal Palace, the army of 10,000 soldiers suddenly paused. The excitement on their faces faded. Tantai Xuan¡¯s elite team also suddenly felt cold energy spreading in their bodies from their soles¡­ Around the Immortal Palace, a pale blue airflow was moving ceaselessly. The next moment¡­ It rippled and spread abruptly. The members of the elite team all shuddered. They had planned to knock the Immortal Gate open with the pillar, but at the moment, they froze. Puff! All twenty people spit out blood. They fell on the ground and could not get to their feet anymore. Their eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets. However, at this moment, over the Immortal Palace¡­ The pale blue airflows were assembling. They turned into a hand hovering over a chessboard, holding a glass chess piece. Everyone heard a loud voice. ¡°Heaven and earth are ruthless and treat the myriad creatures as chess pieces.¡± The voice vanished. The chess piece was placed on the chessboard. ¡°Pah.¡± This crack was the only sound left in the world. Then¡­ Tantai Xuan¡¯s elite team roared in despair and fear. In an instant, the pressure increased in intensity. Under such pressure, their bodies immediately exploded¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Four miles away from the Immortal Palace, All the soldiers and all the martial arts cultivators¡­ Bang! Then all of them were erased from the world like melted ice. The crimson red color on the ground and the pungent smell of blood were the only remainder. The immortal erased human lives with a chess piece. A mere thought or a simple word from him was enough to make people rise or fall. Tantai Xuan almost went beyond that four-mile boundary. However¡­ Before that, within the four-mile range around the Immortal Gate, the army of almost 20,000 and the elite team he had spent so much resources to train were erased in a second. What was left was only splashing blood, staining the ground in front of the Immortal Palace red as far as four miles. It was as terrible as hell. Half of Tantai Xuan¡¯s body was stained with blood. He was shaking like a leaf. By then, there was only shock and fear in his eyes, reflecting the four-mile land covered with blood. His knees felt weak. Pah-tah. He knelt down. ****** In the front chamber of the Immortal Palace¡­ Xiang Shaoyun, waving his shield and ax, killed the last small ghost in the front chamber. His Qi became more vigorous, and his blood flowed faster. His Qi Core was running at high speed, taking in the Spirit Qi. However, the Spirit Qi went into his body and dispersed after only one circulation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Shaoyun threw the shield on the ground hard. Due to the lack of immortal cultivation methods, his transformation rate for Spirit Qi was extremely low. And as time went by, it would be more and more difficult to refine Spirit Qi. He killed all the small ghosts in the entire front chamber, but he failed to refine any of the Spirit Qi. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun looked back. Frowning, he looked towards the exit of the Immortal Palace, as if some horrible thing was happening outside. Li Sansi and Mo Shougui also detected something. At that particular moment, they felt extremely cold. ¡°Did those people outside¡­ Did they do anything stupid?¡± Mo Shougui said, squinting. An assumption came up in his head. ¡°Even Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, and I can¡¯t bear the pressure within two miles away from the Immortal Palace¡­ If average martial arts cultivators tried to approach, that¡¯s almost courting death.¡± Xiang Shaoyun looked back. However, why would others¡¯ life or death have anything to do with him? He laid his eyes on the stone door of the middle chamber. Since there were no immortal cultivation methods in the front chamber, he supposed they might be in the middle chamber where the coffin was placed. Xiang Shaoyun put his shield and ax on his strong back. Then he walked up to the stone door of the middle chamber, which was tightly shut. He raised his hands and pressed them against the stone door. All of a sudden¡­ His pupils contracted. The stone door was suddenly broken. Dust and smoke rose from the explosion. Xiang Shaoyun took one step back, staring at the door. In the middle chamber, rows of white candles lit up automatically. Their dark green flames illuminated the whole chamber. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei sucked the air through their gritted teeth. They herded together. They were all staring at that middle chamber. However, they saw¡­ They saw the dust disappear. The chamber was illuminated by some dark green candle flames. In the coffin placed in the middle chamber, they saw the figure of a skinny Daoist priest turning his head slowly. A pair of eyes shone by the dark green candle flames¡­ Emitting a green light, the eyes were staring at them. Chapter 65 - Despite the Flaw, It Was All Right Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What is that?!¡± Mo Shougui was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Is that human? Alive? Buried in the Immortal Palace, but¡­ alive? Tightly holding the ax and shield, Xiang Shaoyun held his breath. He felt his Qi and blood becoming intense. He was ready to attack anytime. After all, this thing¡ªwhatever it was¡ªwas buried in the underground palace, and he had no idea how strong it would be. Other than the skinny Daoist priest sitting up in the coffin in the middle chamber, several small ghosts were crawling on walls and the floor and even hanging upside down from the ceiling. Two muscular ghosts, as tall as six feet and seven inches, stood on both sides of the coffin. Both of them were clad in ancient armor, like something from hell, and holding a giant knife with a long handle, which gave off a cold, sharp light. ¡°Are they commanders in chief? Or¡­ leaders of these small ghosts?!¡± Li Sansi suggested. He was always fighting battles on the border with neighbor states, so he knew their armies quite well. ¡°The one sitting in the coffin should be the commander in chief. Those two are generals¡­ But they are much stronger than those small ghosts. Those two generals have ten wisps of Spirit Qi in their bodies. They can be compared to Ninth Resonance Grandmasters¡­ They are strong.¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. The fact that even the Overlord thought the two generals were strong shows how formidable these two ghost generals were. ¡°What do we do?¡± Li Sansi gazed at Xiang Shaoyun. ¡°I will deal with the Daoist priest sitting in the coffin¡­ You three deal with the two ghost generals.¡± Xiang Shaoyun said in a calm tone. ¡°If you fail to get rid of them, you know how you will end up.¡± ¡°Why are you the one to deal with that skinny Daoist priest?¡± said Mo Shougui. Xiang Shaoyun squinted, his muscular body tilting slightly. Throwing Mo Shougui a glance, he added, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave him to you if you can deal with him.¡± ¡°You are not a match for him. ¡°The Daoist priest is indeed skinny, but given the fact he is in the coffin, he must be in a high position in the Immortal Palace. He could even be the Immortal who built this Immortal Palace. The Overlord is probably able to fight him, but you, Mo Shougui¡­ You are simply not strong enough.¡± Kong Nanfei said as he took out a few rolls of bamboo slips from his book box. Mo Shougui opened his mouth, but he did not say anything. Xiao Shaoyun did not bother to speak to him. Waving his shield and ax, he suddenly ran out. ¡°Go!¡± Tong! As soon as the Overlord moved, the Immortal Palace seemed to shake. Li Sansi brandished his wooden sword and then ran out as well. Kong Nanfei unfolded the bamboo slips, and with a serious look on his face, he began reading something. In the Immortal Palace, the Confucianist Righteousness Qi was repealing those small ghosts. Mo Shougui, with a cold face, also unsheathed his sword. He rushed at one of the ghost generals holding a giant knife. The battle broke out instantly! In the coffin placed in the middle chamber¡­ The skinny Daoist priest¡¯s skin was dry and gray. With green ghost fires reflected in his eyes, he looked extremely spooky. However, he looked like he was confused. Xiang Shaoyun waved his long ax. Before him, the small ghosts seemed to be made of paper. He could kill one small ghost with every wave of his ax. He made the Spirit Qi circulate his body so that his Qi and blood became more vigorous, and his strength became stronger. He enjoyed the feeling of being strong. The two generals brandished their knives wrapped by Spirit Qi. Even the air groaned as if it could not bear the heavy burden. The knives were thrown toward Xiang Shaoyun. ¡°Li Sansi!¡± Xiang Shaoyun scowled in a low voice. His hair flying, a look of determination was on his face. A wooden sword fell from the sky. Li Sansi, in a white robe, landed on the ground. A wisp of Qi flowed out of his cinnabar field. It rushed through his body. Stepping on seven stars, he launched two consecutive attacks with his sword, with both attacks striking the giant knife thrown over by the ghost general. Red-faced, Li Sansi almost coughed up blood. On the other side, Mo Shougui also landed to deflect the other ghost general¡¯s knife attack. ¡°Ghosts with ten wisps of Spirit Qi¡­ can be compared to Tenth Resonance Grandmasters!¡± Mo Shougui was shocked. Since Li Sansi and Mo Shougui were dealing with the two ghost generals, Xiang Shaoyun, waving his shield and ax, charged forward right toward the skinny Daoist priest in the coffin. ¡°My name is Jiang Chao. I was a Qi Refiner from ancient times. My Qi Core Realm is in Great Completeness.¡± A dry, profound voice, both loud and resonant, came from the skinny Daoist priest. Waving his shield and ax, Xiang Shaoyun approached the priest but paused and gazed at him. Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness? How was it possible that his Qi Core Realm was in Great Completeness?! Xiang Shaoyun was not dumb. He certainly knew what Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness meant. By then, he had learned about the realms of cultivators. The cinnabar field absorbed Spirit Qi. When the Spirit Qi filled the cinnabar field, it would be the Great Completeness of the Qi Core. What confused Xiang Shaoyun was that Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness did not fit the scale of this Immortal Palace at all! ¡°I fought the rebel army formed by Qi Refiners in Internal Organs Realm at the cost of my life. I was buried in the Hidden Dragon Ridge. ¡°But why am I still alive?¡± Although the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s voice was loud and resonant, he sounded confused. Holding the shield and the ax, Xiang Shaoyun slowly approached the priest, one step at a time. He glanced over at the coffin. All of a sudden¡­ With eyes wide open in shock, he saw behind the coffin, the entrance to the back chamber was open, and he could see some old parchment unfolded on the stone shelf in the back chamber. ¡°Immortal cultivation methods!¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His breathing was short and fast. What did he, Xiang Shaoyun, need most at such a moment? Immortal cultivation methods! Only with some immortal cultivation method could he draw Spirit Qi into his body and keep it in his body instead of letting them disperse to nothing. ¡°But why am I still alive?¡± Bang! All of a sudden, the skinny Daoist priest asked the question that mattered to him most. Xiang Shaoyun had planned to go into the back chamber without dealing with the skinny Daoist priest, but he was immediately repelled by a Spirit Pressure. He retreated several steps. ¡°Uh?!¡± Xiang Shaoyun squinted. ¡°This pressure is much weaker than the pressure outside of the Immortal Palace!¡± However, Xiang Shaoyun knew it was almost impossible to bypass this mad skinny Daoist priest to get to the immortal cultivation methods smoothly. ¡°Why are you still alive?¡± ¡°You call yourself a Qi Refiner from the ancient times? That¡¯s funny. You know what era we are in now? ¡°You are not dead because the Immortal doesn¡¯t want you dead. The Immortal wants you to protect the immortal cultivation methods¡­ You are nothing but a puppet of the Immortal! ¡°I won¡¯t allow a puppet to stand in my way! I¡¯m the Overlord of West County!¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes were ablaze with anger. Holding his shield in one hand and his ax in the other, his Qi and blood were soaring, which triggered the Spirit Qi to cling around him. His voice was proud and resonant, echoing in the grave chamber. In the distance¡­ Li Sansi and Mo Shougui, crammed by the ghost generals, displayed a confused look on their faces. ¡°The Overlord is worth his reputation¡­ The Daoist priest that had come back to life was easily confused by his sharp tongue.¡± Li Sansi complimented. A light thrust of the wooden sword sent the approaching giant knife flying sideward. Then, holding the wooden sword with one hand, he stood straight with hands behind his back. His lips trembled. He spit out blood suddenly. In the coffin, the skinny Daoist priest looked like he was completely confused. He was dumbstruck by Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s reply. Meanwhile, Xiang Shaoyun quickly acted while the skinny Daoist priest was in a trance. Waving his shield and ax, he snarled in anger without reserving any strength. He kept using his Qi and blood and Spirit Qi to attack the skinny Daoist priest. A wave of the ax started a powerful wind. The ax directly cleaved toward the skinny Daoist priest. ****** On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Lu Fan was lazily sitting in the wheelchair, leaning against the back of it. Ni Yu took the bronze liquor cup from Lu Fan. She was about to refill it when Lu Fan waved his hand to stop her. Lu Fan, cupping his jaw in one hand and pinching the bridge of his nose with the other hand, was staring at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. He had a deep look to his face. He saw several jumping lines. ¡°Well¡­ The bug came so soon. Xiang Shaoyun, known as the West County Overlord¡­ He is, indeed, strong.¡± Lu Fan seemed to be pondering. It was his first time to Create Secret Realm. He did have overlooked some regular things. This Qi Refiner boss was based on the legends of ancient emperors and sovereigns from Wuhuang Continent he had read in ancient books. According to the book, ¡°The Sovereign sent army forces to defeat the rebel army. The rebel army asked the phoenix to set a Heavenly Fire. The Sovereign ordered Shu Wuchao to gather water to extinguish the fire, and then the rebel army was defeated.¡± However, why would a Qi Refiner talk about ancient times as soon as he wakes up from such a long sleep? Lu Fan pinched the bridge of his nose. That being said, despite the flaw, it was all right. He, Lu Fan, was good-tempered. He was not a person that stuck to trifles. ¡°This Overlord is too tough. He has never been discouraged in the world, so he needs some trials. Otherwise¡­ He will suffer big losses in the future.¡± Besides, he was very curious about whether these people would be able to go beyond their limits when facing a desperate situation. Creating a world not only involved changing the environment but also cultivating really strong people. And these really strong people were always shaped in desperate situations. Lu Fan squinted. A wind brushed over him. He raised his sleeve and picked up a chess piece. He put it on the chessboard lightly. ***** In the middle chamber of the Immortal Palace¡­ Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes were ablaze. The skinny Daoist priest was dumbstruck by his sharp remark. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of this moment and threw his ax over. The powerful energy even made the air crackle. This ax was supposed to hit and kill the Daoist priest. But when it was about only an inch away from the Daoist priest¡¯s head, the ax was blocked by formless energy. One wisp, two wisps, three wisps¡­ As many as twelve wisps of Spirit Qi were floating in the air. That was the Qi Core in Great Completeness! The Daoist priest, who had been sitting in the coffin, got to his feet slowly. His ragged Daoist robe fluttered in the wind. His hair had been worn in a bun. But at the moment he stood up, the bun went loose, and his dry hair was blowing in the wind. His eyes, which reflected the dark-green ghost fires, became brighter. He kept staring at Xiang Shaoyun. ¡°The Sovereign ordered me to guard the immortal methods and protect the immortal Dao. Any intruders, kill.¡± Zoom¡­ The Daoist priest waved his hand. A dreadful Spirit Pressure was suddenly released. Xiang Shaoyun was dumbstruck. His pupils contracted involuntarily. The ax in his hand was sent flying. The tremendous force transformed by the Spirit Pressure hit his giant body hard. Fortunately, the shield blocked it for him, so his body was not broken in pieces. But he was still sent flying. He bounced off the wall of the stone chamber and kept sliding on the ground dozens of miles until he finally stopped. Chapter 66 - Young Master Lu Will Finally Meddle in! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On Beiluo Lake Island, Lu Fan looked away from the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. His wheelchair automatically changed its direction. From the terrace, it drove slowly to the rail. Then from there, Lu Fan looked into the distance. A gentle breeze sent ripples on the water¡¯s surface, while a thin fog hovered over the whole island. Suddenly, the wind and clouds stopped moving. Golden sunlight streaked through the clouds, casting a sparkling reflection on the lake surface. On the island, ten chrysanthemums facing the sky swayed in the breeze, breathing Spirit Qi in and out. That combined with the Spirit Qi Lu Fan released earlier, the Lake Island seemed to look like an Immortal¡¯s island in the human world. Ni Yu poured tepid wine into the cup. Lu Fan took it. The warm feeling spread to his palm through the bronze surface of the cup. At the terrace, Lu Fan took a sip of the green plum wine from the cup. He told Ni Yu, ¡°Ni, tell Nie and Sister Ning to come.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yu immediately turned around and ran lively down the stairs. Soon, from the terrace, Lu Fan saw Ni Yu running fast down there. Lu Fan squinted. His long beard was blowing elegantly in the wind, his white robe slightly fluttering. On the island, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were cultivating, sitting cross-legged. Yi Yue, sitting in a corner, was trying very hard to feel Qi flushing due to the effort she was putting in. Lu Fan glanced at them and then took a sip of the wine. Things like cultivation depended on a lot on talents. Yi Yue¡¯s talent¡­ It was simply not good enough, so she had to put in more effort than ordinary people. Then he looked at the assassin Mo Liuqi. Lu Fan could not help but feel sad for Yi Yue. Because at this moment, Spirit Qi was clinging around Mo Liuqi. He had drawn it into his cinnabar field successfully and achieved First Stage Qi Core. After all, he was a genius who figured out how to control his scissors using his consciousness. Soon¡­ Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao arrived. Spirit Qi was surging through their bodies. Unable to restrain their energies, they were giving off an oppressive Spirit Pressure nonstop. ¡°Young Master.¡± Nie Changqing cupped his hands, while Ning Zhao bowed. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan was playing with the bronze liquor cup. ¡°Something came up. The Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge has been opened ahead of schedule¡­¡± Oh? Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing frowned right away. The Young Master required them to achieve Ninth Stage Qi Core before the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge was opened. So it was already impossible to achieve this task. ¡°Sister Ning, the Seventh Stage. Nie, Fifth Stage Qi Core Realm. Well, not too bad.¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°I miscalculated, and the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge has been opened earlier than planned. Since it already happened, you two just go there ahead of schedule too.¡± Nie Changqing looked at Ning Zhao. He was surprised that Ning Zhao¡¯s Qi refining was still better than his. However, Ning Zhao had the Ksitigarbha Sutra Lu Fan had given her, so it¡¯s no surprise that she was not lagging behind him in Qi refining when they were both practicing profound immortal cultivation methods. ¡°Young Master, we will need Heaven Qi Plaque and Earth Qi Plaque to go the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­¡± Frowning, Ning Zhao said. ¡°Yeah, ordinary people do need them. But would the White Jade City¡¯s apprentices need anything to enter the secret realm?¡± At the rail of the terrace, in his wheelchair, Lu Fan showed a small smile. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were dumbstruck. ¡°Break through the formation with Spirit Pressure and then enter the secret realm. Fetch the Condensed Core of the ancient Qi Refiner buried there. Go immediately and come back as fast as you can¡­¡± Lu Fan told them after thinking. ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao exchanged a look. Both of them were shocked. The Young Master could see what was happening in the secret realm from miles away. Restraining their shock, the two jumped off the terrace. Raising the bronze liquor cup, Lu Fan squinted as he took a sip of the sour green plum wine. ¡°Nie, put on some white clothes.¡± ¡°From now on, the White Jade City¡¯s apprentices will always wear white when they show up in the world.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Changqing replied with a nod as soon as he landed. Then he jumped to leave the island at high speed. They piloted a boat with Qi, making a big splash. The boat cruised across the lake, leaving a white track behind it that looked like a swimming dragon. And soon enough, it arrived at the shore of Beiluo Lake. Two horses had been waiting for them at the shore. After disembarking off the boat, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao immediately got onto their respective horses and then galloped away. Lu Fan watched Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao leaving. He touched the bronze liquor cup lightly. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to wind this up¡­ ¡°When this is over, the first cultivation realm should be announced to the public. As to how to announce it¡­¡± Lu Fan ran his fingers around the cup¡¯s surface. ¡°Astrology Sect¡¯s messenger pigeons are a good choice.¡± ***** In the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ With Mo Ju holding him up, Tantai Xuan was shivering. At the moment, he was as pale as a sheet of paper. His eyes were filled with fear. He used to wear luxury clothes and ride strong horses, looking extremely valiant. He used to be high-spirited and vigorous, pointing at the Immortal from far away. He used to be so arrogant, claiming he could even have the Immortal killed by sending 100,000 soldiers with a wave of the flag. However, at the moment when tens of thousands of people disappeared before him like melted ice, as if they had been erased from the world, Tantai Xuan lost his edge. To him, it was such a big blow. Mo Ju let out a sigh. Holding the silk kerchief above his eyes, he looked up at the Immortal Gate of the underground palace, which was shrouded in a seven-colored glow. In his eyes, there was awe for the unknown and the unspeakable. ***** In the middle chamber of the Immortal Palace¡­ Li Sansi was panting. He felt he was not strong enough to confront the ghost general that could be compared to a Grandmaster. He had suffered terribly. And there were still so many small ghosts around him. If he were careless, he would be torn into pieces. When Xiang Shaoyun was sent flying, their hearts dropped to the ground. Xiang Shaoyun, in the peak of martial arts, was a Grandmaster. Even before giants from the Hundred Schools, he was as cool as a cucumber and was never at a disadvantage. However, right then and there, with a single move by the skinny Daoist priest in the coffin, he was sent flying. Gravels tumbling down¡­ Xiang Shaoyu got to his feet. He was staring at the skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao. ¡°Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness¡­ Refined twelve wisps of Qi.¡± Xiang Shaoyun stood up, grasping the ax and the shield. In his muscular body, his Qi and blood were violently surging. ¡°Does the upper limit of everyone¡¯s cinnabar field capacity differ?¡± Frowning, Xiang Shaoyu was thinking. ¡°My cinnabar field can hold fifteen wisps of Spirit Qi¡­ Despite this Qi Refiner¡¯s Great Completeness, he only has twelve wisps. Maybe that¡¯s the gap of our talents.¡± Xiang Shaoyu looked back into the distance at Li Sansi, who was retreating from the giant knife of the ghost general. He asked, ¡°Li Sansi, have you ever sensed how many wisps of Spirit Qi can your cinnabar field hold at most?¡± In the distance¡­ Li Sansi¡¯s face went blank. ¡°Why are you asking this? Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about breaking through the formation now?¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°Sixteen wisps!¡± Gnashing his teeth, Li Sansi replied. However, as soon as he replied, he was sent flying by the ghost general¡¯s knife and hit stone wall. Kong Nanfei was very pale. His mouth was dry. However, the small ghosts were still approaching him. Mo Shougui was injured. Blood continued running from the long, narrow knife wound on his back. He struggled to stand up and supported himself with his sword; he was hanging by a thread. They¡­ They probably would all be eliminated. It was true that an immortal encounter was only an immortal encounter when you were alive. If you were dead, it would be a doomed encounter instead! A few rustling sounds came from outside of the stone chamber. The other three candidates who had survived saw what was happening from afar. Seeing the dreadful ghost generals and the skinny Daoist priest floating in the air¡­ Those three turned pale. They turned around to flee right away. The three of them had refined one wisp of Spirit Qi in the desperate situation they had run into. It was kind of a big gain for them. If they were so greedy that they refused to give up the opportunity to have the immortal encounter in the stone chamber, they probably would not be able to walk out of this Immortal Palace alive. Didn¡¯t they see how desperate Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei, all the best of the best, were? Waving his shield and ax, Xiang Shaoyun looked into the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Immortal planned this and released Spirit Qi into the world. Is the Immortal going to change the world?¡± In a trance, Xiang Shaoyun felt he could see an Immortal hiding in the immortal energy surrounding him, playing with the creatures in the world through chess pieces. ¡°Immortal!¡± Phew. Xiang Shaoyun breathed out. He suddenly moved backward. ¡°Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, Kong Nanfei, protect me from the skinny Daoist priest. Leave all the others to me!¡± Xiang Shaoyun snarled. He came up to Li Sansi in an instant and raised his ax to strike the ghost general¡¯s giant knife. Deafening noises were echoing in the stone chamber. Li Sansi trembled. He immediately realized what Xiang Shaoyun was going to do. With the tip of the wooden sword pressed against the ground, he jumped out toward the skinny Daoist priest. Mo Shougui was very pale. Despite the painful wound, he rushed out with his sword as well. Kong Nanfei diverted his attention. After licking his dry lips, he opened his mouth to gather the Righteousness Qi. With his priest robe ragged, the skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao floated out of the coffin, his eyes emitting a dark green light. He waved his chapped bony hands. A Spirit Pressure befell upon the four. Li Sansi and the other two were sent flying immediately. Xiang Shaoyun did not divert his attention to them. Waving his shield and ax, the Overlord ran right toward the ghost general. His eyes were wide open in anger. His messy hair blowing in the wind, he felt his muscles tense and bulged. Tong! Tong! Tong As if he could shock the heaven, Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s Qi and blood were as vigorous as a dragon¡¯s. He deflected the attack of Spirit Qi and threw his shield over. The ghost general¡ªmore than six feet five inches tall¡ªwas sent flying right away. Then Xiang Shaoyun raised his ax and struck again, three times in a row. Every ax attack was stronger than the previous. It was the Overlord¡¯s unique skill, Three Axe Strikes! The ghost general was brutally killed. Bang! As soon as he was killed, the ghost general turned into ten wisps of Spirit Qi that went on clinging around Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun used his Qi Core to take in Spirit Qi like crazy. He almost felt his body was exploding. His strength was soaring. Waving his shield and ax, he rushed at the skinny Daoist priest. The skinny Daoist priest was floating in the air, his priest robe fluttering. With a wave of his hand, immediately an oppressive Spirit Qi flowed down. A press and a push¡­ Xiang Shaoyun charged toward the priest with an abundance of Spirit Qi surrounding him. Just then, the skinny Daoist priest slapped him, which sent him flying. And he was slapped a few more times before falling to the ground. It was a terrible defeat. Even Xiang Shaoyun was dumbstruck. Why is this cultivator so strong?! In the stone chamber¡­ The small ghosts and the other ghost general all turned into Spirit Qi. It flowed into the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s body, thus strengthening him. Floating in the air, the Daoist priest pressed his hands down with his palms facing downward. Bang! Suddenly, the ground in the stone chamber exploded into pieces. ***** Four miles away from the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Clip-clop! Clip-clop! The sounds of horses trotting were deafening. Mo Ju had a hunch. He turned his head immediately. In the distance, two horse riders were approaching, a man in a white robe and a woman in a white dress. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Mo Ju¡¯s pupils contracted. He recognized Ning Zhao. She was the pretty woman standing on the horseback alone outside of Beiluo City. This woman was a maid of Young Master Lu from Beiluo! That meant¡­ Young Master Lu from Beiluo was finally meddling in this immortal encounter?! At the same moment, the two spurred their horses, and the horses never stopped galloping. They galloped toward the four-mile boundary of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Mo Ju sprang to his feet. ¡°Everyone without Heaven Qi Plaque and Earth Qi Plaque, stay at least four miles away from the Immortal Palace!¡± However, Ning Zhao ignored his warning. She jumped from the horseback. After tapping her tiptoes on horseback, she jumped forward, crossing the four-mile boundary of the Immortal Palace. The Spirit Pressure from her extended. As the Young Master had told her, the Spirit Pressure from the Immortal Palace was offset by her Spirit Pressure. Nie Changqing followed her. The two executed some acrobatic skills and flew across the four-mile boundary like two Immortals. They landed before the gate of the Immortal Palace. When they slapped against the Immortal Gate, a long, loud creak came. The Immortal Gate was open! Standing in front of the open Immortal Gate, Ning Zhao turned her head and threw Mo Ju a cold glance, her black hair blowing in the wind. That glance¡­ Mo Ju was deeply attracted. Absorbed in that glance, there he stood still, petrified. Chapter 67 - Missions All Cleared in the First Secret Realm Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the Chinese poetry goes, glancing back and smiling, she revealed a hundred charms. Of course, Ning Zhao did not smile. However, Mo Ju was still greatly impressed by her quick glance. It was like a lightning strike across the dark sky in an eternally silent night. Mo Ju covered his chest with the feather fan. ¡°Who are they?¡± Tantai Xuan got up to his feet from the ground, heavily panting. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Beiluo Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s maid and coachman,¡± Mo Ju said. Mo Ju emphasized these two¡ªNie Changqing and Ning Zhao¡ªwhen he shared that information. ¡°How could they enter the Immortal Palace without Heaven Qi Plaque and Earth Qi Plaque?¡± Tantai Xuan asked in a loud voice, gazing at the Immortal Gate, which was by then shut closed once more. ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe it has something to do with the power behind them or because they are cultivators too,¡± Mo Ju said. He had a profound look to his face. The power behind them might not be weaker than the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, and it could even outshine the Hundred Schools! However, Mo Ju held his tongue. Tantai Xuan closed his eyes at Mo Ju¡¯s reply. Instead, he showed a bitter smile. ¡°Cultivators, cultivators¡­ Can they really cultivate immortality?¡± ¡°Mo Ju, twelve people went through the Immortal Gate. Send some men to spy on them. If anyone comes out from there, ask them what the Immortal encounter in the Immortal Palace was. Send some men to gather Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques too¡­ And find some loyal martial arts practitioners and train them so that they can enter the Immortal Palace in the future. ¡°If Heaven Qi Plaques and Earth Qi Plaques are scattered around the world every time the Immortal Palace is open, it means there is more than one entrance to the Immortal Palace. Maybe this is the place where cultivators from different parts of the world train their powers. ¡°The world will change significantly. Before, Grandmasters used to be the trump cards. However, maybe in the future¡­ Cultivators who can confront 10,000 people alone will become the real trump cards of the rulers.¡± Tantai Xuan opened his bloodshot eyes. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. He was surprised that after such a big blow, Tantai Xuan was not downhearted, but was enlightened. At this thought, Mo Ju could not help but smile. He felt ambitious. Was there any counselor who did not want their lord to succeed? ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ju cupped his hands. Then, Tantai Xuan turned around to leave, his red cape blowing in the wind on his back. ****** In the Immortal Palace¡­ A big quake! The shield forged by Mo¡¯s blacksmiths was dented. It flew out of Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s hand. He spat a mouthful of blood. He had intended to kill the skinny Daoist priest at one go with the aid of the Spirit Qi of the dead ghost general. However, the Daoist priest seemed to have seen through him. As a countermeasure, he took in all the ghosts in the middle chamber to strengthen himself. Xiao Shaoyun was given a good beating. Despite donning the thickest armor, he got the most terrible beating. Xiang Shaoyun had never been so humiliated, so desperate. This skinny Daoist priest was too powerful. He brought his palm upward and slapped Xiang Shaoyun, who was yet again sent flying. He could not get close enough to the Daoist priest. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s use of the Spirit Qi was utterly pathetic, compared with that of the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s. The Overlord was simply using the Spirit Qi to amplify his Qi and blood. The skinny Daoist priest could transform the Spirit Qi into a palm and use it to exert pressure, among others. The priest knew so many ways of using Spirit Qi that Xiang Shaoyun really could not complain despite the tremendous beating he received. He had never felt so helpless. Believing himself a prodigy, he was able to easily defeat a Grandmaster at the age of six, despite never taking seriously any martial arts practitioners in the world. He was arrogant. He was proud. He was the strongest military officer in West County, the invincible Overlord waving the shield and ax. However, he was so humiliated by a real cultivator. Holding his wooden sword, Li Sansi was leaning against the stone wall, his white robe stained with blood. With every labored breath he took, his winced as a sharp pain shot through his chest. ¡°Cultivators, cultivators¡­ ¡°The world is changing.¡± Li Sansi murmured. Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei were very pale. They could not go on fighting anymore. They were Grandmasters. But they were, after all, humans, who eventually got exhausted. Xiang Shaoyun was already a freak. He was sent flying ten-odd times, but he got to his feet again and again, tirelessly, to rush back at the Daoist priest with his ax. Even Mo Shougui had to admit that Xiang Shaoyun was strong. Unfortunately¡­ A man like this, this day¡­ He could lose his life in this Immortal Palace. Cough! Cough! Xiang Shaoyun coughed up blood. He retreated a few steps and straightened his back while tightly holding the long ax in one hand with the blade facing downward. He snarled at the priest. A grating noise echoed throughout the chamber as Xiang Shaoyun dragged the ax behind him. The skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao, floating in the air, threw him a glance with his green eyes. The next second, he raised his palm. The invisible Spirit Pressure turned into a shapeless palm that pressed against Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s chest. Like a faint gray flowing shadow, the invisible Spirit Pressure seemed to hit Xiang Shaoyun gently. However, his ribcage was broken, splashing blood and sweat into the air, like stars hanging in the night sky shattered into pieces. Leaning back, Xiang Shaoyun retreated, with his soles rubbing against the ground. In an instant¡­ Two cold winds¡ªone black and one white¡ªzipped past his cheeks at high speed, cutting up a half strand of his hair. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked over. What he saw was a wide and thick black butcher knife and a long sword as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. The two weapons whizzed into the middle chamber from outside, like two shooting stars zipping across the night sky, leaving a long narrow flash behind. Buzz¡­ The skinny Daoist priest, floating in the air, turned his palm upward. A Spirit Pressure was surging. When the butcher knife and the Cicada Wing Sword were only mere four inches from the priest¡¯s face, they suddenly froze midair, stopped by an invisible force. Outside of the middle chamber, two white shadows executed acrobatic skills to approach, leaving no traces behind them. Xian Shaoyun was gasping for air. The white shadows flew past his left and right sides. Li Sansi¡¯s eyes lit up. He kept staring at the two figures that had suddenly popped up. Mo Shougui¡¯s eyes focused on them. ¡°Who are they?¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s lips were dry and chapped, but his eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky. Young Master Lu from Beiluo finally meddled in this Immortal encounter! ¡°The Master visited Beiluo the day before yesterday. He learned the Secret Realm was on the Hidden Dragon Ridge after going back to the capital, so he sent me here. Before I left, he gave his compliment¡­ Cooking green plums in the pavilion at the center of the lake when it was raining. Energies connected between chess piece and chess piece placed on the chessboard.¡± Kong Nanfei paused. Li Sansi and Mo Shougui simultaneously looked over at him. ¡°Overlooking mountains and rivers, various independent warlords laughed. There he was, Lu Ping¡¯an in Beiluo City.¡± Kong Nanfei recited the poem slowly. Then he took a deep breath. It was not common at all that the Master paid such a compliment to someone. ¡°These two are Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s maid and coachman.¡± Kong Nanfei said. ¡°Or¡­ You can also say they are Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s apprentices from White Jade City.¡± Extremely shocked, Li Sansi and Mo Shougui instantly took a deep breath. ¡°Maid and coachman?¡± This man was gorgeous! ****** Nie Changqing activated Daoist Spirit Transmission, while Ning Zhao activated Ksitigarbha Sutra. The Spirit Qi in their bodies surged out of their Qi Cores, flowing around them to create Spirit Pressure. They kept staring at the skinny Daoist priest. The Spirit Pressures uniquely owned by cultivators were colliding in the air. Nie Changqing raised his hand to execute his Knife Control Technique. Then butcher knife spun at high speed in the air as it approached the skinny Daoist priest. The Cicada Wing Sword was bounced back. So Ning Zhao caught the sword back and then somersaulted in the air to launch an attack. Her white dress was fluttering. With her Spirit Qi adhering to the long sword, the sword energy gushed out. In the distance, Xiang Shaoyun looked them dead in the eyes. His pupils contracted. He was observing the battle. He found Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were surprisingly not affected by the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s Spirit Pressure. They were exchanging blows with the skinny Daoist priest. In fact, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were just as strong as Xiang Shaoyun. However, thanks to Spirit Pressure, they achieved things Xiang Shaoyun could not. ¡°Is the pressure created by Spirit Qi the gap between cultivators and average martial arts practitioners?!¡± Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have realized something. Five wisps of Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core on and off. He was still not very skilled in using Spirit Qi to create pressure outside of his body. It was Spirit Pressure¡­ The huge gap between cultivators and average martial arts practitioners. Even Ning Zhao could learn how to create Spirit Pressure by herself. Xiang Shaoyun was quite talented. He surprisingly created Spirit Pressure successfully after watching the battle. He was reveling. He had not been so happy because of a breakthrough for a long time. He strode forward after picking up his ax. With Spirit Pressure around his body, he did feel less pressured by the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s Spirit Pressure, although his Spirit Pressure was still too weak for him not to be completely unaffected. However, it was not that he could not fight anymore! Xiang Shaoyun joined the battle. The skinny Daoist priest felt more pressured. Nie Changqing had his Knife Control Technique. Ning Zhao was as light as a feather. Compared to them, Xiang Shaoyun was beaten hard by the skinny Daoist priest almost as soon as he charged forward, but it made him more excited instead¡­ Because he felt the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s strength was weakening! A morning light like the Venus at dawn lit up in his mind! Finally¡­ Controlling the knife from some distance, with his white robe fluttering, Nie Changqing struck the skinny Daoist priest in the neck. About two inches of the knife blade dug into the priest¡¯s flesh. Holding her sword, Ning Zhao spun, white dress fluttering. The blade tip pierced through one dust floating in the air and another and eventually thrust into the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s chest, pinning him onto the stone wall. Xiang Shaoyun roared in anger. Holding his ax with both hands, he jumped into the air. All of a sudden¡­ The skinny Daoist priest, while pinned on the wall, opened his mouth. He snarled in anger in a sharp voice, as if his soul had been shaken. ¡°I, Jiang Chao, swear I will guard the Sovereign¡¯s honor at the cost of my life!¡± The green light in the skinny Daoist priest¡¯s eyes got brighter. The next second, his body swelled up until it exploded! The dreadful explosion injured everyone in the middle chamber. Densely packed Spirit Qi, as many as hundreds of wisps of Spirit Qi, intertwined with one another in the middle chamber, starting a storm. After jumping, Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body collided with the violent Spirit Qi. He was heavily injured in the chest by the explosion, his flesh mangled and bleeding. He fell on the ground and slid farther down. He kept coughing up blood. Nie Changqing caught the butcher knife that bounced back. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Ning Zhao, very pale, took two steps backward. Her purlicue, where she grasped the sword, was injured and bleeding. Feeling the Spirit Qi sweeping over the middle chamber¡­ Both of them knew this was an Immortal encounter. So they sat down cross-legged at the same time without discussing. They activated their cultivation techniques to take in the Spirit Qi into their Qi Cores. Xiang Shaoyun sprang to his feet. He also started to capture the Spirit Qi in the air to take it into his Qi Core. As the great existence in the Immortal encounter in this Immortal Palace, the skinny Daoist priest, after his death, released so many richer Spirit Qi than that released by those small ghosts and even that by the two ghost generals. And it was much easier to refine. Li Sansi and the other two also did some initial treatment for their injuries during the self-explosion of the skinny Daoist priest. Then, excitedly, they sat down cross-legged to take in the Spirit Qi. ****** On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Lines were jumping before Lu Fan. The skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao¡¯s face, who had self-exploded because he would not allow anyone to defeat him, kept appearing in his head while he was staring at the chessboard. He let out a sigh. This was the first Secret Realm Boss he had created. He endowed Jiang Chao with feelings and a physical body. Unfortunately, Jiang Chao¡¯s destiny had been decided at the beginning. He would keep reincarnating into one entity and then another self-explosion. Missions were all cleared in the first Secret Realm. Right when Jiang Chao self-exploded¡­ A system message suddenly popped up before Lu Fan. ¡°Congratulations, Host. You have constructed the Secret Realm of the ¡®Immortal Palace, Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯ and finished guiding people¡¯s exploration¡­¡± Chapter 68 - A Handsome Reward Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Congratulations, Host. You have constructed the Secret Realm of the ¡®Immortal Palace, Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯ and finished guiding people¡¯s exploration. 10 Available Points and Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual awarded.] [Congratulations, Host. You have completed the construction of the first Secret Realm and made a huge influence on the transformation of the world. 20 Available Points awarded and Transformation Reward achieved¡­] Lu Fan¡¯s hair, which hung on the temples, swayed as the breeze from the lake blew gently. He was still sitting in the wheelchair while checking the popped-up rewards in the System Page. The first construction of the Secret Realm and the guidance were a big move. At least, the Secret Realm was significant to the entire Wuhuang Continent. It started the revival of Spirit Qi. The Immortal to rescue the mortal¡­ The mortal to cultivate immortality. Telling a blatant lie that there were immortals in the world. Cupping his jaw with one hand, Lu Fan tapped his cheek with his fingers. He opened the Stats Page with his mind, and the page popped up before him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 3: 120/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 11 (exchangeable: 2)] [Physique Strength: 1 (exchangeable: 1)] [Spirit Qi: 20 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, Transformation Technique] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [Access: (Quest) (Dao Impartment Platform) (Spirit Qi Deployment)] [Sub-access: (All Method Furnace [LV1])] [Spirit Tool: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Meditation Technique: Heavenly Go Manual (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Available Points Awarded: 35 He had to admit it was quite a handsome reward this time. He was awarded 30 Available Points, which was a great fortune for him. Ten points for the construction of the Secret Realm and the guidance and 20 extra points for the Secret Realm¡¯s influence on the world and the transformation of the world. Plus, there were extra rewards besides the Available Points. Two surprising rewards: Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual and Transformation Technique. What the former was used for was obvious. As its name suggests, it¡¯s used as the refining technique of Gathering Qi Elixir. As to the Transformation Technique, Lu Fan was not sure what it was for. He used his mind again¡­ To check Transformation Technique that newly showed up in Transformation Reward. [Transformation Technique: Used to transform all beings except humans, to endow them with Spirit Intellect and make them start their journey of cultivation. Warning: Soul Strength will be permanently consumed every time the Transformation Technique is used. Pay extra caution when transforming beings so that you will not regret this.] Lu Fan raised his eyebrow involuntarily after reading this. Transforming all beings? After some thought, he realized that other than humans, monsters, spirits, ghosts, and other beings live in cultivators¡¯ world, and it was hard for these beings to survive in a Low-Level Martial World because there were no resources necessary for their transformation. To make the world more beautiful and to make cultivating species more prosperous, the existence of the Transformation Technique was quite essential. Of course, since Soul Strength would be permanently consumed, Lu Fan would be much more cautious. After closing the Transformation Technique page, Lu Fan started to check Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual. But this manual did not show up on the system page. As Lu Fan¡¯s mind got stronger, an ancient roll of bamboo slips suddenly appeared in his hands while he was sitting in the wheelchair. He slowly unfolded the dark brown roll of bamboo slips and saw that written on the slips were the recipe for the elixir and the technique to refine it. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up as he read it. ¡°One Gathering Qi Elixir can help people refine one wisp of Qi without any secondary effects. It can also improve your Qi refining efficiency by 40 percent.¡± He had to admit that at least to his knowledge, the effect of the Gathering Qi Elixir was astonishing. Lu Fan was eager to refine a full furnace of that elixir right away. Even though he could not use elixirs, he could use it to improve the strength of the apprentices of White Jade City. However, Lu Fan contained his excitement. He focused on the System Page again. With the five points he earned from finishing side quest 1 and the 30 points he earned this time, his current total Available Points amounted to 35. How to allocate such a big fortune was now a problem. He stayed silent for a good while. With a gaze, Lu Fan moved 30 points to his Soul Strength. The remaining five points were moved to Physique Strength, which had not been enhanced for a long time. The upper limit of Soul Strength reached 53 points, and 32 points could be exchanged for Spirit Qi, so Lu Fan exchanged all of them. One Soul Strength could be exchanged for ten wisps of Spirit Qi. So Lu Fan got 320 wisps of Spirit Qi after the exchange. Progress toward Refined Qi Level 3: 440/1000 wisps. Now, he was only 560 wisps of Spirit Qi away from achieving Refined Qi Level 3. Also, with the development of the Secret Realm of the Immortal Palace, Hidden Dragon Ridge, more and more people would swarm in there in the future. As those people refined their sense of Qi and achieved Qi Core Realm, Lu Fan would get a cut of Spirit Qi. It was only a matter of time for him to achieve Refined Qi Level 3. What Lu Fan felt curious about was the Physique Strength, which had been increased to six points. As the points increased, Lu Fan felt Qi and blood in his body boiling, as if they were being heated in a furnace. ****** In the Immortal Palace, Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ The restless Spirit Qi gradually calmed down. The few people sitting cross-legged in the chamber opened their eyes slowly. Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes were so bright that it looked like they were giving off brilliant lights. In the Spirit Qi storm triggered by the ancient Qi Refiner¡¯s self-explosion, she achieved Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm successfully from Seventh Stage Qi Core Realm. Her Qi Core could only hold nine wisps, which meant Ning Zhao had achieved the completeness of Qi Core Realm. Nie Changqing had gained a lot too. He achieved Eighth Stage Qi Core and took in three wisps of Spirit Qi. They got to their feet. They had not forgotten the task Lu Fan had given them¡ªto take the ancient Qi Refiner¡¯s Condensed Core back. They looked farther in. Above the coffin, a small black ball was spinning, with wisps of Spirit Qi hovering over it. Not only did it look amazing but also mysterious. ¡°This is the Qi Refiner¡¯s Condensed Core!¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. After achieving the great completeness of Qi refining, she now had to condense her Spirit Qi into a core in the Qi Core. She vaguely felt the Spirit Qi in her Qi Core was assembling. However, to condense it into a core, she needed to put in more effort. The two, in clothes even whiter than snow, approached the black Condensed Core at high speed. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes. His great energy vibrated. He had another breakthrough by achieving Fifth Stage Qi Core. Without immortal cultivation techniques, it was always very hard for him to achieve a breakthrough. He got up to his feet. Seeing Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing approaching the black Condensed Core floating over the coffin, he felt tempted. However, in the end, he did not do anything. ¡°Xiang Shaoyun, stop them! That is the fruit of the ancient Qi Refiner¡¯s cultivation. It might make our meteoric rise to immortality possible!¡± In the distance¡­ Standing with his sword, Mo Shougui shouted all of a sudden when he had seen what was happening. Li Sansi frowned, while Kong Nanfei simply ignored them. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing exchanged a look, their white clothes fluttering. Then, Ning Zhao went on approaching the coffin, while Nie Changqing stood there holding his knife, with invisible energy surging around him. ¡°If Young Master were here, what you just said¡­ ¡°Would cost you your life.¡± Staring at Mo Shougui with a sharp look, Nie Changqing said indifferently. Li Sansi appeared to have a complicated feeling. He certainly knew Nie Changqing, the Daoist outcast, the man who had been exiled by Daoist. ¡°Old Ten.¡± Standing with his wooden sword, Li Sansi said slowly. Nie Changqing looked less angry, but he looked neither kind nor earnest. Li Sansi let out a sigh. He certainly knew what had happened to Nie Changqing. It was all because of some evil encounter. That was the only comment he could make. ¡°Xiang Shaoyun, are you really going to let someone else take the immortal encounter?!¡± Opening his eyes widely, Mo Shougui looked at Xiang Shaoyun in the eyes. ¡°I, Xiang Shaoyun, am a fair-minded person. We would have lost our lives had they not shown up. How could I covet the immortal encounter?¡± throwing Mo Shougui a glance, Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. Ignoring Mo Shougui, he picked up his shield and ax from the ground and tied them to his back. Ning Zhao had got the Condensed Core. She wrapped it in a white silk handkerchief. ¡°Damn it!¡± Mo Shougui squinted at Xiang Shaoyun. He had planned to ally with Xiang Shaoyun and the other two to grab the immortal encounter, but it turned out to be impossible¡­ Survival was more important. He made a quick decision. He suddenly turned around to escape, intending to run out of the middle chamber. Bang! A butcher knife flew over toward him, but it fell where Mo Shougui had been standing, leaving a giant knife mark on the ground. Nie Changqing clutched in the air. In an instant, the butcher knife spun at high speed. It whizzed across the air following Mo Shougui out of the middle chamber. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing left the middle chamber together. Only Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, and Kong Nanfei were left inside. ¡°You don¡¯t want the immortal cultivation techniques in the back chamber?!¡± Xiang Shaoyun shouted at Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing. His eyes slightly lit up. ¡°Young Master only told us to fetch the Condensed Core. Immortal cultivation techniques¡­ We have a lot in White Jade City.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s indifferent cold voice came slowly. ¡°Another power as strong as the Hundred Schools of Philosophy has risen in the world¡­ White Jade City.¡± Kong Nanfei could not help but exclaim as he gazed at the two in white and listened to the voices echoing in the room. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to be in deep thought. Then he turned around suddenly and walked into the chamber. Li Sansi and Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes lit up as well. As to Mo Shougui¡­ Whether he would survive depended on his luck. Anyways, why did he have to be so loudmouth? Well, well¡­ In the end, he got a beating for nothing. And the immortal cultivation techniques were not his either. Chapter 69 - What Do We Need White Jade City for? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Shougui felt a burning pain on his back where he had been injured. Despite the pain, he managed to execute some acrobatic skills to jump through the underground palace. A wisp of Spirit Qi covered the interior of his Qi Core. Thanks to the Spirit Qi storm started by the ancient Qi Refiner¡¯s self-explosion, he drew Qi into his body successfully and experienced the wonders of the immortal encounter. But¡­ he did not want to die. He had coveted the Condensed Core left by the now-dead ancient Qi Refiner. As soon as he saw the abundant Spirit Qi clinging around it, he knew it was good stuff. If he could get it, it might make his cultivation techniques level up. However, he was not sure whether he could get it on his own. After all, judging from what Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing had shown, they were entirely on another level than he was and definitely stronger. As a result, he thought of encouraging Xiang Shaoyun to scramble for it. Then if Xiang Shaoyun and those two were all hurt, he might take advantage of the situation and grab the core for himself. However¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was too upright. He could not believe Xiang Shaoyun gave up the treasure just because those two had saved his life. In the end, he was targeted by Nie Changqing. Mo Shougui really wanted to swear, but survival was more urgent at the moment. Something whizzed across the air at breakneck speed. It was Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife. Mo Shougui looked back while unsheathing his sword. Suddenly his sword and the butcher knife clashed. But the sword was instantly shattered into pieces. The purlicue of his palm was wounded and bled. Mo Shougui was shocked. He fled out of the underground palace in disgrace. ****** Outside of the underground palace. Mayors of all counties had retreated. They had witnessed how horrible the Immortal Palace was. No one could enter there without Heaven Qi and Earth Qi Plaques. No matter how many human lives were sacrificed, they just could not enter. As a result, they had to send people to gather Heaven Qi and Earth Qi Plaques, which were scattered around the world. There was nothing they could do even if they had stayed on the Hidden Dragon Ridge. However, despite their retreat, all the Mayors left some soldiers there. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. Standing in the mountains, he looked pretty handsome and elegant. All of a sudden¡­ A loud noise suddenly disturbed the quiet of the Immortal Palace. The Immortal Gate was open! Three figures drenched in blood ran out of the Immortal Gate. Mo Ju had been relaxed, but suddenly, he looked sharp and alert. Staring at those three figures, he said, ¡°Those are not Xiang Shaoyun and his companions. They are other people with Qi Plaques who were sucked into the Immortal Palace.¡± Judging from their bloodied appearance, it seemed things did not go well inside. The powers the three belonged to all sent people to pick them up. Not only did these people leave the Immortal Palace in silence, but also in a low profile. However, the people who were there looked shocked because it was evident that things did not seem right with those three. Special airflows were surging around them! ¡°These people¡­ They must have had the immortal encounter!¡± Grasping his feather fan tighter, Mo Ju took a deep breath. While he was trying to sort out his complicated feelings, the gate of the Immortal Palace was once again open! A figure fled out in disgrace. Four miles away from the Immortal Palace, several people were immensely shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Shougui from the Mos! He looks terrible!¡± ¡°He¡¯s miserable! Is it so dangerous in the Immortal Palace?¡± ¡°No. People are chasing him!¡± ****** Several people were talking about him. Suddenly, they froze. At the gate of the Immortal Palace, a white dress and a white robe fluttered in the wind. Two figures went through the gate together. Her hair blowing in the wind, Ning Zhao looked emotionless, as she held her Cicada Wing Sword. Although Nie Changqing was wearing a white robe, the contrast between that robe and the fatigue on his face made him look a little weird. Mo Shougui looked back. He tensed up as soon as he saw Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao standing at the gate of the Immortal Palace. ¡°Giant, save me!¡± Mo Shougui snarled into the distance, as far as four miles away from the Immortal Palace. ¡°These two got the biggest immortal encounter in the Immortal Palace, the immortal core left by the self-exploded ancient Qi Refiner. With that, people can achieve immortality meteorically!¡± Mo Shougui madly shouted while he ran like a crazy. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Nie Changqing frowned. He knew it was impossible to keep people from learning they have the Condensed Core, but what Mo Shougui had done still irritated him. He decided he would definitely kill Mo Shougui. Young Master was right. For unreasonable people, he just needed to kill them, like how those Confucian students were treated. It was beyond doubt that Mo Shougui was a ticking time bomb! Everyone outside of the Immortal Palace was shocked by him. The immortal core left by the self-exploded ancient Qi Refiner?! Achieve immortality meteorically? Several people¡¯s eyes turned slightly red when they heard that. They all knew how horrible it was in the Immortal Palace. As a result, it was apparent how precious that immortal core was. Many people were tempted. Waving his feather fan, Mo Ju knew Mo Shougui was only looking for shield and protection for himself, but¡­ The bait he had thrown out¡ªthe immortal core left by the ancient Qi Refiner that could make people achieve immortality meteorically¡ªwas indeed inviting! Mo Ju squinted. Gazing at that pretty Ning Zhao, he hesitated. He revoked his command. Boom! Nie Changqing acted. The butcher knife struck down fast like a shooting star zipping across the night sky. Carrying one wisp of Spirit Qi, it curved across the sky toward Mo Shougui¡¯s head. Knife Control Technique! Nie Changqing¡¯s white robe was fluttering as spirit Qi clung around him. Ning Zhao had jumped out too, like a white horse crossing a narrow gap. Mo Shougui suddenly felt gusts of dangerous wind blowing behind him, as if he was being attacked by a fierce tiger. However, what he saw was Ning Zhao holding a Cicada Wing Sword, her face pretty and cold. On the Cicada Wing Sword, a pale blue airflow was surging. The sword agilely struck Mo Shougui in the neck. In the forest¡­ An explosion came. A silver claw whizzed over. It grasped Mo Shougui on the waist and pulled him away with much effort. But Ning Zhao¡¯s sword suddenly moved faster. Mo Shougui¡¯s arm flew into the air, his blood spraying the brown dirt crimson. The pain was so unbearable that Mo Shougui¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat beads. However, he did not scream. He only gave Ning Zhao a cold, gloomy stare. Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife zipped over. In the forest, another thick arrow came, and it collided with the butcher knife. But the arrow exploded, sending the butcher knife flying from the massive force created by the arrow¡¯s explosion. Catching the butcher knife, Nie Changqing stood next to Ning Zhao. Pulled into the forest by that claw, Mo Shougui disappeared. ¡°The Mos¡¯ trap¡­¡± Nie Changqing said while staring into the forest. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword, Ning Zhao tucked her hair behind her ears. Her pretty face remained emotionless. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. Young Master will lose his temper if we keep him waiting for too long.¡± Ning Zhao said. Nie Changqing nodded. Spirit Qi slowly flowed out of both their Qi Cores toward the four-mile boundary of the Immortal Palace. Four miles away from the Immortal Palace¡­ The place was swamped with soldiers from different counties. They were left there to keep an eye on the Immortal Palace. Almost a thousand people¡ªall of them¡ªwere staring at the two people in white walking out of the Immortal Palace. They had the ancient Qi Refiner¡¯s immortal core with them¡­ It was greed that made these people decide to keep Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing alive. The wind began to blow gradually. It blew away the pungent smell of blood in front of the Immortal Palace. Hidden Dragon Ridge had always been an unpeaceful place. The Immortal Palace once held the souls and bones of numerous people. War cries came. The second Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing crossed the four-mile boundary of the Immortal Palace, the soldiers from different counties and their generals all started to move. This day, their white clothes were destined to be stained with blood. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Comfortably leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan was feeling his body. He moved five Available Points to Physique Strength, though he had not sensed any special change yet. But if anything, the Qi and blood in his body had been running with more force, and his skin became thicker¡­ It was even as thick as an average Grandmasters¡¯ skin. If he added hundreds of Available Points to his Physique Strength in the future, would he really be invulnerable to knives and spears and fire and flood? Despite sitting in a wheelchair, the enemy would not be able to harm him? Thinking of a future like that, Lu Fan was lost in thought. That seemed nice. With thirty Available Points added to his Soul Strength, Lu Fan felt his vision sharper and clearer. He seemed to have heard fish blowing bubbles in the lake. Maybe, in the near future, with enough Soul Strength, Lu Fan would really be able to achieve the legendary primordial spirit or other similar stuff. On the island¡­ A gentle breeze drifted by the lake. The sky was glowing with the setting sun. Its reflection appeared like small glowing flames on the slightly wavy lake surface. Ni Yu and Jing Yue were chitchatting. Sitting cross-legged, the assassin Mo Liuqi was drawing Qi into his body, while Yi Yue was still trying to find the sense of Qi. The ten spirit chrysanthemums were swaying in the wind. All of a sudden¡­ Jing Yue and Ni Yu stopped talking. They turned their head to Beiluo Lake. On the lake, a boat was approaching the shore. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Ning and Nie!¡± Ni Yu ran to the lakeside excitedly, her pretty face rosy in the evening glow. However, that excitement on her face faded very soon. As the boat got closer. The overpowering smell of blood came with the wind. They saw two figures standing on the boat. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao looked as calm as usual. However, his white robe and her white dress were stained with blood. On the second floor terrace of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion¡­ At the rail, Lu Fan was gazing at Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, stained with blood, standing on the boat. He squinted slowly. ****** Hidden Dragon Ridge. Mo Shougui, only having one arm left, was extremely pale. He was lying on the ground, as big sweat beads fell off his forehead. Before him, a white-haired old man donning a black robe stood, his hands on his back. He listened to Mo Shougui¡¯s narration about the Secret Realm quietly. After a long while, he let out a sigh. ¡°Shaoyun was blinded by the immortal encounter. He is the Overlord of West County, the future emperor of the world. He should aim at getting the world¡­¡± ¡°Shaoyun, what a pity¡­¡± The old man shook his head, looking toward the Hidden Dragon Ridge at the Immortal Palace¡¯s vague shape, shrouded in a seven-colored glow. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo, his apprentices from White Jade City¡­¡± ¡°The world is already in chaos. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy are already enough. What do we need White Jade City for?¡± Chapter 70 - After Qi Core was Internal Organs Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ In the back chamber of the underground palace¡­ Other than some grave goods, the most noteworthy thing was some old pieces of parchment on the dust-covered stone shelf. With shield and ax on his back, Xiang Shaoyun reached for one of them. Xiang Shaoyun saw that the text on the pieces of parchment was very profound¡ªat least for someone like him who did not know much about ancient texts. In fact, he did not understand the texts well. However, when a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core into the parchment, Xiang Shaoyun immediately understood the text in the pieces of parchment. The cultivation technique¡ªSpirit Transmission Sword Transcript¡ªrecorded in the texts he found suddenly appeared in his head. It was a cultivation swordsmen¡¯s technique about Spirit Qi breathing. Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly. He looked back at Li Sansi, limping, and then threw him the parchment. ¡°You are a swordsman. This immortal cultivation technique is suitable for you. Use Spirit Qi to activate it.¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. Li Sansi caught it. He raised his eyebrow instantly. As soon as he introduced a wisp of Spirit Qi into the parchment, the immortal cultivation technique appeared in his head. Reading it carefully, he was genuinely shocked. His eyes lit up. Xiang Shaoyun took another piece of parchment, which was almost ragged. When spirit Qi had been introduced into it, another cultivation technique¡ªRighteousness Spirit Transmission Technique¡ªappeared in his head. He was still not very satisfied with this immortal cultivation technique. However, at least it was more suitable for him than Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript. The other two pieces of parchment did not have any immortal cultivation techniques on them. They were about two attacking immortal techniques, Sword Control Technique and Sword Flip Technique, both related to swords. Xiang Shaoyun was somewhat disappointed. However, he still read through them, thinking maybe he could draw inspiration from them. Kong Nanfei practiced Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique. His facial expression looked a little bit odd. ¡°This immortal technique shares something in common with Confucianism¡¯s Righteousness Transfusion Technique, only more profound. Maybe¡­ Confucianism¡¯s Righteousness Transfusion Technique originated from this ancient immortal technique.¡± Kong Nanfei was puzzled. The three of them walked a few laps in the Immortal Palace. Then they decided to leave. Wisps of Spirit Qi once again started to gather slowly in every corner of the Immortal Palace, transforming to small ghosts. ¡°These small ghosts are transformed by Spirit Qi. As long as there is Spirit Qi, these small ghosts will continue to emerge. We can make Spirit Qi cling around us by killing them. Maybe this Immortal Palace will be a fantastic cultivation site in the future.¡± The three exclaimed. Then they briskly walked out of the Immortal Palace. Once they were out, they smelled the strong stench of blood. Four miles away from the Immortal Gate, dead bodies were littered all over. The brown dirt was stained with blood. ¡°Some people must have been blinded by greed.¡± Holding his wooden sword, Li Sansi let out a sigh, shaking his head. They were not dumb. They supposed after fleeing out of the Immortal Palace, Mo Shougui must have disclosed the information about the Qi Refiner¡¯s Condensed Core, and that ignited the greed of those left outside. As a result, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, two apprentices of White Jade City, had to confront those greedy armies. The two, one in a white robe and the other in a white dress, killed so many people that the land was covered with corpses, and blood was spattered everywhere. ****** The sun was setting in the west. The boat was rocking. After they had arrived at the shore, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing jumped off the boat right away. Both of their white clothes were stained with blood. Both of them looked aggressive. In the distance¡­ Drawing Spirit Qi into his body, the assassin Mo Liuqi opened his eyes. Looking at the two drenched in blood, he could not help but tense up. That blood, that aggressiveness, did they just survive a battle against an army of a thousands of soldiers? Nie Shuang and Ni Yu were staring at Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing with fear from far away. However, those two were pretty calm. They wiped the blood off their faces and then looked up at the terrace of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. In the pavilion, Lu Fan¡¯s face showed up behind the wooden rail. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao climbed onto the terrace. Covered with blood, they stood before Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master.¡± Lowering their heads, the two greeted him. ¡°How come you made such a sorry figure of yourselves?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair turned automatically to Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, his brows slightly knitted. ¡°We¡¯ve got the Condensed Core of the ancient Qi Refiner. But something came up on our way back.¡± Nie Changqing told him. ¡°Someone disclosed that you got the Condensed Core?¡± Lu Fan leaned back on the wheelchair, placed his elbows on the armrests, and cupped his jaw with his hands. Slightly looking up, he said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Changqing nodded. Pressing her lips into a thin line, Ning Zhao did not speak. ¡°Where is that person?¡± ¡°We cut one of his arms off. Someone else saved him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do a good job. Young Master, please punish¡­¡± Ning Zhao, whose lips had been pressed, said. But Lu Fan waved his hand, cutting off Ning Zhao¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯m a good-tempered person. You think I¡¯m a person who punishes people constantly? ¡°It¡¯s all right that he escaped. Kill him when you see him next time. That¡¯s all.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s skin looked rosy in the evening glow. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing felt relieved. Then, Ning Zhao took the Condensed Core out. She unwrapped the white silk handkerchief with extreme care and then handed it to Lu Fan. Lu Fan took it. He tossed it into the air lightly. ¡°The ancient Qi Refiner was the overlord the Immortal deployed in Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm. In fact, it was not easy at all to fetch the Condensed Core. Only the person who could kill the overlord could take the core. ¡°However, this Qi Refiner self-exploded, so anyone could get his Condensed Core. ¡°You should pay extra attention when you run into such overlords in Secret Realms again. Don¡¯t let others take the fruit of your hard work by chance.¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were dumbstruck. They lifted their heads with an astonished look. Was there such an incredible thing in the world? ¡°There are way too many incredible things when it comes to an Immortal.¡± Lu Fan showed a small smile. ¡°I told you it is fun to compete with the Immortal. You won¡¯t get how fun it is.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s smile was pretty meaningful. ¡°Sister Ning, with nine wisps Spirit Qi in your Qi Core now, it can¡¯t hold more. That means your Qi Core Realm has already achieved completeness. You can start to condense a core¡­ Take this Condensed Core so you can study it. You can also try to refine the Spirit Qi contained in it.¡± Lu Fan said. He threw the Condensed Core to Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao caught it. Her face, stained with blood, looked nervous and astonished at the same time as if what she had just caught was an extremely hot potato. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s too precious¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s precious for you, but for me, it¡¯s not very useful.¡± Shaking his head, Lu Fan added. ¡°Your talent is quite average. Your Qi Core could only hold nine wisps of Spirit Qi. By contrast, Nie¡¯s could hold twelve wisps. If he achieves the completeness of Qi Core Realm, plus his Knife Control Technique, he will be able to kill you easily.¡± Ning Zhao was dumbstruck. ¡°Cultivators have different talents. Some people have bigger Qi Cores, while others have smaller ones. This is something that has been decided at birth. Like Xiang Shaoyun from West County, his talent in martial arts is innate, so that means he can improve faster than average practitioners. He became a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster at the age of ten. This is the talent of his body. ¡°As a result, Sister Ning, you have to put in more effort than others to achieve the next level if you want to narrow this innate gap.¡± Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were deeply absorbed in his remark. ¡°Young Master¡­ How on earth are cultivators¡¯ realms divided?¡± Ning Zhao asked involuntarily. She had achieved the completeness of Qi Core Realm, but what was the next realm? Nie Changqing was very curious too. A smile up pulled at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. The wheelchair turned automatically. At the rail, he watched the sun setting on the horizon where the lake and the sky met. Shrouded in the sunset glow, he looked like he was wearing a thin veil. ¡°The first realm of cultivation is Qi Core Realm. In this realm, cultivators draw Qi into their bodies to condense Qi Core. Although they won¡¯t be strong enough to fly in the sky or travel underground, using Qi to walk can make them move as fast as Ferghana horses. Using Qi to attack can make them as threatening as knives, swords, spears, and axes. Once their Qi Core achieves completeness, they can move freely in an army of tens of thousands of soldiers.¡± Lu Fan said. His tone was slow and plain. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing nodded. They had just broken through the blockade of thousands of people. They certainly knew how powerful Qi Core Realm was. What they felt curious about was the realm after Qi Core. Looking at the setting sun, Lu Fan squinted. He looked a little bit lazy. His smile seemed mysterious. ¡°The second realm of cultivation is Internal Organs Realm. In this realm, cultivators explore their bodies. The five internal organs are five treasures in the body. Cultivators draw Spirit Qi out of Qi Core to flow through their meridians and train the five internal organs. Once the highest level of Internal Organs Realm is achieved, your elemental Spirit Qi will be generated, your life span will be increased, and your attacks will be invincible. It will be easy for you to break several-feet-long city walls and eliminate an army of tens of thousands of people alone.¡± Lu Fan continued. Internal Organs Realm was the second cultivation realm established by Lu Fan. He had conceived the idea of the Internal Organs Realm in Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm. The Qi Refiner Jiang Chao had achieved the Internal Organs Realm, but he died on the battlefield. He fought people more powerful than him. It was a peaceful and honorable death. In fact, in Lu Fan¡¯s head, if someone from Wuhuang Continent could achieve the highest level of Internal Organs Realm, then Wuhuang Continent might be qualified to be upgraded to Mid-Level Martial World. In the Internal Organs Realm, cultivators would be endowed with different elements of Spirit Qi. The five internal organs corresponded to the five elements¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Cultivators who achieved the highest level of Internal Organs Realm could even generate elemental Spirit Qi. With elements involved, the destructive power would certainly significantly increase. ¡°Internal Organs Realm¡­ Eliminating an army of tens of thousands of people alone?!¡± Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing sucked the air through gritted teeth. The word Lu Fan had used was ¡°eliminating,¡± which perfectly explained how strong cultivators in Internal Organs Realm were! Nie Changqing trembled slightly. He felt tempted. ¡°Is Young Master a cultivator in Internal Organs Realm?¡± Ning Zhao asked out of curiosity. Lu Fan¡¯s strength was unquestionable. Once he released Spirit Pressure, even she, whose Qi Core had achieved completeness, might have to throw herself down at his feet with admiration and stay motionless. Lu Fan, with his back facing Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, was watching the remote sun as red as blood in the wheelchair. His voice came slowly. ¡°No, I am not. ¡°Well. ¡°The trivial Internal Organs Realms, I¡¯m not now, and I won¡¯t be in the future.¡± Chapter 71 - Overlord Demonifies for the Woman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiluo City¡­ Clad in a body of black armor with his knife, Lu Changkong stood upright, his waist as straight as a spear towering over the city wall. Beside him, Luo Yue looked solemn. His squinted eyes were fixated on the end of the horizon outside the city. ¡±Old man, worried about Cheng Zi?¡± Lu Changkong said as he turned his head and took a glance at Luo Yue. Luo Yue¡¯s cold face remained solemn. ¡±He¡¯s come this far from being a mere soldier. I believe he has a clear idea.¡± ¡±Furthermore, it is an honor for him to be able to die for Beiluo.¡± Luo Yue stated. ¡±With the emergence of the Immortal encounter, many parties, from philosophers and authors, county mayors, to the emperor and Imperial Advisor of the capital, have sent people to get their hands on it¡­ This is a storm that has swept the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.¡± Lu Changkong remarked. ¡±City Master, everyone is fighting for the Immortal encounter. The pressure on the Great Zhou Dynasty should be greatly reduced.¡± Luo Yue had voiced out the one doubt in his heart. Now that the Immortal encounter had appeared and many powerful parties had gone to pursue it, shouldn¡¯t the pressure on the Great Zhou Dynasty be reduced? Lu Changkong stared off into the end of the horizon, his eyes deep with thought. ¡±Do you think the appearance of the Immortal encounter will slow down the situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty now?¡± ¡±You¡¯re wrong¡­¡± ¡±The Immortal encounter is a huge variable that can affect the situation around the world. It can nurture cultivators, and once the number of cultivators increases, it will bring about a change in the nature of the war.¡± ¡±It¡¯s not obvious at the initial stages of the Immortal encounter yet, but the longer the time passes, the more the war situation will be inclined toward forces that have nurtured more cultivators.¡± Lu Changkong said. At the end of the horizon, horses were galloping and raising the dust on the ground. However, he did not stop talking and instead continued o, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for all forces to stop fighting and make peace. Therefore, only by quickly deciding the outcome of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡ªwhether it is the destruction of the Great Zhou Dynasty or the annihilation of the rebel forces¡ªcan the other party free up their hands to control the cultivators in the world.¡± Luo Yue listened to Lu Changkong¡¯s words, not fully understanding what he had meant. ¡±But how could the war end so easily? Six cities are guarding the capital city, and the allied forces may not be able to easily break through the six cities to attack the imperial capital.¡± ¡±In my humble opinion, I think the war will probably last another five or six years.¡± Luo Yue said. ¡±Five or six years?¡± Lu Changkong laughed. ¡±But others are unwilling to.¡± ¡±The Great Zhou Dynasty is backed by Confucianism, while the Mohists, who had never dealt with Confucianism, spread their disciples to the forces of the counties. Only by overthrowing the rule of the Great Zhou Dynasty and establishing a new dynasty can the Mohists implement their ways of thinking.¡± ¡±In fact, everything is now under the control of the Mohists. The Mohists¡¯ network has spread all over the world and is nibbling away at the Great Zhou Dynasty step by step¡­ But the appearance of the Immortal encounter is like an open flame that has lit up on their network. If the Mohists are not careful enough, this network of theirs will be burned to ashes, and all their calculations will come to nothing.¡± Lu Changkong shook his head as he looked at the galloping horses faraway and said, ¡°With the demise of the first generation of Mohist giants, today¡¯s Mohists are becoming worse than previous generations. Their original intentions have been swallowed by ambition, and they are no longer the same.¡± ****** The horse carriage shook as it moved. Xiang Shaoyun was inside the carriage under the guard of a group of soldiers, preparing to withdraw back to the West County. Inside the carriage, Luo Mingsang was wearing a plain white dress and holding a handkerchief in her hands and rubbing Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s wounds. At the Immortal Palace, Xiang Shaoyun had donned the thickest armor but suffered the most painful beatings. In the quiet carriage, he closed his eyes and enjoyed Luo Mingsang¡¯s service as he studied the immortal cultivation technique acquired from the Immortal Palace in his mind. Suddenly¡­ The horses started neighing loudly. Instantly Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and jolted. His eyes were sharp like that of arrows that were ready to tear the sky apart. He placed his hands on Luo Mingsang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You stay in the carriage.¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. A look of worry appeared on Luo Mingsang¡¯s beautiful face as she hesitated. ¡±They¡¯re only bandits. What have I got to fear?¡± Xiang Shaoyun smiled confidently. After that, he walked out of the carriage. The coachman was dead. He had been nailed to the door by an arrow. Outside the mountain ridge, countless soldiers stood along the edge, many of them generals whose blood was boiling. Xiang Shaoyun took a quick glance and estimated that there were approximately five to six thousand of them. After a chaotic round of arrows, only less than a hundred remained of Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s armored horsemen from the West County. A hundred versus five thousand¡­ There were also Grandmasters and many First Tier martial arts practitioners on the enemy side. ¡±Mayor!¡± Right at the moment that Xiang Shaoyun got off the carriage, a general glared at him with angered eyes. ¡±I¡¯ll wait for him to fall into the trap!¡± ¡±These are the soldiers and horses of Liu He, the Mayor of Pingyang County! ¡± ¡±I¡¯ll wait to guard the mayor when he fights his way out of the siege!¡± The soldiers of West County were brave and fearless folks, but the current situation was too desperate. Somewhere far away¡­ A flag was flying. Someone dressed in silver and white was looking at Xiang Shaoyun among the many generals. ¡±Sure enough¡­ the Overlord is seriously injured after acquiring the Immortal encounter. This is a rare chance to get rid of him.¡± Dressed in a silver and white uniform, Liu He, the Mayor of Pingyang County, chuckled. He held a small flag in his hand and raised it gently. All at once, the soldiers in the mountain raised their spears and readied their bows. ¡±How did you know that I was seriously injured? How did you also know my return route when I¡¯d already changed it?¡± Xiang Shaoyun looked at Liu He. ¡±Someone will naturally tell you when you¡¯re in the netherworld.¡± He chuckled and then gave his flag a wave. ¡±Kill!¡± ¡±Anyone who gets the Overlord¡¯s head will be rewarded with 12,000 silver!¡± The words echoed. The cries of battle shook the sky. Arrows flew past one after another. The mountains roared with Qi and blood, and the Resonance Grandmaster reverberated. It was as though the sky was spinning, startling the birds within the mountains. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s burly body suddenly looked a little sullen, and he slowly closed his eyes. He had already guessed the outcome for many things. ¡±Uncle, from today onward, the Xiangs and the Mohists¡­ will no longer have anything to do with each other.¡± Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes at once, his eyes sharp. Grabbing his giant ax and shield from his back with two hands, he swung violently. The swing landed on the arrows flying in the air, slicing them into two halves. ¡±Where are my West County warriors?! ¡±Do you dare to kill the enemy with me?!¡± Xiang Shaoyun roared, his black hair flowing and his eyes murderous. The eyes of the hundred soldiers and generals behind Xiang Shaoyun reddened as they roared back in response. They waved their weapons and got their game face on as they charged forth. A hundred versus five thousand¡­ They were brave and fearless, unafraid of death. Xiang Shaoyun was as fierce as tigers and wolves as an army of soldiers charged toward him, drowning him in the midst of it. With a swing of his long ax, a strong gust of wind swept over the soldiers. The long spears in the soldiers¡¯ hands had been sliced in two, and a few dozen soldiers had been sent flying. The Grandmaster, under the command of Pingyang County¡¯s mayor, together with nearly ten First Tier military generals, surrounded to kill Xiang Shaoyun. The setting sun was like crimson blood, spilling from the horizon and washing over the whole battlefield. Blood splattered for several meters, and corpses were sprawled everywhere. On the slope¡­ The expression on the Pingyang County Mayor Liu He¡¯s face was monstrous. He had waved his flag again and again and had yelled, ¡°Kill!¡± so many times that his voice was now hoarse. Beside him, a certain soldier comforted him time and again. ¡±No matter how strong Xiang Shaoyun is, he is still a martial arts practitioner. Even if he is a Great Grandmaster, he cannot block the attacks of a thousand soldiers! ¡±The Overlord is doomed to shed blood today!¡± Around Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s horse carriage, dead bodies had stacked one after another. Even the carriage had been drenched in the crimson. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s giant ax and shield danced in the air as he killed the enemies, rendering them unable to get near the carriage. He was panting like a dragon. After all, he was human. His arms felt heavy, like they had been filled with lead. However, his surroundings were densely packed, and countless soldiers were still continuing to charge forward. All the armored horsemen of the West County had perished, and even the horses had been killed with spears. Numerous First and Second Tier generals had been pierced through with spears and were kneeling on the ground. Their expressions before they died as they looked at Xiang Shaoyun were fanatical and regretful. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant. He had once prided himself as the best in martial arts. He was a genius, a natural commander. However¡­ As he faced this desperate situation before him now, he could only hate himself for being weak and powerless. If only he could be stronger! He could be as powerful as an Immortal! Xiang Shaoyun growled, his Spirit Qi swirling in his Qi Core. His giant ax spun at great speed, and countless blood splashed everywhere. His Spirit Qi had been released, exploding a space of emptiness around him. However, he had only five wisps of Spirit Qi. After killing hundreds of people, his Qi Core was now absolutely empty. Inside the carriage¡­ Luo Mingsang lifted the curtain with a long slender sword in her hand. Her long dress fluttered in the air as she flew toward Xiang Shaoyun and blocked in front of him. In just a few moments, her dress had been soaked with blood. ¡±Shaoyun¡­¡± Luo Mingsang leaned beside Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Luo Mingsang, who was covered in blood. He had been fearless initially, but suddenly, panic and fear showed on his face. He was afraid that the woman before him would end up as a cold body, and he was afraid that the sweet voice and smile of the woman would vanish like fireworks. He slung his giant ax and shield as his mind rapidly processed the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique that he had acquired from the Immortal Palace. He was going to recover his Spirit Qi. He was going to protect those he wanted to protect. ¡±Come on! I want Spirit Qi!¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he downed a soldier with every swing of his giant axe. He was panting heavily as he let out a growl. Madly, he transmitted his Spirit Qi according to the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique and suppressed the potential inside of him. He looked at Luo Mingsang, who had been overwhelmed by the soldiers. He was scared. He looked up toward the sky and shouted. Boom! All of a sudden¡­ With a loud bang, Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body shuddered. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. The setting sun was red like blood spilling across the shimmering lake of Beiluo. The fishing boats were drifting, and the fishermen were casting their nets to capture fish. The blowing wind occasionally carried with it the loud songs sung by the fishermen. Huddled in a wheelchair, Lu Fan was pleasingly enjoying the sunset and lake view when suddenly, his eyebrows slightly twitched. Before his eyes, the system prompt had popped up. [Xiang Shaoyun detected to have reversed the ¡± Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique.¡± Meets requirements of ¡°Demonification,¡± able to condense demon type¡­¡± [¡°Please select to remove ¡°Demonification¡± or to create ¡°Demonic Cultivation.¡±] The setting sun shone on Lu Fan¡¯s face, reflecting his stunned expression. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were fixed as his consciousness moved, and the pictures before his eyes began to fly by quickly. Immediately, he saw the scene from hundreds of miles away. A sea of blood and corpses everywhere¡­ Chapter 72 - Kowtow before the Demon The scene was tragic and bloody. It was like a prison in hell in the mortal world. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, his brows tightly knit, as he watched the scene from hundreds of miles away. He saw Xiang Shaoyun as he swung his ax and shield, his body filled with wounds and blood accumulating beneath his feet. His burly body could no longer stand straight. Behind him, a beautiful lady with a pale face looked softly at Xiang Shaoyun. ¡°So he entered the state of ¡®Demonification¡¯ because of love. Who would have thought that Xiang Shaoyun, who was as strong as an Overlord and never knelt before the Immortal Buddha, would have a soft spot deep in his heart and demonify for a woman?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were deep with thought as he looked at the scene. Instantly, he understood exactly what had happened. Xiang Shaoyun had been ambushed. It was clear that his return route had been exposed, and this allowed the mayor of another county to send troops to surround him. About 5,000 to 6,000 soldiers, together with a Grandmaster and First to Second Tier generals¡­ This was a desperate situation that could only mean death. Lu Fan¡¯s fingers tapped lightly at the wheelchair armrests. If Xiang Shaoyun was the only one who was in this desperate situation, perhaps he might not have triggered the condition for Demonification. After all, he was the Overlord of the West County, so why would he be afraid of death? However, because of the woman behind him, he¡­ had to pave a blood path and block all incoming attacks for her. ¡°So overinfatuation can also be considered as a demon type¡­¡± Lu Fan shook his head. He was deep in thought. In the Wuhuang Continent, there was no concept of ¡°demon.¡± It was unlike the novels that he had read in his previous life, whereby the various forces included the Demon Sect and the like. Here, there were only the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but they were not divided between the orthodox and the unorthodox. Demon. A demon that was born out of obsession. ¡°This¡­ doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea.¡± ¡°Demon. It must be a new class.¡± Lu Fan smiled with great interest. ¡°I choose to¡­ create ¡®Demonic Cultivation¡¯!¡± Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness moved. And he made his selection. Right at the moment that he made his decision, a powerful pulling force caused his consciousness to reach over a hundred miles. It condensed into a physical figure and descended in front of Xiang Shaoyun. ****** There was silence between heaven and earth. All that was left were Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s low growls. He had no ounce of energy left to even wave his ax and shield. He had killed nearly 2,000 people, and he was worn out. His Spirit Qi had been depleted, and his body was staggering. However, he did not retreat, nor did he fall. He was like a demon, killing every soldier who had surrounded Luo Mingsang. He pulled her behind him and stood in front of her, blocking every attack with his massive body. Luo Mingsang¡¯s face was pale white, and the sword in her hand dropped to the ground. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s broad back with fondness. With her bloodstained hands, she shakily took out a short flute from within her sleeves. Luo Mingsang was highly skilled with string instruments, and Xiang Shaoyun loved listening to her play. But today, she had no zither, so she was going to use the flute instead to play a song. This might be the last song that she was going to play for Xiang Shaoyun. She touched the mouth of the flute lightly with her bloodied lips as she looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and with an inhale, she blew into the flute. The sound of the flute gradually increased and lingered on the mountain of bloodshed. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s hair was drenched with blood. He leaned against his giant ax while the soldiers watched him with great fear after having killed so many of them. When he heard the sound of the flute behind him, his stiff face softened, and a smile appeared. The Mayor of Pingyang County, Liu He, watched the scene before him as his lips curled upward. ¡°To think there would come a day when the Overlord is past his prime, accompanied by a woman playing the flute to send him off in his final moments¡­ How touching.¡± He knew that Xiang Shaoyun could no longer make it. If the Overlord had wanted to leave, even thousands of soldiers might not necessarily be able to stop him. However, the Overlord was troubled by love. And this also gave them the one and only chance to finish him off. Suddenly Liu He¡¯s expression turned ice-cold. He trembled with fear at the Overlord¡¯s great strength, and therefore, he must wipe out Xiang Shaoyun entirely and have him ripped to shreds. Only by doing so could his heart be at ease! ¡°Kill! ¡°Anyone who gets the Overlord¡¯s head will be rewarded with 100,000 silver taels!¡± Liu He roared. At his roar, the fearful soldiers and generals who were still hesitating hardened their gazes as they swung their weapons and charged madly forward. Xiang Shaoyun was coughing up blood. The price he was paying for reversing the Spirit Transmission Technique made his body feel like it was falling apart. However, even when he coughed up blood, he still laughed out loud. His ax and shield danced as he dragged his fatigued body and blocked hundreds of people! All of a sudden¡­ Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes narrowed. A tremendous power was engulfing him. He realized that everything in his surrounding had vanished, and he could not hear the sound of the flute, either. The darkness had devoured everything. Yet he could see the color of blood appear on the fine line between heaven and earth, as a figure that looked like it was stepping on a bloody dawn gradually appeared. Xiang Shaoyun deadly stared at it. ¡°What is a demon? A persistent obsession is a demon. ¡°Since the immortal has been born, how can the Demon sleep forever? ¡°Your obsession has awakened the Demon. Do you want to seek the Demon?¡± In the void space, the bloody figure said slowly, the words resounding between heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun staggered as he stared at the bloody figure. The word ¡°demon¡± had always been synonymous with ¡°evil.¡± ¡°If I become a demon, can you let Mingsang live?¡± Xiang Shaoyun asked. The bloody figure in the void smiled lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I will become a demon!¡± Xiang Shaoyun raised his head with burning eyes. However¡­ The bloody figure gave a smile. ¡°Why should I allow you to become a demon?¡± Underneath¡­ Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath. Instantly, he knelt on his knees and kowtowed heavily to the bloody figure three times in a row. Dong! Dong! Dong! Every sound echoed in this space between heaven and earth. In the void, Lu Fan, who had transformed into the Demon, felt slightly complicated. The Overlord who never knelt before the Immortal Buddha had willingly kowtowed before the Demon without an ounce of hesitation for the sake of a woman¡¯s life. Kowtow before the Demon, and for 3,000 years, one will never become an immortal after returning to the mortal world. ¡°If you become a demon for the woman, the woman will become your biggest weakness. Are you willing?¡± The Demon asked. ¡°I am.¡± Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed. ¡°If you seek the Demon, a part of your soul shall be taken. Are you willing?¡± The Demon asked once more. ¡°I am.¡± Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed again. The Demon laughed as the bloody dawn expanded and engulfed Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body. Streams of Qi, the color of blood, flowed through him, but it made Xiang Shaoyun feel as though his soul had been torn apart. Buzz¡­ Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes. He could still hear the sound of the flute, and the distant cries of killing were still there. His body was already on the verge of collapse, but then it recovered with a great power that spread endlessly from his cinnabar field to his four limbs. ¡°The power of the Demon¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s gaze was complicated. He could feel a vortex in his cinnabar field bursting with immense pulling force, absorbing the blood on the mountains like a seed. The blood on the ground began to cling onto Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body. His skin was starting to turn red as black lines densely covered his whole body. The flow of heat had evaporated the blood and turned it into a black mist. Evilly and strangely, the mist started to envelop Xiang Shaoyun. The sound of Luo Mingsang¡¯s flute came to an abrupt halt as she looked at Xiang Shaoyun from afar, her eyes full of shock. Xiang Shaoyun had regained his strength. He waved his ax and shield, and a black mist erupted from around him. Everywhere that the mist had passed by looked like it had been ravaged by a beast. The soldiers were all sent flying with a swing of the long ax. Three Grandmasters and seven to eight First Tier martial artists then charged forth, and with reddened eyes, Xiang Shaoyun roared at them, terrifying them enough to make them bleed from their noses and mouths. Their heads were severed as Xiang Shaoyun brought his ax down on them. Everyone was stunned¡­ Liu He, who was dressed in silver armor, was trembling violently. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± How could Xiang Shaoyun still be so strong when he was supposed to be on the verge of collapse?! ¡°Hurry and go!¡± Liu He¡¯s advisor spoke in horror. However¡­ Just as they were preparing to leave and taking their first step, they noticed that the ground had been covered with blood. The blood gradually climbed up, as though it transformed into an arm, and grabbed their bodies, pulling them in Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s direction, following the flow of blood. Liu He fled pell-mell, his face filled with fear. ¡°No¡­¡± Moments later, he could feel someone lifting him by his neck. The bloody mist had dispersed, revealing Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s sinister and merciless face behind it. ****** Beiluo Lake Island.¡­ Lu Fan slowly exhaled as his consciousness returned. In front of him, a system prompt had popped up. He took a quick look. [Congratulations on the host¡¯s success in ¡°Building Demonic Cultivation¡± and cultivating the first demonic cultivator. You have obtained 10 Available Points and Transformation Reward ¡°Indestructible Demonic Body (Beginner)¡±¡­] Chapter 73 - Sitting as an Immortal, Standing as a Demon Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the lakeside of Beiluo Lake Island, a gentle breeze kept blowing. The sun had completely disappeared below the horizon. Above it was a grayish white. A sickle moon popped up, hanging in the sky. Lu Fan stopped thinking. He did not check in on Xiang Shaoyun again. After the Demonification, Xiang Shaoyun formed a Demon Seed in his Qi Core. His Spirit Qi was switched to Demonic Qi. His fighting power was as strong as that of a common cultivator whose Qi Core had achieved the peak. He would absolutely be able to resolve this crisis. Demon was kind of a new class. It was fair to say it was a promising class. Cultivation included Immortal Cultivation and Demonic Cultivation. Lu Fan figured he could add more types to it in the future, like Evil Cultivation, Buddhist Cultivation, and so on. Sparks would be produced when different types of cultivations are met. In this way, the cultivating atmosphere in the world would be richer and richer. Leaning back on the wheelchair, Lu Fan was lightly tapping the armrest with a finger. He was checking with his mind the award he had received from this transformation. ¡°[Indestructible Demonic Body (Beginner)], is it related to Demonic Cultivation?¡± Lu Fan murmured. Then he focused on the [Indestructible Demonic Body] in Transformation Reward. However, no information about it popped up. It had never happened to Lu Fan before. ¡°Why is that?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s brows knitted. He asked the system secretly. ¡°[Indestructible Demonic Body] is a special Transformation Reward. No introduction is available yet. Host can activate it by consuming Physique Strength.¡± The system¡¯s answer made Lu Fan raise his eyebrow slightly. Activating it by consuming Physique Strength? By then, Lu Fan had six points of Physique Strength. He had thought Physique Strength simply meant becoming physically stronger. This was something he had never expected. He focused on [Indestructible Demonic Body]. In an instant, the six points of Physique Strength were reduced to one point. Buzz¡­ Instantly, Lu Fan felt everything before him had changed. The Spirit Qi with abundant immortal sense in his Qi Core turned into violent black Demonic Qi in one second. Overhead, Lu Fan saw black clouds sweeping over, ceaselessly taking shape and gathering¡­ Bolts of lightning appeared ready to strike between the clouds and the earth as if intending to destroy the world. Fierce gales suddenly came on Beiluo Lake Island. They were intertwined by black Demonic Qi. The cultivators on the island were all shocked. They got to their feet with fear. They had no idea what had happened. The world suddenly became extremely stifling. They felt it difficult to breathe. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing looked at the terrace of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. They looked like they could not believe what was happening. ¡°It feels¡­ It feels dreadful!¡± On the island, the petals of the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums folded inward, as if they had been startled. The darkness came fast, and it left fast too. The stifling air on the island was gone very soon. Not until then did everyone feel relieved. On the terrace¡­ Lu Fan closed [Indestructible Demonic Body]. He was kind of astonished. The power of [Indestructible Demonic Body] was really beyond his expectation. The second he activated it, he felt he could destroy the whole island with a single slap. Once Indestructible Demonic Body was activated, his Spirit Qi would turn into Demonic Qi, and his destructive power would soar. However, he would not be able to use other Spirit Qi techniques. He would have to fight the enemy with Indestructible Demonic Body only. In a word, this Indestructible Demonic Body was a sort of physical technique. And it could strengthen as his Physique Strength increased. ¡°This is only an Indestructible Demonic Body of beginner level, but it feels stronger than the peak of Internal Organs Realm¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed to the Demon on a whim, so he made Xiang Shaoyun demonify. However, this was an unexpected surprise. ¡°Sitting in the wheelchair and holding a chess piece as an Immortal, standing on the ground indestructibly as a demon¡­¡± Leaning back in the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled. ****** Hidden Dragon Ridge. The battle was over. Under the cold and pale moonlight, the ground was covered with dead bodies. Xiang Shaoyun was standing in the same place. Before him was Liu He, the Mayor of Pingyang County, whose neck he had broken. Luo Mingsang stumbled over. She wrapped her arms around Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s waist. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s red eyes, the patterns on his body, and the violent Demonic Qi had all disappeared. He felt weak. His head was aching as if it was being torn apart. After all, he gave the Demon a soul in exchange for the slim chance of survival from the desperate situation. He demonified and killed everyone around. In the end, he survived. ¡°Mingsang¡­ Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xiang Shaoyun turned around. He touched Luo Mingsang¡¯s cheek with his hand covered with blood. Seeing her weak but safe, he broke into a faint smile. Tears welled up in Luo Mingsang¡¯s eyes. They survived. They did not have to die anymore. Luo Mingsang did not know what had happened to Xiang Shaoyun. No matter what happened, nothing would change for her. The Overlord was the same Overlord¡­ A long time passed after Xiang Shaoyu and Luo Mingsang had left¡­ A wagon rocked over. The curtain of the wagon was lifted. A hunchbacked figure slowly got off the wagon. Looking at so many corpses on the ground, Mo Beike let out a sigh. A few figures showed up. They came back very soon after rummaging through the dead bodies. ¡°Giant, we didn¡¯t find the Overlord¡¯s body, but we found the body of Pingyang County Mayor Liu He.¡± A Mos¡¯ disciple said, cupping his hands. ¡°100 versus 5,000¡­ The Overlord of West County is an overlord indeed.¡± Mo Beike¡¯s hunchbacked body seemed a little bit old in the moonlight. His voice was neither angry nor pleased. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now that the Overlord isn¡¯t dead, it means he isn¡¯t supposed to be dead. Spread the news that he killed Pingyang County Mayor Liu He¡¯s 5,000 men with only 100 men. This world¡­ It needs some shocking news,¡± Mo Beike said slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± Those Mos¡¯ disciples cupped their hands. Mo Beike got onto the wagon again. His disciples raised the whip to drive the wagon away. ¡°Giant, where are we going?¡± A disciple asked. In the wagon, Mo Beike¡¯s old voice did not come until a good while later. ¡°Beiluo City.¡± ****** Luo Cheng returned to Beiluo City alive. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue went to see him right away. They asked him about what had happened in the Secret Realm of the Immortal Palace. Luo Cheng had not recovered from the shock yet. He drank some water and then told them everything he had seen and heard. ¡°In front of the Immortal Palace¡­ Tantai Xuan flew into a rage. He ordered tens of thousands of soldiers to attack the Immortal Palace, intending to break through the restriction imposed by the Immortal Palace. However, some Immortal in the Immortal Palace seemed to be irritated. Tens of thousands of soldiers turned into ashes in an instant¡­¡± Recalling that scene, Luo Cheng still shivered. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue also sucked the air through gritted teeth. Was it really so mysterious? However, Luo Cheng did not sound as if he was lying. ¡°By the way, Young Master sent people to the Immortal Palace too. His men even got the Qi Core of the ancient Qi Refiner. They chased Mo Shougui out of the Immortal Palace and cut one of his arms off,¡± Luo Cheng described with excitement, spitting. The scene of Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao moving in and out of the army, their white clothes stained with blood, was quite striking for Luo Cheng. ¡°Fan¡¯er meddled in the Immortal encounter as well?¡± Lu Changkong squinted. ¡°Fan¡¯er always stayed on the island. I thought he was not interested in the Immortal encounter. The mantis seizes the locust but does not see the yellow bird behind him. Fan¡¯er turns out to be that yellow bird¡­¡± ****** The night was deep. Lu Fan would not stay on Beiluo Lake Island this night. He asked Ni Yu to push his wheelchair onto the boat. He went back to Lu Manor by boat. As to Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the others, they stayed on the island to continue with their cultivation. In the courtyard of Lu Manor¡­ With Ni Yu¡¯s help, Lu Fan washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Then he sat down on the edge of his bed. The cold moonlight shone through the carved wooden window on the bed. It felt quiet and relaxing. A lot of things seemed to have happened in the Great Zhou Dynasty this day. It was Lu Fan behind all this. However, outsiders had no idea at all that all this had to do with Young Master Lu, who had been staying in Beiluo City this whole time¡­ Except Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, whom he sent to grab the Qi Core of the ancient Qi Refiner. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was placed on the table. Lu Fan was setting up Mountain River Strategy on the chessboard. He was using the white pieces and the black pieces at the same time. As he placed the pieces on the chessboard, the consumed Soul Strength and Physique Strength were recovering slowly. Activating Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual while setting up the chessboard could help him refine Qi even more thoroughly in the same way as rain moistens everything quietly. After setting up the chessboard¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s hand, still holding a white chess piece, froze. He was slightly dumbstruck. He found the system page popped up. After [Access], [Dao Impartment Platform] was glittering. He focused on [Dao Impartment Platform]. All of a sudden¡­ Lines of prompts were popping up. [Kong Nanfei (Identity: Confucianist disciple) entered Dao Impartment Platform.] [Tang Yimo (Identity: the love child of South County Mayor) entered Dao Impartment Platform.] [Bai Qingniao (Identity: poultry woman from Drunken Dragon City) entered Dao Impartment Platform.] Chapter 74 - This Batch of Newbies Was Excellent Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lines of prompts were popping up before Lu Fan. Astonished, he could no help but raise his eyebrow. ¡°Is [Dao Impartment Platform] sifting newbies again?¡± Lu Fan murmured. He did not enter Dao Impartment Platform in a rush. Instead, he took his time to set up the Mountain River Strategy and then put the chess pieces on the chessboard back into the box one by one. When he had done all this, Lu Fan laid down on his bed. Pulling the expensive silk quilt over him, he shut his eyes. ****** Spirit Qi was rolling. At the center of Dao Impartment Platform, three figures slowly showed up. They were too vague. It was impossible to see their faces clearly. Holding a chick in both hands, Bai Qingniao looked around curiously. It seems everything around her was both strange and new. She had been feeding chickens in her backyard. Why was she suddenly here? Next to her were two other unknown figures. One of them had a box of books on his back. Despite the blurry figure, he should be an intellectual. The other one was kind of dull. He had been standing motionlessly since he had entered this mysterious place. All of a sudden¡­ Bai Qingniao was shocked. She held tighter onto the chick in her hands. They saw something emerging out of this mysterious place. A thin smoke rolled over. Soon, a figure showed up. This figure was sitting at the center of this odd formation, with Spirit Qi clinging around him. His robe was fluttering. He looked like an Immortal. ****** On the Dao Impartment Platform¡­ Lu Fan looked at the three indifferently. His expression looked puzzled. ¡°The identities of these candidates are even weirder¡­¡± Lu Fan could not help but murmur. The love child of South County¡¯s Mayor¡­ It could be something. As to the poultry woman from Drunken Dragon City¡­ Last time, the Dao Impartment Platform brought Nie Changqing, who was a butcher. This time, it brought a poultry woman. Would there be a cook who has facial paralysis or something next time? Kong Nanfei seemed to be the only normal person there. Lu Fan knew something about him. He did a great job in the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm. He was the Imperial Advisor¡¯s grandson and Confucianism¡¯s second disciple. Spirit Qi continued to roll. Lu Fan said slowly, ¡°This is the Secret Realm to impart Dao, the Immortal Ascension Site. All of you will get an Immortal encounter. Everyone is equal here. Remember, don¡¯t disclose your real identity at the Immortal Ascension Site so that you won¡¯t be harmed by the natural law and fall into the Nine Obscurities Purgatory eternally.¡± This was almost Lu Fan¡¯s routine opening lines. His speech evoked some disturbances. Kong Nanfei was excited. Bai Qingniao, holding the chick, was startled. What? Immortal encounter? She, a poultry woman, could get an Immortal encounter too? As to Tang Yimo, he had been in a daze all this time. He had not even moved. Kong Nanfei reacted quickly. He immediately knelt down and looked up at Lu Fan. Bai Qingniao was still in shock. Seeing Kong Nanfei kneel, she also knelt. As to the chick, she tucked it into her collar. The chick popped its head out of the collar, chirruping, as soon as it was tucked in. Lu Fan winced as he glimpsed at the chick. How did this chick get here? Tong. There, Tang Yimo, who had been very silent, finally knelt, as if he had just realized what was happening. ¡°You are not the first three people that came to the Immortal Ascension Site, and you won¡¯t be the last three. I¡¯m guarding the Immortal Ascension Site and imparting Dao here. Anyone who can enter this place will get an Immortal encounter.¡± Lu Fan glanced over at the three. He was rather satisfied. This batch of newbies was excellent. As Lu Fan spoke, the rolling Spirit Qi over the Dao Impartment Platform suddenly boiled. It turned into immortal pavilions and running waterfalls, where there were five-clawed divine dragons and seven-colored phoenixes. Kong Nanfei kowtowed to Lu Fan with respect, the way a disciple saluted his master. He readily accepted all this. After all, he had just experienced the shock in Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm. He knew there were Immortals in this world. ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for endowing us with the Immortal encounter,¡± Kong Nanfei said. Bai Qingniao simply copied what Kong Nanfei had done. She kowtowed to Lu Fan with respect. While she was doing so, the chick jumped out of her collar all of a sudden. She was so scared that she caught the chick right away. As to Tang Yimo, he was just kneeling on the ground like a woodenhead. Lu Fan nodded without speaking. Then, he waved his arms, his sleeves fluttering. Spirit Qi started to roll instantly. It turned into a waterfall running toward them. Boom! Kong Nanfei felt refreshed as if he had experienced a baptism. It was a moment of clarity. He felt he suddenly had two more wisps of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. He knew how difficult it was to refine Spirit Qi. In Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm, he made a tremendous effort, but only refined one wisp. However, the immortal simply waved his sleeves, and he got two wisps of Spirit Qi right away. This made him hold the Immortal in awe even more. ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for giving me the encounter. I¡¯m extremely grateful.¡± Lu Fan nodded. Kong Nanfei had gotten the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique in Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm, so Lu Fan did not give him another Immortal encounter regarding immortal cultivation methods. Instead, he gave Kong Nanfei two wisps of Spirit Qi to help with the latter¡¯s cultivation. Lu Fan then looked at Bai Qingniao. Holding the chick, the woman was looking at Lu Fan with fear. Mortals always have a fear for the unknown. And Lu Fan sensed that Bai Qingniao was a mere mortal, a mortal who had never practiced martial arts. ¡°A poultry woman?¡± Lu Fan murmured. A smile tugged the corners of his lips. With his mind, he made twenty-seven runes emerge around him. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun, each one of them had a special meaning. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were very bright. He was inventing a technique. Of course, he was not inventing it based on nothing. Instead, he referred to Transformation Technique and adapted it. Bai Qingniao was not a martial arts practitioner. Neither could she introduce Righteousness Qi like Confucianists. So Lu Fan decided to take advantage of Bai Qingniao¡¯s chickens. The runes shook and gave off a seven-colored glow, making them appear very dazzling. On the ground, Kong Nanfei was standing in awe. Bai Qingniao was trembling. She just had this feeling that this mysterious Immortal was coveting her chicken. As to Tang Yimo, he was still kneeling motionlessly. After a good while, the technique was completed. Lu Fan left it in [All Method Furnace] for further processing and perfection. [Deduction completed. Method Nine Phoenixes Transformation successfully created. Level: ?] Lu Fan wondered. ¡°? ? ?¡± It was smart that the method level turned out to be a question mark. A flick of his fingers. The method Nine Phoenixes Transformation turned into a shining red bead. At very high speed, it flew toward Bai Qingniao and instantly pierced the center of her forehead. The impartation of Dao was complete. Before Kong Nanfei and Bai Qingniao could say anything, Lu Fan waved his sleeves. Kong Nanfei and Bai Qingniao and her chick turned into a wind and vanished. As to Tang Yimo, he was still kneeling on the ground motionlessly, like a moron. ¡°The love child of South County¡¯s Mayor¡­¡± Lu Fan remembered the Mayor of South County was called Tang Xiansheng. He was from an aristocratic family, the Tangs. Among the insurgent counties, it was second only to Xiang Shaoyun from West County. But the county was even a bit stronger than North County, where Tantai Xuan was from. On the ground¡­ Tang Yimo was kneeling that he was almost lying prostrate. Besides holding Lu Fan in awe, he was also scared and self-abased. Lu Fan looked at Tang Yimo indifferently. Tang Yimo did not even dare look at him. However, Lu Fan sensed Tang Yimo had a fire burning in him. ¡°What Immortal encounter do you want?¡± Lu Fan asked indifferently. His voice sounded distant. ¡°I want an Immortal encounter that can make beatings painless for me so that I can protect my mother and my younger sister with my body¡­¡± It was the first time Tang Yimo spoke. Lu Fan fell silent. An Immortal encounter that could make beating painless¡ªhe had never heard such a requirement before. A love child. To put it bluntly, he did not have any place in his family. And he even had to put up with the hate and beating of the first wife of his father. Tang Yimo might be living a hard life. Lu Fan did not refuse him. He made the runes emerge again with his mind. They were intertwining with one another around him. Below him, Tang Yimo¡¯s prostrate body was now shivering. A long time later, the method was complete. Lu Fan had a shining crimson bead in his hand. He flicked. And the bead pierced the center of Tang Yimo¡¯s forehead. ¡°Go ahead. Why would a person want to be stronger? Isn¡¯t it to protect the people he wants to protect? Hopefully, you will never forget why you started and remain true to your original aspiration,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Then, a gust started in Dao Impartment Platform¡¯s Secret Realm. With effort, Tang Yimo lifted his head, but he could not see anything. He only felt a giant hand smash everything before him into pieces. Chapter 75 - The Mohist Giant Came to Beiluo Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Six cities were guarding the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡ªBeiluo, Drunken Dragon, Tong¡¯an, Pingnan, Yuanchi, and Wangtian. These six cities formed the strongest defense of the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As long as these six cities were not captured, there would be no threat to the capital city, and the emperor¡ªwho lived in the capital city¡ªcould rest easy. Drunken Dragon City¡­ One of the six cities guarding the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The City Master was Jiang Li, a loyal general. He served in the previous Great Zhou emperor¡¯s dynasty as well. Jiang Li was known for launching military expeditions against Xirong, repulsing Guifang, and intimidating the Five Barbarians to such an extent that their armies had to stay away from the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, not daring to go one step past the prescribed limit. At that time, Great Zhou was extremely prosperous. They had the general Jiang Li taking care of international affairs and the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu taking care of internal affairs. The Five Barbarians did not dare make any move against them at all. However, after the death of the overlord of that generation, Great Zhou had continuously been in civil conflicts. The martial arts world was in chaos, and it was a real rat race among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. The whole world was a mess. A decline always follows a flourish. All independent warlords in the world exclaimed with that with pity. The night was already deep. In a corner in Drunken Dragon City, in a remote farmer¡¯s yard¡­ Crouching on the ground holding a chick, Bai Qingniao, in coarse clothes, suddenly woke up. Failing to steady herself up, she flopped onto the ground, still in shock. ¡°Immortal¡­ Immortal?!¡± Bai Qingniao looked around. Except for the chick huddled in her hand, the other chicks were all stumbling behind the hen under the night sky. It was a serene scene. ¡°Are there really Immortals in the world?¡± Bai Qingniao took a deep breath. She held the chicken closer to her. ¡°Chick, I was asking you¡­¡± The chick in her hand was confused. Bai Qingniao¡¯s face showed some changes under the moonlight. Then she lifted her hand to pat herself on her plump breasts as if she still had a lingering fear. Buzz¡­ All of a sudden¡­ Bai Qingniao felt a warm current flow through her head. Then a scripture jumped in her head as if it were alive. ¡°Nine Phoenixes Transformation, is this the immortal method the Immortal imparted to me?¡± Bai Qingniao opened her eyes slowly. She seemed to be puzzled. [Nine Phoenixes Transformation: Fortune is fickle. The whole of creation follows laws to evolve. The weak can be strengthened. Chicks can be transformed into phoenixes.] Bai Qingniao wondered. ¡°? ? ?¡± What about her Immortal encounter? This Immortal encounter was to make her chicks transform into phoenixes. Did it have anything to do with her? She went on reading and found that Nine Phoenixes Transformation could enable her to rear nine phoenixes with which she could telepathically communicate. In this way, she could get Spirit Qi from them. Bai Qingniao did not know whether to cry or laugh. It turned out the Immortal encounter was to turn her from poultry woman to phoenix woman. Bai Qingniao used her mind to draw the one wisp of Spirit Qi gifted by the Immortal into the chick¡¯s body, which she grasped by the neck, as was described in the method. The chick instantly fluttered its wings. Stretching out its claws, it crowed comfortably¡­ Then, the chick¡¯s eyes seemed much brighter and clearer, as if it had been endowed with Spirit Intellect. Gazing at that adorable look, Bai Qingniao almost lost her heart to the chick. Obviously, after the nurturing of Spirit Qi, the chick had been a bit unusual. ¡°No. You are already a chick with Spirit Intellect. I can¡¯t use you to make chicken soup anymore when you grow up. I need to give you a name. Otherwise¡­ What about Lil Phoenix One? The immortal method can cultivate nine chicks. Your future brothers and sisters will be called Lil Phoenix Two, Lil Phoenix Three¡­¡± Rubbing Lil Phoenix One¡¯s head, Bai Qingniao smiled joyfully under the moonlight. Lil Phoenix One rolled its eyes, cold-shouldering her. Suddenly, she could hear footsteps coming from out of the yard. The wooden fence was pushed open. ¡°Qingniao,¡± A hoarse voice came. Bai Qingniao hurried to tuck Lil Phoenix One into her collar. Lil Phoenix One popped its head out, opening its mouth to protest its fate stubbornly. ¡°Grandma!¡± Bai Qingniao greeted with a smile. Outside the yard, a hunchbacked gray-haired old woman walked in, carrying a basket and a candle lamp. ¡°Qingniao, Uncle Jiang will come tomorrow. Make some chicken soup for him. Your chicken soup is his favorite.¡± By the candlelight, the grandma¡¯s wrinkled face looked affectionate. Bai Qingniao was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Uncle Jiang is coming? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll get up early tomorrow to kill a chicken and make some good soup.¡± Bai Qingniao was happy from the bottom of her heart. Lil Phoenix One, tucked into Bai Qingniao¡¯s clothes, felt threatened somehow. Its head sank into its neck. The stubborn protest against fate was thus over. The grandma was gone. Bai Qingniao did not go on studying Nine Phoenixes Transformation. Instead, she went back to her room to sleep. She even took out the makeup wrapped in a cloth so that she could make herself pretty the next morning when she got up. The candle lamp was extinguished when the grandma walked out of the yard. Then, the hunchbacked grandma straightened her back up. The gray hair disappeared as well. She turned into a well-shaped woman. In the distance¡­ Under the moonlight, an armored figure was standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve informed Qingniao,¡± The woman said to the figure with respect. There was a frantic deep affection in her eyes. This man was exactly the City Master of Drunken Dragon City, Grandmaster Jiang Li. ¡°Tonight is the night to kill. Go back to your post,¡± Jiang Li said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman lowered her head. The affection in her eyes vanished the way water flowed away. She pushed off from her feet, and her well-shaped body flew out. In this way, she disappeared in the dark night. Jiang Li did not turn around until the woman was gone. The face behind the armor was gazing at the farmer¡¯s yard. A smile emerged on his stiff face. ****** The capital city¡­ On the second floor of the Book Pavilion¡­ Kong Nanfei woke up gradually. In the distance, the Imperial Advisor was sitting in a rocking chair. Rocking the chair, he was gazing at the bright moon outside of the window. He seemed to be in deep thought. Meanwhile, Mo Tianyu was drinking while reading. Since his trip to Beiluo City, Kong Nanfei found this senior brother of his had changed a lot. His usual unconventional and unrestrained disposition was gone. Instead, he had been more diligent and studious. But he still loved fortune-telling. Except that, everything about him had been improved. A light cough from Kong Nanfei broke the silence in the Book Pavilion. ¡°Master¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor looked back at Kong Nanfei. ¡°You finished studying the Immortal encounter on Hidden Dragon Ridge?¡± Kong Nanfei shook his head. He got to his feet from his chair. He said with a pair of blazing eyes after arranging his robe, ¡°Master¡­ I got absentminded just now. An Immortal accepted me at the Immortal Ascension Site, and I got to meet him in person.¡± Once that was said¡­ Tension filled the atmosphere inside the Book Pavilion. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes, which had seen too many things in the world, suddenly lit up. Mo Tianyu¡¯s hands holding a book also trembled. ****** South County¡­ Tang Manor¡¯s woodshed, Nanjiang City. In the darkness¡­ Tang Yimo opened his eyes. With a swollen face, he coughed lightly. He made an effort to straighten his body up while thinking. Scripture texts were jumping in his head. A crimson light flashed in his eyes. Recalling what the Immortal in the dream had told him, he curled his lip. His eyes looked even more resolute. [Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, to sacrifice yourself to be a demon and protect whom you want to protect.] [Humans have eight extra meridians. Whenever an extra meridian is opened up, by offering your life, you will get the technique of Jiazi. When all eight extra meridians are opened up, you will be able to break mountains and rivers.] A quiet murmur echoed in the woodshed. In the darkness, Tang Yimo¡¯s dull eyes were as bright as stars. ****** Within the Dao Impartment Platform¡­ Silently, Lu Fan was floating up and down. He was pondering on one thing. He had intended to construct another Secret Realm. However, after thinking, he figured that since the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm had just been opened, people would need some time to get used to and get familiar with it. He should not rush into anything. And he did need to slow down. So he gave up the idea of constructing another Secret Realm. He exited the Dao Impartment Platform. Breathing out lightly, he closed his eyes to sleep. As his strength improved, getting a good night¡¯s sleep might be something of a luxury for him in the future. However, not long after he closed his eyes¡­ He opened them slowly. In the darkness, Lu Fan let out a sigh. ****** Outside of Beiluo City¡­ A wagon was moving slowly. Horses¡¯ clip-clops broke the silence of the night. On the city tower, Lu Changkong¡¯s brows were tightly knit. Behind him, Luo Yue looked extremely serious. ¡°Master, should we open the city gate?¡± ¡°The Mohist giant came to Beiluo City in person. He can¡¯t be here with a good intention¡­ I don¡¯t think we should open the gate.¡± However, Lu Changkong was still frowning. Letting out a sigh, he said, ¡°It won¡¯t be a peaceful night tonight. Open the gate. It¡¯s not only the Mohist that has come.¡± Luo Yue was instantly shocked. ¡°Not just the Mohist?¡± Standing by the city wall, Lu Changkong said, ¡°The mantis seizes the locust but does not see the yellow bird behind him. What Fan¡¯er did caught the Mohist¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°The Mohist disciples are mostly rangers and assassins. Besides, the Mohist has allied itself with Jiguan School and Yinyang School. They are unfathomable. If they attack us by surprise, it¡¯ll be impossible to defend against them. Tell Luo Cheng to take 1,000 soldiers to guard Lu Manor and keep Fan¡¯er safe. We will let them enter the city so that they will be exposed to us and arrange massive forces to keep an eye on them. In this way, we can rest easy,¡± Lu Changkong said. ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Yue took a deep breath. Then he left to execute the order. After getting the order, Luo Cheng took 1,000 soldiers to Lu Manor. Sheltered by darkness, they guarded Lu Manor to such an extent that nothing could go through its walls. Lu Changkong went down the gate tower in person. The city gate was unbolted. With a heavy creak, the city gate of Beiluo was opened. In front of the city gate, there was an old wagon under the moonlight. Next to the wagon, there were several Mohist disciples on horses, all wearing a bamboo hat with a veil. They were protecting the wagon. Lu Changkong went out of the city with his generals. The man inside the wagon was old. He drew back the curtain. Mo Beike got off the wagon slowly. Gazing at Lu Changkong, standing in the distance with an imposing appearance, he showed a smile on his wrinkled face. Chapter 76 - Rangers Breaking the Taboo with Martial Force The night was already deep. The capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡­ Zijin Palace was still illuminated by lamps. Under the light of a lamp, Yuwen Xiu, in a loose-fitting golden dragon robe, was reading the memorials submitted by the ministers. Outside the door, the old eunuch, holding one end of the handle of his fly-whisk and putting the other end against his other forearm, was standing with respect. He was looking into the palace from time to time. Seeing Yuwen Xiu working so hard, the old eunuch involuntarily showed a pleased smile on his fair-skinned beardless face. After a long time, Yuwen Xiu put down the memorials in his hand. Looking around the spacious but empty palace, he felt chilled somehow. He stood up from his throne and walked down the steps. With his hands behind the back, he walked to the door with a cape draping on his shoulders. The old eunuch hurried to bow. ¡°Your Imperial Majesty¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu ignored the old eunuch. Looking at the night sky, he felt worried. ¡°An Immortal encounter appeared on Hidden Dragon Ridge. As the Immortal encounter came, a lot of changes could happen in the world. As more changes happen, the crisis we, Great Zhou, are facing will be more severe¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu murmured to himself. The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, started to tremble. ¡°How on earth did Father Emperor die? ¡°Great Zhou was once so powerful that the Five Barbarians didn¡¯t even dare make any moves against us. But now, all the memorials are about the Five Barbarians violating Great Zhou¡¯s borders. The people living on the border are suffering¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu curled his thin lip, closing his fist tightly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. If it were not for them, even though Father Emperor passed away, Great Zhou wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in such a chaos. The Hundred Schools sold their ideas to too many mayors, so Great Zhou fell into constant civil conflicts. With this, the barbarians took advantage of the situation¡­¡± The old eunuch on the ground did not even have the nerve to breathe. ¡°The Mohist rangers are creating chaos in the name of chivalry¡­ That¡¯s the most hateful.¡± ¡°I have no idea at all when these Hundred Schools will be eliminated.¡± ****** Beiluo City¡­ Before the city wall, the moonlight was pure and cold. Lu Changkong was smiling. Beiluo City¡¯s soldiers and generals behind him all tensed up. ¡°Giant, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Lu Changkong cupped his hands. The news that Mo Beike separated from West County was known a long time ago. However, the information that Mo Beike had been in contact with Tantai Xuan, Mayor of North County, did not escape the world¡¯s notice, either. Xiang Shaoyun, the Overlord of West County, was given up. Lu Changkong was not surprised about that. The Overlord was such a proud person. How would Mo Beike be able to control him? ¡°City Master Lu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about Beiluo as well. Sorry for disturbing you so late tonight. Hopefully, City Master Lu won¡¯t loathe me¡­¡± Mo Beike¡¯s smile was pretty kind and pleasant. Lu Changkong glanced at the wagon. The Mohist disciples also got off their horses. They entered Beiluo City. Under the cold moonlight, the city gate was closed. Lu Changkong made small talk with Mo Beike because the latter always gave him an uncomfortable feeling. He told his subordinates to take Mo Beike to a hotel. Then he sent thousands of soldiers to surround the hotel that not even a mosquito could fly into it. Lu Changkong could not rest easy unless he kept Mo Beike where he could see him. He knew Mo Beike had come to Beiluo City for Lu Fan. Even though he knew Lu Fan got an Immortal encounter and was extremely strong, as his father, Lu Changkong would never let his son fall into danger. Lu Manor¡­ Luo Cheng kept giving orders to deploy the 1,000 soldiers he had brought. They were lurking in every corner inside of Lu Manor. Every pavilion was guarded by massive forces. And Luo Cheng himself was sitting in the yard with his knife. His armor was giving off a cold luster under the pale moonlight. ¡°Want to assassinate Young Master? Over my dead body.¡± Luo Cheng raised his knife. The mere thought of the assassination made his blood boil. Side yard, Lu Manor¡­ Ni Yu was tossing and turning in her bed. She could not sleep. She got up, rubbing her stomach. Her chubby face grimaced. She was not hungry. She just wanted to eat. She had to eat something to fall asleep. Besides, the room was so dark, and she was alone. She could not help but feel scared. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were cultivating hard on Beilou Lake Island, but she¡­ Although she claimed she would cultivate hard as well, all she had been doing was eating and sleeping. She did not even start to cultivate yet. Feeling frustrated, she got off the bed. Then she tiptoed out of the side yard and sneaked toward the kitchen. The night was already deep. It was very quiet in the yard. Wearing a bun, Ni Yu groped around in the dark for the kitchen¡ªa place she knew very well. She pushed the kitchen door open. Her eyes lit up as her fleshy nose sniffled. She walked toward the stove. Removing the lid of the pot on the stove, she found a few cold steamed buns. She took a bite out of a steamed bun and chewed heartily. She did not go back to her room immediately. No one kept her company, so she was scared. So she sneaked into Lu Fan¡¯s yard instead. Huddling up before Lu Fan¡¯s door, she was eating the remaining steamed bun. Somehow, she did not feel afraid at all in Young Master¡¯s yard. ****** In the hotel¡­ Mo Beike put his hands behind his back. The moonlight on his face made his features seem more clear-cut. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Mo Beike asked slowly. In the darkness¡­ A hoarse voice came. ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock. It¡¯s about time. The spies in the other five cities will act at twelve o¡¯clock¡­¡± Mo Beike smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s act too.¡± In the darkness, a hoarse voice came. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, some vague black shadows moved away. In other hotel rooms, the Mohist disciples pushed their wooden windows open one after another. Looking at the massive forces guarding the place, they took down a bulging giant packet from their waists. A dagger appeared in their hands, with which they cut their packets open. Instantly, a hissing noise of air escaping could be heard. A massive swarm of fireflies flew out of the packets, giving off a beautiful, mysterious light in the darkness. The fireflies flew in the sky, glowing. They seemed to look like a river of converging stars flowing in the night sky. Lu Changkong frowned. He opened the palm of his hand. A firefly stopped in it. It was flickering. Not only did it look beautiful but also pitiful. ¡°Fireflies¡­ It¡¯s Yinyang School!¡± Huh? Lu Changkong turned pale suddenly. Suddenly the firefly in the palm of his hand exploded. A mist diffused through the air. Smelling it, Lu Changkong felt dizzy. Next to him, Luo Yue was passed out. The massive forces guarding the hotel also fell to the ground one after another in the mist created by the fireflies¡¯ explosion. Lu Changkong protected his mind with a wisp of Spirit Qi. Despite the dizzy feeling, he looked toward the hotel. Instantly, his eyes opened widely. He saw a giant metal spider on the rooftop of the hotel under the cold moonlight. Several figures wearing bamboo hats with a black veil jumped off the roof together with the metal spider. They jumped a few more times until they vanished from his sight in the darkness. ¡°Jiguan School¡¯s beast machines!¡± ¡°Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers!¡± ¡°Mohist disciples¡­¡± Lu Changkong was panting heavily. ¡°How dare they¡­¡± The Hundred Schools of Philosophy were very deceitful. Even the Imperial Advisor failed to hold them back. ¡°Fan¡¯er¡­¡± Lu Changkong stumbled out of the door. ****** At twelve o¡¯clock¡­ Without a sign, a drastic change was happening in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Like a flowing river of stars, the fireflies flew to all the six cities guarding the capital city. Beiluo, Drunken Dragon, Tong¡¯an, Pingnan, Yuanchi, and Wangtian cities¡ªnone of them was left out. After the fireflies exploded, the cities were shrouded in mist. Everything looked vague. The six indestructible cities were facing an upcoming internal collapse. ****** In the yard of Lu Manor¡­ Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. The wheelchair turned automatically. He looked out of the vermilion carved wooden window at the pale moon hiding behind the thin mist. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Outside of the yard. A black-robed figure wearing a bamboo hat with a veil was standing on the roof. The figure was playing a metal piccolo. The sound of the piccolo echoed in the night as if it was calling something. A loud noise came. Bang! Under the vague moonlight, a giant metal spider landed in the yard. It was accompanied by music. On the back of the metal spider, four men stood. Ni Yu, huddling up in front of Lu Fan¡¯s door, was shocked. The cold steamed bun fell out of her mouth onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s said Young Master Lu from Beiluo got an Immortal encounter. We, Yinyang School, had been living in seclusion until the Mohist giant paid us a visit in person. We came back to the world to gather all of those who have got Immortal encounters so that Immortal encounter cultivators won¡¯t bring chaos to the world. Therefore, Young Master Lu, please come with us. Young Master Lu will come back as soon as peace is restored in the world.¡± On the roof¡­ The black-robed figure wearing a bamboo hat with a veil stopped playing the metal piccolo. Instead, the figure spoke slowly. The voice echoed in the yard. Ni Yu, huddling up before the door, looked extremely frightened. ¡°Assa¡­ Assa¡­ Assassins!¡± However¡­ Her voice had not vanished yet. And the carved wooden door behind her was automatically opened. Lu Fan, in white, was sitting in the wheelchair with a chessboard on his lap. In his hand was a chess piece, and he was about to place it on the chessboard. The moonlight shone through the mist on Lu Fan. Like a precious jade, he was one of a kind. Ni Yu was dumbstruck by this scene. Lu Fan was gazing at the chessboard, but his voice was echoing in the yard. ¡°Rangers breaking taboos with martial force and upsetting the world¡­ You shall be killed. ¡°Disturbing my sleep and taking advantage of my good temper¡­ You shall be killed. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I got an Immortal encounter. You shall be killed.¡± Three remarks, three chess pieces placed. The sound of the pieces being placed on the chessboard was very evident. Ni Yu looked back. She was so astonished that she even could not shut her mouth. She saw in the yard¡­ An incredibly immense Spirit Pressure engulfing the place. The giant metal spider was squashed into a pile of scrap. The men hiding in the body of the metal spider screamed. All of them were severely mutilated. Those standing on the spider¡¯s back exploded and became piles of bloody mist. The strong stench of blood diffused in the yard. Chapter 77 - Yinyang School Let Me Down The night was eerily quiet. The sound of the chess pieces being placed on the board was clear, and so was the sound of the explosion of human bodies and blood gushing out of them. Ni Yu was shivering. Her big eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Young Master lost his temper!¡± ¡°Ni Yu, come in.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s calm voice came from the room. ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yu hurried to stand up and turned to run into the room. On her way inside, she glanced at the cold steamed bun stained with blood on the ground, feeling pity somehow. Creak. Creak. With the wooden wheels turning, the wheelchair creaked along. Ni Yu pushed Lu Fan who was sitting in the wheelchair, and she stayed close to the wheelchair. Lu Fan looked at the figure standing on the rooftop indifferently. ¡°Gathering cultivators across the world¡­ You think you can do this?¡± Lu Fan said indifferently, as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair and played with the chess pieces. Despite seeing so many black-robed men exploding into a bloody mist and the beast machine squashed into a pile of scrap in an instant, the bamboo-hatted figure on the rooftop was surprisingly calm. ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s said Young Master Lu, with the aid of your immortal encounter, can release powerfully oppressive energy that even Grandmasters can¡¯t handle. Now that I¡¯ve witnessed it, I can see that it¡¯s mysterious and powerful indeed.¡± The figure wearing a veiled bamboo hat spoke slowly. This person¡¯s voice sounded pretty different. It was impossible to identify the gender. ¡°As the Hundred Schools said, cultivators are hard to deal with indeed.¡± The bamboo-hatted person burst out laughing. ¡°That being said, since we anticipated Young Master Lu¡¯s strength, we certainly have prepared for that.¡± The metal piccolo was lifted again. The bamboo-hatted person put the piccolo against her lips and played a melody, and the music filled the yard. Lu Fan, playing with the chess pieces, slightly raised his eyebrow. ¡°Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­ Yinyang School,¡± Lu Fan murmured. Yinyang School was a mysterious school among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Good at Mysterious Gates and Deceptive Techniques, its members were called necromancers. They were skilled in creating illusions, in using Gu poisons and spells, and others¡­ Lu Fan had especially studied Yinyang School because he thought this school did have some real stuff. When martial arts had encountered its bottleneck, Yinyang School explored many other ways through Mysterious Gates and Deceptive Techniques, almost reaching the limits of a Low Level Martial World. Mohist rangers, Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers, and Jiguan School¡¯s beast machines¡­ These were the schools of action among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Lu Fan had not expected to see the three schools show up at the same time. The moonlight shone through the clouds onto Lu Fan¡¯s face, giving Lu Fan¡¯s clothes a gentle luster. Fireflies were flying in the night sky. In large groups, they seemed to look like a river of stars. Together with the piccolo melody of the bamboo-hatted person on the roof, they made a beautiful and charming scene. Ni Yu was watching those fireflies while pushing the wheelchair. Her big eyes were very bright. ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Ni Yu said. ¡°The more beautiful, the more dangerous,¡± Lu Fan commented. Ni Yu was dumbstruck. All of a sudden¡­ With her piccolo, the bamboo-hatted person produced some short, rapid sounds. Suddenly, the fireflies in the sky accelerated their flight. Like a mighty waterfall, they charged down toward Lu Fan. In the yard, the blood around the spider machine, already a pile of scrap, started to flow. The blood turned into densely packed crimson worms crawling on the ground. They were crawling toward Lu Fan. After seeing the blood-stained steamed bun, which was instantly consumed by the crimson worms, Ni Yu turned extremely pale¡­ Those figures bombed by Lu Fan¡¯s chess pieces turned out to be puppets filled with crimson worms. Lu Fan remained calm. He saw those flying fireflies exploding and turning into a thick mist. With a gale, the thick mist swallowed Lu Fan and Ni Yu¡¯s bodies in an instant. On the roof¡­ Behind the veil, a smile showed up on Wei Yu¡¯s face. She continued playing the metal piccolo. After seeing Lu Fan surrounded by the mist and the crimson worms crawling into his room, her face showed a disdainful look. ¡°Cultivator¡­ Just so so,¡± Wei Yu thought to herself. Once the crimson worms crawled into his body, they would eat his flesh and drink his blood little by little. By then¡­ This red-lipped and white-teethed Young Master Lu would turn into a pool of watery blood. It would be a pity because he was such a handsome young man. ¡°Boring¡­¡± ¡°Do you have tricks other than worms?¡± ¡°Yinyang School really let me down.¡± Suddenly¡­ An indifferent voice came from the thick mist. Wei Yu was dumbstruck. She suddenly felt tremendous oppressive energy. The thick mist in the room was driven away as if someone slowly blew into it. The moonlight shone on the white-clothed young man sitting in the wheelchair again. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°The mist from Yinyang Fireflies¡­ Even a Ninth Resonance Grandmaster would not be able to handle that!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you affected?!¡± On the roof, fear registered on Wei Yu¡¯s face. However, more shockingly, the white-clothed young man stood up from his wheelchair. He¡­ He got to his feet?! Didn¡¯t Young Master Lu have leg problems? The rumor turned out to be wrong! Lu Fan threw Wei Yu an indifferent glance. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any clue why I¡¯m not affected?¡± ¡°Everyone knows I¡¯m a cultivator.¡± When the crimson worms had been two feet away from Lu Fan, they suddenly stopped crawling, as if they had smelled danger. As he finished speaking, Lu Fan extended his fair-skinned palm. He snapped his fingers lightly. All the crimson worms vanished. On the roof, Wei Yu¡¯s face behind the veil was as pale as a sheet of paper. She was trembling slightly. She did not play her piccolo again, because that would be useless. The sound produced by the piccolo could control the crimson worms, but all the crimson worms were already dead. She turned to escape. However¡­ She couldn¡¯t move her body. It was as if an overwhelming fear swept over her. She did not even have the nerve to move her legs. On the rooftop, white clothes were fluttering in the wind. The white-clothed young man showed up in front of her somehow. Since when had he been there? Wei Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. The young man lifted her veil gently¡­ Wei Yu¡¯s pretty face was revealed. As Yinyang School¡¯s principal disciple, she excelled in many necromancy techniques. She was fearless even before the Overlord of West County. However¡­ At the moment, facing this seemingly weak young man, she could not fight back at all. She could not even move a finger. ¡°What a beauty.¡± Lu Fan smiled. A charming smile showed up on Wei Yu¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Lu, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m willing to¡­¡± Puff. However, Wei Yu did not even finish her sentence. She found a dark airflow flowing out of the young man¡¯s body. The airflow was as sharp as a knife and as fast as a bolt of black lightning. It cut her throat open. Wei Yu found things were changing before her eyes. She saw her headless body standing stiffly on the roof. Her blood spattered three feet away. However, Lu Fan was not drenched in blood, for his Demonic Qi protected him by forming some sort of shield. Sitting as an immortal. Standing as a demon. Lu Fan was an indestructible fierce demon once he got to his feet. He took the metal piccolo from Wei Yu¡¯s corpse. It was still warm from the woman¡¯s body. Lu Fan disappeared suddenly. He sat back into the wheelchair. He glanced at Ni Yu, snoring on the ground. Lu Fan turned a wisp of Spirit Qi into a palm, with which he tapped on Ni Yu¡¯s plump cheek. Pah¡­ Pah¡­ Ni Yu suddenly sat up like an alerted bird. She wiped her saliva off her face automatically. ¡°You awake? Push me out then,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile, with one hand playing with the metal piccolo and the other hand pinching Ni Yu¡¯s chubby cheek. Ni Yu was kind of dumbfounded when she saw the mess in the yard and the headless body on the roof. As expected¡­ Somehow it was quite assuring when the Young Master lost his temper. With the chessboard on her back, Ni Yu pushed the wheelchair out of the room. With pity, she looked back at where the steamed bun had been, which by now was already eaten by those crimson worms. Slowly pushing the wheelchair through Lu Manor, she found that all the soldiers deployed there were passed out. Lu Fan saw Luo Cheng¡­ Carrying his knife, with his head hanging down, snoring. ¡°Young Master¡­ Shall I wake them up?¡± Ni Yu asked. ¡°Let them sleep. We¡¯ll go to the hotel,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Ni Yu curled her lip¡­ She actually wanted to sleep too. They went out of Lu Manor. On the long street¡­ Lu Changkong was stumbling despite the sleepy feeling. All of a sudden, a wisp of Spirit Qi fell. Lu Changkong finally felt refreshed. The Yinyang Fireflies¡¯ effect in his body was all gone. Under the moonlight, Lu Fan came over slowly in his wheelchair, pushed by Ni Yu. ¡°Father.¡± Lu Fan looked at Lu Changkong. ¡°As long as you are safe.¡± Lu Changkong slapped his own cheek repeatedly. He finally felt relieved. ¡°This Yinyang Firefly is a lost necromancy technique of Yinyang School. The whole city is asleep at the moment.¡± Lu Changkong looked like he was feeling awkward. ¡°Killing people in dreams, this is what¡¯s dreadful about Yinyang School.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Playing with the piccolo, Lu Fan said in a low voice, ¡°Just a small trick.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet that Mohist giant.¡± ****** On the second floor of the hotel¡­ Mo Beike was standing by the window with his hands behind his back. All of a sudden, his heavy eyelids moved slightly. He squinted. He looked toward the three-mile-long street. At the end of the street, under the moonlight, he could see a maid pushing a wheelchair, where a white-clothed young man was sitting in it. Lu Changkong was walking beside the young man. ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­¡± Looking at Lu Fan, Mo Beike frowned. Behind him¡­ Several black shadows emerged. ¡°Wei Yu failed¡­¡± ¡°Interesting. It made a sick man become so strong¡­ The Immortal encounter this Young Master Lu got is beyond our imagination.¡± Mo Beike¡¯s voice was old but resonant. Then Mo Beike waved his hand lightly. Outside of the hotel¡­ An explosion occurred. Jumping out of the hotel, two giant beast machines landed on the street. Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers were all standing on the rooftop, wearing bamboo hats, with their clothes fluttering in the wind. Standing before the window on the second floor of the hotel, Mo Beike was looking at Lu Fan. Lu Fan saw Mo Beike too. However¡­ He looked like he was a little disappointed. Chapter 78 - Young Master Lu Killing a Philosopher after Three Steps One was upstairs. The other was downstairs. The two kept looking at each other this way. The night was deeper. A thick fog covered the moon, making the pale moonlight appear even dimmer. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan did not speak. He shook his head after throwing that Mohist giant, who was standing before the window, a look. With his head hanging down, he was playing with the metal piccolo that was becoming colder and colder. He seemed to be regretting, but no one knew what he was regretting. Squinting before the window, Mo Beike was looking at Lu Fan playing with the metal piccolo, his eye bags slightly vibrating. That was Wei Yu¡¯s piccolo. Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers stood on the roof, the veils of their bamboo hats blowing in the wind. The beast machines looked horrendous on the long street. And with the cold, gloomy wind, the night air was kind of chilly. Lu Changkong was gazing at Mo Beike who was standing before the window with a cold face. ¡°Giant, what is this?¡± Lu Changkong unsheathed the knife he had been carrying at the waist. His hair was blowing in the wind. In his body, a wisp of Spirit Qi was flowing out of his Qi Core, as restless as a little snake. ¡°Alas.¡± Before the window of the hotel¡­ Mo Beike let out a sigh slowly. ¡°City Master Lu, why would you rather stay awake? Wouldn¡¯t you like a good sleep until daybreak?¡± Mo Beike¡¯s hoarse voice came. ¡°The whole city is sleeping. Why do you want to be the only one awake?¡± ¡°If I fell asleep, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t wake up again¡­,¡± Lu Changkong said indifferently. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, the Mohist should have planned this in the other six cities, Beiluo, Drunken Dragon, Tong¡¯an, Pingnan, Yuanchi, and Wangtian. You have been waiting for this night.¡± Mo Beike looked at Lu Changkong. A small smile showed up on his wrinkled face. ¡°Cultivators are unpredictable variables. However, the change in world power is somewhat destined. It¡¯s intolerable for a destined thing to be affected by those variables. So cultivators should be brought under control. They can wait until the world becomes stable again to go on with their cultivation.¡± Mo Beike did not answer Lu Changkong. Or the Mohist giant was actually speaking to Lu Fan. Lu Changkong did not respond. Because the beast machines on the hotel rooftop and the long street had started to move. As soon as Mo Beike finished speaking, they perceived the hostility around them. Lu Changkong was so gloomy that he almost sweat. Ni Yu, pushing the wheelchair, was extremely pale. Her legs were slightly shaking. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan was kind of calm. Despite seeing the beast machines rushing at him and Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers jumping off the roof, he remained cool. He grasped the metal piccolo unhurriedly. ¡°You know nothing about cultivators. You claimed cultivators are affecting the big picture of the world, but in fact, it¡¯s you who are breaking taboos with martial force. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that you think you have everything under control. ¡°However, you know nothing about cultivators,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. ¡°I feel disappointed. ¡°I thought the Mohist giant had come today, but you are just an impostor.¡± What? Lu Changkong was shocked with Lu Fan¡¯s remark. On the second floor, Mo Beike¡¯s eye bags vibrated again. His piercing eyes were staring at Lu Fan. Then he burst out laughing. ¡°Mo Beike told me to watch out for Young Master Lu from Beiluo. He was right. That old man is always right.¡± His smile was echoing on the long street. Then, the fake Mo Beike reached out for his jaw to tear a mask from his face slowly. When the mask had been removed, a face with some evil charm showed up. His pale, thick hair went loose. The hunchbacked old man¡¯s body changed too. Gradually straightening his back up, he turned out to be a tall, muscular man. He was completely a different person in an instant. Lu Fan was still grasping the piccolo. His face looked emotionless. Lu Changkong sucked the air through his teeth. He recognized who that was. ¡°Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher¡­ Wei Luan!¡± A man of philosopher level! And he was a philosopher from Yinyang School, the most mysterious school among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. In an instant, Lu Changkong was shocked by Mo Beike¡¯s thoughtfulness. He managed to persuade a Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher to come to Beiluo to deal with Lu Fan. However, Lu Changkong also knew in Hidden Dragon Ridge¡¯s Secret Realm, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, one in a white dress and the other in a white robe, killed more than thousands of soldiers, making blood flow across hundreds of miles. As those two¡¯s master, Lu Fan was certainly hard to read. That was why Mo Beike asked Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher Wei Luan to help. ¡°What did you do to Wei Yu?¡± Before the window, Wei Luan¡¯s gray hair was blowing. He took a step forward to jump over the window. With his long robe fluttering, he landed on the street steadily. The beast machines roared over. Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers ran at high speed on the roofs nearby. They surrounded Lu Fan and others. Lu Changkong was very nervous. His body tensed up. The presence of a philosopher put him hugely pressured. As calm as usual, Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair playing with his metal piccolo. Boom! The flagstones on the street cracked. A tiger machine growled like a real tiger and jumped into the air with moonlight shining on its metal body, reflecting a cold and hostile luster. ¡°Wei Yu¡­ The woman playing with worms?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. It was an easy death,¡± Lu Fan said. He swung the metal piccolo in his hand lightly. Buzz¡­ Spirit Qi was surging and rippling. A sharp piccolo sound suddenly came. The piccolo disappeared in an instant. When it showed up again, it was already at the end of the tiger machine¡¯s tail¡­ The tiger machine was pierced entirely through. Jiguan School¡¯s disciples inside the beast machine were also pierced through by the metal piccolo and were bleeding heavily. The tiger machine fell apart. With its parts falling before Lu Fan, a gale started. Lu Fan¡¯s white clothes were fluttering in the wind. The metal piccolo hung in the night sky as beads of crystal blood dripped from it. Lu Fan glanced at Wei Luan who was far away with a cold face. He pressed the palm of his hand down. Instantly¡­ The metal piccolo fell, and a wolf machine was nailed on the ground, unable to move even a little bit. His movement was gallant. With such elegance, two beast machines were eliminated. The Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers, who were there, opened their eyes widely. Squinting, Wei Luan said in a low angry voice, ¡°Deploy the formation!¡± Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers acted. When they took off their bamboo hats, these people seemed to blend into the darkness. They jumped out one after another, charging down at Lu Fan. Lu Changkong struck one of them hard with his knife. Puff¡­ However, this necromancer turned into black fog. Hence, Lu Changkong failed to get him. These necromancers kept turning into thick fogs in the air and disappearing. When they showed up again, they had been in a completely different place. Lu Changkong¡¯s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Even though he was a martial arts Grandmaster, he felt somewhat threatened, as if these necromancers would turn up next to him anytime. Ni Yu was so scared of this spooky scene that she crouched down on the ground. At this moment, she really wished she could sleep soundly like Luo Cheng, but unfortunately, her strength did not allow her to do that. Facing this spooky scene, Lu Fan slowly took a chess piece out of the box beside the armrest of the wheelchair. The moonlight shone through the thick fog on Lu Fan¡¯s face and the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, which were both giving off a gentle luster. He held the chess piece between the middle finger and the forefinger. Those Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers around him were coming and going like a shadow. And with the fog, they appeared to be more like ghosts. No matter where the wind came from, the east, the west, the south, or the north. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeve and placed the chess piece on the chessboard unhurriedly. As soon as the chess piece was placed¡­ A dreadful Spirit Pressure was released. Buzz¡­ The world seemed to be distorted in an instant. Boom! Boom! In the thick fog, two blood fogs exploded. Two Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers did not escape in time. They were squashed into pieces. Meanwhile, the others landed on the rooftop in nearby buildings, shocked and frightened. ¡°Showy,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. He did not place another chess piece on the chessboard. Instead, he handed the chessboard to Ni Yu while gazing at Wei Luan. He stood up from his wheelchair. His clothes were even whiter than snow. Wei Luan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted when he saw Lu Fan stand up, just like how Wei Yu reacted when she had seen him stand up. ¡°You might become the first philosopher from the Hundred Schools who dies in Beiluo,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a kind person. I will give you a swift death as that of your apprentice¡¯s.¡± Wei Luan¡¯s pupils contracted. His gray hair was blowing. He bit through his finger and touched the center of his forehead lightly, leaving a drop of blood there. Then he moved his finger down along the bridge of his nose. Soon, a weird pattern appeared on his face. It was Yinyang School¡¯s spell. All of a sudden¡­ On the street, Wei Luan¡¯s body became blurry. Things could be created from nothing. Then one turned into two, two turned into three, and then into five. Wei Luan turned into five persons. Lu Fan stayed calm. Then a dark airflow surged around him. He took one step forward. Tong¡­ The entire Beiluo City seemed to be quaking. The five faces of Wei Luan shook in the same manner. Lu Fan took the second step. The five Wei Luan all felt tremendous pressure. They could not help but kneel down. Lu Fan took the third step. The five Wei Luan were all kneeling on the ground, with their heads hanging down. They finally showed their fear. Lu Fan was standing before Wei Luan with his hands behind the back. The dark airflow turned into a sharp knife, which was suddenly brandished. The heads of all of the five Wei Luan were sent flying. He left the world as quietly as his apprentice Wei Yu did, like a silent and beautiful withering autumn leave. Chapter 79 - Please Enjoy Your Chicken Soup Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside of Beiluo City¡­ Somewhere on the endless plain, a wagon stopped there quietly. The horse was snorting and eating grasses. The heavy moonlight shone on the plain, giving it an icy cold but beautiful silver glint. The curtain of the wagon was lifted. A hunchbacked old man got off the wagon with hands behind his back. He was looked at Beiluo City, which was vaguely shown in the darkness. The wagon man was Mo Shougui, who had lost an arm. He followed Mo Beike with a pale face. ¡°Shougui, what time is it now?¡± ¡°It will be one o¡¯clock in ten minutes.¡± Mo Shougui¡¯s voice was a little bit hoarse. He was also looking at Beiluo City with a pair of what seemed like cold eyes. After all, it was Ning Zhao who cut his arm off, and Ning Zhao was Young Master Lu¡¯s servant girl. Consequently, he certainly would settle this with Young Master Lu. ¡°One o¡¯clock¡­¡± Mo Beike took a deep breath. His eye bags vibrated. According to what they had agreed, once Beiluo City was brought under control, Yinyang philosopher Wei Luan would give him a signal. However¡­ It started at midnight, and it was almost one o¡¯clock. Beiluo City remained terribly and eerily quiet, like a lurking viper giving off coldness in the dark. ¡°He failed¡­¡± Mo Beike was somewhat disappointed. He breathed out. The wind was a little chilly, stirring his beard. ¡°Shougui, go to North County right away.¡± Mo Beike went back into the wagon. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shougui whipped the horses with his only arm. The wagon turned around instantly and drove away. Mo Shougui¡¯s long hair was blowing in the wind. He looked back at Beiluo City, a deep-seated hatred showing in his eyes. ****** At the edge of Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ A bonfire was burning, illuminating the deep dark forest around. A well-shaped body was lying on her side on a carpet made of hay. Sitting beside the bonfire, Xiang Shaoyun was breathing Spirit Qi. Dark Demonic Qi was flowing in his body. ¡°Once an immortal method is inversed, it will become a demonic method¡­¡± ¡°Sometimes an immortal? Sometimes a demon?¡± Xiang Shaoyun murmured. He almost died this time, but he sold a part of his soul to Demon and demonified himself. In this way, he managed to survive and killed thousands. Looking back, he saw Luo Mingsang asleep on the hay. Then the hostility on his face completely disappeared. What was left was gentleness. Gazing at the woman¡¯s peaceful face, he thought as long as she could live a tranquil and comfortable life, he would not regret anything. Actually, he did not have the ambition to conquer the world at all. He revolted, but it was only to make her the noblest woman in the world, a woman who could have everything. What Xiang Shaoyun really liked to do was to keep improving in martial arts and go beyond his limits. Even a tough man also has his tender side. Xiang Shaoyun was not an exception. The tenderness in his heart was exactly Luo Mingsang¡­ The girl who he grew up with. However, when he looked back at the burning bonfire, Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes seemed even colder. The hostility in them was surprisingly intense. ¡°Mo Beike¡­¡± ¡°What a pity. You didn¡¯t kill me. Since you didn¡¯t kill me, this world¡­ It will never be yours, Mohists!¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s low and profound voice tore the night sky apart. While Xiang Shaoyun was looking at the bonfire¡­ On the hay, the woman, who was lying on her side, looked at the man sitting by the bonfire. With his back facing her, seeing his body full of injuries, her eyelashes slightly vibrated. A tenderness emerged in her bright eyes. However, the tenderness was soon replaced with a mix of struggling misery and sorrow. She shut her eyes. Murmuring to herself painfully¡­ ¡°Shaoyun, Mingsang doesn¡¯t deserve you. I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± ****** Drunken Dragon City. There was a thick fog. Just like Beiluo, the city was also in dead silence. Everyone was asleep. Outside of the farmer¡¯s yard¡­ Jiang Li was looking at the yard with a profound look, wearing a silver armor and covering his mouth and nose with a white cloth. While holding his helmet, he could see the teenage girl hypnotized by the Yinyang Fireflies in the house. The teenage girl was fast asleep. As if she was having some beautiful dream, a pair of dimples blossomed on either side of her lips like peach flowers. Her pretty face was a little rosy. Jiang Li looked emotionless. He put on his helmet a minute later and then turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, he formed a circle with his thumb and forefinger and put them against his lips. Then he made a whistle out of his hand. A white horse galloped over in the darkness, with its magnificent mane fluttering in the wind the horse¡¯s neck. Jiang Li jumped onto the white horse. Tucked at his waist was a sheathed rusted sword, while a long spear hung on the horse¡¯s saddle. As soon as he got onto the horse, Jiang Li hooked his foot under the spear and tossed it into the air. Then he caught it with his hand. The man and the horse turned into a bolt of white lightning running through the street of Drunken Dragon City in the dark. Several figures, covering their mouths and noses, were following Jiang Li. In this way, they killed into the darkness that shrouded Drunken Dragon City. On the long street¡­ Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers showed up like ghosts. Beast machines were roaring. Gu insects were flying¡­ A bloody rain and a wind with a pungent smell were sweeping over the whole Drunken Dragon City. Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were ablaze like torches in the night. The white horse¡¯s clip-clops sounded like small dense raindrops. Jiang Li, holding his long spear and in his silver armor, led his subordinates straight into the darkness brought by Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers like a long sharp sword. This was destined to be a bloody night. Compared to the overwhelming attack in Beiluo City¡­ The battle in Drunken Dragon City was harder. Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers showed how pretty horrible they were this night, alongside the beast machines of Jiguan School and the Mohist rangers. The three were like a horrific giant hand breaking down the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s firm defense. When the sun rose from the horizon and the first strand of morning light shone on the earth¡­ On the street where the killing had lasted the whole night, cling-clangs of armors could be heard. Jiang Li walked out of the dead bodies step by step. He threw the spear on the ground. With his hand grasping the handle of the sheathed rusted sword he was carrying at waist, he breathed out. Behind him were broken beast machines and the dead bodies of Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers, which were everywhere¡­ Of course, there were dead bodies of his subordinates as well. Jiang Li was kind of insensitive. He had witnessed too many deaths, and he had been used to this sight. He narrowed his eyes involuntarily when the morning light shone on his face. Behind him, a woman covered with blood, was following him. ¡°Clear the bodies¡­ ¡°Guard the city when everybody wakes up,¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman replied in an exhausted voice. A franticness emerged in her eyes when she had seen the sheathed rusted sword at Jiang Li¡¯s waist. The fact that Master Jiang¡¯s rusted sword had never been unsheathed meant this crisis was nothing at all. The franticness faded in her eyes when she saw Jiang Li leaving covered with blood. It was replaced with complexity. She knew where Jiang Li was going, so she did not follow him so that he would not be disturbed. In the farmer¡¯s yard¡­ Jiang Li put off the helmet and removed the cloth stained with blood that he had used to cover his mouth and nose. His hair was a little bit messy. He went into the house and saw that the candle was almost spent, so he blew it out. Gazing at the teenage girl¡¯s tranquil sleeping face, he extended his hand. However, afraid that her face would be stained with blood, he retracted it. He walked to the door and sat down on the edge without taking off his sword. With his back straightened up, he looked at the morning glow shining through the ragged clouds on the horizon. Watching the clouds changing quietly, he waited for the girl to wake up. In the room¡­ The teenage girl woke up andsaw the giant figure sitting on the edge right away. Shouting in surprise, she sat up immediately. The chick Lil Phoenix One sleeping on her chest was instantly thrown out. It fell next to the figure covered with blood sitting on the edge. Jiang Li glimpsed at the chick emotionlessly. Then he looked at the teenage girl on the bed. He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the chicken for the chicken soup?¡± Bai Qingniao flushed because of embarrassment. ¡°Uncle Jiang, when did you come?¡± She was startled. Picking Lil Phoenix One up and tucking it into her clothes, she hurried to run into the kitchen. ¡°The soup will be ready very soon. Uncle Jiang, just a little while¡­¡± A little while later¡­ Jiang Li left the blood-stained helmet on the ground and started to enjoy the yellowish chicken soup and the delicious chicken. Cupping her hands around her chin, Bai Qingniao watched watching Jiang Li eat the chicken soup. Her eyes were like two crescent moons. It did startle her when she had seen Jiang Li covered with blood for the first time. However, little by little, she got used to it when she had seen it quite a few times. And her fear of blood was gone as well. She liked to see him eating soup before her. What he did or who he killed, why would that matter to her? He ate all of the soup. Jiang Li wiped the oil off the corners of his lips. He got to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He always left as soon as he finished the soup. He would never linger. ¡°That chicken¡­ Feed it more,¡± said Jiang Li at the door. He glanced at Lil Phoenix One, who popped its head out of Bai Qingniao¡¯s collar, and curled his lip. He was absolutely not jealous of the chick. He just thought Bai Qingniao could make some good soup with it. 1****** Capital city, Great Zhou. At daybreak¡­ The warm morning sunlight spilled on the earth. Outside of the capital city, six horses were galloping into the capital city without slowing down. Their clip-clops sounded like raindrops. These six horses were from the six cities guarding the capital city. They were bringing a piece of urgent news. Main Hall, Imperial Palace. Yuwen Xiu threw the six urgent letters away when he had finished reading them. Flying into a rage, he swatted at his throne, making a loud noise that echoed in the hall. The ministers looked at one another. Some of them had learned what it was about. Lowering their heads down, they did not even dare breathe hard. The old eunuch picked up the urgent letters from the ground. ¡°Read!¡± Yuwen Xiu ordered with a cold face. The old eunuch did not dare disobey. He read the news in the urgent letters in a high-pitched voice. Instantly, all of the ministers were shocked! The six cities guarding Great Zhou¡¯s capital city were attacked. Beiluo, Drunken Dragon, Wangtian, and Pingnan, these four cities managed to stay safe. The City Masters of Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an were all killed. The aristocratic families in these two cities revolted, and the citizens were living in fear. Staring at the ministers, whose only reaction was mere shock, Yuwen Xiu felt very disappointed. He waved his hand. The ministers were thus dismissed. Then he headed for the Book Pavilion. ****** The capital city was in shock brought by the news that the six cities had been assaulted. Lu Manor, Beiluo City. The morning light spilled onto the earth¡­ Bringing the gentleness and comfort of the early morning. Sitting on the wheelchair, Lu Fan was eating rice porridge. Before him, Ni Yu, wearing a bun and with tears welling up in her eyes, was looking at Lu Fan eagerly, full of regret. Chapter 80 - Ni Yu’s Immortal Cultivation Journey He scooped some rice porridge out of the bowl with a white porcelain spoon. The crystal porridge dripped off the edge of the spoon, drawing out a ropy thread of rice water. However, in the end, Lu Fan did not eat it¡­ Because a pair of big eyes were looking at him and the rice porridge eagerly. He could not enjoy the rice porridge with that look. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Fan said while glimpsing at Ni Yu, who was crouching in front of his wheelchair. Ni Yu looked away from the rice porridge, swallowing saliva. Eagerly staring at Lu Fan, she beat her chest with her tiny fists. ¡°Young Master, I, Ni Yu¡­ I want to cultivate immortality!¡± The corner of Lu Fan¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°You already said that once.¡± Ni Yu beat her flat breasts with her tiny fists, her eyes drowned in tears. After last night, looking at the cold steamed bun consumed by those crimson worms, Ni Yu realized she had to be stronger in order to protect her food¡ªoh no, to protect her Young Master. ¡°Young Master, is there any immortal cultivation method that could make me strong and would not require me to do anything except eat and drink?¡± Ni Yu asked hopefully. ¡°Young Master, you told me you would make me cultivate immortality while enjoying good food¡­ You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Lu Fan was speechless. Did he ever say that? Maybe he did. However, was there really some cultivation method that could make people strong through great food in this world? Should he invent something like Tao Tie Beast Technique? Its practitioner would transform to Tao Tie, becoming a beast man. The beast man would never be enslaved unless provided with food and accommodation. Cupping his hand around his jaw, Lu Fan tapped his cheek with his fingers. Then something occurred to him, and his eyes lit up. He focused on the system page. Soon, he opened Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual. Cultivating immortality while enjoying great food¡­ After thinking for a while, Lu Fan found it was really possible. If Ni Yu became a Child of Elixir Testing or an Elixir Refiner, wouldn¡¯t she be able to enjoy great food while cultivating immortality? She could eat Gathering Qi Elixir like candies. And her cultivation would absolutely be progressing extremely fast. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were a little bit cold. He looked at Ni Yu. A smile tugged the corners of his lips. Ni Yu felt frightened. That look of Young Master gave her a bad feeling. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­ I don¡¯t want to cultivate immortality anymore.¡± Ni Yu almost burst out crying. Was the Young Master being petty again? She would not cultivate immortality then. Was he happy? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You only need to prepare some stuff. Don¡¯t you want to cultivate immortality while enjoying great food? I will make that happen for you,¡± Lu Fan said with a gentle smile. His gentleness gave Ni Yu a scarier feeling. Lu Fan lifted his hand. He pointed at the center of Ni Yu¡¯s forehead with his long delicate forefinger. Some Spirit Qi fluctuated and blossomed. Buzz¡­ It rippled around. Ni Yu was taken by surprise. She suddenly felt she had a lot more knowledge in her head, and there was an airflow flowing in her body like a little snake. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ni Yu opened her eyes widely. Then an undisguisable joy radiated from her. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m feeling Spirit Qi!¡± Ni Yu jumped up excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to prepare the things I imparted to you. You¡¯ll be punished if you fail to finish this task. No meals in two days,¡± Lu Fan said with a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money. Just spend as much as needed.¡± After jumping excitedly a second ago, Ni Yu¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. Then she hurried to run out of the room. Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual was about the refining technique of Gathering Qi Elixir. To refine Gathering Qi Elixir, a lot of ingredients would be needed, and they must go through some special processing before the refinement. What Lu Fan imparted to Ni Yu was exactly the ingredients and tools needed for refining Gathering Qi Elixir. Of course, when Ni Yu found those ingredients, they needed to be catalyzed by Spirit Qi before being used to refine elixirs. Lu Fan was even planning to open up medicine farmland on Lake Island specifically to grow medicinal plant materials. He thought for a while. Lu Fan picked up the bowl of rice porridge again. He blew over the hot porridge and then scooped a spoon of it into his mouth unhurriedly. He could finally enjoy the rice porridge by then. ****** Capital city. On the second floor of the Book Pavilion¡­ Yuwen Xiu¡¯s anxiety was eased as soon as he walked into the Book Pavilion. In the pavilion, the smoke of sandalwood incense was slowly rising. The white-haired Imperial Advisor was sitting in a rocking chair, while Mo Tianyu was reading. Meanwhile, Spirit Qi was clinging around Kong Nanfei with his eyes shut. Yuwen Xiu knew Kong Nanfei got an immortal encounter in the Imperial Palace of Hidden Dragon Ridge, so he was not very surprised. ¡°Master, urgent letters came from the six cities guarding the capital city. Mohist rangers, together with Yinyang School and Jiguan School, attacked those six cities during the night. City Masters of Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an were killed. And the two cities were captured¡­,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. Mo Tianyu put his book down, while Kong Nanfei opened his eyes slowly. It was suddenly very quiet in the Book Pavilion. ¡°Your Imperial Majesty, may I tell the fortune of the two cities?¡± Mo Tianyu asked. Yuwen Xiu was kind of speechless. Was Mo Tianyu also a fortune-teller? His reputation for jinxing fortune-telling had been known across the capital city. He once told three fortunes for himself and was buried in the ground in the end, for one day and one night. If the Imperial Advisor had not gone in person, he probably would have been sacrificed for the cause of fortune-telling. Therefore, even though Mo Tianyu wanted to tell a fortune for the two cities, would Yuwen Xiu have the nerve to let him do that? ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite Mo Beike. Compared to the previous Mohist giant, Mo Beike is more unscrupulous. ¡°Two of the six cities were captured. The army of North County will probably start from those two cities to approach Great Zhou¡¯s capital city and pose threats to it.¡± The Imperial Advisor¡¯s remark put Yuwen Xiu even more anxious. ¡°Your Imperial Majesty, don¡¯t worry too much. There are two ways to deal with the current situation,¡± The Imperial Advisor said slowly. Yuwen Xiu was sitting cross-legged on a cushion. His pupils slightly contracted. ¡°Master, please enlighten me.¡± The Imperial Advisor stood up from the rocking chair. With his back hunching and hands behind him, he walked to the carved wooden window of the Book Pavilion. Looking out of the window at the sunshine spilling on the ground, he seemed a little misty-eyed. ¡°Your Imperial Majesty can give an imperial order to invite Young Master Lu from Beiluo to visit the capital city. With his protection, the capital city will certainly stay safe,¡± The Imperial Advisor said. Yuwen Xiu was dumbstruck. Then he took a deep breath. In his opinion, the Imperial Advisor really thought of Young Master Lu from Beiluo too highly. However, rumor had it that Young Master Lu from Beiluo was a cultivator with high accomplishments. It might work if they had a cultivator protecting the capital city. ¡°But cultivators are difficult to control¡­ This is a dangerous step,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. The Imperial Advisor smiled without responding. He just went on with his suggestions. ¡°Secondly, Your Imperial Majesty can send reinforcement to Drunken Dragon City and decree that Jiang Li, Drunken Dragon City¡¯s City Master, must block the ways to Tong¡¯an and Yuanchi.¡± Yuwen Xiu frowned. ¡°Jiang Li¡­¡± Jiang Li was a trusted subordinate of the late Great Zhou emperor. People usually said the dynasty had Jiang Li taking care of foreign affairs and Kong Xiu taking care of internal affairs. It was enough to explain how strong Jiang Li was. However, Yuwen Xiu had always doubted that the late emperor¡¯s sudden death could have had something to do with Jiang Li. The Imperial Advisor smiled as if he knew what was on Yuwen Xiu¡¯s mind. ¡°Your Imperial Majesty, if Great Zhou really collapses, who will fight for the dynasty to the last drop of blood? Only Jiang Li will. ¡°Besides, Great Zhou doesn¡¯t have to worry about that yet. Mo Beike calculated everything all right. His plans are extremely meticulous, but¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor turned around, looking a little pale. Then he cleared his throat, and his eyes lit up. ¡°But Mo Beike miscalculated one thing. ¡°He underestimated cultivators.¡± ¡°And¡­ He thought he would definitely win, so he disclosed Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s whereabouts and sent Pingyang County¡¯s Mayor Liu He to kill the Overlord with 5,000 soldiers. He thought the Overlord would absolutely die, but¡­¡± ¡°The Overlord isn¡¯t dead. More than that, he killed all of those 5,000 soldiers as well as the mayor of Pingyang County, Liu He. He already returned to West County,¡± The Imperial Advisor said. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes concentrated on the Imperial Advisor. This information seemed to have been mentioned in the previous day¡¯s urgent letters. However, he thought it was only an exaggeration. And his attention was totally drawn to the capture of the two cities. ¡°One against 5,000 soldiers. The Overlord killed so many people that their blood flowed into a river¡­¡± ¡°In the current world, apart from Young Master Lu from Beiluo, the only person who can defeat the Overlord is the Overlord himself¡­,¡± The Imperial Advisor said. Not only Yuwen Xiu but also Mo Tianyu and Kong Nanfei sucked the air through gritted teeth. ¡°The Overlord isn¡¯t dead yet. For now, what I need to worry about is Mo Beike¡­¡± ¡°Your Imperial Majesty, please take it easy. Great Zhou isn¡¯t in a hopeless situation yet,¡± The Imperial Advisor said quietly. When the smoke of the sandalwood incense had vanished in the air¡­ Yuwen Xiu left. He left the Book Pavilion. After returning to Zijin Palace, he wrote an imperial decree in person. After a long while¡­ The gate of the Imperial Palace was opened. Two horses galloped out, stirring lots of dust in the air, stepping on the sunshine that spilled on the ground. They separated three miles away from the capital city. One headed for Beiluo, and the other headed for Drunken Dragon. ****** West County¡­ A wagon was moving slowly. The eyes of Western Liang¡¯s warriors were ablaze like torches. They made way for the wagon automatically. On the wagon, the Overlord was sitting straight with a horsewhip. His body was covered with blood. An invisible oppressive air was spreading in the barracks. Finally, the wagon arrived at the Overlord¡¯s tent. Xiang Shaoyun helped Luo Mingsang get off the wagon and sent someone to take her into the tent. He turned around and sharply looked at the warriors of Western Liang. ¡°I, Xiang Shaoyun, came back stepping on corpses. ¡°Some people wanted to kill me, eliminate me, destroy me¡­ One hundred brothers shielded me from knives and spears. They defended Western Liang¡¯s honor¡­¡±¨C Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes turned red. Closing a fist covered with blood, he punched himself in the chest while looking at the quiet surroundings. ¡°The dead are already dead, but their blood is still warm! The killers will be killed!¡± ¡°Today, this is not to conquer the world. But this is only to exact revenge! To avenge the one hundred brothers of mine! ¡°If the whole world fails me, I will just kill everyone in the world!¡± ¡°Assemble. Target: Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake! For the honor of Western Liang, kill!¡± Xiang Shaoyun snarled. His snarl sounded like that of a fierce beast¡¯s roar. The warriors of Western Liang were also red-eyed and roaring. Their valiancy dispersed the clouds over them. The Overlord¡¯s revenge was always very straightforward. Chapter 81 ¡°Black nightshade, Angelica root, ground-ivy, Chinese iris, skullcaps¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, the medicinal herbs you requested are all here!¡± Lu Fan was basking in the sun in the courtyard, engaging in a solo game of chess after having some porridge, when he heard Ni Yu squeal with excitement from outside. Outside the courtyard¡­ Ni Yu pushed the door open. She was carrying a big black wok on her back and basketfuls of medicinal herbs in her hands. Huffing and puffing away, she hurried in. Lu Fan raised his brows. He folded up his sleeves and laid down a pawn. Ni Yu dumped the wok on the ground as she struggled to catch her breath. ¡°Young Master, the wok and these medical herbs cost two silver taels and three silver coins altogether,¡± Ni Yu said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°That was fast.¡± Lu Fan smiled. Indeed, food was an effective motivation to get the young girl to run errands. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go to Lake Island.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat as you cultivate? I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s eyes beamed. Picking up the wok and carrying the medicinal herbs, she was huffing and puffing again as she left Lu Manor for Lake Island. ****** The sound of galloping hoofs ripped through the air. Clad in armor, Lu Changkong furrowed his brows as he stood watching above the city gate. From afar, a figure was fast approaching on horseback, leaving a cloud of dust behind as the horse galloped across the plains. Sometime later, the figure arrived at the gates of Beiluo City. ¡°Castellan Lu, I came with His Majesty¡¯s edict.¡± On the horse sat a smartly dressed senior official. Cupping his fist in his hand, he announced his arrival to Lu Changkong, who was watching from above. One of his hands held a scroll of Imperial Edict. Lu Changkong dared not be the least bit disrespectful upon hearing that. The city gates opened slowly. The senior official rode in. Lu Changkong recognized him. He was Emperor Yu Wenxiu¡¯s favorite official and also an extremely skillful martial arts practitioner. ¡°Castellan Lu, may I know where your son is? His Majesty has an edict¡­for him,¡± The senior official said with a smile. He carried not a trace of arrogance despite his status as the emperor¡¯s favorite official. After all, he was an experienced and sophisticated individual. ¡°Fan¡¯er is physically impaired and is recuperating at Lake Island. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the island to see him?¡± Lu Changkong replied. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Castellan Lu.¡± The senior official let out a piercing chuckle. Lu Changkong instructed Luo Yue to guard the city walls and asked for Luo Cheng. Together, they left for Lake Island. ****** Drunken Dragon City. An armored Jiang Li solemnly received the Imperial Edict. ¡°Have Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an cities fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands?¡± Jiang Li asked with a sigh. ¡°His Majesty has high expectations of you, Castellan Jiang. He hopes that you won¡¯t disappoint him,¡± The official said. Jiang Li respectfully cupped his fist in his hand. He ordered his servants to give the official some silver pieces before escorting him off to rest for the day. Shortly after the official left¡­ An elegant woman appeared behind Jiang Li. With her head bowed low, the woman said, ¡°Sir, according to the latest news, the Overlord has returned to the West County alive and is rallying his army to destroy the Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake.¡± With his hands behind his back, Jiang Li narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mo Beike managed to strategize for everything but failed when it came to the Overlord. Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t so much a failure. Rather, something completely unforeseen has happened to the Overlord,¡± Jiang Li said slowly. The woman looked up as if a sudden thought had occurred to her. Shock rippled across her beautiful face. ¡°Sir, if Mo Beike managed to strategize for everything, could he have foreseen that you¡¯d station troops to guard the cities of Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an as well?¡± Jiang Li showed an aloof smile. ¡°Who knows? This is a game between the Mohist and the Imperial Advisor.¡± ¡°However, Mo Beike is one of the few people in the world who knows my weakness. So, Chi Lian, protect Pingnan well,¡± Jiang Li said. Chi Lian was the name of the woman¡ªa woman who was like a raging fire. A resolute look appeared on her gorgeous face. ¡°I will, with my life!¡± ****** Beiluo Lake Island. In the gentle lake breeze, the chrysanthemums swayed gently, with their bright blooming flowers smiling at the sun. Some Spirit Qi was consumed. Under the dancing chrysanthemums¡­ Mo Liuqi slowly opened his eyes. Some distance away, the foxy maid of Young Master Lu sat hugging her legs, watching the shimmering waters of the lake. Tears stained her alluring face. She had sensed the Qi that her Young Master had mentioned. She had reached the Qi Core Realm, with one wisp of Spirit Qi. She had met Lu Fan¡¯s standards. ¡°Dad¡­Mum¡­ I¡¯ve become stronger.¡± Yi Yue continued looking at the lake, her lips trembling slightly. Mo Liuqi kept quiet. He had encountered way too many embittered, resentful individuals. He stood up and stretched. From afar, Jing Yue, the swordsman from Sword Sect was still glowering at him with watchful eyes. How professional, Mo Liuqi mused. But he was not planning to escape. Nor did he have the guts to. Young Master Lu¡¯s erratic powers had stripped him of any courage to do so. Those were powers more bizarre than those of the Giant. Some distance away, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing got up on their feet. A faint splash came from across the lake. Frightened by the splash, schools of fish darted away in the water, creating ripples on the lake surface. The birds on the island too instinctively flapped their wings and took flight. A wooden boat was approaching, rocking from side to side on the waters. It slowly drifted to the island, carrying Lu Fan, who was seated in a wheelchair. ¡°Young Master.¡± Nie Changqing, Ni Yu, Jing Yue, and Yi Yue, who was some distance away, got up and bowed. Mo Liuqi fixed his gaze on the boat and, after a moment of hesitation, bowed slightly too. Lu Fan flashed a delightful smile. ¡°Sister Ning, help me out¡­ Ouch!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s feeble voice came from the boat. Ning Zhao was taken by surprise. She hopped onto the boat and saw an anguished Ni Yu sprawled in front of an overturned black wok. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Ning Zhao thought to herself fondly, the corners of her red lips twitching a little. She helped Ni Yu off the boat and put the wok and medicinal herbs on the ground. Lu Fan turned his gaze toward Mo Liuqi. ¡°Not bad¡­ It¡¯s only been a day, and you¡¯ve reached the Third Stage Qi Core Realm. You¡¯re indeed someone who¡¯s driven by will.¡± Lu Fan praised. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were dumfounded. To reach the Third Stage Qi Core Realm in one day was indeed a peculiarly disconcerting talent! ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Young Master Lu. I wonder if your promise still holds?¡± Mo Liuqi said, his eyes shining bright. ¡°My words always hold. Go then. Go bid farewell to your ¡®Zhu,''¡± Lu Fan replied with indifference, leaning back on the wheelchair and tapping his fingers lightly on the handle. ¡°You¡¯re unsuited to be a swordsman. If you go on being one, sooner or later, you¡¯ll die a horrible death,¡± He continued, looking at Mo Liuqi. Swordsmen were supposed to be ruthless, but Mo Liuqi was a compassionate man¡ªand a fiercely compassionate one for that matter. People like him usually would not end up well. Mo Liuqi kept quiet. Then, he took a step back and knelt down in front of Lu Fan. ¡°I, Mo Liuqi, am one who can distinguish kindness from malice. I failed in my quest and deserved to die, but you spared my life. That was as good as giving me a new lease on life. My life is yours then,¡± Mo Liuqi solemnly declared and kowtowed to Lu Fan. Lu Fan remained in his wheelchair, his white garment billowing gently in the breeze. He waved a hand. ¡°Go then. Also, after you leave the island, go ask for your donkey at Lu Manor. Someone will return it to you.¡± Mo Liuqi was taken aback and rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. The mention of his donkey had left him feeling embarrassed. Not only did he fail his mission to assassinate, but also he even had to trouble others to take care of that donkey of his. What an assassin he was. Mo Liuqi left. He disappeared into the thick mist in a small rowboat. ¡°Young Master, are you letting him off just like this?¡± Nie Changqing frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he might disappear for good?¡± Jing Yue nodded in agreement. ¡°Young Master, shall I go keep an eye on him?¡± ¡°No need to. ¡°He dare not,¡± Lu Fan answered slowly. He reached out and flicked his fingers at a chrysanthemum some distance away. A petal instantaneously dropped and drifted toward his palm. His gaze turned toward the wok and the basketfuls of medicinal herbs. Ni Yu got herself a wok to refine her Qi Core. What a gourmet indeed. Strictly speaking, there were dedicated furnaces for Qi refinement. Nonetheless, it was not specified that woks could not do the job. In that case, why not whip up a hot meal with the wok first? ****** The Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake was a small city in a lake situated atop the magnificent mountains at the borders of West County. Waterfalls poured down in torrents around the city, forming a natural barrier. This was the renowned Mohist City of Traps of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was a city jointly built by the Mohist and the Jiguan School and was home and resting place to Mohist voyagers. Between the mountains, the gushing waterfalls fell like silver curtains. A long narrow corridor led between the waterfalls, its banisters carved with intricate patterns, and its roof covered with green tiles. The scene was a charming and picturesque one. In the middle of the corridor¡­ A solitary figure stood, a long thin sword hanging from his waist. Tall and imposing, he was smartly dressed, with his hair falling loosely from his forehead. His countenance was frosty and unbending as if nothing in this world could move him. Footsteps came from behind but were quickly drowned by the gushing waterfalls. The man with the frosty face turned around. It was a woman in red, half her face concealed by an ivory mask, revealing only her crimson lips. ¡°Another quest, Zhu?¡± The frosty-faced man said with indifference. Even his voice was icy cold, devoid of any emotion. The woman in red stood next to him. She was at his shoulder height. Green ribbons fluttered under the powerful jets of gushing waters. There was a glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Liuqi accepted the quest, and he¡¯s not coming back,¡± She said with a slightly shaky voice. The frosty-faced man did not say a word. The atmosphere was awkward. Around them, the waterfalls continued to thunder. ¡°Giant said the next quest is the last. You can¡¯t run away from it.¡± ¡°Upon completion, if you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯ll be a free man,¡± She said gently. Upon hearing the word ¡°free,¡± the frosty-faced man¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Sure. ¡°What¡¯s the quest?¡± The woman in red gazed at the rushing waters. She could faintly see the young man who would always giggle like a fool whenever he saw her. She gently closed her eyes. ¡°Guard the Mohist City of Traps¡­with your life.¡± Chapter 82 - : Young Master, Im going to open it Drunken Dragon City. The city gates opened. Jiang Li, clad in armor from head to toe, led a hundred troops out toward the cities of Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an. In the backyard of a farmhouse¡­ A bunch of fluffy yellow chicks was following their mother around in the coop, swinging their little bums from side to side. Bai Qingniao was standing outside the enclosure, cooing gently at the chickens as she tossed a handful of crushed rice bran into the coop. Some distance away, Chi Lian had transformed into the old lady and stood carrying a basket, fondly looking at Bai Qingniao. From the seams of Bai Qingniao¡¯s breast pocket, Lil Phoenix One poked its head out. It looked around with its big round eyes and settled its gaze on the crushed rice bran scattered inside the coop. Flapping its tiny wings, it tried to come out from its hiding place. However, that did not escape Bai Qingniao¡¯s notice, and it was quickly pushed back into the seams. Disappointed, Lil Phoenix One drooped its head in dismay. After completing her errands, Bai Qingniao went and sat down beside the old lady. With a smile, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work in the city today, Granny?¡± The old lady smiled, deep creases forming on her face. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll just sit here and rest and watch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that soon enough, I might no longer have the chance to,¡± the old woman replied. Bai Qingniao was taken aback. She appeared faintly dejected, but she quickly forced a smile, held the old lady¡¯s hand, and started chitchatting with her. As for Lil Phoenix One, it had successfully escaped Bai Qingniao¡¯s breast pocket and was now running around with delight. Its soft fluffy yellow coat billowed in the wind. After a short chat with the old lady, Bai Qingniao casually brought up Jiang Li. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Jiang? When¡¯s he coming here for some chicken soup? I¡¯ve discovered a new way of making chicken soup.¡± The old lady gave her a brighter smile. ¡°Your Uncle Jiang has been very busy. Once he¡¯s done with his work, he¡¯ll definitely come by for a bowl of chicken soup. He loves your chicken soup the most,¡± she replied. Her voice sounded a little husky yet with a tinge of anguish. Though Bai Qingniao could not tell, she did sense that the old lady¡¯s tone was a bit unusual. Suddenly¡­ The old lady¡¯s eyes widened in alertness. She looked toward the woods outside the backyard. Her voice too became deeper all of a sudden. ¡°Qingniao¡­ If one day, you no longer get to see your Uncle Jiang, will you be sad?¡± the old lady asked as she stood up, slowly putting down the basket that was in her hands. Stunned, Bai Qingniao pictured everything the old lady had said. The smile on her face had faded. ¡°I won¡¯t be sad, because the pain might be so overwhelming that there¡¯s no room for sadness anymore.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the same for your Uncle Jiang too,¡± the old lady said with a hoarse voice and flashed a smile again. Then, with a sweet-sounding voice as soft as an insect¡¯s hum, she whispered to herself, ¡°If Master doesn¡¯t get to see me anymore, will he be sad?¡± Rustle¡­ Rustling sounds came from the woods. Bai Qingniao jolted. However, what was more shocking was that the old lady beside her had instantly become as sharp as a potent sword. ¡°Come out,¡± the old lady commanded with a husky voice. The woods parted, and out came a figure clad in a black robe and a bamboo hat on his head. He was not the only one. Unbeknownst to them, a similar figure had also appeared on the roof of the farmhouse. A bamboo hat was on his head too. ¡°Necromancers from the Yinyang School!¡± the old lady said after taking a deep breath. ¡°Chi Lian, the only demon swordsman left of the four great commanders of General Jiang Li,¡± the man in black in the woods slowly said. ¡°Family, Jiang Li¡¯s weakness. The giant asked us not to harm her. We just want to bring her with us,¡± the man in black added. ¡°The Mohist giants are really unlike before,¡± sneered Chi Lian. ¡°The giant of the first generation led the Mohist to an era of glory and prosperity. Today¡¯s Mohist, though, has become stale.¡± ¡°I received my master¡¯s order to protect his descendant. You want to bring her with you? Over my dead body.¡± Bai Qingniao was dumbfounded. What was happening? Family, Jiang Li¡¯s weakness. Was that referring to her? Lil Phoenix One, who had been running around, jumped back into Bai Qingniao¡¯s breast pocket, revealing only its tiny head. It too was vigilant. ¡°Well, pardon us then,¡± the necromancer in black said. The next moment, he disappeared in a puff of smoke. The one on the rooftop vanished into thin air as well. ****** The Mohist City of Traps in the Eastern Lake. On the long narrow corridor between the waterfalls¡­ The world¡¯s top assassin appeared shocked for the first time. ¡°Guard it with my life?¡± To render Mo Yiheng shocked only went to show how impossible the quest was. ¡°Who in this world could possibly penetrate the Mohist City of Traps?¡± ¡°The engineering works of this city are unparalleled. Besides, with the support of the Jiguan School, this city is arguably the strongest fortress in the world¡ªstronger and more impenetrable than the Imperial City of Great Zhou,¡± Mo Yiheng said. This was the first time he talked so much. The woman in red, with the mask concealing half her face, shook her head. ¡°The giant personally set the quest. It¡¯s unmistakable.¡± ¡°News has it that the giant is forming an alliance with the mayor of North County to attack the six major strongholds in order to gain direct access to the capital city.¡± ¡°The Overlord of West County is leading his troops to destroy the Mohist and to break their escape route in order to force the giant to retreat with the North County¡¯s troops,¡± the woman in red said, her voice almost drowned out by the deafening torrent from the waterfall. However, Mo Yiheng heard everything clearly. Even he who was devoid of emotion could not help but tighten his fist. Giant¡­threatening him with death so he would fight to live. ¡°For the Mohist to lead the world onto the path of righteousness, we have to guard the city,¡± said the woman in red, gazing at the breathtaking landscape outside the corridor. That was the belief and the goal of the Mohist disciples. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Once the quest is over, Mo Yiheng, the best assassin in the world, will cease to exist too,¡± the man with the frozen face said indifferently. The woman nodded and left, her red robes fluttering like raging fire. Alone on the corridor, Mo Yiheng lifted his calloused hand and gently stroked the sword handle wrapped in layers of cloth. ****** Under the Mohist City of Traps¡­ The earth roared and trembled, sending frightened birds flying and terrified beasts hiding in fear. The armored warriors of Western Liang marched on in neat strides, carrying spears and machetes. From afar, they looked like a moving black mass. They were the Masters of Wolf and Tiger, an elite and formidable force. Among them¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was maneuvering the war chariot. He was clad in armor and a bright red cloak, with weapons strapped to his back. He gave off the vibe of a slayer. His eyes were fixed on the city in the middle of the mountain lake¡ªthe city shrouded in thick mist. A piercing look flashed in his eyes. ¡°Sir!¡± A soldier suddenly rushed to him. Xiang Shaoyun waved the marching troops to a halt. ¡°Speak,¡± he commanded, looking at the soldier. ¡°Sir, 2.5 kilometers ahead, a scholar riding a green cow is blocking the way.¡± A scholar riding a green cow? Xiang Shaoyun squinted. He had already figured out who it was. ¡°Get him here.¡± The warriors gave way and cleared out a path. A green cow trudged down the path, slowly and lazily. Riding on the back of the cow was a smiling Li Sansi, dressed in a white robe and carrying a wooden sword on his back. Though surrounded by Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s formidable army, Li Sansi remained calm and collected, moving down the path on his cow. ¡°Are you here to intercede for the Mohist?¡± Xiang Shaoyun coldly asked. Li Sansi, seated on the green cow, only smiled more widely. ¡°I¡¯m only a follower of Daoism. What do the Mohist¡¯s life and death have to do with me?¡± ¡°What are you doing here then? To seek death?¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s tone was as icy as before. ¡°Because of my oath at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, I came with a word of advice. The Mohist City of Traps is the most impenetrable city in the world. If you fail, you¡¯ll definitely suffer a great loss. Please reconsider, Overlord.¡± ¡°Besides, Giant is forming an alliance with the Tantai Family¡¯s North County Army to attack the capital city. To overthrow the Great Zhou Dynasty is an agreement between the Sword Sect, the Daoists, the Yinyang School, the Jiguan School, and even the Tianji School and the Political Strategists. This is a movement of great import. If you insist on forcing the Mohist Giant to retreat, you¡¯re going against the movement and antagonizing all the other factions,¡± He continued with due seriousness. ¡°Going against the movement¡­ Antagonizing all the other factions?¡± Xiang Shaoyun said slowly as he squinted at the fast-gathering dark clouds. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Do I, the Overlord, need the other factions¡¯ approval to do things? If they dare antagonize me, I¡¯ll destroy them!¡± He uttered the last sentence with such fury and enmity that Li Sansi¡¯s green cow fidgeted uneasily. Li Sansi was appalled. The Overlord had become more terrifying. He did not advise the Overlord further and left on his cow. Xiang Shaoyun did not stop him. The army continued marching on. Soon, they came to the edge of the cliff. Across the cliff was the Mohist City of Traps. The waterfalls poured down in powerful torrents, surrounding the vicinity in mists of water. Thick 81 Iron Chains linked the two cliffs together. In the thick fog, the chains were swaying over a deep, seemingly bottomless abyss. More dark clouds gathered in the sky, threatening to release a deluge onto the earth. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. A wooden boat slowly made its way across the lake, leaving ripples on the water surface. The senior official stood beside Lu Changkong, the imperial edict in his hand. Luo Cheng stood up with his knife. Lake Island was an idyllic place with breathtaking scenery. Shrouded in a thick mist, it almost looked like an enchanted realm from afar. The senior official scanned the surrounding. For some reason, his palms began to sweat. Because¡­in the fuzziness of the place, he felt as if the mists had taken the shape of a pair of humongous eyes, staring at him blankly. Suddenly¡­ The boat came to a halt. The sound of lapping waters and the chirping of birds stopped too. The place was enveloped in silence. ¡°Father, what brings you and your guest here?¡± Suddenly, Lu Fan¡¯s voice reverberated across the entire lake. The senior official shuddered. Even a skilled martial arts practitioner like him had his moments of uneasiness. Cultivator¡­ That was the cultivator even the Imperial Advisor had to take seriously. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m under His Majesty¡¯s command to bring you his imperial edict,¡± the senior official said respectfully while holding up the scroll in his hands. Suddenly¡­ He trembled from head to toe. An invisible force had just picked up the scroll in his hands and sent it disappearing into the thick mists. ¡°You may leave. Tell His Majesty that I¡¯m very busy right now and don¡¯t intend to enter the capital.¡± The voice stopped. A sonic blast ensued. The thick mists dispersed with a boom. The imperial edict was shot through the air like a bolt of lightning, stopped abruptly, and suspended an inch away from the senior official¡¯s clean-shaven face. He felt as if his heart was going to explode. At this moment¡­ On the island¡­ Lu Fan was very busy indeed. Seated in his wheelchair, he propped up his chin with one hand and rested the other on the cashmere blanket covering his legs. He watched in anticipation as Ni Yu fiddled with the wooden lid of the black wok. Thick, black smoke was spiraling up from the wok, staining Ni Yu¡¯s face with blotches of soot, making her look like a cat with a multicolored coat. Ni Yu was oblivious to it. She looked at Lu Fan with excitement, licked her lips, and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to open it!¡± Lu Fan smiled and nodded. The next moment¡­ Ni Yu¡¯s eyes shone bright. A creak sounded. Ni Yu opened the piping-hot wooden lid with great force. Chapter 83 - Spear and Shield Dark steam wafted in the air, releasing a strange fragrance. Full of excitement and anticipation, Ni Yu uncovered the wooden lid of the black pot as the hot steam hit her face. There was no dazzling glow, nor was there the sound of a pot exploding. Ni Yu had refined the elixir according to the Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual, which was handed down by the Young Master. However, only a dark and strange sticky lump could be found inside the pot. ¡°Where¡­ Where¡¯s the elixir?¡± Ni Yu was dumbfounded. Lu Fan¡¯s brows could not help twitching. As expected, they had failed at their first time in refining the elixir. ¡°Failure is okay,¡± Lu Fan thought as he tapped his hands lightly on the wheelchair arm. He needed to think through where it had gone wrong. ¡°Every herb has been purified by the Spirit Qi, and the Spirit Qi Chrysanthemum Petal of the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum was also added. At least in terms of the herbs, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem¡­ Could the problem be with the pot?¡± Ni Yu was very sad. With a strong urge to hit herself, she knelt in front of the black pot and looked at a strange lump of an unknown substance. As expected¡­ Besides eating, there was nothing else she could do. ¡°Ni, bring the pot over,¡± Lu Fan instructed. Ni Yu stopped wallowing in sadness as she reached out her hands to take the dark lump out from the pot. Looking at that unusual lump of stickiness, Ni Yu suddenly thought it looked like sticky cake dipped in sesame powder. Perhaps¡­ she could try tasting it. She found a piece of clean white cloth and wrapped the black thing in it and then brought the black pot over to Lu Fan. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing could not understand what Lu Fan and Ni Yu were doing. After watching them for some time, the two left to continue with their cultivation. However, Jing Yue was looking on excitedly. ¡°This pot¡­ is lacking some spirituality,¡± Lu Fan mumbled as he narrowed his eyes. Lu Fan wrapped his index and middle fingers around the curve of the pot and gave it a few taps. Since it was lacking spirituality, then why not give it some? Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness moved as he checked the Transformation Technique in the system page. The Transformation Technique could not be used on Non-Spirituals, but Lu Fan did not require the pot to produce any Spirit Intellect, either. Only a wisp of Spirit Qi was needed so that it could be used to refine the elixir. Ni Yu squatted at one side and held onto the pot, as she sniffed at the black thing that had been refined from the pot. Jing Yue approached her curiously while carrying the wooden sword box on his back. ¡°Little Ni, what is this?¡± Jing Yue asked. ¡°Young Master said that¡­ this is an Elixir.¡± Ni Yu bit her lips. ¡°Elixir? Isn¡¯t this a lump of burned sticky cake?¡± Jing Yue pulled the corners of his mouth. ¡°You think it¡¯s a sticky cake too? Do you want to taste it together?¡± Ni Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Jing Yue excitedly. Jing Yue hurriedly declined. He was afraid of being poisoned. After struggling for a long time whether or not to eat it, Ni Yu finally wiped some of it onto her finger and put it into her mouth. The next moment, Ni Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. She had taken a whole mouthful of it. *Chewing* *chewing* Ni Yu¡¯s mouth was full as she continued chewing. Jing Yue was very curious. ¡°How is it?¡± Ni Yu looked at Jing Yue and then turned her back toward him with the ¡°sticky rice¡± in her arms as she started eating with more speed. In no time, she had finished eating it cleanly. Ni Yu¡¯s eyes were smiling as she rubbed her little tummy and huffed out a breath of satisfaction. Jing Yue was speechless. ¡°This girl¡­ could really eat anything.¡± Suddenly, Jing Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was not only Jing Yue who had such a reaction, as even Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who were on Lake Island, had opened their eyes. This was because they had realized that the Spirit Qi from the island had morphed into a fish and was gathering toward a particular direction with great speed¡­ And it turned into a small swirl of Spirit Qi above Ni Yu¡¯s head. Jing Yue moved away from Ni Yu in horror. Danger¡­ Run! Meanwhile, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing came closer from the side as they stared at Ni Yu¡­ And they saw that wisps of Spirit Qi were rapidly gathering into Ni Yu¡¯s body. In an instant, Ni Yu, whose body initially only had a wisp of Spirit Qi, had now absorbed and gathered two wisps of Spirit Qi¡­ ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve¡­ made a breakthrough.¡± After a long time, Ni Yu made a belated sound of surprise. Far away, Lu Fan had naturally sensed this strange happening and was speechless. Although they had failed in refining the elixir, the efficacy of that black lump of ¡°elixir residue¡± would not be that much weaker than that of the usual Gathering Qi Elixir. Lu Fan withdrew his consciousness. Staring at the black pot in his hands, he focused his consciousness on the Transformation Technique. Putting his index and middle fingers together, Lu Fan transferred a wisp of his Soul Strength to his fingertips, causing them to light up with a ray of golden light. He tapped his fingertips lightly on the black pot. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The golden ripples on the pot continuously spread until it covered the body of the whole pot. Lu Fan¡¯s mood was a little complicated. It was his first time doing transformation, and he had done it to a pot. ****** At the Eastern Lake, the waterfall was cascading down with all its might. Hidden within the water mist was the Mohist City of Traps, where the disciples of Mohist stood individually. Dressed from head to toe in red, Zhu was like a fiery red Angel¡¯s Trumpet as she looked on at the West County Army across the cliff. The Mohist City of Traps was known as the most difficult walled city to attack in the world. However¡­ Today, they were facing the West County Army, the most elite army in the world. This was like a clash between a spear and a shield. In the end, would the shield¡ªknown as the Mohist City of Traps¡ªbe strong enough? Or would the spear¡ªknown as the West County Army¡ªbe sharp enough?! On the other side of the cliff, the Overlord stood atop the chariot like a Demon God, His giant ax and shield were on his back, his hair fluttering in the wind. ¡°Avenge the deaths of our hundred comrades!¡± ¡°For the glory of West County!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The Overlord had withdrawn his long ax from behind him and raised it powerfully. A roaring shout exploded between the cliffs, echoing endlessly¡­ Following that, the roars of the West County Army also erupted explosively. The soldiers led by the Western Liang Army madly rushed forward followed by the 81 Iron Chains toward the Mohist City of Traps. The iron chains rocked as they made loud, icy-cold sounds. Without any excessive greetings¡­ And without an ounce of hesitation¡­ The Overlord immediately gave the order to lay siege on the city, without providing the Mohist City of Traps any time to catch their breath! The soldiers of West Liang were, no doubt, the most elite beings of Great Zhou. It was as if they had no idea what fear was, as they remained fearless while they faced the towering cliffs. Every one of them charged forward fervently, their feet stepping on those iron chains as they made their way ahead. The Mohist City of Traps stretched along the top of the wooden city on the cliffs. A small flag appeared in the hands of Zhu, who was dressed in red from head to toe, as her fiery red lips showed below her silver-white half mask. ¡°Crossbow cart!¡± ¡°Shooting unit!¡± ¡°Beast machine!¡± Every time Zhu yelled the names of the equipment, she gave her little flag a wave. With every wave of her flag, the Mohist disciples started moving one after another. On the top floor of the Mohist City of Traps¡­ A piece of exquisite equipment had been set up, aiming at every single one of the West Liang soldiers who were charging forward. The dark clouds that had gathered in the sky for a long time could finally no longer keep it in. Large drops of rain fell from the clouds in the sky like a curtain of beads, fogging up the space between the sky and earth and turning the atmosphere more chilling than ever. The raindrops crashed on the iron chains, on the armor of the charging soldiers, and on their swinging weapons¡­ splashing and tattering. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhu¡¯s red uniform fluttered as she tossed away the small flag in her hand. The small flag drifted out of the Mohist City of Traps and was swallowed up by the dense raindrops in an instant, falling into the deep abyss of the rushing waterfall! Tattle! Tattle, tattle, tattle! In the crossbow cart, the sound of the gears rotating in it erupted throughout the entire city. A thick crossbow arrow shot out and pierced through the dense rainfall, paving an open line of fire in the rain. Following behind were countless crossbow arrows in its path, flying right toward the West Liang soldiers who were still on the 81 Iron Chains. A West Liang soldier at the lead roared with vigor, swinging his long knife with might as he cut away at the arrows. It was the clash of knives and arrows. The knife blade gradually shattered into pieces, and before the soldier¡¯s tenacious expression could leave his face, an arrow penetrated his chest, his blood splattering three feet away. The massive force from the attack caused the soldiers who were still on the iron chains behind him to fall right into the deep abyss! However, the brave soldiers of West County remained fearless, as they all continued to climb up the iron chains with their crossbows. ****** Mo Liuqi was wearing a bamboo hat and riding on top of a donkey, his hand holding on to a bamboo pole that had a carrot hanging on one end. The donkey whined as he chased the piece of carrot and continued to move forward. Suddenly, Mo Liuqi sat upright on his donkey and looked in the direction of the Eastern Lake¡¯s Mohist City of Traps. He removed his bamboo hat. He held out his hand, and a bead of raindrop fell from the gloomy sky. In the raindrop, he could faintly see the reflection of a red shadow wearing a silver-white half mask, as it dropped into his palm, broke, and then splashed¡­ There was a sudden feeling of heaviness and pressure pressing against his chest that it made him breathless. His face slowly paled. The rain poured. The earth turned foggy from the splashes of water caused by the rain. The scissors in Mo Liuqi¡¯s arms flew out automatically, cutting the rope that was attached to the piece of carrot. With a swing of the bamboo pole in his hands, he landed it hard on the rear of the donkey. ¡°Smack!¡± The formerly lazy donkey hissed out loud instantly, its hooves trampling on the rain as it took off with great speed. ****** At the top of the Mohist City of Traps. Between the clouds and the mist¡­ Mo Yiheng, the best assassin in the world, stood above all as he let the heavy rain pour through his body. He slowly withdrew his sword, the harsh sound of his sword and scabbard scraping against each other, shattering raindrops in the process. He put on the smiley-faced mask he was holding as the raindrops fell down the sides of his face and gathered at his chin like a tick of silk thread. He could not smile, so he could only use the mask to replace his smile. From the holes in his mask, Mo Yiheng saw through the lingering clouds and stared deadly at the strongly built Overlord standing on his chariot at the other end of the cliff. This was his last mission¡­ To guard the Mohist City of Traps with his life and assassinate the West County Overlord. When the Overlord¡¯s body on the chariot moved, Mo Yiheng¡¯s slender legs started to run along the roof of the gate tower in the rain as he maintained his sword-drawing posture with the smiley-faced mask on his face! Finally, his figure leaped and crashed into countless drops of rain. The rain continued to fall, and his figure had disappeared. However, a vague murderous intent was still moving around in the rain. Chapter 84 - Half-Shattered Smiling Mask Beiluo City. Beiluo City. Lu Changkong personally sent the old eunuch out of the city. It came as no surprise to Lu Changkong that Lu Fan had rejected the imperial decree. After all, with Lu Fan¡¯s unpredictable cultivation ability, it was indeed hard to put restrictions on him with the secular imperial power. ¡°Because of Lu Fan¡¯s leg problem, he is quite gloomy and disrespectful. Please inform His Majesty about this, and ask that he not be offended.¡± Lu Changkong put his hands together to bid the old eunuch farewell. The eunuch hurriedly returned the greeting. Today¡­ he had, with his own eyes, witnessed the great power of a real cultivator, and it had made a strong impact on him. The Imperial Advisor had always said that cultivators were very powerful and that they would become the variables of the world. The old eunuch, who believed himself to be a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, had made nothing out of them, but today¡­ he was afraid. When that imperial decree was strangely floating, as though it was about to make a hole through his head, his legs had really wobbled. ¡°Castellan Lu, it was us who had inconvenienced Young Master Lu¡­¡± The old eunuch had mixed feelings. ¡°Recently, the Hundred Schools of Philosophy have joined hands with the mayor of North County to take down the cities of Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an. His Majesty issued two orders, one for Drunken Dragon City and one for Beiluo City. Now that the imperial decree for Beiluo is delivered, we will have to hurry back to the capital.¡± The old eunuch put his hands together in greeting. Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes widened. It was like what he had expected to happen. Beiluo City had been attacked, and so had the five other remaining strongholds. The appearance of cultivators at the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge had made the Mohists, who were in control of everything, anxious. ¡°Please take care on your way back. Farewell,¡± Lu Changkong said. The old eunuch made a greeting and rode away on his horse. As Lu Changkong watched the figure of the old eunuch leaving, he narrowed his eyes and turned back to head toward the Lake Island. ******¡¡¡¡Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan passed the transformed pot to Ni Yu. Ni Yu had consumed the badly refined Gathering Qi Elixir and gathered Qi easily, advancing to the Third Stage Qi Core Realm. She was now feeling very happy about it. However, there were still side effects to the badly refined Gathering Qi Elixir even though its elixir poison was not very toxic. The side effects made Ni Yu, who had just achieved a breakthrough, pass gas endlessly with her backside jutted out. The sounds of her passing gas lingered on the whole of Lake Island. Lu Fan had gone up to the balcony on the second floor of the pavilion in White Jade City. Ning Zhao had gotten the green plum wine, while Lu Fan set the table. There was an air of leisure as the wind softly blew. Suddenly, Lu Fan felt something, and his brows furrowed, the scene before him transforming into moving lines as his field of vision began to magnify. He saw the majestic City of Traps, as well as the glints and flashes of weapons. ****** The Tantai aristocratic family of North County had joined forces together with the Mohists and the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and settled in Yuanchi City. Ten miles away from Yuanchi City stood Jiang Li, who donned a silver body armor. Behind him were the many elite soldiers of Great Zhou who had been sent here by the capital city. They stood in confrontation against the North County Army in Yuanchi City a far away as rows of wooden fences and trenches spanned across the area. Jiang Li¡¯s hands rested on his unsheathed sword at his waist as he looked on at Yuanchi City. He could vaguely see three standing figures on top of the city¡¯s gate tower. One of them was the Mohist giant Mo Beike, who was an old person with a rickety back. Beside Mo Beike was the North County Mayor Tantai Xuan and his advisor, Mo Ju. Mo Ju was calm and composed. He was not actually considered a Mohist disciple, as he had left the Mohists very early to be on his own. However, he never would have thought that in the end¡­ the lord that he had pledged loyalty to had also become involved with the Mohists. Although he had mixed feelings about it, he was not against it. Working hand in hand with the Mohists was the best situation for North County. Initially, the Mohists had sided with the West County and supported the Overlord of West County. If the Great Zhou really fell one day and chaos ensued, the ones who would be fighting for power would be the other large counties. There were only three of them who would really have the chance to reach the top. They were the Overlord of West County, Tantai of North County, and Tangs of South County¡­ However, now that the Mohists had joined forces with North County, the chances of the Tantai aristocratic family dominating the capital increased exponentially. Jiang Li watched on for a while more and then withdrew his gaze coldly. He furrowed his brows. Jiang Li knew that the North County Army was not making any moves because they were waiting¡­ Waiting for his weakness to show. He rubbed his palm against the sword at his waist. He was feeling some pain in his heart. He had wanted for her to live a peaceful life as a poultry woman, without having to be embroiled in the filth of the world. Yet¡­ Things could never go as he wished. Compared with the surging storm at Yuanchi City. The Mohist City of Traps at the Eastern Lake had been experiencing torrential downpour for two whole days as they entered into a state of a savage war. ****** ¡¡¡¡Some West Liang soldiers had finally managed to climb up the 81 Iron Chains onto the city grounds with the crossbow arrows that had been fired by the Mohist City of Traps. However, there were only gears spinning on the ground surface of the Mohist City of Traps. In an instant, countless spikes shot out and pierced right through the West Liang soldiers, one by one. Even if they were First Tier martial artists, when faced with such despicable means, they could only fall into the deep abyss just like ordinary soldiers. The rapid flow of the waterfall complemented the pouring rain and brought about a dense cloud of water vapor that washed away the filth of the earth. One after another, the death of the West Liang soldiers caused the emotionally strong Xiang Shaoyun to shake uncontrollably as well. At the army troops¡­ Shirtless soldiers were waving their drumsticks and then beating the wet drums. Between the deep sounds of the drum, the Overlord took a step forward and stepped out of his chariot onto the ground, splashing a pool of water in the process. The Mohist City of Traps indeed lived up to its name of being the most impenetrable walled city¡ªit was the most difficult place to attack in the world. Xiang Shaoyun raised his head and glanced around. Not only did he see the busy Mohist disciples, but also he saw the figure who looked just like a fiery-red Angel¡¯s Trumpet flower petal. Now the only way was for him to use his strong power to pave an open path into the Mohist City of Traps. No matter how sturdy a shield was, once there was a hole in it, it would not take long before the crack in it spread quickly. This was something that Xiang Shaoyun was aware of. He slowly closed his eyes. With his eyes closed, Xiang Shaoyun saw a scene where the Hidden Dragon Ridge was surrounded by 5,000 troops. He saw many bloodstained West Liang soldiers kneeling on the ground, their expressions unrelenting, as something had pierced through all of their bodies. It was as though he could hear the music from Mingsang¡¯s flute in his ears. The music from the flute even felt much louder than the gushing sound of the pouring rain. At this moment, the Overlord opened his eyes, his gaze cold and merciless. ¡°Kill!¡± At the Overlord¡¯s low growl, the raindrops around him blasted away. He waved his axe and shield and charged forward. Jumping up and rushing through the curtain of rain, he then stepped on a thick iron chain. He moved along the iron chain with great speed as his steps remained steady. Now that the Overlord had made his move, all the West Liang soldiers¡¯ blood boiled with vigor, as if they had been lit up by a fire of some sort of faith! Everyone wielded their weapons, and even as the heavy rain poured down on them, it could not extinguish the fire in their hearts. In the City of Traps¡­ Zhu¡¯s eyes narrowed beneath her silver-white mask. ¡°Kill the Overlord!¡± Crossbow carts lined after one another as they aimed at the Overlord who was on the thick iron chains. Tututu! A bolt of arrows pierced through the raindrops, spinning at high velocity, and shot toward the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s large body. Xiang Shaoyun steadied his steps on the thick iron chains and raised the shield in his hand as the arrows landed right on it. The impact from the arrows¡ªwhich was enough to knock down several people¡ªhad completely no effect on Xiang Shaoyun. Zhu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as her red lips opened. Boom! The walls of the Mohist City of Traps suddenly broke apart, and a massive beast machine resembling an eighteen-legged centipede emerged from the thick iron chains. This was the centipede machine, the pinnacle of the joint creation between the Mohists and the Jiguan School. The eighteen-legged centipede machine, which was covered with sharp steel knives on its two sides, climbed along the thick iron chains as it killed everyone in its path, strewing the whole place with dead bodies. The stench of blood was so strong that even the heavy rain could not wash it away. A path had been paved with the blood of the West Liang soldiers. The Overlord bellowed in rage as he ran at the centipede machine with his weapons at the ready. All of a sudden! The Overlord squinted his eyes. Two meters to the side of his body, raindrops were being split in half by a sharp force. The Overlord flicked his drenched hair and raised the long axe in his hands. A terrifying Qi and blood burst forth, as Ninth Resonance blasted one after another. A smiling mask appeared before the Overlord. Then, a sword ray cut through the air, slicing countless raindrops, as it came right for the Overlord¡¯s throat to strike his vital part and kill him in one blow. He killed with grace, his sword leaving no trace! This man was the best assassin in the world, Mo Yiheng! The Overlord had heard of this name before. On the City of Traps¡­ Zhu¡¯s fiery red robe fluttered as she stood atop the guarding fence of the city wall, her straight and long, slender legs in embroidered shoes. With a long sword in hand, she took off. It was like a drop of red ink dripping into clear water. Numerous knights of the Mohists also drew their weapons one by one and leaped down the city wall, heading straight for the Overlord. ¡°Kill the Overlord!¡± If the Overlord were dead, then the West Liang Army would retreat of their own accord without attacking! And the Mohist City of Traps would then be safe! The best defense was to attack! Crossbow arrows whistled past, as soldiers yelled¡­ Their only target was the Overlord. Buzz¡­ The sound of a sword explosively resounded. Mo Yiheng¡¯s sword had finally hit the target. The sword stabbed right into the center of the Overlord¡¯s dark armor. However, an inch was the farthest it could go. Mo Yiheng¡¯s long hair flew in the whistling wind from the axe as he retrieved his sword and circled around on the thick iron chain. Mo Yiheng continued stabbing a dozen more times in a row, all on the same point on the Overlord¡¯s axe. A massive force caused Mo Yiheng to slide down, with his feet still on the thick iron chains. It was as though the world had turned silent. The Overlord stood up, his cloak flying and beating away the raindrops falling. Mo Yiheng was panting. ¡°Ninth Resonance Grandmaster assassin, philosopher of Jiguan School, the crossbow, the centipede machine¡­¡± ¡°Is this the faith of Mo Beike?¡± Xiang Shaoyun gave Mo Yiheng, who was wearing his smiling mask, a deep look. Far away¡­ A massive eighteen-legged centipede machine was on a rampage. The Mohist knights charged forward. On the thick iron chains, the brave soldiers of West Liang remained fearless, even as they fell into the deep abyss one after another¡­ On the cliffs, it was as though the loud sounds of battle were competing with the roaring rain. Xiang Shaoyun smiled, the sides of his lips curling up coolly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will crush Mo Beike¡¯s faith with my very own hands¡­,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. Demonic Qi swirled in his Qi Core and spread out from under his skin, taking form in the shape of terrifying pressure. Xiang Shaoyun raised his hands. Suddenly¡­ In that moment, it was like the continuous falling raindrops from the rainstorm¡­ had abruptly stopped and froze midair. Mo Yiheng¡¯s pupils contracted. Boundless fear found its way into his heart and gripped tightly onto it. However, he did not retreat or flee and held up the sword in his hands toward the Overlord. Lightly, the Overlord swung his axe with one hand¡­ And landed the blow on Mo Yiheng¡¯s sword. The sword that had accompanied him through countless nights of assassination shattered, just like that. It broke off inch by inch, and finally, nothing but crushed pieces were left. The huge force landed directly on Yiheng, as the Qi of the axe formed by the demonic Qi passed through his body¡­ Mo Yiheng¡¯s hair disintegrated, his lifeless body fell off from the thick iron chains. The rushing waterfall was roaring, as the rain continued to pour from the heavens. The smiling mask had shattered, revealing the expressionless face of Mo Yiheng. The drops of rain were magnified in his eyes as though they reflected his dry and boring life. From today onward, he was free. ****** The rain was raging, and the mountain paths were muddy. The donkey¡¯s hooves trod on, muddy water splashing. Mo Liuqi, who had been continuously following the mountain paths up the cliff on his donkey, sported an anxious look on his face. Around the cliffs, dark figure after dark figure had been falling off. Suddenly¡­ It was like Mo Liuqi had felt something in his heart. A dark shadow fell from the cliff as it was carried by the strong winds and heavy rain and dropped toward him. He avoided it. The dark shadow crashed onto the ground as the sheer force from it splattered the muddy water everywhere. In the mud, Mo Liuqi could see it clearly. That dark shadow was the half-shattered smiling mask. Chapter 85 - A Cultivators Sword The heavy rain continued to fall. Dark clouds shrouded the cliffs with a pressure, oppressive and suffocating. The donkey snorted in the heavy rain. Mo Liuqi stared blankly at the shattered smiling mask, as an expressionless and indifferent face appeared before his eyes. Mo Yiheng clearly had a paralyzed face, and that was why he always loved to wear a smiling mask. Every time Mo Liuqi saw him, he would laugh at Mo Yiheng¡ªaka ¡°Poker Face¡±¡ªfor being fake. Poker Face never got angry at that. He said that since he could not smile, he wanted to wear a mask that represented a smile. The torrential rain stormed on, thoroughly soaking Mo Liuqi¡¯s clothes. Covered in mud, he picked up the mask. When the rain washed away the mud, he could see the bloodstains on Poker Face¡¯s mask. ¡°Three more missions, and I¡¯ll be free. You will then be the best assassin in the world.¡± ¡°Once I retire, I¡¯ll produce a lot of wine, and if you¡¯re craving some good wine, you can come and have a drink with me.¡± ¡°As an assassin, no one knows when you¡¯ll fail your next mission and end up dead somewhere. So if you like someone, you have to tell that person sooner rather than later, although whether or not they¡¯ll accept you is another thing.¡± Mo Liuqi squeezed the mask as memories flashed before his eyes. One was a scene of him chatting with Poker Face. At the edge of the cliff, under the moonlight, there would always be a thin, expressionless young man carrying a sword with its hilt wrapped in cloth. He would always be staring off into the emptiness outside the cliff, with yearning and hope deep in his eyes. ¡°Poker Face, you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Wish you all the best.¡± The rainwater slid down Mo Liuqi¡¯s face and drained from his chin. Mo Liuqi put the mask away and looked toward the top of the cliff, where the never-ending thunder was coming from. A figure resembling that of a red Angel¡¯s Trumpet flower and wearing a silver-white mask flashed past his eyes. For a moment, it was as if he could see the red figure falling into the water like a drop of red ink and disintegrating completely. A sudden feeling of fear and panic rose in his heart. Poker Face was right¡ªif he liked someone, then he should tell that person as soon as possible¡­ Mo Liuqi got on the donkey and gave it a few whips of the bamboo pole. The donkey immediately hissed as it started running toward the top of the mountain. The sound of the donkey¡¯s hooves resonated loudly, as muddy water splattered with each step. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Outside, the strong winds continued to surge, as puddles of rainwater and blood mixed. But on Lake Island, it was like a paradise, relaxing and comfortable. The lake breeze carrying Spirit Qi blew gently, creating ripples on the lake surface. The fishermen sailed on their lone boats and threw their fishing nets, as plump bass swam their way into them. Ni Yu had her backside perched up as she continued to release her farts. However, her eyes were full of excitement as she and Jing Yue knelt in front of the pot¡ªwhich was transformed by Lu Fan¡ªand added the herbs into it one by one. She, Ni Yu, was going to refine the elixir! Nie Changqing put his hands behind his back while he floated on the lake surface as he guided little Nie Shuang in his cultivation. With her legs crossed, Yi Yue was still cultivating, absorbing the Spirit Qi of the heaven and earth. She was very diligent and working very hard. Everything on the island was very harmonious. On the second-floor balcony of White Jade City pavilion¡­ Lu Fan leaned against the railing as he listened to the wind. In front of him, the Heavenly Go Manual and the Mountain River Strategy were both spread half-open, side by side. ¡°Young Master, the wine is ready.¡± With her sleeved hands, Ning Zhao held up the bronze wine cup that was filled with hot green plum wine. Lu Fan took the bronze wine cup from her with deep, pondering eyes that resembled the galaxy in the skies. Although her Qi Core Realm had achieved Great Completeness, she still dared not look at Lu Fan directly in the eyes. At this moment, the Young Master¡¯s eyes seemed to hold the whole world in them. ¡°Interesting. The Mohists have joined hands with the North County Army and occupied Yuanchi City, and they want to march right into the capital city. But the Overlord led 80,000 West County soldiers to attack the Mohist City of Traps¡­¡± Lu Fan took a sip of the green plum wine as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Actually, it did not matter to him how the world events came about or how the imperial power would change. What he was concerned with was the changes in the entire World Leveling System. What he wanted to do was to nurture cultivators. Only with the emergence of a powerful cultivator could the level of the world be elevated. Compared to the confrontation between Yuanchi City, the North County Army, and the elite troops of Great Zhou, Lu Fan was more curious about the battle at the Mohist City of Traps on the Eastern Lake. Because he had discovered something even more interesting¡­ It seemed that Mo Liuqi was about to come in contact with the Overlord. If they started fighting, would this be the first time cultivators clashed with each other? However, it looked like Mo Liuqi¡¯s odds of winning were not too high. Lu Fan drank his wine with great interest. The battle between the Ancient Qi Practitioner Jiang Chao and the Overlord with the others inside the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge was, in fact, also a clash between cultivators. But in that battle, there was nothing interesting for Lu Fan to watch since he was the one who created the situations for the Ancient Qi Practitioner. Everything from the start to the end would go according to how Lu Fan had set the rules, so naturally, there was no suspense in watching it. What was really interesting for him was seeing the cultivators, whom he had nurtured by himself, clash with each other. ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s brows furrowed out of the blue, and he took another sip of the green plum wine. The scene before him shifted to a few hundred miles away, from the Mohist City of Traps battlefield to the Drunken Dragon City. It seemed that something unexpected was going to happen again at the Drunken Dragon City. ¡°Sister Ning, refill the wine. I¡¯m busy over here.¡± Lu Fan leaned against the railing, listening to the wind, as he raised the bronze wine cup in his hand. ¡°Here.¡± Ning Zhao was beautiful and gentle, her white dress flowing. She carried the heated green plum wine over and poured some into Lu Fan¡¯s cup, an intoxicating fragrance wafting from the liquor. ****** Drunken Dragon City. The small farmyard that used to be peaceful had now become an utter mess. There was fear in Bai Qingniao¡¯s eyes as she hid in the chicken coop with Lil Phoenix One in her arms. She was terrified of the mysterious Yinyang School Necromancers who were wearing bamboo hats. She was just an ordinary agriculturist¡ªpoultry woman¡ªwho often liked to treat others to the chicken soup she loved to make. If she had not experienced an Immortal encounter, then she would probably have fainted from shock right now. The grandma she used to be familiar with had shuddered and transformed into a glamorous beauty whose figure was so hot it made feel her ashamed of herself. It had totally changed Bai Qingniao¡¯s impression of her. What scared her, even more, was that¡­ The grandma had killed people. In the small farmyard¡­ Chi Lian¡¯s hair drifted as she tossed the short knife in her hands and stabbed it directly into the chest of one of the Yinyang School Necromancers. The other Yinyang School Necromancer was even preparing to create an incantation seal, but he was knocked down by Chi Lian¡¯s flying knee kick. After taking out a dagger that was hidden in her robes from her inner thigh area, she expressionlessly stabbed it into the necromancer¡¯s neck. One stab. Two stabs. Thirteen stabs. Only when the necromancer had died with an unwilling look in his glaring eyes did she halt. Chi Lian¡¯s gorgeous and beautiful face was stained with blood. She stood up and walked over to the other necromancer, who had been stabbed with her short knife, and pulled out the demon knife, sharply wiping it on the necromancer¡¯s neck. In the chicken coop, Bai Qingniao was stunned. She looked at Chi Lian, who was covered in blood, her eyes shining with a glint of¡­ awe. That was so¡­ so cool! Chi Lian held onto her demon knife that was dripping with blood and looked at Bai Qingniao, who was staring at her with shining eyes and was slightly taken aback. ¡°This is no doubt the descendant of General Bai, who buried 30,000 soldiers alive. Her courage is beyond that of ordinary people¡­¡± Chi Lian laughed. Jiang Li told her to protect Bai Qingniao, and she had done it, living up to the high expectations of her master. Suddenly¡­ Chi Lian¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She sharply turned her head around. Outside the farmyard, a swift breeze blew by, and the sound of clear footsteps that were not concealed. There was a faint invisible air current blowing in the wind. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Chi Lian shouted. Bai Qingniao¡¯s eyes also widened as she continued to hold on to Lil Phoenix One. ¡°The giant¡¯s guess was right indeed. How could Jiang Li possibly expose his weakness openly without any form of defense?¡± It was a light voice with a hint of slack in it. Amid the blowing wind¡­ A thin and handsome figure emerged. One of his sleeves was empty and flying in the blowing wind. ¡°Mo Clan¡­ Mo Shougui!¡± Chi Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Mo Shougui had a warm look on his face. He glanced at Chi Lian and then looked away from her and landed his gaze on Bai Qingniao. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°The descendant of the Bai family that could kill 30,000 people easily is now just an ordinary poultry woman. Jiang Li really kept her very well-protected¡­¡± Mo Shougui chuckled. Bai Qingniao was startled. Chi Lian raised her bloodstained demon knife. ¡°Not to mention, you¡¯ve been poisoned by the Gu poison. Even if you weren¡¯t already poisoned, it would only take me one strike to defeat you.¡± Mo Shougui smiled disdainfully. He raised his lone arm. The wisp of Spirit Qi he had absorbed from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge was moving in his Qi Core. Combined with Qi and blood, it suddenly burst out. The blow landed on Chi Lian, causing her eyes to clamp shut as she coughed up blood. She flew backward and dropped at Bai Qingniao¡¯s side. Not only was Chi Lian¡¯s hair disheveled, but also a wound on her thigh had blackened and was rotting. She clearly had been poisoned when she fought with the Yinyang School Necromancer. Chi Lian¡¯s face turned white as she tried to stand up straight. However¡­ there was no ounce of strength left in her at all. Bai Qingniao¡¯s face was pale. Watching as Mo Shougui approached them slowly, Bai Qingniao stood in front of Chi Lian, unyielding. Mo Shougui looked at Bai Qingniao strangely. ¡°The giant told me to take you with me without killing you.¡± ¡°But¡­ I do think that if your head appears at Yuanchi City, it¡¯d be much better. If Jiang Li goes berserk, then the Great Zhou will collapse disastrously.¡± Mo Shougui¡¯s empty sleeve flew in the wind as a sword appeared in his other hand. His eyes gradually enlarged as he let out an illiberal smile. There was no nonsense and no hesitation. Because he knew that once he hesitated, it would mean defeat. One of his arms was gone because he hesitated. The sharp sound of Mo Shougui¡¯s sword resounded. Mo Shougui raised his sword at an angle and aimed it at Bai Qingniao¡¯s neck. Once he brought it down, Bai Qingniao¡¯s head would come flying off. Suddenly¡­ Right at the moment when Mo Shougui was about to cut off Bai Qingniao¡¯s head¡­ Beiluo Lake. A young man dressed in white and sitting in a wheelchair was smiling as he drank his wine. Then he placed a chess piece on the chessboard. ¡°A cultivator¡¯s sword is being swung down on an ordinary poultry woman.¡± ¡°How brazen.¡± After he placed the chess piece¡­ Vast Spirit Qi was released into the air. The Phoenix had not appeared yet. How could the poultry woman die? At Drunken Dragon City above the farmyard. Heavy clouds were rolling. Spirit Qi was firing and scattering everywhere like pillars of rays. It enveloped¡­ Lil Phoenix One, who was in Bai Qingniao¡¯s embrace. The body of Lil Phoenix One shuddered instantly, and its wings spread out. A loud and piercing cry could not help but emerge from its throat¡­ Chapter 86 - You Are No Longer An Ordinary Poultry Woman A cool glow arrived first. Mo Shougui¡¯s eyes were filled with extremely intense bigotry. Ever since one of his arms had been severed at the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge in the presence of so many people, his mind had become twisted. The elegant young man, Mo Shougui, had been in an acutely sorry state in front of the Immortal Palace when he was being pursued. Disregarding the loss of an arm, he had even given up every ounce of dignity and honor he had to beg a giant for help. This ended with him being pathetically dragged away by the Mo School¡¯s claw machine to safety. Such encounters were unacceptable to someone who had as much pride as him. After he had lost one of his arms, he felt that everyone in the world looked at him differently. He felt as though everyone looked at him with great sympathy. He did not need sympathy. Even if he had lost an arm, he would still remain the most outstanding ranger of the Mo School! He wanted the militarist¡¯s descendant¡¯s heads on a platter. After that, he would head to Yuanchi City to spearhead a battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the North County, personally bringing to fruition the change of a dynasty. He wanted to prove himself¡­ and show that he was still the best! The swing of his sword shattered the air. Suddenly¡­ A huge column of Spirit Qi, which resembled a white pillar, descended from the sky. It landed in front Mo Shougui, directly into the bosom of a panicking Bai Qingniao. ¡°Cock¡­Cock-a-doodle-doo!¡± A loud cry cut across the sky. The crow of a chicken resounded in Mo Shougui¡¯s ears. That¡¯s right¡­ It was the crow of a chicken. It was only when the Spirit Qi Pillar was projected that Mo Shougui realized that there was a chick hidden in Bai Qingniao¡¯s bosom. ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Qingniao was utterly thunderstruck. The murderous intent that radiated from Mo Shougui¡¯s long sword made her body stiffen with horror. But with that single cry from Lil Phoenix One, the murderous intent¡ªwhich had caused her to be paralyzed with fear¡ªvanished at once. There was even a sense of comfort to be felt, as one would experience from taking a warm bath or basking in the morning sun. Suddenly, the ¡°Nine Phoenixes Transformation¡± came to Bai Qingniao¡¯s mind. It was a technique passed down from a mysterious immortal¡ªone that could make a tiny chick powerful at that. With a change in her state of mind, she employed the technique, causing the Spirit Qi in her body to leave her, before transforming into a fine thread that surrounded Lil Phoenix One. For a moment, her thoughts seemed to become one with those of Lil Phoenix One. It was as if they had developed a telepathic connection, and she had knowledge of all of Lil Phoenix One¡¯s thoughts. Boom! Huge columns of Spirit Qi fell endlessly from the sky, encircling Lil Phoenix One and subsequently entering its body. Lil Phoenix One¡¯s down feathers began to turn from a soft yellow to a vibrant red color that was reminiscent of fire. Three flaming feathers grew out of its head too. Fuelled by Spirit Qi, Lil Phoenix One also grew in size, from a tiny chick to the size of a regular rooster. In fact, it had grown so much that it could no longer fit in the gap between the lapels of Bai Qingniao¡¯s robes. That explained why Lil Phoenix One flew out of her bosom. It emerged looking just like the scorching sun! Ding! Mo Shougui swung his sword downward. Lil Phoenix One¡¯s eyes were as red as a raging fire. It let out a loud cry before it stuck out its beak, which collided with Mo Shougui¡¯s sword. Mo Shougui only felt the onset of a strong force, which caused him to lose some control over his sword. ¡°What the heck is this?!¡± Mo Shougui took a step back as his pupils constricted, and his empty sleeve fluttered in the wind. Bai Qingniao¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind, and at this moment, the gleam of flames was reflected on the rags she wore as a peasant. Bai Qingniao was caught in a trance. Did Lil Phoenix One just¡­ evolve? According to the records of the ¡°Nine Phoenixes Transformation,¡± Lil Phoenix One had just experienced the first transformation¡ªto become a phoenix hatchling. Lil Phoenix One was the very manifestation of fire. With flaming feathers and bloodshot eyes, it looked like a big rooster with a strong will to fight. After she had gotten over her initial shock, joy spread across Bai Qingniao¡¯s face. At the very least, Lil Phoenix One¡¯s transformation was a good one as it could save her from death and catastrophe. But of course, she could not help but feel a little sad. Why did it feel like the chick was always the target of all the Immortal encounters bestowed by Immortals and not her? ¡°Immortal!¡± ¡°This chicken has had an Immortal encounter?!¡± Mo Shougui¡¯s floppy hair blew about. Only the ¡°Immortals¡± spoke of in legends could create such an anomaly! What made him jealous was¡­ What right did a mere chicken have to receive an Immortal encounter? And yet someone as outstanding as him had his arm severed at the Hidden Dragon Ridge despite his best efforts to seize an Immortal encounter?! He was jealous, he was mad, and he was indignant! Was he no match for a chicken?! ¡°Die!¡± Mo Shougui struck his sword. He raised the three-foot-long sword in his hand, cutting through the air with his sharp blade and causing the air to crackle ceaselessly. Slightly frightened by the evil aura that Mo Shougui exuded, Bai Qingniao took a step back. Subsequently, she seemed to have gotten a little angry. ¡°He wants to make use of me to threaten Uncle Jiang!¡± ¡°Lil Phoenix One¡­ beat him!¡± Bai Qingniao commanded. Lil Phoenix One spread its wings, creating a gust of hot air in the process. The three strands of hair on its head resembled intense flames. Spreading its wings in the face of the three-foot-long sword, Lil Phoenix One was fearless. Valiantly, it used its claws to scratch Mo Shougui. Ding! Ding! Dding! The chicken¡¯s claws and the sword clashed, giving rise to a resonant ¡®clanging¡¯ sound. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I, Mo Shougui,¡­ can¡¯t even defeat a chicken?!¡± Mo Shougui growled. Qi and blood coursed through his entire body, and a wisp of Spirit Qi surged into the blade of his sword. He swung his sword repeatedly and at great speed. Then¡­ Pathetically, he came to the realization that he could not defeat this chicken indeed. This chicken was blessed. Not only was the chicken armed with a sharp beak that acted as a shield and knifelike claws, but also its entire body was surrounded by a strong Spirit Qi. And this made Mo Shougui extremely jealous. He was wrecked. The three-foot-long sword in his hand had become filled with holes from the chicken¡¯s vicious pecks¡­ The sudden change in the state of the battle shocked the beautiful Chi Lian, who had been hiding underground. Her skirt reached the ground, and the wound on her fair legs was bleeding profusely, like a rose in full bloom. Yet, in the present moment, Chi Lian gazed at Bai Qingniao, who had her back to her and both her hands on her hips. The latter was guiding the divine chicken into forcing Mo Shougui to lose ground in the fight. For a moment¡­ she was completely stupefied. Was this¡­ still the Bai Qingniao she knew? When did she¡­ attain an Immortal encounter? Bai Qingniao was very excited. She felt very pleased with herself, as though she had just eaten an iced watermelon on a hot summer¡¯s day. How dare he think of threatening Uncle Jiang using her! Now, she was going to teach him a lesson! Bai Qingniao placed one of her hands on her hip and balled the other into a fist, waving it as she shouted with all her might, ¡°Lil Phoenix One, peck him!¡± At that, Lil Phoenix One grew even more excited, vigorously flapping its wings and sending some of its flaming feathers flying. Mo Shougui had no intention of continuing this battle. This chicken was strange, to say the least. He had to leave. Otherwise, if he were pecked to death by a chicken, he¡­ would tarnish his name for life. ¡°Qingniao¡­ hold him back!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let him go!¡± Just as Mo Shougui had prepared to withdraw from the fight¡­ Chi Lian¡¯s vision changed, and she called out to Qingniao hurriedly. ¡°Kill him!¡± Bai Qingniao, who had her hands on her hips, shuddered. ¡°Kill¡­ Kill someone?¡± Even though Mo Shougui had tried to kill her first, she was just a poultry woman from a peasant family after all, and she had never killed someone before. As such, Chi Lian¡¯s words stunned her. Mo Shougui took a few consecutive steps back. Giving full play to his Lightness Skill, he was about to retreat. All of a sudden¡­ A gust of wind blew. A lithe silhouette emerged with her skirt fluttering, revealing a pair of long legs. Unexpectedly, she went straight for Mo Shougui¡¯s waist with her knee pinning him flat to the ground. ¡°Mo Shougui¡­ of the Mo School!¡± Chi Lian¡¯s gaze was cold. Her fair, greasy thigh, which protruded from her slit skirt, pushed against Mo Shougui¡¯s back, giving him no room to escape. Mo Shougui opened his mouth to say something. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Even so¡­ Chi Lian did not want to waste any time talking. Mo Shougui knew that any hesitation would result in failure, so there was no way she, Chi Lian, would not know about this. The dagger she drew from her robes reflected with a cold glow in the sunlight. Giving Mo Shougui no chance to speak, she promptly stabbed him in the neck with the dagger. The dagger was plunged deep into Mo Shougui¡¯s neck. Blood splattered everywhere. Some of it landed on Chi Lian¡¯s beautiful face. Bai Qingniao¡¯s legs turned to jelly as she collapsed to the ground. At the same time, Lil Phoenix One lost his brilliance from a while ago and returned to the form of a little chick. Like a fluffball, it instantly fell to the ground. Chi Lian staggered as she stood up, dragging with her Mo Shougui¡¯s corpse. Mo Shougui¡¯s lifeless eyes were still wide open. The blood on her legs appeared even more attractive. She came before Bai Qingniao, who had fallen to the ground, and dropped the corpse right in front of her. Towering over Bai Qingniao, she said slowly, ¡°From the moment you acquired an Immortal encounter, you were no longer an ordinary poultry woman. From now on, the world of a cultivator will only become more brutal.¡± ¡°The adults wish for you to lead a peaceful life, but heaven does not allow for this.¡± ¡°This is the first lesson I¡¯m teaching you.¡± ¡°Killing someone.¡± The yard was dead silent. All that could be heard was the sound of the wind picking up grains of sand from the ground. From behind, sunlight reflected Chi Lian¡¯s figure, causing her face to become a blur in Bai Qingniao¡¯s eyes. Chapter 87 - The Withering Blood Red Jimsonweed [Congratulations! A new mythical creature has come into being. You now have 10 available points from introducing greater diversity to the world¡¯s living things through your transformations.] On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Leaning against the railing and listening to the sounds of the wind, Lu Fan downed a mouthful of green plum wine, his white robes swaying gently in the wind. The system prompt for rewards popped up in front of his eyes. ¡°Mythical creature? The first Phoenix¡­ What a shame that it¡¯s still a hatchling.¡± Lu Fan swirled the alcohol in his bronze wine cup and laughed. Perhaps it was because the difficulty level of this transformation was not particularly high, so he was only awarded available points and not any transformation reward. This caused Lu Fan to harbour some regret. If Bai Qingniao wished to raise a true Phoenix, she still had a long way to go. The Phoenix was an auspicious omen in mythology. As soon as it became known that Bai Qingniao had a Phoenix, even if it was only a hatchling, anyone on earth would covet it. At that time, it would be uncertain whether Bai Qingniao would be able to keep this Phoenix. In contrast, it was Jiang Li¡¯s subordinate¡ªChi Lian¡ªwho made Lu Fan somewhat amazed. She made him understand that this world had no shortage of stubborn and outstanding people. As for Mo Shougui¡¯s death, he had failed to defeat a mere chicken, so what else could Lu Fan say? Suddenly, Lu Fan felt a jolt of excitement. He opened the stats page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (Level 3 progress: 445/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 52 (Points for exchange: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (Points for exchange: 1)] [Spirit Qi: 389 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, Transformation Technique, Indestructible Demonic Body (Beginner)] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World)] [Access: Quests, Dao Impartment Platform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Sub-access: All Method Furnace (Level 1)] [Spirit Tool: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Meditation Technique: Heavenly Go Manual (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Available Points Awarded: 10] Lu Fan gazed at the stats page as he sipped on his plum wine. On the stats page, the [Quests] tab was blinking faintly, as if prompting him to click on it. He concentrated on it. The glow of the tab gradually diminished as a prompt popped up. [Quest explanation: Not only are the progress and advancement of a world demonstrated by an increase in Spirit Qi intensity, but also the diversity of races is a significant representation.] [Sidequest 1: The Phoenix has appeared, but the heavenly dragon is still far from existence. Create a ¡°Dragon Raising Site¡± and nurture the first heavenly dragon.] This time, there were not many quests. Lu Fan knitted his brows as he stared at the [Quests] page, lost in his own thoughts. ¡°A Phoenix, a heavenly dragon¡­ Are these in preparation for building a High Level Martial World?¡± Lu Fan murmured as he leaned back in his wheelchair and felt a gentle breeze caressing his face. Heavenly dragons and Phoenixes were classified as mythical creatures. Heavenly dragons could tread on clouds, while Phoenixes could fly up to nine days without stopping. Upon reaching maturity, they were sure to become horrifying beings with great destructive potential. If a High Level Martial Art World were truly created, the appearance of heavenly dragons and Phoenixes would not be surprising at all. As for the little phoenix hatchling Bai Qingniao was currently raising, it was still very far from becoming a true Phoenix. ¡°A Dragon Raising Site for raising dragons¡­?¡± This question gave Lu Fan a headache. In order to raise a dragon, there was first a need to select an organism that could transform into a dragon. ¡°In 500 years, a water cobra can transform into a river dragon, which can, in turn, transform into a dragon in 1,000 years. In another 500 years, this dragon would be able to transform into a horned dragon, which will become a winged dragon in another 1,000 years.¡± A water cobra refers to a snake, which means that snakes can transform into dragons. Lu Fan could raise a snake into a dragon at the Dragon Raising Site and use Spirit Qi as a catalyst to speed up the evolution and transformation of the snake. Besides snakes, fish could also transform into dragons. The Chinese saying, ¡°A carp transforms into a dragon upon passing through the dragon gate,¡± meant exactly that. Lu Fan pondered over this for a very long time. And then he came up with a plan. The Dragon Raising Site¡­ can be linked to the next Secret Realm. ¡°Sister Ning, some more wine, please.¡± Lu Fan regained consciousness and grinned. Ning Zhao rolled up her sleeves and brought over the green plum wine she had boiled. Then she poured the clear alcohol into Lu Fan¡¯s bronze wine cup. Lu Fan took a huge whiff of the fragrance given off by the warm alcohol. Lu Fan¡¯s gaze deepened once again, spanning hundreds of kilometers. There, a good show was awaiting him. ****** At the Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake. The first-ever assassin, Mo Yiheng, had failed to assassinate the Overlord. In one swift motion, his sword was shattered by the Overlord, and he fell straight into an abyss. The rangers from the Mo School did not express any emotion in response to this. To assassins, death was a normal occurrence. They had come on the iron chain, intending to kill the Overlord. Although Mo Yiheng had died, there were still hundreds upon thousands of people just like Mo Yiheng. Yet there was only one Overlord. As long as the Overlord would die, the West County Army would naturally retreat. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s hair blew madly in the wind. The torrential rain poured on his sturdy body, and an eerie glow was reflected off his cold armor. He caught a glimpse of Mo Yiheng, who had fallen into the abyss. Mo Yiheng did not appear sad even in the face of death. Instead, he appeared exceptionally calm. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun even sensed liberation from him. But of course, Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to spare much thought to figure out what a deceased person thought. He looked back. He raised his long axe high in the air as if he had every intention of chopping off the continuous downpour. Behind him, the West County warriors were delirious. They waved the long spears in their hands fanatically and responded to their chief commander with roars so loud they could have chased the thunderclouds away! On the other end of the iron chain, the Mohist rangers, who were clad in black robes, charged forward with swords in their hands. Zhu¡¯s fiery red attire made her look like a drop of red ink on blotting paper. She steadily ran along the iron chain. On her head were numerous arrows fired from the Mohist City of Traps. The Overlord¡¯s eyes were like two blazing torches. He waved his long axe and shield in the air. Sending the whistling arrows flying one after another, he got on the iron chain in the manner of a demon. A gigantic eighteen-legged centipede machine, equipped with sharp blades, sprang at Xiang Shaoyun like a giant bug. Qi and blood surged through Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body, sending the rain around him out of the void. The Demonic Qi within the Qi Elixir transformed into an intense pressure and gathered beside him. Surprisingly, in the face of the Overlord, who was only two meters tall, the gigantic eighteen-legged centipede machine¡ªwhich was more than ten meters long¡ªappeared timid. The Overlord¡¯s roar resounded in the storm. The Western Liang Army¡¯s war drums picked up in tempo. Their beats grew faster and more tightly packed, causing one¡¯s blood vessels to throb and pulsate. Bearing the entire weight of his axe in one hand, the Overlord swung the weapon downward with great force. He cut the eighteen-legged centipede machine into two, revealing the part of his body that had been stuck in the now destroyed centipede. The destroyed centipede machine fell into a bottomless pit. The Overlord¡¯s entire body was surrounded by a black Demonic Qi. His courage was unparalleled. The Overlord thoroughly enjoyed this feeling of transcendence, where his strength was concerned. No matter how strong a Grandmaster was, when it came to being cornered by a thousand people, death was the only way to go. However, the present Overlord could easily take on a thousand opponents and still emerge triumphantly. To him, the bloodbath at the Hidden Dragon Ridge was a notable transformation. Technically, it was Mo Beike who had made the Overlord, Xiang Shaoyun. The Mohist rangers retreated one after another. Under the Overlord¡¯s lead, the Western Liang warriors scaled the wall of the Mohist City of Traps effortlessly. The Mohist City of Traps¡­ was damaged. ****** The sound of violent wheezing lingered. Mo Liuqi despised his donkey for being too slow. He instantly dismounted and got on his feet, running briskly in the rain. His quick steps sent mud flying everywhere. The winding forest paths posed no obstruction to him. Corpses surfaced from time to time in the white waterfall. Mo Liuqi did not dare to dawdle. He was afraid that any delay on his part would rob him of his chance to catch a glimpse of Zhu¡¯s corpse. He ran unbridled, even as the mountain paths before him were sodden with the rain and the rows of trees on either side of him shook in the strong wind¡­ At last, brightness could be seen. He rushed out of the dense forest and came before a thick iron chain. The 81 Iron Chains before him were covered with Western Liang warriors. The Mohist City of Traps and the gigantic crossbow machine had been shattered to bits, and the city wall had been fractured¡­ Mo Liuqi raised his head, as rainwater streamed down his cheeks continuously. Through the rain, he gazed at the wall of the Mohist City of Traps. There¡­ The Overlord¡¯s muscular body stood tall. Even the horrifying storm could not unnerve him one bit. In fact, his figure atop the city wall was more suffocating than the dark clouds in the sky. Mo Liuqi¡¯s pupils constricted. The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back and cold-bloodedly raised a figure in the air by her neck. The figure was dressed in red robes reminiscent of blood, resembling a blood-red Jimsonweed in bloom. Mo Liuqi¡¯s heart contracted. In his hand, he gripped a hairpin with the two crooked words, ¡°Ah Zhu,¡± engraved on it. The Western Liang warriors charged toward him one after another, brandishing knives in their hands. Mo Liuqi sent his Spirit Qi into operation, swiftly dodging the sharp blades. Stepping on the shoulders of the Western Liang warriors, he ran along the iron chain, toward the Mohist City of Traps. On the Gate Tower¡­ The Overlord seized the woman in red by the throat. Even with a mask on, the woman was still gorgeous, and her figure beneath her red robes was extremely hot. Unfortunately, the Overlord only had Luo Mingsang in his heart. To him, any other woman was merely a human skeleton in makeup. Nonchalantly, he flung her off the city wall. The woman¡¯s red robes fluttered. Like a drop of red ink that was rapidly diffusing, she fell from the wall of the Mohist City of Traps. She resembled a withering flower. ¡°No!¡± Mo Liuqi, who was moving quickly along the iron chain, froze, his face as pale as a ghost. After throwing the woman in red off the cliff, Xiang Shaoyun turned to go deeper into the Mohist City of Traps. Then, he heard an excruciating scream. His brows furrowed. Feeling something, he stopped in his tracks and slowly turned back. After seeing Mo Liuqi, who was surrounded by Spirit Qi and in the midst of running toward him, he focused his gaze. ¡°There are cultivators¡­ at the Mo School too?!¡± Mo Liuqi was disoriented. He had not been this frightened when he failed to assassinate the adviser on Lake Island or even when he dealt with the deadly pressure brought about by Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure. With blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, the woman in red seemed to have heard Mo Liuqi¡¯s cries. Against the backdrop of the rain¡­ She turned her head tediously and caught a faint glimpse of Mo Liuqi¡¯s silhouette as she continued to fall at breakneck speed. ¡°Your name is Zhu? That doesn¡¯t sound very nice. How about Ah Zhu?¡± ¡°Ah Zhu, won¡¯t you take off your mask just once? Once, just once¡­¡± ¡°When I become the world¡¯s first assassin, you¡¯ll remove your mask for me, won¡¯t you?¡± All of a sudden, numerous scenes flashed in front of her eyes. The corners of her mouth tugged slightly into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that¡­¡± ¡°You never got to remove my mask personally.¡± On the iron chain¡­ Mo Liuqi took out a pair of silver scissors and purposefully sending the scissors flying with a hiss. The sharp end of the scissors flew straight toward the woman in red in an attempt to pierce through her clothes and pin her to the cliff. But alas¡­ Mo Liuqi had lost control over the scissors as they flew many meters away. He could only watch as Zhu fell off a cliff that was shrouded in mist right before his eyes¡­ Like a drop of blood dripping from his heart, she fell deep into the abyss and broke into smithereens. The hairpin pierced his skin. Blood had stained his entire palm. Perhaps this was the fate of an assassin. Rain continued beating down. The world fell into complete silence. All of a sudden, Mo Liuqi raised his head and stared coldly at the Overlord, who was still standing on the Gate Tower of the Mohist City of Traps. The silver scissors left the iron chain and cut through the rain, hovering in front of him! A murderous roar laced with anger and sorrow resounded in his mouth and lingered between the cliff and the waterfall. ¡°Overlord!!!¡± Chapter 88 - You Are From The White Jade City of Beiluo? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The torrential rain continued to pour. Fat raindrops fell from the sky, blurring the border between heaven and earth. In the Mohist City of Traps¡­ With his axe and shield on his back, the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun stood tall, with rain streaming down his face from the tips of his hair to his brows and subsequently down his jaw. On the iron chain¡­ Mo Liuqi¡¯s frail body stood for a long time. The silver scissors hovered near the side of his cheek and spun continuously at great speed, causing rainwater to spray everywhere. The water current gathered to form thin threads at his jaw. His roar still seemed to reverberate around the cliffs. ¡°Cultivator¡­¡± The Overlord exhaled slowly. He raised his hand, using his muscular arm to grab the long axe on his back. Where a cultivator was concerned, even the Overlord did not dare to slight him in the least. Following his experience at the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the Overlord came to regard cultivators more significantly than ever. To him, any cultivator was extremely powerful. ¡°The Mohists have secretly trained cultivators too?¡± the Overlord questioned with his brows furrowed. On the iron chain, Mo Liuqi trod warily. The pair of scissors that was hovering beside him looked just like a sea of stars in the night sky. The Mo School¡­ Mo Liuqi had no emotional attachment to the Mo School. The Mo School did not wish for assassins to be too emotional anyway since emotional assassins would inevitably develop loopholes, which could easily jeopardise their tasks.>>> That explained why the life of an assassin at the Mo School was one of repression. In fact, the Mohist City of Traps was a place many assassins wanted to escape. Mo Yiheng was one such example; his wish was to complete his final task, leave the City of Traps, and return to his hometown to lead a life of seclusion. To Mo Liuqi, the cold Mo School was incapable of giving him warmth. Instead, it was Zhu and Mo Yiheng who had made him feel warm. On the iron chain¡­ Waving their swords and knives in the air, the Western Liang warriors charged toward Mo Liuqi, one after another. The Overlord raised his hand to stop each of the Western Liang warriors in their tracks. In a battle between cultivators, the Overlord did not wish for anyone else to interfere. Actually, the Overlord was very excited too. Blood was coursing through his veins. This was his first time going head to head against a cultivator, and that made him feel an inexplicable sense of anticipation. Mo Liuqi calmed himself down. The world was quiet in the rain, just like his heart, which was gradually turning cold. All of a sudden, Mo Liuqi became a little out of sorts. He detested the coldheartedness of facial paralysis. But in the present moment, he seemed to have become what he used to hate most. A distance of dozens of meters was neither near nor far; it was the distance between Mo Liuqi, who was on the iron chain, and the Overlord, who was on the Gate Tower. Anything within this distance was the range Mo Liuqi was most confident of. Within this range, he could control his silver scissors and cut wherever he wanted to, making it possible for him to assassinate the Overlord from multiple angles. Mo Liuqi remained where he was, not moving a single inch. He was as still as a statue. The rain poured down on him, ricocheting off his skin and causing his silhouette to appear hazy. Suddenly¡­ A splitting noise sounded in the air. Like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, the scissors sliced many raindrops into two. Holding onto his long axe, the Overlord narrowed his eyes. Surrounded by Demonic Qi, he abruptly swung the axe in his hand. Clang! A deafening noise, which resembled the sound of thunder on a stormy night, rang out. The pair of silver scissors was sent flying. It speedily spun in the air. Mo Liuqi continued to stare straight ahead, his gaze fixated on the Overlord. Spirit Qi enveloped him, obscuring parts of his face. With a wave of his hand, the silver scissors once again flew toward the Overlord at breakneck speed. Without warning, the Overlord made a swift, cleaving motion with the long axe in his hand. This sent the silver scissors flying dozens of meters away. The storm seemed to have become an advantage, concealing the scissors¡¯ movements. The sounds of the torrential rain drowned out every other noise, making it impossible to identify any trace of the scissors. Mo Liuqi was very much aware of the Overlord¡¯s immense power. His only chance of winning was the ¡°Cut at will¡± technique, boosted by Spirit Qi. This was a battle between a long-range cultivator and a close-combat cultivator. Mo Liuqi knew that his strength paled in comparison to that of the Overlord¡¯s, but he would not give up. He recalled the methods used by Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao on Lake Island. Besides Young Master Lu, those two were the strongest cultivators he had ever seen. Their methods were thus good references for Mo Liuqi to draw lessons from. Ning Zhao¡¯s creation of Spirit Pressure through gathering Spirit Qi, Nie Changqing¡¯s Knife Control Technique¡­ They all inspired Mo Liuqi. Lu Fan had called Mo Liuqi a genius for good reason. When it came to cultivation, Mo Liuqi had a natural gift. He could come up with the ¡°Cut at will¡± technique on his own, without help from any Spirit Qi; even Lu Fan could not help but be wowed by this. The Overlord sensed some pressure. Notwithstanding the Demonic Qi that surrounded his body, those pair of silver scissors that flew at will seemed to be capable of giving him a fatal blow anytime. ¡°Duh!¡± On the iron chain¡­ Everything started to shake. Mo Liuqi pressed his palms together and let out a low cry, unleashing his will to the extreme. In the midst of the rain, this ¡°duh¡± sound should have been drowned out by the booming noise of the storm. Yet it was as if the sound had crossed time and space to erupt in the Overlord¡¯ eardrums dozens of meters away. The Overlord promptly whipped out his long axe. Suddenly¡­ The rapidly spinning silver scissors split into two, maneuvering around the Overlord¡¯s long axe and going straight for his throat and heart. The Overlord narrowed his eyes and let out a deafening, thunderlike roar. He instantly retracted his long axe, defending his chest with it and successfully deflecting the deconstructed silver scissors with it. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a cultivator trained by the Mo School. The Mo School¡­ could never train a cultivator like you,¡± the Overlord declared. But he had finished sounding out whatever he needed to know. This was a battle between cultivators, and it was about time for it to come to an end. Mo Liuqi was not bad at all, but¡­ relative to the small surprise he had shown the Overlord, he had given him even more¡­ disappointment. Compared to Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, Mo Liuqi was still too weak. Boom! The Demonic Qi that surrounded the Overlord rose, causing the torrential rain to stop abruptly before it ricocheted. Waving his weapons in the air, the Overlord leaned forward like a leopard ready to strike. With a single step that he took, he sent water splashing everywhere. Jumping from the Mohist City of Traps onto the iron chain, the Overlord caused the iron chain to sway nonstop, sending lots of rain flying in the process. Maintaining a grim face, Mo Liuqi controlled the pair of silver scissors and launched continuous attacks on the Overlord. Time after time, he failed, but nevertheless, he did not give up. The Overlord moved along the iron chain, his hulking figure resembling a wolf in search of its prey. Swiftly, he galloped toward Mo Liuqi. The horrifying pressure, coupled with the strong winds, blew Mo Liuqi¡¯s hair into a mess. He felt as though his heart was being squeezed tightly by a huge hand. The distance between him and the Overlord was gradually decreasing. The Overlord was very strong indeed. Perhaps¡­ Young Master Lu was the only one who could deal with him and put him in his place. Boom! The Overlord struck, hitting Mo Liuqi squarely in the face with the rainwater that he had summoned. A piercing pain caused him to shut his eyes as he summoned the Spirit Qi in his entire body to create the crushing¡­ Spirit Pressure! The Overlord¡¯s long axe was abruptly stopped midswing. It remained suspended in the air, an inch away from Mo Liuqi¡¯s forehead, with rainwater dripping from it. ¡°Nie Changqing¡¯s Knife Control Technique, Ning Zhao¡¯s Spirit Pressure¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the White Jade City of Beiluo?¡± the Overlord asked nonchalantly, his voice filled with an unruly, oppressive quality. The Spirit Pressure that Mo Liuqi had gathered had quite a significant impact on the Overlord. However, Spirit Pressure¡­ was a technique that only cultivators from White Jade City would display. That explained why the Overlord inferred that Mo Liuqi was related to White Jade City in some way. If Mo Liuqi were a Mohist assassin, then the Overlord would not think twice before killing him with one swift swing of his axe. But if Mo Liuqi had originated from the White Jade City of Beiluo, then the Overlord would have to give the matter further consideration. There was no way to find out exactly how strong Young Master Lu of White Jade City was, for he was an extremely enigmatic cultivator. For now, the Overlord still did not wish to offend Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu must be stronger than he imagined, seeing as he could make Nie Changqing his coachman and Ning Zhao his servant. Mo Liuqi opened his eyes. He did not respond to the Overlord, nor did he deny the Overlord¡¯s claims. Originally, he had come forth intending to bid Zhu goodbye. After this farewell, he had planned to enter Lake Island to become a disciple of White Jade City. As such, it was not wrong to say that he came from White Jade City. It was just that he did not expect that to be his last goodbye to Zhu. ¡°I know what you¡¯re harboring hatred toward¡­¡± ¡°But this is where the difference lies in a faction. Either party has to die,¡± the Overlord said emotionlessly. ¡°Just leave. Take it as a favor I¡¯m doing Young Master Lu.¡± The Overlord straightened his body. He, who stood two meters tall, was as strongly built as a demon. Mo Liuqi lowered his head, with raindrops dripping nonstop from the tips of his hair. He did not say anything to intimidate the Overlord, nor did he remain firm and unyielding. He stood up and grabbed his silver scissors. Turning around silently and feeling the rain falling upon him, he felt his body tremble slightly. He was too weak. He wanted to become stronger! The Overlord watched Mo Liuqi¡¯s gradually diminishing silhouette with an indifferent gaze. Had he just proverbially released a tiger back to the mountains? Besides giving Young Master Lu face, the Overlord had another reason for keeping Mo Liuqi alive. That was because¡­ he needed pressure. With pressure comes motivation, and that was the reason why he deliberately set Mo Liuqi free. To the Overlord, Mo Liuqi¡¯s appearance and disappearance were merely an interlude. Raising his long axe in the air, the Overlord let out a resounding roar. The Western Liang warriors braved the storm and charged into the Mohist City of Traps. ****** On Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Lu Fan returned to reality. Mo Liuqi¡¯s failure did not surprise him. In fact, it would have been strange if Mo Liuqi had won. The Overlord, who had become a demon and attained the Ninth Stage of Demonic Qi, was extremely powerful. Even Ning Zhao would be no match for him. ¡°This Overlord is quite interesting¡­ Is he keeping Mo Liuqi around to use him as a whetstone?¡± Lu Fan swirled his wine cup, causing the aromatic alcohol to whirl in the cup. He stopped thinking about Mo Liuqi¡¯s matter. Zhu¡¯s death was not something he had expected, but life was no fairytale, and there weren¡¯t that many wholesome and wonderful things in the world. Lu Fan took a mouthful of green plum wine. Leaning back and listening to the sounds of the wind, Lu Fan began to ponder a few things. The first thing he had to consider was the ¡°Dragon Raising Site.¡± After that, the next thing he had to consider was how he was going to make White Jade City a Supreme Power. Following the incident at the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, White Jade City had already developed a reputation. But¡­ It still fell short of being a Supreme Power. What Lu Fan had to do was put in more effort to make White Jade City a Supreme Power that outmatched the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Just as Lu Fan was deep in thought¡­ From afar, faint cheering sounds could be heard. The cheering was also interjected by continuous ¡°pfft pfft¡± farting sounds. Lu Fan turned his head to look at where Ni Yu and Jing Yue were. That was when he saw the black pot that was in front of them. In the pot were countless jellybean-like, round elixir pills that were giving off steam. Chapter 89 - If Lu Pingan Comes, Will You See Him Or Not Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Gathering Qi Elixir has been formed?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Ning, let¡¯s head downstairs,¡± Lu Fan called out. ¡°Here.¡± Ning Zhao was curious too. Ni Yu had upgraded by two wisps of Spirit Qi upon eating the semifinished product. Now that the end product had appeared¡­ what would happen? To the martial arts practitioners of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there didn¡¯t exist any elixir that could bring their cultivation to the next level. To them, the appearance of an elixir was a considerable shock. With Sister Ning pushing the wheelchair, the two of them headed down the tower of White Jade City. ¡°Young Master, the elixir has been formed!¡± Ni Yu was flushed with excitement. Jing Yue had shock written all over his face as well. Unexpectedly, a single pot¡­ could create the legendary elixir. ¡°Not bad,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. After he had praised Ni Yu, he directed his gaze toward the black pot. A dense mist enveloped the pills, giving off an extraordinary fragrance. Every elixir pill gleamed with a pearly luster, as though it was coated in a hard layer of sugar. Lu Fan summoned the pills with a wave of his hand. One by one, the Gathering Qi Elixir flew from the pot and formed a circle in the air, like a string of prayer beads. ¡°There are 12 pills in total. A single pot can produce 12 pills. That¡¯s not bad at all,¡± Lu Fan exclaimed. With a flick of his finger, one of the pills drifted into his palm. The introduction provided in the Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual surfaced in Lu Fan¡¯s mind. ¡°Elixirs can be categorized into nine levels, and elixirs of all levels have elixir marks on them. Top-grade elixir pills can bear nine elixir marks, but the Gathering Qi Elixir is a first-level elixir. The best Gathering Qi Elixir can only gather three elixir marks,¡± Lu Fan recited slowly. ¡°This Gathering Qi Elixir that you¡¯ve created does not have a single elixir mark. It can only be considered a low-grade elixir. You still need to work harder.¡± Lu Fan looked at Ni Yu. Ni Yu composed herself, profusely nodding as she pursed her lips. ¡°Get Yi Yue to come,¡± Lu Fan ordered. At a leisurely pace, Yi Yue approached from afar. Her face, which had a foxy charm to it, looked a little haggard, but amidst the haggardness, excitement peeked through. ¡°Young Master.¡± Yi Yue bowed in respect. ¡°I once said that I¡¯d impart the true immortal methods to you if you manage to refine the sense of Qi.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve said that, I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Lu Fan said casually, leaning back on his wheelchair languidly. As soon as Yi Yue had heard those words, her delicate figure shook, and she began to tremble with excitement. Lu Fan waved his hand, drawing the second Gathering Qi Elixir pill to his hand. Subsequently, with a flick of his finger¡­ The Gathering Qi Elixir floated toward Yi Yue, enveloped in a wisp of Spirit Qi. Yi Yue raised her head. She seemed enlightened as if she had just undergone baptism. Scripture after scripture came to her mind. The scripture was not particularly profound. Like Ning Zhao, she had gotten access to Ksitigarbha Sutra. Gingerly, she put away the two elixir pills and promptly prostrated herself on the bare floor with red and teary eyes. ¡°Thank you so much, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan nodded. ¡°Ni Yu, you were the one who refined the elixir pills. Keep two of them for my father. I¡¯ll leave you to distribute the rest as you please¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ning, stay behind to practice your cultivation too. This way, you¡¯ll break through the Internal Organs Realm soon,¡± Lu Fan said. Upon finishing his words, he steered his wheelchair with his mind and went up to the second level of White Jade City. Holding onto the nine remaining Gathering Qi Elixir pills, Ni Yu¡¯s pretty face was flushed. ¡°The Gathering Qi Elixir pills can help speed up the process of gathering Spirit Qi and absorbing it into one¡¯s body. It is thus of significant use to cultivators of the Qi Core Realm.¡± Picking two of the pills and passing them to Ning Zhao, Ni Yu said, ¡°Two pills for you, Sister Ning.¡± Following that, she turned to look into the distance. Catching sight of Nie Changqing who was floating on the surface of the lake, she waved at him. She gave another two pills to Nie Changqing. Nie Shuang had told her about Nie Changqing before. She knew that Nie Changqing needed to improve his abilities to head south, where the Daoists were, to rescue Nie Shuang¡¯s mother. ¡°Little Ni, what about me?¡± Carrying the rosewood sword box on his back, Jing Yue felt an acute sense of anguish as he watched the pills get distributed one by one. There were only four pills left, and they were almost gone. ¡°Here, let¡¯s split the remaining four pills between the two of us.¡± ¡°Initially, I was going to split them evenly between us, two for you and two for me¡­¡± ¡°But you laughed the loudest when I farted just now, so I shall deduct one from you. You only have one left, so be sure to cherish it,¡± Ni Yu said earnestly. Following that, she pinched one pill and handed it to Jing Yue solemnly. Jing Yue was bewildered. ****** Dressed in his armor, Lu Changkong arrived on Beiluo Lake Island. Ni Yu joyfully handed two elixir pills to him. Lu Changkong was slightly stunned by this. When he finally understood that those were pills that could aid in refining Spirit Qi, he looked at Ni Yu with a bizarre expression on his face. This lass¡­ knew how to refine elixir? He put the elixir pills away. Subsequently, he went up to the second level of the White Jade City pavilion. On the veranda, Lu Fan leaned against the railing. Looking at the waves crashing on the shore, Lu Fan was in deep thought. Upon hearing Lu Changkong¡¯s footsteps, Lu Fan recovered from his trance. ¡°Father,¡± Lu Fan greeted. Lu Changkong had a loving smile on his face. Seeing his son clad in white and displaying unparalleled grace, he was a little dazed. Lu Fan seemed to know what Lu Changkong was going to ask. With a casual wave of his hand, the Spirit Pressure Chessboard was prepared, with two boxes of black and white chess pieces on each side of the board. ¡°Father, shall we play a game of chess?¡± Lu Fan chuckled. Lu Changkong did not reject his invitation. The two took turns to set their chess pieces on the board. With the gentle breeze blowing on their faces, father and son played against each other in a game of chess. The setting sun gradually moved toward the west, leaving a long and narrow afterglow on the surface of Beiluo Lake. Several moments later¡­ ¡°Father cannot beat you. I¡¯ll stop here.¡± Lu Changkong surrendered, abandoning his chess pieces and putting his hands up. Afterward, the expression on his face grew serious. ¡°Fan¡¯er, if the capital of Great Zhou were to fall one day, and there were to be a change in dynasties, the White Jade City of Beiluo¡­ what should we do about it?¡± Lu Fan was not particularly surprised when he heard this question. Rolling his sleeves up, he began to keep the chess pieces on the chessboard. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to be too bothered by this issue.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s Great Zhou? So what if there¡¯s a new dynasty?¡± ¡°As long as they don¡¯t attack my White Jade City, I don¡¯t mind. But if they do¡­¡± ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll have to¡­ destroy them,¡± Lu Fan said indifferently. Lu Changkong was stunned. Was this the strength and confidence of a powerful cultivator? With a wry smile, Lu Changkong left Beiluo Lake Island. On the veranda, Lu Fan fiddled with the chess pieces. Looking at Lu Changkong, who had left the island on a boat, he raised his bronze cup to his lips and took a sip of wine. His bangs swayed ceaselessly in the wind. ****** In Yuanchi City¡­ Atop the city wall, Mo Beike stood firmly with his hands behind his back. Beside him, Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju stood. They had been standing on top of the city wall for the entire day. Mo Beike had not struck for a long time. Tantai Xuan knew that Mo Beike was waiting for news. Before Yuanchi City, the army led by Jiang Li was blocking the entrance. Jiang Li was the soul of the Great Zhou military. Having inherited the position from the Militarists, he was akin to a Magic Ocean-calming Needle. As long as he was around, the elite soldiers of the Great Zhou military would be able to unleash the energy of the highest capacity. Even though Tantai Xuan¡¯s military strength was far superior, he did not dare to attack recklessly. ¡°Leader.¡± Tantai Xuan looked toward Mo Beike, knitting his brows slightly. In fact, Tantai Xuan did not fancy the Mohists either. While the Mohists were not aristocrats, they were much more fearful than regular aristocrats. Tantai Xuan came from an aristocratic family himself. He knew very well that working with great aristocrats was no different from asking a tiger for its hide¡ªit was a doomed endeavor. ¡°It seems like they have failed,¡± Mo Beike said hoarsely. In the distance, one of the elite soldiers under Jiang Li¡¯s lead approached the gate tower of Yuanchi City at breakneck speed. Very soon, a sentry ascended the gate tower, carrying with him a box that reeked of blood. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s emissary has sent a wooden box over.¡± ¡°They specified that the box is to be opened by a Mohist leader,¡± the sentry relayed, genuflecting as he held the box before him. No distinct expression could be seen on Mo Beike¡¯s wrinkled face. With both of his hands behind his back, he came before the sentry. He lifted the lid of the wooden box. Mo Beike¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. Quickly, he covered the wooden box once more. Tantai Xuan¡¯s gaze deepened. What was in the wooden box? What exactly did Jiang Li send that made Mo Beike so secretive about it? Mo Ju and Tantai Xuan were both very curious. Mo Ju took the wooden box from the sentry and lifted the lid of the box¡­ The pungent stench of blood emanated from the box. Upon seeing the contents of the box clearly, his face went pale, and his hands began to tremble. He loosened his grip on the wooden lid of the box, causing the lid to fall to the ground. Mo Shougui¡¯s head, which appeared forbidding yet indignant, rolled out of the box. ****** At nightfall¡­ In the capital, at Zijin Palace¡­ The place was brightly lit. Yuwen Xiu sat on his dragon throne. As he looked at the memorials sent from the frontlines, excitement crept onto his face. ¡°General Jiang Li is no doubt the soul of our Great Zhou military.¡± In the intelligence, it was reported that Tantai Xuan¡¯s North County Army had chosen to immobilize its troops and had even shown signs of retreating following Jiang Li¡¯s lead of the Great Zhou¡¯s elite soldiers. This caused Yuwen Xiu, who had been receiving nothing but bad news, to heave a rare sigh of relief. Indeed, the advisor had a way after all. Yuwen Xiu could not help but feel a little restless as the body of ministers whispered among themselves with their eyes on him. In the capital¡­ In the Book Pavilion¡­ A long candle flame flickered uncertainly. A rocking chair produced creaking sounds as an old man clad in long, thick robes rocked back and forth on it. Moonlight spilt from the sky, shining on the old man¡¯s bony face. ¡°Master, there is good news from the frontlines. The North County Army has immobilized its troops,¡± Mo Tianyu reported, cupping one of his hands in the other before his chest in a submissive gesture. Kong Nanfei, who was in the midst of refining his cultivation techniques, opened his eyes slowly. The master in the rocking chair opened his eyes drowsily. A hoarse voice filled the entire pavilion. ¡°Immobilized its troops?¡± ¡°Jiang Li must know his weaknesses for sure. How could he give Mo Beike any loopholes to exploit¡­¡± ¡°Our plan to exploit Jiang Li¡¯s weaknesses has failed. Mo Beike might have to take an alternative route now. This step counts as the start of the real storm. These methods will be much scarier than swords and spears. I hope His Majesty won¡¯t be swayed by this,¡± the master said in a faint voice. Mo Tianyu was a little stunned by this. He thought carefully about the master¡¯s words, as well as other possible methods Mo Beike could use. ¡°Tianyu, stay outside the Book Pavilion and stop anyone from entering. After this, I won¡¯t be seeing anyone¡­ especially His Majesty.¡± The master¡¯s voice sounded just as Mo Tianyu was still deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re not seeing anyone?¡± ¡°If Lu Ping¡¯an comes, Master¡­ will you see him or not?¡± Mo Tianyu asked. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. From where he was in the rocking chair, the master stared blankly at Mo Tianyu, just as one looks at an idiot, causing Mo Tianyu¡¯s heart to go numb from within. Crestfallen, Mo Tianyu left. He left the Book Pavilion. Looking at the aged master who was basking in the cold moonlight, Kong Nanfei could not help but be a little curious. ¡°Master, what will Mo Beike¡¯s defense be? What is it that can make you shun the emperor?¡± Under the moonlight¡­ The master stared at the silver moon, which hung high in the sky, in a dazed manner. Subsequently, he grinned, bringing his wrinkled face to life. ¡°A lie, if repeated often enough, will be accepted as the truth. Rumours are the scariest.¡± ****** In the dead of night¡­ A white and holy-looking pigeon spread its wings and flew from Yuanchi City to the capital of Great Zhou. In the late night, a rumour was spread throughout the entire capital of Great Zhou. ¡°The former emperor of Great Zhou, Yuwen Tuo, fell into a trap and died at the hands of Jiang Li.¡± Just like that, the messenger pigeon¡¯s flapping wings started an intangible storm in the capital. Chapter 90 - The Emperors Decree Has Left The Imperial City Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning¡­ The morning light shone upon the earth. In a teahouse in one of the capital¡¯s bustling towns¡­ ¡°Who is it?!¡± Although the beauty, Qianqian, charmingly sat on a chair, her pretty face was extremely gloomy. Before her, a few errand boys who worked for the teahouse were kneeling on the floor. Behind the beauty, a few maids who had their hair tied into buns stood motionlessly, afraid to even let out too deep of a breath. ¡°The Mohists¡­ had planted a spy in my Tianji School? Who spread the news?¡± the beauty said coldly, slamming her hand on the table and causing the errand boys to tremble. Lv Mudui sat in a corner, stroking his beard while having a bowl of congee. He was the very epitome of relaxation. The previous night, the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons flew from the teahouse and spread the news that shocked the court and the people. ¡°The former emperor, Yuwen Tuo, fell for Kong Xiu¡¯s trick and died at the hands of Jiang Li.¡± How could anyone say that?! Furthermore, this news was spread from the home base of the Tianji School, which was equivalent to confirming the veracity of the news. How could the beauty not be angry about this development? Lv Mudui continued eating his congee leisurely at the corner. The beauty shot him a glance and let out a cold ¡°hmph.¡± Ever since the news about Immortal encounters at the Hidden Dragon Ridge had been circulated, the Tianji School had become the focus of the world. Now that this matter had taken place, they were once again pushed into the eye of the storm. After Lv Mudui had finished his congee, he wiped his beard and smiled. ¡°Oh, Qianqian, don¡¯t be so angry. Just keep tabs on the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons next time¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, even though the Tianji School is a neutral group, now that the Hundred Schools and Great Zhou are fighting each other, it is only a matter of time that we pick a side¡­ What¡¯s more, the news that circulated this time is not without reason too. After all¡­ there¡¯s no smoke without fire,¡± Lv Mudui said. ¡°Shut up! What do you know, you terrible old fogey!¡± At first, the beauty was already in a fit of anger, but after hearing Lv Mudui¡¯s sarcastic remarks, she could no longer contain her rage. Lv Mudui grinned. After that, he slowly got up and grabbed his bamboo stick to make a move. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The beauty furrowed her brows. ¡°To Beiluo¡­,¡± Lv Mudui said with a smile. ¡°Young Master Lu should have fulfilled his initial promise to me by now.¡± ****** The capital was bustling. With many aristocratic families circulating the news spread by the Tianji School, very soon, everyone in the city knew about it. ¡°The royal adviser, Kong Xiu, plotted to murder the former emperor, Yuwen Tuo!¡± ¡°It turns out that the soul of the Great Zhou military, Jiang Li, was the main culprit behind the former emperor¡¯s death!¡± ¡°The death of the former emperor is a startling mystery!¡± These messages spread like wildfire in just one night. This matter was the topic of discussion in almost all the teahouses, taverns, and even roadside bookstalls. What many people could not understand was the fact that Jiang Li and Kong Xiu were the former emperor Yuwen Tuo¡¯s right-hand men, so what could have been their motive for killing him? Nevertheless, not long after, more detailed secrets were revealed too. This matter involved a key figure¡ªa descendant of the Militarists, Bai Fengtian. In the past, during Yuwen Tuo¡¯s reign, the Militarist descendant, Bai Fengtian, was awarded numerous commendations for defeating the Xirong ethnic group, subduing the southern people, and killing thousands of southern minorities. Another one of his incredible achievements was his act of burying 300,000 soldiers alive at the frontier fortress of Great Zhou with just a single command. The Bai Fengtian then possessed all of Great Zhou¡¯s military power. He could be said to be so outstanding that he outshone the emperor and thus posed a threat to him. Naturally, the former emperor, Yuwen Tuo, could not allow such a person to exist. At once, he had issued nine orders to bring back Bai Fengtian, who was pursuing the western people at the time. He revoked Bai Fengtian¡¯s military power and made him retire from his position. But alas¡­ Before the day of his retirement had arrived, Bai Fengtian had died a miserable death. Back then, the advisor Kong Xiu and Bai Fengtian were the best of friends. Jiang Li was Bai Fengtian¡¯s disciple. The news of Bai Fengtian¡¯s death had shaken the entire world. Many had speculated that Bai Fengtian¡¯s death was the work of the emperor, Yuwen Tuo, but no one had dared to discuss such a taboo subject. Yet, not long after Bai Fengtian¡¯s death, Yuwen Tuo had died mysteriously too. As such, now that this piece of news was out, the world was shaken once more. All the civil and military officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty were all the more enraged. One after another, statutes were being sent to Zijin Palace. They were all statutes of condemnation and demands for impeachment. A lie, if repeated often enough, will be accepted as the truth. As the news spread more and more widely, the accusation that Jiang Li had killed the emperor seemed to have become completely set in stone. In the capital, in the Imperial City¡­ In Zijin Palace¡­ Looking at the multiple statutes, Yuwen Xiu trembled with rage. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was extremely upset, as he threw the statutes on the floor with great force. In the distance, the old eunuch stood in the wake of the dust, not daring to draw a deep breath. A lingering moment later, Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°We are going to the Book Pavilion.¡± Accompanied by the old eunuch, Yuwen Xiu headed toward the Book Pavilion. However, he was stopped by Mo Tianyu, who had long disheveled hair, right outside the pavilion. No matter what the emperor said, the advisor refused to see him. In response to the advisor¡¯s refusal to see him, Yuwen Xiu was utterly dejected. While he was a mighty emperor, he was still a mere eleven-year-old child, after all. ¡°Why¡­ why won¡¯t the advisor see me?¡± Yuwen Xiu questioned himself nonstop upon returning to Zijin Palace. This compulsive behavior of his caused the old eunuch¡¯s hair to stand on end. ¡°Your Majesty, after all, the advisor is also caught right at the heart of this commotion. He needs you to make your own judgment,¡± the old eunuch said as he bowed down out of respect. Turning over the statutes, all that Yuwen Xiu saw was content about the impeachment of the advisor and demands for him to summon Jiang Li to the capital for interrogation. ¡°Actually, it is up to Your Majesty to decide whether the rumors are true or false.¡± The old eunuch bowed deeply once again. He was so close to lying flat on the floor. The palace was incomparably silent; all that could be heard were the sounds of Yuwen Xiu gasping for air. Many moments later, Yuwen Xiu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°While Father Emperor was still alive, you served him. About his death¡­ how much do you know?¡± ¡°Surely it isn¡¯t as the rumors say, that the regicides¡­ were indeed the advisor and Jiang Li?¡± The old eunuch, who was close to lying flat on the floor, raised his head abruptly. The fact that Yuwen Xiu had asked such a question¡­ Meant that he had already developed some suspicion toward the advisor and Jiang Li. A lie, if repeated often enough, will be accepted as the truth. The power of rumors had already affected Yuwen Xiu and swayed his views. The old eunuch did not dare to say anything more. Instead, he lay motionlessly on the floor. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes glazed over. A lingering moment later, he said, ¡°Help me get dressed and prepare to go to court.¡± The old eunuch, who was still kneeling on the floor, got up and beckoned the maids to enter the room. At the Hall of Supreme Harmony¡­ One by one, the vermilion wooden doors adorned with deep carvings opened. Morning light streamed into the hall. On the way up the stone steps, the civil and military officials patted their robes to smooth out the wrinkles in their attire. One after another, they entered the hall. Before the imperial court session in the morning could carry on for long, with a flick of his sleeve, Yuwen Xiu left the Hall of Supreme Harmony in rage. Many civil officials who had risked their lives to advise the emperor were carried out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, with the bottom half of their bodies badly mutilated. To many officials, this had been their opportunity to go down in history. Although their bodies had suffered, they had earned themselves a good reputation. After half a day had passed¡­ An emperor¡¯s decree was disseminated from the depths of the Imperial City. The decree was rushed out of the capital at incredible speed, as though galloping on horseback, and went straight to Yuanchi City. ****** In the Book Pavilion¡­ A rocking chair rocked back and forth. Mo Tianyu entered with his body bowed. ¡°Master, His Majesty¡­ ultimately issued an emperor¡¯s decree,¡± Mo Tianyu reported. Upon hearing the news, Kong Xiu, who was sitting in his rocking chair, seemed to age rapidly in just a few moments. All that could be heard in response to Mo Tianyu was a cryptic sigh from Kong Xiu. ****** The emperor¡¯s decree left the Imperial City. Before the news had reached Jiang Li, it had spread all over the world. In Yuanchi City¡­ Upon receiving this piece of news, Tantai Xuan cast a strange look at Mo Beike. ¡°Leader, what should we¡­ do next?¡± Tantai Xuan asked Mo Beike, cupping one of his hands into the other before his chest. ¡°Leave a thousand soldiers in Yuanchi City. As for the other troops, order them to withdraw 15 kilometers from Yuanchi City,¡± Mo Beike said slowly. Tantai Xuan was puzzled. Instead, it was Mo Ju, who was standing beside him while gently waving his feather fan, whose eyes gleamed. ****** In Beiluo City, on Lake Island¡­ It was as tranquil and beautiful as ever. Lv Mudui pushed his lonesome boat out into Beiluo Lake, creating ripples on the surface of the water. He dipped his bamboo pole, which he used as an oar, into the water and unwittingly scared the fish away. On his head, he wore a bamboo hat. Looking at Beiluo Lake Island, which was shrouded in mist and reminiscent of fairyland on earth, the awe in his eyes intensified. Compared to the last time he had seen Beiluo Lake Island, the island now seemed even more magical. ¡°Young Master Lu has had many Immortal encounters at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­¡± Lv Mudui lamented. After that, his heart grew with anticipation. He dropped his oar, startling a siege of herons. On the island¡­ On the second level of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, on the veranda¡­ Lu Fan, who was leaning on the back of his wheelchair and listening to the sounds of the breeze, was contemplating the selection of the Dragon Raising Site and the creation of the second Secret Realm. The first Secret Realm could only be considered as an appetizer for starting the recovery of Spirit Qi and informing the people about the existence of cultivators. As for the second Secret Realm, Lu Fan would not open it on such a small scale as he did for the first. While it was said that the current Wuhuang Continent was a Low Level Martial World, it was already close to being a Mid Level Martial World. According to Lu Fan¡¯s plans, the creation of the second Secret Realm would bring the world halfway toward becoming a Mid Level Martial World. In addition, White Jade City was to complete its final jump toward becoming a Supreme Power. But¡­ Before that, it would be best if White Jade City could come up with a medium that could summon anything in the world. Holding the bronze wine cup in his hand, Lu Fan leaned against the railing and admired the beautiful scenery by the lake. Yet he saw ripples form on the surface of the lake and gulls and egrets fly away in shock. A lonesome boat approached, wobbling on the surface of the water. On the lonesome boat, the old man who was wearing a bamboo hat caused Lu Fan¡¯s calm eyes to light up ever so slightly. Chapter 91 - Spill Your Guts In the seat of honor in the hall of Mohist City of Traps¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was sitting. His subordinate martial arts practitioners and generals were sitting below him. The rain was dripping off each of their armors. All of them looked excited. The Mohist City of Traps was said to be the most difficult walled city to capture. Regardless, these armored horsemen from Western Liang had laid siege to the impenetrable city anyway. Each one of the Western Liang warriors felt they had accomplished a great thing. They frantically looked at the Overlord who was sitting in the seat of honor. He was their spiritual pillar. Xiang Shaoyun was reading the letter passed on to him. It was sent from the capital city. He crumpled it up after he was finished reading. ¡°Yuwen Xiu is still too young¡­ Mo Beike is a total villain indeed.¡± Xiang Shaoyun leaned on the back of the giant chair, which symbolized the position of the Mohist giant. ¡°Jiang Li is a brave general. As long as he is there, even though Yuanchi City was captured, it will be impossible for the North County Army to march into the capital city.¡± ¡°So Mo Beike adopted the soft-line approach when he found the hard-line approach didn¡¯t work¡­ Great Zhou¡¯s imperial government has decayed since a long time ago. Except for the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu, the other ministers are just some posers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what Mo Beike is taking advantage of. Jiang Li is a hard bone to chew, but Mo Beike is going to cut him open with a soft knife,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said slowly. Below, the generals from Western Liang were all listening to him attentively. They knew the Overlord was going to plan the next step. The Overlord was not just targeting the Mohist City of Traps. Instead, he was targeting the whole world. The Overlord stayed silent for a long time, tapping his fingers on the armchair lightly. Since Mo Beike had left, he did not have any advisor with him. However, he was Xiang Shaoyun. He would succeed even without an advisor. With his fighting power as a cultivator, plus those Western Liang warriors who were fearless about death¡­ He would absolutely be the big winner in the end. Any schemes would just be illusions in the face of real strength. Xiang Shaoyun fully realized this in the siege on the Hidden Dragon Ridge. If his strength could be compared to that of an Immortal¡¯s, then the world would easily fall into his hands. Xiang Shaoyun got to his feet. With his hands behind his back, he paced slowly. Affected by the powerful Qi and blood he was giving off, the generals felt so oppressed that they could not even breathe. ¡°Send the army straight into the capital city,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said in a deafening voice while gazing at the cliff outside. His eyes were ablaze like torches. His subordinate martial arts practitioners and generals showed a frantic look. And they roared all together. ****** Yuanchi City. Great Zhou¡¯s barracks. In a tent¡­ Jiang Li, donning a silver armor, was reading the imperial decree he was holding in hands. He looked emotionless. Kneeling on the ground, the envoy from the capital city did not have the nerve to move. After a long while¡­ Jiang Li let out a long sigh. He looked at the envoy after closing the imperial decree. ¡°Go back to report to His Majesty¡­ A general in the field is not bound by orders from his sovereign.¡± The envoy was shocked. Jiang Li was going to defy the imperial decree! ¡°If I go to the capital city, then no one will be lead the Great Zhou¡¯s elite army¡­ The North County Army won¡¯t let such a good opportunity slip away. By then, our army will lose in a landslide,¡± Jiang Li said. The envoy, kneeling on the ground, replied, ¡°His Majesty understands that too. His Majesty doesn¡¯t really want the General to go to the capital city, but¡­ Those ministers were trying to impeach the General. All courtiers knelt down, crying. His Majesty is under huge pressure.¡± ¡°And those courtiers submitted a memorial to the throne together, saying that the North County Army only left a thousand soldiers guarding Yuanchi, and the remaining had retreated until ten miles away from Yuanchi City¡­ They claimed it was because the North County Army was pressured by Great Zhou¡¯s power, and thus about the war, and there was nothing to worry about anymore. So, General, please go to the capital city as soon as possible. It¡¯s really urgent,¡± the envoy said, cupping his hands. Sitting in the chair in his tent, Jiang Li looked extremely cold. Even he could not help but close his fist tightly. The officials were corrupt. The aristocratic families were evil-intentioned. And there was the Mohist manipulating everything in the dark. The capital city was really in turmoil. If he really gave up the battlefront and went back to the capital city, the North County Army would absolutely launch an attack the next day. Jiang Li closed his eyes. He did not open them until a long time had passed. He defied the imperial decree in the end. The envoy went back to the imperial city on horse immediately to take the news back. The news came as a shock in the imperial city. Memorials asking to impeach Jiang Li came into Zijin Palace like a storm. The eunuch could hear nothing but heavy groans in Zijin Palace as if it was threatening to storm. Yuwen Xiu went to the Book Pavilion once again, but Mo Tianyu again stopped him at the door. ¡°Your Majesty, Master won¡¯t see anyone,¡± Mo Tianyu said with a smile. ¡°Except Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­,¡± he added after thinking. ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°We are pretty lost. We need Master¡¯s instruction.¡± Yuwen Xiu gazed at Mo Tianyu. His eyes were bloodshot. He had suspected it was Jiang Li who had killed his Father Emperor. As the rumor spread more and more, the seed planted in his heart broke from the soil and sprouted. He had asked this question to the Imperial Advisor. However¡­ by then, rumor had it even the Imperial Advisor was involved. Consequently, Yuwen Xiu was really bothered¡­ Mo Tianyu shook his head. ¡°Master won¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, would you like your humble servant to tell a fortune for you? The results of my fortune-telling are very accurate¡­,¡± Mo Tianyu said. Yuwen Xiu was pretty disappointed at the response he had got. Looking at the Book Pavilion, he could vaguely see a figure sitting in the rocking chair, rocking before the window on the second floor. As to Mo Tianyu¡¯s fortune-telling¡­ Yuwen Xiu turned around and left without hesitation. ¡°That really hurts, Your Majesty¡­,¡± Mo Tianyu thought. Yuwen Xiu refused to see anybody after returning to Zijin Palace. He was struggling. He was fighting a struggle between his reason and his desire¡­ Yuwen Xiu knew that the North County Army¡¯s retreat from Yuanchi City must be a trick. ¡°Your Majesty, all courtiers are kneeling outside of Zijin Palace, asking Your Majesty to punish General Jiang Li for defying the imperial decree.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, people are holding a demonstration in the imperial city, claiming they are seeking justice for the late emperor¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, rumor has it that Your Majesty has become a puppet of those who slew the late emperor, that Great Zhou is not Great Zhou anymore¡­¡± ****** News came to Yuwen Xiu one after another. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was almost distorted. He took off the crown. With his messy hair, he looked like a madman. There were nine imperial decrees on the desk. The ink had not been dry yet. He was still hesitating whether to issue these imperial decrees. Yuwen Xiu was not dumb. He perfectly knew what it would mean for Great Zhou once these nine imperial decrees were issued. He was having a hard struggle. All of a sudden¡­ With his messy hair hanging down, Yuwen Xiu recalled what Mo Tianyu had told him outside of the Book Pavilion. ¡°Your Majesty, Master won¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Except Young Master Lu from Beiluo.¡± In Zijin Palace, as dark as pitch, Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. ¡°Is that Master¡¯s instruction for me?¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s breathing became shorter and faster. ¡°Guards, prepare wagons! We are going to Beiluo City!¡± Outside of Zijin Palace¡­ The old eunuch was dumbstruck by Yuwen Xiu¡¯s excited voice. Then something seemed to occur to him. He could not help but tremble, but he managed to control the fear that arose in him. He bowed to Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Yes.¡± ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Lv Mudui trembled somehow as soon as he got onto the island. He had a hunch that something terrible would happen. He swallowed his saliva. Lake Island had changed a lot. The air was fresher, and even breathing it seemed to make one¡¯s soul feel sublime. The peculiar chrysanthemums growing on the island flourished even more. In the distance, a pale blue airflow was circling the little girl Ni Yu. Before her was a black pot, in which something dreadful seemed to be boiling. On the other side, Nie Changqing cut the lake surface in half with his butcher knife without even touching the water. A white trace was produced on the water surface. The water did not calm down until a long time had passed. Yi Yue was practicing martial arts. Her whip method, modified by Lu Fan, was hard to trace. With every whip, the air seemed to be torn apart. Ning Zhao was peerless. With her white dress fluttering in the wind, she stood on the lake surface. She looked kind of normal, but it was not true. Ning Zhao opened her eyes. The lake surface was dented immediately by a dreadful pressure. Lv Mudui was shocked. These cultivators were frightful¡­ By then he only wanted to take the Immortal encounter Young Master Lu had agreed to give him and leave this horrifying island immediately. On the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion¡­ Lu Fan was feeling the gentle breeze by the rail. In white clothing, he waved at Lv Mudui with a smile. Seeing the couplet on the door of the pavilion, Lv Mudui felt a dreadful pressure. Without the nerve to look straight at it, he lowered his head and went up to the second floor directly. He finally met the elegant and noble Young Master Lu in person. His nervousness calmed down somehow. Lu Fan looked at Lv Mudui, smiling. With a wave of his hand, a full cup of green plum wine floated into the air and stopped before Lv Mudui. ¡°You did a good job in the incident that happened on Hidden Dragon Ridge,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu. I came here today for the promise Young Master once made,¡± Lv Mudui said seriously. ¡°I never go back on my word. I promised to give you a wisp of Immortal encounter. So I will do.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand slightly with a smile. Then a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed into Lv Mudui¡¯s body. Lv Mudui¡¯s body shook. His hair and beard stirred. In his Qi Core, there was Spirit Qi surging. He looked more refreshed and vigorous instantly. ¡°This is Spirit Qi!¡± Even Lv Mudui¡¯s beard was shaking. He was extremely excited. ¡°Lv, take a seat.¡± Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. The hair on his forehead was blowing in the wind. He cupped one hand around his jaw and put the other hand on the wool blanket covering his legs. ¡°There is something I want to discuss with you about,¡± Lu Fan started. Lv Mudui¡¯s excitement was instantly gone. ¡°Young Master Lu, what is it about?¡± Lu Fan showed a gentle smile. He took a sip of the tepid green plum wine and then smiled again. ¡°Nothing important. You should know that the opening of the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge signifies the start of an era of cultivators. However, the current world knows nothing about the cultivator¡¯s system, techniques, mysteries¡­ And we, White Jade City, as the first power started by cultivators, have the responsibility of imparting the knowledge of cultivation to the world.¡± ¡°Consequently, we will need a perfect information system.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t want too many troubles. So I think maybe Tianji School can be incorporated into White Jade City,¡± Lu Fan said indifferently after taking a sip of the warm wine. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m a good-tempered person. Just spill your guts,¡± Lu Fan added. ¡°If you don¡¯t oppose my proposition, just go back and tell the philosophers of Tianji School about this. They can come to Lake Island and discuss more details with me.¡± Lv Mudui felt cold. Although Lu Fan was smiling at him, he felt a dreadful power had grasped his heart. ¡°Young Master Lu, are you good-tempered?¡± That¡¯s ridiculous! In a trance, Lv Mudui left the pavilion of White Jade City. He got onto his boat and propelled it by pushing against the riverbed with his pole. He did not come to himself until he had been far away¡­ The Immortal encounter did not make Lv Mudui happy at all. He knelt down on the boat suddenly. He had come to Beiluo City to take the Immortal encounter¡­ But why, all of a sudden, did he sell Tianji School? Oh gosh, what on earth did he do? Chapter 92 - The Eight Dragon Raising Techniques Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lv Mudui left. Lu Fan propositioned to incorporate Tianji School only on a whim. If White Jade City wanted to become an overwhelming power, would it be too much to incorporate one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? It was certainly not for Lu Fan. Even if the world were shaken by this proposition of his, it would not matter to him. Lu Fan did not take out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Instead, he continued sitting in the wheelchair, considering the construction of Dragon Raising Sites. After one night of thinking, Lu Fan had an initial idea. The tasks assigned by the system would be scored. The score would decide how big the prize was. As a result, he attached quite a lot of importance to the construction of the Dragon Raising Sites. Torch Dragon, Responsive Dragon, Azure Dragon, Black Dragon, Red Dragon, Clam Dragon, Coiled Dragon, and Cloud Dragon¡ªthese were the names for the Eight Great Heavenly Dragons Lu Fan had decided. 1Consequently, Lu Fan was going to find eight Dragon Raising Sites on the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty and would call them The Eight Dragon Raising Techniques. Taking a sip of green plum wine, Lu Fan slightly frowned. Lu Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. The world reflected in his eyes seemed to have turned into some jumping lines. Lu Fan actually already had his choices of the eight Dragon Raising Sites. He put the bronze liquor cup down. Lu Fan entered [Dao Impartment Platform] with his mind. He sat down at the center of the Eight Trigrams platform. With his long robe fluttering, he looked like a fallen Immortal. Golden runes kept emerging around him. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were ablaze like torches. He was thinking about the description for the dragons. Then, he used [All Method Furnace] to create the eight Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Techniques. Every dragon should have its own character. Therefore, the cultivation techniques Lu Fan created focused on different aspects. The Eight Trigrams runes kept emerging. Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength seemed to be rising. The eight Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Techniques were created very soon. Each of them was named after one of those dragons. On the [Dao Impartment Platform], Lu Fan looked even more unreal. Besides the Dragon Raising Sites, he also started to construct the second Secret Realm. The second Secret Realm mattered a lot. Lu Fan was going to impart the cultivation technique of Internal Organs Realm there. Lu Fan was extremely excited. His eyes were very bright. With the Dragon Raising Sites combined with the Secret Realm, a magnificent Secret Realm was taking shape under his construction. ****** The gate of the imperial city was widely open. Six handsome horses of different breeds pulled a luxury wagon out of the capital city at high speed. The whole capital city was shocked. The emperor left the capital city at such a critical moment. Why? Many people were secretly asking where the emperor had headed. When they had heard he had gone to Beiluo City instead of Yuanchi, everyone was astonished. This move of the emperor was unexpected. Many people were not prepared for that. Beiluo City was in an extremely precarious situation. The whole capital city was totally in shock. Many secret messages were sent from there. Ten miles away from Yuanchi City, in a military tent¡­ Holding a letter in hand, Mo Beike was frowning. Tantai Xuan was sitting in a higher place with a somber face. ¡°Giant, does this move of the emperor have any profound meaning?¡± Tantai Xuan asked seriously. Beiluo City¡­ That was a pain that he would never forget. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly and took a deep breath. ¡°His Majesty was probably instructed by the Imperial Advisor¡­¡± Mo Ju¡¯s answer drew Mo Beike¡¯s look toward him. Mo Ju was an excellent man. It was really a pity that he was not a Mohist disciple. ¡°Exactly. His Majesty was probably incited by Kong Xiu.¡± ¡°Except Great Zhou, the current world is divided into four camps.¡± Mo Beike¡¯s voice was old and hoarse. ¡°The first is North County, headed by the aristocratic family of Tantai.¡± Squinting, Tantai Xuan nodded slightly. Waving his feather fan lightly, Mo Ju was waiting for Mo Beike to continue. ¡°The second camp is Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen led by Xiang Shaoyun.¡± ¡°The third camp¡­ It¡¯s the Tangs from South County. A very low-profile power, but shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± ¡°All these three camps are led by county mayors. They are qualified to scramble for world leadership and carve out Great Zhou,¡± Mo Beike said slowly. Mo Ju nodded. This was the situation of the world that every advisor needed to analyze. ¡°What is the fourth camp?¡± asked Tantai Xuan. ¡°Beiluo City¡­ White Jade City,¡± said Mo Beike. Could Beiluo be regarded as a camp as a single city? Tantai Xuan squinted. He was somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Beiluo doesn¡¯t even have an army of 100,000 soldiers. How could they be the fourth camp¡­?¡± Although Tantai Xuan suffered losses in Beiluo City, he still did not buy it if Beiluo was regarded as a camp alone. White Jade City of Beiluo, he had heard about that too. However¡­ White Jade City only had a few people. Could they be compared to the army of 100,000 soldiers of his North County? Mo Beike¡¯s big eye bags vibrated slightly. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. The air in the tent was a little weird. ¡°Cultivators are unpredictable variables, while White Jade City is the first power started by cultivators. It is even more unpredictable,¡± Mo Beike said. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s exactly because of the appearance of cultivators that the world has changed so drastically. Don¡¯t underestimate those cultivators¡­¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo can fight an army of 100,000 soldiers alone.¡± Mo Ju sounded serious. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. He did not speak. He recalled what had happened to him in the Secret Real of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The doing of the Immortal gave him nightmares for days. Tantai Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°I will let the spies in the capital city keep on spreading rumors.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just bide our time for now. If His Majesty really gets Lu Ping¡¯an out of Beiluo¡­ Then our army will retreat 150 miles more,¡± Mo Beike said. Yinyang philosopher Wei Luan went to Beiluo, and by then, his dead body had been extremely cold. He had to be careful. That was after all one of the most mysterious Yinyang School¡¯s necromancers. Even Grandmasters could die without knowing how they were killed if they ran into Wei Luan. However¡­ Wei Luan did not even make a splash in Beiluo City. The tricks of Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­ They would give anyone a fridge horror if they kept thinking about them. ****** On the second floor of the Book Pavilion¡­ Mo Tianyu bowed to the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu, reporting to him Yuwen Xiu¡¯s trip to Beiluo. Kong Xiu opened his swollen eyes. The saggy skin on his face vibrated slightly. ¡°Why would His Majesty decide to go to Beiluo City¡­?¡± ¡°Hopefully His Majesty can put up with Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s bad temper¡­¡± ****** Jiang Li also learned that Yuwen Xiu had left for Beiluo on a wagon drawn by six handsome horses. He had thought he would receive nine consecutive imperial decrees from the capital city. However, the emperor took an unusual step by leaving for Beiluo. ¡°Beiluo¡­ That Young Master Lu?¡± Jiang Li squinted. He did not know much about Young Master Lu, but he did have heard about his name. Young Master Lu, with the Immortal encounter he had got, seemed to be terrifying. Speaking of Immortal encounter, Jiang Li suddenly felt a headache. That poultry woman got an Immortal encounter somehow, and that little chick surprisingly grew into a giant turkey. It even killed Mo Shougui. He had wanted Bai Qingniao to live a peaceful life and stay out of wars. Yet in the end¡­ The appearance of an Immortal encounter made an ordinary poultry woman not so ordinary anymore. She killed a first-class martial arts Grandmaster in her debut. And it was also the Immortal encounter that saved Bai Qingniao¡¯s life. Therefore, Jiang Li felt was extremely complicated. Should he eat her chicken soup in the future or not? ****** Beiluo City. Lu Changkong turned serious when he had received the news. Would the emperor come to Beiluo City in person? However, he was not surprised. It was probably the Imperial Advisor¡¯s idea. On the city wall, Lu Changkong donned his armor. Behind him, Luo Yue looked extremely serious as well. ¡°Luo, send all of the elite soldiers. Make sure His Majesty will stay safe.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t allow His Majesty¡¯s safety endangered in Beiluo City,¡± Lu Changkong said. Lu Changkong surely knew after Yinyang philosopher Wei Luan¡¯s death, Beiluo City should be the safest place in the world. However, just in case¡­ Luo Yue left to execute the order. Lu Changkong went to Lake Island in person. He wanted to ask for Lu Fan¡¯s opinion about the emperor¡¯s visit. However, he found the air on Lake Island was a little weird and oppressive as soon as he got onto the island. Heavy clouds were gathering over White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. It felt like the world was in angry. It was simply a glimpse, but Lu Changkong felt he could not even breathe. His heart suddenly dropped. In front of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion¡­ Nie Changqing was standing there with his knife. A sharp knife energy was secretly surging in him, but he held it back. Ning Zhao came over like a feather. She came up to Lu Changkong in a blink. ¡°What happened? How is Fan¡¯er?¡± Lu Changkong said. Ning Zhao¡¯s white dress was fluttering in the wind. ¡°Young Master is in seclusion. He told us only disciples of White Jade City are allowed to get onto the island, and he wouldn¡¯t see anyone,¡± Ning Zhao said. Lu Changkong was dumbstruck. Then his face turned somber. The emperor had come to Beiluo City in person to see Lu Fan, but Lu Fan retreated from the world to stay in seclusion right at this moment. And he would not allow anyone to get onto the island. Was it intentional or unintentional? Lu Changkong did not say anything. He glanced at White Jade City¡¯s pavilion shrouded in the dreadful energy. He left on his boat. At dusk¡­ On the spacious plain outside of Beiluo City¡­ The setting sun, like a shy teenage girl, half hid under the horizon. A luxury wagon popped up from the horizon. Drawn by six handsome horses, it came over stepping on the fiery evening glows. The emperor, coming from the capital city in a wagon drawn by six horses, went straight into Beiluo City. Chapter 93 - Wizard Lu Ping’an Who Sabotaged the Country! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio South County was located in the south of the Great Zhou Dynasty. With high mountains and clear waters, this geographically great location was the hometown of many talented people. The Tangs were the largest aristocratic family in South County. Not only did they have the whole county under their control, but also they were endowed with great wealth. South County was richly blessed with resources. And the Tangs, as the largest power in South County, were probably richer than the country. Heading the Tangs and also acting as the mayor of South County was Tang Xiansheng. However, compared to the rebellious armies from other places, South County was kind of lazy. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s revolt was more like a symbolic gesture. His army was not as aggressive as the army of West County or North County. Nor had his army pose any threats to the capital city. South County was like an out-of-tune gentleman who tended to stay aloof from other counties and take a wait-and-see attitude regarding the situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As a result, South County did not seem to play any role in this chaotic competition of power. ****** South County. Tang Manor, Nanjiang City. A strong scent of blood dispersed in the air like a drop of ink in clear water. The smell lingered in the entire manor. The servants were terrified. The maids were screaming. The peace in the quiet, harmonious Tang Manor was totally broken at this moment. The Second Young Master of the Tangs was dead¡­ He was lying in a pool of blood. With the strong stench, blood continued flowing like water. The blood was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Tang Yimo was sitting on the ground. His eyes were filled with fear. He looked at his hands stained with blood, his body trembling involuntarily. He just killed someone. The Second Young Master of the Tangs, a first-class martial arts practitioner, was killed by him. The Second Young Master of the Tangs was called Tang Baichen. He was a talented scholar on the surface. However, despite his beautiful name and his identity, he was actually an evil young master in Nanjiang City, who had committed many crimes. There was no evil deed that he would refuse to involve himself in. He was an extremely immoral man. When he took fancy to some woman, he would take her into his bed by all means necessary. Many families were broken because of Tang Baichen. Other than that, Tang Baichen also enjoyed bullying Tang Yimo a lot. Tang Yimo tried to fight back. However, although he was a martial arts practitioner, he was only a second class. How could he defeat Tang Baichen? Every time, his face was beaten black and blue. And also, every time, he was left on the verge of death. If Tang Yimo were not Tang Xiansheng¡¯s love child, Tang Baichen would have killed him. For Tang Baichen, Tang Yimo was only a trivial bug. He immensely detested Tang Yimo. And this time, Tang Baichen cast his eyes on Tang Yimo¡¯s younger sister. Tang Yimo caught Tang Baichen harassing his biological sister. This time, Tang Yimo did not turn a blind eye. Instead, he confronted Tang Baichen. After killing Tang Baichen¡¯s followers, he even had a desperate fight against Tang Baichen himself. Opening up one more meridian at the life-or-death moment, he punched Tang Baichen hard in the chest and made the latter¡¯s heart explode. Tang Yimo broke into a sinister smile. The Immortal did not lie to him. The cultivation technique imparted by the Immortal did give him the strength to protect his family. Tears were streaming down Tang Yimo¡¯s cheeks. This might be the last time he could provide protection to his younger sister and mother. After killing Tang Baichen, he could in no way escape from the Tangs. Tang Baichen¡¯s mother, the Second Lady of the Tangs, would not let go of him. As expected¡­ When the news of Tang Baichen¡¯s death had been spread¡­ The Tang Manor¡¯s guards all swarmed into the manor. The Second Lady, in luxurious clothing, came in utter shock. Her face was extremely pale. ¡°Guards! Catch this son of a b**ch. I¡¯ll cut off his flesh piece by piece to avenge Chen¡¯er!¡± Tears streamed down the Second Lady¡¯s cheeks. She was bawling. Tang Baichen was her son. He was the reason she had a foothold in Tang Manor. However, he was killed this way! Killed by this son of a b**ch! The guards all acted. Qi and blood of martial arts Grandmasters blasted. Tang Yimo staggered to his feet with a resolute look. ¡°Catch that son of a b**ch and his humble mother and sister!¡± The Second Lady kept screaming. Tang Yimo¡¯s pupils contracted. A low beast-like growl came from him. The once densely packed soldiers rushed to get out. ¡°Why would a person want to be stronger? It¡¯s to protect the people he wants to protect, isn¡¯t it? Hopefully, you will never forget why you started and remain true to your original aspiration.¡± Tang Yimo still remembered the Immortal¡¯s remark clearly. His eyes suddenly turned red. A bloody mist seeped out of his skin. He opened up the first meridian once again¡­ A strong power surged into his limbs and his bones. He felt his body was going to explode. Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique¡ªthat was the Immortal encounter Tang Yimo had gotten. A demonic technique imparted by the Immortal. By sacrificing himself to the demon, he could protect whoever he wanted to protect! Protecting was closely linked to killing. Tang Manor was completely in chaos. The strong stench of blood lingered throughout the whole manor. When Tang Xiansheng had come back¡­ He smelled an ultimately pungent stench of blood¡­ The smell wafted up his nostril. He walked into Tang Manor and saw dead bodies everywhere¡­ At the center of the corpses¡­ A figure drenched in blood was kneeling on the ground. Blood was dripping off his hair onto the ground, one drop after another. Tang Xiansheng was astonished. Tang Yimo, the love child he had never paid any attention to, killed hundreds of elite soldiers and martial arts Grandmasters of Tang Manor¡­ Tang Xiansheng gazed at the corpses on the ground. His eyes looked shrewd. Immortal encounter! Cultivator! These three words came into his mind. Rumors about cultivators were spreading like wildfire in the current Great Zhou. Young Master Lu from Beiluo, Overlord from Western Liang, the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ The appearance of cultivators was changing the world. Tang Xiansheng had worried about how to win some cultivators over. However, to his surprise¡­ There was a cultivator in Tang Manor as well. And this cultivator was his biological son. Wading through the massive pool of blood, Tang Xiansheng came up to Tang Yimo, who was covered with blood and panting heavily. Looking at Tang Yimo, fuzzy-headed at the moment, Tang Xiansheng squinted. That shrewd light in his eyes disappeared. It was replaced with infinite tenderness and affection. ¡°My son, you¡¯ve been through too much.¡± Tang Xiansheng extended his shaking hands to touch Tang Yimo¡¯s face that was covered with blood. ****** Beiluo City. The emperor¡¯s six horses went into the city. Lu Changkong received him with some elite soldiers. This was Yuwen Xiu¡¯s first visit to Beiluo City. He had heard a lot about Beiluo lately, but he had never been here. ¡°Welcome, Your Majesty.¡± Lu Changkong knelt down on one knee. Yuwen Xiu hurried to tell Lu Chuankong to stand up. ¡°Minister Lu, there is no need to stand on ceremony. We came to Beiluo City to solve a puzzle¡­¡± ¡°We heard that Minister Lu¡¯s son Lu Ping¡¯an had got an Immortal encounter and resolved Beiluo City¡¯s crisis. We came to Beiluo in person today despite the wind and the rain just for one thing¡ªa stratagem to break the current situation. This trip is also the Imperial Advisor¡¯s idea,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. His young face looked expectant. The young emperor had been under too much pressure lately. Yuwen Xiu comprehended what the Imperial Advisor had been implying and came to Beiluo in person. He was like grasping at a straw. Lu Changkong let out a sign. Cupping his hands, he said, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Fan¡¯er is in seclusion at the moment. He won¡¯t see anybody¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu was dumbstruck. Then he said anxiously, ¡°We came here in person in good faith¡­¡± ¡°How dare you! His Majesty came here in person. As a subject of His Majesty, how dare he refuse to see His Majesty?¡± a martial arts Grandmaster next to Yuwen Xiu said in anger, with his eyes widely open. The old eunuch was slightly astonished. He swung his fly-whisk to hit that martial arts Grandmaster. He ordered the latter in a stern voice, ¡°Shut up.¡± And that martial arts Grandmaster shut up reluctantly right away. ¡°City Master Lu, His Majesty came in person. That explained how sincere His Majesty is. City Master, could you go to Lake Island to tell your son that His Majesty is expecting him outside of the island?¡± the old eunuch said. He knew what a mysterious and weird person that Young Master Lu, who lived on Lake Island, was. Yuwen Xiu threw the old eunuch a surprised look. This old eunuch was one of the subordinates he could rely on. As a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, he was an extremely strong martial arts practitioner. He was neither too humble nor too arrogant even before Jiang Li. However, he was being extremely humble at the moment¡­ Lu Changkong helplessly shook his head. ¡°Eunuch, I went to Lake Island as soon as I got the news that His Majesty was coming in person. My son is really in seclusion.¡± ¡°Fan¡¯er has had problems with his legs since he was small. He is kind of disagreeable because of the disease. He said he was in seclusion. If we insist on disturbing him, I¡¯m afraid something not so pleasant will happen,¡± Lu Changkong said sincerely. He was telling the truth. He knew his son well. Yuwen Xiu was pacing with his hands behind the back. A few minutes later, he looked up at Lu Changkong. ¡°Minister Lu, we will wait in Beiluo until Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s seclusion ends,¡± Yuwen Xiu said, gnashing his teeth. When this decision had been made¡­ The old eunuch was not too surprised, but those martial arts Grandmasters and generals who had escorted Yuwen Xiu here were greatly shocked. The capital city was in chaos at the moment. There were a lot of memorials submitted by officials that the emperor needed to handle. However, the emperor would stay in Beiluo City to wait for Young Master Lu, a man who liked to bluff and pretend to be mysterious. It was not difficult to imagine how the court and the commonalty would be shocked when this news was spread. ¡°Your Majesty, please rethink about it!¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t linger in Beiluo. If the North County¡¯s rebel army comes and laid siege while Your Majesty is in Beiluo, then that will be a disaster for the Great Zhou!¡± a military general said to Yuwen Xiu, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the latter. This military general had opposed Yuwen Xiu¡¯s trip to Beiluo in the first place. However, Yuwen Xiu insisted on making this trip. As his subordinate, the military general certainly had to obey. ¡°It must be Kong Xiu¡¯s trick to incite His Majesty to come to Beiluo!¡± The military general shouted in a loud voice, almost crying. With a sullen face, the old eunuch did not speak. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was more somber. At the sight of this scene, Lu Changkong looked emotionless, but he was sighing to himself secretly. This trick of Mo Beike¡¯s did push the Great Zhou Dynasty into a tight corner and set the officials in the capital city against the Imperial Advisor and Jiang Li. ¡°It¡¯s our decision. Stop trying to persuade us!¡± ¡°We have decided to wait until Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s seclusion ends.¡± Waving his sleeves, Yuwen Xiu got onto the wagon. His voice came from there. He had a secret that he had been keeping to himself. Just like Lu Ping¡¯an, he had also got an Immortal encounter. Therefore, he would rather trust Lu Ping¡¯an this time and wait for him. Lu Changkong bowed. He led Yuwen Xiu to the lakeside of Beiluo Lake, but they did not get onto any boat to sail across the lake. The moon rose after the sun had set. A day and a night passed very soon. The air at the lakeside became even duller. The news that the emperor was expecting Young Master Lu at the lakeside spread to the capital city. It started a great disturbance in the imperial city. The spies deployed by Mo Beike also started to spread rumors. ¡°The emperor went to Beiluo because he was confused by Kong Xiu¡¯s trick. With the emperor out of the capital city, the country will fall apart very soon!¡± ¡°The young emperor has been confused by Beiluo Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s witchcraft. The wizard is sabotaging the country!¡± Rumors kept rising. The whole capital city was in a total mess. Officials were bawling. Memorials kept coming. Some officials who regarded themselves as the noble and unsullied came to Beiluo on wagons during the night. Lu Changkong did not try to keep them away. He let all of them enter the city. By Beiluo Lake¡­ Those officials were kneeling before the emperor¡¯s wagon, crying bitterly, trying to alert the emperor to the wizard¡¯s trick. They tried to persuade him to go back to the capital city and call Jiang Li back to punish him. In the wagon¡­ The emperor was very quiet. When the first light of the day shone from the horizon and spilled on the glistening surface of Beiluo Lake. Lake Island. On the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion¡­ In the wheelchair, the figure in white clothes, with his hair blowing in the wind, slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 94 - Young Master Allows You to Continue Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was Lu Fan¡¯s first seclusion. He spent one day and one night in constructing a new Secret Realm on Dao Impartment Platform, which he combined with Dragon Raising Sites. It was a huge project, which needed continuous refinement. If the Secret Realm of the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge were only on a small scale, then the construction of this Secret Realm was some real serious work. After all, Lu Fan expected to see cultivators strong enough to achieve the Internal Organs Realm born at the end of this Secret Realm. As to the Secret Realm, Lu Fan had not deployed it yet. It was still preserved on the Dao Impartment Platform, waiting for the right timing. He opened his eyes. A breeze came in, stirring his white clothes. He breathed out lightly. Lu Fan lifted his hands to give his temples a gentle massage. The construction of a Secret Realm would consume a significant amount of Soul Strength, especially for the improvement of a large-scale Secret Realm. Lu Fan was even a little lightheaded. He waved his hand casually. Then the bronze liquor cup on the carved redwood table flew over. The wine in the cup was already cold. Since Lu Fan was in seclusion, Ning Zhao did not want to come in without his permission to heat the wine. He drank up the wine in the cup. The cool sour taste made Lu Fan¡¯s mind clearer. Then, using his mind, he heard the words carried over by the wind from out of the island. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. In front of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion¡­ Nie Changqing stood there with his knife. He was giving off intense energy. While guarding the pavilion, he would not let anyone approach the building. Nor would Ning Zhao and Yi Yue. As to Ni Yu, she was sitting on the ground far away, eating elixirs casually from a perfume satchel full of elixirs. Young Master told her to cultivate while enjoying food¡­ And she really made it. Nearby, Jing Yue, carrying his rosewood sword box on his back, was staring at Ni Yu, or the elixirs in her hand, bitterly. Jing Yue had condensed Qi successfully after taking Gathering Qi Elixirs. He achieved Qi Core Realm. He would never forget that wonderful feeling. All of a sudden. On the island, the oppressive air was gone. They were all startled. They looked up at the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. They saw on the terrace a white-clothed teenager enjoying the wind by the rail. He smiled at the people below. ¡°Young Master has come out of seclusion!¡± Ning Zhao and Yi Yue exchanged a look, feeling glad. If Young Master had stayed in seclusion longer, Beiluo City might be all muddled up. Ning Zhao came onto the second floor, her white dress fluttering. She pushed the wheelchair down the terrace. ¡°Young Master, the emperor came from the capital city to see you in person, but we told him you were in seclusion. He is expecting you in Beiluo City now¡­,¡± Ning Zhao said. Sitting in the wheelchair, with his forearms pressed against the wheelchair¡¯s armrests, Lu Fan massaged his temples lightly. ¡°I already know,¡± Lu Fan answered calmly. Ning Zhao was surprised. ¡°Sister Ning, find me a fishing rod¡­,¡± Lu Fan suddenly said. Ning Zhao was surprised again. Next to her, Nie Changqing, carrying his butcher knife, could not help but raise his eyebrow. ¡°Young Master wants to fish?¡± Nie Changqing asked. Lu Fan nodded slightly while looking at Beiluo Lake in front of him. A breeze came, stirring the glistening water surface. Beiluo Lake was the first Dragon Raising Site Lu Fan chose. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Zhao went to look for a fishing rod without asking any questions. ¡°Young Master, the emperor is waiting. Won¡¯t you go and see him?¡± Nie Changqing asked, his white clothes fluttering. Massaging his temples, Lu Fan closed his eyes. ¡°Not until I finish my thing.¡± Nie Changqing did not ask another question. It was quiet. The wind stirred the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums in the distance. ¡°Crack. Crack¡­¡± Suddenly, a weird noise came. Lu Fan opened his eyes. He looked toward where the noise came. Ni Yu, with her eyes widely open, took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the bulging perfume satchel. She put it into her mouth and bit it. Crack. She was seriously eating sugar-coated beans¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s look gave Ni Yu a spooky feeling. With her shaking hand, she took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the perfume satchel. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­ Would you like one?¡± The corner of Lu Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He waved his hand. ¡°Enjoy your elixirs. Take as many as you want. Remember, find a place where no one is around afterward¡­¡± Ni Yu was a little puzzled. Soon¡­ Ning Zhao came back. Lu Fan took the fishing rod, though it was only an average rod. Then he gripped the sharp hook, and with his fair-skinned fingers pressed against it, he straightened the hook with effort. Then it became a straight, sharp ¡°hook.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ How will you fish with a straight hook?¡± Ning Zhao was dumbstruck. Lu Fan did not speak. He only showed a smile. On the boat alone, Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair at the front of the boat. He cast out the fishing line with the hook. When the hook fell into the water, it created ripples on the water¡¯s surface. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and the others were standing on another boat. They were watching Lu Fan fishing in the lake with a straight hook. ****** At the lakeside of Beiluo Lake, it had been a total mess. Lu Changkong¡¯s face was cold. Luo Cheng, behind him, was staring at the officials kneeling on the ground with an aggressive look. Who were these bastards cursing? Who was the wizard?! It was quiet in the emperor¡¯s wagon. ¡°Guys, watch your mouth,¡± Lu Changkong said with a cold face while looking at the officials who were kneeling on the ground, thumping their chests. The old eunuch standing next to the emperor¡¯s wagon also snorted lightly. ¡°A country can¡¯t lose its emperor for even one day. Your Majesty has been in Beiluo for two days. The capital city is really in chaos.¡± ¡°By now the rebels have been repulsed. The Great Zhou Dynasty is facing an arduous task of restoring life to normalcy. Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t linger here to wait for a wizard!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please go back!¡± A old fat, big-bellied man in luxurious clothes, kneeling on the ground, was bawling. ¡°Who is Lu Ping¡¯an? How could he make Your Majesty wait like this?!¡± ¡°Although Lu Ping¡¯an has an official rank, he is, after all, a subject, and Your Majesty is the monarch. The principles between the ruler and his subjects should not be violated!¡± The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty kept persuading Yuwen Xiu. Outside of Beiluo City, wagons kept arriving, raising clouds of dust. One after another, wagon took officials into Beiluo City. All of these officials intended to persuade the emperor to change his mind. If they were to succeed, then their names would be remembered forever. However, the emperor in his wagon never responded. Only the slight shaking of the wagon told the old eunuch the person in it was actually not calm at all. ****** In the camp ten miles away from Yuanchi City¡­ Mo Beike was holding a letter in his hand. His big eye bags slightly vibrated. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo in seclusion. The emperor was expecting him at the lakeside in person. All officials and ministers were going to Beiluo to persuade the emperor to go back to the capital¡­¡± Mo Beike showed a faintly sarcastic smile. Tantai Xuan was sitting in the seat of honor. Mo Ju was waving his feather fan. Both of them showed a sarcastic smile, as well. ¡°Great Zhou¡¯s officials are just a group of doltish and useless men. They are good at scheming at each other, but when it comes to state affairs¡­ They are nothing but some foolish dogs,¡± Mo Ju said bluntly. Tantai Xuan leaned on the back of his chair. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°At the moment, what we are trying to win is time¡­¡± ¡°Xiang Shaoyun is leading his army to the capital city. However, if we beat them to the capital city and bring those six cities under control, we will be in an invincible position. Even though Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen are said to be the strongest army in Great Zhou, they won¡¯t be able to turn the tide,¡± Tantai Xuan said. Mo Beike nodded slightly. ¡°Great Zhou¡¯s capital city is like a pot of boiling water now. When the critical point is reached, it will certainly explode¡­¡± ¡°Even if the emperor can take Lu Ping¡¯an back, what can he change?¡± ¡°It is impossible to reverse the trend¡­,¡± Mo Beike said. ****** A Dragon Raising Site certainly meant a place where dragons were raised. Lake Island was White Jade City¡¯s base. With Lu Fan deploying Spirit Qi here, Beiluo Lake around the island was also affected. If there were really places in the world that were endowed with the fine spirits of the universe, Beiluo Lake was certainly ranked first. Other than a Dragon Raising Site, the dragons raised here could even protect Beiluo Lake from danger. So why not chose this place? A fog was rolling on the lake surface. Lu Fan was fishing alone on the boat with undivided attention. In the lake, a great number of fishes approached him, jumping under the bottom of Lu Fan¡¯s boat. Everything has a soul. These fishes seemed to be able to perceive something. They were chasing the straight hook, although there was no bait. However, the hook was like the most delicious thing in the world. They were attracted to it. Lu Fan was calm. He was setting up Mountain River Strategy on the chessboard while grasping the fishing rod. No matter how the fishes in the lake chased the hook, the fishing rod always stayed motionless. The fog rolling over the water became thicker. The boat and the white-clothed teenager became blurry. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the others could hardly see Lu Fan¡¯s figure. After a long while¡­ There were no more noises produced by jumping fishes. Lu Fan¡¯s indifferent voice came through the thick fog. ¡°Sister Ning, please invite the emperor over¡­¡± On the boat, Ning Zhao¡¯s hair was stirred by the wind. She tucked her hair behind her ear. Her red lips moved. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Ning Zhao stepped forward gently. When her white embroidered shoes touched the lake surface lightly, ripples appeared on the water¡¯s surface. In such a surprising way, she went to the lakeside, stepping on the water surface. When Ning Zhao was gone¡­ In the fog, Lu Fan seemed to be pondering. He said, ¡°Nie, Yi Yue¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Yue hurried to bow. Nie Changqing lifted the knife to cup his hands. ¡°Beiluo is not the capital city. They can¡¯t talk nonsense like that.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m good-tempered, so I¡¯ll allow them to continue¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s indifferent voice came together with the sound of chess pieces placed onto the chessboard. Yi Yue and Nie Changqing squinted. The two left by boat. At the center of the lake, only Lu Fan¡¯s boat remained there. ****** At the lakeside of Beiluo Lake¡­ Stepping on the lake surface, Ning Zhao came like a fallen Immortal. The sight of her astonished many officials that they even stopped cursing. ¡°Your Majesty, Young Master is ready for a meeting.¡± Standing on the lake surface, Ning Zhao bowed slightly. In the emperor¡¯s wagon, Yuwen Xiu lifted the curtain abruptly. An exciting light flashed in his eyes. The old eunuch helped Yuwen Xiu get off the wagon and onto the boat, which had been there waiting. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be confused by the wizard! Wizards will sabotage the country! Great Zhou will fall apart!¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an is hateful! This man will endanger the country! The country will be endangered!¡± One after another, the ministers started to bawl, thumping their chests. Ning Zhao looked at them indifferently. On the boat, Yuwen Xiu closed his fists tightly. His face was quite red. The old eunuch waved his fly-whisk lightly. He did not look happy. Those people thought the emperor was weak, so¡­ They pushed it and went even further! All of a sudden¡­ In the lake covered with thick fog¡­ A boat approached at high speed, producing white waves that were churning like white snakes. Yi Yue and Nie Changqing jumped out of the boat and landed steadily before those kneeling officials. Yuwen Xiu, already on the boat, was dumbstruck. He looked back. The old eunuch waved his fly-whisk. He perceived threatening energy! Nie Changqing¡¯s white robe was fluttering in the wind. The butcher knife he had been holding flew out. It turned into a black glow. Before anyone realized it, the knife had moved across the body of a minister who was bawling and cursing the ¡°wizard.¡± ¡°Puff.¡± Blood spattered. The curses stopped. Blood dripped off the butcher knife. The officials felt chilly. Nie Changqing, turning the butcher knife slowly and curling his lip, spoke in an indifferent voice. ¡°Young Master is good-tempered, so he allows you to continue¡­¡± Chapter 95 - Young Master Lu Will Always Catch the Right Fish Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lv Mudui left Beiluo City in a daze. He was leaving in a wagon. With wheels rolling over gravel, the wagon was rocking. The wagon man was driving the wagon to Wangtian City at high speed. When they arrived in the city, they found out that because of those Yinyang assassins, Wangtian City was currently on high alert. Compared to Drunken Dragon City¡¯s City Master Jiang Li and Beiluo City¡¯s City Master Lu Changkong, the City Master of Wangtian City was not that famous. Among the six cities guarding the capital city, Wangtian City had always been in a less important position. In fact, Wangtian City was even weaker than Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an cities. However, Yuanchi and Tong¡¯an cities were captured, while Wangtian City was not. Lv Mudui¡¯s wagon entered the city after being inspected by the soldiers guarding the city gate. After a long while, the wagon stopped in front of an old teahouse in downtown Wangtian. ¡°Hongchen Teahouse.¡± The wagon man, sweating heavily, looked back at the teahouse¡¯s plaque, on which its name was carved. Squinting, he shouted at Lv Mudui in the wagon, ¡°Master, here we are. This is Hongchen Teahouse.¡± In the wagon, Lv Mudui finally came to himself. He lifted the curtain and gave the wagon man some pieces of silver. ¡°Wait outside,¡± Lv Mudui said. The wagon man took those pieces of silver. His smile was wider since the pieces of silver were enough to buy a good piece of clothing for his wife. Lv Mudui went into the teahouse. Hongchen Teahouse was the base of the mysterious Tianji School. The teahouse was old, but it had a unique decoration that gave it an extraordinary atmosphere. Inside the teahouse was a wooden stage with a pretty teenage girl playing the pipa. The sound produced by the pipa was like that of countless beads¡ªlarge and small sizes¡ªfalling onto a jadeite plate. It was pleasing to the ears. There were quite a few influential people from Wangtian City sitting in the audience. Sitting in wooden chairs, with their eyes squinting, they were listening to the music while enjoying a pot of good tea. That was really relaxing. Lv Mudui waited for a while. A white-haired old man with a wrinkled face, wearing luxurious clothes, excused himself from those influential people in the audience with a smile. Then he stood up and walked toward Lv Mudui. ¡°You are back,¡± the old man said to Lv Mudui, smiling. ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± Lv Mudui looked like he was struggling. He had no idea where to start. He sold Tianji School¡­ Would he have the nerve to say that? On the surface, the old man merely looked like an old rich man, but in fact, he was Tianji School¡¯s philosopher, Lv Dongxuan. ¡°You look restless. You have something on your mind?¡± Lv Dongxuan told a maid to fetch a pot of hot tea, and then he made some tea. The green tea water was spinning in the cup. Then he pushed the tea across the table to Lv Mudui. ¡°Tell me. Tianji messenger pigeons carried messages regarding the Immortal Palace¡¯s Secret Realm. It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Lv Dongxuan took a sip of the tea. ¡°Your Excellency, Young Master from Beiluo¡­ As you said, he is a really mysterious man.¡± ¡°He used Tianji School¡¯s messenger pigeons to tell the whole world about the Immortal encounter so that the Secret Realm of the Immortal Palace would be jeopardized. The Immortal planned the Immortal encounter, while Young Master Lu jeopardized it. He once said it was fun to fight the Immortal¡­,¡± Lv Mudui said with respect. ¡°It¡¯s fun to fight an immortal.¡± Lv Dongxuan let out a sigh. A deep look was on his face. ¡°What an interesting person.¡± ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± Looking at Lv Dongxuan, Lv Mudui hesitated. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Lv Dongxuan took a sip of the tea. The tea spun three times in his mouth. Every spin of it produced a unique fragrance. A little bit embarrassed, Lv Mudui said, ¡°Your Excellency¡­ Young Master Lu wants to incorporate Tianji School.¡± ¡°I¡­ I sold Tianji School somehow¡­¡± Oh? Lv Dongxuan was dumbfounded. Gazing at Lv Mudui with an emotionless face, he sprayed a mouthful of tea toward Lv Mudui¡¯s face. ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± The tea dripped off Lv Mudui¡¯s beard. He wiped it, worried. ¡°I¡­¡± However, before he could start¡­ Lv Dongxuan banged the table and excitedly sprang to his feet. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± Lv Dongxuan walked to the wooden stage at a fast pace. Then he clapped his hands to interrupt the playing of the pipa. ¡°Old fellas, let¡¯s call it a day. The teahouse is closed. Go back to stay with your concubines,¡± Lv Dongxuan said carefreely, waving his hand. Those rich men started to curse right away, but they got to their feet and left obediently. On the stage, the teenage girl with the pipa was kind of lost. ¡°Lil Mingyue, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to another place to sing,¡± Lv Dongxuan said. The teenage girl did not ask any questions. She put her pipa aside and bowed to Lv Dongxuan slightly. Lv Dongxuan packed some great tea leaves, while the teenage girl quickly packed some clothes and followed Lv Dongxuan, carrying the pipa on her back. Lv Mudui was surprised by the reaction of the head of Tianji School. Lv Dongxuan walked out of the teahouse and then took the plaque of Hongchen Teahouse off. He stuffed the plaque into the wagon under the wagon man¡¯s lifeless gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Head for Beiluo City.¡± Lv Dongxuan climbed into the wagon, with a golden necklace around his neck. He waved his hand in a dignified manner. Lv Mudui was very surprised. ****** At the lakeside of Beiluo Lake¡­ A scent of blood was all over the place. The officials were rooted to the spot. A black butcher knife was spinning in the air, with blood dripping off the blade. ¡°Go on. Why did you stop?¡± ¡°Our Young Master is a wizard. Our Young Master is sabotaging the country and harming the people¡­,¡± Nie Changqing said indifferently. His voice was hoarse but quite threatening. Emperor Yuwen Xiu, already on the boat, took a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, we are ready to depart,¡± the old eunuch said to Yuwen Xiu with respect. A shrewd light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sitting in the wooden boat, Yuwen Xiu was trying to calm down. The boat left the jetty. Led by Ning Zhao, who was advancing atop the lake surface, the boat gradually vanished in the fog from people¡¯s sight. On the bank¡­ Seeing the emperor out of their sight, the officials all started to tremble. ¡°You vicious bandit! We are Great Zhou¡¯s high officials. How dare you kill any of us!¡± That big-bellied high official was pointing at Nie Changqing, trembling. Nie Changqing threw him a glance. Then he looked back at Yi Yue. ¡°What would Young Master do if he were here?¡± Yi Yue had a graceful movement and gesture. Her charming face looked indifferent. Suddenly, she extended her hand, and the long whip at her waist dropped¡­ ¡°Young Master is so clement¡­,¡± Yi Yue said. The whip in her hand was suddenly thrown over as she spoke. It zipped across the air with a sharp noise. That old big-bellied official screamed tragically. He was horrifically beaten. ¡°He would certainly forgive them and allow them to continue. They can go on speaking until the last minute of their lives¡­¡± The officials were as pale as a sheet of paper. A military general sprang to his feet in anger. ¡°You vicious bandits. You went too far!¡± he roared. His Qi and blood blasted. He turned out to be a first-class martial arts practitioner. Seeing this, the other officials pinned their hopes on him. However¡­ The next second, the butcher knife cut across his body. That military general lifted his head in tension and spilled his blood. Lu Changkong remained calm at this sight. He obviously had anticipated this. He knew his son very well¡­ Luo Cheng was extremely thrilled. He put his hand on the long knife he was carrying at the waist. These bastard officials! General Jiang Li was risking his life on the battlefield, while these bastards were scheming against one another. They should be killed! The faces of those scholar officials were as pale as a ghost. The scent of blood made them shiver. Some of them were bawling, shouting at the boat that was taking the emperor away. However, as soon as they shouted¡­ Yi Yue¡¯s whip came. The official whipped by her was profoundly hurt. ¡°City Master Lu, you are a high official too! How could you put up with the bandits¡¯ violence?!¡± some minister asked Lu Changkong, staring at the latter. However, Lu Changkong unsheathed his knife. The knife flashed across the air. When it had been sheathed again, that minister fell down in blood. ¡°I¡¯m a City Master, but I¡¯m also a father,¡± Lu Changkong said indifferently. ¡°Those who curse my son, die.¡± Pah! Pah! Pah! Yi Yue¡¯s whip kept coming. The officials who had been whipped were all severely injured. Nie Changqing lifted his knife. The butcher knife could kill not only pigs but also humans. ¡°My bad. My bad. Young Master Lu is brilliant and great. He is a pillar of Great Zhou!¡± ¡°City Master Lu, please forgive me¡­ I¡¯m wrong. I believed those rumors. I¡¯m stupid!¡± Blood stained the lakeside, and the breeze blew over the dead bodies. A lot of officials died, but more of them were kneeling on the ground, begging, with wounds caused by the whip. They had been carried away by fame and wealth. They did want to be remembered in history, but they did not want to die. ¡°Keep all of them in prison,¡± Lu Changkong said. On the main street of Beiluo City, every official that kept arriving in their wagons learned about the tragedy that happened at the lakeside of Beiluo Lake. They all turned pale. They asked their wagon man to turn around, intending to escape out of Beiluo City. However¡­ Lu Changkong already gave the order. All wagons that had entered the city were blocked. Those officials got off their wagons with a pale face, going weak in the knees. All of them were taken into prison. Outside of Beiluo City, one after another, the wagons turned around, raising a cloud of dust. They escaped back to the capital city. They were in such a hurry that they did not even care which way to go. The news spread to the capital city. The whole capital city was shocked. ****** The boat was rocking. Sitting straight on the boat, Yuwen Xiu was gazing at the lake surface that was shrouded in fog, feeling nervous. The old eunuch was even more nervous than the emperor. Young Master Lu was mysterious and unpredictable. If he did anything to the emperor at such a moment¡­ The old eunuch would not be able to stop him. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. ¡°Relax¡­¡± Ning Zhao looked back at the emperor and the old eunuch as if she had perceived their nervousness. ¡°Young Master is a kind man.¡± Yuwen Xiu pressed his lips into a thin line. The palms of his hands, pressed against the deck, were involuntarily closed. Would you shut up? He could still hear the tragic screams of the officials coming from the lakeside. It seemed they would never dissipate. All of a sudden¡­ A light shone through the fog. Yuwen Xiu saw a boat at the center of the lake. On the boat, a red-lipped and white-teethed handsome teenager was sitting in a wheelchair. In white clothes, he was placing chess pieces onto a chessboard while grasping a fishing rod. A small fish was biting the string of the fishing rod, wagging its tail. Yuwen Xiu looked at Lu Fan. This was the first time he met this legendary Young Master Lu in person. Drops of sweat rolled down the old eunuch¡¯s forehead. Under the dreadful pressure, even he, a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, felt suffocated. The small fish was drawn to Lu Fan. Below the boat, numerous fishes were surrounding the boat quietly. Yuwen Xiu looked at those fishes. He had a weird feeling that those fishes were jealous of the fish hanging in the air before Lu Fan. Lu Fan took the straight ¡°hook¡± out of the mouth of the carp. ¡°I will always catch the right fish.¡± Lu Fan showed a gentle smile. ¡°Young Master, the emperor has arrived,¡± Ning Zhao said to Lu Fan, bowing. On the boat, Lu Fan nodded slightly. Then he lifted his right hand. His forefinger suddenly became a bright golden color, like the golden radiance from the scorching sun. He extended this finger to touch the carp. Then¡­ Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch saw something they would never forget¡­ Chapter 96 - The Emperor Feeding the Black Jiao Dragon with His Blood Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Do dragons really exist in the world? No one really knows. Even though ancient books have mentioned dragons, those were, after all, just books. No one had the nerve to draw any conclusion without seeing them with their own eyes. However, this day, Yuwen Xiu saw a dragon that only existed in legends. Lu Fan looked at the black carp suspended in the air before him. This was the one that came to the fore among the thousands of fishes. This black carp might not be the strongest or the fattest, but it was the right one¡­ Lu Fan would always catch the right fish. And this black carp was precisely the right fish. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. Like two naughty little snakes, the two strands of hair hanging over his forehead were also blowing in the wind. He lifted his finger. The way to activate the Transformation Technique came up in his head. Buzz¡­ His finger gave off a golden radiance as if he was picking up a burning golden flower. He pointed at the black carp. The black carp¡¯s body started to rock as it kept opening and closing its mouth. In Lu Fan¡¯s head, his Soul Strength had started to reduce. Such a reduction was permanent, impossible to reverse. Lu Fan stopped when three points of his Soul Strength had been consumed. Three points of his Soul Strength were already the upper limit for this black carp. As the black carp was tumbling, its body lengthened, fluttering in the wind like an eel. It changed from a black carp to a black eel. Its scales gave off a golden light. Its gill enlarged and thickened until it encircled its entire head. Four lumps bulged from the fish¡¯s belly as if claws were about to grow out of them. Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch, who stood at the front of the boat, were both trembling. They felt it incredible. The teenager pointed at the fish, and the black carp transformed into a dragon! How mysterious that was. Was that a legendary dragon? Yuwen Xiu flushed. He was the emperor. Emperors were usually compared to dragons. However, this day, he saw a real dragon. On the boat¡­ Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan frowned. ¡°The black carp has been transformed indeed, but it¡¯s not a dragon. It¡¯s only a jiao dragon¡­¡± ¡°Water snakes can transform to jiao dragons, but so can fishes?¡± A jiao dragon was not really a dragon, which meant Lu Fan had not successfully bred a Heavenly Dragon yet, so he was not prompted that the task had been completed. Why couldn¡¯t he transform the fish into a dragon in one step? Lu Fan tried to ponder on this. Even Bai Qingniao¡¯s chick could be transformed into a phoenix. Why couldn¡¯t this black carp, transformed by him in person, turn into a dragon? ¡°Dragon Raising Site¡­,¡± Lu Fan murmured. Then his pupils constricted. Maybe, he would need to raise it to transform it into a dragon. Was that the reason that a Dragon Raising Site existed? Lu Fan shook his head lightly after figuring this out. The black jiao dragon was more than three feet long. As it floated in the air, its silklike body kept swaying. Beiluo Lake was a Dragon Raising Site. As long as the black jiao dragon stayed in the lake, it was only a matter of time for it to become a dragon. However, this black jiao dragon could not be kept at the Dragon Raising Site quietly, because in Lu Fan¡¯s plan, it was the start of the next Secret Realm. With his white clothes gently fluttering, he extended his hand. Lu Fan patted the black jiao dragon on the head, with the latter rubbing its head against the palm of Lu Fan¡¯s hand like a kitty. Then it lay on its stomach on the boat, obedient and tame. ¡°Tell them to come.¡± His voice came through the thick fog, as Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. ¡°Your Majesty, Young Master is ready to see Your Majesty,¡± Ning Zhao said. Not until then did Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch come to themselves. They were shocked. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was extremely red. The old eunuch lowered his head, nervous and terrified. Young Master Lu from Beiluo was even more mysterious than what the rumor had said. Their boat rocked. It finally rocked up to Lu Fan¡¯s boat. In his wheelchair, Lu Fan showed them a gentle smile while looking so graceful in his white clothes. He cupped his hands at Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu¡­ There is no need to stand on ceremony¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu waved his hand. He even stammered. Lu Fan smiled, waving his sleeves. Instantly, the thick fog over the lake vanished. The glistening lake surface became visible again. The sound of seagulls flapping their wings echoed in the air. ¡°May I know what Your Majesty came for?¡± Lu Fan asked. The old eunuch next to Yuwen Xiu lowered his head, not even daring to breathe hard. Ning Zhao stayed silent too. Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath. Standing at the front of the boat, he enthusiastically looked at Lu Fan. ¡°The late emperor Yuwen Tuo, with the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu¡¯s help, opened up new territories and made Great Zhou prosper.¡± ¡°The Imperial Advisor recommended Master to us. Today we came to Beiluo in person to invite Master to the capital city and help restore the honor of Great Zhou with us!¡± Yuwen Xiu flushed. He was extremely excited as he closed his fists. He needed Lu Fan. He needed Lu Fan¡¯s help. Next to him, the old eunuch slightly trembled. Your Majesty¡­ Restrain yourself¡­ This Young Master Lu was, after all, a mysterious cultivator. However, Yuwen Xiu was very excited. But Lu Fan only shook his head with a small smile. With one hand on the chin, he looked at the chessboard before him. Rolling up his sleeve and picking up a chess piece, he started to set up a composition to recover his Soul Strength. ¡°It can¡¯t be the Imperial Advisor. The Imperial Advisor doesn¡¯t want me to have any connection with Your Majesty.¡± Lu Fan placed a chess piece on the chessboard, smiling gently. His response rained on Yuwen Xiu¡¯s parade. ¡°With Master¡¯s talent, if you can help us, Great Zhou will absolutely prosper!¡± Yuwen Xiu added immediately. However, Lu Fan did not hurry to respond to him. ¡°The Imperial Advisor once asked me, what would it take to establish power, eliminate aristocratic families, and kill disciples of the Hundred Schools? He asked me my opinion about the world.¡± ¡°I told him that the underworld, the imperial court, and the world could stay the way they are. Why would they matter to me?¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving Your Majesty the same answer.¡± ¡°That being said, since Your Majesty got an Immortal encounter, I have another remark to make.¡± ¡°In the current world, the Immortals are implementing their strategies, Spirit Qi has been recovered, and ancient Secret Realms are frequently popping up¡­ The Immortals are tricking the mortal with chess pieces. And what I¡¯m aiming to do is to fight the Immortal. It¡¯s fun to fight the Immortal,¡± Lu Fan said. Yuwen Xiu held his breath. The old eunuch, with his head lowered, turned extremely pale. Standing still on the lake, Ning Zhao showed a smile on her pretty face. ¡°How could the mortal fight the Immortal¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu said after swallowing his saliva. A breeze blew slowly as Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m not a mortal. Why couldn¡¯t I fight the Immortal?¡± Yuwen Xiu did not know how to answer. However, he did not want to give up. He saw hope in Lu Fan. He saw the hope to suppress the rebellion, make the Great Zhou rise, and recover its prosperity. Gnashing his teeth, Yuwen Xiu took a step backward. He bowed deeply to Lu Fan. Lu Fan, alone on his boat, did not speak. Yuwen Xiu did not give up. He cupped his hands again. He kept the same gesture for a long time. It was extremely quiet on the lake. Since he had kept the same gesture for too long, beads of sweat formed on Yuwen Xiu¡¯s forehead. In the end, Lu Fan let out a sigh. He waved his hand, and a refreshing wind blew by, lifting Yuwen Xiu up. ¡°Fine. Fine¡­¡± ¡°Just like I can always catch the right fish.¡± ¡°Your Majesty happened to see the fish transform into a jiao dragon here. It¡¯s because the timing was right,¡± Lu Fan said in a low voice as he still sat in the wheelchair, with one hand on his chin and the other hand touching the wool blanket on his legs. Yuwen Xiu was pleasantly surprised. Had Lu Fan agreed? However, as soon as Lu Fan waved his hand, the black jiao dragon¡ªthat was lying on its stomach on the boat¡ªsprang to its feet like a bolt of black silk lightning. It growled in a hoarse voice. ¡°This is a black jiao dragon. It hasn¡¯t transformed into a dragon yet. But once it does, it will possess a tremendous force and can be compared to a cultivator in Internal Organs Realm,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°If Your Majesty can tame this jiao dragon today, it means you two are right for each other, and I can gift this jiao dragon to Your Majesty so that Your Majesty can keep it at the Dragon Raising Site in the capital city.¡± ¡°I can also help Your Majesty with Your Majesty¡¯s concerns and do what Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have the nerve to do,¡± Lu Fan said indifferently. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s pupils constricted. What he did not have the nerve to do¡­ What would that be? After thinking for a while, he figured it out. Trembling, he took a deep breath. He looked at Lu Fan enthusiastically. ¡°Deal,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. ¡°Your Majesty is the emperor. Why would I joke with Your Majesty?¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Then, Yuwen Xiu looked at the black jiao dragon. His boat approached it. Yuwen Xiu extended his hand carefully to touch it. However, the black jiao dragon, extremely tame next to Lu Fan, bared its teeth like a vicious dog as soon as Yuwen Xiu extended his hand. A threatening atmosphere lingered in the place. Yuwen Xiu took two or three steps back. His face was slightly pale. The old eunuch hurried to hold onto Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu, gnashing his teeth, did not give up. He tried to approach the black jiao dragon by hook or by crook. However, the black jiao dragon was so aloof that it did not respond to Yuwen Xiu at all. Lu Fan, who was sitting in his wheelchair, with one hand on his chin and the other hand playing with the chess pieces, watched this with a faint smile. Yuwen Xiu was a little frustrated after having tried all kinds of ways. He even started to doubt himself. He was the real dragon and the son of heaven. Why couldn¡¯t he attract a dragon? All of a sudden¡­ Yuwen Xiu¡¯s pupils slightly constricted. He suddenly got to his feet on the boat while still staring at the black jiao dragon. Then he took out a dagger and drew the blade across the palm of his hand. Blood spattered. He continued staring at the black jiao dragon frantically. The black jiao dragon, which had initially been uninterested in Yuwen Xiu, was then attracted by the emperor¡¯s blood. It suddenly flew out to wrap itself around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s arm. Then it licked the emperor¡¯s blood. The old eunuch turned pale. With a trembling body, his face was filled with fear. Ning Zhao¡¯s pupils constricted. Lu Fan¡¯s hand playing with the chess pieces paused. His eyebrow was slightly raised. Chapter 97 - A Denunciation of the Wizard Lu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The emperor cut his palm open to feed the black jiao dragon. Lu Fan was surprised indeed. How did Yuwen Xiu come up with this idea? The black carp became a black jiao dragon after he had applied the Transformation Technique to it, but it was still just a jiao dragon. In order to transform it into a dragon, it was necessary to keep it at a Dragon Raising Site. Yuwen Xiu once got a wisp of Spirit Qi at the Dao Impartment Platform, so he was actually a half cultivator. He had Spirit Qi in his blood. It was faint, but for the current black jiao dragon, it was undoubtedly extremely delicious. What attracted the black jiao dragon was the Spirit Qi instead of the blood. Of course, there was more Spirit Qi on Lake Island, so it was more alluring for the black jiao dragon. However¡­ How would the black jiao dragon have the nerve to get onto Lake Island? That was where White Jade City was based. Shrouded in Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure, this little jiao dragon was certainly very scared of the place. That¡¯s why the Spirit Qi in Yuwen Xiu¡¯s blood appealed to it a lot. Human blood had spirit too. Lu Fan was actually a little reluctant when Yuwen Xiu drew the dragon¡¯s attention with his blood. Using blood to raise spiritual creatures could induce evilness. Yuwen Xiu was thrilled. Touching the black jiao dragon¡¯s cold body gently with one hand, he was trembling with excitement. He made it! Next to him, the old eunuch was shaking and bawling. He almost fell down. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± How precious the emperor¡¯s blood was! However, Yuwen Xiu let it out without hesitation¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, this mustn¡¯t be repeated,¡± Lu Fan said indifferently with his fingers gently tapping the armrest of his wheelchair. ¡°Everything in the world has a spirit. They are born with a pure nature. So the way to raise them matters a lot¡­¡± ¡°Once the wrong approach is adopted, a spiritual thing may become evil. If its evil energy is too strong, it will even hurt itself. Your Majesty should be careful,¡± Lu Fan said. Yuwen Xiu perceived Lu Fan¡¯s unhappiness. He nodded while joyfully touching the black jiao¡¯s gill around its head. ¡°Master, you said you would gift this black jiao dragon to us if we could tame it. Does that still count?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair turned automatically, with his back facing Yuwen Xiu. The boat started to rock. A thick fog gradually emerged. ¡°The immortal set eight Dragon Raising Sites. Where the emperor is dwelling is one of them. The black jiao dragon will transform into a dragon if it stays in a Dragon Raising Site. Your Majesty, please treat it well,¡± Lu Fan said indifferently. ¡°As to what I promised Your Majesty, Ping¡¯an already has a plan¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ning, see the guests out.¡± Ning Zhao, who was still standing on the lake, bowed slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Ning Zhao turned to look at Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch. ¡°Please.¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face slightly froze. He looked at Lu Fan. He did not speak. Apparently, Lu Fan did not approve of his artful approach of feeding the black jiao dragon with his blood. Curling his lip, Yuwen Xiu did not try to explain or say anything. He did not regret it. He needed the black jiao dragon. He needed help¡­ He used to rely on the Imperial Advisor, but when the Imperial Advisor was also involved in the scheme that caused the late emperor¡¯s death¡­ Yuwen Xiu lost his support. For the moment, he could only rely on himself. However, he was only a young emperor. Facing those ministers, he felt he was being twisted around their finger. He felt helpless. In the past, the ministers did not dare go too far in the imperial court due to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s status. However, when the Imperial Advisor had retreated to the Book Pavilion and been confined to the house as if he felt guilty for the late emperor¡¯s death, those ministers started to throw caution to the wind. Standing on the front of the boat, Yuwen Xiu cupped his hands at Lu Fan. The black jiao dragon, wrapping around him, suddenly flew into the air, intending to fly to Lu Fan. However, an invisible energy held the black jiao dragon back. ¡°Go.¡± It was impossible to know whether Lu Fan said it to Yuwen Xiu or the black jiao dragon. ****** With the fog dispersing, the boat went back to the shore. At the lakeside of Beiluo Lake, Yi Yue was carrying the whip around her waist, while Nie Changqing was wiping the butcher knife stained with blood. They both looked at Yuwen Xiu. The black jiao dragon that had come with Yuwen Xiu drew both of their attention. ¡°Is that¡­ A legendary dragon?!¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s pupils constricted. The Young Master gave the emperor a dragon? Lu Changkong was astonished too. Dragon¡­ That was a divine creature, according to ancient books. Fan¡¯er even got a dragon?! What a dragon represented was obvious. Yuwen Xiu was excited. He felt he could absolutely turn the tide. ¡°City Master Lu, we¡¯ve been away from the capital city for two days. I have to go back today. Thank you for the company in these two days,¡± Yuwen Xiu said with a smile. Obviously, he was in a great mood. He glanced at the blood stain on the flagstones by the lake, wondering where all those ministers had gone. Yuwen Xiu did not care. As long as they were not in sight, he would not be bothered by them. He gave the order to go back to the imperial palace after getting onto the wagon. The old eunuch took a deep breath and cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. ¡°City Master Lu, please send a team of elite soldiers to escort His Majesty¡­¡± Lu Changkong nodded. So he sent a team of elite soldiers to escort the emperor¡¯s wagon back to the capital city. The city gate of Beiluo was widely opened. Drawn by six handsome horses, the emperor¡¯s wagon drove away, raising a cloud of dust in the air. When the emperor left Beiluo City¡­ The news spread like wildfire across the world. ****** Ten miles away from Yuanchi City¡­ Squinting, Tantai Xuan held the letter in his hand tightly. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t leave Beiluo for the capital city with the emperor¡­¡± ¡°The emperor didn¡¯t talk Lu Ping¡¯an over?¡± Tantai Xuan murmured. It was good news for him. Next to him, his advisor Mo Ju, wearing an azure robe and a silk kerchief, was waving his feather fan lightly. He said with a puzzled look, ¡°Lord, Ju sent people to Beiluo once to investigate Young Master Lu.¡± ¡°He is really a weirdo and very cruel. He would kill whenever he disagrees with someone.¡± ¡°He would take revenge for a tiny grudge he holds, but he likes to say he is good-tempered¡­¡± ¡°However, this man is like a mysterious swirl. No one can read him¡­,¡± Mo Ju said. Sitting in the chair, Mo Beike was very silent. Mo Ju¡¯s comment about Lu Fan was right. In fact, Mo Beike knew very well how dreadful Lu Fan was. White Jade City¡­ This power had outrun quite a few powers among the Hundred Schools. Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher personally acted and allied with Mohist assassins and Jiguan School¡¯s necromancers, but none of them walked out of Beiluo City alive. ¡°Mayor, now that Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t leave Beiluo¡­ We should seize the opportunity to attack the capital city.¡± Mo Beike stood up. His hoarse voice was echoing in the tent. Tantai Xuan got to his feet with a sharp look. ¡°Giant, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to attack the capital city. If we couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Li¡¯s army quickly, we¡¯ll be doomed!¡± ¡°I just got the information. Xiang Shaoyun is leading the West County Army to head north for the capital. Once those two armies squeeze us¡­ By then, my North County Army will be slaughtered by Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen!¡± Tantai Xuan sounded stern. With his hands behind his back, Mo Beike hunched forward. Xiang Shaoyun was heading north with his army. That meant the Mohist City of Traps had been captured. The walled city said to be the most difficult to capture in the world was thus captured. Mo Beike was suddenly speechless. Although he had anticipated it, when it had really happened, he still found it hard to accept. In the current situation, he had to fight. There was no other option left to him. Nor could he give up. He closed his eyes slowly. ¡°Mayor, I will take care of Jiang Li¡­¡± ****** Capital City. The emperor¡¯s wagon rushed into the capital city. The six handsome horses ran straight toward the imperial palace. However, the capital city had an oppressive air over it. On the steps before the imperial palace, all courtiers, donning their court uniforms, were standing there waiting after getting the news of the emperor¡¯s return. They looked downcast as if there were dark clouds overhead. The six handsome horses stopped before the imperial city. Glancing over at the courtiers on the steps, the old eunuch turned slightly serious. He lifted the curtain of the wagon. Holding a dignified appearance, Yuwen Xiu got off the wagon. The black jiao dragon was wriggling on his arm. The courtiers all turned pale as soon as they saw Yuwen Xiu show up with the black jiao dragon. Staring at the black jiao dragon on Yuwen Xiu¡¯s arm, they could hardly believe what they were seeing. In their eyes, this black jiao dragon was no different from a black dragon. The emperor returned with a dragon¡­ Was it a sign of something?! With a smile tugging at the corners of his lips, Yuwen Xiu was a little perky in his imperial robe. He was in high feather when he saw the courtiers¡¯ facial expressions. His return with the dragon confirmed his identity as the real dragon and the son of heaven. Who would have the nerve to disobey him again?! Of course, the black jiao dragon¡¯s appearance did shock the courtiers. However, since they had been here, they certainly would not back out. Since the Imperial Advisor was suspected to be involved in the late emperor¡¯s death, many courtiers in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s camp asked for sick leaves. None of the courtiers here was in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s camp. When Yuwen Xiu had walked onto the terrace from the last step. All the courtiers knelt down. Minister He Shou walked out of them, holding a file in hands. He looked like he had been ready to sacrifice his own life. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°The cause of death of the late emperor is still in doubt. As the son of the late emperor, how could Your Majesty not seek justice for the late emperor? How could Your Majesty allow the late emperor¡¯s murderer to wield military power? Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo has been scourging and killing high officials of the country. How could Your Majesty allow such a vicious wizard to stay unpunished by the law?¡± Minister He Shou handed the file to the old eunuch. The old eunuch unfolded it and took a glance at it. His fair-skinned beardless face turned pale instantly. He threw the minister an incredible look. His facial skin vibrated drastically. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Yuwen Xiu, pulling a long face, saw the change on the old eunuch¡¯s face. He took the file from the old eunuch. It was a denunciation. The title ¡°A Denunciation of the Wizard Lu¡± written in a large font came into sight as soon as he unfolded the file. Yuwen Xiu was so angry that his face turned pale. On the surface, the denunciation was condemning Lu Fan, but in fact, the Imperial Advisor and Jiang Li were also included. He tore the file into pieces right away. However, Minister He Shou was not intimidated. ¡°Your Majesty, the whole capital city, even the whole world, has read this denunciation¡­ If that wizard stays alive, the capital city will absolutely fall into turmoil. If justice remains undone for the late emperor, Your Majesty¡¯s ministers will be left deflated and hurt!¡± The other courtiers all agreed with him, neither too humble nor too pushy. Yuwen Xiu hit the ceiling. He swore furiously. ¡°You sons of b**ches!¡± Then he left. Yuwen Xiu went into the study after going back to Zijin Palace. He was sitting in the chair with the black jiao dragon. His face flushed red with anger. However¡­ He was slightly dumbfounded when he had looked at the desk. Then he flared up, pounding the wooden desk. ¡°Where are the nine decrees we wrote?!¡± The old eunuch, standing aside with respect, also turned pale. ****** Minister He Shou¡¯s denunciation was spread widely in the world. The capital city was in chaos, and the people were all angry. The emperor, deluded by a wizard, killed high officials of the country for no reason. Great Zhou was in turmoil. The wizard was jeopardizing the country! And at this moment, the rumor about the Imperial Advisor and Jiang Li murdering the late emperor together was more widely spread. Restaurants, teahouses, and even whorehouses were full of people talking about it. The Book Pavilion, the capital city. The Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu was lightly rocking the chair. The chair kept making a creaking sound. Mo Tianyu could not help but gasp in admiration after reading the denunciation. ¡°It¡¯s great writing. It¡¯s so powerful as if a storm is brewing. He Shou¡¯s literary talent is amazing.¡± Kong Xiu and Kong Nanfei looked at him indifferently. Mo Tianyu was more and more helpless as he spoke. In the end, he simply snorted and threw the denunciation hard onto the wooden table. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s b***shit!¡± Kong Nanfei rolled his eyes at Mo Tianyu, while the Imperial Advisor closed his eyes slowly. ¡°No one would die if they hadn¡¯t asked for it. Now that this denunciation came up, with Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s temper, it will be interesting.¡± ****** Deep in the night¡­ The sky was full of stars. A breeze was blowing. A denunciation seemed to be blown into the quiet Beiluo City by a wind. Chapter 98 - Young Master Luo Leaving Beiluo The crescent moon was like a hook, hanging in the night sky. In White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, candlelight shone through the lanterns, illuminating the entire room. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, with a cloak draped over his shoulders. Next to him, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Nie Changqing stood quietly. Ni Yu wanted to take an elixir out of the cloth satchel she was holding against her chest to eat, but she did not dare. She was afraid the crackling sound from crunching the elixir would break the utter silence. Ning Zhao was as cold as ice. She had read the denunciation. The author disparaged Lu Fan and even humiliated him in every possible way. ¡°Young Master¡­,¡± Ning Zhao said hesitantly. However, Lu Fan waved his hand to stop her. ¡°His Majesty came to Beiluo in person. And I promised him I would do something he didn¡¯t have the nerve to do¡­,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. His voice echoed in White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s time to pay the capital city a visit.¡± Leaning on the back of his wheelchair, Lu Fan placed his forearm on the armrests and tapped it with his fingers. ¡°Nie, Sister Ning, Yi Yue¡­ Get ready. We¡¯ll go to the capital city tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good-tempered, but the world lacks the respect they should have for cultivators,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. Ning Zhao nodded slightly, while Nie¡¯s pupils shrank. Young Master Lu would go to the capital city. It was not difficult to imagine what would happen to the capital city. ¡°By the way, Nie, you told me your wife, Lil Shuang¡¯s mother, is kept in the Daoist School. I want you to go there and take your wife back when this thing with the capital city is over.¡± ¡°In the name of White Jade City,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Nie was shocked. He murmured for a while, but in the end, he just let out an emotional sigh. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan nodded. He waved his hand, telling all of them to go out. ****** Yuanchi City. In the barracks of Great Zhou¡¯s elite troop¡­ Jiang Li was looking at the sand table inside the tent. Chi Lian, wearing a charming black dress, was standing next to him. Some of the lieutenants were also looking at the sand table, studying the current situation. ¡°His Majesty went back to the capital city alone, so he didn¡¯t talk Lu Ping¡¯an over?¡± Jiang Li let out a sigh after hearing his subordinate¡¯s report. He extended his hand to point at Beiluo City¡¯s position on the sand table. At the moment, Beiluo was the most unpredictable factor in Great Zhou. ¡°Mo Beike is allying with Tantai Xuan. Surely Mo Beike wouldn¡¯t let go of this unpredictable factor easily. That means¡­ He must have already done something to Beiluo City. That night, I thought it was Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher Wei Luan who came to kill me, but it wasn¡¯t¡­ Wei Luan might have gone to Beiluo.¡± Jiang Li analyzed. Chi Lian was shocked. Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher Wei Luan? Wei Luan was a philosopher-level man. That night in Drunken Dragon City, if Wei Luan had shown up, she was afraid the City Master would have been doomed, and Drunken Dragon City would have been captured. ¡°However, judging from the current situation, Wei Luan¡­ He should have been killed.¡± Jiang Li¡¯s fingers gently moved on the sand table. ¡°By Young Master Lu from Beiluo.¡± ¡°So Lu Ping¡¯an is a great concern for Mo Beike. If His Majesty can get Lu Ping¡¯an into the capital city, the capital city will definitely remain safe. Mo Beike can¡¯t anticipate what Lu Ping¡¯an will do, so he won¡¯t have the nerve to jump the gun or try his luck,¡± Jiang Li said slowly. In the tent, the others did not even dare breathe hard. They were all listening to Jiang Li talking to himself. Jiang Li suddenly turned to Chi Lian. ¡°How is Qingniao?¡± Chi Lian bowed and cupped her hands. ¡°She needs to get used to the cruelty of war. Lord, rest assured that she is in a fairly stable condition now.¡± Jiang Li nodded. He looked out of the tent at the crescent moon. The look on his face showed a complicated emotion. Since Lu Ping¡¯an never left Beiluo, he would need to deal with Mo Beike and Tantai Xuan¡¯s cruelty next. In the silent night¡­ The clacking sound of horses trotting could be heard. Outside of the barracks, the clacking sound was deafening¡­ As if dark clouds were gathering, giving people a suffocating feeling. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s decrees have just arrived!¡± ****** Ten miles away from Yuanchi City¡­ ¡°This He Shou¡­ He is really a moron!¡± Beside Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju swore in anger with a cold face after reading the denunciation. Mo Beike read it too. He closed his eyes slowly. The wrinkles on his face vibrated. He did not know how to express his feelings. ¡°The aristocratic families in the capital city were tragically suppressed by Kong Xiu when Yuwen Tuo was in power. Now, they had their tails up as soon as they seized the chance. Unfortunately, they are just a bunch of morons.¡± ¡°This denunciation could make He Shou famous indeed, but did he ever think about the influence it would bring?¡± Mo Beike sighed, shaking his head. He was not afraid of strong enemies, but he was really afraid of foolish teammates. This denunciation did put pressure on the emperor. However, it would also draw Lu Ping¡¯an, who had not gone to the capital city with the emperor, out of Beiluo. Mo Ju was in a towering rage. He crumpled up the denunciation and threw it hard on the ground. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo is a narrow-minded man. Now with this denunciation, what happened to the aristocratic families in Beiluo would happen again to those families in the capital city very soon.¡± ¡°The emperor might have qualms with the aristocratic families in the capital city, but is there anything Lu Ping¡¯an cared about?¡± Mo Ju waved his feather fan hard. He was so angry that he turned pale. Tantai Xuan, who was sitting in the seat of honor, understood what he meant. ¡°Giant, what shall we do next?¡± Tantai Xuan asked. Mo Beike sat in his chair. On his old face, his big eye bags slightly vibrated. ¡°Wait.¡± ****** A team of armored horsemen came from the west and was heading north. They were going to the capital city. Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen were the strongest troop in the Great Zhou Dynasty. If Jiang Li were in charge of the Western Liang Army, then his troop could be compared to them. However, Jiang Li had been the City Master of Drunken Dragon City for years, and his valiant troop was already history. Xiang Shaoyun, clad in black armor, was not wearing his helmet. Carrying his axe and shield on the back, he mounted a giant black horse. The black armor complimented the black horse really well. He looked like an evil god in the dark night. While on horseback, Xiang Shaoyun was holding a document. He tore it into pieces after glancing over it. ¡°The author of the denunciation is an idiot.¡± The military generals around him were confused. Well, you are the commanding general, so you can say whatever you want to say. The cold moonlight shone on Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s black armor, giving it a frosty luster. Xiang Shaoyun pulled the reins to summon a Grandmaster general whom he trusted. ¡°Xu Chu, you put on my black armor and lead the troop to Yuanchi City. Encamp 150 miles away from Yuanchi City. Don¡¯t fight the North County Army. Just stay away from them,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. Xu Chu, a muscular military general carrying two giant barbed iron balls on his back, was dumbstruck. ¡°Lord, what is this for?¡± Showing a smile, Xiang Shaoyun looked at where Beiluo City was located. ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance¡­ I should pay a visit to Young Master Lu from Beiluo, the best cultivator in the world.¡± Under the armor, Xu Chu¡¯s muscles bulged. He looked excited. Average people would not be able to handle the Overlord¡¯s visit¡­ ****** At daybreak, the next day. When the first rays of the early morning sun shone on the flagstone ground of Beiluo City¡­ The heavy city gate of Beiluo was slowly opened. And a luxury horse carriage drove out of the city. On the side window of the carriage, the curtain was lifted. Lu Fan¡¯s gentle face showed up. ¡°Fan¡¯er, don¡¯t linger there. Come back early,¡± Lu Changkong, clad in full armor, said to Lu Fan, who was sitting inside the carriage. He told Luo Cheng to follow Lu Fan to the capital city with 500 elite soldiers. Lu Fan refused him, but Lu Changkong insisted until eventually, Lu Fan accepted this arrangement. When Lu Fan¡¯s carriage left Beiluo City¡­ Scouts from various powers lurking outside of the city were alerted instantly. Like a brood of alert birds¡­ One after another, messenger pigeons flew out. When Lu Fan¡¯s fleet was near to the capital city¡­ A carriage drove across Beiluo Plain, grinding gravels on the way. It stopped before Beiluo City. Lu Fan lifted the curtain of his carriage¡¯s side window. Sitting in the wheelchair, he was checking the carriage opposite him. The man in the opposite carriage lifted the side window¡¯s curtain too. Inside the carriage was an old man wearing a thick golden beaded necklace around his neck. He got off the carriage with a sordid smile. Lv Mudui followed the old man with a complicated feeling. ¡°Lv Dongxuan, Tianji Zi from Tianji School, is here to meet Young Master Lu.¡± The old man bowed deeply before Lu Fan¡¯s carriage. The people around them all showed odd expressions on their faces. Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair off the carriage. ¡°Tianji School?¡± Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, looked straight at Lv Dongxuan flatly. Then he looked toward the thick golden beaded necklace around his neck. All of a sudden¡­ Around Lv Dongxuan¡¯s neck, those hollowed-out golden beads started to turn. Lv Dongxuan was slightly shocked. He was even a little horrified. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. Although Lv Dongxuan¡¯s golden beaded necklace was not a Spirit Tool like the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, it did possess some spirituality. He supposed Lv Dongxuan must be using this golden beaded necklace to calculate things. Lu Fan said in a plain voice, ¡°Nie, Sister Ning, Yi Yue¡­ You three go to the capital city. Just do it in the old ways.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Changqing and the other two cupped their hands. ¡°Ni, take me back to the island.¡± Then Lu Fan looked at Lv Dongxuan and Lv Mudui with a slight nod. Rather than deal with those insignificant people in the capital city, incorporating Tianji School was more important for Lu Fan right now. Outside of Beiluo City¡­ Seeing Young Master Lu returning to the city¡­ The scouts from all those big powers were all shocked. The message had been sent, but Young Master Lu went back? The scouts hurried to write another letter and sent messenger pigeons out once again. The brood of birds was alerted once again. ****** In the tent of the North County Army¡­ Tantai Xuan, Mo Beike, and the others had been waiting up all night. Finally, a pigeon came. They unfolded the letter delivered by the pigeon. Then, the air in the tent suddenly was charged with tension. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an left Beiluo City in the end.¡± Mo Beike let out a sigh. Tantai Xuan¡¯s facial expression changed. He made a difficult decision after a long time had passed. He commanded the troop¡ªwhich had retreated ten miles¡ªto retreat thirty miles more. However¡­ Not long after he gave the order¡­ Another pigeon flew into the tent. He took the letter and glanced over it. Tantai Xuan¡­! Chapter 99 - Only Hope She Is Keeping Safe Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Capital City. Zijin Palace. Piled up on the emperor¡¯s desk were statutes submitted by the officials. However, Yuwen Xiu would not even look at them. He didn¡¯t need to read them to know what they were about. They must be about impeaching the Imperial Advisor and things regarding Jiang Li and Lu Fan. The carved wooden door of Zijin Palace was pushed open. The creaking of the door brought some life to the quiet and empty palace. The old eunuch entered in a hurry, waving his fly-whisk incessantly. Yuwen Xiu, sitting on the dragon throne, glanced at the old eunuch. He pressed a finger to his lips, as if signaling him to keep quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t scare our black dragon.¡± The old eunuch was surprised, so he started to walk on tiptoes right away. ¡°Do you already know who stole the nine decrees that we wrote?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. He sounded cold, cold enough to kill someone. Yuwen Xiu was young, but he thought himself kind and stoic enough. However, this time, he¡¯d really had enough. The old eunuch knelt down. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Yes. Minister He Shou bribed the young eunuch responsible for cleaning the study. The young eunuch stole the nine decrees that Your Majesty wrote.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Touching the black jiao dragon gently, Yuwen Xiu squinted. ¡°Where is that young eunuch?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. ¡°In prison. At Your Majesty¡¯s disposal,¡± the old eunuch said with guilt. His subordinate did a very terrible act, and he believed he was accountable for his subordinate¡¯s actions. ¡°And where did the nine decrees go?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. The old eunuch, still kneeling on the ground, trembled. He didn¡¯t speak for a long moment. ¡°He Shou ganged up with other ministers. They sent nine imperial decrees in a row to Yuanchi City, to summon Jiang Li to the capital city.¡± On the dragon throne, Yuwen Xiu burst out into a low laugh. It was kind of a sad laugh, though. Then the laughter abruptly stopped. In the quiet Zijin Palace, the emperor¡¯s cold voice suddenly came. ¡°Publicly decapitate the eunuch who stole the decrees. Send his head to Minister He¡¯s residence.¡± The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, slightly trembled. ****** The prime minister¡¯s residence, capital city. People would find that most of the ministers were not in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s camp, but were in the prime minister¡¯s residence at the moment¡ªif they were here as well. The prime minister¡¯s residence was where the prime minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty resided. Since the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty trusted the Imperial Advisor most, the prime minister had half retired. People had heard a lot about Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, but had paid little to no attention to the prime minister. The prime ministers of Great Zhou were all from the capital city¡¯s aristocratic families. The Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s emperor had favored the Imperial Advisor over the prime minister to weaken the influence of the aristocratic families, which was another reason people did not know much about the prime minister. The atmosphere was quite lively in the prime minister¡¯s residence. Zhao Kuo, Great Zhou¡¯s prime minister, was a frail-looking, thin old man who was wearing plain clothes. He was sitting in the seat of honor. On both sides of his seat, the ministers were all discussing something. The ministers who were in the prime minister¡¯s residence at the moment mostly represented the aristocratic families in the capital city. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t come to the capital city in person to deal with us. He only sent his coachman and maids! He is looking down on us!¡± ¡°Prime Minister, we should act with caution. Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo is an unpredictable man!¡± ¡°The aristocratic families in Beiluo City were all deeply rooted and powerful, but Lu Ping¡¯an uprooted all of them. We shouldn¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Those ministers said one after another. The Prime Minister Zhao Kuo was old and thin, but his look was sharp and clever. He hit rock bottom when Yuwen Tuo was on the throne. When Yuwen Tuo had passed away, he thought his opportunity had finally come, but Kong Xiu, who was in power, cracked down on him once again. At this point, Kong Xiu was not in a safe position anymore, and it was time for him, the prime minister of Great Zhou, to come out again and be known by the world. Without Kong Xiu¡¯s help, the young emperor Yuwen Xiu was nothing but an inexperienced young man. Sly old foxes like them would absolutely be able to twist him around their fingers. Looking at He Shou, Zhao Kuo asked, ¡°Minister He, how is your thing going?¡± He Shou, in a robe, put his teacup down. He said with a smile, ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t worry. The thing Your Excellency asked me to do has already been done.¡± ¡°The emperor sent nine decrees in a row. Jiang Li could defy one, but when there are nine¡­ Even Bai Fengtian wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to defy nine imperial decrees, nor will Jiang Li.¡± Smoothing his beard, He Shou smiled. ¡°As to Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s maids and coachman¡­ They are nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Beiluo City is Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s place, but he is nothing in the capital city. What happened to the aristocratic families of Beiluo won¡¯t happen to us. Besides, he only sent his maids and coachman.¡± ¡°Maids and coachman¡­ What can these humble people do to high officials like us?¡± He Shou said with a smile. Prime Minister Zhao Kuo clapped his hands and laughed. The other ministers were also whispering to one another. They all agreed with He Shou. ¡°We should be careful about this whole thing. At the moment, outside of Yuanchi City, the North County Army poses a great threat to the city. We should be even more careful. We wouldn¡¯t want to be ministers of an eliminated country,¡± Zhao Kuo said. The other ministers all nodded. It did not seem to be of concern for He Shou. He cupped his hands at Zhao Kuo. ¡°Your Excellency is worrying too much.¡± ¡°Although Tantai Xuan¡¯s North County Army occupied Yuanchi City, they¡¯ve retreated forty miles. Why? Because Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s rebellious West County Army is heading there.¡± ¡°When two tigers fight, one of them will be seriously injured. Tantai Xuan is worried about Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s army. He wouldn¡¯t dare attack the capital city now, because once Xiang Shaoyun attacks him from behind, it will be too big of a defeat for Tantai Xuan to afford.¡± He Shou analyzed with his eyes blinking. ¡°Now we need to watch out for the 500 armored horsemen Lu Ping¡¯an sent into the capital city¡­¡± ¡°The wizard is sabotaging the country. He sent people into the capital to judge us. Who the hell does he think he is? Lu Ping¡¯an doesn¡¯t even have an official rank. He is just Lu Changkong¡¯s son. How dare he be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Under the circumstances, we¡¯ll just make an example out of him. We¡¯ll send the troop Your Excellency has been secretly expanding these years to kill Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s maids and coachman and frighten Lu Ping¡¯an to death!¡± ¡°Our little emperor will also realize he won¡¯t be able to count on Lu Ping¡¯an, and we are the only ones he can rely on,¡± He Shou said, pounding his fist on the table. The other ministers looked at one another, hesitating. Prime Minister Zhao Kuo, who was sitting in the seat of honor, blinked. Then, he clapped his hands slowly. Only after clapping his hands did the other ministers agree with He Shou. A smile tugged at the corners of He Shou¡¯s lips. He really enjoyed being recognized like this. He had not been very successful in the first half of his life, but his name was destined to be remembered by the world! ****** Yuanchi City. The barracks of Great Zhou¡¯s elite troop¡­ Envoys rushed into the barracks on horseback one after another. The entire barracks was in chaos. Jiang Li, in his silver armor, walked out of his tent, where six envoys waited for him. The emperor sent six decrees in a row. In the twilight, the morning glow suddenly emerged in the sky. Looking at the envoys, something hard to forget came to his mind. In an endless desert, a lonely trail fo smoke rose straight up. A crimson evening glow poured over the desert, staining people with a shade of red. Back then, he was still young. Carrying his knife, he stood next to the man he admired most in his life. The latter let out a sigh while looking at the endless desert. Summoned by the nine decrees from the emperor¡­ He had to give up the plan to pacify the rebel of Xirong. Under the setting sun, he gave the order to bury 300,000 Xirong people alive. Yes, exactly. They were ordinary people from Xirong, instead of soldiers. Jiang Li still remembered what Bai Fengtian had said. ¡°Xirong, Dongyi, Nanman, Guifang, and the Maurya Empire¡ªthese Five Barbarians will eventually become great threats to Great Zhou. Our people would suffer and live tragic lives if the Five Barbarians were to enter the territory of Great Zhou. I won¡¯t be able to appease the Five Barbarians while I¡¯m alive. All I can do is weaken one of them through such heartless and cruel ways.¡± How helpless and reluctant Bai Fengtian had been before the nine decrees from the emperor. And at the moment, the same thing happened to him, Jiang Li. Things tend to come full circle, which is ridiculous but sometimes true. Jiang Li saw the emperor¡¯s decrees with his own eyes. The emperor had signed and sealed each one of the decrees. The nine imperial decrees showed the emperor¡¯s resolution. Jiang Li, in his silver armor, with the cloak fluttering behind his back, was looking at Yuanchi City located in the distance. He felt he had seen the densely packed North County Army outside of Yuanchi City. When the sun had risen above the horizon, Yuanchi City was cloaked in its red glow. Another three horses came galloping. Three more decrees arrived at the barracks. Jiang Li did not defy the decrees again. He took the silver armor off and knelt down on one knee to take the nine imperial decrees from the emperor. Before leaving¡­ Jiang Li went to see Chi Lian. He told her, ¡°Take Qingniao away from Drunken Dragon City.¡± Chi Lian was surprised. ¡°But to where?¡± Jiang Li looked toward Drunken Dragon City, as if he could still see the teenage girl busily making chicken soup in the kitchen. He was unwilling to part with her. ¡°Go to Beiluo. Seek refuge with Young Master Lu. The safest place would be to stay with him. I only hope that girl can be kept safe.¡± Jiang Li left¡­ Under the gaze of Great Zhou¡¯s soldiers, who were all in disheveled armor and reluctant to see him leave, he was led away by the nine envoys. He got on the horse and headed straight for the capital city. ****** Led by Luo Cheng, 500 armored horsemen were galloping under the sun. Nie Changqing was sitting in the coachman¡¯s seat, with his butcher knife beside him. In the carriage, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were sitting cross-legged. With their eyes closed, they were practicing their immortal cultivation methods. The magnificent gate of the capital city was opened wide. From the city tower, the soldiers and guards defending the city were looking at the 500 armored horsemen and the carriage from Beiluo in wonder. No one received them. As soon as the 500 armored horsemen entered the city, the city gate was closed and bolted. Luo Cheng looked around on his horse. There was no one around. The capital city¡¯s streets, which were usually hustling and bustling, were all empty at the moment. It looked like a dead city. A vaguely threatening atmosphere was spreading. The carriage stopped, and the horses neighed uneasily. ¡°General Luo, look out.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s voice came from the carriage. Luo Cheng slowly unsheathed the long knife he was carrying at the waist. So did the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo. On the carriage, Nie Changqing gradually opened his eyes. He curled his lip disdainfully. At the same time¡­ On a high floor of Wangxiang Tower, the most famous building in the capital city¡­ Dishes and bottles of liquor had been methodically arranged on the table. He Shou, in plain clothes, was talking delightedly with some ministers, who were also in plain clothes. A soldier came in. Cupping his hand around He Shou¡¯s ear, he whispered something to the latter. He Shou smiled. Then he looked back at the other ministers. ¡°Ministers, the show is on. Let¡¯s enjoy it together.¡± He Shou and the other ministers got to their feet, and they all walked to the rail. Standing there with their hands behind their backs, they were overlooking the long street of the capital city. Just then, they all heard the sounds of bowstrings being pulled back coming from the long street. Thousands of arrows rained from the city tower. A rain that seemed to symbolize death blanketed the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo. Chapter 100 - People’s Lack of Awe for Cultivators Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On Beiluo Lake¡­ A breeze brushed past people¡¯s faces softly like a teenager girl¡¯s silk handkerchief, with a special gentleness and fragrance. On the lake, a boat was rocking back and forth, creating ripples on the water¡¯s surface. The lake water sparkled with the light spilling from the sun, which was like gold grains dancing on the surface. Sitting in the wooden boat, Lv Mudui grasped the greasy and smooth turtle shell he had played with so much. Somehow, he was a little nervous. Beside him was the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back. Her young face looked kind of uneasy. Ni Yu, holding a satchel, was looking at her with curiosity. Then she reached into the satchel to take a Gathering Qi Elixir out to put it into her mouth. Lv Mudui threw an anxious look outside. On the board, Lv Dongxuan, wearing a golden beaded necklace around his neck, stood behind Lu Fan with a big smile. ¡°Girl, give me a candy to steady my nerves,¡± Lv Mudui demanded. Ni Yu was enjoying the food so much that his appetite was whetted. Ni Yu stopped chewing. Then she squinted at Lv Mudui. ¡°Old man, do you have no sense of shame?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as snatching sugar-coated haws on a stick from a three-year-old kid?¡± Lv Mudui was taken aback. ¡°Besides, open your eyes widely. Do you think this is candy?¡± Ni Yu waved a Gathering Qi Elixir before Lv Mudui. The sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir was as beautiful as a bubble in the sunshine. Then she put it into her mouth under Lv Mudui¡¯s surprised gaze. Lv Mudui was speechless¡­ Wasn¡¯t this candy? Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair, his hair blowing in the wind. He slowly threw some rice grains into the lake. Fishes all started to scramble for them. ¡°Tianji School from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy is smart,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. Lv Dongxuan, who was standing behind Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair, broke into a smile. The skin on his old face was folded together. His wrinkles seemed to be vibrating. ¡°Since Young Master Lu mentioned it, why would I disobey? It¡¯s Tianji School¡¯s honor to join White Jade City!¡± Lv Dongxuan said, playing with his thick golden beaded necklace. He was very shocked since this was his first time to meet Young Master Lu, but he had calculated many times about the latter. Tianji School¡¯s Tianji Calculation Technique could calculate anything in the world. However, whenever he tried calculating about Young Master Lu from Beiluo, Lv Dongxuan would just be stunned and frightened, as if he was struck by some unspeakable horror. The more he calculated, the bigger the dread became. In the end, he even felt a pair of eyes were looking at him from heaven. This gave Lv Dongxuan the most evident idea of how frightful Lu Fan was. That was also why he took his family here without hesitation as soon as he had heard Lu Fan was going to incorporate Tianji School. He did not fight. Nor did he resist¡­ Because he told a fortune and knew good things instead of bad things would happen if he joined White Jade City. In fact, Tianji School¡¯s heritage had hit a bottleneck. Lv Dongxuan had intended to break through the current limitations, but it was too hard to achieve. White Jade City¡¯s appearance gave him hope. ¡°You see things quite clearly.¡± Lu Fan sprinkled the lake surface with all the remaining rice grains in his hand. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s laughter was larger. ¡°What I really need is your Tianji School¡¯s Tianji pigeons. I want to incorporate you for the Tianji pigeons¡¯ sake. I hope you could bring White Jade City¡¯s messages to the world.¡± Leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan turned to look at Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan was astounded. Tianji pigeons? Tianji School was chosen because of Tianji pigeons? But soon, Lv Dongxuan¡¯s laughter was even larger. As long as they were a valuable asset, they would not lose too much after joining White Jade City. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have Young Master Lu¡¯s approval,¡± Lv Dongxuan said. The boat floated on the lake through the thick fog, until the Lake Island came into their sight. With Spirit Qi surrounding the island, the Beilou Lake Island did not look like it belonged to this mortal world. It was a tremendous visual shock. Lv Dongxuan looked at it, his pupils shrinking right away. After docking their boat, they all went onto the island. Ni Yu, carrying a black pot on her back, snatched a moment to put a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir into her mouth before pushing Lu Fan in the wheelchair toward White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Jing Yue was getting bored with taking care of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. Lu Fan¡¯s return astonished him, so he hurried to stand straight. ¡°Tianji School will be renamed Tianji Pavilion after joining White Jade City,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. Lv Dongxuan nodded after shortly hesitating. ¡°Anything the Young Master says.¡± Lv Dongxuan was shocked at the moment. Everything on the island was extremely different for him. The air was incredibly fresh as if invisible little snakes were zigzagging. The ten swaying chrysanthemums seemed intelligent. The chrysanthemums were intelligent? What the hell? Meanwhile, the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back was also pleasantly appreciating the island, though from an ordinary person¡¯s perspective. To her, it was such a beautiful island. Ni Yu pushed Lu Fan in the wheelchair onto the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Lv Dongxuan followed. Lv Mudui hesitated to say, ¡°Watch out¡±¡­ After stepping onto the stone stairs leading to White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Lv Dongxuan fixed his eyes on the vertical plaques on both sides of the gate. Feeling the enormous energy all of a sudden, he froze. ****** Three miles away from Beiluo City. A black horse was careering over the plain. Its mane was blowing in the wind, while its four hooves were ferociously galloping. Suddenly, its reins were pulled. The black horse stood on its hind legs, raising a cloud of dust in the air. On horseback, a giant figure squinted his eyes at the magnificent Beiluo City in the distance. An expectant smile emerged on his face. ****** Outside of the capital city¡­ Ten horses galloped over and raised a cloud of dust in the air. The clacking sounds of trotting horses were as loud as thunder, like fat raindrops smacking the ground. Escorted by the nine envoys, Jiang Li headed for the capital city. Soon enough, the magnificent city gate of the capital came into their sight. ¡°Why is the city gate closed?¡± Jiang Li frowned. The nine envoys were also puzzled. They called at the gate for a long time, but no one came to open it for them. At this moment¡­ In the city, the atmosphere was extremely threatening. Luo Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted the second he sensed the arrows were raining on them. His horse neighed, while he snarled in anger. He unsheathed his long knife to deflect the arrows. On the carriage, Nie Changqing squinted. ¡°We haven¡¯t acted. These people beat us to it¡­¡± ¡°Interesting. Compared to the aristocratic families in Beiluo City, they are bolder,¡± Nie Changqing said slowly. The 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo were shrouded in a rain of arrows. Judging from how dense this rain of arrows was, the attackers must have intended to kill all of Beiluo¡¯s armored horsemen in a second! Luo Cheng¡¯s heart was chilled by such vicious intention! What was this place? It was the imperial city of the capital. It was right before the emperor! However, someone had the nerve to send massive forces to siege and kill them! The emperor had been completely ignored! No wonder the City Master said the capital city was in turmoil, and those treacherous ministers started to go amuck after the Imperial Advisor had lost his power. The rain of arrows continued falling, like hazy dark clouds. Every horse of Beiluo¡¯s armored horsemen was nervously trotting. But it was no big deal for Nie Changqing. He reached for the butcher knife placed on the carriage. He wiped it gently with a white handkerchief. Facing the rain of arrows that covered the sky, he remained very calm. He was even a little laidback as if what he was about to face was just an ordinary rain in Jiangnan. All of a sudden¡­ In the carriage, an invisible Spirit Qi fluctuated and spread. The curtains started to blow. Then the rain of arrows seemed to pause all of a sudden¡­ As if an invisible curtain had held all of the arrows back. ¡°Tut-tut.¡± A gentle voice. A tremendous oppressive power came from the carriage, making each and every one of the arrows fall to the ground. The sound of the arrows¡¯ metalheads hitting the flagstone ground sounded like an elegant melody. On the city wall, the soldiers firing arrows were all shocked. Even Seventh or Eighth Resonance Grandmasters would have been deeply troubled by this rain of arrows. They also might be shot dead. But what was happening at the moment was beyond their knowledge. ¡°People don¡¯t have a tiny little bit of awe for cultivators.¡± ¡°Young Master was right.¡± A pretty hand lifted the curtain of the side window of the carriage. Her gentle voice echoed on the long, empty street. Ning Zhao was wearing a white dress with her long hair hanging down and blowing in the wind. Beside her, Yi Yue with a charming face rushed out with her long whip. There was a cold killing intent on her face. Nie Changqing got to his feet as well. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. The butch knife he had wiped started to vibrate. Ning Zhao lifted her pretty face. Glancing over the capital city, she let out a sigh. ¡°You should really feel lucky that Young Master didn¡¯t come in person this time¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Young Master told us to do it the old way. Let¡¯s just kill them the way we killed the aristocratic families in Beiluo,¡± Yi Yue said. Her eyebrows slightly knitted on her charming face. Then she rushed out of the carriage. Yi Yue raised her long whip, which rolled the arrows off from the ground. Then again, using her whip, she tossed the arrows out hard toward the soldiers. The long whip was like a dragon, and the flying arrows burst out like a tornado. The arrows went straight toward the soldiers on the city tower. The soldiers were hit one after another before falling off from the city tower. Nie Changqing acted too. Although he was only a coachman, he held onto his a butcher knife. Then when he stood up, the butcher knife had been raised. Oppressive knife energy under which people could not even breathe seemed to be spreading. The butcher knife was floating in the air. Nie Changqing¡¯s hair stood on end. A cold look was on his face. ¡°I agree with one of Young Master¡¯s remarks. Reason with those who can understand you. For those who can¡¯t understand you, just kill them,¡± Nie Changqing said. Along with the butcher knife, a knife outline that seemed unreal was gradually emerging. It was tossed out with great effort. The floating butcher knife suddenly turned into a black glow and flew across the sky. Blood splattered everywhere. It was like crop cutting. On the city tower, every soldier was cut into half even before they could let out a scream. Nie Changqing, standing on the carriage, was controlling the butcher knife from a distance. Knife Control Technique, controlling knives with Qi, enabled its practitioner to kill enemies from afar. Nie Changqing waved his arm three times, and three knife strikes were made. Most of the soldiers on the city tower instantly died. The remaining ones were extremely frightened to death that they threw their weapons away and turned around to flee. Blood flowed down the city walls, giving off a strong bloody stench. The butcher knife went back into Nie Changqing¡¯s hand. He wiped the blade gently with the same white handkerchief. Ning Zhao, in a white dress, brought the curtain of the carriage down slowly. Her pretty eyes were fixed on Wangxiang Tower. She raised her long delicate fingers. ¡°Go there.¡± Nie Changqing curled his lip. He put the butcher knife aside and pulled the horses¡¯ reins. A wind brushed past his hair. His white robe was dustless. The good show was just on. Nie Changqing whipped the horse, and the horse stood on its hind legs and then started to gallop. Luo Cheng was flushed with excitement. He led the big troop composed of 500 armored horsemen to the same place. ****** Wangxiang Tower. The air was odd and oppressive. Most of the ministers were shivering. He Shou was extremely pale. The liquor cup he had been holding fell onto the ground and broke. Seeing the troop mobilized from the prime minister¡¯s residence defeated instantly, his heart dropped to the bottom. ¡°Minister He, go¡­ Quick. Go!¡± Some ministers urged him in panic. He Shou came to himself. He was going downstairs. However, hasty footsteps came from downstairs, and he saw a servant going up the wooden stairs in panic while panting heavily. ¡°Lord, the fat is in the fire¡­¡± Chapter 101 - The Fear of Being Dominated by Young Master Lu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The magnificent city gate of the capital was slowly opened. Ten horses galloped through the magnificent gate. Once inside, the horsemen smelled the strong stench of blood. Jiang Li was on one of the horses. Riding on horseback, with the horse¡¯s mane blowing in the wind, he saw a world full of dead bodies. The ground was littered with corpses and arrows. The city tower was also covered with the dead bodies of the soldiers, lying in all kinds of postures. Blood continued flowing down the cracks in the walls. Judging from their uniforms, they should be the guards of the capital city. ¡°What happened?¡± An envoy was trembling. What he saw completely shocked him to the core. ¡°Did the North County Army or the West County Army attack the capital city?¡± Another envoy swallowed his saliva. Jiang Li pulled the reins of his horse, who was also disturbed by the strong stench of blood. ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­¡± A strange light flashed in Jiang Li¡¯s eyes. Young Master from Beiluo Lu sent people here? ****** The Book Pavilion. It was as cozy and as quiet as always. Mo Tianyu was sitting at the door of the Book Pavilion, studying hexagrams while drinking alcohol from a giant calabash. Since he had been pulled out by the Imperial Advisor in Beiluo City, Mo Tianyu had gained some insight. He was more mature. He was no longer that unbridled Mo the Lunatic living a dissipated life in the capital city. He realized if he wanted to be proud, he would need to have great strength first. If he were as strong as Lu Fan, then he could be as proud as he wanted to be. Who would have the nerve to stop him? As to fortune-telling¡­ He had not given that up yet. This was after all what he loved to do. He had been studying hexagrams even before he became a student of his master. Naturally, he would not give it up so easily. Even though his hexagram readings were often wrong, he still refused to give it up. He would never regret that he had started hexagram reading. In the pavilion¡­ The sound of footsteps grew closer. Mo Tianyu was surprised when he saw his master, who had been living in seclusion for a few days, hunched over, his hands behind his back, and looking into the distance upstairs. Kong Nanfei, dressed like a Confucian student, walked from behind the master. He looked into the distance as well. ¡°Coming events cast their shadows before them.¡± ¡°Have you felt it? The wind in the capital city is changing¡­¡± the Imperial Advisor said slowly. Kong Nanfei nodded. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s maids and coachman came to the capital city with 500 armored horsemen.¡± ¡°What Lu Ping¡¯an is up to is simple. He intends to clear up the corrupt aristocratic families in the capital city the way he did to those in Beiluo City.¡± ¡°However, although the aristocratic families in the capital city are not as powerful as those in the South County and North County, they are extremely close to many of the ministers. A slight move in one part could affect the situation as a whole. Consequently, it will be very difficult to clear them up.¡± The master smiled, his white hair blowing in the wind. ¡°Some people believe that in times of chaos, hard measures must be implemented, but I don¡¯t agree. After all, hard measures will break the order of society, which is not good for the country or the people.¡± ¡°That being said¡­ The current Great Zhou has nothing to lose anymore. How bad could it be?¡± the Imperial Advisor said. Kong Nanfei was shocked. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an is seeing things really clearly¡­,¡± the Imperial Advisor exclaimed. ****** Zijin Palace, capital city. Excitement showed in Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes when he finished reading the secret letter he was holding in his hands. ¡°Do what we don¡¯t have the nerve to do¡­¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an is amazing.¡± Yuwen Xiu crumpled up the secret letter. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Kill all of them!¡± ¡°How dare these people recruit soldiers on their own! They are even getting involved in military leadership in the capital city. Are they going to conspire against the court?!¡± ¡°Once a mutiny breaks out in the capital city, Great Zhou will be completely doomed.¡± ¡°How horrible!¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was extremely cold as he pound his fist on the desk. He felt he was not respected the way an emperor should be respected at all. None of the civil or military officials could be trusted. They were all just some wheeler-dealers. The old eunuch, also showing a cold face, stood next to the emperor. He could hardly believe Prime Minister Zhao Kuo, who had never been bold¡ªas if he was already on his deathbed¡ªhad been scheming in the dark. ¡°What a pity. Lu Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t leave Beiluo to help us in court. If Lu Ping¡¯an could help us, then Great Zhou would absolutely unify the world.¡± Yuwen Xiu let out a sigh. The old eunuch shook his head at Yuwen Xiu¡¯s sigh. This time, if it were not for He Shou¡¯s hateful denunciation, Young Master Lu from Beiluo would not have even sent people to the capital city. People like him would in no way take a back seat to serve as a minister. Even if Lu Fan was willing to do that, the emperor might not have the nerve to take him. ****** Wangxiang Tower. He Shou was extremely pale while looking at the servant who was heavily gasping for air. ¡°Lord, the armored horsemen had already laid siege to Wangxiang Tower. We¡­ We won¡¯t be able to walk out of here!¡± the servant said while kneeling on the ground, with his forehead covered with cold sweat. ¡°Go!¡± He Shou turned pale, while the other ministers were also terrified, so they hurried to go downstairs. However, when they heard clacking sounds of trotting horses outside of Wangxiang Tower, they were too afraid to go out through the front door. Instead, they chose to leave through the side door. ¡°Those scoundrels from Beiluo are cruel and heartless. We should go to the prime minister¡¯s residence immediately to discuss this with the prime minister!¡± He Shou said right away. He even felt it was not safe to leave in his current clothing, so he exchanged clothes with a servant and slipped out of the side door. However¡­ As soon as he went through the side door, he found Beiluo¡¯s armored horsemen in his way. He Shou was so scared that he was completely pale. The ministers around him were also trembling. They immediately tried to turn around to leave, but the clippity-clop of horses trotting grew closer. Suddenly, a knife, with blood still dripping from it, appeared in front of them. ¡°Which of you is He Shou?¡± Luo Cheng asked with a cold look, holding the knife. In the distance, Nie Changqing drove the coach inside. ¡°You scholars just love to be unique. You ambushed us, and you really enjoyed watching it. Are you also going to write a poem to your heart¡¯s content?¡± Nie Changqing, in white clothes, said flatly, driving the coach closer. Nie Changqing glanced over at the people who were stuck inside Wangxiang Tower. As experienced as he was, he certainly saw the difference between them. Although He Shou and some other ministers were in coarse clothes, they did not look like servants at all. It was easy to spot them at one glance. He Shou terribly regretted his decision. He was completely terrified by the skills of Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the others. Even thousands of arrows could not get close to them¡­ Were they still the martial arts practitioners that he knew about? Martial arts practitioners, even grandmasters, would not be able to fight off thousands of soldiers or arrows. He mobilized 3,000 elite soldiers from the prime minister to conduct this ambush. He intended to kill the coachman and the maids of Young Master Lu from Beiluo to take the latter down a peg or two. There was no way he could have anticipated such a result. Thousands of arrows froze in the air and then fell on the ground altogether. A butcher knife, controlled from far away, easily decapitated the soldiers, killing them like rats¡­ All of these made He Shou panic. Carrying his butcher knife, Nie Changqing slowly approached him, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. ¡°Which one is He Shou? You tell me which one he is, and you get to live,¡± Nie Changqing said. The ministers, who were wearing servants¡¯ coarse clothes at the moment, all hated He Shou to the core because it was he who invited them here to watch the ambush. So they scrambled to point He Shou out to Nie Changqing without hesitation. He Shou was as pale as a sheet of paper yet extremely angry. Luo Cheng widely opened his eyes. Unsheathing his knife from the waist intending to slit He Shou¡¯s throat, he angrily asked, ¡°You wrote that b*****it denunciation?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you humiliate Young Master?!¡± A long knife whizzed through the air, giving off threatening energy. He Shou turned deathly pale. He regretted his every decision. Why the hell did he come to Wangxiang Tower?! ¡°Hold up.¡± However, Nie Changqing stopped Luo Cheng. ¡°It will be too easy a death for him. Let him see with his own eyes what that denunciation has brought the capital city¡­,¡± Nie Changqing said. ¡°You can go.¡± Then, Nie Changqing pointed to the minister, who was the first to point out He Shou. That minister was so happy that he burst into tears. He left in haste, rolling and crawling. Watching him leave in such a disgraceful manner, Nie Changqing let out a sigh. Such was the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s ministers, all with no guts. No wonder the capital city was in such chaos. ¡°The others, kill all of them,¡± Nie Changqing said indifferently. As soon as the order was given, Luo Cheng¡¯s subordinates unsheathed their knives one after another. The ministers who had come to watch the ambush were killed one by one. He Shou collapsed to the ground and breathed in a stench. When the blood of a minister near him splashed onto his face, he pissed his pants. In the carriage, behind the curtain¡­ Ning Zhao¡¯s voice came. ¡°Ministers caught in Beiluo City told us everything about the aristocratic families in the capital city. We¡¯ll do this little by little.¡± Nie Changqing jumped onto the coach and drove it away. Luo Cheng squinted at He Shou. Lifting the latter with one hand, he got back on the horse. The 500 armored horsemen left Wangxiang Tower in an imposing manner. When the 500 armored horsemen marched through the long street in the capital city, people all watched them in silence on both sides of the street. They were too afraid to make any noise. The Qians were one of the aristocratic families in the capital city. The lord of the Qians was a minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a loyal supporter of Prime Minister Zhao Kuo. The 500 armored horsemen marched toward Qian Mansion. Once there, they immediately broke into the mansion. Without any obligatory courtesy, Nie Changqing brandished the butcher knife only twice and then killed the Qians¡¯ guards who rushed toward him. Luo Cheng led the 500 armored horsemen into the mansion. They gathered everyone who was in the Qian Mansion, except women, old people, and kids. The lord of the Qians knelt down on the ground, crying. ¡°Scoundrels from Beiluo! You¡­ How dare you lynch the Qians! How dare you?!¡± Behind the curtain of the carriage¡­ A plain voice came. ¡°Not only have the Qians submitted thirteen statutes to impeach Beiluo¡¯s Young Master, but also they have copied the denunciation and spread rumors, let alone recruit soldiers in private and took bribes. What the Qians did is heinous¡­¡± ¡°Kill.¡± The order was given. As soon as Luo Cheng gave the order, the armored horsemen from Beiluo all wielded their knives. Blood splattered everywhere. He Shou, who was carried by Luo Cheng, witnessed this with his own eyes. He turned even paler. He thought this was the end, but ultimately, he found the Qians¡¯ eradication was only the start. Next. The carriage, with Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen marching beside it, unhurriedly drove into every aristocratic family¡¯s mansion in the capital city. The aristocratic family¡¯s mansion was broken in one by one. Each aristocratic family was eradicated by the 500 armored horsemen. Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen, like a sharp knife, disturbed the entire capital city. They slaughtered every single aristocratic family. Begs. Screams. None of those were heard when Ning Zhao enumerated the crimes that those aristocratic families had committed. They had done countless evil things. However¡­ Among those evil things, their biggest crime was that they wrote so many statutes to impeach Young Master Lu from Beiluo. The capital city was covered in a rain of blood. During the killing of the aristocratic families in the capital city committed by Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen, the families¡ªwhich had been active for a long time¡ªfinally experienced one thing. It was the fear of being dominated by Young Master Lu. Chapter 102 - Overlord Came Stepping on Waves The bloody rain swept over the capital city. There were ten-odd aristocratic families in the capital city, and each of them had a family member working in the government. They all submitted statutes to the emperor. Therefore, all of these aristocratic families went through a severe ordeal. With the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo marching beside it, the carriage destroyed everything along the way, like a fierce beast from ancient times. One by one, every aristocratic family was eradicated. A significant number of severed human heads rolled on the ground. Of course, not the entire household of each aristocratic family was slaughtered. Some of the family members of these aristocratic families survived, but most of the households were tremendously weakened. Then there were those less important families who were extremely scared that Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen would march to their doorsteps and break into their houses as well. People were destined to bleed on this day. For the aristocratic families in the capital city, it was a day filled with fear. At the mention of Young Master Lu from Beiluo, the adults from the aristocratic families of the capital city would cover their kids¡¯ mouths to stop them from crying. ****** The prime minister¡¯s residence. Zhao Kuo was sitting in the seat of honor, unhurriedly drinking his tea. At his age, what mattered most were maintaining a calm mood and his well-being. A subordinate of his knelt down before him after coming from outside in panic. ¡°Prime Minister, bad news!¡± ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo sent 500 armored horsemen into the capital. Minister He was caught, a lot of people were killed, and many aristocratic families were slaughtered. Quite a few officials died tragically¡­ Blood is flowing like a river!¡± This subordinate was extremely pale. He was apparently seriously scared. At once, Prime Minister Zhao Kuo put the teacup down. A shrewd light flashed in his eyes. ¡°How dare this Young Master Lu from Beiluo kill people in the capital city! Does he really fear nothing?!¡± ¡°Cultivators are really a new unpredictable factor in the world.¡± Prime Minister Zhao Kuo stroked the jade thumb ring he was wearing. Then he raised and waved his hand. A figure flew down from a beam in the darkness. ¡°Go to the east wing room and invite Master Du over. Cultivators should be handled by cultivators,¡± Zhao Kuo said. Master Du got an Immortal encounter in the Imperial Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Zhao Kuo recruited him as an advisor. He was also Zhao Kuo¡¯s trump card. If He Shou and the other ministers were here, they would absolutely be shocked. It turned out they were kept in the dark about so many things. Currently, Zhao Kuo did not look like the silly old man that the others often saw. Leaning against the back of his chair, he took a sip of the tea and shook his head. ¡°Those ministers really let me down¡­¡± ¡°Now that bleeding is inevitable, then I¡¯ll let people bleed more.¡± Looking at the subordinate kneeling on the ground, Zhao Kuo said in a low voice, ¡°Prepare the carriage.¡± The subordinate left. Zhao Kuo got to his feet from the chair in a relaxed manner. ¡°We have everything going our way except a prevailing wind from the east. Today, now, the wind is coming.¡± Zhao Kuo walked out of his residence and got onto the carriage. The coachman picked up the reins and gave the horses some slack. Then the horses started up. The carriage was on its way to the Book Pavilion. Outside of the Book Pavilion. Mo Tianyu was reading hexagrams. He lifted his head and saw a carriage stop just before the entrance to the pavilion. Zhao Kuo got off the carriage. Throwing Mo Tianyu a look, he asked, ¡°Is Imperial Advisor here?¡± Mo Tianyu looked at Zhao Kuo. Taking a sip from the calabash, he said, ¡°Yes, the Imperial Advisor is here, but he won¡¯t see you.¡± Zhao Kuo was stunned. He did not respond to Mo Tianyu. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the shabby Book Pavilion. ¡°Kong Xiu, we¡¯ve been enemies for half of our lives. It¡¯s time to put an end to this,¡± Zhao Kuo roared. ¡°The emperor is too young to have his own opinions now. You are stuck in rumors. You can¡¯t even protect yourself. Why don¡¯t we stop fighting and work together to help the emperor govern the country?¡± Once this suggestion was made¡­ Someone seemed to be walking inside the Book Pavilion¡­ Because of what Zhao Kuo was implying. After a long while had passed, Kong Nanfei slowly showed up on the second floor of the Book Pavilion. ¡°Minister, let me tell you that he has never tried to fight you in his life, so there is nothing to settle,¡± Kong Nanfei finished speaking. Zhao Kuo¡¯s face flushed immediately. He then tightly closed his fists. Having never fought him meant he was never deemed as a rival. He was completely ignored. So, instead, he left without responding. He would show Kong Xiu how stupid the latter was to refuse him. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s violently body trembled. The two vertical plaques seemed to be pressuring him. Lu Fan felt nothing in his wheelchair. He told Ni Yu to push him in the wheelchair to the second floor of the pavilion. They stopped by the rail. Lu Fan was feeling the wind there. Standing in the distance, Lv Mudui showed a confused look. Next to him, the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back looked worried. ¡°Is Master Lv all right?¡± ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± the teenage girl Mingyue asked. Lv Mudui looked at that teenage girl. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. In fact, there could be a great opportunity for him.¡± A great opportunity was contained in the vertical plaques at the door of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion indeed. It could make people reach a moment of clarity and understand something deeper. Time went by. Lv Dongxuan seemed to be dead in a seated posture. He had been sitting there for half a day. On the second floor of the pavilion, Lu Fan took a few sips of wine from his cup. Then he took out the chessboard and set up Mountain River Strategy on it. While focusing on the chessboard, he also took a minute to see what was happening in the capital city¡­ And the deployment of the Dragon Raising Sites. Lu Fan did not worry about the situation in the capital city too much. With Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Nie Changqing working together, no one in the capital city could stop them. Unless they were facing a troop of 100,000 soldiers, nothing could go wrong. He looked at somewhere deep in the capital city. In the garden of the imperial palace¡­ Yuwen Xiu was standing by a pond, holding the black jiao dragon. The black jiao dragon wrapped its body around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s arm. Then it went into the pond, where there were thousands of fishes. The moment the black jiao dragon entered the pond, the fishes made way for it in panic. Lu Fan focused. He raised his hand and pressed one wisp of Spirit Qi down unhurriedly. The Dragon Raising Site in the imperial palace was hence decided. All of a sudden¡­ Lu Fan diverted his attention. His eyebrow slightly raised. On the first floor of the pavilion¡­ Lv Dongxuan opened his drowsy-looking eyes. The thick gold beaded necklace around his neck seemed to be more brilliant. He was feeling something intricate. In the end, he rubbed his hands and let out a long sigh¡­ It was completely worth it that Tianji School was incorporated this time. However, Lu Fan was not paying attention to Lv Dongxuan. Holding the bronze liquor cup, Lu Fan leaned forward against the rail as his hair blew in the wind. He was looking at Beiluo Lake, its waters glittering under the setting sun. There¡­ There were people who came by boat, while someone came walking on the waves. ****** Below the city tower of Beiluo. Lu Changkong stood on the city tower. Luo Yue, in armor, was beside him. A black horse showed up before the city after galloping over the plain. The man on the black horse was wearing a wide black robe and a bamboo hat. It was impossible to see his face. However, his large body gave people an oppressive feeling. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Young Master Lu from Beiluo. City Master Lu, please do me this favor,¡± the black-robed man said as he pulled the reins on the black horse. On the city tower, a profound look was on face Lu Changkong¡¯s. ¡°City Master, this man¡­ He is frightful,¡± said Luo Yue. A mere look at the black-robed man put him extremely distressed. As a cultivator, Lu Changkong was even more sensitive. The man before the city¡­ He was also a cultivator, and he had high achievements. ¡°Who are you? Where are you from?¡± Lu Changkong asked. He put his hand on the knife he was carrying at the waist. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was mobilized. He was like a waking lion. With the help of the Gathering Qi Elixir, Lu Changkong had achieved Fifth Stage Qi Core Realm by then. The cultivator¡¯s energy was threatening too. Before the city¡­ The black-robed man smiled. Without releasing Spirit Qi, he burst out laughing instead. He said, ¡°I¡¯m from Western Liang.¡± His declaration created an uproar on the city tower. Western Liang! The giant black horse! Lu Changkong¡¯s pupils constricted. Could this man be the Overlord of West County? Lu Changkong waved his hand after thinking for a long time. The city gate was opened. The black-robed man burst out laughing, while his black horse neighed. Then he and his horse trotted into Beiluo City. Lu Changkong had been waiting on the other side of the gate with his troop. The black-robed man took off the bamboo hat after going through the gate. A proud, imposing face showed up. Lu Changkong was surprised. Luo Yue was so nervous that he unsheathed his knife immediately. Overlord! This man was definitely the Overlord! The Overlord fought 500,000 soldiers alone in the battle at the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He killed so many people that blood flowed like a river. It was an astonishing result. By then, who in the world wouldn¡¯t be intimidated at the mention of the Overlord? For Luo Yue, the answer was obvious as to why the Overlord came to Beiluo. It was definitely for Lu Fan. In Beiluo City, only Young Master Lu could draw the Overlord¡¯s attention. Was the Overlord here to challenge Young Master Lu? With a smile, Xiang Shaoyun cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. Then still on horseback, he went toward Beiluo Lake slowly. Lu Changkong followed him from afar with Beiluo¡¯s soldiers at his side. When he had arrived at Beiluo Lake¡­ Lifting his head, Xiang Shaoyun gazed at the glistening water surface of Beiluo Lake in the evening glow. He vaguely saw an island with abundant Spirit Qi surrounding it. On horseback, Xiang Shaoyu felt his blood was boiling. He was excited¡ªexcited at challenging a strong rival. All of a sudden¡­ Xiang Shaoyun burst out laughing. The next second, the black robe exploded. His muscular body under the robe, with the axe and the shield on his back, was revealed. He landed on the lake. The water immediately tumbled, as if there would be a high wave. Xiang Shaoyun did not stop. He walked forward, step by step on the lake surface. The water started to rise. A sudden wind came, and white waves broke. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s body smashed the waves into pieces. His look was like a sharp arrow, ripping through the thick fog blanketing the entire lake. The Overlord stepped on the waves toward Lake Island! Chapter 103 - Wanna Get onto the Island? Take Three Pot Strikes from Me. Book Pavilion, capital city. After watching Prime Minister Zhao Kuo leaving, Kong Nanfei went back to the Book Pavilion. Wearing a wide and thick robe, his master was sitting in the rocking chair, slightly rocking back and forth. With sunshine spilling on his face, he seemed pretty relaxed. Kong Nanfei kind of could not understand what his master was up to. In fact, the chaos in the capital city started since his master¡¯s seclusion. If his master were still actively involved in politics, restricting the ministers¡¯ powers, then this bloody turmoil would not have happened at all. What on earth was his master going to do? ¡°Zhao Kuo left?¡± his master asked. Kong Nanfei nodded without mentioning his doubt. ¡°Good. This man has wild ambitions. I knew it well even when the late emperor was still alive. And now, he acted as expected.¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an sent Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen to slaughter the aristocratic families in the capital city. Zhao Kuo will totally take advantage of this opportunity to come forward before the public. To him, He Shou is merely a pawn.¡± ¡°Zhao Kuo is treating Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen as a knife, but he forgot that without enough strength, he might not be able to master that knife and could even hurt himself,¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s master said slowly. ¡°He wants to ride on a wave, but he forgot where that wave is coming from.¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s master closed his eyes after he finished speaking as if he had nothing to do with this. Kong Nanfei thought for a long while. He felt that his master was becoming more and more difficult to read. ****** The wheels of the carriage rolled, raising a cloud of dust into the air. Luo Cheng was still carrying He Shou in hand. Minister He Shou was as pale as a ghost at this moment. He saw with his own eyes as one by one the aristocratic families were slaughtered and every single minister killed. These people were headsmen¡ªheadsmen who never acted by reason. He Shou¡¯s pride was torn into pieces before death. He wrote that denunciation in the moonlight, feeling high-spirited. However, thinking back, it was really ridiculous. What that denunciation brought was a drastic change in the capital city. He Shou thought of the prime minister, who told him to write the denunciation. There was sadness in his eyes, which was followed by a tragic smile. The 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo slaughtered so many aristocratic families, but they did not do anything to the prime minister¡¯s residence¡­ Because the prime minister had always been in the dark. He never submitted even one statute, nor did he spread any rumor in person. Spreading rumors, writing the denunciation, and impeaching the Imperial Advisor, among others¡­ All of these were actually done by ministers like him, although it was the prime minister who told them to do so. It was not fair! Resentment showed in He Shou¡¯s eyes. When the last aristocratic family had been eliminated, Nie Changqing stretched himself on the carriage. Then he fixed his eyes on He Shou. ¡°There is also Zhao Kuo¡­ The prime minister of Great Zhou! He is the one who is pulling strings. He told me to write the denunciation. He made me spread the rumors! Kill him too! Kill him!¡± He Shou said madly. Even he had no idea where he had plucked up his courage all of a sudden. ¡°We don¡¯t need to go. They are coming,¡± Nie Changqing said in a plain voice. Then he saw a big troop approaching from the end of the long street. With their armors clanging, a threatening atmosphere was spreading. ****** On Beiluo Lake, a lone boat was advancing toward the shoreline. Leaning against the prow of the boat, Mo Liuqi stared at his own reflection in the water. The Mohist City of Traps had been destroyed. The man he was concerned with was already history. No one would assign him any more tasks. He, Mo Liuqi, was no longer an assassin. In the heavy rain, he challenged the Overlord like a madman. However, for the Overlord, he was just an ant. The Overlord was too strong for him to defeat. He had never been so eager to get strong. An insensitive face was reflected in the wavy water. There was no smile, no emotions as if he was suffering from facial paralysis. He went back to Beiluo City, to Lake Island, in the end. He knew to surpass the Overlord, following Lu Fan and joining White Jade City were his only options. All of a sudden¡­ The ripples began forming in the lake water. Mo Liuqi¡¯s pupils constricted when he felt dreadful energy came from behind. He looked back. Suddenly, huge waves began forming in the usually quiet Beiluo Lake, as if someone was deliberately stirring the water. The birds were startled, flying out from their hiding spots. The flapping of their wings echoed in the air. The boat was rocking up and down. Mo Liuqi got to his feet on the boat and stared at the fog behind him. Suddenly, a gale came, dispersing the thick fog. A giant man came walking on the waves. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Mo Liuqi closed his fists tightly. He breathed shorter and faster. The Overlord of West County¡­ Xiang Shaoyun! On Lake Island. A strong breeze blew by. Jing Yue, carrying his rosewood sword box on his back, was on edge somehow. Looking at the lake, he seemed to have heard deafening thunder strikes. ¡°What a strong energy¡­¡± Jing Yue turned serious. The tips of his toes shook. His body seemed to be pushed backward, but he managed to stay where he was. This was Lake Island. Young Master Lu was here. There was no need to flee. Lv Mudui, with his white beard blowing, also perceived the energy. His fingers were stroking the turtle shell gently. The teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back went to hide behind Lv Mudui immediately. The energy that had filled the island and startled the birds gave her the creeps. On the first floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion¡­ Lv Dongxuan opened his eyes. A sort of deep look appeared on his face. He took a long breath. The Spirit Qi surrounding the island surprisingly went into Lv Dongxuan¡¯s body in spirals. Lv Dongxuan opened his Qi Core with his mind. He apparently had gained some insight from the vertical plaques. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gained some insight, you are qualified to come onto White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Come on.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s plain voice echoed around Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan got to his feet and went into the pavilion after arranging his clothes. On the second floor, he saw Lu Fan feeling wind by the carved rail of the terrace. With his white clothes fluttering in the wind, Lu Fan looked elegant and relaxed. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± Lv Dongxuan grinned, showing his yellow teeth. ¡°Now that you are already a member of White Jade City, just call me Young Master like the others.¡± Lu Fan placed a black chess piece on the chessboard. Then he took a sip from the bronze liquor cup he was holding in the other hand. ¡°Sit.¡± Lv Dongxuan came to the chessboard. He sat down cross-legged before it. ¡°Have you gained any insight from the couplet?¡± Lu Fan asked. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Young Master¡¯s couplet is extraordinary. Young Master is invincible in this world!¡± Lv Dongxuan said with a smile, showing his yellow teeth, and giving a thumbs up. Ni Yu, heating the wine, suddenly burst out laughing when she had heard such dramatic puffery. Was this old man really the philosopher of Tianji School, one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? He was totally licking Young Master¡¯s boots. But Young Master would not buy that! However, Lu Fan glanced at Ni Yu, who was laughing out loud, with a faint smile from his wheelchair. Ni Yu¡¯s laughter instantly¡­ It instantly stopped. ****** On Beiluo Lake. The laughter was as deafening as the thunders. ¡°Xiang Shaoyun from West County is passing by Beiluo, so I want to take this opportunity to pay you a visit!¡± ¡°¡­visit!¡± ¡°¡­it!¡± His voice echoed over the entire Lake Island. Lu Changkong was on a wooden boat. Thousands of elite soldiers on ten-odd boats were following the Overlord from afar. Once something goes wrong, they would go to Lu Fan¡¯s rescue immediately. Xiang Shaoyun was walking on the waves. His pupils suddenly slightly constricted. Dispersing the thick fog, he saw the amazing Lake Island with Spirit Qi surrounding it. On the shoreline of the island, he saw a girl wearing a bun, carrying a black pot on her back and looking at him with a bitter face. Xiang Shaoyun was slightly surprised. ¡°Nie and Sister Ning are not here. So Young Master sent me here to greet you,¡± Ni Yu said to the Overlord who was walking on the waves. On the island¡­ Jing Yue was stunned, covering his forehead with his hand. Sending Ni Yu to hold the Overlord back¡­ Was the Young Master serious? Did Ni Yu do anything that pissed Young Master off? On the shore¡­ Ni Yu took the black pot from her back. She made an effort to lift the pot with both hands to point it at the Overlord. ¡°Young Master said you were too arrogant. You wanna get onto the island?¡± ¡°Take three pot strikes from me first,¡± Ni Yu said, a little nervous. Her chubby face was slightly shaking. Young Master taught her this opening speech. But when it came out of her mouth, it just did not sound threatening at all. On the lake¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was astounded. Then he could not help but burst out laughing. After laughing, his look became sharp. ¡°Rumor has it that Young Master Lu from Beiluo is a weirdo. So he is¡­¡± He looked up at White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Looking at the terrace, he could vaguely see the white-clothed teenager by the rail feeling the wind. He did not underestimate this little maid carrying a pot. In Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes, Lu Fan was using the little maid to test him. On the terrace on the second floor of the pavilion¡­ Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan cupped one hand around his chin while holding a chess piece on the other hand. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. A Spirit Pressure suddenly arose from him, as the air became sticky. On the opposite side of the chessboard, Lv Dongxuan was playing chess with Lu Fan. Beads of sweat ran down from his forehead. Upstairs, Lu Fan placed a piece on the chessboard. On the shore, the maid waved her pot. The black pot was suddenly tossed at the Overlord. The pupils of the Overlord, walking on the waves, suddenly shrank! Chapter 104 - No Idea I was So Strong In fact, the Overlord did underestimate the little maid. Even though she was Young Master Lu¡¯s maid, what kind of person was the Overlord? How was it possible that he would be held back by a little maid? However, when Ni Yu had tossed that black pot out¡­ The look on the Overlord¡¯s face changed¡­ Because that black pot flying toward him was like a giant black hole. He felt he was being sucked in. That pot did not seem to be a pot anymore. Instead, it was a mountain and a sky! The enormous pressure made the lake water under his feet boil. The waves whipped up by his Spirit Qi fell apart. Boom! The water exploded as if a torrent was soaring through the air. This started a massive storm, spilling water on the ground. In the dense, heavy rain, the Overlord looked straight at that black pot that was flying toward him with eyes as ablaze like torches. The pressure blew his hair. ¡°Young Master Lu!¡± It was Young Master Lu instead of the little maid who was controlling the black pot! On the terrace of the pavilion¡­ Sitting opposite Lu Fan, Lv Dongxuan felt extremely pressured, as if even the air was frozen. The Spirit Qi that was spreading felt as heavy as a mountain. Lv Dongxuan did not even have the force to pick up a chess piece. He only managed to sit straight before Lu Fan. ¡°This pressure is terrifying¡­ Is this the cultivators¡¯ oppression?!¡± Lv Dongxuan was profusely sweating. He felt lucky. Allowing Tianji School to be incorporated into White Jade City might be the best decision he had ever made. Cupping one hand around his chin, Lu Fan did not let go of the chess piece he had placed on the chessboard. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair was blowing. On the lake¡­ The black pot was flying toward the Overlord! The Overlord threw a punch at the black pot. He was fearless. Dong! A loud noise spread like ripples in the air, whipping up waves in the lake. The black pot flew back, floating in the air between Ni Yu¡¯s hands. Meanwhile, half of the Overlord¡¯s body was submerged in the lake. With her mouth agape, Ni Yu¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. She grasped her black pot with her chubby hands, unable to believe what had happened. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so strong!¡± Ni Yu exclaimed. ¡°I had no idea I was so strong!¡± Ni Yu swallowed her saliva. She took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the satchel and put it into her mouth. She kept it under her tongue. However, thinking it over, she eventually decided to bite it. Crack. Ni Yu was high-spirited. ¡°You just took one pot strike. There are still two left. Big guy, are you ready?¡± Ni Yu shouted at the Overlord while still carrying the pot with both hands. The Overlord climbed out of the water with a serious look. On the island¡­ Jing Yue was shocked. He rubbed his eyes hard. But then something occurred to him. He looked back at the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, where Lu Fan was leaning against the carved wooden rail. Jing Yue was a smart man. He knew it must be the Young Master who was suppressing the Overlord in the dark! On the lake, Lu Changkong and his troop were also astonished. They know who the Overlord was. But at that moment on Beiluo Lake, he was suppressed by Young Master Lu¡¯s little maid. They would have been convinced if it were Ning Zhao or Nie Changqing. After all, as famous first-class cultivators, they were both very strong. It was normal that they could exchange blows with the Overlord. But this little maid, who was a lazy glutton, suppressed the Overlord with a black pot?! What the hell?! Mo Liuqi was lying on his stomach on the boat. His eyes lit up at such a sight. The Overlord shifted his gaze. Instead of looking at Ni Yu on the shore, he looked at the pavilion farther away, which was covered in clouds and fog. He vaguely saw a white-clothed teenager placing chess pieces on the chessboard. The Overlord instantly felt inspired. When he took a step forward, waves exploded in the lake. Staring at him, Ni Yu tossed the pot out again. On the terrace of the pavilion, Lu Fan was smiling, cupping one hand over his chin. Unhurriedly, he held a piece between his forefinger and middle finger and took it out of the box. Clatter. The piece was placed on the chessboard. The Spirit Pressure leveled up once again. The Overlord was strong, especially after he sacrificed himself to demonify. He was stronger than average cultivators. If Lu Fan simply used Spirit Pressure to suppress the Overlord, then he might not be able to make it, unless the Spirit Pressure contained more than 500 wisps of Spirit Qi. However¡­ It was different with Ni Yu¡¯s black pot. Ni Yu¡¯s black pot had gone through a transformation. It was some sort of Spirit Tool. The more elixirs were refined in it, the more it would absorb the elixirs¡¯ Spirit Qi. As a result, the black pot¡¯s quality would be enhanced. Therefore, the black pot was a perfect choice for Lu Fan to suppress the Overlord. The second pot strike came. The Overlord growled in a low voice. The black Demonic Qi was surrounding him. The fishes in the lake were all uneasily trembling. White waves kept spreading like white snakes. Under the Demonic Qi, the enchanting Overlord threw another punch at the black pot. Dong! The water below him exploded. This time, only half of his ankle was submerged in the water. The black pot was sent flying. However, the third pot strike came immediately. The black pot, spinning at high speed, brought a tremendous Spirit Pressure. It was as heavy as a mountain. Almost no one could breathe smoothly under that pressure. Ni Yu took two Gathering Qi Elixirs in a row to get over the shock. The Overlord¡¯s Demonic Qi surged. He jumped into the air with a roar, which sounded like a fierce beast¡¯s growl. Dong! The Overlord collided with the pot. The black pot stayed still¡­ While the Overlord fell into the lake, raising some white waves in the process. The Overlord sank to the bottom of the lake. The black pot flew back into Ni Yu¡¯s hands. Due to the impact, the boats on the lake were drastically rocking back and forth. Lu Changkong took a deep breath, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he commanded. Then he left with the elite soldiers following behind. The Overlord would not be able to start any disturbance in Beiluo. It was like a storm was finally over, and calmness was restored. On the second floor of the pavilion, Lv Dongxuan breathed out slowly. Three consecutive pieces were placed on the chessboard. He felt like all of them had been placed on his heart. The pressure made him hardly able to breathe. It was just too much for his heart. ¡°Let him get onto the island.¡± Lu Fan stretched himself. He was in a good mood because he had suppressed the Overlord. Ni Yu put the black pot onto her back. Her eyes squinted like two crescent moons when she had heard Lu Fan¡¯s instruction. ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yu answered. Then, Ni Yu looked at the swirling lake. Patter. The Overlord popped his head out of the water and swam to shore. His giant body was completely soaked, water dripping from his clothing. Carrying the pot on her back, Ni Yu looked up at the Overlord, who was more than six feet and seven inches in height. Her chubby face suddenly vibrated. ¡°Your pot¡­ Interesting,¡± the Overlord said with a smile after wiping water off his face with his hand while looking down at Ni Yu. Standing before the Overlord, Ni Yu was only lap high to him. The gravity she had established vanished immediately. She suddenly looked worried. ¡°Young Master, this way,¡± Ni Yu said. Then she turned around to lead the way. The Overlord smiled. He looked at White Jade City¡¯s pavilion expectantly. As he had expected, Young Master Lu from Beiluo was exactly a cultivator that had gone beyond the Qi Core Realm! It was the right choice to come here. The Overlord glanced over Beiluo Lake. As he took a deep breath, the Spirit Qi of the universe all flowed into his body. ¡°What a nice place¡­,¡± Overlord said. He looked away with a poker face as soon as he saw Jing Yue. Then he saw Lv Mudui. His eyebrow was slightly raised. Tianji School? Then he looked at the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back, who was hiding behind Lv Mudui with fear. As soon as he saw her¡­ The Overlord could not help but tremble. ¡°Ming¡­ Mingsang?¡± the Overlord murmured. But his pupils soon constricted as he shook his head slightly. It could not be Mingsang. Although they looked alike, their dispositions seemed completely different. ¡°Uncle Lv, who is that man?¡± Mingyue, carrying the pipa on her back and watching Xiang Shaoyun approaching White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, asked with a puzzled face. ¡°This man is Xiang Shaoyun, the Overlord from West County, lord of Western Liang, a martial arts practitioner. He could fight 10,000 people alone¡­ He is really a hero in the current world,¡± Lv Mudui exclaimed, holding his bamboo cane. Mingyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Her red lips slightly moved. Chewing on Lv Mudui¡¯s remark, she felt attracted to the Overlord. The Overlord was about to go to the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Just like Lv Dongxuan, he lingered at the door for a long time when he saw the vertical plaques. Then he finally went up and saw Lu Fan. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. With his white robe fluttering gently, he looked quite elegant. Lv Dongxuan, with his gold beaded necklace around his neck, grinned at the Overlord. ¡°Sit.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand, and a cushion slid toward Xiang Shaoyun automatically. This was Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s first official meet up with him. Xiang Shaoyun took a good look at Lu Fan. This red-lipped white-teethed teenager who looked so thin and frail was the legendary cultivator in the world, the Young Master Lu? ¡°The Overlord came to Beiluo City in person. Can I help you with something?¡± Lu Fan asked as he looked at Xiang Shaoyun while taking a sip of the warm green plum wine from the bronze liquor cup. Lv Dongxuan was sitting very straight, grinning from ear to ear, showing his yellow teeth. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Lu Fan with enthusiasm. ¡°There are many great people in the world. But Young Master Lu is the only one that can convince me.¡± ¡°In today¡¯s world, most of the cultivators are in Qi Core Realm. I¡¯m curious about realms beyond Qi Core Realm. That¡¯s why I came to Beiluo Lake to see Young Master Lu, hoping that Young Master Lu could clear my doubts. And¡­ There is another thing I want to talk with Young Master Lu about,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. His eyes were ablaze like torches. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He took a sip of the wine, smiling. ¡°This is Tianji School¡¯s philosopher, Lv Dongxuan. From today on, Tianji School is officially a part of White Jade City. It¡¯s White Jade City¨CTianji Pavilion now,¡± Lu Fan introduced. Xiang Shaoyun was astonished. Tianji School was after all one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Was it incorporated into White Jade City? ¡°White Jade City will disclose cultivation secrets and release news regarding the Immortal¡¯s Secret Realms on a sporadic basis in the future¡­¡± Stroking the bronze liquor cup, Lu Fan smiled. ¡°You want to know what¡¯s next after Qi Core Realm. It¡¯s actually no secret. I mentioned it to my maid and coachman once¡­,¡± Lu Fan said. The Overlord was surprised. Then, cupping his hands, he said seriously, ¡°Young Master Lu, please enlighten me.¡± Seeing the Overlord cup his hands, Lu Fan felt very emotional. After experiencing quite a few setbacks in the world, the Overlord had indeed matured. ¡°It is Internal Organs after Qi Core. Internal Organs Realm is the next realm¡­¡± ¡°Internal Organs Realm?¡± Xiang Shaoyun squinted. Lu Fan slightly nodded. ¡°The second Secret Realm deployed by the Immortal will be ready soon¡­ If I¡¯m right, in the second Secret Realm, cultivation methods to break through to Internal Organs will be available.¡± ¡°The second Secret Realm for cultivation¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath. He did not press further with the subject. On the cushion, Xiang Shaoyun cupped his hands. Looking at Lu Fan, whose white clothes were fluttering, he bowed with a serious face. He started his speech in a sincere voice. ¡°The current world is in chaos. The four greatest powers are South County, West County, North County, and the Great Zhou¡­ Tantai Xuan from North County has Mo Beike. The Tangs from South County have Sword Sect, and the Great Zhou Dynasty has Kong Xiu¡­¡± ¡°However, there is nobody I can use in West County, so¡­¡± ¡°I want to invite Young Master Lu to help West County. Let¡¯s dominate the world together¡­¡± Chapter 105 - You Are a Cultivator Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Capital city. On the three-mile-long street¡­ In the evening glow, the street was tainted blood red, as a cold and bleak atmosphere spread throughout. Blood was destined to spill on this day. The citizens of the capital city had gone home early to hide. The noble, aristocratic families¡ªwho were usually indifferent and intimidating and who saw themselves as tigers¡ªwere tragically screaming nonstop and bleeding. Though the public wanted to vent out their anger, they were terribly afraid. This resulted in an empty three-mile-long street. The blood on Luo Cheng¡¯s armor had not dried yet. Meanwhile, He Shou, who was carried by Luo Cheng in one hand, looked despaired. On the other end of the long street, there was a massive army wearing full-body armor and carrying a shield on their left arm. Although it was just a regular army, Luo Cheng was surprised that there was such a troop in the capital city. Meanwhile, Nie Changqing was sitting quietly on the carriage while calmly looking at the massive army. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue walked out of the carriage after the curtain had been lifted. The soldiers smacked their heavy shields on the ground and jutted their long knives forward between their shields. Protected by a wall of long swords, they slowly advanced. Behind the intimidating wall of long swords, a cold voice came. ¡°You slaughtered seventeen aristocratic families in the capital city and killed twenty-one ministers. You ruined the foundation of Great Zhou. You are sabotaging the world. That¡¯s extremely evil.¡± ¡°The capital city is where the emperor lives. It is intolerable that thugs like you are committing crimes this way!¡± ¡°Now, we are under the prime minister¡¯s order to catch you rebels! All rioters shall be killed!¡± a Confucian student announced loudly. Donning an azure robe, he was riding a red horse and pulling the reins. ¡°Kill!¡± the troop immediately shouted as one, their voice as loud as thunder. It was an elite troop that Prime Minister Zhao Kuo had been secretly training. Since there were more than 8,000 soldiers, they were densely packed in the long street. Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen versus 8,000. The massive gap between the numbers on both troops in this battle could be compared to the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge, wherein the Overlord made a name for himself. Next to the Confucian student, donning an azure robe, was a youngster who was wearing a wide crane cloak and sitting in a sedan chair lifted by six servants. ¡°Master Du.¡± The Confucian student, wearing an azure rob, bowed to the youngster in a wide crane cloak. This man was called Du Tao. He used to be a first-class martial arts practitioner in the Jianghu. He was not bad, but he was really nothing compared to the other talented people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. However, he got an Immortal encounter by chance in the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He got a wisp of Spirit Qi in the Secret Realm. Ever since then, he found his strength and had improved quickly and significantly. He was even stronger than average Grandmasters. And with the wonderful effect of that wisp of Spirit Qi, he was invincible in the Jianghu of the capital city. Later, Prime Minister Zhao Kuo recruited him in person. So he became a guest minister in the prime minister¡¯s residence. Du Tao¡¯s ego got so big after joining the prime minister¡¯s camp. Since thousands of people held him in high regard, he felt he was better than most people. Even the prime minister would treat him with respect every time they met. Du Tao¡¯s head was too big, so to speak, that he even imitated the Young Master from Beiluo, the greatest cultivator in the world. Du Tao thought that he would in no way walk when he could remain seated¡­ So he got six servants to lift his sedan chair. On this day, the prime minister asked him in person to lead 8,000 elite soldiers to defeat the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo and Young Master Lu¡¯s coachman and maids. Du Tao turned him down in the first place because he knew himself well. He could deal with average martial arts practitioners, but he would definitely lose to cultivators, let alone cultivators under the command of Young Master Lu. However, Du Tao was tempted by the prime minister¡¯s insistent request. With 8,000 elite soldiers armed with deadly weapons, he¡ªa cultivator¡ªand several martial arts Grandmasters might be able to defeat and catch Young Master Lu¡¯s maids and coachman. No risk, no gain. Once he succeeds, Du Tao might get some Immortal Cultivation method or simply get the cultivation methods from Young Master Lu¡¯s maids and coachman. Then he would be able to improve more. This prospect greatly tempted Du Tao. That¡¯s why he was there, on the three-mile-long street. In the carriage¡­ Ning Zhao waved her arm, and her Cicada Wing Sword slipped out of her sleeve. ¡°Spirit Qi. They have a cultivator¡­¡± Ning Zhao said, with her red lips slightly open. ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s pretty weak.¡± ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t perceive it¡­¡± Grasping the butcher knife, Nie Changqing got to his feet. ¡°Should be a lucky guy who got an Immortal encounter by chance in the Immortal Palace of the Hidden Dragon Ridge.¡± Ning Zhao suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°What is he up to?¡± Nie Changqing turned his head. ¡°Using the human wave attack to defeat us with 8,000 elite soldiers and getting cultivation methods from us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time a cultivator had the nerve to challenge the disciples of White Jade City¡­¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°What would Young Master do if he ran into such an ignorant cultivator?¡± Rolling her long whip, Yi Yue said with a cold smile, ¡°Whip him to death, of course.¡± Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were quite relaxed. Compared to their relaxed demeanor, Luo Cheng was extremely nervous. He grasped the knife handle so tightly that the skin of his hand turned bluish. He was, after all, not a cultivator. 500 versus 8,000¡ªthis was a definite defeat for him. Even a Seventh or Eighth Resonance Grandmaster would not be able to win a fight like this¡ªnot to mention Luo Cheng, a general, was only a first-class martial arts practitioner. Clatter. Nie Changqing jumped off the carriage and landed next to Luo Cheng. The general released his tight grip on the knife handle. Suddenly, Nie Changqing pressed his black butcher knife against He Shou¡¯s throat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at writing denunciations?¡± ¡°Curse Zhao Kuo. Curse him in front of the army here.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s request sent shivers down He Shou¡¯s spine. Pushed by Nie Changqing, he took a few steps forward. He was trembling. Opposite him, there were 8,000 elite soldiers, but it was a cold butcher knife pressed against his throat that he terribly feared. So he started to curse. As soon as he started, a sharp arrow flew over and pierced the right side of his chest¡­ He Shou widely opened his eyes. He lifted his head, unable to believe what had happened. Among the 8,000 elite soldiers, the one holding the bow was the Confucian student, wearing an azure robe, who was still on horseback. The bowstring was still shaking. ¡°You¡­¡± Blood flowed from He Shou¡¯s mouth, his face becoming even more unsightly. With a sarcastic look, the Confucian student, wearing an azure rob, shot another arrow that pierced He Shou¡¯s shoulder. Nie Changqing moved the butcher knife away from He Shou¡¯s throat. He Shou looked insane. Suddenly, he stood up and ran forward, staggering¡­ Screaming in a loud voice, reluctant to accept reality. A picture emerged before his eyes. In this picture, he was high-spirited in the prime minister¡¯s residence. He wrote the denunciation, and everyone cheered for him; he was so eloquent that all of the officials clapped their hands praising him¡­ Especially the prime minister who was sitting in the seat of honor, kind-faced, appreciating his talent. Not until this moment did He Shou realize a cold-killing intent was hiding in Prime Minister Zhao Kuo¡¯s kind smile. One by one, arrows flew, turning He Shou into a hedgehog, with arrows sticking out of his body. After the cunning hare was killed, the hound was boiled, because its task was done and it was not useful anymore. He Shou was dead. One after another, the arrows flew over He Shou¡¯s dead body toward Nie Changqing and others. Ning Zhao acted. She lifted her hand to release Spirit Pressure. In the peak of Qi Core Realm, her Spirit Pressure was extremely oppressive. One by one, the arrows fell on the ground. With six servants lifting his sedan chair, Du Tao, in his crane cloak, squinted. He was slightly shocked. They were strong. ¡°Don¡¯t use arrows. Use the human wave attack to defeat them!¡± He knew the cultivators¡¯ weakness well. Cultivators only had limited Spirit Qi. Once they were out of Spirit Qi, they wouldn¡¯t be any stronger than average martial arts practitioners. The Confucian student, donning an azure robe, gave the order with a wave of his hand. As the prime minister said, only cultivators knew other cultivators¡¯ weaknesses. The troop stopped shooting arrows. Instead, they raised their shields and started to advance, waving their long swords at the same time. The 8,000 elite soldiers were like a current of iron on the long street. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. A gentle breeze came, as Lu Fan¡¯s hair blew in the wind. The entire pavilion of White Jade City was very tranquil. Only the sound of a few birds flapping their wings could be heard. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Lu Fan with enthusiasm when he had explained his intention. Lv Dongxuan felt he had heard something he was not supposed to hear¡­ Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Raising the bronze liquor cup in his hand, he said to Ni Yu, ¡°Ni, I need a refill.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yu hurried to scoop some wine to refill the liquor cup. Lu Fan took a sip. It was impossible to know from his facial expression, whether he was happy or angry. ¡°You kind of failed me¡­¡± Lu Fan said after a long pause. Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s face froze. He slightly frowned. ¡°Why did you say that, Young Master Lu?¡± Holding the bronze liquor cup and leaning against the carved wooden rail, Lu Fan gazed at the foggy lake. He said indifferently, ¡°You still haven¡¯t understood what being a cultivator truly means.¡± ¡°I thought you had come to White Jade City to seek for the truth. What a pity. You really failed me.¡± ¡°North County has Mo Beike. South County has Sword Sect. Great Zhou has the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu¡­¡± ¡°But neither Mo Beike nor the Imperial Advisor is a cultivator. They can only rely on schemes to take control of the world¡­¡± ¡°You are different, although without the help of Mo Beike or the Imperial Advisor. You are a cultivator¡­ The Immortal imparted Spirit Qi to you. The Demon Lord transformed you. You are the Overlord of West County,¡± Lu Fan said and then drank his wine. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. How did Lu Fan know he sacrificed himself to demonify and was transformed by the Demon Lord?! What Lu Fan had said made him ponder. Lu Fan took another sip of the wine. He said indifferently, ¡°You are a cultivator yourself. That¡¯s your biggest advantage. It¡¯s enough to make you defeat any schemes¡­¡± ¡°In this world, strength is what matters most.¡± Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. Lu Fan unhurriedly took a chess piece out of the box. He lifted it high and then put it on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard with a tapping sound. Suddenly, a splash of light appeared before those who were there. Lu Fan focused. He was going to teach the Overlord a lesson on this day. Almost 500 wisps of Spirit Qi in his body were suddenly activated. Boom! An invisible Spirit Pressure was released. The water around the Lake Island sank several feet at once. On White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, a strong gale started. Lv Dongxuan instantly became extremely pale. The gold beaded necklace around his neck kept vibrating. Xiang Shaoyun got to his feet at once. The nine wisps of Demonic Qi in him started to flow automatically to protect him. However¡­ Facing Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure¡­ His Demonic Qi dispersed immediately. Xiang Shaoyun could hardly handle the dreadful pressure. He felt even his spine would break. He kept retreating until he was forced to kneel down on one knee¡­ Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. With his hair blowing and his white robe fluttering, he looked like a fallen Immortal. Showing up in an unreal atmosphere, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun indifferently. ¡°Besides, have you ever thought who in the world deserves Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s help?¡± ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± Chapter 106 - Overlord Asking for a Hexagram Read The entire island seemed to be shaking because of the dreadful Spirit Pressure. On the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, the Overlord felt like someone had dropped a mountain on top of him, and he was trapped underneath it. He felt his bones were cracking due to the pressure. Lu Fan¡¯s remark left him in a trance. Being a cultivator was his biggest advantage. No schemes could compete with solid strength. The Overlord felt he had gained insight. His eyes lit up… Lu Fan, with his white clothes fluttering and his hair blowing in the wind, looked at Xiang Shaoyun indifferently. He let go of the chess piece placed on the chessboard. The dreadful Spirit Pressure instantly disappeared, as if it was never there. ¡°Lv, see the guest out, please,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. Then he took a sip of the green plum wine and turned his head to the other side, his body leaning on the back of the wheelchair. The Overlord got to his feet. He threw Lu Fan a profound look. Then he cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu, for clearing my doubt.¡± Lu Fan nodded slightly. On the other side, Lv Dongxuan¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. It was dreadful. Was this the competition between two top cultivators in the current world? The Overlord or Young Master, they both gave him an oppressive feeling. He knew he could not contend with them. The Overlord looked at Lu Fan when he was about to go downstairs. ¡°Young Master Lu, will there be any cultivation methods of Internal Organs Realm in the next Immortal¡¯s Secret Realm?¡± the Overlord asked while standing there. Lu Fan raised his liquor cup. ¡°There is a great chance.¡± The Overlord¡¯s pupils constricted. He cupped his hands again. Then, he turned to go downstairs. Lv Dongxuan threw Lu Fan a look. Then he also followed the Overlord downstairs. Ni Yu was still heating the green plum wine, its sour fragrance wafting through the air and filling the room. Sitting by the rail, Lu Fan was gazing at the foggy lake. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He had high expectations for the Overlord. If anyone could go beyond the limits of a Low Level Martial World and bring it to a Mid Level Martial World, then the Overlord might be one of them. That is why Lu Fan did not want the Overlord to go astray. There was no sense in dominating the world. The most important thing was to make efforts to cultivate. The Overlord and Lv Dongxuan went downstairs. Lv Dongxuan, wearing a gold beaded necklace around his neck, grinned, showing his yellow teeth. ¡°Tianji School is one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Are you serious about joining White Jade City?¡± Xiang Shaoyun asked, looking at Lv Dongxuan. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s really good to join White Jade City.¡± Lv Dongxuan burst out laughing. ¡°A small pond isn¡¯t where a golden carp is supposed to be. When the time comes, it will transform into a dragon.¡± ¡°White Jade City is exactly the golden carp… It will be superior to others and take over the whole world sooner or later.¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s pupils constricted. Tianji School¡¯s philosopher could calculate anything in the world. Since he said that, it would probably happen. ¡°Overlord, why don¡¯t you join White Jade City too? You won¡¯t suffer any losses. You won¡¯t regret it!¡± Lv Dongxuan said. His gold beaded necklace kept vibrating. The two of them headed to the lake. They were looking at the peaceful lake, as a breezy wind blew by. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s suggestion surprised Xiang Shaoyun. Then he burst out laughing. ¡°White Jade City is great, but it¡¯s not where I belong. I¡¯m the lord of Western Liang, Overlord of West County. I¡¯m the leader of 100,000 armored horsemen, and they are expecting a lot of me. How can I retreat to Lake Island? I can¡¯t let them all down.¡± ¡°Besides… I promised Mingsang something, and I haven¡¯t finished it yet.¡± Xiang Shaoyun stood with his hands behind his back, his hair blowing in the wind. ¡°Master Lv, can you read a hexagram for me?¡± Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said. Lv Dongxuan was stunned. He was slightly surprised. ¡°I need you to tell my fortune. I can pay you a decent amount of gold,¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. Lv Dongxuan laughed. He waved his hand. ¡°Overlord, that won¡¯t be necessary. I never charge for fortune-telling. Of course, Overlord, if you insist, I won¡¯t reject your offer. After all, this is for our friendship.¡± As soon as he finished speaking… Lv Dongxuan seemed like a different person. The grin disappeared, and his yellow teeth no longer showed. With both hands, he reached for his gold beaded necklace. The necklace was made up of a string of hollow gold beads. Lv Dongxuan stroked the necklace, and the gold beads all started to spin at high speed, accompanied by low, harsh noise. After a long while… Once the gold beads stopped spinning, the hexagrams carved on them were now visible. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s fingers touched every hexagram. Then he nipped his fingers to calculate. Throwing the Overlord a glance, he frowned. ****** The Overlord left the island. He left Beiluo Lake Island on a boat. He did not walk on waves like how he came. In the evening glow, the boat drove across the glistening lake. Standing with his hands behind his back, Xiang Shaoyun looked a little bit lonely. Meanwhile, on the island… Lv Dongxuan stood with his hands behind his back. Lv Mudui came with the bamboo cane. Mingyue, holding the pipa, also came with him. Watching the boat and the Overlord until they vanished in the thick fog, Mingyue seemed emotional. ****** Zijin Palace, Imperial City. The evening glow spilled on the colorful roof tiles of Zijin Palace. The brightly colored vermilion walls were as impressive as blood. Terrible things were happening all over the Imperial City. Besides the privately recruited soldiers, most of the prime minister¡¯s elite soldiers were from the Imperial City Guard, all of whom he had purchased. When the fight against Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen on the long street had started… The Imperial City Guard¡¯s rebellion also broke out. The guards in the prime minister¡¯s camp and the few guards loyal to the emperor fought against one another. It was a heated battle that blood flowed in Zijin Palace. It was a premeditated rebellion. Zhao Kuo walked slowly, his shadow lengthened by the setting sun. Behind the prime minister were martial arts Grandmasters, who were there to protect him. In the garden… By the pavilion and pond, on the nine-turn bridge paved with flagstones… Yuwen Xiu, in his dragon robe, was standing with his back facing everyone. He was carrying a wooden barrel, and inside of it was raw meat in blood. He rolled his sleeves up. Then he took a piece of raw meat out and threw it into the pond. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Kuo¡¯s voice came after some ruckus. The old eunuch looked indignant. He pointed at Zhao Kuo, hardly able to believe the prime minister had shown up here. Even his fingers were shaking. ¡°Zhao Kuo! The crime of treason will result in nine kinship exterminations!¡± Zhao Kuo showed a faint smile. He spoke while stepping forward. ¡°Your Majesty mistrusted the scoundrel Kong Xiu. Kong Xiu had the late emperor killed. How could Your Majesty appoint the man who killed Your Majesty¡¯s father as the Imperial Advisor? Unfortunately, Your Majesty is too young to govern the country alone. That¡¯s why Your Majesty needs my aid to govern Great Zhou,¡± Zhao Kuo said. His voice echoed in the garden, drowning out the sound of flowing water. He wanted Yuwen Xiu to become a puppet emperor controlled by him. It was very tranquil in the garden. With his back facing Zhao Kuo, Yuwen Xiu did not speak. Zhao Kuo smiled. ¡°What is Your Majesty still expecting under the circumstances?¡± ¡°Trust me. This is the only chance for Great Zhou to resolve the current crisis and find new opportunities!¡± Yuwen Xiu burst out laughing. Then he took another piece of raw meat and threw it into the pond. The meat vanished immediately. The old eunuch looked like he was ready to die. Grasping the fly-whisk, he stood in between Yuwen Xiu and the prime minister to protect the young emperor. ¡°Over my dead body will you harm His Majesty!¡± the old eunuch screamed. Zhao Kuo threw the old eunuch a dull look. With a wave of the prime minister¡¯s hand, two martial arts Grandmasters who were not any weaker than the old eunuch came forward. Their Qi and blood burst so loud that it was deafening. All of a sudden, Yuwen Xiu said in a clear voice, ¡°Let Prime Minister Zhao come over.¡± The old eunuch froze. He looked back, unable to believe what the emperor had said. ¡°Your Majesty…¡± However, Yuwen Xiu ignored him. He took some more raw meat and threw it into the pond. The raw meat sank into the pond immediately. The old eunuch turned red, but he made way for Zhao Kuo. Zhao Kuo squinted. He approached with his hands on his back. Five steps away from the pond, he stopped behind Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Will Your Majesty accept my suggestion?¡± Zhao Kuo asked. Yuwen Xiu smiled. He shook the blood from the raw meat off his hand after putting the wooden barrel down. He looked back at Zhao Kuo with a sarcastic face. ¡°Prime Minister Zhao¡¯s remark does make sense. However, how come you are so confident? Why do you think you can help Great Zhou resolve the current crisis and find new opportunities?¡± ¡°You are not as good as Mo Beike…¡± ¡°Nor are you as good as Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu…¡± ¡°Let alone Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo.¡± ¡°So… An old man like you, what¡¯s the basis of your confidence?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. His voice echoed in the garden, as the air was charged with tension. Zhao Kuo¡¯s kind smile was gone. His face was dark and gloomy. Qi and blood burst from his hunchback posture, as loud sounds kept coming. He suddenly straightened up. The old appearance was gone. He even looked a little bit muscular and strong. The old prime minister Zhao Kuo was a martial arts Grandmaster in secret! ¡°Your Majesty… That¡¯s too much,¡± Zhao Kuo said coldly. He took a step forward, like a tiger ready to pounce. The old eunuch came to himself, but it was too late. Zhao Kuo had advanced to claw at Yuwen Xiu. Standing by the pond, Yuwen Xiu was smiling. It was a lunatic smile… The green water surface suddenly bubbled. Then it exploded. A black figure rushed out of it and wrapped around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body. Sweeping like a bolt of black lightning, it collided with Zhao Kuo¡¯s palm. Blood splattered. Zhao Kuo¡¯s pupils constricted… He felt a sharp pain. The arm that was about to claw Yuwen Xiu… It was severed from his body! Chapter 107 - Now That the World Forces Us to Be Unbenevolent, We Will Be a Tyrant Forever! The prime minister¡¯s arm was severed from his body. It happened so fast before anyone could react¡­ Despite being a martial arts Grandmaster, Zhao Kuo was not young anymore. His Qi and blood had significantly declined. He could not react as fast. The black shadow, like a bolt of black lightning, tore off Zhao Kuo¡¯s arm in an instant¡­ Blood splattered. It was so painful that color was drained from Zhao Kuo¡¯s face. It surprised everyone there. The old eunuch acted immediately. He waved his fly-whisk as if he intended to whip the air into pieces. Martial arts Grandmasters who were supposed to protect Zhao Kuo activated their Qi and blood to stop the old eunuch. A battle broke out in the garden. Their Qi and blood flew across the sky. The fly-whisk collided with knives and swords. Since the old eunuch was the strongest cultivator in the Imperial City, the two Grandmasters were both defeated. Zhao Kuo was as pale as a ghost. He touched where the arm had been, but there was nothing at the moment. His eyes were severely bloodshot. He looked back. However, he saw Yuwen Xiu laughing like crazy¡­ A black creature that looked like a long serpent was wrapping around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s waist. The black snakelike creature had gills on its neck, which looked like a ring of coral. However, it had four claws on its belly, all of which were grasping Yuwen Xiu on his waist and shoulders. Was that a dragon?! Zhao Kuo¡¯s pupils constricted. He took a deep breath. A black dragon was wrapped around the emperor. Zhao Kuo took a step back. Staring at the black dragon, he saw a tinge of excitement in its eyes¡­ Looking at Zhao Kuo¡¯s bleeding, severed arm, Yuwen Xiu showed a satisfied look. He was too depressed. As the emperor of Great Zhou, the ministers had twisted him around their fingers. His minister bought leaders of the Imperial City Guard and even mobilized a massive troop. However, as the emperor, he could not do anything about it. Even his decrees were stolen. There was no dignity in the life he was living at all. Outside of the capital city¡­ The world was in a precarious situation. Troops from North County and West County were coveting the emperor¡¯s throne. And in the interior of the court, those treacherous ministers did nothing but keep submitting statutes, requesting him to impeach their colleagues, as if they were afraid the world was not chaotic enough. And they even kept disobeying the emperor. Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu locked himself in his house. Yuwen Xiu did not blame him for that. He even felt grateful, because if the Imperial Advisor had not done that, Yuwen Xiu would not have recognized how dark and evil this government was. With the black jiao dragon wrapped around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body, Spirit Qi was surging and spreading. The water in the pond was tumbling. Since the black jiao dragon was a spiritual creature, Yuwen Xiu and the dragon could influence each other. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s disposition would influence the black jiao dragon to a great extent, and the black jiao dragon would influence Yuwen Xiu as well. ¡°Old dog! Open your eyes widely.¡± ¡°This is a real dragon¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu said with a crazy laugh while looking at Zhao Kuo and pointing at the black jiao dragon that was wrapped around him. Beads of sweat covered Zhao Kuo¡¯s forehead. He retreated a little bit, gasping heavily. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an was right. In this world, strength matters most¡­ You are bullying us because I¡¯m young and weak! You are scared of Kong Xiu because he is the philosopher of Confucianism, a great Confucian scholar in the world.¡± ¡°You are frightened of the Overlord because his martial arts technique is unparalleled¡­¡± ¡°You dare bully no one except us!¡± Yuwen Xiu approached him, step by step, snarling. He had been suppressing his emotions for too long. He really needed to let them out. His face was as red as blood in the evening glow. Zhao Kuo was intimidated by the young emperor¡¯s shocking, crazy look. This was not the weak, well-mannered, and soft-spoken Yuwen Xiu he knew at all! ¡°If we were also a strong cultivator like Lu Ping¡¯an, would you have had the nerve to bully us?!¡± ¡°You are just bullies to the weak and cowards to the strong!¡± Yuwen Xiu roared in anger. Suddenly, he pointed at Zhao Kuo. Even his fingers were trembling. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Now that the world forced us to be unbenevolent, then we will be a tyrant forever!¡± The black jiao dragon, still wrapped around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body, rolled its eyes. It greedily took in a wisp of dark, gloomy energy from the young emperor. Then, it opened its mouth, showing its long teeth, and it flew out like a flash of black lightning once again. Zhao Kuo retreated as fast as he could like a startled bird. In the meantime, he shouted, ¡°The Imperial City Guard is under my control now. Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen have been attacked by the 8,000 elite soldiers!¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­ The odds are not in Your Majesty¡¯s favor!¡± Zhao Kuo intended to turn and flee as the black jiao dragon approached him. However, the black jiao dragon did not retreat. It bit down deep into his shoulder. Zhao Kuo screamed in pain. ¡°Protect me! Come on! Protect me!¡± The two martial arts Grandmasters slightly turned pale. They bypassed the old eunuch to run to Zhao Kuo¡¯s aid. One of them mobilized his Qi and blood with a stern shout. He threw his long sword over toward the black jiao dragon. The black jiao dragon let go of Zhao Kuo¡¯s shoulder. The gills in its neck suddenly opened and enlarged as the dragon growled at the Grandmaster. A mysterious force was vaguely surging in its eyes. The Grandmaster was startled. He looked as if he was lost. The next second¡­ Blood splattered. The black jiao dragon sprang onto the Grandmaster and started biting him¡­ It kept tearing the Grandmaster¡¯s flesh away from his bones. Zhao Kuo was bleeding all over, scared out of his wits. ¡°The immoral emperor is keeping a monster! The world will plunge into a catastrophe. A catastrophe!¡± Zhao Kuo snarled in a deep voice. Yuwen Xiu kept advancing. He was carrying a unique sword at the waist. With a smile, the young emperor walked toward Zhao Kuo. ¡°We are immoral¡­¡± ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll be immoral then!¡± Yuwen Xiu raised his sword. A wisp of Spirit Qi surged and swept over. A head flew into the air as blood splattered onto the young emperor¡¯s imperial robe. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Lines were jumping in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. A breeze stirred his hair and white clothes. Ni Yu scooped some warm wine. She poured the thick wine into the bronze liquor cup. The lines vanished from Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. He let out a sigh. He had seen everything that has happened in the capital city. However, he was not sure whether the black jiao dragon¡¯s change was good or bad. Lu Fan created eight cultivation methods for dragons through the Dao Impartment Platform. The black dragon inherited one of them. As to where and how far it could reach, it would depend on itself. However, Lu Fan did not think it was a big deal. Even if the black dragon went too astray, in the worst-case scenario¡­ He could just remake it. ******* On the long street of the capital city¡­ Dead bodies piled up as blood flowed through the street¡­ Knives and swords were everywhere. Broken shields and armors were scattered all over the place. Pools of blood were forming as the crimson liquid continued to flow. Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen versus 8,000¡ªit was a difficult battle given the significant gap between the numbers on both troops. However, the result of the battle shocked everyone. The 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo had barely moved. They were enjoying themselves as they watched the battle unfold. In fact, they were very excited. It was almost a landslide victory. Nie Changqing killed 2,000 soldiers with one strike of his butcher knife. With her white dress fluttering, Ning Zhao advanced while releasing Spirit Qi. Whenever she would pass by, the armored soldiers would all kneel down. And when her Cicada Wing Sword would sweep over, bodies would lay flat on the ground, lifeless. Yi Yue waved her long whip, leaving a boundless trace behind. One by one, the soldiers screamed helplessly after being whipped. When cultivators fight against average soldiers¡ªdespite being elite soldiers who had received stringent training¡ªit was still a sure win for cultivators. On horseback, the Confucian student, wearing an azure robe, turned pale. This slaughter put him in a trance. On the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the Overlord¡¯s 100 subordinates fought 5,000 enemies. Blood flowed into the river. His status was then established. However, since the Confucian student did not see the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge with his own eyes, he always treated it as a rumor. But now¡­ The Confucian student had witnessed firsthand how strong and frightful cultivators were. And he also realized why the prime minister valued Du Tao so much. On the sedan chair lifted by six servants, Du Tao was as pale as a ghost. They were too strong¡­ Their strength made him feel despaired. Those were real cultivators, and they were stronger than he was¡ªhe who was just an amateur! ¡°Attack! Attack and kill all of them. Kill them up close! Consume their strengths!¡± Du Tao roared from the sedan chair. He was restless. The only countermeasure he could think of was using the human wave attack to consume Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and Yi Yue¡¯s Spirit Qi. Once all of their Spirit Qi was consumed, they would just be like average martial arts practitioners. By then, it would not be so difficult to kill them! However¡­ The setting sun tilted. The evening glow was as red as blood. The repressed knife kept killing. A strike of the butcher knife killed 2,000 soldiers, and another strike killed 2,000 more. The troop of 8,000 elite soldiers was dwindling¡­ Many elite soldiers had been scared out of their wits by this hellish sight. Throwing their armors and helmets away, they turned to flee immediately. The long street was gradually becoming empty. No matter how the Confucian student cursed at them, those elite soldiers did not stop fleeing. A troop could fall apart like a house of cards. This was out of the control of humans. The Confucian student, wearing an azure robe, was trembling. The 8,000 elite soldiers were scared off by only two people¡­ Cultivators. Such were cultivators! Cultivators from White Jade City! The Confucian student looked back at Du Tao. ¡°Master Du, you are the only one we can count on now¡­¡± ¡°If we fail to stop the armored horsemen from Beiluo, the prime minister¡¯s plan will also fail!¡± the Confucian student, donning an azure robe, said with bloodshot eyes. Meanwhile, in the sedan chair, Du Tao had been in a state of confusion. ¡°Stop them?!¡± ¡°How would I stop them?¡± Du Tao roared. His eyes were full of fear. He got to his feet to jump off the sedan chair. Then he ran back the way they had come. He ran into the soldiers like a fish. The Confucian student, in an azure robe, was shocked and irritated by Du Tao¡¯s vulgarity and cowardness. However, the next second, a butcher knife struck down. The unreal shadow of the knife made it look like a knife of the heavens. Even the pavement of the long street looked as if it was cut open. The knife cut across the Confucian student¡¯s body. Blood covered his eyes, blurring his vision. He flopped onto the ground and passed out. Du Tao was scared witless. He kept fleeing in a hurry. However, he suddenly stopped running, as if he had sensed something. He saw Nie Changqing, grasping the butcher knife, gasp. The latter¡¯s body was out of Spirit Qi. Du Tao was exultant! As expected, a cultivator¡¯s Spirit Qi was limited! Finally, his chance had come! However, Du Tao¡¯s exultant cheer did not last for more than three seconds. He saw Nie Changqing put a sugar-coated thing into his mouth¡­ Then, wisps and wisps of Spirit Qi soared from the body of Nie Changqing, who had been out of Spirit Qi. Du Tao turned pale. He suddenly realized how ridiculous the so-called human wave attack was! White Jade City¡¯s cultivators¡­ He was not a match for them. He turned to flee, but it was too late. Silent footsteps came. A pressure caused by the vibration of Spirit Qi suddenly engulfed Du Tao. Du Tao went weak at the knees. He flopped onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s you who is challenging White Jade City?¡± Ning Zhao said in a plain voice while looking at Du Tao, who was kneeling on the ground. Her dress was even whiter than snow. Du Tao was terrified. He looked up, intending to beg for her mercy. However¡­ The Cicada Wing Sword flew over like a snowflake. Du Tao was interrupted. A pungent smell of blood filled the air over the long street. Luo Cheng¡¯s hand, grasping the knife, was trembling. This sight would be unforgettable for him. Those three defeated 8,000 soldiers. Under the setting sun, three white-clothed individuals were standing on a mountain of corpses and in a sea of blood¡­ Like three aloof snow lotuses that had forsaken the world. Chapter 108 - Not Humans Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Blood splattered on the pavement as horses trotted through the street. Jiang Li¡¯s face was solemn, while the faces of the nine envoys who delivered him the emperor¡¯s decrees were pale. The scene before him looked like hell in the mortal world. In the distance¡­ Nie Changqing was wiping blood off the butcher knife with a cloth. Ning Zhao was walking slowly, and Yi Yue was rolling her long whip. Luo Cheng and the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo looked in the direction of the sound of horses¡¯ clip-clopping. Jiang Li remained calm. The envoys went weak at the knees. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao threw them a look. Some timid ones even fell off their horses and were drenched in blood. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Li from Drunken Dragon City.¡± On horseback, Jiang Li cupped his hands at Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others. Nie Changqing slightly nodded. Ning Zhao nodded with a smile, while Yi Yue sized up Jiang Li with curiosity. Luo Cheng and the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo were quite excited. Jiang Li was regarded as the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Military God. Although they had never seen him before, they had heard about his name. There were no small talks. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue got onto the carriage. Nie Changqing placed the butcher knife on the carriage and sat in the coachman¡¯s seat. ¡°Done. Go back to Beiluo.¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s voice came from behind the curtain. Nie Changqing smiled as he picked up the reins and motioned for the horses to turn. When the carriage moved forward, blood got stuck in the wheels as they rolled. The evening glow was as red as a burning fire. Luo Cheng cupped his hands at Jiang Li. Then he led the 500 armored horsemen to follow the carriage, protecting it until they had left the Imperial City. ¡°White Jade City of Beiluo, the most powerful cultivation force in the world¡­¡± While watching the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo marched through the capital city¡¯s gate, Jiang Li thought he vaguely saw a mysterious white-clothed teenager sitting in the wheelchair. ¡°Rumor has it that Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo is a narrow-minded man¡­ So he is.¡± ¡°The denunciation was circulated like crazy among the aristocratic families in the capital city. However, Young Master Lu did not make any verbal response to the denunciation. Instead, he sent 500 armored horsemen and three cultivators to the capital city to slaughter those aristocratic families¡­¡± ¡°He is totally unreasonable¡­¡± Jiang Li was impressed by White Jade City¡¯s strength, but at the same time, he was startled by their strategies. Glancing over the dead bodies on the ground, Jiang Li let out a heavy sigh. Then he went to the Imperial City on horseback. The fact that Prime Minister Zhao Kuo had mobilized elite soldiers meant that there was a drastic change in the capital city. Jiang Li was not dumb. He knew Zhao Kuo¡¯s wild ambition very well. He went into the Imperial City on horseback directly, not bothering to think about the nine envoys. There was no traffic at all on his way to the Imperial City. There was a riot among the Imperial City Guard. The soldiers killed one another. Blood was flowing in the capital city¡¯s long street. The jade steps before the Imperial City were also covered with corpses and blood. The pungent stench of blood wafted through the air and could be smelled everywhere in the capital of Great Zhou. Jiang Li looked extremely serious. Brandishing his knife, he rushed into the fighting crowd and started to stab the rebellious guards. Although summoned back to the capital city by the emperor¡¯s decrees, he was actually a criminal. After all, he was still a minister of Great Zhou. Jiang Li¡¯s name was still very intimidating. Under his command, the Imperial City Guard found their confidence back. Together, they repulsed the troop bought by Zhao Kuo. The sword Jiang Li that was carrying at the waist was still unsheathed. Instead, he took a spear. Sparks flew off while he was brandishing the spear, and then a rebellious leader was killed. He went straight into Zijin Palace and then into the garden. As soon as he entered the garden of the Imperial City¡­ Jiang Li waved his hand to stop the troop behind him. Grasping the spear with one hand, he looked at the garden under the setting sun. On the nine-turn bridge paved with flagstones¡­ The emperor¡¯s dragon robe was stained with blood. A black dragon was wrapped around the emperor¡¯s body, its skin glistening under the sun. When the dragon saw Jiang Li, its gill opened and enlarged. It looked like an angry lion. The emperor was holding a sword, blood still dripping off the tip of the blade. On the flagstone bridge, Zhao Kuo¡¯s dead body was already cold. His head was somewhere far away. The two martial arts Grandmasters were dead as well. The old eunuch was kneeling on the ground, too afraid to breathe hard. The clip-clops of horses trotting could be vaguely heard. The black dragon sprang into the pond. The water rippled as the blood on the emperor¡¯s sword dripped into the pond. When Yuwen Xiu turned, he looked at Jiang Li from a distance. Looking at Yuwen Xiu, with his dragon robe stained with blood, Jiang Li was stunned. The situation was a little different from what he had expected. He had intended to rescue the emperor alone. But at the moment, he threw the spear aside and jumped off the horse. He knelt down on one knee. ¡°I came too late.¡± Gazing at Jiang Li, Yuwen Xiu was a little emotional. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Minister Jiang, it¡¯s just about time.¡± ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll kill whoever accuses Minister Jiang of disloyalty¡­¡± ****** Forty miles away from Yuanchi City. In one of the tents in the North County Army¡¯s barracks¡­ A messenger pigeon flew over. One of its white feathers fell. When Tantai Xuan opened the letter, his face slightly turned pale after he had read the news from the capital city. ¡°Giant, you are right. The cunning Zhao Kuo launched a rebellion indeed¡­¡± Mo Ju slightly nodded while waving his feather fan. ¡°This man has a wild ambition. He always wanted to bring the emperor under control and be a regent. I¡¯m not surprised that he launched a rebellion.¡± Below, Mo Beike hunched forward. ¡°Beiluo sent 500 armored horsemen to the Imperial City, and Kong Xiu retreated to his Book Pavilion. Of course, Zhao Kuo would take this opportunity to seize power completely.¡± His hoarse voice echoed in the tent. ¡°Actually, this is our opportunity too. Zhao Kuo made the capital city more chaotic, and Jiang Li was summoned back to the Imperial City by the nine decrees of the emperor¡­¡± ¡°We can take advantage of the situation to defeat the Great Zhou¡¯s armored horsemen and enter the capital city,¡± Mo Beike said. However, Tantai Xuan shook his head with a bizarre face. ¡°Zhao Kuo was killed¡­¡± Mo Ju and Mo Beike were both shocked. Obviously, they both didn¡¯t anticipate that news. ¡°Don¡¯t know any details yet, but Yuwen Xiu cut Zhao Kuo¡¯s head off¡­ And his body was dismembered. Jiang Li subdued Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebel army in the capital city under the emperor¡¯s orders. Now he has taken control of Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebel army.¡± ¡°But there is good news too¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebel army was greatly weakened by Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen, and most of them were killed. So Jiang Li¡¯s troop isn¡¯t too strong yet,¡± Tantai Xuan said. He looked awful. Was this supposed to be good news? Mo Ju¡¯s hand trembled while fanning. He could hardly believe what he had heard. ¡°How could Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen be so strong?¡± ¡°No, they are not¡­ They were just there to intimidate others. In fact, it was White Jade City¡¯s cultivators who defeated Zhao Kuo¡¯s 8,000 rebel soldiers¡­¡± Tantai Xuan took a deep breath while looking at the letter. Cultivators¡­ Three people defeated 8,000 elite soldiers! Mo Beike¡¯s wrinkled face also trembled. After a long pause, he let out a sigh. ¡°They are not humans.¡± ****** Drunken Dragon City. A bright moon was hanging high in the sky. A carriage was waiting outside the yard of a farmer¡¯s house. Chi Lian walked through the small gate of the fence. Bai Qingniao was kind of reluctant to go. The chick Lil Phoenix One¡¯s head popped out of her collar. It kept rolling its eyes. ¡°Get on the carriage. The Lord told me to take you to Beiluo City,¡± Chi Lian said. Bai Qingniao was unwilling to go. She was carrying a basket, and inside were a number of furry baby chicks. ¡°Will Uncle Jiang go to Beiluo City?¡± Bai Qingniao looked like she was not buying it. She could not help but start doubting the world around her after what happened over the past few days. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Lian nodded earnestly with a serious face. Despite her reluctance, Bai Qingniao got on the carriage. In the dark night, the carriage rocked back and forth on its way out of Drunken Dragon City and toward Beiluo City. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. It was breezy by the lake. The ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums swayed with the wind. Ni Yu, in a cute white dress, was pushing the wheelchair. The ground creaked when the wooden wheels rolled over it. Lv Dongxuan was walking slowly beside Lu Fan. Lu Fan was looking at the quiet Beiluo Lake, with one hand cupping his chin. His hair was blowing in the wind. Lv Dongxuan, wearing his gold beaded necklace around his neck, was next to Lu Fan. Lv Mudui was sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding his bamboo cane. On the flagstone steps, Mingyue took off the cloth covering her pipa. With her instrument, she sat down on a flagstone step. Her long delicate fingers stroked the strings. The moonlight was pure and cold. Mingyue tried to focus under such a moonlight, and then she started to play. Her hand kept plucking the strings, as a melody echoed over the island. Jing Yue, carrying his sword box on his back, sat down under a giant chrysanthemum. Feeling the wisps of Spirit Qi, he took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of his pocket. He licked it and then wrapped it again with care. ¡°Nature¡¯s mystery is super wonderful. There is no need to manipulate hexagrams to control creatures¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan said with a smile. Lu Fan threw him a glance, and then he turned his head to look at Lake Island. ¡°There are eight Dragon Raising Sites in the world. One of them is Great Zhou¡¯s imperial palace, and Beiluo Lake is another one,¡± Lu Fan said to Lv Dongxuan. When the wheelchair stopped, Lu Fan extended one hand toward the foggy Lake Island. Boom! Suddenly water tumbled. Then a little golden jiao dragon leaped out of Beiluo Lake, somersaulting in the air. It was different from the four-clawed black jiao dragon with gills on its neck. This little yellow jiao dragon had a pair of wings on its back. They were flapping at high frequency. Gazing at the little yellow jiao dragon, the red-lipped and white-teethed Lu Fan showed a smile on his face. ¡°The dragon chiming in the nine clouds will have a drastic change. As soon as it gets that natural primordial power, it will transform into a yellow dragon.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lv Dongxuan was astounded. ¡°A dragon descendant,¡± Lu Fan said. The little yellow jiao dragon flew toward Lu Fan and then rubbed itself gently against Lu Fan. It kept flapping its wings like a bee. As it flew over Lake Island, the Spirit Qi on the island flowed into its body like crazy. However, the little yellow jiao dragon¡¯s body seemed to be bottomless. With so much Spirit Qi surging in, it did not show any sign that it would explode. Ni Yu was very curious. She waved a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir at the little yellow jiao dragon. The latter flew over immediately. Its sucking force took the Gathering Qi Elixir into its mouth as if it was just a peanut. After the little yellow jiao dragon chewed the elixir, its eyes lit up. Then it opened its mouth again, and another sucking force came. Ni Yue was surprised. She grasped her cloth satchel extremely tightly. Clatter! However, it was torn open. One one one, Gathering Qi Elixir flew into the little yellow jiao dragon¡¯s mouth. Ni Yue burst into tears, thumping her chest and stomping her feet. The little yellow jiao dragon flew to her. It stuck its tongue out to lick her cheek. In the distance, Jing Yue¡¯s face froze. He silently hid the Gathering Qi Elixir that he had licked only once somewhere safe. Chapter 109 - Another Deployment, Overlord’s Attack ¡°Dragon descendant?¡± Lv Dongxuan was shocked. ¡°The Immortal selected eight Dragon Raising Sites¡ªwhich are closely connected with the second Secret Realm. Only those who occupy the Dragon Raising Sites are qualified to enter the second Secret Realm,¡± Lu Fan said, keeping one hand under his chin. His long delicate fingers were tapping wheelchair¡¯s armrest. ¡°In fact, the eight Dragon Raising Sites is the Immortal¡¯s plan. However, I will sabotage the Immortal¡¯s plan. That¡¯s why I need Tianji Pavilion to act as my messenger.¡± Lv Dongxuan took a deep breath. Young Master Lu was going to make another big move. He heard about what happened in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. So many people died on the Hidden Dragon Ridge because Lu Fan had spread the news that there was an Immortal encounter there. Once the forces all over the world learned about that, they all gathered there. And this time there were even dragons involved. Dragon! What would it mean? At the moment, the world was in such turmoil. Counties were fighting one another. If anyone could occupy a Dragon Raising Site and get a dragon descendant, it was like he was the chosen one, and it would be justifiable for him to seize power. This competition would absolutely be more frightening than the last one. Besides, people got to know how frightful cultivators were after what had happened in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, so they would value more the new Secret Realm this time. Stroking the gold beaded necklace around his neck, Lv Dongxuan felt excited. His Tianji School would be involved in more important events again. The little yellow jiao dragon went back into the lake after playing on the island for some time. ¡°Young Master, as you said, there are other six Dragon Raising Sites¡­ Where are they?¡± Lv Dongxuan asked out of curiosity. Lu Fan glanced at him. ¡°The Immortal selected them. How would I know?¡± Lv Dongxuan was surprised. ¡°Send Tianji Pigeons to tell the world that there are six more Dragon Raising Sites all over the world, and they can enter the second Secret Realm once they find those Dragon Raising Sites.¡± ¡°Those Dragon Raising Sites are their tickets to enter the second Secret Realm, just like the Heaven Qi Plaque and Earth Qi Plaque were the tickets for the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge,¡± Lu Fan said. Rubbing his hands, Lv Dongxuan tumbled to the reality. He grinned, showing his yellow teeth. ¡°No problem. Just count on me.¡± Then Lv Dongxuan turned to leave. He found Lv Mudui, who was cultivating, and said something to the latter. Then Lv Mudui got to his feet and bowed before Lu Fan. Then they left for the capital city together by boat. Lu Fan certainly knew where the other six Dragon Raising Sites were. After all, it was he who was behind all this. However, he did not want to disclose them. Instead, he wanted people to find them on their own. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at the quiet Beiluo Lake. He opened the Stats Page with his mind, and the page popped up before him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 3: 550/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 60 (exchangeable: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (exchangeable: 6)] [Spirit Qi: 20 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, Transformation Technique, Indestructible Demonic Body (beginner)] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World)] [Access: (Quest) (Dao Impartment Platform) (Spirit Qi Deployment)] [Sub-access: (All Method Furnace [LV1])] [Spirit Tool: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Meditation Technique: Heavenly Go Manual (Heaven Level Low Grade)] Seeing the Refined Qi Level remained in level two, Lu Fan squinted involuntarily. He was going to make White Jade City a Supreme Power by deploying the new Secret Realm. In fact, the current White Jade City was only one step away from becoming a Supreme Power. ****** The night was already deep. In the night, a horse galloped into the West County Army¡¯s barracks. Xu Chu, who had disguised himself as the Overlord, came immediately to receive him. They went into the tent together. Xiang Shaoyun looked emotionless. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or sad. However, he felt pretty gloomy, just like the sky covered with dark clouds before a storm. The Overlord went into his tent. Although no one was there, the candle lights were lit, illuminating the whole tent. Xiang Shaoyun sat in the seat of honor, gazing at the candle lights. He seemed to be in a trance as if he was lost in his thoughts. Neither did he move nor stand up until after a long time has passed. Suddenly a dark Demonic Qi burst from him, its airflow putting out all the candles inside the tent. Meanwhile outside, Xu Chu did not dare make any noise. Most of the military generals that were there exchanged looks. These military generals knew the Overlord had gone to Beiluo City. At the moment, judging from the Overlord¡¯s look, they wondered whether he had suffered a big loss in Beiluo City. So if the Overlord terribly lost the fight, then how strong on earth was Young Master Lu from Beiluo? Suddenly, the tent¡¯s curtain was lifted while the Western Liang military generals who were there were exchanging looks. Xiang Shaoyun walked out of his tent, wearing black armor and carrying his axe and shield on his back. ¡°Mayor!¡± ¡°Lord!¡± His generals greeted him one after another. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun in full armor again, Xu Chu seemed to have guessed something. He felt thrilled. ¡°Lord, are you going into the capital city?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got information. Prime Minister Zhao Kuo launched a rebellion and was killed. The capital city is in complete chaos. It¡¯s actually the perfect timing for us to go to the capital city,¡± Xu Chu said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xu Chu. Then he shook his head. ¡°No. We can¡¯t go to the capital city for now¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Li went back there. Now the emperor trusts him a lot. Zhao Kuo¡¯s troop is now under his control. The dead capital city is alive again.¡± ¡°If we launch an attack now, we might not be able to win. And North County is also watching our move.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± The Overlord¡¯s voice was a little bit hoarse. The military generals¡¯ pupils constricted. The two spiked maces Xu Chu was carrying shook slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll launch an attack against the North County Army tonight,¡± the Overlord said. Overlord said. Many military generals¡¯ pupils constricted. They looked thrilled. However¡­ But what the Overlord said next poured cold water over their excitement. ¡°However, only I will attack the North County Army¡­ There is something I need to prove,¡± Overlord added. The generals were all stunned. They thought maybe they had misheard him. The Overlord was going to attack the North County Army alone? The North County Army stationed outside of Yuanchi City had tens of thousands of soldiers. Was the Overlord insane? Xu Chu turned serious immediately. He tried to talk the Overlord out of it. However, the Overlord looked at all the generals who were there. His sharp look made all of them involuntarily hold their tongues. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± All the generals remained in silent. ****** In the barracks of North County Army. Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju, and Mo Beike were sitting studying the current situation. Since Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebellion failed, the situation in the capital city had been out of their control. ¡°As Bai Fengtian¡¯s apprentice, Jiang Li wouldn¡¯t bring shame on him¡­ The nine decrees of the emperor summoned Jiang Li back to the capital city. However, he became the leader of Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebel army, and with it, further strengthened Great Zhou¡¯s defense,¡± Mo Beike exclaimed. ¡°What shall we do?¡± Tantai Xuan asked, frowning. ¡°Go back to Yuanchi City. And then bring one of the six cities guarding the capital under our control¡­¡± Mo Ju said while waving his feather fan. ¡°If Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo were really going to intervene, he probably would have put it into motion. Now that he hasn¡¯t made any move, we can¡¯t give up Yuanchi City. This will be a sally port for us when we are going to assault the capital city.¡± Mo Beike nodded. He looked at Mo Ju with appreciation. Fanning himself, Mo Ju pointed at a particular item on the sand table. ¡°Besides, the West County Army is coming too¡­¡± ¡°Report!¡± When Mo Ju was pointing at the sand table, a soldier roared in a broken voice while running into the tent. He knelt down before Tantai Xuan. ¡°Report! Mayor!¡± ¡°The enemy is approaching us!¡± Tantai Xuan sprang to his feet as soon as the soldier finished speaking. ¡°Xiang Shaoyun sent his army over?! What a lunatic!¡± No one except the West County Army would attack the North County Army during the night. Tantai Xuan asked a critical question after taking a deep breath, ¡°How many of them?¡± The soldier hesitated to say, ¡°Only one¡­¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s face froze. The atmosphere in the tent was kind of strange. Clank. Tantai Xuan unsheathed his sword and pressed it against the soldier¡¯s throat. He cursed. ¡°Explain it!¡± The soldier trembled. Immediately, he said, ¡°Sentries found a man coming from the West County Army¡¯s barracks. He, alone, was approaching us on his horse¡­¡± ¡°That man is six feet seven inches tall, carrying an axe and a shield on his back, and is mounted on a giant black Western Liang horse!¡± Holding his sword, Tantai Xuan turned serious. ¡°Overlord¡­ It¡¯s the Overlord!¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°He intends to attack the North County Army¡¯s barracks alone?! Is he courting death?!¡± ¡°Who does he think he is? An Immortal?!¡± Tantai Xuan flew into a rage. Mo Ju could not believe it either. Was the Overlord insane? Mo Beike¡¯s heavy eye bags vibrated. He seemed to be pondering over the Overlord¡¯s intention as well. Mo Beike had dealt with Xiang Shaoyun before. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun was not a reckless or a brainless man who had no merits except boldness. He would in no way attack an army alone. So why was he doing this? ****** A slight wind raised sand from the ground. Xiang Shaoyun was on his giant black horse. He patted the horse¡¯s visible ribs. No matter how much the black horse ate, its ribs were always visible. Purebred horses tended to have visible ribs and run faster. The cold moon was hanging high in the sky, spilling a pure luster. The Overlord was wearing black armor and carrying his axe and shield on his back. In his hand, he was also holding a long black spear, like a demon lord walking out of some dark abyss. He looked serious, staring at the troop deployed before West County Army¡¯s barracks. He suddenly recalled the dreadful Spirit Pressure released by that teenager sitting in the wheelchair on the Lake Island of Beiluo. His white clothes fluttering in the wind, he looked like he was disappointed. ¡°You still haven¡¯t got what being a cultivator truly means¡­¡± ¡°You are a cultivator. The Immortal imparted Spirit Qi to you. The Demon Lord transformed you. You are the Overlord of West County. You really failed me.¡± ¡°You are a cultivator. That¡¯s your biggest advantage. It¡¯s enough for you to defeat any schemes¡­¡± ¡°In this world, strength is what matters most.¡± The Overlord closed his eyes. He recalled Lu Fan¡¯s remarks. He was not convinced. He grasped the spear more tightly. There was something he wanted to prove. Then suddenly, something else emerged before his eyes. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s gold beaded necklace was spinning, and he was telling a fortune for the Overlord. But he was not convinced by that hexagram. ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator¡­¡± ¡°Xiang Shaoyun doesn¡¯t believe in fate!¡± He opened his eyes. His sharp look was like a bolt of lightning that was going to tear the night sky apart. Xiang Shaoyun snarled in a low voice. He picked up the reins as the giant black horse stood on its hind legs, neighing. The horse started to gallop, raising sand into the air. One man and one horse, shrouded in the cold moonlight, rushed at the North County Army¡¯s barracks. Chapter 110 - The Uninhibited Overlord Late into the night. In the capital city¡­ A horse carriage rode into the imperial city. Although the chaos in the capital city had just passed, the dead bodies had not yet been taken care of, and blood was still dripping from the bodies, though they were covered in shroud sheets. With a bamboo stick, Lv Mudui opened the curtain slightly and looked at the hellish scene in the imperial city, his face faintly trembling. The coachman¡¯s legs were already weak from fear. Thankfully, the sights became less horrible as they rode along the long street. Jiang Li had taken control of the capital city¡¯s military power and was guarding the imperial city, so the rebel troops were once again under his command. It has been said that Prime Minister Zhao Kuo¡¯s hard work all those years had suddenly come to naught and instead made things so much easier for Jiang Li. Even the Imperial Advisor¡¯s ministers who had initially impeached Jiang Li were no longer saying anything. After all, the ministers who had voiced out their demands had already become cold, lifeless bodies. The horse carriage arrived at a teahouse in the bustling downtown of the capital city. Candle lights were burning inside the teahouse. A little girl opened the door for Lv Mudui, her face filled with shock. A beautiful woman with her hair tied in a knot came down from the stairs of the teahouse. When she saw Lv Mudui, she could not help but raise her eyebrows and ask, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Lv Mudui played with the turtle shell in his hands as he gave the beautiful woman a wide smile, exposing his yellow front teeth. ¡°Qianqian, can I borrow the messenger pigeons again?¡± Lv Mudui asked. The beautiful Qianqian raised her eyebrows even higher. ¡°What are you trying to do again?¡± ¡°Now that the young emperor has killed the rebel troops and is in a rage plus Jiang Li¡¯s military troops, if we spread any ridiculous news at this time¡­¡± ¡°The young emperor might just give orders to tear down my teahouse!¡± ¡°Old man, can you afford to compensate for it?¡± Lv Mudui was getting questioned relentlessly, but he continued to grin shamelessly, his yellow teeth showing. ¡°What are you scared of? I went to Beiluo City in person. Now, Tianji School has joined White Jade City and has become White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Pavilion.¡± ¡°The young emperor wouldn¡¯t dare mess with us.¡± Lv Mudui smiled. He was that confident¡­ now that they had someone powerful to back them up. After hearing those words, the beautiful woman was shocked. What exactly was going on? Tianji School had a long history. Why would they suddenly join White Jade City? Lv Mudui knew that this was a great shock to the woman, so he got the little girl to make some tea. After settling down, he continued his story as he slowly drank his hot tea. After being convinced, the woman brought Lv Mudui to the secret chamber at the top of the teahouse. Lv Mudui took out the Divine Paper, but then he hesitated for a short while. Finally, he gave his chest a slight tap with his fist and coughed up some blood. He wiped away the bloodstains at the side of his mouth. ¡°I think I better prepare some pig¡¯s blood next time¡­ My body won¡¯t be able to take it if I have to cough up blood every time,¡± Lv Mudui mumbled to himself. He soaked a brush in blood and ink and recalled what Lv Dongxuan had told him, and then he started writing. ¡°In the Royal Dragon Land, the Royal Dragon swims, searching for the distinguished and admirable in the eight Dragon Raising Sites. Spirit Qi reawakens, and the world changes. Although it is troubling, that longevity is nowhere to be found. ****** ¡°Written in blood by White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Pavilion, Lv Mudui.¡± Lv Mudui finished writing and let out a long breath. ¡°Eight Dragon Raising Sites?¡± After reading this piece of information, the beautiful Qianqian was aghast. ¡°It was rumored that the young emperor received the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s help to fight the rebels¡­ Could this also be related to the Dragon Raising Sites?¡± the beautiful Qianqian asked. Lv Mudui slightly nodded. ¡°Remember the Hidden Dragon Ridge? The Young Master said that¡­ the Secret Realm this time would be even more massive than the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, and there will also be more Immortal encounters in it,¡± Lv Mudui explained. After that, he made a few more copies and rolled up the pieces of Divine Papers. Then he stuffed them into the messenger pigeon¡¯s letter container. With an open of the cage, flapping sounds could be heard as white feathers fell all over the city. ****** Beiluo Lake, second floor of White Jade City pavilion. Lu Fan sat by the balcony and laid out the chessboard, preparing it for a game. Opposite him sat Lv Dongxuan with a gold beaded necklace around his neck. He was making himself some hot tea. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeves as he played his turn. In between the airs of leisure, Spirit Qi seemed to be surging. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s tea was ready. He poured Lu Fan a cup. The tea was crystal clear and without any impurities that it looked like a transparent gem. ¡°Young Master, please have a taste.¡± Lv Dongxuan smiled. ¡°The first time tastes like water, the second like tea, and the third and fourth times are the essence¡­¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrows as he picked up the sapphire teacup and took a sip, the tea¡¯s fragrance wafted in the air. Lv Dongxuan watched Lu Fan drink the tea. He hesitated before he slowly said, ¡°Young Master, I noticed that you¡¯re quite concerned about the Overlord¡­¡± ¡°That day at the lakefront, the Overlord asked me to do a hexagram reading for him. I know about divination, so I did a reading for him¡­¡± As Lu Fan listened to Lv Dongxuan speak, he stopped drinking his tea, his brows raised. ¡°How was his hexagram?¡± Lu Fan was curious. ¡°His hexagram was¡­ terrible,¡± Lv Dongxuan said, his hands gold beaded necklace. Lu Fan nodded slightly, suddenly realizing something¡­ No wonder the Overlord¡¯s actions were so extreme. Although Lv Dongxuan was not Mo Tianyu, it was highly unlikely that his readings would be inaccurate. Of course¡­ That was not a given. Perhaps, the outcome of the reading was the Overlord¡¯s original fate, but after pursuing demonification, his fate might have deviated from its original path. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Lu Fan laughed, something moving in his eyes. He could faintly see the chaotic scene beyond the walls of Yuanchi City. Under the moonlight stood a large yet aloof and obstinate figure. ****** The sound of the hooves was deafening. With a spear in one hand and his axe and shield on his back, the Overlord charged toward the North County Army like a bolt of lightning in the eerie night. In the North County Army, the drums of battle rang. Soldiers lined up one after another as a horn sounded from far away, tearing through the silence of the night. Tantai Xuan was dressed in full body armor, his red cape flowing as he stepped on his chariot. Pulled by a red horse, the chariot drove out of the camp. In the night, he could faintly see the figure of the Overlord. ¡°How brazen!¡± Tantai Xuan slapped a hand on the chariot. ¡°Overlord, you can defeat 5,000 people alone. I¡¯ll acknowledge you for that.¡± ¡°But though not all of my North County Army troops are here, there are still 50,000 of them! To defeat 50,000 all by yourself¡­ Xiang Shaoyun, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes glared in anger. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun was provoking him and looking down on him and did not regard him as an opponent at all. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Anyone who gets Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s head will be rewarded with 50,000 gold!¡± Tantai Xuan drew out his flag and waved it violently, a hoarse shout erupting from his throat. Mo Beike and Mo Ju sat on their respective chariots as the wind howled, blowing their clothes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell what the Overlord will do based on his actions.¡± Mo Ju waved his feather fan gently, his eyebrows furrowed. The Overlord was not stupid, so why would he ambush the camp and face 50,000 troops by himself? It was a clear act of death. The Overlord had already nearly died when he faced 5,000 soldiers alone back then at the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Now¡­ Mo Ju shook his head. He could not guess the outcome. Mo Beike remained silent, his wrinkled face showing uncertainty. Perhaps, the Overlord was trying to prove himself. A chill went down Mo Beike¡¯s spine. As he had expected, the Overlord was still the Overlord, who was as always unreasonable. The defenses of the Mohist Tianji City had already been broken, but the Overlord was still charging toward the North County Army camp on horseback like he was doing it intentionally as a form of challenge against Mo Beike. Mo Beike¡¯s fists clenched tightly under his sleeves. It was still hard to determine who would emerge victorious from this. ****** Tantai Xuan was also enraged. Tens of thousands of soldiers were mobilized, and they brandished their swords as they rushed toward the Overlord. No matter how strong the Overlord was, he was still a human who would bleed and become tired. About 50,000 soldiers should be enough to bring down the Overlord! One fighting against 50,000 armed soldiers, unless an Immortal arrived at the scene, how would it be possible for an individual to survive the attacks with his power alone? It would be impossible even for Lu Ping¡¯an of Beiluo! Looking down from above, this was a shocking scene. A lone individual riding a horse clashed against 50,000 armed troops who were yelling, ¡°Kill!¡± at the top of their lungs. It was like a stubborn drop of water had been dropped into the billowing waves¡­ And then got instantly overwhelmed. However¡­ There was a loud scream. Several North County soldiers were thrown off by a considerable force, thus clearing a path in the middle of the crowd of soldiers. The Overlord wielded his spear and stabbed soldier after soldier as blood splattered all over his face and his surrounding. Yet he did not back down, making him more aggressive than ever. Tantai Xuan was no ordinary person, either. He was, after all, the General Tantai who led the North County Army. He waved his long flag and commanded his troops to stand in a snake formation and circle around Xiang Shaoyun so that they could crush him alive. In the sea of men, the Overlord abandoned his long spear since it had broken in half from too many kills. He drew his long axe from his back and heavily swung it, striking back tens of soldiers in the process. The black horse neighed as it charged forward with the Overlord on its back. The Overlord savagely broke the long snake formation, and everywhere his long axe struck, demonic Qi flowed, blood flying in all directions. The Overlord¡¯s blood was starting to boil the more soldiers he killed. It was precisely this feeling. That if he was powerful enough, all schemes and conspiracies would mean nothing. He finally understood the meaning of Lu Fan¡¯s words. So what if Tantai Xuan had Mo Beike? So what if Yuwen Xiu had Kong Xiu and Jiang Li? The West County¡­ had him, the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun, and that was enough! Boom! Dark demonic Qi swirled around the flowing blood and turned into a shadow around his long axe, sweeping across and knocking back several soldiers. Tens of thousands of soldiers piled up densely toward Xiang Shaoyun to pen him inside, making it hard for him to even move. However, Xiang Shaoyun paved a blood path with his brute force¡­ And rode in the direction of the North County camp. The sound of horse¡¯s hooves was deafening, as it trampled on the blood on the ground. Warriors and generals charged forward like pouncing tigers, seething. Xiang Shaoyun showed no signs of fear as his axe and shield danced in his hands. A Grandmaster was struck by Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s shield and was flung several miles away. He did not get up from the ground. The soldiers¡¯ formation had been broken. Demonic Qi swirled around Xiang Shaoyun. It was like he had grabbed onto a wisp of Immortal encounter that was going to disappear at any moment. There was also a faint sound of shackles being broken. There was more blood now, and they had been engulfed in a strong power that lingered around Xiang Shaoyun. The Overlord¡¯s eyes gradually turned crimson. He was venting about the calamity that had befallen Beiluo. It was not just because of Lu Fan¡¯s disappointment, but it was also because of the hexagram reading Lv Dongxuan did for him. He did not believe in fate. He, the Overlord, was going to die a tragic death? He was going to get schemed to death? He believed none of those! He was going to charge into the North County and challenge Mo Beike, to get him to play all his cards because he¡­ was fearless! The ground had been dyed crimson, and countless armors had been shattered. An army of 50,000 armed soldiers could not stop the Overlord. Xiang Shaoyun panted as his black horse whimpered. Both human and horse were exhausted. The Overlord performed the cultivation method in a frenzy. The moon was red as blood. The North County Army was frightened after so many of them had perished. The soldiers held onto their weapons, afraid to step forward. The burly man was moving forward on his black horse. Out of fear, the North County soldiers had cleared a path for him. Tantai Xuan stood atop his chariot with his eyes narrowed and fists clenched, his expression extremely awful. His entire body drenched in blood and holding his long axe, the Overlord rode his horse in front of Tantai Xuan. He glanced slightly at Tantai Xuan with his blood-covered eyes. After that, his line of sight shifted, and then his oppressive and ferocious gaze landed on Mo Beike, who was seated on top of his chariot. Xiang Shaoyun raised his long axe and pointed it toward Mo Beike. He raised his chin high as fresh blood dripped along his cheeks. His look was filled with wildness and a sense of unyielding authority toward his fate¡­ As well as a sense of confidence that he could crush any kind of conspiracies. Chapter 111 - One Black Eye, One White Eye ¡°Kill!¡±¡±Kill!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Tantai Xuan slapped one of his hands on the chariot¡¯s armguard as he bellowed in rage. One man and one horse had faced off with his army of 50,000, maneuvering freely and even charging from the edge of the formation toward his front. It felt as though the Overlord had given him a hard slap and then spit on him. Cultivators¡­ A bunch of unreasonable cultivators! Tantai Xuan had suffered too much because of the cultivators. First, it was Beiluo City, then it was Hidden Dragon Ridge, and now¡­ the Overlord was back to give him another slap. Tantai Xuan was livid! At Tantai Xuan¡¯s thundering yell, the soldiers of North County regained their courage¡­ And once again charged toward the Overlord. The Overlord laughed and turned back on his horse, energetically killing one soldier after another. The stench of blood filled the air and lingered on the Overlord¡¯s body. The Overlord broke their formation, and nobody could rival him. Under the bloodlike moon¡­ The Overlord had killed his way out of the blockade, laughing out loud, as he disappeared into the long night on his horse. The faces of Xu Chu and the many Western Liang generals, who were waiting, turned crimson. They stared at the Overlord, who was having his way with the North County Army, their blood boiling. Even an army of 10,000 could not stop him. He was beyond the limits of an ordinary person! The sound of hooves was deafening. Xiang Shaoyun rode back at full speed with his blood-covered black horse. Xu Chu and the other generals swiftly got down from their respective horses, and they knelt down in front of the Overlord, their faces filled with passion. The Overlord arrived on horseback. Not only did he feel a bit exhausted, but also he was somewhat relieved after getting something off his chest, though deep down, he had an ounce of regret. ¡°What a pity. That was so close¡­¡± The Overlord shook his head and lamented. When he removed his armor, with blood still dripping from it, everyone there saw the many wounds that had been inflicted on his bulky body. The Overlord really thought it was a disappointment. Given his state of mind and the combat situation earlier, it was like he was about to achieve a breakthrough. And once he had achieved that breakthrough, he might just have been a step closer to achieving the Internal Organs Realm that Lu Ping¡¯an had mentioned. And he could start digging into the treasures of the human body. Xu Chu looked at the Overlord and thought he looked different from before. It was as if he had let go of something because he seemed much more relaxed than last time. ¡°Lord, Tianji School has disseminated a message using their messenger pigeons again¡­¡± Xu Chu said as he handed the Overlord a piece of Divine Paper. The Overlord wiped the blood off his hands with a cloth and took a glance at the Divine Paper. ¡°Dragon Raising Site¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at his troops below him. If Western Liang were to dominate the powers of the world in the future, he alone as the sole cultivator would surely not be enough. He wanted his subordinates to be like him, a cultivator who could fight against a thousand or even as many as 10,000 enemies. ¡°Get the troops ready to head for Tong¡¯an immediately. We¡¯re taking down Tong¡¯an City.¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± ¡°Search for the Dragon Raising Site and seize the Creator!¡± ****** Beiluo Lake Island. The light breeze blew by, creating ripples on the surface of the lake. The Mountain River Strategy before them had been completed. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeves and put the chess pieces back into the chess box one by one. The Go Manual¡ªHeavenly Go Manual¡ªwas a Heaven Level Low Grade Soul Refining Meditation method. Lu Fan had set his chess pieces according to the manual to visualize the situation. This not only improved his ability to play chess but also helped train his Soul Strength. The nine Go strategies were recorded in the Heavenly Go Manual, starting from the easiest one and gradually increasing in level of difficulty. Lu Fan had played the first strategy¡ªthe Mountain River Strategy¡ªa dozen times, becoming more skillful with it after each round. He had stopped paying attention to the Overlord¡¯s situation, but he did feel somewhat disappointed, as the Overlord could have brushed the walls of the Internal Organs Realm but failed in the end. All of a sudden¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s movements stalled for a moment. He raised his head as his vision shifted to a thousand miles away, where he saw a blurry image. A figure was sitting on top of a bluestone, while a creature with a human¡¯s head and snake¡¯s body was curled around it and looking at the figure. ¡°A Dragon Raising Site has already been discovered so soon?¡± ¡°But of the remaining six sites, a few of them are extremely dangerous places¡­¡± Lu Fan mumbled, leaning back on his wheelchair, as he supported his chin with one hand. The Torch Dragon, Responsive Dragon, Azure Dragon, Black Dragon, Red Dragon, Clam Dragon, Coiled Dragon, and Cloud Dragon were the Eight Great Heavenly Dragons that Lu Fan had created based on the myths in his memory. They were also an advance plot he had laid out to move the Wuhuang Continent into a High Level Martial World or even the Ultimate Fantasy World. If it were the Clam Dragon, Coiled Dragon, or Cloud Dragon, then they were not that dangerous. But if the ones encountered were the other three types¡­ It could only be said that they were unlucky. Lu Fan had created these three dragons using the Dao Impartment Platform, so they possessed extraordinary power. Their power was far beyond that of Qi Core Realm cultivators. Lu Fan had chosen the raising sites for these three dragons to be extremely remote places. However, he had not expected them to be discovered so early. For instance, the Torch Dragon was a terrifying dragon species that Lu Fan could not recreate even if he wanted to with the Dao Impartment Platform. With a raise of his hand, the bronze wine cup on the timber table floated into Lu Fan¡¯s hands. He took a sip of the already cold liquor. Lu Fan was quite excited. If these people could escape death from this encounter, perhaps it would provide him with a small surprise. ****** North County, Tianhan Gate. The mottled city wall told of the loneliness of the ancient times. Under the moonlight, the weathered Tianhan Gate stood between the mountains beyond the Great Wall. The Tianhan Gate beyond the Great Wall was a side gate at the northernmost part of the Great Zhou Dynasty, guarding the frontier fortresses of the Great Zhou. On the other side of the Tianhan Gate, it was no longer Great Zhou territory. It was said that the Tianhan Gate was built by the first emperor in ancient times. Although thousands of years had passed since it was first built, the gate still stood at the mountain fortress, guarding the country. Outside Tianhan Gate was an endless stretch of a desert¡ªthis was Xirong territory. For thousands of years, the troops of Xirong had been knocking on the Tianhan Gate, but this resulted in bloodshed, and they were still unable to get past the gates. The wind beyond the Great Wall was extremely cold and also a little biting. A black ox was moving, Li Sansi sitting on top of it. He was wearing a green top, and a wooden sword was attached to his waist. The moonlight was cool as water as it shone on the black ox. Li Sansi took out his long flute and blew softly, the elegant sound of the flute floating in the wild plains beyond the Great Wall. The sound of the flute was a blend of loneliness and a hint of emptiness. Li Sansi did not like playing the flute in front of other people. He liked playing it in the desolate and uninhibited places beyond the Great Wall, alone. A black ox and a long flute, together under the moonlight, were the kind of solitude that he was drawn to. Although Li Sansi was the number one disciple of Daoist School, he had rarely gone back to the school in recent years. He had spent his days roaming around the fortress, killing soldiers, and making enemies run for their lives. ¡°Old buddy, hang in there. Up ahead a bit more, and we¡¯ll see the village beneath the Buzhou Peak.¡± After his song on the flute had ended, Li Sansi smiled and patted the horns of the black ox. The Buzhou Peak within Tianhan Gate was Li Sansi¡¯s goal for this time. Buzhou Peak was a desolate mountain with many rare treasures and herbs. For the guards who guarded the frontier at Tianhan Gate, these precious herbs could help them survive. After harvesting these herbs, the mountain people would go to the market town below the Tianhan Gate to sell them. However, a few days ago, some mountain people said that their village had been ransacked by a small group of soldiers who had entered the area secretly, and they had been chased and cornered into Buzhou Peak. They had then encountered a real dragon in the peak. That real dragon had one black eye and one white eye. When those eyes opened, the brutal soldiers who were chasing the mountain people ended up dying tragically. The mountain people survived by luck and then proceeded to scramble down Buzhou Peak. They had spread the news to the people in the market town. After hearing of it, Li Sansi thought of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and planned to head toward it. There were six wisps of Spirit Qi in his body now. Although his cultivation progress was slow despite having acquired cultivation techniques, he still did have some improvement. However, if he really wanted to progress quickly, he needed to find a heavenly abode like that of Beiluo¡¯s Lake Island. The moon was bright and cold. The black ox moved slowly, and Li Sansi could vaguely see the village as told by the mountain people. When he entered the village, it had already been entirely demolished by those soldiers. The cottages were destroyed, and the corpses piled up all over¡­ Li Sansi looked devastated. After many years of roaming around the fortress, he had seen too many of such scenes. Li Sansi got off the black ox and found a shovel. He used it to dig a huge pit so that he could give the dead villagers a proper burial of some sort. After that, he cut a piece of wooden board and pushed it upright into the ground before the pit, making it into a simple tombstone. On the wooden board, Li Sansi did not write anything. He got back onto the black ox and continued to move forward, taking out his long flute and playing it for a long time. For many years, these grounds had seen too many battles. Now, the bones of the dead were laid to rest here. The flute sounds lingered in the village until slowly disappearing. At the foot of Buzhou Peak¡­ Li Sansi was sitting sideways on the black ox, raising his head to look at Buzhou Peak. Buzhou Peak was extremely high. It was now shrouded in a misty fog, and it was as though an inexplicable horror was lurking beneath it. He put away his flute and readied his wooden sword as he jumped off the ox¡¯s back. He gave a few pats on the black ox¡¯s belly area. He could feel the ox¡¯s fear¡ªa fear toward Buzhou Peak¡ªwhich prevented the beast from stepping a foot on it. Li Sansi did not force the ox. He tied it to a large tree and then held onto his sword as he climbed up the mountain. The higher Li Sansi went, the more he could feel the pressure from above. His forehead was glistening with fine beads of sweat. Rays of dusk shot from the end of the horizon, resembling that of a long golden river. Li Sansi stopped and stood on a blue stone on the Buzhou Peak as he held his chest and panted heavily. There was the faint lingering wisp of Spirit Qi between heaven and earth. And this surprised Li Sansi a little. He activated the Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript, as wisps and wisps of Spirit Qi entered his body. On the opposite side of the bluestone was a deep cave. In front of the cave, a few corpses lay on the ground. Their blood and flesh had already dried up, and only their bones and a few soldier¡¯s armor were left. Li Sansi did not enter into the cave. He did not dare to. He knew that this Buzhou Peak was definitely a place for an Immortal encounter like the Hidden Dragon Ridge, but¡­ He did not dare go in. The despair and fear he felt in his blood prevented him from even taking a half step near the corpses. Therefore, he could only sit on the bluestone and absorb the wisps of Spirit Qi that were leaving heaven and earth. The rays of dusk were chilly and unfriendly. Li Sansi sat on the bluestone, his green top fluttering. His wooden sword was placed atop his legs as he performed cultivation techniques and absorbed wisps and wisps of Spirit Qi into his Qi Core, filling himself with more energy than ever. However, what Li Sansi did not know was that¡­ When he was quietly performing his cultivation techniques¡­ Above him, the face of a young girl with fine crimson scales had appeared some time ago. She had a snakelike body with a bloated belly, with one black eye and one white eye. Silently and soundlessly, she stared at Li Sansi. Chapter 112 - I Have Another Small Request The new message from Tianji School¡¯s pigeons had shaken the world. The Immortal had pointed out that the eight Dragon Raising Sites had an Immortal encounter that could rival that of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, although the news was still really shocking. However¡­ what was even more shocking was Tianji School¡¯s inscription that was included in the released message. It was an inscription that had been created with fresh blood, White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Pavilion. Tianji School had now become Tianji Pavilion. Tianji School, one of the schools of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, had now become a power under the command of White Jade City¡­ A school that had been passed on for hundreds of thousands of years had been acquired by White Jade City just like that. Although Tianji School was not among the strongest in the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, it was still a part of it. Still, its existence could not be taken lightly by the common people. Capital city. Yuwen Xiu sat on the throne, a letter clasped in his hands. Beside him, the old eunuch stood up after bowing in front of the young emperor. ¡°Tianji School has been acquired by White Jade City? The Great Zhou Dynasty has been trying for many years to get Tianji School to join, but to no avail, yet White Jade City has done it so easily¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu said slowly. ¡°This is one of the schools of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, yet it¡¯s been acquired by White Jade City. Just what is Lu Ping¡¯an trying to do? Is he thinking of acquiring the other schools too in the future?¡± ¡°If it were another organization, perhaps this might be impossible, but¡­ we¡¯re talking about Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s White Jade City, so there is a possibility¡­¡± ¡°If the Hundred Schools are integrated into one, how terrifying will White Jade City become?!¡± Yuwen Xiu murmured. He turned his head and looked at the old eunuch. With his brows furrowed, he asked, ¡°Old man, what do you think?¡± The old eunuch¡¯s body trembled as he knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me. I dare not make any speculations.¡± Yuwen Xiu leaned back on his throne. ¡°As expected, after killing those noisy ministers, his ears are much cleaner¡­¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an really has the means to do what I dare not do¡­¡± ¡°If I were the one who killed those ministers, I¡¯d probably be cursed out by others¡­ But Lu Ping¡¯an isn¡¯t scared of anything. He isn¡¯t me, so any form of infamy to him is equivalent to the autumn breeze.¡± The old eunuch stayed on the ground, afraid to even utter a word. Yuwen Xiu felt a little bored. He touched his chin and looked at the red dawn outside the Imperial City, his gaze gradually flickering. ¡°There are Immortal encounters at the Dragon Raising Sites¡­ I have already occupied one of them, so I¡¯m ahead of everyone else.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve never been ahead of Lu Ping¡¯an, since Beiluo Lake is actually a Dragon Raising Site itself¡­¡± ¡°When Lu Ping¡¯an turned the black carps into dragons, it was actually also based on the characteristics of the Dragon Raising Sites¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Old man, go to the Book Pavilion personally and invite the Imperial Advisor¡­ Tell him that many things are waiting to be done for the capital city, and he needs to manage everything.¡± Kneeling on the ground, the old eunuch nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Yuwen Xiu got up as well, his dragon robe rolling over when he left the Zijin Palace and headed to the garden. ****** North County Army barracks. There was a dismal silence as if a cold dead air lingered in all corners of the army barracks. The Overlord had attacked the camp alone on his black horse, coming from hundreds of miles away and arriving right in front of Tantai Xuan. He had raised his chin while wielding his long axe in his hand; an air of arrogance surrounded him. However massive the North County Army might have been, they had failed to lay their hands on the lone enemy. Tantai Xuan looked like he had aged in years as he sat on his chair and massaged his brows¡­ Mo Beike and Mo Ju sat on opposite sides of him without saying anything. Suddenly, a soldier delivered a letter. Mo Beike and Mo Ju looked at the letter at the same time with a fixed gaze. ¡°Tianji School was acquired by White Jade City¡­ From now one, there is one less school in the Hundred Schools of Philosophy.¡± As the head of the Mohists of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, Mo Beike naturally let out an emotional sigh. For one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy to be acquired, it meant that¡­ It was the beginning of the end of an era. Quietly, it was as though a giant hand had snatched one of Great Zhou¡¯s Hundred Schools of Philosophy. However, what Tantai Xuan saw was not Tianji School getting acquired, but the news of the Dragon Raising Sites. He stood up abruptly and walked back and forth in the big tent. ¡°Dragon Raising Site¡­¡± ¡°The capital city is a Dragon Raising Site. It¡¯s because that bastard Yuwen Xiu received the protection of the Black Dragon that he was able to defeat and kill Zhao Kuo¡­¡± ¡°Those who acquire the dragons must be the most special ones since they can rightfully claim the emperor¡¯s throne.¡± ¡°Furthermore¡­ there are Immortal encounters in Dragon Raising Sites. I can¡¯t miss the Immortal encounters again this time!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes reddened as he clenched his fists with determination. As an overbearing cultivator, the Overlord had made Tantai Xuan deeply understand that strength mattered most. The Overlord also proved that one man could possibly defeat an army of 10,000, and this meant Tantai Xuan could no longer be complacent. ¡°Gather all the soldiers. We will search for all the Dragon Raising Sites in the world!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s gaze lit up like a torch. Mo Beike nodded his head as he watched Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan possessed this one good quality in him, and that was the fact that he continues to persevere despite multiple setbacks. Even when he experienced defeat, he would not be discouraged. He would get back on his feet in no time and¡­ clearly see through the situation. A person like this had a great chance of success. ****** South County. A secret letter had flown into the Tang Manor. As the most prominent aristocratic family in South County, the Tangs occupied a huge span of resources. Tang Xiansheng, dressed in a Confucian shirt, sat at the head of the dining table, which was crowded with hundreds of delicious dishes. After reading the secret letter, Tang Xiansheng laughed and folded the letter. He grabbed his chopsticks and picked up a piece of clear fish meat. Then he rolled up his sleeves and personally put the piece of meat into Tang Yimo¡¯s bowl, the latter completely engrossed in eating his rice. ¡°Yimo, eat more,¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a gentle smile. Tang Yimo did not say anything, but just silently stuffed the piece of fish into his mouth. Ever since he killed Tang Baichen, Tang Xiansheng¡¯s attitude toward him had changed, making him extremely unaccustomed to it. He had changed from a stranger who he barely met once a year to a very kind father. Tang Yimo¡¯s mother and younger sister were also brought out of the woodshed and were assigned their own new house, where they¡¯ll be staying. More than a dozen maidservants have been arranged for them, and now their status in the Tang family was below that of the Tangs¡¯ first lady. Tang Yimo knew the reason for that. He was not a fool, and his mother depended on him. His mother had even looked for him in a panic and told him to be careful and not to do anything dreadful. However, when Tang Yimo looked at his mother and sister dressed up in silk-woven clothes and eating delicious meals, he did not reject Tang Xiansheng¡¯s offer and chose to accept it. Was it not his goal to enable his mother and sister to live a good life? Was it not to protect them and let them live safely? Now that all of that had been achieved, it was enough. ¡°Yimo, look at this news.¡± Tang Xianshang pushed the secret letter in front of Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo paused and put down his utensils and then wiped his hands on his clothes. Seated across him, the first young master of the Tangs could not help but frown. Tang Yimo opened the secret letter. ¡°Dragon Raising Site?¡± ¡°There are eight Dragon Raising Sites in the Great Zhou? And there are Immortal encounters in the Dragon Raising Sites?¡± Tang Yimo was stunned. ¡°News from Tianji School¡­ Oh, no, from White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Pavilion are credible. The news of the Hidden Dragon Ridge last time was completely true as well. I let slip the Immortal encounter last time. This time, I don¡¯t wish to miss the Immortal encounter at the Dragon Raising Sites again.¡± ¡°The future will be a world of cultivators. Whoever has possession of the strongest cultivator will gain control of the world.¡± Tang Xiansheng put down his jade chopsticks and stroked his beard, chuckling. ¡°Yimo, are you willing to help your father?¡± Tang Yimo was startled. He turned his head and looked at his younger sister, whose mouth was completely greasy from eating. A sudden gentleness appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°Father, please let me know how I can help.¡± Tang Xiansheng was sharp as ever. He took a glance at the eating girl, and his smile widened. ****** The news had spread all over the world. And the whole world was shocked. It was not only the major powers, but also those in the lakes, rivers, and forests were stunned. The eight Dragon Raising Sites were places with Immortal encounters. Whoever entered a Dragon Raising Site would acquire an Immortal encounter, and if they could get the favor of the dragon in these sites, then it would even mean enlightenment for the dynasty! The martial arts world was fired up. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy were also fired up. The Sword Sects, Daoists, and many other schools were starting to view this piece of news with importance. Naturally, they had also realized that Tianji School¡¯s name had been changed to White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Pavilion. This piece of news had stirred a sense of crisis in the two major powers. If White Jade City could acquire Tianji School today, would it suppress and acquire their Sword Sects, Daoists, and Jiguan School in the future? Someone could sense the ambition of White Jade City. Young Master Lu¡¯s White Jade City was going to swallow up the Hundred Schools, suppress the martial arts world, and become the greatest power in the Great Zhou! At once, the martial arts world of Great Zhou was in a state of change and panic. Many martial arts masters and sects were starting to search for the Dragon Raising Sites to nurture cultivators frantically. Only by doing so could they have the ability to counterattack White Jade City. Without anyone knowing, the once unknown White Jade City had now become a colossal monster that frightened the world. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. The morning light slowly broke through the clouds as though it was sprinkling golden rice onto the ground, the surface of Beiluo Lake sparkling with golden light. Beiluo¡¯s 500 armored horsemen had returned from the capital city as Nie Changqing¡¯s carriage headed straight for Beiluo Lake Pier. He rode across Beiluo Lake on a lonely boat. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and Yi Yue also arrived at the island one after another. Ni Yu, who was refining the elixir on the island with her sleeves rolled up, immediately grew excited as she waved her hands at Ning Zhao and the others from afar. In the loft, Lu Fan leaned on the carved wooden railing and smiled. ¡°Young Master, we have completed the mission with much luck,¡± Nie Changqing as he and the two others arrived in front of Lu Fan and bowed. Lu Fan nodded his head. ¡°Well done.¡± Nie Changqing and the two bowed again. ¡°Sister Ning and Yi Yue, go ahead and cultivate first. I have something to tell Old Nie,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ning Zhao and Yi Yue bowed and left. ¡°Sit.¡± Lu Fan pointed at the futon in front of him. Nie Changqing sat down with his legs crossed, seemingly understanding why Lu Fan had wanted only him to stay behind. ¡°Old Nie, I once said that when the matters with the capital city have been settled, you may then go and pursue the things you¡¯ve always wanted to do¡­¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Nie Changqing opened his mouth. ¡°Go ahead. To be able to reunite with your family is actually quite a beautiful thing. Aren¡¯t we who are alive in this earth all in pursuit of happiness?¡± Lu Fan played with the jadelike chess pieces in his hands. Nie Changqing¡¯s face moved as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Go. Go and bring your wife, Lil Shuang¡¯s mother, back from the Daoists,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°I have another small request.¡± Nie Changqing paused and responded, ¡°Please say it, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan smiled as the gentle breeze blew by, ruffling his hair bun and white shirt. ¡°Finish off the Daoists¡­¡± Chapter 113 - The Daoist On The Bluestone Plays, While The Bamboo Jade Listens ¡°Finish off the Daoists¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s tone of voice was very calm¡ªlike it was about to rain, and Lu Fan was telling him to go home and retrieve his laundry and bring it inside. Nie Changqing¡¯s seated body stiffened on the futon. Did the Daoists¡­ offend the Young Master in any way? Among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, not only were the Daoists very powerful, but also they were the first school Lu Fan came to know. Originally, Nie Changqing was a traitor of the Daoists. Han Lianxiao was sent by the Daoist philosophers to go after and kill Nie Changqing and take Nie Shuang away. But Han Lianxiao was careless, leaving room for Lu Fan to thwart his plans. Nie Changqing once thought that following Han Lianxiao¡¯s death, many other powerful Daoist members would show up at Beiluo City to avenge his death. However, Nie Changqing guessed wrong. The Daoists did nothing. Han Lianxiao¡¯s death was like a piece of autumn leaf quietly sinking to the bottom of a pond, creating not even a ripple. ¡°Young Master¡­ do you mean it?¡± He could not help but ask. Nie Changqing suppressed the dreadfulness he felt in his heart. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, as the morning light flickered, shining its glaring rays behind him with a hint of purple hue. ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m kidding?¡± ¡°When you save your wife, you will have to break into the Daoist territory anyway. If you finish them off while you¡¯re at it, you don¡¯t lose anything¡­¡± Lu Fan said as he rolled up his sleeves and placed a white chess piece on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Acquiring the Daoists was really an impulsive fantasy of Lu Fan¡¯s. He had always been holding onto the wrong idea. If he wanted to build White Jade City into a Supreme Power that could surpass the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, then there was, in fact, a more convenient way of doing so¡ªsome sort of shortcut. By acquiring two to three of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy to achieve the purpose of deterring them while maintaining White Jade City¡¯s mysteriousness at the same time, then it would show the world White Jade City¡¯s prowess. From there, White Jade City could become a Supreme Power. Lu Fan had always felt he was a very kind person. That was why he made Old Nie go and find out first if the Daoists were willingly agreeable with getting acquired like how Tianji School was. If they were, then it would be a happy ending for everyone. If they were unwilling, then at least he, Lu Fan, had been kind about it beforehand. Nie Changqing¡¯s mouth felt dry. After acquiring Tianji School, they were once again going to acquire the Daoists¡­ It was like Nie Changqing could vaguely see the grand ambitions that Lu Fan had. While he was flustered, he was also somehow excited. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to?¡± Lu Fan glanced at Nie Changqing and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reached the Eleventh Stage Qi Core, if you refine one more wisp of Spirit Qi, your Qi Core will reach completeness, and you can then try for the Internal Organs Realm.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s words echoed on the balcony. Nie Changqing kept a straight face as he sat in all seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s actually not easy to go for the Internal Organs Realm. The Overlord defeated 10,000 armed soldiers all by himself and tried to break the shackles of the Internal Organs Realm under immense pressure but failed by a hair¡¯s breadth. Do you think that without some pressure, you¡¯d be able to break through the Internal Organs Realm?¡± Lu Fan asked. Nie Changqing was surprised. Had Overlord the defeated 10,000 soldiers all by himself? ¡°Don¡¯t be too relaxed. Your strength now is not even worth mentioning. If you continue to stay still and refuse to make progress, in the future¡­ You will be eliminated,¡± Lu Fan stated. Nie Changqing clenched his fists. ¡°Fix your attitude, and then go and get three Gathering Qi Elixirs from Ni Yu. Just three, no more than that¡­ Though the elixirs may be good, you are different from Ni Yu. She can achieve a breakthrough by consuming elixirs. But you, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and the others are not allowed to do so.¡± ¡°If you break the rules, you will be severely punished,¡± Lu Fan said, his fingers tapping the armrest of the wheelchair. Nie Changqing looked serious as he nodded his head solemnly. Did the Young Master¡­ give up on Ni Yu? Nie Changqing turned his head to look at the said girl, whose backside was still perched up as she refined elixirs happily on the island and pursed his lips. ¡°You can go.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand. Nie Changqing got up and left the White Jade City pavilion. Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair turned automatically, and while leaning against the railing, he gazed at the morning sun as the corners of his mouth curled up. He was suddenly quite looking forward to the moment when White Jade City would acquire all the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and become a Supreme Power. White Jade City was only a thin layer away from becoming the Supreme Power, and acquiring the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would be able to tear away this thin layer. On Lake Island. Mo Liuqi was kneeling quietly on the slab of bluestone. He had been kneeling the whole night, yet Lu Fan had not once paid him any heed. Mo Liuqi did not give up. He was going to become a disciple of White Jade City. He wanted to learn Immortal Cultivation. He wanted to become a real cultivator. He wanted¡­ revenge. All of a sudden¡­ Mo Liuqi¡¯s whole body shuddered. He raised his head and looked toward White Jade City pavilion, which was shrouded with a thin fog, his eyes full of hope. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Mo Liuqi balled his fists tightly. ¡°You lost to the Overlord. Failure is not frightening. What is frightening is being unable to stand back up after failure and becoming blinded by hatred.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s faint voice resounded in Mo Liuqi¡¯s ears. ¡°Young Master¡­ What should I do?¡± Mo Liuqi loosened his clenched fists, both hands trembling. Tears had unknowingly started falling down his face. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Zhu had fallen like a withering scarlet Angel¡¯s Trumpet. With his own hands, he had picked up Mo Yiheng¡¯s half-shattered smiling mask. His heavy heart was crumbling. ¡°Young Master¡­ You possess extraordinary power. Can you please save Zhu and Poker Face? I am willing to spend my whole life working for you in exchange for their lives¡­¡± Mo Liuqi knelt on the ground like a broken child as he cried. On the island. One by one, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others looked at the brokenhearted man. They gazed were fixed on Mo Liuqi, as they watched him cry his heart out. Such true feelings of extreme grief would only be revealed when one lost a loved one. ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s faint voice sounded. ¡°When a person dies, his soul goes to hell, and he cannot be reborn.¡± After hearing Lu fan¡¯s words, Mo Liuqi¡¯s heart fell to his stomach, and he felt it grow even colder. ¡°However, now that Spirit Qi has been rejuvenated, the world has experienced a great change, so go out there and search for the Immortal encounters. In the future¡­ it might be possible to reopen hell, and their souls might just be able to return.¡± Mo Liuqi was stunned and then quickly raised his head, his eyes filled with hope. ¡°Work hard and become stronger. When you¡¯re strong enough to reopen hell, maybe¡­ that will be when you¡¯ll meet them again.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice continued to linger on Lake Island. But just like a drop of dew, his voice brought moisture and hope to Mo Liuqi¡¯s heart, which was like a dry and desolate desert. Mo Liuqi stood up and gave a deep bow to Lu Fan. Afterward, he turned around and left Lake Island on his lone boat. He was going to leave Beiluo City. He was going to travel across the continent to look for the Immortal encounters, and he was going to become stronger until the day when he could reopen the gates of hell. In the second story of the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan took a sip of his green plum wine as he watched from the railing and gave another reminder. ¡°You can go to the borders. Perhaps, hope will be where despair is overflowing.¡± His words mingled together with the clouds. However, Mo Liuqi¡¯s figure was already gradually becoming blurry. ****** North County, Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi opened his eyes slowly as the mountain peak grew more silent than ever as the howling wind had all but disappeared. Dressed in a green top and seated on a bluestone, Li Sansi grabbed his wooden sword as he turned his head around warily. Immediately, he was stunned. Because behind the bluestone, a young girl was sitting quietly while hugging her knees. The young girl¡¯s eyes were closed, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly. How could this girl have appeared on Buzhou Peak? Li Sansi hopped down from the bluestone as he continued to observe his surroundings alertly. In front of the dark cave, there was a pile of dried bones. Although there were so many bones in front of her, this young girl showed no signs of fear. There was something wrong¡­ with this girl. A great sense of terror spread throughout his body. While staring intently at the girl, whose eyes were still closed, Li Sansi brandished his wooden sword while his Spirit Qi swirled in his Qi Core. He was shocked all of a sudden. The young girl¡¯s skin was like creamy jade, while her baby-faced features reflected a tinge of naivety and ignorance of the world. Her innocence was like a little hammer beating Li Sansi¡¯s chest, making his heart slightly quiver. He could not help but think of his little sister, Li Sansui. A long time ago, she had been so innocent as well¡­ However, the more innocent she was, the more vulnerable she became. When his sister changed her name to Mo Chou after getting hurt, Li Sansui no longer existed in this world, leaving behind only the nun, Li Mo Chou. Li Sansi dropped his wooden sword and then said, ¡°Young lady¡­¡± The girl with closed eyes said nothing, only raising her finger and pointing at the wooden flute attached to Li Sansi¡¯s waist. Li Sansi paused. ¡°Young lady, you want to listen to the flute?¡± The young girl nodded. Li Sansi was somewhat embarrassed. He liked playing the flute alone beyond the Great Wall, precisely because he was not very good with the instrument. He was not used to playing in front of others. Li Sansi was about to open his mouth to refuse, but as he looked at the young girl who was hugging her knees and crouching on the ground with a pout on her baby-faced features, his heart quivered, and he suddenly did not feel like refusing any more. ¡°If I don¡¯t play it well, please don¡¯t mind it,¡± Li Sansi said as he scratched his head. After that, he leaped onto the bluestone again and sat back down with his legs crossed. He placed his wooden sword on his knees as he held up the long flute to his lips and blew into it, the air going through the holes in the flute. His fingers moved slightly, playing a graceful tune. Atop the Buzhou Peak, the music from the flute resonated melodiously, accompanied by the brilliance of the morning light. To say the least, it was an elegant sight. A Daoist in a green robe was playing music, while a young girl was listening to it. It was quite a harmonious picture. However¡­ If someone from outside Buzhou Peak were to look over in their direction now¡­ Then they would realize that no such young girl was listening to the music from the flute. There was only a monster with a human head and a snakelike body winding out from the within the dark cave and suspending itself in front of Li Sansi as it closed its eyes and listened to his tunes. As the saying goes, ¡°You can¡¯t see the forest for the trees.¡± That was the exact situation that Li Sansi was in right now. When he had finished playing his flute¡­ Li Sansi opened his eyes slowly with a smile on his face as he looked at the young girl. The young girl nodded slightly as she raised her hand again and pointed at the long flute. Li Sansi was surprised. After playing the flute once, it seemed he was no longer as shy, so he carried on to play another tune. The beautiful musical sounds from the flute made Li Sansi quite enjoy the feeling of having a listening audience. As the sounds from his flute lingered on, the indescribable horror that permeated on Buzhou Peak disappeared. ¡°Young lady, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± Li Sansi let out a hearty laugh. He rubbed the back of his head as he looked at the young girl curiously. ¡°I am Li Sansi. Surname, Li. Name, Sansi. May I ask what your name is, young lady?¡± Li Sansi smiled. The girl hugging her knees hesitated for a moment. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and then she opened her mouth, her voice a silent murmur. ¡°Dad¡­ Calls¡­ Me¡­ Zhu Long [Torch Dragon].¡± ¡°Zhu Long [Bamboo Jade]?¡± Li Sansi thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°What an elegant name, with the beautiful meaning of a bamboo resembling a jade in the moonlight. It sounds much better than the stupid name of Mo Chou that my little sister gave herself,¡± Li Sansi exclaimed. The young girl was a little confused, but she said nothing in response. She raised her hand and pointed at the flute once again. She liked to listen to music. ¡°Let me take a rest. I¡¯ve already played a few tunes, so my mouth¡¯s feeling dry.¡± Li Sansi chuckled as he retrieved the wine flask hanging by his waist. He pulled the stopper and drank a few mouthfuls of his liquor to his heart¡¯s content. The girl¡¯s eyelashes twitched, and her nose was slightly raised as she held out a finger and pointed at the wine flask. Li Sansi could not help but stop what he was doing. ¡°You want to drink this wine?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± After hearing the rejection, the young girl seemed to look unhappy as her creamy jade skin flushed a shade of red. Her eyelashes twitched once more like she was about to open her eyes. Li Sansi thought the girl was going to cry. As a child, he was most afraid of his younger sister crying because whenever she did, he would always be at a loss as to what to do. In a fluster, he hurriedly passed the flask to the girl. ¡°You can only have one sip,¡± Li Sansi said seriously. The flush on the young girl¡¯s face disappeared as she held the flask to her mouth and took a drink¡­ And then all the liquor in the wine flask was gone. However, she pointed her finger at the flute once again. Li Sansi did not know whether to laugh or cry. This girl¡­ was peculiar indeed. He sat cross-legged on the bluestone and faced the rays of the morning light as he played his flute, the melodious tune a relaxed one. The girl listened to him play while she patted the wine flask, wanting for some wine to pour out from it. ****** Beiluo, Lake Island. Just as he was playing chess, Lu Fan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. His eyes changed indistinctly, his vision shifting. Then, he saw the beautiful scene of a man in a green robe playing the flute on top of Buzhou Peak. Lu Fan¡¯s mouth trembled¡­ Li Sansi, that scoundrel! Was his newly born Torch Dragon¡­ going to be kidnapped just like that? Chapter 114 - Old Nie Heads South for the Daoists According to Tianji Pavilion¡¯s message, eight Dragon Raising Sites had appeared around the world¡­ And that they contained the great Immortal encounters. The news shook the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, as powers from all corners began searching for these Dragon Raising Sites. Many powers believed that Immortal encounters really existed because of the appearance of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. And that is why they considered Tianji Pavilion¡¯s message with great importance. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were from the martial arts world or if they were the warlord mayors of the different counties. When many of the mayors learned of this piece of news, they immediately deployed their troops and prepared their weapons. To these mayors, this was perhaps a rare chance for them to achieve a major breakthrough. In this world, the major powers were divided into three¡ªTang Xiansheng of South County, Tantai Xuan of North County, and Xiang Shaoyun of West County. Meanwhile, the mayors of other counties only survived sandwiched in between these three major powers as they tried to hang in there. Mostly, they were worried about when these three major powers would send their massive troops to lay siege on their counties and possibly annihilate all of them¡­ Just like what happened to Pingyang County back then. How tragic¡­ They tried to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but they all ended up dying tragically. In fact, Pingyang County was now occupied by West County. The news from White Jade City and the cultivators had become the main topic in the discussions all over the world. Tianji Pavilion had not revealed the locations of the eight Dragon Raising Sites. However, the major powers had already sent troops all over the world to search for the Dragon Raising Sites. It was only a matter of time before they would find some clues. When the dragon-seeking craze began all over the world, the mysteries of the Dragon Raising Sites were slowly unveiled. West County, Dongyan River. This river was known for its strong, rapid currents and countless sudden¡ªoften deadly¡ªturns, its white waves roaring endlessly. The riverside was rugged and rocky like the scales of a ferocious dragon. However, on the upper reaches of this river, a large number of people had gathered, many of whom were West County martial arts practitioners and soldiers dressed in robes and armed with weapons. ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! This is the place! Someone vaguely saw a white strip of something moving in the river, like a swimming dragon!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a stifling feeling the closer you get to the large river. This must be the Dragon Raising Site that Tianji Pavilion mentioned!¡± ¡°There is an Immortal encounter at the Dragon Raising Site. Anyone who acquires it can become an Immortal right away!¡± Many of the West County martial arts practitioners and soldiers were agile and brave. Despite the obvious excitement in their eyes, they cautiously looked around their surrounding area. However¡­ Amid the strong, raging sounds of the river¡­ The faint sounds of horses¡¯ hooves could be heard. The West County martial arts practitioners and soldiers who were on the riverside of Dongyan River tensed up, and they turned their heads to see 10 armored horsemen, covered in smoke and dust, coming toward them. The one in the lead was riding a black horse¡ªthe horse¡¯s ribs protruding and sharp. He was dressed in a light full-body armor with an axe and a shield on his back. An oppressive aura surrounded him. When the soldiers managed to see this man clearly, they were instantly horrified. ¡°It¡¯s the Overlord!¡± Someone bellowed. ¡°When the Western Liang Army is at work, those with no duties should stand back. Kill¡­ the traitors,¡± Xu Chu coldly said while carrying two barbed sledgehammers. She stood behind the Overlord, Xiang Shaoyun. ¡°How can the Western Liang Army be so overbearing? We were here first! The Immortal encounter is for the fated ones!¡± The soldiers yelled in anger. They were the ones who had found the Dragon Raising Site, but it was about to be snatched away from them before they even saw the real dragon. The Overlord rode on his horse as he glanced at these soldiers. ¡°For the fated ones?¡± ¡°Who was it¡­ Won¡¯t you say it again?¡± the Overlord said faintly. The soldiers immediately kept silent. ¡°Retreat a hundred miles away from Dongyan River or else¡­ Even if you¡¯re the fated ones, you won¡¯t be anymore once you¡¯re dead,¡± the Overlord stated. He made a flip and dismounted his horse. Most of the soldiers panicked, and fearing for their lives, they fled with their weapons on their backs. Xiang Shaoyun put his hands behind his back as he stepped on a jagged rock and took a deep breath, wisps of Spirit Qi pouring into his body like snakes from heaven and earth. ¡°There is no doubt. This is indeed a Dragon Raising Site ¡­ The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth has actually appeared.¡± Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, a glint flashing past in his eyes. Then, with a leap, he got off from the jagged rock. He rushed into the surging river, his body instantly disappearing in the dense water vapor. On the shore, some of the fleeing soldiers were shocked when they turned their heads back and looked back. Did the Overlord just¡­ jump into the river? However, moments later¡­ Boom! There came an explosion from the river. A giant white snake howled as it rose out of the river. Four claws emerged from under its belly as it swam toward the middle of the river. Between its howls, a foggy mist lingered, circling the Overlord. The Overlord yelled in fury as pitch-dark Demonic Qi was unleashed and competed with the white creature. The onlookers watched as explosions erupted continuously from the river. This brought great terror to the people who were on the shores. At the Dongyan River, the Overlord was battling a dragon! ****** The Daoist School was located on top of a lofty mountain in West County. Tiandang Mountain, as it was called, was shrouded in a sea of clouds and boundless fog all year-round. In that mountain, there was a peak aptly named Catching Stars Peak. And the Daoist School was built on that peak. Catching Stars Peak soared above the boundless sea of clouds, making the countless stars in the night sky seem that much closer as if they were right in front of your eyes. Being on that peak was like if you held out your hands, you would be able to catch the stars right away. Hence, this was how the name Catching Stars Peak came about. There were several Daoist temples on Catching Stars Peak. With white walls and blue tiles, these temples looked more like the abode of the Immortals. As an active school of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Daoists still maintained their reputation in the Great Zhou. Although it was supposedly called the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the remaining active schools among them now were only the major forces, namely, the Daoists, Sword Sect, Tianji School, the Political Strategists, and the Medical School. With the fall of the Mohist City of Traps, the Mohists, Yinyang School, and Jiguan School had suffered considerable damages. The Militarists had become a thing of the past with Bai Fengtian¡¯s death, and powers like the Agriculturists and the Legalists had already gone into seclusion for a long time. The Confucianists had also fallen silent with their team of Imperial Advisors staying behind closed doors. In one of the Daoist temples¡­ A Daoist nun walked slowly with her head raised as she looked at the dense clouds above her head that were not dispersing. There was a deep and confused look in her eyes. Indistinctly, it was as if she could see the blurry spirit of a long snake gliding smoothly in between the layers of dense clouds in the sky. The Daoist nun climbed to the roof of the temple and stood upright as she stared wide-eyed at the dense clouds. The dense clouds gradually descended, almost like they were about to fall right on top of her face. The Daoist nun¡¯s heart dropped. She saw that a spirit had emerged from those layers of dense clouds and had appeared right in front of her face. ****** As the craze to look for the Dragon Raising Sites spread throughout the whole world¡­ The mysterious veils of the eight Dragon Raising Sites had also been exposed. At the South County Big Marsh, someone had seen a long snake lying on the ground. When he tried to capture it, the long snake had slithered toward him and strangled him to death. As a result, it was determined that the South County Big Marsh was a Dragon Raising Site. The South County mayor, Tang Xiansheng, then sent his troops to rush to the Big Marsh. At Dongyang County, there was a faint crimson ray of light coming through the fissures in the ground. The Dongyang County mayor had been ecstatic to have found a Dragon Raising Site, so he sent 10,000 soldiers together with a few hundred members of the martial arts world to enter into the ground fissures. However, the moment they entered the fissure gorge, they were faced with the long crimson snake. The creature melted everything in its path. In fact, the scorching heat from its body burned the soldiers who were sent there into crisps. A large army of 10,000 had entered the gorge, but only 5,000 had returned, as half of them had been burned alive. The mayor of Dongyang County was filled with both joy and sorrow. This was also a warning to the world that the Dragon Raising Sites were more than just Immortal encounters; they also contained great danger. All over Great Zhou, a powerful storm surged. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan was in his wheelchair, leaning against the red-carved wooden railing. He drank his green plum wine as he played a game of chess with Lv Dongxuan. During their chess game, Lu Fan¡¯s vision shifted as he paid attention to the situations at the various Dragon Raising Sites. In fact, the eight Dragon Raising Sites had already been more or less discovered. Lu Fan tapped his fingers lightly on the chess pieces. Since the Dragon Raising Sites had almost all been discovered, then it was time to get ready to open up the Secret Realms he had put in place. Under the pavilion¡­ Nie Changqing walked up with a bag on his back and slightly bowed as he came up to Lu Fan. Lu Fan glanced at Nie Changqing. ¡°Ready to go?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± Nie Changqing smiled, his eyes moving. He was unable to hide his anticipation and emotions. He had waited for a long time to reunite his family. He had thought that it would be impossible in this lifetime; however, he did not expect Lu Fan to have given him this chance. ¡°Young Master, when you said to finish off the Daoists¡­ How do you want me to do it? Do you want to them to move to Lake Island like what Tianji School did?¡± Out of sudden curiosity, Nie Changqing asked. Lv Dongxuan, who was thinking about the chess game, suddenly flushed red. ¡°Lake Island isn¡¯t for anyone who wants to come¡­¡± Lu Fan slowly said. Nie Changqing hesitated, not understanding. Lu Fan did not explain any further, either. What he meant by acquiring the Hundred Schools of Philosophy was not to about getting the Daoists and Sword Sect onto the Lake Island and slowly train them. No, he had no time for that. The progress of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy was too slow. If he wanted to advance from a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World and then to a High Level Martial World, then it was ultimately impossible with only White Jade City as the cultivating power. He needed to build more cultivation powers and have the Hundred Schools of Philosophy fight one another to accelerate the process of world advancement. Nie Changqing took his leave. With the bag on his back and a butcher knife in his hands¡­ He headed south, toward the Daoists. Chapter 115 - In Everything I Do, I, Li Sansi... Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were water ripples on the surface of the Beiluo Lake. Nie Shuang¡¯s thin upper body was shirtless as he stood on the lakefront with his legs in the water, staring at the lonely boat disappearing on the lake. His father was heading south toward the Daoists to rescue his mother. It was unknown whether this trip of his would be successful or not. A family reunion was something that Nie Shuang had looked forward to for a long time. From the time he could remember, his mother was no longer by his side. In his mind, there was only the blurry image of his mother¡¯s back, but he had never seen his mother¡¯s face clearly before. ¡°Father, you must succeed.¡± Nie Shuang clenched his fists tightly. All of a sudden¡­ A figure appeared behind Nie Shuang. Nie Shuang turned around and realized that it was Jing Yue, who was carrying a sword box. ¡°Uncle Jing,¡± Nie Shuang said. On Beiluo Lake Island, Nie Shuang was unexpectedly the closest to Jing Yue. Jing Yue was very talkative and would often even go as far as to teach Nie Shuang some knowledge on cultivation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father will surely make it. After all, he is a disciple of White Jade City,¡± Jing Yue said with a smile as he stroked Nie Shuang¡¯s head. Nie Shuang smiled as he nodded his head. ¡°Do well in your cultivation. Don¡¯t be like your useless father. He wasted so many years before he could finally go and bring your mother back. If he can¡¯t even protect the woman he loves, what kind of man is he?¡± Jing Yue said. ¡°My father¡­ isn¡¯t useless!¡± Nie Shuang¡¯s face reddened. Jing Yue waved his hand. ¡°Do well in your cultivation, and once you¡¯re able to feel the Spirit Qi, I¡¯ll give you a sword. How¡¯s that sound?¡± Nie Shuang¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Jing Yue nodded with a smile. After that, Nie Shuang turned around with vigor and ran to the bottom of the giant chrysanthemum to practice his cultivation techniques. Placing his hands behind his back, Jing Yue looked toward the glistening surface of the lake as the smile on his face gradually grew sad. ¡°Lil Jing! Run!¡± ¡°Run! The farther you go, the better. Get out of the village. Get away from the swords of these barbarians. You must live on!¡± Jing Yue closed his eyes as many scattered images appeared in front of him. He could no longer remember the faces of the crying people in those images. He could only remember the exasperated shouts of ¡°run¡± and ¡°live on.¡± ¡°Father, Mother¡­ I will surely live well.¡± Jing Yue murmured softly as he looked at the glistening lake surface. ****** North County, Buzhou Peak. Once again, Li Sansi had arrived at the foot of the mountain on his ox. He secured the black ox to a nearby tree and then patted the full wine flask attached to his waist. Li Sansi had traveled over ten miles to the best restaurant in the nearest town to buy the Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor, as he believed that Zhu Long would surely like it. After interacting with the young girl Zhu Long on Buzhou Peak for a few days, Li Sansi had discovered that Zhu Long could not be any more innocent. She was like a piece of unstained white jade, pure and pristine. He could not help but want to take care of her. The only bad thing about the girl was that her alcohol intake was a little too much. After cultivating at Buzhou Peak for the past few days, Li Sansi could feel that his cultivation powers had increased, and this was something that pleasantly surprised him. As expected, the fastest way to achieve cultivation progress was to do it at a heavenly abode. The capacity of his Qi Core was originally 16 wisps of Spirit Qi. After cultivating at Buzhou Peak, it had already filled up to eight wisps. He climbed up onto Buzhou Peak. The bluestone was still there, and it had been thoroughly cleaned. Even the leaves that had fallen on it had been cleanly swept off it. A smile appeared on Li Sansi¡¯s face. Beside the bluestone, a young girl with closed eyes was sitting by the edge of the cliff, swinging her little feet. Li Sansi hopped onto the bluestone and lifted his Daoist robe, passing the wineskin to Zhu Long. ¡°Lil Zhu, have a taste of this light yet strong wine, the Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor.¡± Zhu Long¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered as she took the wine. ¡°Drink slowly. Wine should be drunk slowly for one to enjoy its taste,¡± Li Sansi reminded. Zhu Long nodded, and with a gurgling mouthful¡­ not a drop of wine was left in the wineskin. Li Sansi was rendered speechless. However, he was already used to it, so he laughed and retrieved the long flute from his waist and sat down on the bluestone. Then he started playing a beautiful melody. The girl swung her legs as she listened to the tunes of the flute. Below Buzhou Peak. Suddenly, the thundering sounds of horses¡¯ hooves could be heard. ¡°According to the descriptions given by those villagers, this must be a Dragon Raising Site¡­ Those who occupy the Dragon Raising Site will get the Immortal encounter!¡± An ironclad sergeant stated. ¡°Send a message to the mayor and inform him that we have discovered a Dragon Raising Site in North County!¡± The ironclad sergeant shouted. A soldier received the order and quickly disappeared away on his galloping horse. The ironclad sergeant took a glance at the black ox that was secured to a tree and narrowed his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a group of soldiers dismounted their horses and headed toward the top of Buzhou Peak. There was the lingering sound of a flute. The ironclad sergeant was dumbfounded as he led tens of armored horsemen up Buzhou Peak. Someone was playing the flute in such a desolate mountain? The artistic mood was rather distant, though it sounded awful¡­ Under the sunlight at Buzhou Peak, a Daoist priest sat on a bluestone as he leisurely blew on his long flute. And beside the Daoist priest, a long snake was coiled around the bluestone. Its head was the scaly face of a young girl, suspended above the priest¡¯s head. The body of the snake was even swaying along lightly to the tunes of the flute. What a strange dragon! The ironclad sergeant was stunned! Screams of fear rang across Buzhou Peak when the other soldiers saw the snake. Li Sansi stopped playing his long flute and looked over to where the screams came from. ¡°Daoist No. 1, Li Sansi?!¡± The ironclad sergeant recognized Li Sansi¡ªwho was a real hero in the border areas. He alone, with his ox and a wooden sword, broke through military forces. However, compared to Li Sansi, these people were more interested in the dragon beside him. When they saw the dragon, they finally understood that this was a real Dragon Raising Site! A place with an Immortal encounter! Li Sansi frowned because after looking at the ironclad sergeant and the soldiers, he realized that their eyes, filled with greed and joy, were fixed on Zhu Long. A sigh escaped his lips. He hopped down from the bluestone, ready to have a talk with the soldiers. ¡°Quick! It¡¯s going to escape into the Dragon Raising Site!¡± ¡°Capture it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get it!¡± The soldiers saw that the long snakelike dragon was about to escape back into the dark cave in Buzhou Peak. They brandished their weapons one after another and shouted as they charged forward. Li Sansi¡¯s brows were more furrowed now. When he turned his head back, he could see Zhu Long running toward the cave in a panic. ¡°Wait¡­ Stop it.¡± Li Sansi raised his wooden sword as he snarled. A soldier was struck by his wooden sword and sent flying a few miles away. ¡°Li Sansi, I respect you as a hero, so hurry and go. In no time, the mayor¡¯s large army will be arriving¡­ You won¡¯t be able to defend this Immortal encounter!¡± The ironclad sergeant said to Li Sansi. ¡°I, Li Sansi, am not doing this for the Immortal encounter. I just can¡¯t stand all of you bullying a young lady,¡± Li Sansi said plainly. ¡°Leave, or¡­ Die.¡± The soldiers were stunned, and then their faces hardened. ¡°Li Sansi, you must be crazy! There is no young lady. You must have been enchanted by this demon dragon!¡± The soldiers charged toward him. Li Sansi sighed. He had once said that his sword would only be wielded against military forces, but now, he had no choice but to wield it against the soldiers of Great Zhou. In the black cave, a pair of black and white eyes watched on. It was a bloodbath on Buzhou Peak. After a long time, the cries of battle on the mountain peak had ceased, and it became silent once again. The Daoist priest¡¯s azure robe had been stained with blood. He leaned on his wooden sword as he turned back to look at the dark cave and smiled. ****** ¡°There is a Dragon Raising Site at Buzhou Peak?¡± When Tantai Xuan received the news, his eyes brightened in an instant. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Well done. As expected, there is a Dragon Raising Site in my North County too!¡± Tantai Xuan paced around the large tent. All over the world, six out of the eight Dragon Raising Sites had now appeared. The young emperor¡¯s residence in the capital city, Beiluo Lake in Beiluo City, the Big Marsh in South County, Catching Stars Peak at the Daoist School, Dongyan River in West County, the Fissure Gorge in Dongyang County¡­ Of these six locations, none of them was in North County, and this was making Tantai Xuan go crazy. Had he, Tantai Xuan, offended the Immortals? Why were the Immortals so biased against him and his North County?! Was he destined to have no chance with the Immortal encounter? At the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, he had already suffered a huge loss. And now yet again he was not destined to have Dragon Raising Sites? Fortunately, today, he had finally received news that a Dragon Raising Site had appeared in North County. ¡°Buzhou Peak is already near the Tianhai Gates¡­¡± ¡°Ready 30,000 troops and depart for Buzhou Peak!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s red robes flowed as his orders resounded in the tent. The troops galloped away on their horses, the horses¡¯ hooves thundering across the ground. ****** At the foot of Buzhou Peak. When Tantai Xuan and his troops finally arrived, scouts were already there, kneeling on the ground and trembling in fear. ¡°Mayor, Daoist No. 1 Li Sansi is at Buzhou Peak. He¡¯s gone crazy. He¡¯s been bewitched by the demon dragon and has waged war against us!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, he did not retreat. He waved his hand and signaled for the 30,000 soldiers to follow him to climb up Buzhou Peak. At the mountain summit¡­ Li Sansi¡¯s azure robe was stained with blood as he wielded his wooden sword. He was having mixed feelings. He turned around and looked at the black cave. Zhu Long had not emerged from within the cave ever since the soldiers started attacking. At this moment, Li Sansi had also come to an understanding. Perhaps, the young girl Zhu Long¡­ was really a monster like what the soldiers were saying. But¡­ so what if she was a monster? After interacting with her for a few days, Zhu Long¡¯s innocence had touched his heart. Li Sansi¡ªwho had seen much of the evils of the mortal world¡ªwas not only quite envious of the innocence she possessed but also felt bad for Zhu Long. In his subconscious, it was like the young girl Zhu Long had overlapped with his little sister, Li Sansui. He knew that he had been bewitched by her, but what about it? All along, in everything he did, he, Li Sansi, only wished for a clear conscience. As he sat on the bluestone, Li Sansi exhaled slowly, working the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. Below the mountain, the armored horsemen galloped toward Buzhou Peak. The clanking sound of their armors was never-ending. However, Li Sansi only smiled, knocking his wooden sword against the bluestone to get rid of the blood on it. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other hand pinching a chess piece. A gentle lake breeze blew by, ruffling his hair bun. Suddenly, his vision shifted and landed on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. At the top of the White Jade City pavilion, there was the faint sign of dark clouds arriving in the clear skies. The wind blew at the lake surface. The fishes in the lake were all swimming wildly to the water surface. A suppressing pressure had pervaded the whole island. On the island, Lv Mudui, who was enjoying tea opposite of Lv Dongxuan, felt a quiver in his heart. He looked toward the surface of the lake and saw that the waters had formed into a whirlpool. A small yellow jiao dragon was beating its wings, the lake waters hovering around it. At the top of the pavilion¡­ There was a change in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes as they became more profound and distant. Many jumping lines gathered on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard to reflect the situations at the eight Dragon Raising Sites. The strong ones outside the Dragon Raising Sites were represented by a red dot on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Lu Fan stroked the chess pieces. The ends of his lips curled up lightly. Moments later, he picked up a chess piece with his index and middle fingers and set it down slowly. When the chess piece landed on the chessboard, he gave it a gentle push. As the conspirator, he had complete control over how the game would go. With the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi, the second game¡­ Commenced. Chapter 116 - The Eight Dragons Roar and the Dragon Gate Appears Capital city. Book Pavilion. The old eunuch stood respectfully in front of the Book Pavilion. Mo Tianyu laid down lazily with his chest exposed, holding a wine gourd in one hand. ¡°Eunuch, the Master does not want an audience with anyone,¡± Mo Tianyu said. ¡°Master Mo, His Majesty has given me orders to invite the Imperial Advisor over. If he does not go, His Majesty will definitely break my legs.¡± The old eunuch flicked off a speck of dust with a wry smile on his face. ¡°Oh, did His Majesty really say that?¡± Mo Tianyu raised his eyebrows with a surprised look. ¡°With Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebellion, there are now many things in the capital city that need to be settled, so His Majesty urgently needs the Imperial Advisor to come forth and take charge¡­¡± ¡°His Majesty said when literature has the Imperial Advisor and the military has Jiang Li, then that is when the Great Zhou will prosper,¡± the old eunuch said. Upon hearing his words, Mo Tianyu frowned. ¡°No. If the Master says no, then it will be no,¡± Mo Tianyu said, waving his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t I do some fortune-telling for you?¡± Mo Tianyu asked, his eyes lighting up with expectation. The old eunuch¡¯s face changed after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± All of a sudden¡­ A coughing sound emerged from within the Book Pavilion. Dressed in a Confucian robe, the Imperial Advisor, whose back was hunched, walked out slowly from the Book Pavilion with Kong Nanfei¡¯s support. ¡°Tianyu, don¡¯t put the eunuch on the spot. I will make the trip there,¡± the Imperial Advisor said. After hearing that, the old eunuch trembled as he was almost moved to tears. ¡°Imperial Advisor.¡± The old eunuch bowed. The Imperial Advisor helped the old eunuch up, lamenting that it was not easy for the eunuch as well, having served the previous emperor and watching the current emperor grow up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Imperial Advisor smiled lightly. The old eunuch bowed again. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± When they walked out of the Book Pavilion, there were already five luxurious horse carriages waiting for them outside. After the Imperial Advisor had boarded the horse carriage, the news of the Master leaving the Book Pavilion instantly spread throughout the capital city. The carriage wheels spun as it moved. Inside the horse carriage¡­ The Imperial Advisor opened the curtains and looked at the depressing long streets of the capital city, a deep look in his eyes. On the capital city¡¯s long streets were guards dressed in armor and patrolling. The whole Imperial City was shrouded in a dreadful atmosphere. ¡°Jiang Li is a worthy disciple of the Militarists. Sure enough, he knows how to lead the military.¡± ¡°Though Bai Fengtian may be dead, the Militarists have Jiang Li, so it¡¯s not their downfall yet,¡± the Imperial Advisor stated. Kong Nanfei nodded. He had thought that when the emperor issued the emperor¡¯s decree to recall Jiang Li, it was to put Jiang Li in prison where he would end up having the same fate as Bai Fengtian. However, he had not once expected that Zhao Kuo would rebel right at this time. This instead gave Jiang Li another chance. ¡°This is all because of Beiluo City¡¯s Lu Ping¡¯an¡­¡± Kong Nanfei let out a deep sigh. ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± The Imperial Advisor leaned against the carriage and could not help but smile after hearing Kong Nanfei¡¯s sigh. ¡°If Lu Ping¡¯an had not sent 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo to the capital city to wage battle, if¡­ the three cultivators under Lu Ping¡¯an had not killed and forced Zhao Kuo¡¯s 8,000 elite troops to retreat, then Zhao Kuo might not even have rebelled so quickly,¡± Kong Nanfei said. The Imperial Advisor stroked his beard. ¡°The only thing to blame is when Zhao Kuo asked people to draw up the call to arms. That was when the outcome had already been decided.¡± ¡°He could have involved anyone else, but he got Ping¡¯an involved instead.¡± The Imperial Advisor gave a slight laugh. The horse carriage had slowly arrived at Zijin Palace. The moment the Imperial Advisor and everyone else had alighted the carriage, Kong Nanfei, who was supporting the Imperial Advisor, raised his head as his expression changed, looking in the direction of the imperial garden. ****** The Big Marsh of South County, Coiled Dragon Raising Site. Tang Yimo¡¯s whole body was stained with blood as dark Qi swirled around him. He was having a subtle battle of stamina with the Coiled Dragon. Outside the Big Marsh. Tang Xiansheng was clad in armor, his eyes shining with fervor. The First Young Master of the Tangs, Tang Baichen, was staring with envy and bitterness at Tang Yimo, who was walking in the Big Marsh. ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡± Tang Xiansheng yelled twice, elatedly. Tang Yimo¡¯s bravery had exceeded his expectations. Without backing off, Tang Yimo could face off single-handedly with the demon dragon that even a thousand soldiers could not deal with. ¡°He¡¯s my son indeed! Hahaha!¡± Tang Xiansheng laughed, clapping his hands in joy. If Tang Yimo was on his side, then the things that Tang Xiansheng dared not do before could perhaps¡­ be put on the agenda now. On the Big Marsh. Tang Yimo stepped on the water. He looked over at the Coiled Dragon, who had miasma surrounding it. A cold gaze exuded from the Coiled Dragon eyes, which were like those of a snake, and the miasma that surrounded its body was highly poisonous. Tang Yimo performed the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, and with the first meridian opened, he was only barely able to face off with the Coiled Dragon. If they were to fight a real battle, it was hard to determine who would emerge victoriously. Suddenly¡­ Tang Yimo was taken aback when he sensed that the water beneath his feet was starting to stir. It seemed that a huge terror was brewing in the Big Marsh. ¡°Retreat!¡± Tang Yimo was stunned. He saw the Coiled Dragon rapidly fly beneath the Big Marsh and cause a huge disturbance in the marsh as the mud flew all over. Running out of the Big Marsh¡¯s vicinity, Tang Yimo stared at it. However, what he saw was a huge vortex that had appeared in the middle. In the vortex, a white glow of Spirit Qi was suspended like an eggshell, and there was pressure being released from within it. ¡°Immortal encounter¡­¡± Tang Yimo mumbled. The soldiers of South County were also astounded. Tang Xiansheng got off his horse, coming to stand beside Tang Yimo. ¡°Yimo, what happened?¡± He had never been to the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, so he was unsure what the current situation was. ¡°There is an Immortal encounter in the Dragon Raising Site. And that right there is the appearance of the Immortal encounter,¡± Tang Yimo stated. ¡°Immortal encounter?! Is it dangerous?¡± Tang Xiansheng asked with glimmering eyes. Tang Yimo glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Very dangerous.¡± ****** Dongyan River, Clam Dragon Raising Site. The West County Army was stationed outside the river. They watched from afar the big river that had been shrouded in a hazy and colorful mist. Within the mist, the Overlord¡¯s figure appeared and disappeared again. Suddenly, above Dongyan River, the clouds changed. The river water was spun into a billowing vortex, and a white eggshell-like mask of energy appeared in an instant in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. With a yell from the Overlord, the colorful mist dispersed, as he broke away from the mirage-like illusion. ¡°Place of Immortal encounter!¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an said that the Immortal encounter in a Dragon Raising Site contains the cultivation method of the Internal Organs Realm¡­ I must get my hands on it!¡± The Overlord¡¯s deep and confident voice resounded throughout the whole stretch of Dongyan River. ****** Dongyang County, Fissure Gorge, Red Dragon Raising Site. The corpses on the ground released a burning stench. Dongyang County had suffered a lot in the Fissure Gorge this time. The fire jiao dragon that was like a long red snake had melted everything, including the rocks, in its path with its high temperature. Ordinary people could not even get close to it, as they would get burned to crisps by the heat. Grandmasters were perhaps able to get near it, but once they did, they would be killed by the dragon¡¯s breath of fire. Amid all these, the Dongyang County mayor saw a white-colored eggshell appear inside the Fissure Gorge. That was an Immortal encounter like the one at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. However¡­ There was absolutely no one who could enter the Fissure Gorge. They could only look at it with wide eyes. The most painful thing on earth was when an Immortal encounter had appeared in front of them, yet they were incapable of pursuing after it. ****** Tiandang Mountain, Catching Stars Peak, Cloud Dragon Raising Site. The appearance of a phenomenon had gained the attention of all the Daoists. In one of the Daoist temples on Catching Stars Peak, Daoist priests raised their heads one after another. In their eyes were looks of excitement. An old Daoist priest walked over slowly as he looked at the white eggshell that had appeared amidst the sea of clouds. ¡°Sansui, you are destined with the heavenly dragon of this Dragon Raising Site. You must grab hold of the Immortal encounter firmly this time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sansi never returned. He¡¯s been to the Hidden Dragon Ridge to search for the Immortal encounter, so it¡¯d surely be easier with him around,¡± the Daoist priest said. ¡°Call me Mochou. Don¡¯t call me Sansui,¡± the Daoist nun remarked coldly. She raised her head and then saw a translucent spirit that seemed to be condensing in the clouds looking right at her. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. White Jade City pavilion, second-story balcony. Except for Lu Fan, there was nobody else in the pavilion. On the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, the red dots were constantly changing. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair as it spun around by itself, bringing him to the front of the sandalwood table. He picked up a piece of green plum leisurely and dropped it into the hot liquor, letting it boil until there was the sour fragrance of wine. He then rolled up his sleeves and used a bamboo spoon to scoop out a spoonful carefully. Without pouring the liquor into his wine cup, Lu Fan took a sip from the bamboo spoon. He smiled satisfactorily. Moments later, his wheelchair moved, bringing him to the Spirit Pressure Chessboard with the bamboo spoon in his hand. Lu Fan watched as the dense red dots reflected eight spirit pressure barriers. His index and middle fingers moved into the chess box, and he picked up a black chess piece. Lifting it up slowly, he set it on the central position of the chessboard. Clack. A clear sound seemed to ring throughout the whole world. The moment he placed the chess piece¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength experienced a strong fluctuation¡­ And spread between heaven and earth like ripples. ****** In front of the various Dragon Raising Sites¡­ A sudden terrifying bout of spirit pressure was released, causing many people to be so overwhelmed that they became breathless and horror-struck. The originally hidden jiao dragons had all shown themselves one by one. Every dragon was circling around the white eggshells and letting out their unique cries. The eight dragons roared together, their cries shattering the eggshell behind them. Like bubbles under the sunlight, the eggshells broke with a crack. In the next moment¡­ After the eggshells broke, faintly, a magnificent ¡°Dragon Gate¡± engraved with dragon patterns emerged. The eight dragons roared together, and the Dragon Gate appeared! The Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site¡­ Was finally opened! Chapter 117 - When The Young Girls Eyes Open, Dry Bones Remain North County, Buzhou Peak. The bluestone was stained with blood. The Daoist priest, wearing an azure robe, held onto his wooden sword, blood still dripping from its tip, as he stood in front of the cave. He was standing very straight, like a sharp sword with a firm belief. The North County soldiers had fallen at his feet one by one. With a swing of his Spirit Qi-infused sword, Li Sansi swept the whole area clean. With this wooden sword, he felt he wielded the sharpest sword, and he could cut anything with it. Despite his thin figure, Li Sansi seemed like he was the most powerful and mightiest man blocking the passage. With him, the 10,000 soldiers would not be able to get past him. In the dark cavern, a white-colored spirit pressure eggshell was emerging. A pair of black and white eyes watched, unmoving, at the figure that stood firmly against the 10,000 soldiers. It seemed as though an unforgettable scene was reflected in the black and white eyes¡­ The moonlight shone like a translucent veil in the long night. The Daoist priest, wearing an azure robe, sat on the bluestone to play his flute. A young girl held her legs together with a wine flask in her arms. Her eyes still closed, she listened to the tunes of the flute quietly and swayed her head from time to time. Li Sansi was not the Overlord after all. When the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was depleted¡­ Li Sansi could feel a great sense of fatigue wash over him like a tidal wave. He began to use martial arts to strike the enemies down the mountain with his sword, one swing after another. He was starting to pant and perspire, the sweat soaking through his clothes, making him look somewhat tired and weak. Clad in full-body armor, Tantai Xuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Daoist priest. So cultivators got tired too. As he had expected, not every cultivator was a monster like the Overlord. Somehow, it seemed that he had found a way to deal with cultivators. ¡°Kill!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes looked past Li Sansi and landed on the dark cave behind him, seeing the familiar eggshell. It was exactly the same as the one he had seen at the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Beneath the eggshell was where the Immortal encounter was! Li Sansi had forgotten how many times he had swung his sword or how many soldiers he had killed. His body staggered as he leaned against his sword. In everything that he did, Li Sansi only wished for a clear conscience. Since he said that he would protect Zhu Long, then he was going to do his utmost to protect her. He did not want to leave any regrets again¡­ Something like regret was the most difficult to compensate for. Suddenly an armored soldier charged toward Li Sansi, knocking into him and sending his whole body flying like a thin piece of leaf. Li Sansi could no longer feel the strength even to lift his hands. With his last swing of the sword, he struck the armored soldier and crashed onto the ground, his blood sputtering three feet away. ¡°He¡¯s a goner. Kill him.¡± ¡°Secure the Dragon Raising Site! Secure the Immortal encounter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the mayor¡¯s order, kill him!¡± The soldiers yelled, their voices tearing through the silence of Buzhou Peak. Suddenly. From the dark cave, a childlike roar sounded. At first, it was like a young girl¡¯s cry, but at the next moment, it transformed into a ferocious dragon¡¯s roar. Many soldiers¡¯ eardrums erupted, and they bled out of their ears, their faces scrunched up in pain. Boundless Spirit Qi and spirit pressure permeated the air from within the cave. Tantai Xuan and the North County soldiers looked over at once. However, what they saw from within the dark cave was a young girl with closed eyes, walking out slowly. Behind the young girl was a cracked white eggshell and a Dragon Gate¡ªboth of which had finally appeared. That was where the Spirit Qi was pouring out from! Li Sansi was panting with excruciating pain in his chest. When he turned his head back, he saw that Zhu Long was standing right in front of the black cave, the Dragon Gate above her head and her hair flying as a roar erupted from her mouth. Her long eyelashes fluttered lightly. Moments later¡­ Before Li Sansi¡¯s perplexed eyes, Zhu Long, who had never opened her eyes since he met her, had now opened them. Her eyelashes fluttered as her eyes opened¡­ A pair of black and white. In that moment, Li Sansi felt like he had seen the alternation of the sun and the moon. An invisible wave started to spread. ¡°Mayor, watch out!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s personal guard bellowed, tumbling and pouncing onto Tantai Xuan as they fell down the mountain path together. Black and white light brilliantly shone at the top of the mountain¡­ Then, the light gradually dimmed. Face smothered with mud and dirt, Tantai Xuan got up from the ground, his heart pounding. Just earlier, the moment the girl¡¯s eyes opened¡­ Tantai Xuan felt a sense of looming death. It turned out that death was so close to him. His personal guard climbed with him up toward Buzhou Peak again, just to take a glance¡­ Tantai Xuan and his personal guard felt as though their hearts had been tightly clenched by something. On Buzhou Peak, corpses were strewn everywhere. Every dead body was kneeling on the ground¡­ They were wearing full-body armor, but their blood and flesh had been dissolved, leaving behind only eerie white bones. Tantai Xuan burst out in cold sweat. Did the Immortal¡¯s Secret Realms¡­ Really have a grudge against him? The first time at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, his large army of 50,000 perished at the hands of an Immortal. They were annihilated in the blink of an eye, while blood splattered all over his face. Now, it was his second time at a Secret Realm. Wherever the young girl looked, with just her gaze, only dry bones were left behind. While Tantai Xuan¡¯s whole body was trembling, he saw that the girl had brought Li Sansi, whose azure robe was stained with blood, into the Dragon Gate. The girl turned back and looked in Tantai Xuan¡¯s direction. Scared out of his wits, Tantai Xuan hurriedly scurried off Buzhou Peak. Immortal encounter¡­ Perhaps, he was not fated with Immortal encounters in this lifetime. ****** South County. In Nanjiang City, with a package and a butcher knife on his back, Nie Changqing rode on his horse and entered the city. Tiandang Mountain was not a far distance away from Nanjiang City. They were probably only about fifty to sixty miles apart. On the wide unobstructed road, Nie Changqing walked unhurriedly, dressed in a white robe and carrying the package and the butcher knife. Although the distance to Tiandang Mountain was a mere fifty to sixty miles away, and the day to fetch his wife back was nearing, Nie Changqing was feeling calmer than ever. All these years, his mental state had improved, and he had matured, so he was no longer the impetuous youth from back then. Composure and seriousness had been carved into his features, together with the vicissitudes of time. All the news he heard were about the Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site that appeared at South County¡¯s Big Marsh. Even if Tang Xiansheng had given orders to forbid spreading the news of the Secret Realm, it was hard to control the mouths of martial arts practitioners, and the news circulated rapidly. ¡°Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site¡­¡± The sides of Nie Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched as he brought the butcher knife into an inn and got a room on the second floor. With a fixed look at the waiter tidying up the room, Nie Changqing tossed a piece of silver over and said, ¡°Waiter, buy me some paper, brushes, and envelopes.¡± The waiter accepted the silver piece with a smile that almost reached his ears. ¡°Yes, sir. Please wait for me.¡± The waiter did not leave for long and was back in the room in a jiffy. Nie Changqing took the brush, ink, inkstone, and paper from him. After giving his thanks, he proceeded to sit in front of the window. Rolling up his sleeves and holding up the brush, Nie Changqing dipped it into the ink and thought for a moment before he started writing. The first letter he was writing was for his wife. This was going to be the first letter he wrote to her in five years. In the past, he was unworthy of writing it, and he did not have the courage to as well since he dared not expose his whereabouts. Now, the Young Master and White Jade City had given him the confidence to do it. The second letter was for the Daoist School. He did not rush into the Daoist School rashly. The Young Master had told him to be a refined disciple of White Jade City. That was why even if he had wanted to barge into the Daoist School, he would write to inform them first. He was once a disciple of the Daoists, but he escaped from them like a dead dog on a rainy night, with a crying infant Nie Shuang in his arms. That was a night that he would never forget no matter what. Finally, he stopped writing and signed off. ¡°White Jade City disciple, Nie Changqing.¡± Nie Changqing folded the letters well and stuffed them into the envelopes. Leaning against the chair, he stared into a daze. He found a servant to deliver the letters to the Daoist School. At first, the servant was unwilling to do it, and only when Nie Changqing took out a small ingot of silver did he agree to it. Like carrying a letter from home, the servant personally headed for Tiandang Mountain. After sending the letter, Nie Changqing returned to his room and lied down on the bed. On this night, he did not cultivate. He pulled the covers over him, closed his eyes, and slept peacefully for the night. ****** Dongyan River. The Overlord carried his axe and shield as he led a group of elite soldiers into the Dragon Gate. The Western Liang armored horsemen were in front of Dongyan River and had met with many martial arts experts. Thus, their path had been blocked more than ten miles away, preventing them from moving forward. Because of that, the Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site at Dongyan River had been taken over by the Overlord. Although the martial arts experts were angry about it, they dared not speak up. The heavy gate of the Dragon Gate was opened. Taking a step through the gate was like crossing into a whole new world. What came into view were dozens of standing terracotta warriors, the sculptures vivid. They looked like real people, and every terracotta warrior had their eyes closed. The Overlord ordered someone to count how many warriors were there. There were a total of 99 terracotta warriors. Past these warriors was an iron chain bridge that was connected to a floating sky island behind it. On the island was a palace, and beyond the palace was a white jade bridge. Behind the white jade bridge was a path to a massive, grand palace that looked like it was built right in the clouds. The grand palace was glowing, resplendent with seven colors. The Overlord looked at the grand palace, and his eyes narrowed. Somewhere, he could feel the Demonic Qi stirring inside his body involuntarily. It was as though a huge terror was waiting for them inside. The grand palace seemed to be the center, with eight white jade bridges scattered around it. Behind every bridge was yet another floating sky island, and behind every island was once again the connection to an iron chain bridge¡­ ¡°The Dragon Gates of the eight Dragon Raising Sites¡­ Could they possibly all lead to that grand palace?¡± The Overlord mumbled. Moments later, he waved his hands and led his elite soldiers past the terracotta soldiers, heading for the iron chain bridge. ****** On Beiluo Lake Island. After opening the Dragon Gates, Lu Fan started paying attention to the situations at all of the Secret Realms. The soft wind blew by, ruffling his hair. Once the many powers had stepped into the Dragon Gate¡­ Lu Fan leaned against the red-carved wooden railing, supporting his chin with one hand as the other moved to a chess piece on the chessboard. Applying some force on it, he gave it a light push. The crunching sound of the chess piece rubbing on the chessboard sounded throughout the whole of White Jade City pavilion. ****** Beyond the Dragon Gate. With a team of elite soldiers, the Overlord who had wanted to get past the terracotta warriors to cross the iron chain bridge suddenly stopped in his tracks. The Western Liang elite soldiers who were following behind him closely tensed up as well. The skies were gradually turning dark. It was accompanied by a murderous atmosphere, and there were the vague battle cries of a thousand troops. It was as if a gust of cold wind had just blown, rustling the dust on the ground. Everyone turned their necks to look to the side. However, they discovered that¡­ Unbeknownst to them, the terracotta warriors around them¡­ Had opened their eyes and were now staring at all of them. Chapter 118 - Putting on the Thickest Armor and Getting the Fiercest Thrashing Beyond the Dragon Gate was a dreary, overcast sky. And it was extremely quiet. The terracotta warriors¡¯ eyes have opened. It was so spooky that it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. The Western Liang elite soldiers under Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s command all tensed up, staring at the terracotta warriors. The Overlord experienced the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge once, so he was not very surprised that the terracotta warriors opened their eyes all of a sudden. After all, the small ghosts crawling on walls in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge were not less horrifying than these terracotta warriors who abruptly opened their eyes at all. Boom! Xiang Shaoyun punched a terracotta warrior closest to him. As air flowed out of the warrior, Demonic Qi emerged. That warrior stared at Xiang Shaoyun like an evil, demonic god. Surprisingly, the terracotta knife at his waist was unsheathed, letting out a screeching noise that made everyone cringe. Suddenly, the terracotta knife and Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s fist collided. Clank! Surprisingly, the terracotta knife was not weaker than a forged blade that had been subjected to extremely high temperatures over a hundred times. Xiang Shaoyun did not bring too many elite soldiers with him. There were only about twenty soldiers beyond the Dragon Gate. Most of them were first-class martial arts practitioners, and two were even martial arts Grandmasters. Xiang Shaoyun did not bring Xu Chu to the Secret Realm, because he wanted this trusted subordinate of his to guard the periphery. These terracotta warriors were definitely stronger than the small ghosts in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­ Not only in terms of defense but also in terms of attack. Compared to the small ghosts fighting with bare hands, these warriors wielded terracotta knives that were very sharp. They could easily cut people in half. Xiang Shaoyun threw another punch. A warrior cracked in several parts after receiving the two punches. ¡°You, keep punching it¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun called a martial arts Grandmaster over to hit the closest terracotta warrior. The martial arts Grandmaster activated his Qi and blood to the maximum without hesitation. His body shivered. Then he unsheathed his knife immediately to cut the terracotta warrior¡¯s head off. He struck the warrior three times more to split it into pieces. Pure Spirit Qi flowed out of the now shattered terracotta warrior into the martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s body. The martial arts Grandmaster trembled. He immediately looked at Xiang Shaoyun. ¡°Mayor¡­ I¡¯m feeling it¡­ Spirit Qi!¡± This martial arts Grandmaster was very thrilled. ¡°Great.¡± Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as he had expected. Just like those small ghosts in the Secret Real of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, these terracotta warriors were the so-called Immortal encounter. When the first terracotta warrior had been shattered, the remaining ones all opened their eyes widely in anger. They all unsheathed their terracotta knives. ¡°Come on!¡± Xiang Shaoyun roared in a deep voice. Demonic Qi was surging in him. He punched one of the terracotta warriors, and it cracked immediately. He told his subordinates to keep striking it¡­ So that they could be nourished by Spirit Qi. Soon, with the Overlord¡¯s help, all of the twenty elite soldiers got the nourishment of Spirit Qi. Indeed, some of them failed to refine Spirit Qi, but generally speaking, they were all stronger now. In the distance¡­ The gravels on the ground started to gather together, assembling into a new warrior one by one, but there were never more than ninety-nine warriors at one time. The Overlord was not interested in these terracotta warriors. After all, they could not pressure him or make him break through to Internal Organs Realm. However, they were good for his subordinates. They could enhance their strengths by practicing on these terracotta warriors. In fact, if this goes on long enough, he could have an elite team of cultivators. When all of the twenty elite soldiers had refined their Spirit Qi, Xiang Shaoyun said, ¡°Killing these terracotta warriors will give you Spirit Qi. The more you kill, the more chances you will get to refine Spirit Qi. You can work together to kill them.¡± The elite soldiers responded with a piercing cry. Their eyes all lit up. Xiang Shaoyun nodded at them. Then, carrying his axe and shield on his back, he walked to the iron chain bridge. A warrior tried to stop him, but he broke it with only one punch. There was a floating sky island on the other end of the iron chain bridge. From where he stood, the Overlord looked at the palace on the floating sky island. And in front of the palace, he saw a giant bronze three-legged cauldron, from which smoke was going up. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. It was a breezy day. Cupping his hand around his chin, Lu Fan looked at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Lines were jumping in his eyes. On the chessboard, the jumping lines represented what was happening in each Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. He checked out each one of them. Then he took a closer look at one of the Secret Realms. Lu Fan saw the invincible Overlord advancing. Average warriors were not a match for the Overlord at all. ¡°He has been more mature, indeed.¡± Lu Fan smiled as he tapped his fingers on his cheek. Lu Fan had high expectations for the Overlord. After all, the Overlord was almost on the verge of breaking through to Internal Organs Realm. He might be the first cultivator to make it. However, he still needed more push. Seeing the Overlord running amok, Lu Fan broke into a smile. He recalled a saying. ¡°Putting on the thickest armor and getting the fiercest thrashing¡­¡± ¡°Looks like I should pressure him more.¡± Lu Fan straightened up, with his hand hovering over the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Clatter. He snapped his fingers. ****** On the iron chain bridge, the Overlord took one step forward. Behind him, the war cries from the terracotta warriors and his elite soldiers were instantly gone. It was extremely quiet. A cloud of thick purple smoke rose from the three-legged cauldron. It turned into two misty figures¡ªa man and a woman. Both of them were holding a sword and standing on the iron chain of the bridge. The oppressive fluctuation of Spirit Pressure spread. Feeling this wave of Spirit Pressure, Xiang Shaoyun tightly closed his fists. His body slightly trembled. But it was not because of fear. It was because of excitement! ¡°These two are even a little stronger than the ancient Qi Refiner in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge!¡± This was only the first small palace in this Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm, and there were already such strong opponents. So what would he find in the massive main palace where the eight Dragon Gates converged? However, Xiang Shaoyun did not flinch. He was taking steady steps on the wooden boards of the iron chain bridge. His footsteps echoed around the place. The misty figures of the man and the woman, which transformed from the cloud of smoke, stood on the iron chain bridge. They suddenly turned into two purple shadows that rushed toward the Overlord! The Overlord, standing on the wooden boards of the bridge, with his body bulging, roared like a beast at the two shadows charging at him. Demonic Qi surrounded him. He grasped the handle of the axe he was carrying on his back and threw it over with much effort. ****** Tiandang Mountain. The servant that worked in the inn took a silver ingot from Nie Changqing and went to the main gate of Daoist School in person. It was good business for him. Daoist School was quite famous in South County. It was after all one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, so that meant there were no bandits around Tiandang Mountain, nor would anyone be stupid enough to go to the territory of the Daoist School and rob the place. As a result, it was quite a safe trip. The young Daoist priest who had taken the two letters was running on a flagstone-paved road. He climbed onto Catching Stars Peak, the top of the mountain where the Daoist School was located. However, he was stopped as soon as he arrived there. He was driven away after the two letters had been taken. There was a blockade at Catching Stars Peak. On his way down the mountain, the young Daoist priest kept looking back out of curiosity. He could only vaguely see an exquisite gate floating over the peak. At Catching Stars Peak, on a field paved with flagstones¡­ There were furnaces were producing smoke. ¡°Elder.¡± A Daoist priest wearing an azure robe took the letters and then handed them to an old Daoist priest sitting cross-legged under an old pine tree. The old Daoist priest looked away from the Dragon Gate. He looked at one of the letters after tearing the envelope open. The old Daoist priest¡¯s face gradually grew sullen. ¡°Nie Changqing¡­ Disciple of White Jade City.¡± ¡°An exiled disciple is going to bite back at the Daoist School? His Excellency trained him in person. He is really ungrateful,¡± the old Daoist priest said coldly. In the old Daoist priest¡¯s eyes, since it was Daoist School who had imparted Nie Changqing¡¯s martial arts techniques, they certainly had the right to take those techniques back. They could even kill him. ¡°He had these letters sent to Catching Stars Peak¡­ Is he challenging Daoist School? Is this a declaration of war?¡± The old Daoist priest crumpled up the letter. The other Daoist priests who were there looked like they were confused by his remark. ¡°Elder¡­ What happened?¡± The old Daoist priest threw the crumpled letter in his hand to one of them. The Daoist priest who caught the letter unfolded it. He turned pale after reading. ¡°Nie Changqing?!¡± ¡°I heard he had joined White Jade City and is now a coachman under the command of Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo¡­ How dare he come back?!¡± ¡°Before His Excellency started the seclusion, His Excellency had told us not to send people to Beiluo¡­ But now, he came in person. That ungrateful bastard!¡± The other Daoist priests all grew indignant after reading the letter. ¡°Nie Changqing will intrude into Daoist School tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°After all, Lu Ping¡¯an helped him, and he is now a cultivator. But now we have a Dragon Raising Site and an Immortal encounter at our main gate. Sansui has the dragon¡¯s help and the grand formation of Daoist School¡­¡± ¡°If he has the nerve to come, he won¡¯t be able to go back!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll absolutely kill him!¡± The old Daoist priest struck the old pine tree with the palm of his hand. Some pine needles fell. His voice was resonant. He took out the other letter from Nie Changqing. It was for Nie Changqing¡¯s wife, the biological granddaughter of His Excellency of the Daoist School. The old Daoist priest snorted coldly. And he tore into pieces the letter Nie Changqing had written with his heart after five years¡¯ waiting. Chapter 119 - One Knife Strike to Cut Open the Gate of Daoist School Lake Island, Beiluo. The cloth satchel Ni Yu was carrying at the waist was bulging. Humming in a great mood, she was heating green plum wine for Lu Fan. From time to time, she would take a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the cloth satchel and then happily put it into her mouth. As long as the satchel was filled to capacity, nothing would disturb her mood. At that moment, Lu Fan was not looking at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. The Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm was open. Compared to the imperfect Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the new Secret Realm Lu Fan created was more comprehensive. These cultivators were improving, and so was Lu Fan. If he was just trying his hand at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, then the Dragon Gate was the product of Lu Fan¡¯s progress after he made up for the weaknesses in his first piece of work and took its essence. The eight Dragon Gates were eight enhanced versions of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The eight Dragon Gates were in different parts of Great Zhou so that more people could be qualified for Qi cultivation and refining. Like the Overlord¡¯s elite soldiers, they could become cultivators by killing the terracotta warriors and taking wisps of Spirit Qi into their Qi Cores, while Lu Fan would get a cut of the Spirit Qi. More than that, the Spirit Qi from the dead terracotta warriors could also be used to accelerate the transformation when breeding the dragon descendants at the Dragon Gates. This was only one piece of the big picture. Besides training cultivators, the second Secret Realm was also supposed to help cultivators who had hit the bottleneck of the Qi Core Realm¡ªlike the Overlord¡ªrealize a breakthrough. The biggest reason Lu Fan combined Dragon Raising Sites with this second Secret Realm was because of the Spirit Qi storm that would surge once a cultivator breaks through to the Internal Organs Realm. The Spirit Qi storm could accelerate the growth of the dragon descendants at Dragon Raising Sites so that they could eventually become heavenly dragon descendants. For these reasons, Lu Fan set three phases in the Dragon Gates in the Secret Realm. The ninety-nine warriors in phase one aimed to train cultivators. The palace on the floating sky island was phase two. The two figures shaped by elixir mists in the peak of the Qi Core Realm were guards of this phase. They could force the Overlord and other cultivators to reach the required pressure so they could break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Other than that, there were elixir prizes on the floating sky island too. Besides the Gathering Qi Elixir that Ni Yu was consuming like candies, Lu Fan had also refined Body Building Elixir based on the instruction from the Dao Impartment Platform. This particular elixir could help its users break barriers in the Internal Organs Realm. Of course, this elixir was for those cultivators who could not break through to the Internal Organs Realm on their own. For cultivators who had great strengths, Lu Fan actually did not want them to consume elixirs. It was for that reason that Lu Fan set phase three. If even the two guards in the peak of the Qi Core Realm could not help cultivators break through to the Internal Organs Realm¡­ Then it was all right¡­ Because waiting in the grand palace was the sleeping Great Ruler of the instance dungeon. ****** The Big Marsh, South County. His fear of death forced Tang Xiansheng not to step one foot inside the Dragon Gate. Instead, he sent his eldest son Tang Baiyun and Tang Yimo to lead 5,000 South County soldiers into the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Although Tang Yimo got an Immortal encounter, this was his first time to enter a Secret Realm. It was the same for Tang Baiyun. However, compared to the Secret Realm in Dongyan River, the situation was more dreadful here. When the spooky terracotta warriors had suddenly opened their eyes wide, the soldiers from South County were all freaked out. And then when the warriors unsheathed their terracotta knives to cut a soldier in half, complete and utter chaos descended upon the 5,000 soldiers led by Tang Baiyun. Tang Baiyun turned pale due to intense fear. Suddenly, one of the lifeless terracotta warriors stabbed and killed one of Tang Baiyun¡¯s soldiers. To everyone who was there, this was definitely a very frightening situation, and of course, they were scared out of their wits. The 5,000 soldiers were in such utter chaos that they couldn¡¯t launch a counterattack together against the terracotta warriors. As a result, they suffered a significant number of casualties. Tang Xiansheng, who was waiting outside, turned extremely pale when he saw the panic in the soldiers¡¯ faces as they tried to escape out of the Dragon Gate one after another, their armor stained with blood. ¡°Third Brother, what shall we do?¡± In the Secret Realm, Tang Baiyun, wearing full armor, looked panicked. He tried to get on Tang Yimo¡¯s good side right away. He did look down on Tang Yimo because he was envious and jealous of his half-brother. On top of that, he hated Tang Yimo¡¯s Immortal encounter. However, at this moment, only Tang Yimo¡ªa cultivator¡ªcould make him feel safe. Tang Yimo looked at Tang Baiyun. He activated his First Meridian Escaping Demonic Technique and instantly rushed out to fight a terracotta warrior. After exchanging a few blows, he punched the terracotta warrior into pieces, and then a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed into his body. Tang Yimo was slightly astonished. ¡°These warriors are Immortal encounters. Kill them, and you¡¯ll have wisps of Spirit Qi flowing into your body,¡± Tang Yimo said in a cold voice. Then he rushed into the crowd of terracotta warriors like a fearsome tiger. And he started killing the warriors and gathering wisps of Spirit Qi. If he wanted to open up his second meridian, then he would need to gather enough wisps of Spirit Qi to achieve that. Tang Baiyun hesitated after hearing Tang Yimo. He waved his hand to calm down the 5,000 South County soldiers. Then they strategically moved into a tactical formation to deal with the terracotta warriors. As Tang Xiansheng¡¯s eldest son and the future successor of Tang Manor, Tang Baiyun did possess boldness. When a terracotta warrior was broken, Tang Baiyun seized the chance to unsheathe his sword and cut the warrior¡¯s head off with a deft swipe of his blade. Wisps of Spirit Qi flowed into his body. Tang Baiyun¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! Immortal encounter?! It was an Immortal encounter indeed! Tang Baiyun was elated, and an idea popped in his head. He commanded his soldiers to attack the terracotta warriors first, while he hid and waited behind the South County soldiers to give the fatal strike so that he could take in wisps of Spirit Qi. Behind the Dragon Gate, blood had gathered into a river. A significant number of the 5,000 South County soldiers had perished. The blood there was so thick that it even stopped flowing. ****** After a night of undisturbed sleep¡­ When the first lights of the day had shown in the east, Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He did not want to go back to sleep anymore. He felt his mind was as clear as the rain-washed, cloudless blue sky. Nie Changqing was not in a hurry. He got up and packed his things after washing his face and rinsing his mouth. He took a cloth to wipe the butcher knife with care. Not until the blade had been wiped clean did he put on his white robe. Afterward, he walked out of the room with his bundle and closed the door. The butcher knife he was carrying at the waist did not go with his outfit. Except for the knife, Nie Changqing really looked like a scholar with courtly manners who had experienced a lot and was going to make a long trip. The servant at the inn was cleaning while still yawning. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw Nie Changqing going downstairs. He greeted the latter warmly. ¡°Young Master, I sent your letters to Daoist School yesterday,¡± The servant said. ¡°Young Master, are you going to Daoist School on Tiandang Mountain?¡± the servant asked with a smile, with a piece of white cloth hanging on his shoulder. Nie Changqing nodded without speaking. On the long street of Nanjiang City, the sky was still gray, and everything was hazy without sufficient light. ¡°Young Master, why are you going to Daoist School? To look for some relative?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still dark. Take care¡­¡± the servant said. Nie Changqing, already out of the inn, slightly bowed at the servant as a way of saying goodbye. He smiled but said nothing. Under the gray sky¡­ The servant saw Nie Changqing walking slowly and gradually disappearing on the still, dark street of Nanjiang City. When the sun had finally jumped above the horizon and started to slowly rise in the sky¡­ At the foot of Tiandang Mountain¡­ Nie Changqing, in his white robe and holding the butcher knife, stopped. Lifting his head, he gazed at the ancient stone steps leading to the peak from the foot of Tiandang Mountain. He slowly closed his eyes as a slight breeze blew by. His hair was blowing in the wind. He vaguely recalled the picture of him running on these ancient stone steps five years ago. At the end of the stone steps, a few Daoist priests seemed to be chanting a prayer. Their voices traveled down from the top of the mountain, like the tinkling sound of a small stream echoing throughout the forest. Opening his eyes, Nie Changqing seemed to see teenage boys and girls playing on the stone steps. That year, he and Ru¡¯er, his wife, left the mountain together to execute tasks assigned by Daoist School. A year later, in the midst of a thunderstorm, Nie Changqing rolled and crawled down Tiandang Mountain in a disgraceful manner while cradling a baby in his arms. When the Daoist School¡¯s main gate shut behind him, it took away the hope of the second half of his life. Five years later¡­ He had been living a hopeless life ever since then, hiding here and there. As unbridled as he was, he worked as a farmer, a fisherman, and a woodworker deep in the mountains. He was also homeless once. However, from time to time, people from Daoist School would appear, intending to take away Nie Shuang, his last hope. So he never stopped running away and hiding. Nie Changqing felt heartbroken whenever Nie Shuang cried for his mother, as if a knife was stabbing his heart multiple times. Five years had passed. The passing of time had left some traces on his face. His hand that used to hold just a knife now held a butcher knife to kill people. At the moment, he was back to this place where everything beautiful in his life once happened. A five-year ordeal, he, Nie Changing¡­ Was back to Daoist School once more. He walked onto the first stone step. The Spirit Qi in Nie Changqing¡¯s Qi Core instantly surged. With intense emotion, he blew it out of his mouth, raising the dust and fallen leaves on the stone steps. He felt like he had been holding back that breath for five years, and now, he could finally let it all out. One step after another, unhurriedly, he started climbing the stone steps¡­ From the foot of the mountain to the top. Finally, beyond the leaves and branches of some big trees, he saw the tightly shut main gate of Daoist School. It was as cold and as emotionless as five years ago when he was driven away. Nie Changqing did not look sad nor happy. He just stood there on the stone step, with his white robe fluttering in the wind. Nie Changqing slowly unsheathed his butcher knife, which was slightly shaking as wisps of Spirit Qi surrounded the blade. In the end, he failed to knock the Daoist School¡¯s main gate open with his letters. If that was the case¡­ Suddenly, the butcher knife flew out like a flash of black lightning. It whizzed across the blue sky and cut across the tightly shut main gate of the Daoist School. A giant shadow cast by the butcher knife emerged. The main gate of the Daoist School was cut in half, and with a resounding thud, it collapsed to the ground. When the cloud of dust began to thin¡­ Deep and low footsteps echoed on the flagstone pavement. A worn-out figure in a white robe, with a butcher knife suspended in the air before him, walked out of the dust and the smoke. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Nie Changqing, a disciple of White Jade City¡­¡± ¡°Is here.¡± Chapter 120 - I Only Want to Reunite with My Family His clear voice echoed throughout the mountain while the main gate lay on the ground, shattered in pieces. Nie Changqing restrained his excitement and the complicated feeling lingering in his heart. Smoke and dust filled the air. Nie Changqing walked slowly with the butcher knife floating quietly next to him. His white robe and black hair were blowing in the mountain wind. In the distance, a Daoist boy was startled. In a panic, he ran toward the temple of Daoist School. Nie Changqing did not hurt the boy. He only looked into the distance quietly. The golden sunlight shone through the clouds and spilled on the ancient stone steps of Daoist School. Nie Changqing did not stop. He kept walking until he saw to the stone memorial gate with three words carved on it, Inner Peace Temple. Behind the memorial gate was Daoist School¡¯s martial arts practice field. A lot of the legendary martial arts practitioners had trained here. In the past, Nie Changqing had practiced hard here as well. With one step after another, he walked toward the martial arts practice field. He saw hundreds of Daoist priests already sitting on the practice field. They were sitting either cross-legged on the flagstone-paved ground or straight under the pines or just watching Nie Changqing from the shade. Some of the Daoist priests were disdainful of Nie Changqing. Others had a complicated feeling toward him. All the disciples of Daoist School knew Nie Changqing. After all, what happened to him was a big thing in the school. It was one of the few topics that could be compared to Li Sansui¡¯s experiences in Daoist School. ¡°How dare he come back¡­¡± ¡°Did he kill Senior Brother Han Lianxiao? He is such a cruel person. He should have been killed five years ago.¡± ¡°He did such an illicit thing, and now he came back with such great fanfare. How dare he!¡± ****** Although the Daoist priests were all smiling sarcastically at Nie Changqing, they were either jealously or coldly talking about him. Under a long-standing pine tree, an old Daoist priest was sitting with his eyes closed. Next to him were several other old Daoist priests. Some of them were indifferent, some were cold, while others were angry¡­ They were all staring at Nie Changqing. The practice field was suddenly eerily quiet. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Only Nie Changqing¡¯s steady footsteps echoed in the still, quiet air. ¡°Guys, long time no see,¡± Nie Changqing said slowly. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. No one answered him. The old Daoist priest sitting cross-legged under the pine tree opened his eyes. He fixed his gaze on Nie Changqing. He suddenly smiled. He took a torn letter out of his long and thick sleeve and threw it at Nie Changqing. With wisps of Spirit Qi surrounding the paper scraps, they flew toward Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing lifted his hand and quickly took the torn letter. After seeing the letter for his wife torn into pieces, Nie Changqing¡¯s unshaven lips trembled. In the end, he only let out a deep sigh. ¡°Young Master was absolutely right.¡± ¡°If you wanted to reason, you would need to beat these people until you have convinced them.¡± With Young Master¡¯s temper¡­ When people were convinced, it would be easy to reason with them. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan suddenly felt his nose a little bit itchy, as if someone was talking about him behind his back. After rubbing his nose, Lu Fan picked up the bronze liquor cup to take a sip. The sour taste of the green plum wine filled his mouth and then lingered on his tongue. ¡°Ni, call Ning Zhao up here,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yu unclearly answered since she had an elixir in her mouth. Then she ran downstairs like a wind. Meanwhile, Lu Fan looked at Spirit Pressure Chessboard, trying to find out what was happening in the Secret Realm. The sun jumped out of the thick clouds and spilled its abundant light all over Beiluo Lake. It was as if a golden curtain had been lifted. He seemed to think of something. Lu Fan changed the scene before his eyes with his mind. He fixed his eyes on a magnificent precipitous mountain far away. A temple stood atop a great peak on the mountain, and in front of the temple were a gathering of Daoist priests. ¡°Nie went to Daoist School¡­¡± Lu Fan smiled as he took a sip of the green plum wine. As soon as Ning Zhao came in the presence of Lu Fan, she bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Pay a visit to the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Try your best to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. If you fail this time, you¡¯ll probably lag behind forever¡­¡± Lu Fan said to Ning Zhao while paying attention to what was happening at the temple in Daoist School. Ning Zhao was astounded. Then a sharp and serious look appeared on her face. Biting her plump red lips, she said resolutely, ¡°Young Master, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand. Ning Zhao turned and went downstairs. In the distance, Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan, who were both making tea, could not help but look over. To their surprise, Ning Zhao walked onto Beiluo Lake. Suddenly, a swirl appeared on the lake¡¯s surface, and then a Dragon Gate floated over it. Lv Mudui was actually curious. He really wanted to go and have a look. However, since Lu Fan never said anything, he did not have the nerve to go without permission. Seeing Ning Zhao disappear into the Dragon Gate, Jing Yue took a deep breath. All of a sudden¡­ He heard Lu Fan¡¯s calm voice coming. ¡°You can go into the Dragon Gate too¡­¡± Jing Yue was pleasantly surprised. The Dragon Gate was a Secret Realm deployed by the Immortal, and inside was an Immortal encounter. If he could get a wonderful Immortal encounter, then his strength would be greatly enhanced, and he would be able to run faster when fleeing from his enemies. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Jing Yue was extremely excited. Then he turned and immediately headed for the Dragon Gate. However, thinking it over, he ran to Ni Yu instead and asked a Gathering Qi Elixir from her. Ni Yu was kind of generous. She gave him two. On the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan had stopped paying attention to his cultivators. Instead, he was keenly observing the situation at the temple in Daoist School while drinking his green plum wine. Nie Changqing had a knot in his heart. It had been there for five years. For Lu Fan, it did not matter what the knot was. What mattered to him was the fact that as long as the knot was there, it was going to be very difficult for Nie Changqing to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. That was why Lu Fan told Nie Changqing to visit Daoist School to untie this knot. ¡°Daoist School¡­¡± Lu Fan was leaning against the vermillion carved wooden rail. A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ****** ¡°Who tore my letter into pieces?¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s calm voice echoed all over the practice field. ¡°Me. So what?¡± said the old Daoist priest who was sitting cross-legged under the pine tree. The butcher knife was floating in front of Nie Changqing. He grasped the handle and pointed the blade tip at the old Daoist priest¡­ The look on Nie Changqing¡¯s face gradually became cold. ¡°Nothing. Since you tore my letter into pieces, I¡¯ll cut off the hand you used to tear it.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The old Daoist priest flew into a rage. He hit the pine tree with the palm of his hand. Pine needles fell to the ground. The other Daoist priests also shouted in anger, ¡°Arrogant!¡± Without uttering a single word, Nie Changqing simply smiled. He started to advance again, walking toward the old Daoist priest with the blade tip of the butcher knife facing down. On the practice field, azure robes were fluttering. Six men landed before Nie Changqing to stop him. ¡°Old Ten, leave. As long as you leave the mountain, we¡¯ll pretend none of this ever happened,¡± a Daoist priest wearing an azure robe said, though inside he had complicated feelings. ¡°Old Ten, we used to practice martial arts techniques together. For old time¡¯s sake, leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different now. You got an Immortal encounter, but now Immortal encounters could happen in Daoist School too¡­ You won¡¯t be able to fight us.¡± Some of the Daoist priests also tried to persuade him to leave. ¡°Leave? Who dares let him go? The philosopher is in seclusion. Today all disciples of Daoist School will follow my orders!¡± The old Daoist priest said coldly ¡°Catch him!¡± ¡°Disciples of Daoist School, deploy the formation!¡± The old Daoist priest commanded, waving his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± On the field, all the Daoist priests¡ªall wearing azure robes¡ªstarted to move. Then they sat down facing different directions. All of them pressed their palms together, with their Qi and blood bursting. Gathering from different directions, their Qi and blood seemed to form a bizarre force that spread across the whole practice field, giving off a very oppressive energy. Oh? On Lake Island, Lu Fan, staying in the pavilion, suddenly raised his eyebrow. He was really curious about what the disciples of Daoist School were doing. ¡°This is the formation?¡± Lu Fan had never seen any formation before. Daoist School had a history of thousands of years, so it was no surprise that they had something valuable after such a long history. And the formation¡­ That gave Lu Fan some inspirations and new ideas. In the practice field at Daoist School¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s hair was blowing. Looking at the six men in front of him¡­ He used to rank as the tenth disciple of the Daoist School, and these six men were ranked from third, fourth, up to eighth. Han Lianxiao, ranked as the ninth disciple of the Daoist School, died in Beiluo City. It was an easy death. ¡°Guys, I only want to reunite with my family. Why are you stopping me this way?¡± ¡°It has been five years¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to take my wife home,¡± Nie Changqing said. The six men in front of him could do nothing but let out a deep sigh. ¡°Cut the crap! Go! Catch this ungrateful bastard!¡± the old Daoist priest shouted in anger while still under the shade of the pine tree. Nie Changqing was suddenly covered in the oppressive energy from the formation made by the Qi and blood of so many Daoist priests. Boom! Gravels on the ground started jumping. The six men in front of Nie Changqing all raised their weapons¡ªlike knife, spear, and bow¡­ Nie Changqing felt the intense oppressive energy that surrounded him. He smiled. Daoist School was still the old Daoist School, but he was no longer who he had been five years ago. Nie Changqing grasped the butcher knife¡¯s handle tightly. Then he slowly took a step forward. ¡°Immortal encounter¡­¡± ¡°The biggest Immortal encounter I got was becoming a disciple of White Jade City.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s voice echoed throughout the practice field. It was as if there was a sudden thunderclap in the sky. His white robe fluttering in the wind and his black hair blowing, Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes were as ablaze like torches. Nie Changqing had looked like a scholar with courtly manners, but in an instant¡­ He turned into a villain walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Wisps of pale blue Spirit Qi surrounded him. Spirit Pressure was released! Boom! Nie Changqing managed to handle the pressure released by the Daoist School¡¯s grand formation with a calm face. A gale was blowing across the field. Nie Changqing approached the six distinguished disciples of Daoist School one foot in front of the other. He was releasing an invisible Spirit Pressure. The six Daoist School disciples trembled under his Spirit Pressure. Finally¡­ The Daoist School disciple, who ranked eighth, could not handle it anymore. His achievements were not as high compared to the others, so he was the first to kneel down¡­ The sound of his knees knocking the ground was as loud as a drumbeat. A Daoist priest wearing an azure robe and carrying a bow on his back made an effort to get his bow. He put a sharp arrow on the bowstring and aimed at Nie Changqing with his hands shaking. It was Miao Renyu, ranked third in Daoist School. He had a beautiful name. Whoosh! An arrow was released. Spinning at high speed, the arrow was powerful enough to penetrate anything. However, Nie Changqing didn¡¯t try to parry nor fled. He simply kept advancing. When the arrow was a few meters away from Nie Changqing, it suddenly stopped, as if some invisible barrier was stopping it from moving forward. Nie Changqing raised his hand slowly and flicked the arrow with his fingers. The arrow went in another direction. The arrow tip was now aimed at the old Daoist priest sitting under the pine tree. Suddenly the arrow started to move again and recovered its speed. It brushed by Miao Renyu¡¯s cheek and left a scratch on his face; a small trail of blood flowed from the wound. The feather on the tail of the arrow was shaking. Like a bolt of lightning tearing the night sky apart, the arrow whizzed across the sky toward the old Daoist priest¡¯s face! Chapter 121 - As Long As Beiluo Remains Uncaptured, Father Will Keep You Safe Under the pine, the old Daoist priest flew into a rage. His Qi and blood were surging with loud sounds. Nie Changqing sent the arrow flying by hitting it with the palm of his hand. Miao Renyu remained in the stance of drawing his bow, his pupils constricted. The wound on his cheek grew wider. Blood flowed out of it. Although he had anticipated it and knew how strong Nie Changqing was, it was still a big blow to Miao Renyu when he saw it with his own eyes. He was ranked third in the Daoist School, second only to the sibling duo, Li Sansi, and Li Sansui. Under his gentle disposition, he was actually very competitive by nature. Nie Changqing had sent his arrow flying in such an easy manner. More than that, he could have killed Miao Renyu when he changed the arrow¡¯s direction if he intended to do so. He lost. Old Ten, who used to be the one seeking his advice with an open mind, outdid him in an overwhelming manner. Nie Changqing walked forward slowly. Spirit Pressure overwhelmed him. Miao Renyu could not handle it anymore. He flopped onto the ground. Nie Changqing strode over in a white robe, holding the butcher knife in one hand. He had walked past six of the most distinguished young men in the Daoist School. He used to be ranked tenth, but now he seemed to have topped his peers. On the field, the disciples of the Daoist School were all startled. Cultivator Nie Changqing was strong! Six of the most distinguished young men in the Daoist School and six martial arts Grandmasters were overwhelmed by Nie Changqing¡¯s techniques. They did not even dare to raise their heads. Even Miao Renyu, the third rank of the Daoist School, who had shot an arrow at Nie Changqing, was also as weak as a baby! ¡°Guys, suppress this sinner!¡± Under the pine, the old Daoist priest sprang to his feet. His Daoist robe was fluttering. The palms of his hands, which seemed like scrawny dead branches before, were open. He landed on the ground as lithe as a swallow and then he jumped into the air. Other senile Daoist priests shouted in anger one after another. They landed on the field in different directions, emanating strong Qi and blood. They did not look down on cultivators. After all, the philosopher of the Daoist School had warned them of cultivators before his seclusion started. And the Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site at Star Picking Peak also showed them how dreadful cultivators could be. However, to deal with cultivators, the philosopher of the Daoist School created a formation of Qi and blood revised from the original grand formation of the Daoist School. This new formation could gather all their Qi and blood. The senile Daoist priests¡¯ Qi and blood seemed to flow into the elder¡¯s body. Instantly, that old Daoist priest¡¯s dry hair started to float. His wrinkled face was shaking. He cried for a long time. Then, he jumped onto the field. The waving of his flywhisk created surprisingly dreadful energy. Even the flagstones on the ground were broken. Nie Changqing slightly raised his eyebrow. He was still standing there. He spread his feet apart. Spirit Pressure spread. The six disciples of the Daoist School who had flopped to the ground were all sent flying. Nie Changqing raised the butcher knife in his hand. The old Daoist priest threw his flywhisk down hard. It collided with Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife and clanged as if it was made of metal. ¡°You wicked b*stard! His Excellency trained you well, but you are just an ingrate!¡± ¡°You should know the precepts of Daoist School. You broke them, and you deserved all those punishments!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can run amok just because you joined White Jade City and became a cultivator!¡± Boom! The old Daoist priest continued cursing. Strengthened by several of the senile Daoist Grandmasters¡¯ Qi and blood, he looked as majestic as a Grandmaster even while jumping around. Nie Changqing did not speak. He simply focused on parrying the old Daoist priest¡¯s attacks. Finally, Nie Changqing let go of the butcher knife. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Boom! ¡°I just want to leave with my wife.¡± ¡°I just want to reunite with my family. Is that too much to ask?¡± Nie Changqing said. When that had been said, the floating butcher knife started to spin at a high speed in front of him, pale blue Spirit Qi wrapping around it. Vague at first, an unreal knife outline emerged along with the butcher knife. Nie Changqing roared in a low, profound voice, ¡°Knife Control!¡± Then, he lifted his hand with great effort. The butcher knife also moved with him. With tremendous Spirit Qi wrapping around it, it struck the old Daoist priest. The old Daoist priest¡¯s flywhisk was cleaved into half. His scream echoed over the whole field. Blood splattered. The old Daoist priest fell to the ground. His robe was stained with blood. The arm that had been holding the flywhisk was cut off by Nie Changqing. It fell to the ground. His tragic scream echoed over the expansive field of the Daoist School. The senile Daoist priests were instantly startled. They retreated, staring at Nie Changqing, unable to believe what had happened. The Daoist School had been cooped up in their own little world. They knew cultivators were strong, but it was really a shock to them to see the true strength of the cultivators. Nie Changqing did not speak. He lifted his hand and the butcher knife hovered. His technique made a lot of disciples at the Daoist School speechless. After all, remotely controlling a knife was like something only immortals could do. On the ground, the old Daoist priest screamed in pain. Nie Changqing¡¯s face was cold. He had killed many people over the last few years. He had seen much life and death. The old Daoist priest¡¯s face was hideous. Covering the shoulder where he had been mutilated, he trembled with pain. ¡°Call Li Sansui over! Find her now!¡± the old Daoist priest screamed, turning to the senile Daoist priest behind him. ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to trample all over the Daoist School¡¯s honor!¡± the old Daoist priest screamed, stretching his neck as far as it could go. There was hatred and also fear in his eyes. The senile Daoist priest hesitated for a second. Then, he turned and headed for Star Picking Peak. Nie Changqing glanced briefly at the Daoist priest who hurried away. He did not try to stop the latter. He was just looked back at the bleeding old Daoist priest indifferently. ¡°The Daoist School¡¯s honor¡­¡± ¡°I just want to leave with my wife. Am I wrong to want that?¡± ¡°I was a disciple of the Daoist School after all. For old time¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t go all out.¡± ¡°But I will count down from five. Tell me where Ru¡¯er is, otherwise¡­ I will really butcher everyone,¡± Nie Changqing threatened slowly. His voice echoed over the field. Everyone there was trembling, terrified of him. ¡°You wicked b*stard! if Li Sansi and Li Sansui are here¡­ You wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to run amok inside the Daoist School!¡± the old Daoist priest snarled. He was bleeding so much that his face turned pale as a ghost. Nie Changqing threw him a casual glance. Standing with his butcher knife, he started to count down calmly, ¡°Five.¡± The disciples of the Daoist School around him started an uproar. Lying on the ground, the old Daoist priest glared at Nie Changqing with hatred. ¡°You wicked b*stard! You deceived your master! It was His Excellency¡¯s biggest mistake to have trained you!¡± On the field, an aggressive killing intent spread through the air. The disciples of the Daoist School were in a panic. Some of them were so scared that they retreated. Nie Changqing¡¯s killing intent had scared them off. The Daoist School was one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but they had closed their gates for too long. Except for the execution of tasks, no one left the school. Many disciples of the Daoist School only fought with their companions in their lessons. Some of them never saw blood before. As a result, Nie Changqing¡¯s killing intent was extremely terrifying to them. ¡°Four,¡± Nie Changqing continued counting. Standing with the butcher knife in one hand, the wind blowing through the Daoist School lifted his hair some more. The old Daoist priest stopped cursing. Instead, he looked at Miao Renyu in the distance. ¡°Get me out of here. Get me out!¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. It made the old Daoist priest panic. Miao Renyu hesitated. He approached Nie Changqing, intending to take the old Daoist priest away. However, the black butcher knife suddenly fell. Poof! It pierced the old Daoist priest through his body. The old Daoist priest screamed in excruciating pain. Even his eyeballs almost popped out. He had thought it would be his anger venting when he roared while tearing his opponent into pieces, but at the moment, he was the one screaming¡ªand it was full of fear. This was karma. ¡°Changqing¡­¡± Miao Renyu spoke involuntarily. His hands were shaking. But Nie Changqing did not respond. He still felt the wind blowing past the mountain, lifting his hair from his back like a curtain. ¡°Three.¡± Miao Renyu looked at Nie Changqing, who seemed strange and cold to him. His facial expression kept changing. He stopped paying attention to the old Daoist priest. Instead, he ran. And the old Daoist priest, whose body had been pierced through by the butcher knife, was extremely terrified. He had been abandoned. ¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo. Leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled involuntarily. He was glad Nie Changqing was White Jade City¡¯s disciple. His temper was exactly the same as Lu Fan¡¯s. ¡°The philosopher of the Daoist School does have good ideas. He created a formation of Qi and blood. That¡¯s a real surprise. If he had the chance to get Spirit Qi, he might be able to create many more miraculous formations.¡± Lu Fan took a sip of the wine, squinting ahead. There were a lot of capable men in this world. Lu Fan was not surprised by that. Lu Fan picked up a chess piece, stroking it gently. ¡°The Dragon Gate Secret Realm is open. It¡¯s about time for the dragon¡¯s descendants to be born¡­¡± Lu Fan thought for a while. ¡°But it¡¯s still hard to say whether this can make White Jade City an authentic Supreme Power¡­¡± ¡°People might recognize that White Jade City is powerful, but¡­ They are more curious than awestruck by it. After this, maybe there will be something more than curiosity.¡± While Lu Fan was thinking, heavy footsteps approached. He saw Lu Changkong going upstairs. ¡°Father?¡± Lu Fan was slightly dumbstruck. ¡°Fan¡¯er, I heard from Ni Yu that you haven¡¯t slept for days.¡± Lu Changqing put the purple meal box he had been carrying on the table. ¡°Cultivating is great, but you should take breaks, too. Don¡¯t exhaust yourself. Eat well and remember to rest well,¡± Lu Changkong told him while opening the meal box. He took a wooden spoon to fill a bowl with porridge. ¡°I told the cook to make your favorite Eight Ingredient Porridge. Come on. Eat it.¡± Lu Changkong scooped the porridge into a blue-and-white porcelain bowl. Then he placed the bowl in front of Lu Fan. Looking at the porridge, Lu Fan fell silent. This bowl of porridge made his heart tremble with emotion. Lu Fan had always felt like a lonely person in this world. His only goal was to make this world more powerful. That was his mission. He was cold and aloof, focused on his mission. Maybe his physical conditions affected his mentality. His low self-esteem and self-loathing made him indifferent to things like kinship and friendship. But in fact, Lu Fan craved kinship and friendship, too. Sometimes, seeing Ni Yu bend down to fart, he would smile secretly. Seeing Jing Yue and Nie Shuang playing together, he would feel envious. He picked up the blue-and-white porcelain bowl. He scooped the porridge into his mouth. It was sweet. That sweetness made Lu Fan feel warm inside. ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Well? Have more if you like it!¡± Lu Changkong broke into a smile, rubbing his hands. The large smile made his crow¡¯s feet squeeze together. ¡°Enjoy your meal. I need to go and guard the city tower now. Don¡¯t become too exhausted. Remember to rest. Cultivation isn¡¯t anything urgent. Even if you become the number one in the world, what difference will that make? As long as Beiluo remains uncaptured, your father will keep you safe your entire life,¡± Lu Changkong declared, smiling. ¡°By the way, Father, tell Uncle Luo Yue to take some elite soldiers to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. When all eight of the Dragon Gate Secret Realms emerge, the world will change. It¡¯s time for Beiluo City to change too,¡± Lu Fan said while scooping some porridge. Lu Changkong was dumbstruck by this. Then his face hardened into a serious expression. He left White Jade City with a nod. When Lu Changkong had left, Lu Fan, sat in his wheelchair and ate the porridge. Ni Yu was hiding behind the rail, half of her head peeking out. Lu Fan glanced at her. With a poker face, he said, ¡°Come here if you want to eat. Don¡¯t stare at me like that. I can¡¯t finish all of it alone anyway.¡± Ni Yu was pleasantly surprised. She came forward skipping, she had been drooling behind the rail. ¡­ In Daoist School. ¡°Two.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s voice echoed over the entire field. Around the field, the disciples of the Daoist School remained silent. Nie Changqing¡¯s voice gradually disappeared. He glanced over at them, and then glanced up at Star Picking Peak, where strong energy was coming. Nie Changqing let out a sigh. He pulled the butcher knife out. The motion hurt the old Daoist priest so much that he sucked air between his teeth. ¡°Ungrateful¡ª¡± The old Daoist priest had made an effort to open his mouth, intending to curse Nie Changqing. But then, he blacked out, leaving the unfinished taunt lingering in the air. ¡°One,¡± Nie Changqing breathed out. He slid the butcher knife across the old Daoist priest¡¯s throat lightly. The head, with its incredible facial expression, fell and rolled half a mile across the ground. Blood splattered everywhere. The field of the Daoist School was now stained with blood. Chapter 122 - The Azure-Robed Daoist Nun at Dragon Gate Capital city. Imperial garden, Zijin Palace. Five horses galloped through the flagstone-paved road and stopped at the garden gate. The vermillion wall glistened red under the scorching sun. Kong Nanfei helped the Imperial Advisor get off the carriage. The old eunuch stood to the side respectfully, holding his flywhisk aloft. They entered the imperial garden after bypassing an arch bridge carved by skillful craftsmen. Spirit Qi was richer in the garden. Kong Nanfei¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°The capital city is a Dragon Raising Site?¡± Kong Nanfei thought to himself. There were eight Dragon Raising Sites in Great Zhou. It was not a secret at all that one of them was the Imperial City. The Imperial Advisor was calm as usual. ¡°Let¡¯s go see His Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kong Nanfei said, holding back his surprise. Troops were stationed in front of the garden. It made a place that was supposed to be relaxing a little more terrifying. Jiang Li walked out wearing silver armor. ¡°Imperial Advisor,¡± Jiang Li said, bowing slightly at the sight of the Imperial Advisor standing with Kong Nanfei¡¯s help. ¡°General Jiang is as brave as always. People call you Great Zhou¡¯s Military God. You are really worthy of this reputation.¡± The Imperial Advisor smiled. His voice was a little hoarse. The wrinkles on his face squeezed together. Jiang Li smiled too. Walking next to the Imperial Advisor and supporting him by the arm, they entered the garden together. ¡°I¡¯m flattered. I¡¯m just doing my best to protect the country. This is what a military man is supposed to do,¡± Jiang Li said. The Imperial Advisor smiled. Bypassing teams of armored soldiers, they ventured deep into the garden. There was a giant swirl in the middle of the pond. Inside the swirl, there was an exquisite and magnificent Dragon Gate floating. Spirit Qi was gushing out from it. A black dragon breathed Spirit Qi around the Dragon Gate. ¡°A Dragon Raising Site.¡± A shrewd light flashed in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes. Yuwen Xiu sat upright in a wooden chair. A few maids on either side of him were fanning or holding the umbrella for him. He got to his feet to receive the Imperial Advisor as soon as he saw the latter. ¡°Master, you have finally left the Book Pavilion.¡± ¡°We missed you a lot.¡± Yuwen Xiu assisted the Imperial Advisor into the chair. Jiang Li and Kong Nanfei stood on either side of the chair. ¡°Thanks to Imperial Advisor¡¯s guidance, we went to Beiluo City in person. There, we found Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s guide. The black dragon protected us during Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebellion and we turned the tide completely,¡± Yuwen Xiu said excitedly. He was still a kid after all. He needed to boast about the great things he had accomplished to someone. The Imperial Advisor listened with a smile. He waved his hand after a long silence. ¡°Your Majesty, I never told you to go to Beiluo to visit Lu Ping¡¯an.¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an is unpredictable¡­ Your Majesty had better stay away from him, the Imperial Advisor said seriously. ¡°Master, you are worrying too much. It¡¯s not hard to get along with Lu Ping¡¯an. He just has a strange temper.¡± Yuwen Xiu smiled. It was no big deal for him. Pointing at the Dragon Raising Site, he said, eyes lighting up, ¡°The rise of Great Zhou lies in this black dragon¡¯s Dragon Raising Site. We have already investigated it.¡± ¡°There are warriors inside. People can get Spirit Qi by defeating these warriors and becoming cultivators. We can take advantage of that to train an army of cultivators. The only thing is that it will take some time for these warriors to respawn. And not everyone can become a cultivator. Some people can finish refining Qi in two hours, while others can¡¯t condense Qi even if they spend a whole day doing it,¡± Yuwen Xiu said with a sigh. ¡°Of course!¡± the Imperial Advisor said, smoothing down his beard. ¡°The requirements for cultivators are higher than that of martial arts practitioners. Talent matters to the latter. This will apply to cultivators as well.¡± ¡°Besides these warriors, there is also a floating sky island!¡± Yuwen Xiu exclaimed. ¡°Behind the floating sky island, there is a grand palace. We suppose this palace is connected to the eight Dragon Gates!¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to guess the immortal¡¯s intention. There are eight Dragon Raising Sites. The immortal intends to start a cultivation trend in Great Zhou!¡± ¡°We can only explore where the warriors are for now. No one can go across the iron chain bridge to reach the floating sky island yet. The ten-people squad was decapitated as soon as they got onto the bridge¡­¡± ¡°General Jiang thinks that only people with certain attainments can cross the iron chain bridge.¡± The Imperial Advisor nodded. He listened carefully while Yuwen Xiu spoke. After a long while, Yuwen Xiu gradually fell silent. Looking at the Imperial Advisor, he asked slowly, ¡°Master, do you want to go to the Dragon Raising Site Secret Realm?¡± As soon as he posed that question, the air in the garden slightly changed. Kong Nanfei frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, Master is rather advanced in age. I¡¯m afraid his physical condition will not allow him to go to the Dragon Raising Site.¡± Gllancing at Kong Nanfei, Yuwen Xiu waved his hand. Smoothing his beard, the Imperial Advisor smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, Nanfei was right. I¡¯m too old to compete with youngsters like Your Majesty. I won¡¯t be able to encounter the immortal anyway. Thus, I don¡¯t think it is wise for me to the Dragon Raising Site.¡± The Imperial Advisor refused as resolutely as Jiang Li did. Yuwen Xiu squinted. He looked at Jiang Li, and then at the Imperial Advisor. Both of them had turned him down. Why? He did not understand. Frowning, he leaned back in the chair. The air in the garden was charged with tension again. ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! In the Dragon Gate Secret Realm of Dongyan River, dreadful roars could be heard. Gazing at the men fighting on the iron chain bridge, Western Liang¡¯s soldiers were all extremely shocked. That fight had been really eye-opening for them. Overlord, holding his shield in one hand and his ax in the other, looked like a Demon God. When he waved his ax, the air seemed to scream because it was so intimidating. The couple formed out of purple smoke threw their swords over and over again while jumping and tumbling about. Their swords¡¯ radiance was so dense, it shrouded almost the entire iron chain bridge in light. Even with Overlord¡¯s strength, he suffered many sword wounds on his body. They were bleeding. His shield was also dented by their swords. The dent was one centimeter deep! The iron chain bridge shook. Overlord had a strong will to win the fight. He did not flinch. Instead, he was so excited that all of his pores closed, and his hair stood on its end. He was thrilled. Finally, he felt the pressure. The purple smoke couple was extremely fast. They were like nimble assassins or elegant swordsmen. Overlord was ha herculean strength. He threw the long ax over with effort. One of his opponents was pushed away from the iron chain bridge. However, the purple smoke would gather again after dispersing. And the long sword formed by the smoke pierced him from a very awkward angle. Overlord bled again. Overlord was able to analyze his weaknesses in the fight. In terms of agility, he was way worse than the purple smoke couple. In fact, in terms of Qi Core attainments, the demon-like Overlord was almost as strong as them. However, the purple smoke couple¡¯s techniques were very insidious. It was really hard to defend against them. If Overlord had not become demon-like and had a solid body and hard skin because of that, if he were another ordinary person, he could have been dead. Instead, he was more motivated because of the pressure. Overlord was so thrilled that his muscles trembled slightly. There were excitement and vengeance in his eyes. He looked at the grand palace behind the floating sky island¡­ This purple smoke couple was so strong! How dreadful would the thing in the big palace be? He was really looking forward to it! Would there be a real cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm?! Overlord roared in a low voice. Demonic Qi was clinging to his body. The Demonic Qi in his Qi Core had broken out. His eyes were bloodshot. He went all out after transforming into a demon. On the iron chain bridge, shadows were flashing, and endless sword lights and sword spirits were flowing! A martial arts Grandmaster from Western Liang was going approaching the bridge to help Overlord. However, as soon as he stepped onto the bridge, he was sent flying with a tragic scream. His entire leg exploded into pieces. He bled to death, hit by more than ten consecutive sword strikes. Fighting on the iron chain bridge was not for non-first-class Qi Core cultivators! ¡­ Daoist School¡¯s field, Tiandang Mountain. Flagstones were stained with blood. The elder¡¯s death had caused panic all over the field. Miao Renyu¡¯s pupils constricted. Gazing at the calm Nie Changqing, he grasped his bow more tightly. ¡°Am I too easygoing?¡± Nie Changqing shook his butcher knife. The blood from it splattered to the ground. ¡°Did I mislead you? Do you think I¡¯m good-tempered and too nice to kill people?¡± Nie Changqing asked flatly. His voice was loud but resonant, echoing over the field of the Daoist School. Pine leaves rustled in the wind. Birds chirped in the background. ¡°Brother Yu, tell me where Ru¡¯er is,¡± Nie Changqing said. Miao Renyu was pale. This Nie Changqing was a stranger to him. He trembled in fear. ¡°She is¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Without His Excellency¡¯s order, whoever tells him will be regarded as the Daoist School¡¯s traitor!¡± At the entrance of Star Picking Peak, a senile Daoist priest roared in anger. ¡°Martial Uncle, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± Miao Renyu said, closing his fist tightly. ¡°Anyone who violates the Daoist School¡¯s rules will be exiled from the Daoist School, just like this b*stard right here!¡± the senile Daoist priest shouted in anger. The elder¡¯s death offended the older generation of the Daoist School. As the most mysterious power among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Daoist School had always kept a low profile, yet even the Imperial Advisor, a Confucianist, did not have the nerve to piss them off. However, Nie Changqing, who had been one of them, sauntered through the Daoist School¡¯s main gate alone, armed with only one knife! Nie Changqing smiled. It was a cold kind of mile. He waved his hand. The butcher knife flew. The senile Daoist priest that spoke roared in pain when the knife collided with his body. He coughed blood immediately. More than that, blood flowed from every pore and he was sent flying. The butcher knife flew back. With the knife floating over Nie Changqing¡¯s head and dripping blood, he looked rather ominous. He walked forward slowly. The disciples of the Daoist School all retreated to the field of Star Picking Peak in panic. Miao Renyu and the other higher-ranked disciples were helpless and terrified. Nie Changqing was too strong. Was that the strength of a cultivator? Dreadfully strong! Unreasonably strong! Nie Changqing did not begin to slaughter the rest. He had learned from Young Master, who was a sensible person. ¡°B*stard! His Excellency really trained an ingrate!¡± another senile Daoist priest said in anger. The butcher knife swept over like a black electric light. And the Daoist priest who spoke was killed. His blood splattered. He fell on the stone stairs and stained it with blood. Nie Changqing killed anyone who criticized him, coldly and emotionlessly. The Daoist School disciples were all freaked out. They all froze. ¡°Go on, speak,¡± Nie Changqing said flatly, his hands behind his back. His white robe was fluttering. Even though he had stepped through a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, his white robe was never stained. He walked through the narrow passage leading to Star Picking Peak on Tiandang Mountain. His footsteps echoed, but no one had the nerve to stop him. No one even plucked up the courage to move at this moment. Standing on the field of Star Picking Peak, Nie Changqing gazed at the thick clouds in the sky. He breathed out slowly. The Daoist School had a Dragon Gate Secret Realm¡­ Behind the Dragon Gate, a Daoist robe fluttered. A beautiful figure walked out of it. In an azure Daoist robe, wearing hair up in a bun with a fabric cover, stood an indifferent Daoist nun. At the entrance of Dragon Gate, she looked at Nie Changqing, her eyelashes trembling slightly. Chapter 123 - Young Master Thinks Very Highly of You Nie Changqing looked at the Daoist nun by the Dragon Gate. For the first time, his eyes displayed some emotion. Were there prodigies in this world? If there were, Li Sansui was absolutely one of them. This woman was more freakily talented than even her elder brother Li Sansi. It had not been long since the Dragon Gate Secret Realm in the Daoist School had opened, but the fluctuation of Spirit Qi in Li Sansui really shocked Nie Changqing. Talent mattered a lot to refining Qi in the Qi Core. Li Sansui¡¯s talent in refining Qi surpassed that of every other gifted person in the world, maybe except his Young Master. Even Overlord was no match for her. The Daoist nun standing at the Dragon Gate had reached Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm, which was incredible! How had she been cultivating? ¡°Brother Nie, long time no see,¡± Daoist nun Li Sansui said, as she stood at the Dragon Gate, gazing at Nie Changqing. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly. Nie Changqing nodded at her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± The butcher knife fell into Nie Changqing¡¯s hands. Gazing at Li Sansui, Nie Changqing breathed out slowly. The happy big-hearted teenage girl in his memory looked so melancholic and heavyhearted at this moment. Love could devastate a person. ¡°Sansui, stop him!¡± a Daoist priest standing at the Dragon Gate shouted at Li Sansui, whose Daoist robe was fluttering. Li Sansui glanced at him, frowning. She chose to ignore him. Nie Changqing glanced at that Daoist priest. Then the butcher knife flew out of his hand like lightning. It turned into black radiance in an instant. The Daoist priest roared in a low voice. With his Qi and blood bursting, he confronted the butcher knife with the palms of his hands. However, his arms were cut off. He fell on Star Picking Peak, screaming tragically. The butcher knife, spinning at high speed, shook off the man¡¯s blood. Then it flew back into Nie Changqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Too loud,¡± Nie Changqing said flatly in a low voice. At the Dragon Gate, the melancholic Daoist nun was indifferent. ¡°Brother Nie, go. I don¡¯t want to fight you,¡± the Daoist nun said in a low voice, her red-lipped mouth slightly open. ¡°You and Sister Ru are beautiful memories for me. I don¡¯t want to ruin those memories.¡± On the flagstone-paved field of Star Picking Peak, Nie Changqing¡¯s pupils slightly constricted. The butcher knife flew back. He grasped it. ¡°Sansui¡­ Are you going to stop me like the rest did?¡± Nie Changqing asked. The Daoist nun sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Even if my yes-man brother were here, he wouldn¡¯t let you see Sister Ru either, even at the cost of his life. Reunion isn¡¯t always good,¡± Li Sansui said. ¡°All I want is to take Ru¡¯er back so that Shuang¡¯er can stay with her mother, and our family can be complete again. Why is that so difficult?¡± Nie Changqing gazed at the ground. His white robe was blowing in the wind. ¡°I promised Shuang¡¯er I would take Ru¡¯er back. I¡¯ll kill whoever tries to stop me.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter to me even if I eliminated the entire Daoist School.¡± Nie Changqing lifted his head. His unshaven chin glistened like a diamond under the sun. At Star Picking Peak, the Daoist disciples all turned pale. They looked startled. Nie Changqing¡¯s cruelty and the image of the field stained with blood had shocked those Daoist disciples who had been practicing hard in their isolated little world. Li Sansui looked at Nie Changqing quietly, with her long eyelashes fluttering slightly. Nie Changqing looked Li Sansui in the eye. The scholar¡¯s white robe fluttered. The Daoist nun¡¯s azure robe was blowing in the wind. After a long while, Li Sansui spoke, her voice, as silvery as spring water, echoed along the summit of Star Picking Peak, ¡°Brother Nie if you insist, let¡¯s make a deal¡­¡± ¡°If Brother Nie can take one strike from me, I won¡¯t stop you anymore.¡± Nie Changqing, holding the butcher knife horizontally, did not speak after a good while. ¡°Deal.¡± As soon as he agreed, aggressive energy arose at Star Picking Peak. White thick clouds emerged, covering the entire sky. Li Sansui lifted her head. The fabric cover of her bun loosened. Instantly, her long hair hung down in the sunshine and the clouds. ¡°Cloud,¡± Li Sansui murmured. Then, behind the Dragon Gate, a translucent jiao dragon was emerging. The dragon growled, the sound of which echoed across the entire Star Picking Peak. The heavy clouds seemed to turn into a swirl. A gale started at the peak. Li Sansui closed her eyes. Her mind settled like still water. The tumbling clouds stacked up and formed a giant Cloud Dragon. It was not very vivid. However, pressure spread, oppressing everyone on the field of Star Picking Peak. They could not even breathe. Everyone was astonished. The abilities of the Daoist nun amazed them all. Nie Changqing¡¯s white robe almost molded to his body. He looked amazed too. Even though it was not a real Cloud Dragon he was facing. He felt slightly pressured by what Li Sansui was showing at the moment. Since he had reached the peak of his Qi Core Realm, very few people in this world could make him feel this pressured. Besides Young Master, maybe only Overlord and Ning Zhao could. But now, there was one more person. Daoist nun Li Sansui who had refined Qi Core for the first time. However, Nie Changqing did not flinch. He took a step forward, with his hands spreading slightly. The butcher knife floated in front of his face. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core surged like crazy, rising incessantly around him. In the air, the Cloud Dragon growled. On the field, Nie brandished his knife! Li Sansui, closing her eyes, pointed at Nie Changqing from far away. Nie Changqing looked cold. The butcher knife spun in front of him at a high speed. It flickered across space. The unreal shadow of the knife¡¯s radiance was fifty feet long. It immediately struck the Cloud Dragon growling in the sky. The Daoist priests watching were all amazed by the fantastic fight between the two cultivators. ¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly while he ate the Eight Ingredient Porridge. The lines in his eyes surged violently as if there was an overwhelming pressure. Ni Yu, carrying the black pot on her back, was really enjoying the food. Her eyes were like crescent moons of happiness. Raising her head, she happened to look Lu Fan in his eye. Totally unprepared for what she saw, she did spat out her food. Lu Fan gave Ni Yu a disgusted look when he regained his senses. ¡°Is this how you eat your porridge¡­¡± Ni Yu was speechless. Thumping her chest to clear it and stomping her feet, she was choked with sobs. Lu Fan stopped teasing Ni Yu. He was slightly shocked. ¡°Daoist nun Li Sansui¡­ She reached the ninth stage in her first try to refine Qi. No wonder she and the Cloud Dragon found each other immediately.¡± As expected of Li Sansi¡¯s sister, she was talented. Neither brother nor sister had been easy to deal with. Li Sansi bluffed the Torch Dragon with a flute melody. Li Sansui captured the Cloud Dragon¡¯s heart with her talent. The Cloud Dragon was not as great as the Torch Dragon. But it was, after all, a dragon descendant. And it also showed how freakishly talented Li Sansui was. And gathering clouds to form a dragon¡­ That was applying Spirit Qi. It could be regarded as a Daoist technique or Daoist method. ¡°What a pity! Li Sansui had not refined Qi for long enough yet,¡± Lu Fan exclaimed, shaking his head. Then, he stirred the porridge and scooped half a lotus seed into his mouth. ¡­ Ning Zhao came to the Dragon Gate holding her Cicada Wing Sword. The little yellow jiao dragon was lying on its stomach on top of the Dragon Gate. Opening its mouth, it yawned. Ning Zhao stopped for a second. Then, she walked through the Dragon Gate. Soon, Jing Yue, carrying his sword box on his back, also entered the Dragon Gate. As soon as he entered, Jing Yue was shocked. It was his first time in a Secret Realm. The well-made terracotta warriors around him were exquisite. The iron chain bridge and the floating sky island beyond these warriors were like images that only existed in legends. They were really shocking. An island floating in the sky! As Jing Yue was looking around, amazed, the lifeless warriors suddenly opened their eyes and gave Jing Yue a good scare. He unsheathed the sword on his back. Pointing the sword at the ground, he jumped into the air to dodge a terracotta warrior¡¯s knife strike. Landing at the Dragon Gate, he turned around, intending to flee out of the gate. However, when half of his foot was out of the Dragon Gate, he hesitated. Why did he come to the Secret Realm in the first place? To improve himself. To be stronger, so that he could escape faster. If he quit as soon as he came here, how would he be able to improve himself? Besides, the opponent was only a terracotta warrior. Jing Yue had a chance of winning. ¡°No escape this time! Fight!¡± ¡°Jing Yue have some faith in yourself. You can do it!¡± ¡°Young Master thinks very highly of you!¡± Jing Yue turned back, slapping himself on his face. Then, he ran into the crowd of warriors holding his sword. One warrior unsheathed its terracotta knife. Jing Yue¡¯s pupils constricted. Knocking the sword to the ground, he jumped up and then advanced holding his sword. He whipped the warrior with his sword several times. Then he finally seized a chance to cut the warrior¡¯s head off. The warrior fell apart immediately. A wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of it and then into his body. Standing there, Jing Yue closed his fist tightly to cheer for himself. ¡°I made it!¡± ¡°From today on, Jing Yue won¡¯t flee anymore!¡± Jing Yue¡¯s resolute voice was echoing through the crowd of warriors. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt movement. Something was wrong. He saw the other warriors open their eyes, one after another. Their terracotta knives glared and were quickly swung at Jing Yue. Jing Yue crawled and rolled out of the Dragon Gate. He fled. Ning Zhao, already beyond the warrior area, looked back at Jing Yue, who had escaped in a disgraceful manner. She was as calm as always. As if she had anticipated Jing Yue would flee. She took a deep breath. The Cicada Wing Sword in her hand was shaking slightly. She stepped onto the iron chain bridge haltingly, her white dress fluttering. The moment she walked onto the iron chain bridge; she heard a vague roar. The sound was isolated as if the world was unaffected by the sound. Oh? Ning Zhao thought of something. She looked at one side of the iron chain bridge. Despite the distance, she saw a man fighting desperately on another iron chain bridge. ¡°Overlord?¡± Ning Zhao murmured. Her pupils gradually constricted. Now, she was even more competitive. ¡°Young Master said he wanted me to be the first cultivator to reach the Internal Organs Realm. I won¡¯t let Young Master down!¡± She tiptoed along the boards of the iron chain bridge. And then she across the bridge. At that moment, in a three-legged bronze cauldron on the floating sky island, purple smoke curled upwards and turned into a man and a woman. A tremendous pressure instantly shrouded Ning Zhao. The man and the woman were so strong that they gave Ning Zhao¡¯s fair skin goosebumps. ¡°They are strong¡­¡± ¡°But the stronger they are, the more motivated I am to reach a breakthrough!¡± Ning Zhao let out her breath heavily. Grasping the Cicada Wing Sword tightly, she rushed forward. The two purple smoke figures acted as well. Clang! Clang! Clang! From the iron chain bridge, one could only make out the sound of clanging swords. ¡­ Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Dongyan River. Overlord brandished his ax to repulse the two figures. Feeling something shift, he looked at the iron chain bridge in the distance. ¡°Is someone else trying to get to the floating sky island from another Secret Realm?!¡± ¡°Wanting to get to the floating sky island before me, Xiang Shaoyun? I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Overlord snarled in anger. Demonic Qi was tumbling around him. The purple smoke couple launched a quick attack. Overlord neither dodged nor parried. A purple smoke sword completely pierced through Overlord¡¯s shoulder. Overlord stumbled. However, his face, with Demonic Qi clinging around it, displayed an excited smile. The smile pulled the corners of his lip up. He lifted his hand to grasp the purple smoke sword that had pierced his body. Then, he struck the man transformed by purple smoke, who was struggling to draw the sword out, with his head. The latter was sent flying. Overlord brandished his long ax, striking three times in a row, leaving only the black shadow of his ax lingering in the air. He cleaved the purple smoke man into half! Chapter 124 - Someone Made A Breakthrough to Internal Organs Star Picking Peak. The sun shone brightly. It was scorching hot, but it still could not drive the clouds shrouding the peak away. With its mouth open wide, a dragon descendant made of thick clouds roared in the sky, emanating a powerful Spirit Pressure. The Daoist priests watching were all shocked by the sight. Some of them closed their fists excitedly. They saw hope, the hope of the Daoist School defeating the monstrous man that had come. From Nie Changqing¡¯s cleaving the Daoist School¡¯s main gate open to his reaching the summit of Star Picking Peak, the Daoist School appeared to be very fragile in Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes. Their bite seemed to be a lot worse than their bark. Even the formation that made use of Qi and blood created by the Daoist School¡¯s philosopher failed to resist Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife. The Daoist School¡¯s elder, head of the formation, had even been decapitated by Nie Changqing in the end. The Daoist priests had been shrouded by dark clouds since Nie Changqing walked through the main gate. They had witnessed the dreadful power of cultivators. But now, the Daoist School finally had a person who could fight Nie Changqing. Li Sansui, Li Mo Chou. That unsociable woman. She had summoned the Cloud Dragon to suppress the disciple of White Jade City! Clouds moved. Every Daoist disciple¡¯s robe fluttered in the gale. The butcher knife struck upwards. The invisible knife radiance seemed intent on tearing the clouds apart. The bright sunshine was gone as if it was cut away by this knife strike, what was left behind was eternal darkness. Nie Changqing was emotionless. It had been a serious knife strike. With this strike, he felt like he had gone back in time to the day he executed Knife Control Technique for the first time on Beiluo Lake with Lu Fan¡¯s help and instruction. He was as excited as he had been back then. On Beiluo Lake, Nie Changqing killed hundreds of Confucian students with just one knife stroke. Blood flowed into a river. And today, the amazing knife strike appeared again! This one was intended to cleave the Cloud Dragon in the sky into two! Boom! The knife hit the Cloud Dragon. The knife radiance instantly spread through the Cloud Dragon¡¯s body. The dreadful sharpness of the knife, together with a force that could break anything, sliced the Cloud Dragon¡¯s body into halves. The clouds were gone! The Daoist nun¡¯s hair was messed up. She could not help but open her eyes. She was astonished. Obviously. It was beyond her expectations that Nie Changqing would defeat the Cloud Dragon she had created with only one knife stroke. Since the Cloud Dragon had been cleaved into half, everything at Star Picking Peak seemed to come to a standstill. Leaves fell silently. The wind blew without making much noise. The second after the Cloud Dragon was split into two like a white giant pastry, a deafening roar lingered over Star Picking Peak. A gale started to blow. Sand and stones began to be raised into the air. By the Dragon Gate, Daoist nun Li Sansui flopped to the ground. A strand of hair fell in front of her eyes, like a small strand of sadness. It took her breath away. She lost¡­ She had not lost for a long time. Buzz! The butcher knife whooshed across the sky. It hung before Li Sansui¡¯s face. The gale created by its movement blew her hair to both sides and left a cut in her soft skin. Blood beaded on the surface of the wound. In the end, the butcher knife did not fall. While it was buzzing, Nie Changqing waved his hand hard. The butcher knife flew backward with a dreadful oppressive force. It pierced into the hard ground of Star Picking Peak¡¯s field. A crater appeared immediately. With the crater at the center of the field, the flagstones around it cracked. Web-like cracks spread further and further. An airwave formed by Spirit Qi surged. The watching Daoist disciples lost their balance. They were rolled and crawled across the ground. Nie Changqing pulled the butcher knife out of the ground slowly. Then he lifted it to his waist. ¡°Sansui, you don¡¯t belong here. You should go to Beiluo,¡± Nie Changqing said in a dull voice. Li Sansui was sitting in front of the Dragon Gate. Her long eyelashes fluttered. Beiluo? Nie Changqing raised his head. Without his beard, he looked a little bit lazy under the sun. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped, you would have been dead.¡± ¡°You did receive the immortal encounter of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, but there is still a huge gap between us. You won¡¯t be able to defend against my knife attack so easily.¡± Nie Changqing was telling the truth. ¡°Can you tell me where Ru¡¯er is now?¡± His calm voice lingered over Star Picking Peak. The Daoist disciples trembled with fear. She lost. Even Li Sansui lost! Li Sansui had been extremely strong after she had the immortal encounter. She even summoned so many clouds to create a dragon. However, she still failed to resist Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife! Miao Renyu and the other higher-ranked disciples were extremely shocked. They knew more than the other ignorant Daoist students. Nie Changqing was not even the strongest in White Jade City. That mysterious and unpredictable Young Master Lu from Beiluo was even more powerful. He was a man full of incomprehensible tricks. They had thought that with the grand formation created by His Excellency, the Daoist School might be able to win in a fight with White Jade City. But then¡­ One disciple of White Jade City suppressed the entire Daoist School. Before the Dragon Gate, Li Sansui arranged her hair back into a bun. She managed to calm herself down. She jumped down from the Dragon Gate. ¡°Brother Nie, come with me,¡± Li Sansui said. In the distance, a senile Daoist priest¡¯s eyes constricted. He said, ¡°Sansui¡­ Don¡¯t do that!¡± However, as soon as he said that, the black butcher knife rushed at him. A head flew into the air. Nie Changqing raised his hand to control the knife. Blood was still dripping off the butcher knife. He glanced over at the other Daoist priests, his expression cold. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever speaks next,¡± Nie Changqing said in a cold and threatening manner. His words sent a shiver down all their spines. Nie Changqing glanced over them coldly. He had killed quite a few people during the time he had been with Lu Fan. But until now, the elder who had torn his letter was the only person he had killed in the Daoist School¡ªand that was because he really deserved it. He did not want to start slaughtering priests. By doing that, he would be repaying the goodwill of the Daoist School for training him with manslaughter. But he had run out of patience. If anyone else had the nerve to say anything to stop him¡­ The butcher knife in his hand was ready to be stained with blood. Everyone was intimidated by Nie Changqing. No one had the nerve to speak again. Li Sansui threw an indifferent glance at the crowd on Star Picking Peak. ¡°Brother Nie, come with me,¡± Li Sansui said. Suddenly, she stopped after taking two steps. She said stubbornly, ¡°By the way, call me Mo Chou from now on. Stop calling me Sansui.¡± Dumbstruck, Nie Changqing followed Li Sansui. At Star Picking Peak, the crowd took a look at the crater on the field and the cracking flagstones. Then, they looked at Nie Changqing, disappearing from their sight. Many of them were weak at the knees and flopped onto the ground. At this moment, someone suddenly recalled when the news of Han Lianxiao¡¯s death had come from Beiluo City, His Excellency had said ¡°don¡¯t look for trouble¡±. What foresight he had! After descending Star Picking Peak, they walked along a narrow trail. The place was even quieter. Li Sansui was silent. Nie Changqing, rubbing his hands, was nervous and expectant. Five years had passed. His sideburns had grown white. He was finally going to meet his wife. He would be lying if he claimed he was not nervous. There were two bamboo houses deep in the mountain. ¡°Sister Ru is in that bamboo house,¡± Li Sansui said, pointing at a shabby bamboo house. Looking at Nie Changqing, she wanted to say something, but she held her tongue. ¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan, who had planned the opening of the eight Dragon Gates and started a storm to revive Spirit Qi, finished his porridge. He told Ni Yu to take the bowl and chopsticks away. He was leaning against the carved wooden rail, relishing the cold breeze. His hair was blowing in the wind. ¡°She reached the ninth stage in her first try to refine Qi. Although she is really talented, it was mainly because she and the Cloud Dragon liked each other¡­¡± Lu Fan was thinking. That being said, Li Sansui had the makings of a great cultivator indeed. Besides, after going through Butcher Nie¡¯s savage beating, she would absolutely become more mature. He was really curious about her future achievements. Old Nie¡¯s challenge to the Daoist School was basically over. It would not be hard for him to take his wife back now. As a result, Lu Fan lost interest in them. What he was curious about at the moment, was whether Overlord and Ning Zhao could conquer the difficulties required to break through to the Internal Organs Realm in the eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms. Once someone made a breakthrough, the Spirit Qi fluctuation that erupted from the breakthrough to Internal Organs would result in a heavenly dragon descendant being born. Once that task was completed, he would get more Available Points. Besides, as the Spirit Qi from those broken warriors created more cultivators, Lu Fan received more and more Spirit Qi. He might be able to level up from Refined Qi level two to level three very soon! ¡­ Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Dongyan River. Overlord cleaved the purple smoke man in half with his ax. He was thrilled. He created a sally port at the cost of getting injured. However, it had saved his life. That was very much Overlord Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s style. The explosion of the purple smoke man did not affect the purple smoke woman. They were just emotionless beings transformed by elixir mist. They did not feel pain. Overlord felt a burn in his shoulder. He had sword wounds all over his body. But he did not flinch. With his ax in one hand and his shield in the other, he pressed through the pressure. ¡°Almost! Almost!¡± Overlord roared in a low voice. The giant shield in his hand pushed a way through. Without the purple smoke man, the purple smoke woman did not give Overlord too much pressure. He had felt triumphant like he was on the verge of a breakthrough, but then the feeling was gone like an ebb tide. Overlord was anxious and unhappy. He raised the ax to hit the purple smoke woman, no matter which direction she moved in. Overlord looked like he had gone mad. He was so close! The purple smoke woman could not resist Overlord anymore after getting struck by his ax several times. She was cleaved in two by the ax in the end. She turned into purple smoke and disappeared. Dong! The heavy ax fell on the iron chain bridge. The bridge started to shake. With his head lowered, Overlord was bleeding. He punched the thick iron chain, unhappy with his results. What a pity¡­ The couple transformed by purple smoke had been strong, but they still could not give him enough pressure to breakthrough into the Internal Organs Realm. Overlord got to his feet. He turned around to look at the iron chain bridge in the distance. He wanted to see whether the other challenger had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm. However, he was not able to find out anything, no matter how hard he tried. After all, although the two iron chain bridges did not appear to be far away from each other, they were actually very far apart. Overlord was carrying the ax and the shield on his back. On his iron chain bridge, the wind was blowing. He was soaked in sweat and blood, hair swinging, as he looked at the palace on the floating sky island. The three-legged bronze cauldron was still there. Purple smoke was curling up from it. He breathed out. Overlord walked forward slowly. Every step he took was extremely steady. Finally, he lifted his leg and stepped onto the floating sky island. Half of him had stepped off the iron chain bridge. However. As soon as one foot stepped on the ground of the floating sky island, he felt something. It was like a string had been pulled. He trembled. He turned his head instinctively to look at the iron chain bridge from another Dragon Gate Secret Realm, far away in the distance. There, powerful Spirit Qi was swirling upwards. His eyes widened. His pupils constricted. He closed his fists. He was extremely reluctant to accept the fact. Who was it¡­? Who beat him in breaking through to the Internal Organs Realm? Chapter 125 - At First, Li Sansi Did Not Want To Do That ¡°Congratulations, Host. You have constructed the Secret Realm and trained the first cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. A stage improvement has been achieved. 20 Available Points and Tool Refining Manual awarded.¡± Leaning against the carved wooden rail, Lu Fan suddenly felt a strand of hair on his forehead stirring. A system prompt popped up before him. Lu Fan was dumbstruck. ¡°Someone broke through to the Internal Organs Realm?¡± Lu Fan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Was it Overlord?¡± ¡°Or Ning Zhao?¡± In Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, these two were the most likely to break through to Internal Organs first. Ning Zhao had been stuck at the peak of the Qi Core Realm for a long time. And Overlord¡¯s Demonic Qi had been soaring since he had turned into a demon. He had been questing for the ultimate pressure of all the time to achieve the breakthrough at Internal Organs. Thus, it was these two who had the best chances of reaching the Internal Organs Realm. He ignored the prompting of the system. Lu Fan¡¯s white robe was fluttering. Lines were dancing in his eyes. But soon, he became a little puzzled. Because¡­ In the Secret Realm in Dongyan River, standing on the floating sky island, Overlord looked into the distance. He had wounds all over him. Although his Qi was fluctuating, there was no sign of a breakthrough to Internal Organs. It was not Overlord then¡­ Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. If not Overlord, then it must be Ning Zhao? He diverted his attention to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm at Beiluo Lake. However, he found Ning Zhao still desperately fighting. Her white dress had been stained with blood. Although she was already on the verge of a breakthrough, she was not there yet. It was not Ning Zhao, either! Neither Ning Zhao nor Overlord had made a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm! Then who could that be? Suddenly, Lu Fan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He straightened up. He focused his attention on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. There was powerful Spirit Qi secretly crisscrossing. He traced the energy given out by the Internal Organs cultivator. And he found¡­ That the energy came from the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. Lu Fan was struck dumb. Buzhou Peak¡­ ¡°Li Sansi?!¡± ¡­ Li Sansi was dumbfounded because this was not the breakthrough he wanted. He, Li Sansi, ranked first in the Daoist School, had sat on a black ox and with a wooden sword and recaptured several cities occupied by barbarian soldiers alone. How could he reach a breakthrough in such a manner? At Buzhou Peak, Li Sansi fought Tantai Xuan¡¯s thirty thousand soldiers alone with a wooden sword. All his Spirit Qi had been consumed in the end. His Qi Core was almost empty. However, he still could not push back Tantai Xuan¡¯s army. But when Li Sansi had been ready to die, he found a teenage girl with strange eyes, one black and one white, in the cave at Buzhou Peak. Under her gaze, numerous soldiers died as if they had been weathered. Their bones were the only things left in the end. Li Sansi had survived. Not only did he survive, but he was thrown through the Dragon Gate Secret Realm by the teenage girl ¡°Zhu Long¡±. In the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Li Sansi experienced something incredible. He fell among a crowd of terracotta warriors. These warriors were well-carved and very vivid. However, they were very spooky. Their eyes had been shut, but all of a sudden, Li Sansi saw them open. A warrior unsheathed its terracotta sword. He had no Spirit Qi left in his Qi Core. Totally exhausted, Li Sansi arrived at the biggest crisis of his life. He was on the brink of being decapitated by a terracotta knife. At that moment, a scaled tail swept over. The terracotta warrior was full of cracks after getting whipped. It fell down before Li Sansi. The scaled tail swept again. The same thing happened to all of the ninety-nine warriors. Then the scaled tale disappeared. The teenage girl, Zhu Long, had walked out of the darkness with her eyes shut. She gestured for Li Sansi to smash those warriors into pieces with his wooden sword. At first, Li Sansi did not want to do that. All he wanted at the moment was to lie down. He did not want to move at all. However, when Zhu Long, with her eyelashes fluttering slightly, looked like she was going to open her eyes and turn him into a pile of bones as well, Li Sansi compromised. He unsheathed his wooden sword and knocked a warrior down. The warrior broke. A wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of the warrior and into Li Sansi¡¯s body. His empty Qi Core gulped the Spirit Qi immediately like a starving beast. It happened once, so it would happen many times again. Li Sansi broke the warriors by knocking them with his sword. Ninety-nine wisps of Spirit Qi all flowed into his body. He sat down cross-legged to refine his Spirit Qi. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was restored. More than that, by refining sixteen wisps of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core, he achieved the great completeness of the Qi Core Realm. However, that was only the start. Zhu Long had turned into a dragon. She kept whipping the terracotta warriors until they were on the verge of breaking and then threw them to Li Sansi. For Sansi to break them. ¡°Enough. Enough.¡± Li Sansi was almost speechless. However, Zhu Long did not listen to him at all. she just faced him with her eyes shut, eyes fluttering like she was about to open them. Then, Li Sansi picked up his wooden sword obediently and knocked the warriors into pieces. Again. And again, and again. Spirit Qi kept flowing into Li Sansi¡¯s body until he almost exploded. In the end, Li Sansi had got used to it. When he had knocked the last batch of terracotta warriors into pieces with his wooden sword, Li Sansi flushed. It looked like Spirit Qi was even gushing out of his nostrils. Zhu Long did not stop until then. Finally, she stopped forcing Li Sansi to take in more Spirit Qi. She took Li Sansi to the iron chain bridge. Despite Li Sansi¡¯s shaking head, she threw him onto the bridge. Purple smoke rose from the cauldron in the sunlight. Two wisps of purple smoke curled up and turned into a couple holding swords. Li Sansi was shrouded in the light of the swords. They gave Li Sansi such a good beating that he kept screaming. He was not ready to deal with such terrifying enemies. However, he had an abundance of Spirit Qi in his body. After some blows were exchanged, Li Sansi found, much to his surprise, that he was actually good enough to fight them! The Spirit Qi that had gathered in his body flowed into his muscles, his limbs, and his bones while he fought. When Li Sansi had finally begun to enjoy the fight, he was pulled off the iron chain bridge by Zhu Long. It was those cracking terracotta warriors lying on the ground in front of Li Sansi again. Li Sansi was dumbstruck. Threatened by Zhu Long, he had to knock those terracotta warriors into pieces with his wooden sword again. When he had enough Spirit Qi in his body, he was thrown back onto the iron chain bridge by Zhu Long. This repeated over and over again. Eventually, Zhu Long even decided that the purple smoke couple was too weak. So, she replaced them with herself. She turned into a Torch Dragon. Her scaled tail kept whipping at Li Sansi. ¡°Unless we burst, we shall perish in silence.¡± It was the perfect phrase to describe how Li Sansi was feeling at that moment. While he was getting whipped over and over by the Torch Dragon¡¯s tail, the Spirit Qi he had taken in completely was absorbed into his body. Under the incessant pressure, Li Sansi was on the brink of bursting out. He snarled and growled with his head lifted. He ripped his azure Daoist robe into pieces. As if his soul had been liberated, Li Sansi thought he could see inside his physical body as well as the state of his internal organs. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was like overflowing water. It flowed into his internal organs, limbs, and bones. Zhu Long had turned back into a teenage girl. Knowing Li Sansi had reached a breakthrough, she clapped her hands with joy. Buzz. Li Sansi sat cross-legged on the iron chain bridge. Spirit Qi gathered over his head and spun at high speeds into a swirl. It flowed into Li Sansi¡¯s body while spinning around him, giving Li Sansi¡¯s skin a crystal luster. Zhu Long chimed happily. She turned into a Torch Dragon, breathing in the Spirit Qi given out by Li Sansi¡¯s body. The Torch Dragon began to evolve. A powerful fluctuation of Spirit Pressure begun to spread. It was in this way that Li Sansi achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. Riding on Zhu Long¡¯s tail like a captive, he became an Internal Organs cultivator before he even knew it. However, Li Sansi had not wanted that. ¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan was sort of speechless. That could work? The Torch Dragon was really the most special among the eight heavenly dragon descendants. Even Lu Fan could not interfere with her behavior too much. Of course, Lu Fan could also see the incident this way¡ªthe Torch Dragon had been using Li Sansi to evolve into a dragon descendant. Li Sansi¡¯s breakthrough was just an accident. ¡°Luck is a kind of strength, too!¡± Lu Fan exclaimed. Overlord and Ning Zhao could not complain. After all, Li Sansi rode on the Torch Dragon¡¯s tail with a flute melody and a pot of good wine. ¡°Congratulations on finishing the side quest: If Phoenix Is Already Here, Will Heavenly Dragon Be Far Behind? You have created a Dragon Raising Site and cultivated the first heavenly dragon descendant, the Torch Dragon.¡± ¡°10 Available Points and Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir Refining Manual awarded.¡± A system prompt popped up again and kept rolling before Lu Fan. Lu Fan squinted involuntarily. The task was completed. The goal to create Dragon Raising Sites had finally been achieved. However, the Torch Dragon becoming a heavenly dragon descendant was only the beginning. Other dragons also had to evolve into heavenly dragon descendants. At last, Lu Fan decided to check out the awards he received. Lu Fan had gained a lot this time. He received thirty Available Points. The first cultivator in Internal Organs Realm and the first heavenly dragon descendant won him thirty points in all, namely, three hundred wisps of Spirit Qi. And the extra awards, Tool Refining Manual and Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir Refining Manual were a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. Lu Fan did not open his extra awards immediately. He took a chess piece out of its box and stroked it lightly. Then, a wind suddenly lifted his white robe, and he released a dreadful Spirit Pressure. Lu Fan placed the chess piece back on the chessboard. ¡­ Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi reached the Internal Organs Realm. He had arrived in a new world. He felt like his soul was much stronger. He could even control his wooden sword and make it float in the air simply with his mind. Every movement of his seemed to be extremely destructive and dreadful. ¡°Is this a new realm? It¡¯s beyond Qi Core?¡± Li Sansi sucked air between his teeth. He never thought he would this strong one day! He looked into the distance. And he was awestruck. The Torch Dragon, who was once a teenage girl, had also begun to change. Her scaled body kept shrinking, whirling like a long snake. Finally, at the center where it was whirling, red hair hung down. A pretty face that was no longer childish emerged, surpassingly beautiful, and extremely attractive. Such a change, to put it more simply, was like Ni Yu growing into Ning Zhao overnight. Li Sansi was dumbstruck at the sight. The teenage girl, Zhu Long, who had transformed from a snake, looked at Li Sansi. Her small smile was so pure that Li Sansi felt himself feeling attracted to her. Even his meridians became obstructed. Li Sansi¡¯s eyes widened. He saw, behind Zhu Long, one after another terracotta warriors breaking into pieces without any sign of interference. Controlled by an invisible power, these broken pieces floated into the sky. Stones were rolling with heavy noises. In the sky behind Zhu Long, these pieces formed a giant spooky human face. Li Sansi took one look at it and instantly felt his soul, which had just been enhanced, burn as if he had been hit. He bled from his mouth and nose. The tremendous pressure was intended to force Li Sansi onto his knees. Li Sansi roared in a low voice. His ragged azure robe was fluttering. His back was straight. He had been beyond Qi Core Realm, there was no way he would kneel down easily. He wanted to fight the pressure. The Torch Dragon transformed back to her true body. With her slim body turning, the teenage girl shut her eyes tightly. She seemed nervous and uneasy. Like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting for her parents to pronounce punishment. ¡°Da¡­ Dad!¡± Li Sansi, fighting the overwhelming pressure, heard the Torch Dragon¡¯s voice for the first time. Immediately, he was distracted and gave away. His knees buckled and he was forced to the ground. Chapter 126 - Does Young Master Lu Like Chicken Soup? ¡°Immortal?!¡± Looking at the stone face that amassed from those terracotta warriors¡¯ broken pieces floating in the sky, Li Sansi trembled. Immortal?! The Immortal who created those Dragon Raising Sites? A dreadful pressure was spreading around the Dragon Gate. It was so oppressive that the air felt like sticky mud, and Li Sansi could not even move. Zhu Long had turned her body into a dragon. Coiling up herself on the ground, she looked terrified and panicked like a child who had made a mistake. Lu Fan, who possessed the giant stone face, was looking indifferently at the Torch Dragon and Li Sansi, who was kneeling in the distance. Although luck was a part of strength, Li Sansi¡¯s breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm was not merely because of luck. If it were another person that had been tortured by the Torch Dragon this way, he might have gone mad or shattered into pieces. After all, not everyone could handle the pain of being filled by Spirit Qi like an overfilled balloon. He took his eyes off Li Sansi. He drifted his attention to the Torch Dragon. Li Sansi felt relieved when he had sensed the Immortal had looked away. Although he had been beyond the Qi Core Realm, he was still as small as an ant before the Immortal. It was true. In the eyes of the Immortal, he was like an ant indeed. The Immortal literally never paid any attention to him. Boom! The stone face was pressing down slowly¡­ To approach the Torch Dragon. The Torch Dragon was lying on her stomach on the ground, feeling even more nervous and scared. She seemed to know that using Li Sansi to evolve to a real dragon descendant had violated some rule established by her ¡°dad.¡± Therefore, she was frightened. She was afraid her ¡°dad¡± would take her back to remake her. Lu Fan looked at the Torch Dragon lying down there quietly. To him, the Torch Dragon was the key to make Wuhuang Continent a High Level Martial World or even an Ultimate Fantasy World. A Torch Dragon in Great Completeness would be very fearsome. Lu Fan did not intend to blame the Torch Dragon. After all, she did what she had to do in order to evolve into a real heavenly dragon descendant. And she helped Lu Fan finish his task sooner than expected. All unique creatures had their own peculiarities and autonomy. Lu Fan did not need to oppress those peculiarities or autonomy. The Torch Dragon or the Black Dragon¡ªwho was getting more and more violent¡ªwere both created by Lu Fan. No matter how far they went, deep inside, they still held Lu Fan in awe and feared him. That was why Lu Fan was not afraid to leave the eight dragons in different parts of the world. It was true that he was going to transform the world, but he was not going to limit any creature¡¯s activities to a circle he drew on the ground or hinder their natural instincts. After all, he was only one person. What he could do was spread the seeds of transforming the world and let those seeds take root and grow. However, he still needed to frighten the Torch Dragon for what she had done¡­ Not only the Torch Dragon but also Li Sansi. Cultivation was cultivation. It was not okay for him to take advantage of loopholes. ¡°This mustn¡¯t be repeated,¡± the stone face said. A dreadful voice pealed out and filled the whole area around the Dragon Gate. The Torch Dragon, lying prone on the ground, let out a scared gasp as if she had been wronged. Li Sansi was kneeling on the ground. His pupils constricted, as beads of cold sweat covered his forehead. The stone face only said four words, but the pressure almost made him unable to breathe. Lu Fan glanced at Li Sansi. Then the Immortal gradually disappeared. Stones started falling to the ground and then vanished like snow melting in the spring. One by one, terracotta warriors appeared once more. The pressure that had been spreading all over the Dragon Gate was also gone. Li Sansi straightened his body up little by little. He looked at the Torch Dragon in the distance. The Torch Dragon waved her tail to help roll up Li Sansi. Despite his attainments as an Internal Organs Realm cultivator, he still could not handle the sweeping motion of the Torch Dragon¡¯s tail. Feeling somewhat lightheaded, he was suddenly thrown out of the Dragon Gate and fell outside the deep cave. After steadying himself up, Li Sansi leaped to his feet. Holding his wooden sword, he took two steps forward, intending to go back into the cave. However, as soon as he moved, two eyes¡ªone black and one white¡ªshowed up in the cave. Li Sansi felt the threat of death. His body froze. He took a step back in the end. Glancing at the bones at Buzhou Peak, he let out a deep sigh. He walked to the bluestone and then wiped the blood off the stone. Standing with the wooden sword, he sat down on the bluestone, gazing at the sun in the sky. His hair was blowing quietly in the wind. ****** Bamboo house behind the mountain, Daoist School. Li Sansui pushed the door open. Standing at the door, she stepped aside to let Nie Changqing in. Nie Changqing walked inside the bamboo house. Every step he took felt like he was lifting heavy steel boots weighing thousands of kilograms. He was very nervous. He was neither bighearted nor aggressive as when he cut the Daoist School¡¯s main gate open anymore. The bamboo house was shabby. And inside, except for a bamboo table and a bamboo mat, the house was almost empty. A Daoist nun wearing a Daoist robe and a kerchief was sitting quietly on the bamboo mat¡­ As pretty and as tranquil as a fallen autumn leaf. ¡°Ru¡¯er,¡± Nie Changqing called her. His voice, a mixture of nervousness and joy, lingered inside the bamboo house. However, no one responded. Li Sansui, standing at the door of the bamboo house, curled her lip. Her eyes were melancholy. Nie Changqing came up to the Daoist nun. However, he saw her, glassy-eyed, sitting on the bamboo mat quietly with her head tilted. Clouds of dust flew over the bamboo mat. He saw two words carved on the mat¡­ Qing and Shuang. The emotional look on Nie Changqing¡¯s face suddenly became tender. He called the Daoist nun¡¯s name in a gentle voice. However, the Daoist nun lifted her head rigidly. But then the confused look in her empty eyes broke Nie Changqing¡¯s heart. She threw Nie Changqing a look, and then she tilted head again. ¡°Brother Nie¡­¡± Standing at the door, Li Sansui intended to explain to him what had happened. However, Nie Changqing only waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Nie Changqing was very gentle. He put his hand on the Daoist nun¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Ru¡¯er, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Lil Shuang is waiting for us to go home.¡± Li Sansui was slightly surprised. ¡°For me, a closure is better than no closure¡­¡± Nie Changqing said calmly. But there was a hint of annoyance mixed in his calm voice. He carried the Daoist nun on his back. The Daoist nun did not resist. Her head was still tilted. She was even playing with Nie Changqing¡¯s hair. Carrying the Daoist nun on his back, he clomped out of the bamboo house. Li Sansui did not try to stop him. When sunlight shone through bamboo leaves, Nie Changqing could not help but squint. Suddenly, Nie Changqing stopped. Without looking back, he said to Li Sansui in a calm voice with his back facing her, ¡°Sansui, you don¡¯t belong here. You should go to Beiluo.¡± It was the second time Nie Changqing said that to her. Li Sansui was astounded. She had been feeling more complicated at that moment. Then, carrying the Daoist nun on his back, Nie Changqing reached for the butcher knife he was carrying at the waist. He unsheathed it slowly. However, he pointed it at the other bamboo house. Gazing at that bamboo house calmly, he said, ¡°Philosopher, I came to take Ru¡¯er back. Besides that, I also have a task assigned by Young Master.¡± ¡°Take my wife back, and¡­ Eliminate Daoist School.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s voice startled the birds in the quiet bamboo forest. Li Sansui¡¯s pupils slightly constricted when she had heard that. However, what seemed more incredible to her was that the door of the bamboo house, which had been shut for a long time, was suddenly open. An old voice came from the bamboo house. ¡°I have a formation. If Young Master Lu from Beiluo can crack it, Daoist School can join White Jade City, just like Tianji School.¡± His old voice was a little hoarse. A hunchbacked man walked out of the bamboo house. Carrying the Daoist nun on his back, Nie Changqing looked at that hunchbacked man. His unshaven face looked emotionless. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t need to do it in person. To crack the formation, I will be enough,¡± Nie Changqing said. He sounded resonant and determined. The Spirit Qi in Nie Changqing¡¯s Qi Core suddenly became active. After the knot in his heart had been untied, there was an indescribable change in him. Around Nie Changqing, the fallen bamboo leaves instantly began to spin in the air, although there was no wind at all. ****** Beiluo City. In an inn¡­ Chi Lian pushed the old wooden window open and fixed it with a wooden stick. Sunshine spilled through the window, as a cloud of dust danced in the sunlight. ¡°Sister Chi Lian, when on earth will Uncle Jiang come to Beiluo?¡± A lazy voice came from the room. Bai Qingniao, crouching in front of a basket of baby chicks, was playing and speaking with them. ¡°It has been days. Uncle Jiang hasn¡¯t come to Beiluo¡­¡± Chi Lian was looking at the hustling, bustling street of Beiluo City. Her eyes were sparkling. Leaning against the window, she looked at Bai Qingniao. ¡°Qingniao, pack your things now. We¡¯ll go to Lake Island to visit Young Master Lu.¡± Bai Qingniao raised her head right away, surprised. The chick Lil Phoenix One popped its head out of her collar. With its head drooping, it was slightly panting. ¡°Are we not going to wait for Uncle Jiang?¡± Bai Qingniao curled her lip. Chi Lian shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°The Lord went to the capital city. He accepted a position there. He is leading the army to protect the capital city. He won¡¯t make it to Beiluo for now, but I¡¯ll try my best to finish what the Lord told me to do.¡± Bai Qingniao looked pretty disappointed. ¡°Okay. What should I prepare for our visit with Young Master Lu from Beiluo?¡± ¡°Does Young Master Lu like chicken soup? I can make some chicken soup for him.¡± Bai Qingniao said, ¡°It¡¯s said Young Master Lu from Beiluo is really bad-tempered. Will I really become his apprentice?¡± ¡°Sister Chi Lian, I won¡¯t see Uncle Jiang anymore if I join White Jade City, will I?¡± Bai Qingniao just did not stop speaking. Chi Lian did not bother answering her anymore. She turned her head to look out of the window. It was true. Rumor had it that Young Master Lu from Beiluo was unpredictable and hard to read. How to impress him then? Chi Lian suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Bai Qingniao and then fixed her eyes on Bai Qingniao¡¯s plump breasts. Bai Qingniao was dumbfounded. She looked away, covering her chest with her hands vigilantly. Chi Lian¡¯s look was very gentle. ¡°Qingniao, that chick of yours¡­ It¡¯s really nice. Maybe we can impress Young Master Lu with that.¡± Bai Qingniao felt relieved as soon as she heard that. She pulled Lil Phoenix One out of her collar. ¡°Making chicken soup with Lil Phoenix One? I can¡¯t do that¡­¡± Bai Qingniao curled her lip. Bai Qingniao lifted Lil Phoenix One, though the chick had been really drowsy. Its head had been drooping. But suddenly, feeling a freezing wind brushing by, its chicken butt tensed up involuntarily. Chi Lian pulled a long face. ¡°What else does this girl know other than chicken soup?!¡± ¡°How can chicken soup be compared to this baby chicken?¡± ¡°Besides, do you really think Young Master Lu from Beiluo will care about your chicken soup?¡± Chapter 127 - Lu Fan’s New Wheelchair, Achieving Internal Organs Realm with a Thought Someone broke through to the barrier of the Internal Organs Realm before anyone else. It was a massive blow to the Overlord, who was very competitive. He challenged 50,000 North County soldiers alone on his black horse, but that did not make him an Internal Organs Realms cultivator. On the iron chain bridge, he had himself injured on purpose. However, he was still just within a hair¡¯s breadth of a breakthrough. And by then, someone beat him to it. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± The Overlord murmured, standing on the floating sky island, with his hair blowing in the wind. Was that Nie Changqing? Or Ning Zhao? These two were the most likely to beat him to it. The Overlord shook his head. No matter what, he fell behind. But it was not a problem. It was not that the earlier a cultivator achieves a breakthrough, the stronger he will become. The Overlord turned to walk toward the palace on the floating sky island. The bronze, three-legged cauldron was there, with purple smoke curling up. The Overlord walked around it. Uninterested in it, he went to the palace. This palace was a little different from the underground palace in the first Secret Realm. That underground palace was spooky. After all, as a burying ground, it felt dead. And this palace seemed to have immortal energy surrounding it. Also, lingering in the air was the vague scent of sandalwood and a delicate fragrance that could soothe people¡¯s nerves. Frowning, the Overlord stood there for a long time. Then he finally pushed the gate open. Inside of the palace, it was as black as pitch. As soon as the Overlord pushed the gate open, candles lit up automatically. Inside the empty palace was a white jade Eight Immortals Table. There were a few objects placed on the Eight Immortals Table. Suddenly, the Overlord breathed faster yet shorter. Could those be cultivation methods for Internal Organs Realm? Immediately, he approached the Eight Immortals Table. Fixing his eyes on those objects, he was slightly astounded. He saw three small boxes on the Eight Immortals Table. ¡°There are prizes for defeating a challenge in a Secret Realm, like the immortal cultivation method I got in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and the Condensed Core of that ancient Qi Refiner¡­¡± The Overlord pondered in silence. Apparently, the three small boxes before him were the prizes for this challenge. The Overlord hesitated to take one of the boxes. He slowly removed the lid of the box. A rich elixir fragrance came out, lingering at the tip of his nose. In the box, a line of text formed by the elixir fragrance, written in some ancient language, which was hard to understand, emerged. ¡°Gathering Qi Elixir. Swallow it down to gather Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, restore Spirit Qi in Qi Core, and speed up cultivation. No side effect.¡± The text disappeared after two or three seconds. The Overlord¡¯s eyes lit up. This Gathering Qi Elixir was good stuff! It must be the only one in this world. So he must cherish such a precious thing. The box had three Gathering Qi Elixirs in it. The Overlord took them with caution. Then he looked at the other two boxes. He took a box and opened it. There was only one round elixir in it. The elixir fragrance turned into the introductory text of the elixir. ¡°Ejecting Qi Elixir. Swallow it down to decuple the wisps of Spirit Qi in Qi Core and get ultimate strength. Essential for killing enemies at higher levels. Side effect: extremely weak in a short time.¡± The Overlord took a deep breath. To decuple the wisps of Spirit Qi in Qi Core?! This thing was way too powerful. With Ejecting Qi Elixir, he would even have the confidence to challenge Young Master Lu from Beiluo! ¡°Wonderful!¡± The Overlord took this box as well. Then he looked at the third box. Gathering Qi Elixir and Ejecting Qi Elixir were both great, but they were not that kind of treasure the Overlord was expecting. He wanted some kind of treasure to help him break through to the Internal Organs Realm. It was a pity for him, after all. He opened the third elixir box. An elixir fragrance gushed out and turned into a text. ¡°Body Building Elixir. Swallow it down to explore the treasures in the human body and achieve Internal Organs Realm. Side effect: cultivation talent will be impaired.¡± The Overlord¡¯s pupils constricted. Body Building Elixir to achieve Internal Organs Realm?! That¡¯s it! The Overlord was extremely excited. He opened the lid of the elixir box immediately to take the navy blue Body Building Elixir out. He was going to put it into his mouth right away. However¡­ He stopped when it was almost in his mouth. He was so eager because he was so upset about someone beating him to achieving a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. ¡°Side effect¡­ Cultivation talent will be impaired?¡± ¡°Sacrificing my cultivation talent to achieve Internal Organs Realm? Is it worth it?¡± the Overlord asked himself as he spread the palm of his hand and looked at the navy blue elixir on it. It was not. Of course, it was not worth it! The Overlord put the Body Building Elixir back in the elixir box and took it with him. He would not need the Body Building Elixir to achieve Internal Organs Realm. He could do it on his own. But he could keep this elixir for the future. Mingsang could use it if she could not break through to Internal Organs Realm by herself. If the Overlord was right, then there were eight Body Building Elixirs in all in the eight Dragon Gate in the Secret Realms. That means there would be eight cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm¡­ However, those who achieved the Internal Organs Realm with the aid of a Body Building Elixir could not be as good as those who realized the breakthrough on their own. It was a shortcut, but not the best choice. He took all of the elixirs. Nothing was left on the white jade Eight Immortals Table. The Overlord walked out of the palace calmly. Then he looked at the grand palace behind the floating sky island, the center of all of the eight Dragon Gates. With just only one look, and the Overlord felt the blood in his body started to flow beyond his control. Some extremely dreadful thing must be asleep in that grand palace. ****** Lu Fan was sort of surprised that the Overlord resisted the temptation. He did not take the Body Building Elixir to achieve a breakthrough. If the Overlord had really taken it, Lu Fan would not stop him from doing it, because it was his choice. No matter how difficult it would be in the future, he would have to live with it. Lu Fan stopped paying attention to the Overlord. He started to check out his new prizes, Tool Refining Manual and Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir Refining Manual. Judging by their names, these two prizes should be quite similar to Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual he got earlier. Lu Fan was curious about Tool Refining Manual. Would he be able to refine a Spirit Tool? The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was a Spirit Tool, and it was a Heaven Level. It could amplify a cultivator¡¯s fighting power to a great extent. He started to read Tool Refining Manual with his mind. Instantly, lights seemed to be surging in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. One line after another seemed to be flashing by. His white robe was blowing involuntarily, fluttering in the wind like seaweed floating in the sea. It did not become still again until a few moments had passed. ¡°Tool refining¡­¡± Lu Fan took a deep breath. This was a profound subject too. It would not be easier than elixir refining. Lu Fan entered Dao Impartment Platform with his mind. There, he could practice tool refining the way he wanted. ¡°What should be the first Spirit Tool to refine?¡± Lu Fan wondered. He was sitting cross-legged on the formation. Metal ores showed up before him according to his thoughts. Lu Fan followed the Tool Refining Manual to refine metal ores with Soul Strength and temper them with Spirit Qi. Quality goods are the products of a thorough tempering process. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. Although he did not know how long had passed, he succeeded a few times and also failed a few times. Lu Fan was sitting cross-legged on the platform, around which there were many short blades like daggers without handles. He finally turned the metal ores into those blades. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Even though he was just on the Dao Impartment Platform, Lu Fan still felt exhausted. He made 1,000 short blades in all, though none of them had a handle. When Lu Fan looked at them, a smile tugged the corners of his lips. He was kind of satisfied. He lifted his hand to snap his fingers. When the Soul Strength surged, the blades all rose into the air, as if they all turned into small white daggers. As they stacked up one on top of the other, a metallic ringing sound could be heard. In the end, a wheelchair took shape in front of Lu Fan. A silver and shining wheelchair made up of a thousand short blades! Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. That was the kind of wheelchair that went with his elegance. He quit the Dao Impartment Platform with his mind. Lu Fan was sitting straight in the wheelchair and leaning against the vermilion carved wooden rail. A relaxing breeze stirred his hair and white robe. On the terrace on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Looking at the staircase, Lu Fan raised his hand to consume his Soul Strength so he could make the same thing happen in real life. He gently pointed toward the set of stairs. His Soul Strength surged. Then a silver radiance suddenly appeared. This was followed by the appearance of numerous silver radiances that came out of nowhere. That dreadful sharpness and terrifying ripping feeling whizzed across the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. A thousand silver blades stacked up into a silver wheelchair. The wheelchair fell on the floor quietly. Lu Fan smiled. His body floated into the air from the wooden wheelchair and moved into the one made of a thousand sharp blades. With the wool blanket covering his legs, he leaned against the back of the new wheelchair elegantly. Each blade that made up this wheelchair was an Earth Level Low Grade Spirit Tool. Lu Fan could improve them and nurture them with Spirit Qi in the future. Cupping one hand around his chin, he touched the armrest of the wheelchair gently with the other hand. He started to study Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir Refining Manual. ****** Daoist School. Nie Changqing was carrying the Daoist nun on his back. His energy was soaring. The dead bamboo leaves on the ground were stirring around him as if there was a gale. Nie Changqing¡¯s hair was blowing, while his eyes were as ablaze like torches. In the distance, Li Sansui felt extremely pressured. Powerful! Nie Changqing¡¯s strength was beyond her expectation. Was he in the middle of a breakthrough?! Nie Changqing was holding the butcher knife with one hand. He was extremely moody. He said that any closure¡ªwhatever it was like¡ªwas closure enough for him. However, he had been waiting for five years. How would he accept such a result so easily? Fortunately, his wife was still alive. He felt very fortunate. When the knot in his heart was untied, this gave Nie Changqing a moment of clarity. He felt everything was clear for him at the moment. It was a sublimation in his soul and spirit. He had been inhibiting his feelings for too long. From writing letters in the inn to intruding into the main gate of Daoist School, he had been very depressed during the whole process. He had been so depressed that if he was careless, he could lose control of himself completely. However, at the moment, with his wife on his back, Nie Changqing felt incredibly peaceful. Xie Yunling fixed his old eyes on Nie Changqing. Five years had passed. This stubborn young man had been much more mature. Nevertheless, this day, they really should settle the old grudges of the past five years between them. Xie Yunling was the philosopher of Daoist School, a person strong enough to compete with Kong Xiu, Mo Beike, and others. And this day, he would settle those grudges with Nie Changqing. ¡°Cultivator¡­¡± Xie Yunling smiled with his back hunched. He extended his skinny hand. That old hand moved in the air as graceful as a teenage girl¡¯s delicate soft hand playing the pipa. Bamboo leaves stirred all over. Spirit Qi flowed out of Xie Yunling¡¯s body. The philosopher of Daoist School had been studying Spirit Qi for a long time ago. ¡°This is for Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­¡± ¡°If you want to try it, suit yourself,¡± Xie Yunling said. Then¡­ The bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest formed a pattern before Xie Yunling. The circles looked like mysterious runes. It was like using Spirit Qi as the formation¡¯s foundation and creating runes based on heaven and earth! Nie Changqing¡¯s hair was blowing. He lifted his hand to pat his wife on the back gently. She was a little terrified. ¡°It¡¯s for Young Master?¡± Nie Changqing remained calm. The butcher knife started to spin at high speed. And in his body, Spirit Qi was surging. He took a step forward, and the clouds overhead all turned dark. The bamboos in the bamboo forest all bent due to the dreadful pressure released by Nie Changqing. The sound of rustling leaves filled the whole bamboo forest. Nie Changqing¡¯s bones banged. At that moment, he seemed to be in a mysterious status. He could see the internal organs in his body as well as the blood flowing in the blood vessels and the bursting of Qi and blood. ¡°Internal Organs¡­¡± Nie Changqing murmured. He achieved the Internal Organs Realm simply with a thought. He threw the butcher knife over. That was a knife attack from a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. Buzz¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife cut forward lithely. In an instant¡­ Numerous wisps of Spirit Qi surrounded the butcher knife. As the knife was struck, Spirit Qi gushed out. The unreal outline of the butcher knife turned into a real giant knife formed by Spirit Qi. The knife fell. Xie Yunling flushed. He took five steps back. The bamboo house behind him was also cut in half by Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. Bamboo leaves flew all over. Each of them was cut in half while floating in the air. The whole bamboo forest was eerily quiet. Xie Yunling gave in. He coughed up blood. The dead bamboos on the ground were tinted red. He was covered with numerous fallen leaves. Not until then did Nie Changqing¡¯s unhurried voice come. ¡°For Young Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply not good enough yet.¡±a Someone broke through to the barrier of the Internal Organs Realm before anyone else. It was a massive blow to the Overlord, who was very competitive. He challenged 50,000 North County soldiers alone on his black horse, but that did not make him an Internal Organs Realms cultivator. On the iron chain bridge, he had himself injured on purpose. However, he was still just within a hair¡¯s breadth of a breakthrough. And by then, someone beat him to it. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± The Overlord murmured, standing on the floating sky island, with his hair blowing in the wind. Was that Nie Changqing? Or Ning Zhao? These two were the most likely to beat him to it. The Overlord shook his head. No matter what, he fell behind. But it was not a problem. It was not that the earlier a cultivator achieves a breakthrough, the stronger he will become. The Overlord turned to walk toward the palace on the floating sky island. The bronze, three-legged cauldron was there, with purple smoke curling up. The Overlord walked around it. Uninterested in it, he went to the palace. This palace was a little different from the underground palace in the first Secret Realm. That underground palace was spooky. After all, as a burying ground, it felt dead. And this palace seemed to have immortal energy surrounding it. Also, lingering in the air was the vague scent of sandalwood and a delicate fragrance that could soothe people¡¯s nerves. Frowning, the Overlord stood there for a long time. Then he finally pushed the gate open. Inside of the palace, it was as black as pitch. As soon as the Overlord pushed the gate open, candles lit up automatically. Inside the empty palace was a white jade Eight Immortals Table. There were a few objects placed on the Eight Immortals Table. Suddenly, the Overlord breathed faster yet shorter. Could those be cultivation methods for Internal Organs Realm? Immediately, he approached the Eight Immortals Table. Fixing his eyes on those objects, he was slightly astounded. He saw three small boxes on the Eight Immortals Table. ¡°There are prizes for defeating a challenge in a Secret Realm, like the immortal cultivation method I got in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and the Condensed Core of that ancient Qi Refiner¡­¡± The Overlord pondered in silence. Apparently, the three small boxes before him were the prizes for this challenge. The Overlord hesitated to take one of the boxes. He slowly removed the lid of the box. A rich elixir fragrance came out, lingering at the tip of his nose. In the box, a line of text formed by the elixir fragrance, written in some ancient language, which was hard to understand, emerged. ¡°Gathering Qi Elixir. Swallow it down to gather Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, restore Spirit Qi in Qi Core, and speed up cultivation. No side effect.¡± The text disappeared after two or three seconds. The Overlord¡¯s eyes lit up. This Gathering Qi Elixir was good stuff! It must be the only one in this world. So he must cherish such a precious thing. The box had three Gathering Qi Elixirs in it. The Overlord took them with caution. Then he looked at the other two boxes. He took a box and opened it. There was only one round elixir in it. The elixir fragrance turned into the introductory text of the elixir. ¡°Ejecting Qi Elixir. Swallow it down to decuple the wisps of Spirit Qi in Qi Core and get ultimate strength. Essential for killing enemies at higher levels. Side effect: extremely weak in a short time.¡± The Overlord took a deep breath. To decuple the wisps of Spirit Qi in Qi Core?! This thing was way too powerful. With Ejecting Qi Elixir, he would even have the confidence to challenge Young Master Lu from Beiluo! ¡°Wonderful!¡± The Overlord took this box as well. Then he looked at the third box. Gathering Qi Elixir and Ejecting Qi Elixir were both great, but they were not that kind of treasure the Overlord was expecting. He wanted some kind of treasure to help him break through to the Internal Organs Realm. It was a pity for him, after all. He opened the third elixir box. An elixir fragrance gushed out and turned into a text. ¡°Body Building Elixir. Swallow it down to explore the treasures in the human body and achieve Internal Organs Realm. Side effect: cultivation talent will be impaired.¡± The Overlord¡¯s pupils constricted. Body Building Elixir to achieve Internal Organs Realm?! That¡¯s it! The Overlord was extremely excited. He opened the lid of the elixir box immediately to take the navy blue Body Building Elixir out. He was going to put it into his mouth right away. However¡­ He stopped when it was almost in his mouth. He was so eager because he was so upset about someone beating him to achieving a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. ¡°Side effect¡­ Cultivation talent will be impaired?¡± ¡°Sacrificing my cultivation talent to achieve Internal Organs Realm? Is it worth it?¡± the Overlord asked himself as he spread the palm of his hand and looked at the navy blue elixir on it. It was not. Of course, it was not worth it! The Overlord put the Body Building Elixir back in the elixir box and took it with him. He would not need the Body Building Elixir to achieve Internal Organs Realm. He could do it on his own. But he could keep this elixir for the future. Mingsang could use it if she could not break through to Internal Organs Realm by herself. If the Overlord was right, then there were eight Body Building Elixirs in all in the eight Dragon Gate in the Secret Realms. That means there would be eight cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm¡­ However, those who achieved the Internal Organs Realm with the aid of a Body Building Elixir could not be as good as those who realized the breakthrough on their own. It was a shortcut, but not the best choice. He took all of the elixirs. Nothing was left on the white jade Eight Immortals Table. The Overlord walked out of the palace calmly. Then he looked at the grand palace behind the floating sky island, the center of all of the eight Dragon Gates. With just only one look, and the Overlord felt the blood in his body started to flow beyond his control. Some extremely dreadful thing must be asleep in that grand palace. ****** Lu Fan was sort of surprised that the Overlord resisted the temptation. He did not take the Body Building Elixir to achieve a breakthrough. If the Overlord had really taken it, Lu Fan would not stop him from doing it, because it was his choice. No matter how difficult it would be in the future, he would have to live with it. Lu Fan stopped paying attention to the Overlord. He started to check out his new prizes, Tool Refining Manual and Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir Refining Manual. Judging by their names, these two prizes should be quite similar to Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual he got earlier. Lu Fan was curious about Tool Refining Manual. Would he be able to refine a Spirit Tool? The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was a Spirit Tool, and it was a Heaven Level. It could amplify a cultivator¡¯s fighting power to a great extent. He started to read Tool Refining Manual with his mind. Instantly, lights seemed to be surging in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. One line after another seemed to be flashing by. His white robe was blowing involuntarily, fluttering in the wind like seaweed floating in the sea. It did not become still again until a few moments had passed. ¡°Tool refining¡­¡± Lu Fan took a deep breath. This was a profound subject too. It would not be easier than elixir refining. Lu Fan entered Dao Impartment Platform with his mind. There, he could practice tool refining the way he wanted. ¡°What should be the first Spirit Tool to refine?¡± Lu Fan wondered. He was sitting cross-legged on the formation. Metal ores showed up before him according to his thoughts. Lu Fan followed the Tool Refining Manual to refine metal ores with Soul Strength and temper them with Spirit Qi. Quality goods are the products of a thorough tempering process. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. Although he did not know how long had passed, he succeeded a few times and also failed a few times. Lu Fan was sitting cross-legged on the platform, around which there were many short blades like daggers without handles. He finally turned the metal ores into those blades. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Even though he was just on the Dao Impartment Platform, Lu Fan still felt exhausted. He made 1,000 short blades in all, though none of them had a handle. When Lu Fan looked at them, a smile tugged the corners of his lips. He was kind of satisfied. He lifted his hand to snap his fingers. When the Soul Strength surged, the blades all rose into the air, as if they all turned into small white daggers. As they stacked up one on top of the other, a metallic ringing sound could be heard. In the end, a wheelchair took shape in front of Lu Fan. A silver and shining wheelchair made up of a thousand short blades! Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. That was the kind of wheelchair that went with his elegance. He quit the Dao Impartment Platform with his mind. Lu Fan was sitting straight in the wheelchair and leaning against the vermilion carved wooden rail. A relaxing breeze stirred his hair and white robe. On the terrace on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Looking at the staircase, Lu Fan raised his hand to consume his Soul Strength so he could make the same thing happen in real life. He gently pointed toward the set of stairs. His Soul Strength surged. Then a silver radiance suddenly appeared. This was followed by the appearance of numerous silver radiances that came out of nowhere. That dreadful sharpness and terrifying ripping feeling whizzed across the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. A thousand silver blades stacked up into a silver wheelchair. The wheelchair fell on the floor quietly. Lu Fan smiled. His body floated into the air from the wooden wheelchair and moved into the one made of a thousand sharp blades. With the wool blanket covering his legs, he leaned against the back of the new wheelchair elegantly. Each blade that made up this wheelchair was an Earth Level Low Grade Spirit Tool. Lu Fan could improve them and nurture them with Spirit Qi in the future. Cupping one hand around his chin, he touched the armrest of the wheelchair gently with the other hand. He started to study Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir Refining Manual. ****** Daoist School. Nie Changqing was carrying the Daoist nun on his back. His energy was soaring. The dead bamboo leaves on the ground were stirring around him as if there was a gale. Nie Changqing¡¯s hair was blowing, while his eyes were as ablaze like torches. In the distance, Li Sansui felt extremely pressured. Powerful! Nie Changqing¡¯s strength was beyond her expectation. Was he in the middle of a breakthrough?! Nie Changqing was holding the butcher knife with one hand. He was extremely moody. He said that any closure¡ªwhatever it was like¡ªwas closure enough for him. However, he had been waiting for five years. How would he accept such a result so easily? Fortunately, his wife was still alive. He felt very fortunate. When the knot in his heart was untied, this gave Nie Changqing a moment of clarity. He felt everything was clear for him at the moment. It was a sublimation in his soul and spirit. He had been inhibiting his feelings for too long. From writing letters in the inn to intruding into the main gate of Daoist School, he had been very depressed during the whole process. He had been so depressed that if he was careless, he could lose control of himself completely. However, at the moment, with his wife on his back, Nie Changqing felt incredibly peaceful. Xie Yunling fixed his old eyes on Nie Changqing. Five years had passed. This stubborn young man had been much more mature. Nevertheless, this day, they really should settle the old grudges of the past five years between them. Xie Yunling was the philosopher of Daoist School, a person strong enough to compete with Kong Xiu, Mo Beike, and others. And this day, he would settle those grudges with Nie Changqing. ¡°Cultivator¡­¡± Xie Yunling smiled with his back hunched. He extended his skinny hand. That old hand moved in the air as graceful as a teenage girl¡¯s delicate soft hand playing the pipa. Bamboo leaves stirred all over. Spirit Qi flowed out of Xie Yunling¡¯s body. The philosopher of Daoist School had been studying Spirit Qi for a long time ago. ¡°This is for Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­¡± ¡°If you want to try it, suit yourself,¡± Xie Yunling said. Then¡­ The bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest formed a pattern before Xie Yunling. The circles looked like mysterious runes. It was like using Spirit Qi as the formation¡¯s foundation and creating runes based on heaven and earth! Nie Changqing¡¯s hair was blowing. He lifted his hand to pat his wife on the back gently. She was a little terrified. ¡°It¡¯s for Young Master?¡± Nie Changqing remained calm. The butcher knife started to spin at high speed. And in his body, Spirit Qi was surging. He took a step forward, and the clouds overhead all turned dark. The bamboos in the bamboo forest all bent due to the dreadful pressure released by Nie Changqing. The sound of rustling leaves filled the whole bamboo forest. Nie Changqing¡¯s bones banged. At that moment, he seemed to be in a mysterious status. He could see the internal organs in his body as well as the blood flowing in the blood vessels and the bursting of Qi and blood. ¡°Internal Organs¡­¡± Nie Changqing murmured. He achieved the Internal Organs Realm simply with a thought. He threw the butcher knife over. That was a knife attack from a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. Buzz¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife cut forward lithely. In an instant¡­ Numerous wisps of Spirit Qi surrounded the butcher knife. As the knife was struck, Spirit Qi gushed out. The unreal outline of the butcher knife turned into a real giant knife formed by Spirit Qi. The knife fell. Xie Yunling flushed. He took five steps back. The bamboo house behind him was also cut in half by Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. Bamboo leaves flew all over. Each of them was cut in half while floating in the air. The whole bamboo forest was eerily quiet. Xie Yunling gave in. He coughed up blood. The dead bamboos on the ground were tinted red. He was covered with numerous fallen leaves. Not until then did Nie Changqing¡¯s unhurried voice come. ¡°For Young Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply not good enough yet.¡± Chapter 128 - Where do we get Dragons Blood? Xie Yunling coughed up blood, staining his pale beard. He looked on the ground and at the bamboo leaves that were sliced in half. Suddenly, his vision became muddy and trancelike. ¡°Cultivator¡­¡± Xie Yunling coughed up blood once more and shook his head. The world¡­ had really changed. A Daoist disciple who had abandoned the school only to return five years later could destroy all of Daoist School¡¯s glory with a single strike. Xie Yunling initially thought that with Spirit Qi as the root and source of his powers combined with the methods of heaven and earth, he could easily overpower and defeat Young Master Lu of Beilou. Now it seemed that everything he thought of was simply fantasy. A cultivator¡ªwho was now a disciple of White Jade City¡ªbroke the methods of his research with a single strike of the butcher knife. If he, Xie Yunling, really used his research methods in front of Young Master Master Lu, then he might not even know how he would die. ¡°White Jade City¡¯s Lu Ping¡¯an¡­how strong is he?¡± Xie Yunling asked as he coughed up blood yet again. Gasping for air, he flickered his eyes slightly, all the while looking at Nie Changqing, who was wearing a white robe. Nie Changqing withdrew his butcher knife and kept it around his waist, as a calm expression was etched on his face. It seemed that it was a trivial matter to be able to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Instead, it was Xie Yunling¡¯s words that slightly stunned Nie Changqing. His question¡­ was really difficult to answer. Nie Changqing recalled every bit of each meeting with Lu Fan. On that rainy night, a maidservant appeared in front of Lu Fan, who was sitting elegantly in his wheelchair. He was merely resting his chin on the palm of his hand, yet with a single look, he rendered Han Lianxiao into utter despair, and she completely surrendered to him. She fell to the ground and was soaked in rainwater. How strong was Lu Fan really? Nie Changqing really could not give an accurate guess. That was because he could not see through to Lu Fan. He did not know how many tricks Lu Fan had up his sleeves. ¡°The Young Master, well, he is very strong¡­¡± Nie Changqing seriously answered after pondering over the question. Xie Yunling plopped down into a large pile of fallen leaves. ¡°How strong is very strong?¡± Xie Yunling asked again. Nie Changqing weighed the question again, as a confused look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Even if all the people in the world joined forces, Young Master Lu could still possibly win,¡± Nie Changqing said. He was after all a disciple of White Jade City, so did it matter that he was bragging about the Young Master? In the distance, Li Sansui was shocked when she heard this. Nie Changqing really had the guts to speak those words. White Jade City¡¯s Lu Ping¡¯an. Could he really be that powerful? Xie Yunling was stunned as well. A bitter and unconstrained smile appeared on his old and wrinkled face. ¡°I understand what you are saying. Everyone, I shall leave now.¡± Nie Changqing gave Xie Yunling a deep look. Carrying Ru¡¯er on his back, Nie Changqing softly smiled as Ru¡¯er played with his black hair in a silly manner. Step by step, he took his butcher knife, carried his wife, and, under the vibrant red sunset, headed down Tiandang Mountain. Nie Changqing had completed his task¡ªdeliver Lu Fan¡¯s message to the Daoist School. As for the disciples¡¯ attitude toward them, Nie Changqing would no longer be bothered by it. He then took with him his wife. From now on, Nie Changqing and the Daoist School will¡­ Have nothing between them. ****** Big Marsh, South County. Outside the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm, Tang Xiansheng paced around anxiously. At last¡­ The inner Dragon Gate was no longer packed with soldiers trying to escape, but a familiar figure slowly appeared. ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s eyes flickered. Upon seeing Tang Baiyun, Tang Yimo and the others immediately walked out of the Dragon Gate. Their faces gradually displayed a cheerful look. On Tang Baiyun¡¯s body, there was a light blue aura that was constantly flickering. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°My child, from today onward¡­ you will also be a cultivator!¡± Tang Baiyun saw that Tang Xiansheng was here and smiled. Tang Baiyun was thrilled. There was originally only one cultivator, and that was Tang Yimo. In fact, he was worried about his inheritance as the heir to Tang Manor, which could be jeopardized because of Tang Yimo¡¯s abilities. However, he was now also a cultivator. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s position as the guardian of South County will be inherited most definitely by the eldest son of his wife¡ªwhich would be himself, Tang Baiyun¡ªand not the illegitimate son Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo was covered in sweat, and even his clothes were all wet. He glanced at the excited Tang Baiyun lightly and then pouted. He placed his hands on his chest, faced Tang Xiansheng, and performed the polite gesture to him and then turned away. Tang Baiyun naturally explained the situation in the Secret Realm. Meanwhile, Tang Yimo intended to head back to accompany his younger sister and mother. Tang Baiyun explained in detail the situation in the Secret Realm to Tang Xiansheng, although in a highly emotive manner. The particularity of the terracotta warriors was made known to Tang Xiansheng¡ªwhich made his eyes lit up. ¡°With these terracotta warriors¡­ Can I train an army of cultivators in my South County?!¡± ¡°With an army of cultivators, even White Jade City¡­ I will no longer be afraid of it! Hahaha!¡± After listening to Tang Baiyun¡¯s explanation, Tang Xiansheng immediately thought of this. ¡°Those who adopt the Royal Dragon Land will then have the right to compete for the world!¡± Tang Baiyun was taken aback for a moment. When he finally understood the situation, he could not help but take in a deep breath. Tang Xiansheng patted Tang Baiyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, my South County has always been a fertile land. The surrounding lands have been chaotic, and the various counties have always been in trouble. Why is it that my South County have always not participated in their fights? Do you think that your father has no ambition?¡± Tang Baiyun was puzzled by these words. He placed his hands across his chest, asking for forgiveness. ¡°I am wrong. Dad has ambitions.¡± ¡°My South County sits in the most fertile areas of Great Zhou, with enormous amounts of wealth and a strong group of elite soldiers that can rival any other county. However, what is Great Zhou like today? Apart from the six large strongholds, it is nothing but a mess. How can Great Zhou fight against the world?¡± Tang Xiansheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°So why then should my South County not fight for something?¡± He looked at the Coiled Dragon swirling around in the mud pool, and his eyes were gleaming. ¡°However, Kong Xiu, that old fart, is very cunning¡­ And there is still Jiang Li, a disciple of the Militarist. While Great Zhou now looks like a sick cat, don¡¯t forget that it used to be a tiger.¡± ¡°The West County and North County have no disputes, but they never really took over Great Zhou either.¡± ¡°The more it is like this, the more I have to hold my ground and way of doing things.¡± ¡°However, I can¡¯t wait anymore. There are eight places for raising dragons, and there is one in the capital city. If I can think of using Dragon Raising Sites to train an army of cultivators, then Kong Xiu, that old fart, would probably think of it too¡­¡± ¡°The capital city of Great Zhou is close to Beiluo City. White Jade City is within Beiluo City. The mysterious Young Master Lu is the biggest variable left.¡± ¡°White Jade City, the world¡¯s number one cultivator force. There must be more ways to train cultivators. If the young emperor went to White Jade City to study and practice, the army of cultivators we trained could not be better than Great Zhou.¡± Tang Xiansheng was dignified as he shared these words. His words shocked Tang Baiyun. He did not expect Tang Xiansheng to strategize this much. ¡°Father, so what should South County do?¡± Tang Baiyun once again placed his hands across his chest. Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Yimo, who was limping and disappearing into the horizon. ¡°Now, the young emperor is mostly worried about¡­ the army of North and West County.¡± ¡°So we¡­ should just do what he wants.¡± Tang Xiansheng caressed his beard. ¡°Do what he wants?!¡± Tang Baiyun slightly froze when he heard this. ¡°Yun¡¯er, explore the Secret Realm and train an army of cultivators. I will let Yimo accompany and assist you. This army shall be called¡­ the North Manor Army.¡± ¡°Also, I¡ªthis old bag of bones¡ªshould also be on the move. I should go to the capital city to meet the young emperor.¡± Tang Xiansheng smiled as he stroked his beard. Entering the capital city in his current capacity also required great courage. ****** The Overlord withdrew from the floating sky island. He did not go any farther, as the palace on the floating sky island had no other items except for the three types of elixir. If he wanted to gain anything more than that, he would have to enter the Central Palace, where the eight dragon gates converge. However, the Overlord was not sure. The pressure that the palace placed on his body was so great that he shuddered at the thought of it. Based on his experience of moving through the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the most powerful being should be in the Central Palace. It was like an old gas canister recharging itself perpetually. If the Overlord achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm, then he might have given it a shot. However, in his current state, he had no confidence that he could do so. Since the beatings he endured, the Overlord¡¯s arrogance had since tapered down a lot. He would no longer be as arrogant as before. He would still break into this Central Palace, but¡­ he had to wait for someone. Standing on the floating sky island, he looked out over the remaining seven floating sky islands around him. There were iron chains on the floating sky islands that connected them to the Central Palace. The Overlord believed that someone would eventually be able to accompany him into breaking into the Central Palace. He then exited the Dragon Gate¡­ Jumped out of the river. On the banks of the Dongyan River, many Western Liang soldiers looked excitedly at the Overlord. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Xiang Shaoyun asked. ¡°Overlord, I sent soldiers to get Spirit Qi by killing the terracotta warriors. Now, we have trained eighteen soldiers who can cultivate Spirit Qi,¡± a grandmaster general who had cultivated Spirit Qi replied. ¡°Just eighteen soldiers?¡± Xiang Shaoyun frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with the number. ¡°Overlord, that is already a very good number. The terracotta warriors were extremely powerful, and a regular grandmaster is not an opponent at all. If we were to use numbers to calculate, you would need a hundred people to crush a terracotta warrior.¡± ¡°Moreover, it takes time for a terracotta warrior that had been shattered to assemble together once more¡­¡± ¡°The most important thing is that not everyone can condense wisps of Spirit Qi, and only the talented can have Spirit Qi enter their bodies. Those with poor talents cannot gather Spirit Qi at all,¡± the general said. ¡°It¡¯s already pretty good to have eighteen people condensing wisps of Spirit Qi.¡± After this explanation, Xiang Shaoyun finally relaxed his eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The soldiers who condensed the Spirit Qi shall be grouped into a new army, guided by me personally. This army will then be called¡­ Western Liang Xiang Family¡¯s Army.¡± ¡°Let Xu Chu try as well. The military general of Western Liang should also be able to condense Spirit Qi!¡± Xiang Shaoyun said. The general, who had given the report, suddenly felt his body shuddering all over when he heard this. His face flushed red. ¡°Hey!¡± Western Liang Xiang Family¡¯s Army! An army composed entirely of cultivators will surely¡­ be invincible! ****** Capital city. Yuwen Xiu looked at all the soldiers that came out of the Dragon Gate, albeit covered in blood. Many of them had Spirit Qi in their bodies! He excitedly clapped his hands. The Imperial Advisor sat in the advisor¡¯s chair as his eyes drooped slightly, although his expression was unclear. Yuwen Xiu summoned Jiang Li. Jiang Li, donning a silver armor, stood before Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Citizen Jiang, I ordered people to explore the Secret Realm. Although my losses were heavy, what we managed to harvest was also excellent. About 30 people got Spirit Qi. These 30 people shall, under the command of Citizen Jiang, form the¡­ Black Dragon Guard! Guard the capital city and protect everyone!¡± Yuwen Xiu sat on the dragon throne and spoke with excitement. Jiang Li was stunned. The Imperial Advisor sitting in the advisor¡¯s chair also opened his eyes slightly. Black Dragon Guard¡­ An army of cultivators? Jiang Li placed his hands over his chest and answered solemnly, ¡°Your commander will most certainly fulfill his mission!¡± Yuwen Xiu clapped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Citizen Jiang doesn¡¯t want to gather Spirit Qi in the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. I¡¯m afraid that if Citizen Jiang Ai Qing has no Spirit Qi, as the future commander of the Black Dragon Guard, you will not be able to lead them well and serve the people.¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows raised a little. Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor, who was sitting on the side, said, ¡°Your Majesty, do not worry¡­ General Jiang is a disciple of the Militarist. He is ranked top in the world when it comes to leading soldiers. If the Black Dragon Guard is led by General Jiang, you certainly will have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Nanfei.¡± Kong Nanfei, standing quietly behind the Imperial Advisor, froze and said, ¡°The disciple is here.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Kong Nanfei, can assist General Jiang to train the Black Dragon Guard.¡± The uncertainties of the Imperial Advisor resounded throughout. Yuwen Xiu was shocked. Kong Nanfei was definitely a real cultivator. With the help of Kong Nanfei, it would certainly save Jiang Li a lot of trouble. ¡°The teacher can sacrifice his prized disciple, Citizen Kong, to help train the Black Dragon Guard. That will really solve all my problems.¡± Yuwen Xiu laughed when he said that. Suddenly, Yuwen Xiu turned his head and looked at the old eunuch beside him. ¡°Old thing, you should also go to the Secret Realm. You have been with me for so many years, and as the emperor, I don¡¯t want to see you be eliminated by the time.¡± The old eunuch heard these words and hurried to kneel on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Go, and if you don¡¯t get Spirit Qi, you don¡¯t have to come back,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. The old eunuch¡¯s body shook, and his forehead touched the ground. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ****** On this day, all major forces in the world decided to train each of their army of cultivators. When these decisions were made, it was already destined to change the world. At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯an was the one that was causing big changes in the world. However, he was rubbing his temples, as if dealing with a headache. He hesitated as he read the newly obtained elixir recipe. ¡°It takes a kilogram of dragon blood to make Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir¡­¡± ¡°Where should I get this amount of dragon blood?¡± Chapter 129 - Young Master Lus Trip Lu Fan was indeed troubled by it. The Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir was a valuable and excellent elixir that was used to lay a solid foundation. By using dragon¡¯s blood, the body could gain tremendous strength. And once the power of the dragon¡¯s blood inside the body is activated, then physical strength might even increase several-fold. Lu Fan already had a plan for the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. He was going to use it to build up Beiluo City¡¯s strength. Even though the whole world had heard about Beiluo City, it was only because of White Jade City. Everyone knew White Jade City was extremely powerful, while there was nothing special about Beiluo City. In fact, Beiluo City could be taken effortlessly by enemies if not for White Jade City. Therefore, Lu Fan believed it was necessary to strengthen Beiluo City¡¯s position. They couldn¡¯t rely on White Jade City for everything. Just like the last battle of the long street in the capital city¡­ Only Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were actually fighting. The 500 armored horsemen of Beiluo City simply served as a foil to the cultivators. It was not Lu Fan¡¯s intention that Beiluo City would be dependent on White Jade City. Besides, White Jade City is situated inside Beiluo City. So the stronger Beiluo City became, the more powerful White Jade City would be. ¡°The dragon¡¯s blood¡­ For now, the only heavenly dragon descendant is the Torch Dragon is, and it¡¯s such a waste to use its blood to make Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. ¡°The other dragons are not heavenly dragon descendants as of yet. However¡­ Although their blood doesn¡¯t quite meet the standards for creating Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir, the elixir made from those dragons¡¯ blood should be potent enough to be used in normal people¡¯s bodies.¡± Lu Fan leaned on the back of his new wheelchair. The wheelchair, made up of a thousand sharp silver blades, was the first Spirit Tool Lu Fan forged. The level and grade were pretty high as well. This Earth Level High Grade wheelchair is composed of a thousand Earth Level Low Grade blades. Lu Fan gave it a low-key name, Thousand Blades Chair. As Lu Fan¡¯s palm gently stroke the armrest of the chair, the armrest immediately bloomed like a lotus flower with the sharp silver blades spinning and gleaming. ¡°Since the Torch Dragon¡¯s blood is too extravagant, I will use a common Jiao dragon¡¯s blood instead.¡± Lu Fan pondered while caressing the armrest of the wheelchair. Naturally, he would choose the dragon he disliked the most since he needed to extract the blood. The images of the eight dragon descendants flashed in Lu Fan¡¯s mind as he continuously stroke the armrest of his wheelchair. Eventually, he picked the black Jiao dragon. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re it. ¡°You love to eat meat and have more blood anyway,¡± Lu Fan muttered. ****** Capital city. The black Jiao dragon was lying on the Dragon Gate leisurely. Suddenly, its eyes widened, and its scales stood up. A sense of fear rushed to its head from the tail. The wheelchair moved slowly. Leaning on a railing, Lu Fan looked over at the whirlpool in the Beiluo Lake. His eyes sparkled. He saw through the Dragon Gate and watched the progress of the battle at the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Jing Yue blended in the Beiluo Army sent by Lu Changkong and fought against the terracotta warriors. He inhaled several wisps of the Spirit Qi. Jing Yue was satisfied with the feeling that he had reached his peak. He struck a terracotta warrior¡¯s head into pieces with his sword. Jing Yue landed on the ground and carefully took out a Gathering Qi Elixir from his pocket. He licked it before reluctantly putting it back. ¡°It¡¯s a little sweet. Little Ni put too much sugar in this elixir. I need to tell her that she needs someone to test the elixirs for her.¡± Jing Yue licked his lips and then charged at the enemies again. He didn¡¯t have to run away again. He did not need to flee now that the experienced Beiluo Army is here. ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward. Only chickens would run away!¡± On the iron chain bridge¡­ An atmosphere of oppression and fear pervaded. Countless swords, shinning like sheets of rain, almost blocked every corner of the iron chain bridge. Ning Zhao was stained with blood and covered with sword wounds. She clenched her teeth and kept resisting the attack from two plumes of purple smoke. She fought hard and strenuously. There were several times when the attacks from the swords of the purple smoke couple almost slashed her throat. She could really die in this battle. The Secret Realm was not a place for fun. Death was a common occurrence here. Even people from the Beiluo Army could walk in alive and be carried out dead. Ning Zhao didn¡¯t slack off as it could result in her untimely demise. The Young Master asked her to break into the Secret Realm, and she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. Although the Young Master had become stronger, Ning Zhao still wanted to shield him from all the troubles. She needed to be exceptionally powerful to achieve that. The Young Master said that her natural talent wasn¡¯t impressive. Thus, she had to hurry up and break through to the Internal Organs Realm. The Young Master even gave her the Condensed Core from the ancient Qi Refiner that was obtained from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. She had no intention of letting the Young Master down. Ding-Ding! She waved the Cicada Wing Sword and forced the purple smoke couple back while releasing wisps of Spirit Qi. Wiping off the blood on the corner of her mouth, Ning Zhao stood up firmly and rushed forward again like a white shadow. In the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan watched the fight in silence. He was well aware of Ning Zhao¡¯s persistence. Ning Zhao was stubborn and had been chasing him. Even though she knew she didn¡¯t stand a chance to catch up with him, she never gave up. Even an ordinary person could become immortal. Also, Ning Zhao already had a much better start than other common people. Lu Fan sat upright in the silver Thousand Blades Chair as if ice and snow were turning under him. He went down the White Jade City Pavilion and appeared on the island. In the distance, Ni Yu was making elixirs. She was astonished when she saw the Young Master went down the pavilion. She wiped her face and was going to run to him. But¡­ Lu Fan gently waved his hand and pushed Ni Yu back to the black cauldron. ¡°You keep making the elixirs.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s soft voice lingered in Ni Yu¡¯s ears. Meanwhile, Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan were brewing tea. They stood up in haste when they saw Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master.¡± Lu Fan slightly nodded at the two. Mingyue held a pipa and stood aside. Disconcerted and curious, she stared at Lu Fan. Was this elegant young man sitting in the wheelchair the Young Master Lu? According to the widespread rumors outside, he was extremely mysterious, perverse, and cruel. Then why did he look so courteous and amiable? ¡°Em?¡± Lu Fan saw Mingyue as well. He found the young woman vaguely familiar. ¡°Mingyue, come and greet the Young Master.¡± Lv Dongxuan waved at Mingyue in a hurry. The young woman trotted over while holding the pipa. ¡°Young¡­. Young Master¡­.¡± With an innocent face, Mingyue felt ill at ease. The Young Master Lu of Beiluo was a living legend like God. Mingyue¡­ Mingsang¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s eyebrows arched. ¡°Were they sisters?¡± Lu Fan slightly nodded as a greeting to the young woman. Lv Dongxuan simpered. The thick golden beaded necklace hanging on his neck glittered in the evening twilight. ¡°Young Master, what do you think about Mingyue? Does she have the gift to be a cultivator? Can she study the cultivation method from you?¡± Lv Dongxuan rubbed his palms together nervously. Lu Fan waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Let her play the pipa on the island for now. We will discuss further when she can blend the Spirit Qi with the sound of the pipa,¡± Lu Fan replied in a low voice. His wheelchair moved on its own to the direction of the Secret Realm of Beiluo Lake. Lv Dongxuan gasped in astonishment. To blend Spirit Qi with the sound of pipa? How¡­ How should they do that? Watching Lu Fan¡¯s receding figure, Mingyue clenched her teeth and ran to the bluestone stairs. She held the pipa and started to play. Lu Fan went to the lakeside of Beiluo Lake. The Thousand Blades Chair began to change. The blades transformed into a sled and slid slowly into the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. On the bank of the lake¡­ Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan exchanged a surprising look. The Young Master Lu went into the Secret Realm. Did that count as leaving the island? This was the first time they saw Young Master Lu leaving the island! The more intriguing part was what Young Master Lu wanted to do in the Secret Realm. ****** What did Lu Fan want to do in the Secret Realm? Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan would never be able to guess right. When Lu Fan entered the Dragon Gate in his wheelchair, the Secret Realm that was saturated by a strong stench of blood quieted down instantly. The silver wheelchair was dazzling and flashy. Wearing snow-white clothes, Lu Fan held his chin with one hand and gently tapped the wool blanket on his lap with the other hand. His eyes glanced at the Secret Realm. The terracotta warriors that were fighting against the Beiluo Army froze at once. Covered in blood, Luo Cheng gasped for air. He was stunned when he saw Young Master Luo enter the Secret Realm. Jing Yue was also stupefied. ¡°Wow, Young Master, the homebody, really came to the Secret Realm?!¡± Everyone stopped moving as soon as Lu Fan appeared. The ardent soldiers of Beiluo stared at Lu Fan with both admiration and reverence. Lu Fan nodded slightly. His fingers caressed the armrest of his wheelchair. He raised and motioned his hand forward as though he was plucking the strings on an instrument. Clang! The resonant metallic sound rang out next to everyone¡¯s ears. A ray of silver light shot out from the armrest of the wheelchair. It swept across all the terracotta warriors like a fish in the water. Bang! All the terracotta warriors exploded one by one. They turned into strands of the Spirit Qi and plunged into the bodies of the soldiers nearby. The ray of silver light dashed back to the armrest of the wheelchair. Many soldiers were exhilarated. Did the Young Master just reward them with the Spirit Qi on his trip?! The soldiers got down on one knee in elation and joy. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Lu Fan didn¡¯t speak. He held his chin with one hand while the wheelchair moved forward on its own at a leisurely pace. His figure became blurry once he went on the iron chain bridge. Jing Yue couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The Young Master¡­ was more and more unfathomable. With his silver blade, the enemies would be decapitated even if they tried to run for hundreds of miles in advance. Nevertheless, Jing Yue was puzzled by something. Why did the Young Master enter the Secret Realm? What did he want to do? Lu Fan didn¡¯t interrupt the fight between Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple. He went on the iron chain bridge. Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple didn¡¯t seem to notice him at all. Lu Fan moved forward unhurriedly, while Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple fought next to him frantically and savagely. Lu Fan¡¯s hair thrashed in the wind, while his clothes were as white as snow. He acted like he was going for an outing in the wheelchair. Soon enough, he moved across the iron chain bridge and arrived at the floating sky island. Lu Fan didn¡¯t stop. From the iron chain bridge, he went up to the palace in the middle of the eight gates. Eight iron chains, coming from eight directions, gathered in front of the palace. Sitting on the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan appeared on the white jade terrace of the palace. At the moment he went up to the palace, a fierce source of energy inside the palace became restless and was ready for action. It was the sleeping giant in the center of the palace. Lu Fan was unaffected by the restless energy. His slender fingers gently tapped the armrest of the wheelchair. The clear sound reverberated in the entire palace. The agitated energy stiffened and then dissipated in a flash. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair and glanced at the eight iron chains. He located the iron chain of the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of the capital city. Lu Fan moved closer to the iron chain while sitting in his wheelchair. Looking in the distance along the iron chain, he could faintly see the Dragon Gate of the capital city on the other side. ¡°Em¡­ This is a direct way.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled up. The wheelchair floated on the iron chain, passed the iron chain bridge, and then entered the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of the capital city. Inside the Secret Realm¡­ The old eunuch was dealing with a terracotta warrior. All of a sudden¡­ The old eunuch caught a glimpse of the white shadow in the wheelchair. The sight stopped the old eunuch in his track. ¡°Oh my god?!¡± ¡°The Young Master Lu of Beiluo?!¡± ¡°How did she show up here?!¡± The old eunuch then saw Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, motioned his hand forward as if he was plucking the strings. Numerous silver blades dashed out upon his movement. Following one blade at the front, the other blades formed a giant silver bowl and shot in the direction of the Dragon Gate with the frightening sound of a bellow. Soon after, the silver rays flew back. The giant silver bowl, fully loaded with rippling blood, floated in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan nodded in satisfaction. He turned the wheelchair around, shot the old eunuch a glance, and then got on the iron chain bridge and slowly disappeared. The old eunuch was paralyzed with fright with the familiar sense of oppression in the Young Master¡¯s glance. Chapter 130 - Who Slashed My Black Jiao Dragon? Capital city. Late at night, the moon was hidden behind the clouds. The black jiao dragon was lying leisurely on the Dragon Gate. It felt content and happy, being nourished by the Spirit Qi coming from the Dragon Gate under its body. It could feel that it would transform into the real heavenly dragon descendant very soon. It was a magical and heavenly feeling. Its strength would skyrocket as soon as it transformed into a heavenly dragon descendant, even though it was still far away from becoming a mature dragon. Nevertheless, it was making progress, at least. It had meat to eat and the prospect of becoming the heavenly dragon descendant. What a wonderful life. All of a sudden¡­ The dark scales on the black jiao dragon flipped upward like human hair standing on end. It coiled itself around the Dragon Gate nervously¡­ As if something terrible was going to happen. The dragon opened its mouth and was about to bellow when all of a sudden, the Dragon Gate beneath him suddenly shot out a ray of silver light. The energy approaching with the silver light was rather frightening. A sense of oppression from the bottom of its heart paralyzed the black jiao dragon. The shout was choked in its throat. The ray of silver light was beautiful, like a sharp blade without a handle. It floated in the air silently like a straightened feather. A loud bang reverberated. Then a giant silver bowl appeared behind the sharp blade. The bowl was also extremely exquisite and flawless as though it was carved from a crystal. Nonetheless¡­ Why was there a bowl? Confusion filled the black jiao dragon¡¯s eyes. However¡­ The black jiao dragon understood the purpose of the bowl before long. Its widened eyes watched in terror as the silver blade dove and stabbed its tail. The dragon¡¯s hard dark scales were no better than a piece of paper and couldn¡¯t withstand the sharp blade at all. Fizz. The dark scales broke. Blood spurted out. The black jiao dragon shut its mouth tight and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. It was too afraid to complain or question. Facing the terrifying energy, it had no choice but to swallow the excruciating pain. The giant silver bowl floated near the wound on the black jiao dragon¡¯s tail. The blood gushed out and flowed into the bowl. The black jiao dragon stiffened as it feared the giant silver bowl. All the meat the dragon ate in the past few days was lost. And in a short while, the giant silver bowl was filled to capacity. Together with the silver blade, the giant silver bowl dashed into the Dragon Gate in the dense darkness. Finally, the horrifying energy disappeared after the dragon¡¯s ordeal. The black jiao dragon opened its mouth and roared in pain and anger. The roar shook the entire Imperial City in the dark night! A commotion erupted in the Imperial City. The patrol guards hastened to the scene at full speed. Wearing a silver armor, Jiang Li¡¯s face was grim and somber. What was wrong with this black jiao dragon?! By the time Jiang Li arrived¡­ Yuwen Xiu also rushed to the Dragon Gate. He wrapped himself in the imperial robe and was escorted by eunuchs and maidservants. ¡°What happened to my black jiao dragon? Why is it screaming in pain?!¡± Clenching his fists, Yuwen Xiu was furious and frightened at the same time. The eunuchs were pale-faced and kept quiet out of fear. The maidservants were also trembling in terror. Jiang Li walked to them and made a courteous gesture to greet Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s sharp eyes were full of anger. He stared at Jiang Li and solemnly asked him, ¡°Jiang Li, do you know what disturbed my black jiao dragon?!¡± The black jiao dragon was the hope and the most precious treasure in Yuwen Xiu¡¯s heart. Jiang Li shook his head. However, he raised his hand and pointed at the black jiao dragon¡¯s tail. ¡°I observed the black jiao dragon as soon as I got here. There is an injury to the tail of the black dragon. It seems as if a sharp object had slashed it¡­¡± Jiang Li answered. In the darkness of the night, Yuwen Xiu¡¯s pupils constricted and looked at the black jiao dragon¡¯s tail. He indeed saw its dark scales were cut and soaked in blood. ¡°Who did it?! Who on earth did this?!¡± Yuwen Xiu was enraged. Jiang Li remained silent. He was responsible for patrolling the Imperial City. Yet someone sneaked into the imperial garden and even cut the black jiao dragon without him knowing. He obviously failed in his duty. He could understand why Yuwen Xiu was raving mad. The black jiao dragon helped Yuwen Xiu turn the tide when Zhao Kuo plotted to revolt. It was safe to say that the black jiao dragon was almost everything to Yuwen Xiu. Just when Yuwen Xiu was in a frenzy¡­ A figure staggered out of the Dragon Gate. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on this person at the same moment. The figure became clear gradually. It was the old eunuch who was sent to the Dragon Gate by Yuwen Xiu. Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows knitted. As meticulous as he was, he realized the old eunuch seemed to be a little off. ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty¡­¡± The old eunuch¡¯s face was as white as paper. His eyes were still filled with fear. He saw the infuriated Yuwen Xiu. The old eunuch felt relieved for a moment. Compared to the horrifying man in white, he would rather face His Majesty¡¯s wrath. ¡°Old bastard¡­ what did you see?!¡± ¡°You were in the Dragon Gate. Do you know who hurt my black dragon?!¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. His rage swelled. Jiang Li and all the other guards of the Imperial City remained silent. They were derelict in their duties. After all, it was the black jiao dragon that was hurt this time. What if the young emperor was injured the next time? Yuwen Xiu was probably infuriated because of that, besides feeling distressed for the black jiao dragon. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The old eunuch tried to remain composed. He stuttered and hesitated. Seeing Yuwen Xiu clenching his fists in a fury, the old eunuch spoke haltingly. ¡°I¡­ I might have seen¡­ Lu Ping¡¯an of Beiluo,¡± the old eunuch said in a quiet voice. However¡­. The moment he uttered those words¡­ Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body stiffened. His angry roar also came to an abrupt stop. Jiang Li raised his head hastily with his eyes brimmed with astonishment. The garden suddenly became eerily quiet. They could only hear the gurgling sound of a brook and the low growl of the black jiao dragon. ****** Dongyan River. The Overlord, who was stabilizing his inner energy, suddenly opened his eyes. He sensed a terrifying energy a moment ago. It came from the Dragon Gate! It lingered for a split second. The Overlord was once near the Central Palace. So¡­ did the energy come from the Central Palace? Did someone pass the floating sky island and break into the Central Palace? The Overlord was too concerned to rest. Carrying the giant axe and shield, he sprang out of the tent and dashed into the Dragon Gate with full speed. Some terracotta warriors blocked his way but were chopped into pieces by his axe. Since the purple smoke couple was defeated by the Overlord once on the iron chain bridge, the purple smoke in the bronze three-legged cauldron didn¡¯t emerge this time when it sensed the Overlord¡¯s energy. The Overlord moved through the iron chain bridge and stood on the edge of the floating sky island. He gazed at the Central Palace enveloped in a dense mist and a sea of clouds. All of a sudden¡­ The Overlord squinted. He vaguely saw a white figure walking through the Central Palace at a leisurely pace with silver radiance around him. Someone was there indeed! Who was it?! The Overlord took a deep breath. He moved forward and stepped on the iron chain that led to the Central Palace from the floating sky island. He sped on the chain. On the other side, the giant silver bowl that was filled with the black jiao dragon¡¯s blood was floating above Lu Fan¡¯s head. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and rested the other hand on the wool blanket and moved across the palace unhurriedly. The dormant energy inside the palace didn¡¯t dare move even the slightest throughout the course. Lu Fan suddenly raised his eyebrows as he was getting on the iron chain. He shot a glance at the direction of the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of the Dongyan River and turned back his head with a faint smile. The Thousand Blades Chair got on the iron chain and glided to the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of Beiluo. The Overlord sprinted on the iron chain. Suddenly¡­ He saw the white figure got on the iron chain¡­ and then slid away. He disappeared in the dense fog. The man left the Central Palace. Then Central Palace, which was initially tranquil, boiled over in an instant. A frightening stream of energy soared into the air and then crashed down on the Overlord¡¯s body with tremendous force like a rushing waterfall. The Overlord¡¯s face changed instantaneously. Running on the iron chain, he abruptly halted. He stamped his foot and shook the iron chain. The frightening existence inside the Central Palace woke up¡­ The blood in the Overlord¡¯s body started to boil beyond his control. ¡°Internal Organs¡­¡± Suffering in pain, the Overlord found it difficult to advance or retreat. Bang¡­. The old gate of the Central Palace slowly opened. Creak¡­ Crack¡­ Then¡­ A burly and intimidating black shadow rushed out of the palace. It was running too fast to be clearly seen. It darted on the iron chain in a second. And it ran to the Overlord directly. The Overlord¡¯s face changed. The tremendous pressure made him release the Demonic Qi. He brandished the giant axe and put the shield in front of him. Bang! With a loud clang, the black shadow crashed into the Overlord¡¯s shield with formidable force. The Overlord felt like the blood inside his body was about to spout out. His mouth and nose were bleeding. Struck by the tremendous force, he lost control, staggered back, and fell off the iron chain. He only found his footing after backing three more steps on the floating sky island. When the shield fell on the ground, the Overlord stood up straight. ¡°Is this the existence in the Central Palace? It¡¯s truly much more powerful than the Ancient Qi Practitioner in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge!¡± The Overlord wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t care even though he was beaten yet again. He was more curious about the identity of the fleeting white figure. The existence inside the Central Palace never showed up before. It only erupted after the white figure left. Apparently¡­ The existence in the Central Palace was afraid of the white figure. Who was so powerful that even the existence in the palace was too frightened to appear? ****** Lu Fan returned to the floating sky island. He was only passing by. Why did the Overlord come to look? Now he took a beating for no good reason. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan raised his brows and looked at the iron chain bridge. The battle over there was about to finish as well. Lu Fan didn¡¯t stop. He moved past the iron chain bridge in his wheelchair again. Fighting a pitched battle, Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple still didn¡¯t see him. After leaving the iron chain bridge¡­ Lu Fan exited the Secret Realm straightaway. On the iron chain bridge¡­ Blood splashed on the purple smoke couple¡¯s swords. One sword pierced into Ning Zhao¡¯s ribs while the other one stabbed through her shoulder. The blood gushed out and split on the ground of the iron chain bridge. Ning Zhao, however, had a smile on her face. Her white dress was now dyed in red with her blood. She smiled with unyielding heroism. The Cicada Wing Sword in her hand quivered. All of a sudden, it shot up and spun at high speed in the air. She grasped the purple smoke couple¡¯s swords with her hands tightly. She wouldn¡¯t let go even though her palms were about to be cut through. The Cicada Wing Sword transformed into a translucent ray of light and swept across the purple smoke couple¡¯s heads. Bang! The purple smoke couple dissipated immediately. The Cicada Wing Sword fell on the ground. Ning Zhao feebly collapsed on her knees. With the hem of her dress billowing, she looked like a blooming red rose. Everything around her became quiet. Ning Zhao¡¯s shallow breath was the only sound left. She¡­ made it. Either one of the purple smoke couple was stronger than her. Yet she achieved the breakthrough under the extreme pressure. The Young Master once said that she wasn¡¯t particularly gifted. Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and even Mo Liuqi had more natural talent than her. It was likely that she would peak at the Qi Core Realm. She refused to resign herself to defeat. Stubborn and headstrong, she finally made the breakthrough on the iron chain bridge almost at the cost of her life. Ning Zhao raised her head. Blood streamed down her delicate face, heartrending and striking. However, she was smiling. She grinned with triumph. Bang! Inside the Secret Realm¡­ The Spirit Qi swirled and started to gather swiftly above Ning Zhao¡¯s head. It didn¡¯t matter that she had less natural talents. She would accomplish great things as long as she made assiduous efforts even after major setbacks. ****** On the bank of the Beiluo Lake Island¡­ Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan didn¡¯t go to the pavilion. He turned the wheelchair and faced directly at the Dragon Gate. The little yellow jiao dragon, previously sleeping, suddenly became excited. It flapped its wings and flew back and forth above the Dragon Gate like a restless bumblebee. Numerous strong streams of Spirit Qi spurted out of the Dragon Gate and went into the little yellow jiao dragon¡¯s body. The little yellow jiao dragon began to grow. Its tremendous power as a heavenly dragon descendant started to be released. Roar! A resounding roar of the dragon! It rippled the surface of the entire Beiluo Lake. Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan both raised their heads in wonderment. Yi Yue opened her eyes in the middle of her cultivation. Nie Shuang was practicing his fists next to a cluster of chrysanthemums and stopped his movement. Ni Yu just finished making the elixirs and putting the hot elixirs into the bag. Her chubby face trembled at the sound. She raised her head and looked at the Dragon Gate. A graceful figure was inside the Dragon Gate. Her white dress was dyed in red with her own blood. Under the starry sky, she slowly walked out of the Dragon Gate, accompanied by the dragon¡¯s roar. Lu Fan leaned in his wheelchair. The night breeze ruffled his earlocks and white robe. Looking at the determined figure¡­ A soft and gratified smile crept on his originally expressionless face. Chapter 131 - Even the Maid Ni Yu Is So Extraordinary Stars lit up the night sky. Like flowers competing with one another in beauty, they shone as brightly as they could to outdo the others. When the thick clouds dispersed, the moonlight spilled on the ground like a shy girl¡¯s veil, giving everything a stunning, cold silvery sheen¡­ Much like the woman who walked out of the Dragon Gate. She was as cold and as aloof as autumn chrysanthemums. Ning Zhao was excited, but she did not show her excitement. Even though she had achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm, she was still a little cold and aloof. She walked across the lake slowly. The night wind stirred the ends of her dress. Everyone nearby felt a powerful pressure. A pressure from a realm. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s white robe was fluttering. The gold beaded necklace around his neck was shining under the moonlight. It was especially eye-catching and brilliant. He felt he was suffocating due to the powerful pressure released by Ning Zhao. A cultivator¡¯s first realm was Qi Core. A cultivator¡¯s second realm was the Internal Organs. And Ning Zhao was currently in the Internal Organs Realm! Lv Mudui even knocked the bamboo cane on the ground. His beard blowing, he flushed and opened his mouth widely, showing his front teeth with a wide gap in the middle. To his surprise, being affected by Ning Zhao¡¯s energy, the Spirit Qi in his body was tumbling out of control¡­ As if Ning Zhao was an insurmountable mountain. ¡°This feeling¡­¡± ¡°An oppression caused by a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm?¡± Lv Mudui sucked air through gritted teeth. Ning Zhao stepped on the lake surface. Since she had just realized the breakthrough, her force was out of her control. When she took one step on the water surface, the churning of her Spirit Qi caused a several-foot-high water column in the lake. ¡°Young Master.¡± Ning Zhao came up to Lu Fan, still containing her excitement. Lu Fan, smiling, flicked his fingers. A wisp of Spirit Qi was released and flowed into Ning Zhao¡¯s body. Immediately, the restless Spirit Qi in Ning Zhao¡¯s body became stable. ¡°It¡¯s hard to keep improving. It¡¯s even harder to keep improving in cultivation.¡± ¡°Talent is not the only determining factor. An indomitable spirit and unshakable resolution are actually more important.¡± ¡°Without those, no matter how talented you are, other cultivators with an indomitable spirit and unshakable resolution would sooner or later surpass you,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. The wind stirred his hair and his clothes. Ning Zhao was astounded after hearing this. A smile showed on her face that was covered in blood. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Fan nodded. He raised his hand, and blue Spirit Qi started to gather in his palm. With a gentle sweep, the Spirit Qi flowed into the middle of Ning Zhao¡¯s forehead. What Lu Fan gave her was the cultivation method for Internal Organs Realm. ¡°The Internal Organs Realm aims to refine the five organs and discover the treasures in the human body. The five organs are the five treasures. This is a key process for a mortal being to transcend. When the ultimate level of the Internal Organs is achieved, elemental Spirit Qi will be produced. Fire comes from the heart, metal from the lungs, earth from the spleen, and so on¡­ Elemental Spirit Qi could significantly increase your fighting power. You won¡¯t be able to brew storms in rivers and seas, but compared to ordinary people, you¡¯ll be extraordinary,¡± Lu Fan explained. Ning Zhao was immersed in the cultivation method for the Internal Organs Realm. She let her thoughts fly. Lu Fan did not interrupt her. It was essential to know well the cultivation method for the Internal Organs Realm. After all, the Internal Organs Realm was a process of building foundations. If things went wrong with the foundation, then how would a high-rise building be constructed? Meanwhile, on the Dragon Gate, the little yellow jiao dragon also transformed. By taking in the Spirit Qi storm caused by Ning Zhao¡¯s breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm, the little yellow jiao dragon transformed into a heavenly dragon descendant immediately. Lu Fan was delighted. The little yellow jiao dragon looked even more gorgeous. Its body was long and slim, and its wings looked especially stunning. When the now heavenly dragon descendant flapped its wings, a storm seemed to be brewing. It seemed to notice the look on Lu Fan¡¯s face. The little yellow jiao dragon stood straight on the Dragon Gate, flapping its wings, as if it was befriending Lu Fan. Lu Fan burst out laughing. It was a cute dragon. He shifted his consciousness. The giant bowl filled with the black jiao dragon¡¯s blood floated in the air before Lu Fan. The little yellow jiao dragon¡¯s body suddenly became stiff. Feeling the jiao dragon¡¯s energy from the bowl, it hurried to cover its face with its stunning wings. Lu Fan waved at Ni Yu, who was far away. ¡°Pot,¡± Lu Fan said. A black pot flew up to Lu Fan immediately. Fortunately, Ni Yu had lots of herbs in stock to refine elixirs. So Lu Fan did not have to purchase any. He collected several chrysanthemum petals. Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums were waving. Under the moonlight, Lu Fan poured the black jiao dragon¡¯s blood into the pot and then threw in the herbs and the chrysanthemum petals. Then, he flicked his fingers. A wisp of Spirit Qi flew under the suspended black pot and started to burn. Heated by the hot fire, the bottom of the black pot turned red immediately. ¡°Young Master¡­ Are you refining elixirs?¡± Ni Yu asked, wiping saliva off the corner of her mouth. Sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan threw her a glance. His hair and his clothes were blowing. Why did she ask even though she knew the answer? Lu Fan did not reply. He turned his head to continue refining elixirs. Refining Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs was much more complicated than refining Gathering Qi Elixirs. Standing in the distance, Ni Yu took a Gathering Qi Elixir, which still felt warm, out of the satchel at her waist. She put it into her mouth and chewed it as if it was a sugar-coated bean. At the sight of this, the corners of Lv Mudui, Lv Dongxuan, and others¡¯ mouths twitched. Only this girl would eat precious Gathering Qi Elixirs like eating sugar-coated beans. However, they could do nothing about it. After all, it was Ni Yu who refined those Gathering Qi Elixirs. Even if she dipped her elixirs in sauces, they could not blame her for anything. The process of refining Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs did not last too long. After all, Lu Fan used Spirit Qi fire to heat the black pot. Soon, the dragon blood in the pot started to evaporate, and black steam spread all over. That was the evil energy of the black jiao dragon and its grievance. Anyone would have a grievance if someone cut his tail open to bleed him in order to fill a giant bowl with his blood. Dong. Dong. Dong¡­ In the black pot¡­ The loud clatters sounded like an explosion or that of big raindrops pattering against the windowpane during a storm. Ni Yu was even more curious because she smelled a rich aroma in the air. It smelled like duck blood and vermicelli soup! Ni Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally¡­ It went quiet in the pot again. Lu Fan waved his sleeve. The black pot fell on the ground right away. ¡°Ni, go to fetch the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs in the pot,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yu replied immediately. Then she ran to the black pot excitedly. She did not mind that they were still hot. She just could not wait. She blew on them. Then, she took a satchel and put all of the red elixirs in the pot inside. ¡°Young Master, eighteen elixirs have been refined!¡± ¡°Young Master, we have a large output as expected!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s face flushed from the excitement. She ran up to Lu Fan to give him the satchel. She did not sneak even one elixir. Without Young Master¡¯s permission, she would not dare. She was afraid Young Master would beat her to death. Lu Fan weighed the elixirs in his hand. He picked one of them out. The color was blood red and had patterns similar to what jiao dragons had on their bodies. There were three lines in all¡­ They were first-grade three-patterned elixirs! Since he used the black jiao dragon¡¯s blood, these Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs were only first-grade elixirs. If it had been a heavenly dragon¡¯s blood, together with some top-class herbs, he would have refined second-grade elixirs. The higher a heavenly dragon¡¯s level, the more valuable its blood was, and the higher the grade of the refined elixirs would be. First-grade three-patterned elixirs were already of relatively good quality. ¡°Give one elixir to Tianji Pavilion and one to Lil Shuang. Take the others to my father,¡± Lu Fan said. Ni Yu responded, ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He threw Ni Yu a look. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s it? Won¡¯t you give Sister Ning one? She just achieved a breakthrough. And Sister Yi Yue. She had been cultivating so hard. And me. I¡¯ve been working so hard to refine elixirs¡­¡± Ni Yu said. Lu Fan leaned on the back of his new wheelchair. ¡°Take one if you want, but Ning Zhao and Yi Yue wouldn¡¯t need them. The benefits of the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs are limited if there is an abundant amount of Spirit Qi in the Qi Core. They¡¯ll just be wasted.¡± The Thousand Blades Chair turned automatically. The silver wheelchair was like the bright moon in the night. Lu Fan¡¯s fluttering white clothes looked pretty elegant. The wheelchair moved slowly toward the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Very soon, Lu Fan disappeared into the dark night. Ni Yu was so excited that she beamed. Her eyes were like two crescent moons. She took one Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir happily and threw it to Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s heart beat faster. He took it immediately and wiped it with his clothes with care. Ni Yu then ran to the large-headed Nie Shuang¡ªwho was practicing fist methods under chrysanthemums¡ªand gave him a Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir too. Then, despite the pain of seasickness¡­ Ni Yu found a small boat. As soon as she got onto the boat, she took out a Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir happily and put it into her mouth. She crunched the elixir right away. After feeling the aftertaste, she frowned. ¡°It needs a coat of sugar¡­¡± Ni Yu murmured. As soon as she said that¡­ The elixir instantly turned into a warm current in her stomach. The Spirit Qi in her Qi Core suddenly boiled as if catalyst had been added into it. Ni Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits as if she could not take it anymore. Curling her lip, she lifted her butt. A hot airflow gushed out as loud as a dragon¡¯s roar. Ripples formed on the lake surface, while the boat swayed as if it had been propelled forward. The boat turned into a white light and sailed out at high speed. Ni Yu couldn¡¯t help but scream her heart out. The boat looked like the brightest shooting star in the night sky¡­ On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair near the railing. He shook his head after hearing Ni Yu¡¯s loud screams. Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs were used to build foundations, so the less Spirit Qi in the Qi Core, the better. The more Spirit Qi in the Qi Core, the more intense the reaction to the elixirs would be. Ni Yu took so many Gathering Qi Elixirs together with this Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir¡­ She was indeed Young Master¡¯s favorite. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the carved wooden railing. A soft wind blew by, while he was looking at the glistening water surface and then to the movement of the clouds. He turned 30 Available Points into Spirit Qi with his mind. Before him, a system prompt popped up. [Spirit Qi storage has reached 1,000 wisps, the maximum of Refined Qi Level 2. Level up?] Lu Fan instantly stopped tapping. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ****** With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong was walking by the white jade rail along the lakeside of Beiluo Lake. He felt the soft breeze brush gently against his cheeks. Looking at Lake Island, he could vaguely see it shrouded in a thick fog. Luo Yue was walking next to Lu Changkong with his knife. ¡°Old Luo, Luo Cheng led our soldiers into the Dragon Gate. How is it going?¡± Lu Changkong asked. ¡°About 800 Beiluo soldiers went through the Dragon Gate. But 300 of them died or got injured. Only 11 or 12 managed to gather wisps of Spirit Qi in their Qi Core,¡± Luo Yue explained with pity. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to be a cultivator. It¡¯s beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°Talent matters a lot,¡± Luo Yue said. Lu Changkong nodded slightly. ¡°Even martial arts practitioners need great talent to succeed, let alone cultivation¡­¡± All of a sudden¡­ Lu Changkong raised his eyebrow. He looked back at the lake. He saw a white wave approaching at high speed like a white dragon flying at night. Lu Changkong took a closer look. He found it was a boat at the front of the wave. On the boat, a na?ve-looking teenage girl was curling her lip. Her hair was blowing wildly. The airflow behind her lifted the ends of her clothes. Luo Yue saw this too. He could not help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s truly Young Master¡¯s maid. Even the maid Ni Yu is so extraordinary.¡± However, Lu Changkong¡¯s brow twitched. Why did he feel something was not so right? Chapter 132 - Level up, Refined Qi Level Three! ¡°Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir?¡± Lu Changkong took the satchel from Ni Yu, who had been exhausted. It still had fifteen Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs in it. Ni Yu nodded feebly. She was a little depressed. Others took elixirs to improve themselves, while she almost died from taking these elixirs¡­ She almost could not breathe¡­ Not until then did she recall how the Young Master had warned her before she had taken the elixir. The side effect of Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs turned out to be so severe for her. No wonder he did not let Ning Zhao and Yi Yue take any. Lu Changkong took one Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir from the satchel. Observing the crystal red Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir, he noticed that it had three patterns on it, which moved like small snakes. ¡°This elixir¡­¡± Lu Changkong fixed his eyes on it. He could feel that the energy contained in the elixir was powerful. ¡°Young Master said these elixirs are used to build foundations. They can give martial arts practitioners a solid foundation and improve their strengths,¡± Ni Yu said feebly. ¡°Young Master refined these elixirs in person. It only has a moderate side effect.¡± Lu Changkong was stunned. A moderate side effect? Was she serious? Looking at Ni Yu, quite limp at the moment, Lu Changkong was a little speechless. ¡°Lord, let a subordinate take one first,¡± Luo Yue said seriously, cupping his hands. ¡°Now that since the Young Master refined these, they must be harmless.¡± Lu Changkong did not refuse. He gave Luo Yue the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. Luo Yue was not a Grandmaster, but he had been stuck as a first-class martial arts practitioner for many years. Luo Yue put the elixir into his mouth without hesitation. Soon enough, something was changing in him. Beads of sweat formed in his head, and then he felt his blood was boiling. Luo Yue took two or three steps back, roaring in a low voice. It seemed like energy was gushing out of every pore in his body. Lu Changkong turned serious when he sensed the tumbling Qi and blood. Luo Yue¡¯s eyes were bright and clear as if a jiao dragon was tumbling in his pupils. ¡°Lord!¡± Luo Yue roared in a low voice. He turned aside suddenly and threw several punches in a row. An unreal shadow in the shape of jiao dragon gushed out and hit the white jade rail. The stone rail was smashed into pieces. Suddenly, Qi burst from Lu Changkong¡¯s body. He stopped those stone pieces from flying all over. He also looked excited. Luo Yue had just realized a breakthrough! And it was not an average one. It was a heavenly breakthrough. The power of that punch could even be compared to Lu Changkong¡¯s attacks! After all, Lu Changkong was a martial arts practitioner who had refined Spirit Qi! ¡°Young Master said the Lord could use these elixirs to train a team of guards, and they could be Beiluo City¡¯s trump card.¡± Ni Yu¡¯s lips drooped down at the edges. She was upset. Why didn¡¯t Luo Yue fart after taking the elixir, while she farted in such a shocking manner? ¡°Good. Good. Good.¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes lit up when he had heard Ni Yu. ¡°Use Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs to train a Dragon Blood Army. Together with the cultivators trained in the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm¡­ Such an army will absolutely be invincible in the Great Zhou Dynasty!¡± Lu Changkong said, closing his fist. Next to him, Luo Yue was feeling uncomfortably hot, but he was as excited as Lu Changkong. ¡°Old Luo, you and Luo Cheng will be the Dragon Blood Army¡¯s generals! You will lead the army to protect Beiluo and White Jade City!¡± Lu Changkong said. Luo Yue knelt down on one knee. Cupping his hands, he answered, ¡°Copy that!¡± ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. It was late and dark. Sitting straight in the wheelchair, Lu Fan stopped before the rail. He was gazing at the stars in the sky, like an old monk in meditation. Lu Fan was focusing on the system page at the moment. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 4: 1,000/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 85 (exchangeable: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (exchangeable: 6)] [Spirit Qi: 900 wisps] His Spirit Qi had reached the maximum amount of 1,000 wisps. He was qualified to level up to Refined Qi Level 3. In fact, Lu Fan had been expecting Refined Qi Level 3 for a long time. Lu Fan got 20 Available Points when Li Sansi had reached Internal Organs Realm. The Torch Dragon became a heavenly dragon descendant, so he got 10 extra Available Points. Lu Fan added all of the 30 points to his Soul Strength, and that was converted to more than 800 wisps of Spirit Qi. Together with the Spirit Qi he received from the breakthrough of Li Sansi, Nie Changqing, and Ning Zhao and the Spirit Qi he received from the many cultivators born in the eight Dragon Gates, Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Qi finally reached 1,000 wisps. [¡°A high-rise building needs a solid foundation. Congratulations, Host. You have achieved Refined Qi Level 3. Your Spirit Qi stock has reached 1,000 wisps. Phoenix Feather Sword and ten seeds of random species of Spirit Weeds awarded.¡±] [¡°Host has achieved Refined Qi Level 3. Spirit Qi Deployment range expanded, self-recovery ability strengthened (Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength), and the method of manufacturing Spirit Stone awarded.¡±] The system prompts kept scrolling down before Lu Fan. The prompts were about the prizes Lu Fan received. Lu Fan was pretty satisfied with the prizes he got this time. He was even a little pleasantly surprised. He threw a careless glance at the prizes. Spirit Qi Deployment range expanded and self-recovery ability strengthened¡ªthese two were enough to evoke excitement in Lu Fan. His Spirit Qi Deployment range had covered more than half of Great Zhou¡¯s territory. And now, it had been expanded again¡­ Would it go beyond the Great Zhou Dynasty? Lu Fan would try it when he had the time. The benefits of a strengthened self-recovery ability were beyond doubt. But what made Lu Fan most pleasantly surprised was the method of manufacturing Spirit Stone. The appearance of large numbers of Spirit Stones would shock the world. The circumstances for cultivation would also be changed entirely. Spirit Stones functioned similarly to the warriors in Secret Realms that Lu Fan created, but there were no killings or life-or-death situations involved. In fact, cultivators could easily take in wisps of Spirit Qi from these stones. The efficiency of training cultivators would also be improved. That was what Lu Fan valued. The more cultivators were born, the more wisps of Spirit Qi Lu Fan would get, and the faster he would refine Qi. It would not be a dream anymore to refine 100 levels of Qi. He contained his excitement. Lu Fan opened his eyes. It was late in the night. The wind was a little chilly. Leaning against the Thousand Blades Chair, he calmed down little by little. His Soul Strength reached 85 points. Because of that, he felt his mind was clearer and more powerful. However, Lu Fan felt like he was stuck. ¡°There could be a quantum leap in Soul Strength¡­ Maybe 100 points will lead to a quantum leap,¡± Lu Fan said in a low voice. His fingers were tapping on the armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair. He figured he should speed up the refining of Soul Strength. He could try to set up the second strategy in the Heavenly Go Manual. ¡°Phoenix Feather Sword?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The prize he got for reaching Refined Qi Level 2 was the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. And now that he had reached Refined Qi Level 3, the prize was a Phoenix Feather Sword. Buzz¡­ He shifted his consciousness. An extremely mysterious force that seemed to involve the laws spread throughout. The great Dao was roaring. The void was being torn apart. A dark opening appeared with a dreadful power. A loud phoenix chime came out of the opening. A long red sword was floating before Lu Fan. ¡°The sword is called Phoenix Feather.¡± An airflow caused by a Spirit Pressure stirred Lu Fan¡¯s hair. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes were very bright, with the sword reflected in them. The sword did not have a handle. It looked like a phoenix¡¯s tail feather, and it released extremely dreadful energy. ¡°Interesting. Does this go with my Thousand Blades Chair?¡± A light flashed in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. [¡°Phoenix Feather Sword (defective): Heaven Level High Grade Spirit Tool, made of phoenix¡¯s tail feather.¡±] The introduction of Phoenix Feather Sword evoked more interest in Lu Fan. This Phoenix Feather Sword turned out to be defective. A defective sword was already of Heaven Level and High Grade. If it were complete, would it reach Ground Level? The new prize made Lu Fan wonder what on earth was behind the system. However, with his current strength, he certainly would not be able to know what was behind the system. He always said it was fun to fight the Immortal. It did make some sense. In Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, the system was just like an Immortal. Lu Fan looked at the red Phoenix Feather Sword and then waved his hand gently. A red light flashed by. Descending on the right armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair, the red light pushed the silver blades on the armrest aside. The silver blades Lu Fan refined were only Earth Level Low Grade. They certainly were not a match for Phoenix Feather Sword, so they had to concede. Lu Fan put his hand on the red armrest. He felt the Thousand Blades Chair had been totally changed. The Phoenix Feather Sword seemed to have become the leader of the 1,000 blades that comprised the Thousand Blades Chair. Lu Fan breathed out. He fixed his eyes on another prize, seeds of random species of Spirit Weeds. Lu Fan still remembered how the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums made the Spirit Qi on Lake Island nourishing. And now, he had new plant seeds. He raised his hand to hold. Then he spread his hand. A green seed called Biluo Peach Blossom lay still on the palm of his hand. ¡°Peach blossoms¡­¡± ¡°The peach blossoms on the island died not long ago. Now I have these seeds.¡± ¡°Well, only having chrysanthemums on the island does look a little ugly. The peach blossoms will add some flavor to the island.¡± Lu Fan smiled. He shifted his consciousness. Instantly, ten seeds floated before Lu Fan. He raised his other hand. The long sleeve of his white robe slipped down. He flicked the ten seeds gently with his long fingers. The ten seeds flew out immediately in the shape of flowing light. There were chrysanthemums on one half of the island, while peach blossoms on the other half. Those peach blossom seeds have been sowed. They broke through the soil right away. Madly taking in Spirit Qi, they started to grow. Taking root in the soil, their branches extended, and green leaves grew out. One by one, the buds popped out on the branches, waiting to bloom. In an instant, the Spirit Qi on Beiluo Lake Island became richer and more nourishing. ****** South County. At daybreak¡­ Tang Xiansheng had changed into some luxurious clothing and got onto his luxurious carriage. ¡°Yimo, do you want to accompany your father to the capital city?¡± Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Yimo with affection. Tang Yimo was wearing a poker face. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s intention was obvious. He wanted Tang Yimo to go with him because he needed the latter to ensure his safety. However, Tang Yimo did not reject his father¡¯s request. Tang Xiansheng told some maids to send many satins and silks and valuable jewelry to his mother and his sister. Tang Xiansheng even went to his mother¡¯s room to talk with her. Tang Yimo, lying on the roof with a weed in his mouth, saw how happy his mother and his sister were. That was why he agreed to go to the capital city with Tang Xiansheng. ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Yimo said. Tang Xiansheng was pleased. Tang Baiyun cupped his hands at Tang Xiansheng with respect. ¡°Yun¡¯er, put effort into expanding the South Manor Army. When I come back from the capital city, I hope the South Manor Army will grow to 100 soldiers.¡± Tang Xiansheng told Tang Baiyun. Tang Baiyun nodded and then bowed. Tang Xiansheng did not say more. He told his servants to prepare his luggage. Then he told the coachman to set out for the capital city. Tang Yimo was riding a red horse next to the carriage. South County Mayor Tang Xiansheng went to the capital city in person. This news spread far and wide as soon as he left Nanjiang City. Tang Xiansheng was famous for being too afraid of death. However, Tang Xiansheng went to the capital city in person. Although he had never accused the Imperial Advisor in public, some of his actions actually echoed that of West County. Once he went to the capital city, if the young emperor imprisoned him brutally, Tang Xiansheng would be half dead. After all, the capital city was not under Tang Xiansheng¡¯s influence. Therefore, many people did not understand this move of his. However, some people smelled danger. Tang Xiansheng might have gone to the capital city to deal with West County and North County¡­ South County had never meddled in the wars between Great Zhou and West County and North County. But now, South County was finally going to participate. Chapter 133 - Tang Xiansheng Enters the City West County, Dongyan River. Luo Mingsang was wrapped in a skirt, and a medicinal salve was smeared on her finger as she gently cleaned Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s wounds. Xiang Shaoyun sat in the big tent with his back straight. He had removed his clothes to reveal the smattering of wounds on his body. Some of them were hideous and terrifying, with blood still oozing out. These were all scars from the great battle with the purple smoke couple. Aside from these fresh wounds, there were still scars of different shapes and lengths. Luo Mingsang felt her heart squeeze as she took in the sight of the Overlod¡¯s scars and then reached out to stroke them with her pale, elegant finger. Success was no fortuitous thing. Success was always driven by hard work, so overwhelmingly immense, it was difficult even to imagine. Even the most brutal of demons was no exception to this. Xiang Shaoyun seemed indifferent as he looked at the secret letter he clasped in his hand. After cleaning his wounds, Luo Mingsang picked up her skirt and walked to a corner of the tent. She picked up a changqin, sat cross-legged on the floor, and then laid the instrument across her lap. Her graceful hands plucked at the instrument gently, and a moving melody started playing. Upon hearing it, Xiang Shaoyun¡¯s face morphed into a gentle expression. He very much enjoyed listening to the melodies that Luo Mingsang played on the instrument, and they often made him forget about his worries, leaving him carefree. He folded up the secret letter in his hand. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes, listening to the melody. ¡°That old fart Tang Xiansheng is going to the capital city¡­ There¡¯s something off about him.¡± ¡°Is he planning to join hands with the young emperor against the North and West Counties?¡± ¡°That old fart¡­ On what basis?¡± The Overlord had closed his eyes while deep in thought. But after half a beat of thinking, his lips curled up into a smirk. ¡°Bring it on, then. We¡¯ll just roll with the punches. I¡¯m a Western Liang warrior, so why would I fear a battle?!¡± ****** North County. Tantai Xuan had a weird look on his face. The devastating defeat he had suffered on Buzhou Peak had left him angry and in despair. He was furious that¡­ He had led an army of 30,000 men, ready to seize the Dragon Raising Site on Buzhou Peak, only to be stopped by a Daoist priest, and the heavenly dragon descendant ended up wiping out half of his troops. His heart was bleeding. He felt deep despair because he, Tantai Xuan, seemed like an insulator against Immortal encounters; any sort of Immortal encounters seemed unrelated to him. Was he doomed never to experience one for the rest of this life? Why? Had he offended an Immortal?! The huge curtain was drawn, and Mo Beike strode in leisurely. Walking beside him was Mo Ju, who was calm and composed. ¡°Mayor.¡± ¡°As its name suggests, Immortal encounters are encounters, so you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about them,¡± Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan glanced at Mo Beike, the expression on his face slowly becoming less tense. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Giant.¡± ¡°The feeling of being in death¡¯s crosshairs and the setback of coming so close but still not being able to attain an Immortal encounter, you won¡¯t understand¡­¡± Tantai Xuan shook his head. There was a sort of suffocation that came with being the only one who was still stuck in the same spot when the entire world was changing, and that feeling was enough to drive anyone crazy. ¡°The capital city has a Dragon Gate, the South County has a Dragon Gate, and even the West County has a Dragon Gate too. All of the great powers have Dragon Gates, but I¡­ can only hope to have one because it¡¯ll never happen.¡± ¡°That¡­ really is a little miserable,¡± Mo Beike said as he stroked his long beard. Tantai Xuan muttered unintelligibly under his breath. ¡°Mayor, the mayor of the South County, Tang Xiansheng, has been making his way to the capital city at high speed as of dawn today¡­ This person might be joining hands with the Great Zhou Dynasty to wipe out West County and North County,¡± Mo Ju said. ¡°Join hands? Bulls**t! That old thing Tang Xiansheng fears him the most!¡± Tantai Xuan slammed his hand on the table and said, ¡°South County is so rich and prosperous so much so that they¡¯re basically dripping gold. With capital like this, who¡¯s going to believe that man isn¡¯t ambitious?¡± Mo Beike nodded slightly. ¡°Tang Xiangsheng is no ordinary person. This man is exceedingly crafty, meticulous, and deliberate. He¡¯s definitely not ordinary.¡± ¡°Besides, of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Daoist School and the Sword Sect are both within the perimeter of the South County. Xie Yunling, a philosopher from the Daoist School, is old and behind the times, so he won¡¯t be one to depend on South County. But the Sword Sect, on the other hand, well, it¡¯s hard to tell with them.¡± ¡°There are ambitious ones among the Sword Sect¡­ If they help South County, who¡¯s already strong enough on their own, they¡¯ll basically be giving them wings.¡± Taitan Xuan clenched his fists. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°If he dares come, I¡¯ll make sure he never leaves this place.¡± Taitan Xuan shook his head. ¡°Mayor, don¡¯t let your emotions rule your actions.¡± ¡°South County is strong, and they have a Dragon Gate, but it¡¯s not just that¡­¡± ¡°One of my Mohist rangers found out something terrifying.¡± Mo Ju and Tantai Xuan were stunned. Just what was it that would scare even Mo Beike? Mo Beike¡¯s face turned serious all of a sudden. ¡°This person, Tang Xiansheng¡­ He¡¯s had a secret session with the Greatest Priest of the Nanman Barbarians.¡± The moment he said that¡­ The entire tent fell silent in an instant. Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes were wide open with shock. Mo Ju¡¯s hands clenched around the feather fan in his grip. ¡°That scum! How dare he?!¡± ¡°Outsiders will never truly be on our side! That d*mned thing, how dare he collude with outsiders!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s voice exploded like a clap of thunder as he ceaselessly paced up and down in anger inside the tent. ¡°This is an internal strife for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even if we¡¯re pushed to the edge, even if North County is reduced to its last man, I, Tantai Xuan, would never dispatch a single soldier from Tianhan Gate. This is because I know that once we lose the protection of Tianhan Gate, those locusts from Xirong will pick away at our flesh and blood immediately!¡± ¡°An internal strife is an internal strife. How could he involve outsiders!¡± Tantai Xuan was overwhelmed with rage. Nanman, Dongyi, Xirong, Guifang, and even the Maurya Empire¡ªthe Five Barbarians outside the Great Zhou Dynasty had always been eyeing the dynasty, wanting to invade the Great Zhou and conquer the world. For generations, the Tantais had held off Xirong and lost many heroes and many men in the process. Tantai Xuan had lost a few sons himself, and because of this, he greatly hated the idea of colluding with the barbarians. ¡°Calm down, Mayor. This piece of news is basically just a groundless accusation since nothing has been confirmed yet.¡± After some time, Mo Beike¡¯s voice slowly rang out. The tent fell silent yet again. ****** Capital city. A secret letter flew into the Imperial City delivered by a messenger pigeon. A eunuch carried the letter and moved swiftly, stepping over the bluestone nine-turn bridge to stand beside Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu was now carrying a wooden bucket, and in it were blocks of raw meat dripping with blood. He had rolled up the sleeves of his imperial robe as he picked up a bloody piece of raw meat and tossed it into the clear blue pool. The black jiao dragon spun around and swallowed the meat in one go. ¡°Speak,¡± Yuwen Xiu said without turning to face the eunuch as if he could feel the eunuch¡¯s terror behind him. ¡°There¡¯s a secret letter, Your Majesty. The mayor of South County, Tang Xiansheng, has personally come to the capital city. He brings great gifts to pledge allegiance to the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± the eunuch responded hurriedly. ¡°Oh?¡± Yuwen Xiu stopped his movements and passed the bucket to the eunuch beside him. He wiped the traces of blood off his hand with a black cloth and then reached to take the secret letter from the eunuch¡¯s hands. ¡°That sly old fox Tang Xiansheng. The wolf is coming over to make nice with the sheep? How unsettling.¡± Yuwen Xiu squinted. ¡°I hear he¡¯s put together something, some South Manor Army¡­ He¡¯s ambitious, but now that this old thing is coming to the capital city, does it mean he¡¯s looking to work together?¡± Yuwen Xiu was no fool. He fell into deep thought as he looked at the secret letter. It had to be said, but Yuwen Xiu had grown quite a bit after going through Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebellion. If this were the past, he would definitely be heading straight for the Imperial Advisor. But today, he had learned how to think on his own first¡­ Because the rebellion had taught him one thing¡ªmost of the time, he was the only one he could rely on. Perhaps this was what the Imperial Advisor wanted to teach him. ¡°Work together?¡± ¡°Eradicate North County and then wipe out Western Liang?¡± Yuwen Xiu laughed at that. ¡°Have General Jiang make the necessary preparations to welcome Mayor Tang.¡± The eunuch was startled. At the lack of response, Yuwen Xiu cast a glance at the eunuch beside him, looking somewhat intimidating. The eunuch felt a chill run down his spine. He shivered, fear in his eyes, as he hurried to respond, ¡°Yes.¡± ****** The sun was hanging high in the clear blue sky, and the white clouds were drifting leisurely. Chi Lian was wearing a long black dress with slits up to her thigh. Her pale skin was visible from time to time as she walked, and many of the pedestrians on the long streets of Beiluo snuck glances at her. Bai Qingniao carried a basket on her back as she walked beside Chi Lian with Lil Phoenix One and the little chick in her hands. The stares of the people around them made her feel a little uneasy. The two of them reached the pier by Beiluo Lake. Chi Lian¡¯s figure was mesmerizing as she stood there, looking out at Beiluo Lake Island, which was shrouded in a foggy mist. She took in a deep breath. ¡°Qingniao, remember to bow when we enter Beiluo Lake Island,¡± Chi Lian reminded. ¡°Sister Chi Lian, you¡¯ve told me that more than ten times. I¡¯m sick of listening to you say it,¡± Bai Qingniao retorted as she held Lil Phoenix One between her fingers. Chi Lian nodded. After that, she walked over to a fishing boat. Initially, when Chi Lian said she wanted to head to Beiluo Lake Island, the old man on the boat had rejected her without another word. Who would dare head to Beiluo Lake Island? That was where the Immortal Young Master dwelled, the forbidden land of Beiluo City. Young Master Lu had been generous by allowing them to fish at Beiluo Lake, so who would dare cause trouble on the island? Even the silver ingots Chi Lian had produced were not enough to move the fisherman. Ultimately, Chi Lian bought the fishing boat with two ingots and personally rowed to the island. The old man did not refuse her offer, gleefully pocketing the silver and leaving with his fishing pole. Chi Lian turned to Bai Qingniao and said, ¡°Get on the boat.¡± Bai Qingniao hiked the basket of little chicks over her back and jumped onto the boat. Chi Lian was, after all, a martial arts practitioner. She grabbed the rowing stick and swung it down violently, and then the boat shot forward. Bai Qingniao sat at the bow of the boat as Lil Phoenix One stuck its little head out the gap in the front of her shirt. It took in the Spirit Qi of the lake, flapping its little wings as it let out a series of chirps. Bai Qingniao stroked Lil Phoenix One. Curiously, she looked around the surroundings that were enshrouded in thick fog. The fishing boat was floating leisurely. It steered into the fog, coming right to the center of it, and everything fell silent. Chi Lian was nervous, goosebumps breaking out all over her skin. Beiluo Lake Island, where the mysterious Young Master Lu of Beiluo resided¡­ It was rumored that philosophers who had tried forcing their way in never returned from their journey. The little boat sailed languidly. Suddenly¡­ From beneath the boat, it seemed like something terrifying had skimmed over quickly. It disrupted the waters and sent the fish into a frenzy. Chi Lian¡¯s heart lurched. Her hand was stiff as she controlled the rowing stick. She stuck her head out and looked. But she could not get a clear look to see if there was anything beneath the surface of the water. Bai Qingniao gulped too. She clutched tightly onto Lil Phoenix One and slowly stretched her head out to look. The surface of the blue lake rippled. A huge, fat fish was spitting water above the surface. Bai Qingniao relaxed. However, just as she let her guard down¡­ That fish swung its tail and triggered a series of ripples that spread slowly. From the bottom of the lake, a black shadow had abruptly magnified. Boom! Water splashed about everywhere. A spiritual being with gills around its neck and scales all over its body stuck its head out. Its long beard fluttered about as it huffed out hot air from its nostrils. Bai Qingniao was so shocked she could not move. Lil Phoenix One, too, was so shocked it stayed unmoving in her hand. Goosebumps broke out all over Chi Lian¡¯s skin. She moved to draw the dagger strapped to her thigh while pulling back Bai Qingniao, who had been so scared she was unable to move. Chi Lian¡¯s gaze was fixed on the terrifying spiritual being. Suddenly¡­ An elegant and gentle voice rang out from the lake island and cut through the fog, and it seemed to linger in Chi Lian¡¯s ears. ¡°Little Responsive Dragon, don¡¯t scare them.¡± In the next moment, a massive bout of power was suddenly pulling at them. Lil Phoenix One, who had been in Bai Qingniao¡¯s hands, was suddenly sucked away by the massive force. ¡°Meep?!¡± Lil Phoenix One was petrified. It flapped its wings as hard as it could, but the faster they beat, the more it flew toward the lake island. In the end, all that was left of Lil Phoenix One was a pitiful ¡°chirp¡±¡­ As if this was its final goodbye to Bai Qingniao. Then it disappeared into the thick fog of the lake island. Chapter 134 - Powerful Chicks, Powerful You This was¡­ a dragon?! Chi Lian felt a chill run down her body as she took in the sight of the dragon head in front of her that was about as big as a washbasin. The dragon had a dense layer of scales, and there were gills around its neck scattered in rings, making it seem fierce and savage. As if it heard the voice that cut through the fog¡­ The eyes in the yellow dragon¡¯s head turned slightly. With a loud rumble, it turned to dive right back into the lake, its huge wings beating on the water surface. That caused a huge wave, and the little boat shook upon impact. Chi Lian grabbed onto Bai Qingniao, fear lingering in her eyes. That yellow dragon earlier was just too terrifying, and it had exerted some pressure on her, preventing her from even using the dagger she had in her hand. What a strange place. Why would their lord want Qingniao to cultivate in a place like this? The fog was becoming increasingly thick and leaking with a terrible sense of gloom that made it difficult for one to breathe. Suddenly¡­ A ¡°ding-dong¡± resonated throughout heaven and earth as if someone were walking on the surface of the lake. A figure emerged slowly from the fog. The figure walked out unhurriedly. Yi Yue had a whip on her waist. There was a smile on her charming face as she cast a glance at Chi Lian and Bai Qingniao. She said, ¡°The Young Master invites both of you into the island.¡± After that¡­ Chi Lian realized the fishing boat was slowly moving in the direction of Beiluo Lake, even though it was not being steered by the rowing stick. Like a curtain being drawn, the fog parted slowly. Finally, they passed through the fog, and Chi Lian saw the little island. It was an island that was hovering within the immortal energy. On the island were ten stalks of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums growing skyward, as well as a tree with leaves as unreal as emerald adorned with flower buds on the verge of bloom. Their fishing boat had reached the shore. On a corner of the island were two elders drinking tea. Under a giant stalk of chrysanthemum, a young man was stubbornly swinging his fists. It seemed as if each swing was accompanied by the chant of a dragon, and it made him seem exceptionally terrifying. The charming young lady who had brought them into the island¡ªthe one who was dressed in a long, light yellow dress¡ªfound a spot to sit at and cultivate with her eyes shut. Chi Lian pulled Bai Qingniao along. She felt that everything about this island was strange¡­ Whether it was the people or the things. Even up until now, both of them had not even seen Young Master Lu of Beiluo. And at this moment¡­ In the White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan leaned against the railing. The little chick in his hand was lying stiffly and unmoving like a cooked chicken¡­ ¡°You even know how to play dead, huh?¡± Lu Fan laughed lightly. Spirit Qi surged from his palm to morph a single feather. He gently pinched the end of Lil Phoenix One¡¯s wings to lift them up. He gathered the feathers, gently scratching at the tip of its wings. Lil Phoenix One, who had been unmoving like a plush toy, could not bear it any longer. A soft ¡°chirp¡± left its mouth. ¡°This is a phoenix hatchling, unable to control its strength yet¡­¡± Lu Fan laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing, looking like this. Not a bad thing to play dumb.¡± Lu Fan had taken a liking to this little chick. He weighed the little thing in the palm of his hands, the little chick looking like it had lost its will to live. It was a phoenix hatchling. How could it stomach such humiliation? However, the little chick felt an aura coming from Lu Fan; it was terrifying enough to make it shudder, so Lil Phoenix One was terrified nonetheless. Compromising would make a conflict much easier to resolve, and backing down this time would allow it to soar to greater heights eventually. Gripped between his middle finger and thumb, Lil Phoenix One was sent flying. ¡°Go play with Little Responsive Dragon.¡± Bending his fingers inward, Lu Fan flicked Lil Phoenix One on its butt. Spirit Qi surged, and then Lil Phoenix One was suddenly sent flying forth¡­ Like a ball continuously spinning in the air. Finally, the Spirit Qi that had surrounded its body finally pierced through it. It was as if a flame was burning. Lil Phoenix One opened its beak and let out a resonant screech. This shocked Bai Qingniao and Chi Lian, who were also on the island. Suddenly, they saw a crimson flame leap all over Lil Phoenix One¡¯s body. Feathers of fire grew from it like a dazzling, burning sun. Then it spread its wings and took to the skies. This was similar to the scene when Lil Phoenix One transformed for the first time back in Drunken Dragon City, and now, it happened once again. Boom! In Beiluo Lake¡­ The waters split with an explosive force. A dragon¡¯s call, loud and clear, rang out. The heavenly dragon¡¯s power permeated the air, causing even the flames on Lil Phoenix One¡¯s body to tremble in the skies. Little Responsive Dragon beat its wings, and then it rushed out of the lake to chase Lil Phoenix One. With a shrill cry, Lil Phoenix One glided off, soaring through the sky like a ball of fire. A dragon and a phoenix, engaged with each other in a chase¡­ Chi Lian felt a chill seize her heart. She turned to look toward White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Only to vaguely see a handsome figure dressed in white sitting in a wheelchair near the railings of the pavilion. The sight startled Chi Lian. ¡°Beiluo¡­ Young Master Lu!¡± Chi Lian was stunned, and she rushed to pull Bai Qingniao down into a kneel to greet their master. Lu Fan remained completely indifferent to them kneeling. ¡°On account of that chick, you can stay on Beiluo Island to cultivate. Honestly, there¡¯s nothing too difficult about your cultivation methods. As long as that chick is strong, so will you be, which is why you have to raise that chicken properly¡­¡± Lu Fan spoke mildly, his voice lingering in Chi Lian and Bai Qingniao¡¯s ears. Bai Qingniao and Chi Lian were becoming increasingly uneasy even though they could not clearly see Lu Fan¡¯s face. After they listened to what he said, Chi Lian was filled with glee. They could stay here, at the very least. This was the safest place in the world, and they had accomplished their lord¡¯s goals. Chi Lian heaved a sigh of relief. This Young Master Lu, he was actually not as difficult to get along with as the rumors had made him out to be. He seemed even-tempered. And yet the moment Chi Lian had formed that impression, Lu Fan¡¯s faint voice sounded out. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t see you out.¡± ¡°If you overstay your welcome, you¡¯ll bear the consequences yourself.¡± Chi Lian¡¯s expression stiffened. She lifted her head to look toward the second floor of the pavilion only to see that Lu Fan had long disappeared. Chi Lian was a little hesitant. She had wanted to stay and accompany Bai Qingniao for a while, but¡­ She felt that if she did not leave now, the rumored temper of Young Master Lu would likely go out of control. Because of this, Chi Lian stood up anyway. ¡°You stay here on this island, Qingniao, and wait for our lord to come and get you.¡± ¡°You have to be good. Don¡¯t anger Young Master Lu. Do you understand?¡± Chi Lian asked. Bai Qingniao seemed a little reluctant, but Chi Lian did not drag her feet any longer. She turned and leaped onto the fishing boat quickly. With a swing of the rowing stick, the fishing boat glided out of the lake island. Bai Qingniao looked at Chi Lian¡¯s retreating figure and clenched her fists. She had to work hard to improve so she could help Uncle Jiang when the time came! Now that she was left alone on this island, Bai Qingniao had initially been a little anxious. However, after some time had passed, not a single person had paid any mind to her, so she was starting to become a little bored. She lowered the basket on her back and let all the little chicks out. The little chicks were running like crazy, dashing this way and that all over the island. Up in the air, Little Responsive Dragon and Lil Phoenix One were still in that chase. Ni Yu was a little shocked when she saw the little chicks that were all over the place. Bai Qingniao saw Ni Yu as well, and the two of them chatted for a bit. The two of them were about the same age. Although there was quite a difference in their built, both still some similarities that they shared. When Bai Qingniao said that she made good chicken soup¡­ Ni Yu and Bai Qingniao grew closer in an instant. The relationship between girls was just so intriguing. ****** Buzhou Peak. The crimson sunset cast a glow on the clouds so vivid it looked like they were on fire. The clouds looked like pieces of paper that had caught fire, and they gave off a transient but magnificent radiance. On the bluestone, a Daoist dressed in tattered robes sat quietly with his legs crossed. He looked at the glowing red clouds that had covered the entire sky, feeling as if his being would reflect that crimson red as well. He had been sitting idle for an entire day and night. But there was no movement in the cave on Buzhou Peak. He had tried stepping foot into the cave, but a terrifying, murderous intent had blocked him. Li Sansi had no other alternatives, so he could only heave a heavy sigh. He knew what had caused Zhu Long¡¯s change. It was because of that Immortal! Li Sansi clenched his fists. Loose strands of hair covered half his face, and desolation was written on the other half. He picked up his flute and rapped it gently against the bluestone. After that, he held it against his mouth, and with a surge of air, the sound of the flute rang out in Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi was rather downhearted. As he thought about the pockets of time he had spent with Zhu Long, he suddenly felt a little contemplative. ¡°Dragon Raising Site, Dragon Raising Site¡­ The way I see it, it¡¯s just a cage, one that binds and restricts you.¡± ¡°With my power now, I don¡¯t have the right even to get close to you, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be able to help you break that cage.¡± ¡°Wait until I get stronger. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I¡¯ll be able to walk up to you. When that time comes, I¡¯ll help destroy the shackles and free you,¡± Li Sansi said softly, lifting the flute away from his lips¡­ As if he was soundlessly making an oath. After that, he took a look at the pitch-black cave, and then he placed his flute on the bluestone. He brandished his wooden sword, dealing with the corpses on Buzhou Peak. He cast a glance behind him. Then he made his way down the mountain. After half a day, he climbed Buzhou Peak again. He had with him a jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor that he placed on the bluestone. He laughed. Li Sansi made his way down once more. This time, he was leaving for good. He made an elegant exit, not dragging his feet at all. On the day of his return, he would help break Zhu Long out of her cage. At the foot of the mountain, Li Sansi saw the black ox he had left chained in the distance. He hurled himself up onto the ox and reached for the wine flask he had strapped to his waist, ceaselessly downing the flaming hot liquor. The retreating figures of the ox and the person slowly disappeared into the night. Quite sometime after Li Sansi left¡­ The flute and liquor were left on the bluestone. Moonlight spilled everywhere. It was rather peaceful. Suddenly¡­ From within the pitch-black cave on Buzhou Peak¡­ A figure with a person¡¯s head and a snake¡¯s body appeared from within the cave. Underneath the moonlight, the figure slowly morphed into the figure of Zhu Long, the young girl with her eyes closed, as it neared the bluestone. Zhu Long picked up the liquor and then turned to return to the cave. However, after taking two steps, she seemed to recall something suddenly. She turned back to take the flute with her as well, taking one step after the other back into the darkness of the cave. ****** Tang Xiansheng¡¯s fleet worked their horses hard and cycled through quite a few of them on the way to the capital city. They moved for close to a day and a night before they finally arrived. When the morning sun, which had been covered in gloomy clouds, wilfully tore through the clouds with a ray of light and illuminated the walls of the capital city that had been permeated with the traces of the ancient times¡­ Tang Xiansheng¡¯s fleet entered the capital city slowly. There were traces of decline in the capital city that had endured a rebellion. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s nose twitched as if he could pick up on the thick scent of blood. ¡°You smell that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the smell of death,¡± Tang Xiansheng said from inside the carriage. Tang Yimo, who was riding the horse, froze in shock. He could smell something like that? From far in the distance, there was a sound of armored horsemen approaching. Powerful troops marched over, bringing with them an overwhelming wave of iron blood. Tang Yimo squinted, his hair standing on end. ¡°Get off the horse, Yimo, and come see the Military God of Great Zhou,¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a laugh. He pulled the curtains back. With the help of his servants, he shakily stepped down from the carriage. Jiang Li¡¯s body was covered in silver armor, and there was a chilly expression on his face. The armored horsemen around him were equally cold, bringing along with them the aura of iron blood. Tang Xiansheng squinted. Jiang Li knew what he was doing when he brought his troops along with him. As expected, he truly was a Militarist. They said that Bai Fengtian had been a more powerful leader of the troops. If Bai Fengtian were not dead, and if Yuwen Tuo were still alive, the few of them would not be given the time of day in this era. Not even the Overlord would be able to compete against them. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, General Jiang. Now that I¡¯m meeting you in person today, you truly are powerful. You¡¯re not any weaker than General Bai from back in the day!¡± Tang Xiansheng laughed. However, in the long street of the capital, he was the only one laughing. Jiang Li was stoic, and his soldiers were equally expressionless. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s laughter slowly died down. There was an affable expression on his face, not at all betraying any signs of unease. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared great gifts to greet His Majesty with, and I¡¯ve prepared something for General Jiang Li as well. This humble gift is just a little token of my respect for you.¡± Tang Xiangsheng clapped his hands. A servant retrieved a wooden box and walked over. Tang Xiansheng opened the wooden box, pulling out a bamboo slip from it. ¡°This is a military volume personally penned by General Bai Fengtian. In it, he recorded his own views and analyses of several brutal battles. I had to read it several times every night. I really hold General Bai in great esteem!¡± ¡°Today, I have to deal with the pain of giving up something this dear to me so I can gift it to you, General Jiang Li,¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. Jiang Li¡¯s eyes fell upon the bamboo slip in an instant. His eyes widened, and he clenched his fists. What a man this Tang Xiansheng was. It was obvious he had come prepared, and he knew every single person in the capital city like the back of his hand. This bamboo slip was a gift that Jiang Li could not reject. After quite some time, Jiang Li unclenched his fists to receive the bamboo slip. He greeted Tang Xiansheng with a fist and palm salute. ¡°This way, Mayor Tang. Don¡¯t keep His Majesty waiting for too long,¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Yes, yes. How can I keep someone like His Majesty waiting for someone like me? Forgive me,¡± Tang Xiansheng said hurriedly. There was a huge smile on his face. The group moved toward Zijin Palace with great vigor. Gloomy day, gloomy clouds. There was a bout of inhibiting wind that blew in the air, wafting through the empty large streets and small alleyways of the long street in the capital city. Jiang Li led the soldiers in the direction of the Imperial City of Zijin Palace. There was a low rumble of thunder. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face crumpled, and the affable expression on his face was gone. His back was bent, and he pulled Tang Yimo, who had been beside him, closer toward him. Tang Yimo supported Tang Xiansheng, his gaze becoming much shrewder instantly. When raindrops, large as peas, tore through the thick clouds and poured down from the gloomy heavens¡­ A black figure wearing a bamboo hat floated into view from the blue-tiled roofs that lined both sides of the long street of the capital city. Thunder suddenly struck¡­ As if it were a signal to move. Black figures demonstrated their Lightness Skill as they flew down from the rooftops. They wore bamboo hats and straw raincoats that the rain splashed off of. They unsheathed their long blades and smashed through the walls. A dazzling blade cut through the pealike raindrops, tearing apart the curtain of rain. With the intent to kill and cut through bone, and like a venomous snake that had touched the ground, they quickly moved toward Tang Xiansheng, who had been gripping tightly onto Tang Yimo. Jiang Li, decked in his armor, focused his gaze on the sight before him. He was taken aback. Numerous soldiers brandished their weapons as well. The sound of metal clanging rang out and echoed in the long street. Silver pikes suddenly flew out and cut through the rain, piercing a hole in the curtain of rain. Who was it?! Just who was it that had the audacity to make an attempt on Tang Xiansheng¡¯s life this brazenly in the strictly controlled capital city?! Chapter 135 - Maybe The One From The Zijin Palace The silver blades ripped through the rain streaks. With an exploding sound, the Qi and blood turned the heavy droplets of rain into a cloud of mist. Surprisingly, these assassins who were wearing bamboo hats and straw raincoats all had incredible strength. They were all on the same level as the Grandmaster! The frightening pressure instantly filled the entire long street of the capital city. Even the rain streaks were slanted by the released force. Holding the silver spear, Jiang Li sensed the pressure, which made it difficult for him to breathe. A figure of a person suddenly appeared and blocked his line of sight. The person wore a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat that concealed his face. His blade swept across Jiang Li with no intention to kill. Yet it still made Jiang Li¡¯s hair stand on end. Jiang Li thrust his spear forward and clashed with the person¡¯s blade. He stamped on the ground and splashed the water several feet high. The man in the bamboo hat and straw raincoat stood steadfast on his ground. It was a diversionary attack that worked as a check on Jiang Li. The assassins dashed toward Tang Xiansheng. Like ghosts in the rain, they carried the scent of death with them. Who on earth was this?! Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on his opponent. The long spear struck smoothly like a silver dragon and splashed the rain into blooming flowers. Many people in the world wanted Tang Xiansheng dead. The mayors, the Mohists, the Overlord, and Tantai Xuan all wanted to kill Tang Xiansheng because he was the Mayor of South County and an influential lord who controlled tremendous power. Tang Xiansheng was like a fierce tiger poised to attack. The power amassed in South County would dissolve instantaneously if Tang Xiansheng were dead. South County would not be able to hold its position in the world unless another wise leader stepped up. Nevertheless, Tang Xiansheng was mortally afraid of death. Unlike the Overlord who dared to leave West County with only a hundred armored horsemen, Tang Xiansheng had never stepped out of South County. He hid behind layers and layers of guards inside South County. Even the most lethal assassin might not be able to approach him. Yet now, Tang Xiansheng left South County and came to the capital city. It was indeed an excellent opportunity. However¡­. Jiang Li¡¯s spear swept from side to side and beat off the man in the bamboo hat. His eyes gazed at the man in the bamboo hat. A familiar feeling rushed through him. ¡°This is impossible¡­. The power groups should not come to kill Tang Xiansheng the moment he stepped into the capital city. By assassinating him, they would be pushing Tang Xiansheng and the Great Zhou to the same side.¡± ¡°Neither West County nor North County is willing to see South County and the Great Zhou join hands,¡± Jiang Li muttered to himself. The rain dribbled down his helmet, water dripping from his chin. The assassins were exceptional as though they were well-trained crack troops. Jiang Li could tell at once that these people didn¡¯t come from the Mohists. Even though the Mohists were famous for their assassins, they were usually scattered around and couldn¡¯t be such highly disciplined and coordinated. Besides, the Mohists didn¡¯t have any reason to carry out an assassination in the Imperial City at this time. Mo Beike wouldn¡¯t make this kind of decision¡­ Because this decision had no room for error. It would be great if they could succeed. If they couldn¡¯t kill Tang Xiansheng, however, then they would only speed up the progress of South County and the Great Zhou¡¯s collaboration. Mo Beike definitely didn¡¯t want to see such results. Holding Tang Yimo¡¯s arm, Tang Xiansheng was drenched in the rain. There wasn¡¯t much fear in his eyes. He might be afraid of death, but he had been in this type of situation for far too many times. ¡°Yimo, your father¡¯s life is depending on you,¡± Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimo¡¯s hair stuck to his forehead because of the rainwater. He glanced at Tang Xiansheng. Then, he stepped forward. The puddle in front of him suddenly exploded with water spraying high. Tang Yimo turned on the first meridian. The red light energy scampered inside his body. The rainstorm didn¡¯t seem to be able to come near him. ¡°A cultivator!¡± Jiang Li, blocked by the man in the bamboo hat, was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect a cultivator to be near Tang Xiansheng. Furthermore, it looked like this cultivator was quite a powerful one! Tang Yimo¡¯s piercing eyes swept the assassins around him. The rain poured down while the roll of thunder rumbled. The terrifying force and aura coming from him made people tremble in fear. His knees bent slightly. Tang Yimo¡¯s body dashed forward like a cannonball. He closed in on one of the assassins in a flash. The blade in the assassin¡¯s hand rose as Tang Yimo¡¯s elbow pushed down. Suddenly the blade was crushed into pieces. The assassin wearing the bamboo hat spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown away several meters. The other assassins were stunned at the sight of this. The next moment, they pulled out their blades. The Spirit Qi was surging on each of their blades. Tang Yimo was astonished. Did these assassins all have Spirit Qi? Even though it was not much¡­. Still, this was apparently a team of well-trained cultivators! Tang Yimo retreated to Tang Xiansheng¡¯s side. His hands made a series of flowing movements in the air. The raindrops from the sky formed a giant water shield in between his hands, which protected him from the front. The assassins pulled out their knives. Containing the Spirit Qi, the Qi of the knives were translucent and raised the water from the ground to the air like sharp arches. They pressed on Tang Yimo and Tang Xiansheng from all directions. Tang Yimo bellowed. The blue veins on his neck bulged. He threw a punch. The water shield fell hard on the ground. The sharp, translucent arches smashed on the shield, rippled the water, and then vanished. In the distance¡­ The assassin fighting against Jiang Li was surprised. Jiang Li had been using the spear. He focused his eyes on the assassin and placed his hand on the knife girded on his belt. He pondered for a moment and then chose to stick with the spear and jabbed it upward. A slashing sound¡­ The black fabric on the bamboo hat was torn in half. With a brief glance¡­ Jiang Li vaguely saw the face under the bamboo hat. He was put in a daze. ¡°Retreat!¡± An order was given with a lowered voice. The assassins withdrew and jumped on the roof and then disappeared in the misty rain. Tang Yimo didn¡¯t chase after them. Worrying that they might only be luring him away, he stood still in the rain. Jiang Li stared at the receding figures of the assassins. His face turned expressionless. No wonder he had such a familiar feeling. Jiang Li turned his head to looked at the direction of the Zijin Palace and inhaled a deep breath. Tang Xiansheng wiped off the rain on his face. He cracked a mysterious smile. Soon, Jiang Li ordered soldiers to clean up the scene and led Tang Xiansheng into the Imperial City. ****** The Book Pavilion. It was rainy and misty outside. Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor, stood in front of the window and quietly gazed at the rain outside. The plantain bent in the rain, and the water dribbled down the leaves. Mo Tianyu entered the room and put a crane cloak on the Imperial Advisor¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Master, it¡¯s chilly when it¡¯s raining,¡± Mo Tianyu said. The Master coughed slightly and said, ¡°The capital city is filled with the scent of blood. Good thing that this timely rain can wash off the smell of death. ¡°However, it may also be the accomplice in covering up the murder.¡± Mo Tianyu didn¡¯t fully understand. He poured a cup of hot tea. The dregs of tea leaves swirled in the water. He handed the tea to the Master. ¡°Master, Tang Xiansheng encountered assassins on the long street outside of the Imperial City. ¡°Those assassins¡­ also had Spirit Qi,¡± Mo Tianyu said. ¡°The eight Dragon Gates opened and altered the landscape of the world. Cultivators who have Spirit Qi may not be the majority, but they¡¯re also not as rare as before. The Imperial Advisor blew off the steam above the tea and asked, ¡°Tianyu, who do you think is behind this attempted assassination of Tang Xiansheng?¡± Mo Tianyu was stupefied. ¡°How about¡­ I perform divination first?¡± The Master¡¯s face became sullen. ¡°What divination? Just talk about your thoughts and guess.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a proper guess. After all, anyone could be a suspect in the assassination attempt. But in the meantime, no one is a possible suspect either,¡± Mo Tianyu said. ¡°However, if I have to say it¡­¡± The Master looked at Mo Tianyu. He sipped some tea and motioned him to continue speaking. ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely to be the someone from Zijin Palace,¡± Mo Tianyu said slowly with fingers crossed. His voice seemed low and calm compared with the loud thundering rain outside. After drinking tea, the Master¡¯s movement became rigid. His eyes fixed on Mo Tianyu. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. He indistinctly sensed the things that happened in the capital city yet didn¡¯t pay much attention. It was not his business whether Tang Xiansheng survived or not. The morning wind blew the thick clouds over. A storm was brewing. Finally¡­ The first drop of the cold rain rushed down from the clouds and splashed onto the ground. The surface of the Beiluo Lake tinkled, and ripples formed right away. The rain fell in torrents. Ning Zhao held an umbrella and shielded Lu Fan from the rain. She pushed the wheelchair into the White Jade City Pavilion. She lit a stick of sandalwood incense, filling the room with fragrance. Ning Zhao furled the umbrella and boiled some wine for Lu Fan with a pot. She put a plum in the wine as the warm smell wafted out from the pot. Lu Fan sat upright in the Thousand Blades Chair with the Spirit Pressure Chessboard placed on the chair in front of him. Lu Fan held the chess piece and arranged the game. He folded the chessboard after one game. Ning Zhao handed him a bronze cup full of wine. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s humid on a rainy day. Drink some wine and warm yourself up,¡± Ning Zhao said with a smile. Lu Fan didn¡¯t turn it down. He took the bronze wine cup and drank from it. The warm wine flowed into his body through his throat. The depressing feeling caused by the rain dissipated. Lu Fan held the bronze wine cup, leaned on the back of his new wheelchair, and closed his eyes. After Lu Fan close his eyes, Ning Zhao didn¡¯t disturb him. She carefully exited the room on the pavillion. The aroma permeated the air while the young man rested in the chair. It was a tranquil and peaceful scene. However¡­ The fact is¡­ Lu Fan wasn¡¯t resting. His consciousness was surging and sensing the range for the Spirit Qi Deployment. It crossed mountains and rivers in a moment. The span of the Spirit Qi Deployment widened. It even moved past the Tianhan Gate at the far north territory of Great Zhou. Before now, Tianhan Gate was the limit of Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness. He couldn¡¯t sense anything beyond that. Outside of Tianhan Gate¡­ In Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness, it was an endless desert with old bones scattered all over. Lu Fan retrieved his consciousness out of boredom. He still didn¡¯t open his eyes since he saw the system page popped up. The Dao Impartment Platform in the Access tab was blinking. It caught Lu Fan¡¯s attention. His finger gently tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm of the Thousand Blades Chair. His consciousness flew into the Dao Impartment Platform in the next second. Buzz¡­ Suddenly, a familiar feeling rushed through him. The system messages popped and rolled in front of his eyes line by line. Chapter 136 - New People In The Dao Impartment Platform [Li Sansui (Identity: Daoist disciple) enters the Dao Impartment Platform.] [Mo Ju (Identity: Confucianism disciple) enters the Dao Impartment Platform.] [Sima Qingshan (Identity: A poor painter from Nanjin City) enters the Dao Impartment Platform.] ¡­ Lines of system messages rolled by in front of Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. Accustomed to the system prompt, Lu Fan read the news casually. The Dao Impartment Platform had been quiet for a while ever since its last recruitment. Now, it had started to bring in new people again after he made a breakthrough and rose to the third Refined Qi Level. It made Lu Fan wonder. Did a new round of recruitment start every time he leveled up? Of course, that was only Lu Fan¡¯s speculation. This might very well be a coincidence. Lu Fan recognized two out of the three names he saw. ¡°Li Sansui, the young Daoist Nun from the Daoist School?¡± ¡°Mo Ju¡­? A Confucianist disciple? This guy¡­ Wasn¡¯t he a Mohist and Tantai Xuan¡¯s advisor? How did he become a Confucianist disciple? Lu Fan recognized the first two names. He had some recollection of Li Sansui. It was surprising that the Dao Impartment Platform brought her at this time. Li Sansui already had an Immortal encounter and a pretty impressive one at that. Lu Fan didn¡¯t expect that she would be brought in by the Dao Impartment Platform. Nevertheless, Mo Ju¡¯s identity came as an even bigger shock to Lu Fan. ¡°A Confucianist disciple¡­ This guy was neither honest nor trustworthy,¡± Lu Fan ruminated. Mo Ju, Tantai Xuan¡¯s advisor, had come from the Mohists. Somehow, he became a Confucianist. Lu Fan didn¡¯t think the Dao Impartment Platform would choose the wrong people. It meant that Mo Ju was likely to have been a mole planted by the Imperial Advisor of the capital city. Lu Fan smiled and stopped thinking about it. His consciousness entered the Dao Impartment Platform. Three blurry figures slowly appeared in the center of the Dao Impartment Platform. Their faces were indistinct. Li Sansui frowned. She looked down at her blurry body. It was obviously not her real body, yet it felt exactly the same as her real one. Two people were next to her. One person looked like a scholar with one hand behind him and the other near his abdomen. On the other side, the other person was filled with dread. He collapsed on the ground the moment he entered the platform. ¡°Where is this?¡± Li Sansui was curious. Was she inside the Dragon Gate Secret Realm? It didn¡¯t look like it. The Spirit Qi at the Dragon Gate Secret Realm wasn¡¯t this dense. An Eight Trigrams on the platform floated in the middle of the space where the immortal energy was coalescing. Eventually, a slender figure with an ethereal bearing appeared. He sat upright in the middle of the formation, wreathed in Spirit Qi. ¡°New people are coming¡­¡± Lu Fan said softly. His voice lingered in the edges of the Dao Impartment Platform. Li Sansui and Mo Ju had a touch of surprise on their faces. The poor painter named Sima Qingshan, on the other hand, was panic-stricken. It seemed like something strange would always get dragged in whenever the Dao Impartment Platform was open. It wasn¡¯t too bad this time. ¡°Even if this Sima Qingshan was a painter, why did the platform specifically introduce him as a ¡®poor¡¯ painter?¡± Lu Fan complained to himself in disapproval. Lu Fan spoke to the three of them, ¡°This is the Secret Realm of the Dao Impartment. You will all have an Immortal encounter here. Remember, do not disclose your identity to avoid being harmed by the natural law and falling into the Nine Obscurities Purgatory.¡± It was the standard opening speech that Lu Fan had practiced over and over again. Even so, the effect was always fun to watch. Li Sansui and Mo Ju became restless. Sima Qingshan¡¯s face turned white as a ghost. He immediately threw himself flat and hit his forehead on the ground in front of Lu Fan, who was sitting up straight on the Eight Trigrams Platform. ¡°Immortal, please let me go! I¡¯m only a penniless painter. I don¡¯t have money. I don¡¯t have anything. Please let me go!¡± Li Sansui didn¡¯t pay much attention to Sima Qingshan¡¯s groveling. Sima Qingshan¡¯s reaction was a natural one for an ordinary person. Mo Ju was intrigued. He raised his head and looked at Lu Fan on the platform. The people this time were rather arrogant, compared to Bai Qingniao¡¯s cohort who had a good sense of self-awareness. Li Sansui was already a cultivator. She stared directly at Lu Fan fearlessly. Mo Ju was also more curious than scared. Lu Fan cracked a gentle smile. He flapped his sleeves slightly. Bang! A terrifying force exploded through the Dao Impartment Platform. Mo Ju and Li Sansui couldn¡¯t resist the force and were pushed down. Their knees hit the ground and rippled the Spirit Qi inside the Dao Impartment Platform. Pavilions, waterfalls, dragons with five claws, and many other mystical images appeared behind Lu Fan. Entering the Dao Impartment Platform was an Immortal encounter for them. Lu Fan was not in the mood to spend his time talking. He kept flapping his sleeves. Trigram labels jumped around him at full speed and metamorphosed into a fuzzy yet magnificent world. Li Sansui prostrated herself on the ground. She raised her head and opened her mouth, attempting to say something. However, she didn¡¯t get the chance to speak. A ray of white light shot into the space between her eyebrows and made her feel like her head was about to explode. ¡°Go,¡± Lu Fan said softly. Li Sansui¡¯s body lit up and disappeared. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes fell on Mo Ju. A Confucianist disciple? Lu Fan constructed a cultivation method with trigram labels that specialized in cultivating the Confucianist Righteousness Qi and passed it to Mo Ju. Mo Ju sensed the manual emerging in his head. His expression became strange. He opened his mouth, but Lu Fan sent him away before he could speak. Finally, there was only Sima Qingshan left in the Dao Impartment Platform. He bowed low to the ground and was frightened to tears. ¡°Anyone who enters this place can ask for an Immortal encounter. What kind of Immortal encounter do you want?¡± Lu Fan said. His voice was dreamlike and lingered around the mystical pavilions. Sima Qingshan trembled. He was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. The Dao Impartment Platform became quiet in an instant. Lu Fan remained silent. Then, before Sima Qingshan could speak, Lu Fan waved his hand and constructed a cultivation method with the trigram labels and shot it into Sima Qingshan¡¯s head with a wisp of Spirit Qi. Subsequently, Sima Qingshan¡¯s body broke into pieces. ¡°Finished.¡± Lu Fan curled up his lips. His consciousness exited the Dao Impartment Platform. A fragrance permeated the room. Lu Fan opened his eyes and picked up the bronze cup in front of him. The wine inside was getting cold. But Lu Fan didn¡¯t care and drank it up. It was still pouring outside. The sky was gray and murky as if it was covered with a thick layer of ink. He took out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard again. With the black and white chess piece boxes in place, Lu Fan caressed a white piece with his fingers. ¡°The Heavenly Go Manual has nine games. I already tried the Mountain River Strategy. Maybe I can try a new Go strategy now that I have reached the third Refined Qi Level,¡± Lu Fan muttered to himself while holding the chess piece. After that, he reached out his slender hand and gently touched the spotless Spirit Pressure Chessboard. He placed the white piece on the board. ¡°Second game of the Heavenly Go Manual. Wind Rain Strategy.¡± In the relaxed and comfortable pavilion, Lu Fan sat upright in the wheelchair with the Spirit Pressure Chessboard laying in front of him. He placed the chess pieces down one by one. Eyes sparkling in wonderment, Lu Fan concentrated on the game. His Go skills were already impressive after finishing the Mountain River Strategy. The Wind Rain Strategy made him even more amazed. Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength improved while he played. ¡­ In a bamboo house at the Daoist School. Li Sansui opened her eyes. There was a chill in the air of the bamboo forest. The sun shone through the bamboo leaves, yet it couldn¡¯t dispel the bone-chilling coldness. ¡°Immortal encounter¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Li Sansui was astonished. Her red lips parted as if she noticed something beyond comprehension. She stood up and paced in the bamboo house. What Lu Fan passed to her wasn¡¯t some immortal cultivation method, but a peculiar Daoist method. Li Sansui and Nie Changqing had a fight which allowed Lu Fan to witness Li Sansui¡¯s talent. She seemed to have an innate sense of the Daoist method. She had even created a Cloud Dragon based on the Dragon Gate. Therefore, Lu Fan had passed Li Sansui a Daoist cultivation method. He didn¡¯t feel like studying the Daoist method himself, so he offered Li Sansui a head start and left it to her to do the rest of the work. Li Sansui walked out of the bamboo house. The leaves were falling and piling up in the bamboo forest, exuding a moldy smell. Li Sansui pondered long and carefully. Like a child who discovered a new toy, she was filled with joy. She lifted her hand and applied sealing techniques with her fingers. ¡°Qian seal,¡± Li Sansui said softly. The Spirit Qi in her Qi Core surged rapidly. Bamboo leaves on the ground flew up and swirled in the air. Soon, they formed a small figure. The person made of bamboo leaves could even practice martial arts and attack under Li Sansui¡¯s control. She wasn¡¯t quite skilled at it yet¡ªit was only her first time. ¡°A Daoist method. This is a Daoist method¡­¡± Li Sansui was filled with amazement. The door of the opposite bamboo house opened. Xie Yunling seemed to have aged. He had seen how Li Sansui used the sealing technique to transform bamboo leaves into a small person that could practice martial arts. Xie Yunling was stunned. ¡°Your Excellency.¡± Li Sansui stopped when she saw Xie Yunling. The figure instantly disintegrated into dried bamboo leaves blowing weakly in the air. An Immortal method?¡± Xie Yunling coughed and asked. Li Sansui took a breath and nodded. ¡°I accidentally had an Immortal encounter which told me that this is¡­ a Daoist Technique.¡± Daoist Technique¡­ Xie Yunling smiled and looked at Li Sansui lovingly. ¡°Sansui,¡± Xie Yunling said. ¡°Call me Mo Chou,¡± Li Sansui responded coolly. Xie Yunling paused for a moment. ¡°OK, Sansui.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out. If I don¡¯t come back, you shall be the next Philosopher of the Daoist School.¡± Li Sansui¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°Why am I the next Philosopher? What about my brother?¡± Xie Yunling waved his hand, saying, ¡°You¡¯re more suited to being the head of the Daoist School. Your brother went to the border area. He¡¯s unruly and uninhibited. He loves freedom and is not fit to be the head of the Daoist School.¡± Li Sansui pursed her lips together. Indeed, Li Sansi was not entirely reliable. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Sansui asked. Shoulders hunched, Xie Yunling stamped on the soft ground covered by leaves and smiled. ¡°White Jade City has a wild ambition.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see if they actually have the strength to realize that ambition.¡± Xie Yunling cracked a meaningful smile. ¡°So¡­ Where are you going?¡± Li Sansui continued to ask, expressionlessly. Why couldn¡¯t he be more straightforward? Xie Yueling rolled his eyes and glanced at Li Sansui. ¡°I¡¯m going to gather some old folks and go to Beiluo together.¡± Li Sansui¡¯s eyebrows arched. Thinking about how Xie Yunling entrusted the Daoist School to her moments ago, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Going to Beiluo? Are you looking to get yourself killed?¡± Xie Yunling almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He waved his hand in response, too frustrated to continue his conversation with Li Sansui. ¡­ North County. Inside a military tent. Mo Ju opened his eyes with a strange feeling in his gut. ¡°Immortal encounter¡­ ¡°It was different from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge or the Eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms¡­ This Immortal encounter seemed to be a direct meeting with the immortal. Overlord, Young Master Lu, and the other people who suddenly had the Immortal encounter must have had this kind of meeting,¡± Mo Ju analyzed in his head. What about the immortal? Lu Ping¡¯an of Beiluo often mentioned fighting against an immortal. Was this the immortal he was talking about? Mo Ju suddenly felt a sense of admiration for Lu Ping¡¯an. Mo Ju didn¡¯t have the courage to resist or fight when he was face to face with the immortal in that eerie place. Lu Ping¡¯an, on the contrary, had dared to fight against the immortal. ¡°But why¡­why did the immortal pass me the Confucianist Righteousness Qi? ¡°Does the immortal really know everything?¡± Chapter 137 - Three Philosophers Go To Beiluo Nanjin City in the South County. Nanjin City was located at the edge of the South County, only dozens of miles from the border of Nanman. Jiangnan was known for its rainy weather. Nanjin City, at the edge of the South County, was especially wreathed in a vast blur of mist and rain all year long amongst its picturesque scenery. For some scholars and Confucianist disciples, it was the perfect weather for them to use an umbrella and wander on the arch bridge, but elegant enough to keep their robes dry. Sima Qingshan didn¡¯t like this kind of weather. Because then the ink wouldn¡¯t dry quickly on his paintings and everything became a blur as soon as he rolled the parchment up. He couldn¡¯t sell a blurry painting, not even on the street. He was a painter. A penniless one. He had to make a living by selling his paintings. Sima Qingshan opened his eyes in shock. Many pairs of eyes stared at him curiously from all directions. ¡°Brother Qingshan, you have a cold. Father caught a big fat fish tonight and made hot fish soup. He asked me to bring a bowl to you.¡± a young girl with braided hair and patched clothes said with a smile. Several other children around him started to jabber away as well. The noise gave Sima Qingshan a headache. These children were from the poorest families in Nanjin City. Sima Qingshan taught the kids how to read and paint for free so that they could have a chance to change their lives and distinguish themselves in the future. ¡°Go back home. Don¡¯t let your parents worry. Remember to come and study on time tomorrow.¡± Sima Qingshan played with the children for a while. The kids left, babbling and laughing. Sima Qingshan closed the broken door and exhaled a deep breath. He was a poor painter who could only support himself by painting. Having grown up in Nanjin City, he had no choice but to rely solely on himself since his parents died from illnesses. ¡°The immortal¡­imparted the Daoist method to me?¡± Sima Qingshan rubbed his eyebrows. He had indeed caught a cold and passed out right after drinking the medicine from the doctor. He had such a strange dream. It surprised him. ¡°There is no such thing as immortal in this world¡­¡± Shaking his head, Sima Qingshan walked to his shabby dining table and picked up the bowl of steaming hot fish soup. Children from families in poverty grew up faster. These kids might be young now, but they were all very sensible. He took a sip of the fish soup. The hot soup flowed down his throat and dispelled the chill brought by the rainy weather. Sima Qingshan regained his strength after drinking the fish soup. He felt an especially warm feeling in his abdomen. He walked to the study¡ªwhich was really just a shabby woodshed. He lit the oil lamp carefully. The dim light flickered. Sima Qingshan gently ground the ink stick. He laid out a piece of paper and dipped his brush in the ink. The tip of the brush moved naturally and smoothly. He sketched out the elegant figures of ladies. The ink flowed effortlessly, and the painting was done in one sitting. All of a sudden, Sima Qingshan started. ¡°When did I¡­ become such a good painter?!¡± He stepped back in shock and looked at the painting he had done, flustered and alarmed. He stared at the hand holding the brush and felt inexplicably frightened. A splendid picture slowly unfolded in his head as if the sound of the immortal from the Dao Impartment Platform was blasting in his mind. Sima Qingshan¡¯s face flushed. A wisp of hot steam rose from his abdomen and wrapped around his brush. The ladies in the painting were so vivid. It was as if they came to life as soon as the tip of his brush touched the paper. ¡­ Capital city. Tang Xiansheng changed his clothes and led Tang Yimo to Zijin Palace. He remained calm and composed as if he hadn¡¯t just been the target of an attempted assassination. Jiang Li walked in front of him and guided Tang Xiansheng into Zijin Palace. However, he stopped Tang Yimo outside the palace. ¡°Mayor Tang, His Majesty permitted only you to enter,¡± Jiang Li said. Tang Xiansheng squinted. He tapped Tang Yimo on his shoulder then stepped into the palace. The wooden door, red and carved with golden rims, closed, blocking Tang Yimo and Jiang Li from looking within. Jiang Li took off his helmet and glanced at Tang Yimo. He was stunned by the impressive strength Tang Yimo displayed during the fight on the long street. ¡°Are you a cultivator?¡± Jiang Li asked. Tang Yimo hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Are you the reason why Tang Xiansheng risked coming to the capital city? You are powerful indeed. Even though you¡¯re not as good as some of the other cultivators I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re really impressive,¡± Jiang Li complimented him. Tang Yimo shot Jiang Li a glance and nodded silently. Jiang Li was intrigued. Tang Yimo didn¡¯t seem to show any sign of competitiveness even when he was goaded. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who these cultivators are? The ones who are better than you,¡± Jiang Li said. Tang Yimo shook his head. ¡°So what if I know? I became a cultivator to protect my mother and sister. I don¡¯t have any reason to compete with others. They can be as powerful as they want. It¡¯s none of my business as long as they don¡¯t hurt my mother and sister.¡± Jiang Li looked at Tang Yimo in surprise. This man was very interesting. Inside Zijin Palace. Tang Xiansheng bowed and cupped one hand in the other before his chest, walking forward in short, quick steps. ¡°Tang Xiansheng greets His Majesty.¡± Yuwen Xiu sat upright on the Dragon Throne in the dim light. Tang Xiansheng didn¡¯t raise his head. He behaved as a humble servant waiting for his master¡¯s judgment. A hoot of laughter came from the Dragon Throne. Yuwen Xiu stepped down from his high seat and helped Tang Xiansheng up. ¡°Citizen Tang, you came to the capital city from thousands of miles away. Thank you for the trouble you¡¯re taken.¡± Yuwen Xiu laughed. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Your Majesty.¡± Tang Xiansheng gestured in respect. The two chatted for a long time in Zijin Palace while the rain fell in torrents outside. Finally, the wooden door opened. Tang Xiansheng walked out. ¡°Citizen Jiang, someone attempted to assassinate Mayor Tang¡¯s life shortly after he entered the capital city. He is very frightened now. You need to send people to protect Mayor Tang and search for the assassins in the entire capital city! You have to capture the assassins and free Mayor Tang from his worries.¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s voice came from Zijin Palace. Jiang Li frowned slightly but he didn¡¯t say much. He gestured and answered, ¡°Understood.¡± Tang Xiansheng grinned cordially and left with Tang Yimo holding his arm. Jiang Li took a long look into the depths of the palace. It seemed like the Emperor had really decided to join hands with Tang Xiansheng. Or maybe, the collaboration with Tang Xiansheng had been Yuwen Xiu¡¯s intention since the beginning. He might even be willing to plan an assassination attempt to achieve this goal. Jiang Li had recognized the assassin who distracted him as the old eunuch who received his Immortal encounter at the Dragon Gate. The other assassins were all members of the Black Dragon Guard as well. No wonder he seemed familiar. ¡°Tang Xiansheng seemed kind yet was internally cruel. His Majesty would only bring trouble upon himself by teaming up with him.¡± Jiang Li shook his head. The situation had just begun to stabilize. Yuwen Xiu was leading it into turmoil again. Great Zhou was provoking the world by joining forces with the South County. Naturally, the West County and North County wouldn¡¯t sit still and watch passively. ¡­ Wearing a Daoist robe, Xie Yunling went down Tiandang Mountain and bought a horse in Nanjiang City. He rode to Zhongnan Mountain in the South County. Zhongnan Mountain was not as steep as Tiandang Mountain. This was not Xie Yunling¡¯s first visit. He knew the mountains well and climbed the bluestone path with ease. He entered a luxurious pavilion. Following a sword disciple, he walked through a long passage, crossed an old wooden bridge, before he reached the back of Zhongnan Mountain. The back of the mountain was a relaxed and serene place. A wooden house was located at its center. Xie Yunling heard a hoot of hearty laughter floating from the house before he was close. ¡°What day is it today? Why are so many old folks coming to find me?¡± The person laughed loudly. Two figures walked out of the wooden house. One bent his back and wore a sackcloth shirt with metal armor on his arms. He looked unfathomable. ¡°Gongshu Yu, Philosopher of the Jiguan School,¡± Xie Yunling called, ¡°weren¡¯t you hanging out with Mo Beike? Why have you come to Zhongnan Mountain?¡± Xie Yunling gazed steadily at the figure. The short, round-shouldered guy opened his mouth. His voice was extremely hoarse, almost like clothes rubbing against rocks. ¡°Xiang Shaoyun led the West County Army and broke through the Mohist City of Traps. The Jiguan School suffered great losses, the Mohists even more.¡± ¡°After his immortal encounter, Xiang Shaoyun was no longer the Overlord who only knew brute strength,¡± Xie Yunling said. ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise that you lost the Mohist City of Traps. That city is effective only in fending off martial arts practitioners. It is useless when it comes to cultivators.¡± ¡°Humph¡­¡± Unwilling to acknowledge the defeat, Gongshu Yu snorted. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not argue. Old folks like us rarely get a chance to have a reunion. Why do we have to spend it on endless quarrels?¡± A soft voice rang out. An old, white-haired man who wore a brocade robe smiled and looked at Gongshu Yu and Xie Yunling. This man was the reason for Xie Yunling¡¯s trip. The Philosopher of the Zhongnan Sword Sect and the Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu. The Daoist School, the Sword Sect, and the Jiguan School¡­ Philosophers of three prominent power groups of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy were meeting each other in a small wooden house on the backside of the Zhongnan Mountain. The world would tremble if this fact became known. ¡°Old Hua,¡± Xie Yunling said, ¡°the Daoist School and the Sword Sect have been getting along. Besides, we¡¯re both located in South County. You know what the Daoist School has been through, don¡¯t you?¡± He glanced at the white-haired man. ¡°Of course, I know. I was just talking to Gongshu about you.¡± ¡°The great Daoist School couldn¡¯t stop a disciple expelled five years ago.¡± Hua Dongliu started to laugh. Xie Yunling didn¡¯t care. ¡°He was better than us. So we lost. What¡¯s there to laugh about? It¡¯s inevitable that the younger generation surpasses the older one.¡± ¡°I came to find you today to remind you that White Jade City has quite an ambition,¡± Xie Yunling said. ¡°White Jade City wants to bring the Daoist School under control. After the Daoist School, he will be aiming for the Sword Sect. The Tianji School has already succumbed and even their name was changed to Tianji Pavilion. He wants to place himself above the Hundred Schools of Philosophy.¡± ¡°Our Daoist School couldn¡¯t stop White Jade City. Do you really think the Sword Sect can? If I remember correctly, several of the Seven Heroes of the Sword Sect died in Beiluo City, didn¡¯t they?¡± Gongshu Yu took a brief look at Hua Dongliu. ¡°Old Xie, spill it out. What did you come here for?¡± Hua Dongliu asked softly. Xie Yunling smiled and raised his hand. A wisp of Spirit Qi swirled in his palm. ¡°I want to go to Beiluo City and meet with the famed Lu Ping¡¯an¡­¡± ¡°Are you two willing to join me? Let¡¯s go meet this legendary Young Master Lu.¡± Xie Yunling said with an inscrutable expression. ¡°Old folks like us will be buried soon if we don¡¯t make some moves now. The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy will pass immediately after our demise. Have you resigned yourselves to that?¡± Hua Dongliu remained silent. He didn¡¯t expect that Xie Yunling came to invite him to go to Beiluo. Three Philosophers marching to Beiluo together¡­ The news would spread like a bombshell. ¡°Count me in,¡± Gongshu Yu answered suddenly. Hua Dongliu was stunned for a moment, then he started to laugh. ¡°That being the case, Sword Saint Hua Dongliu will take a trip to Beiluo as well. It would be a good chance to catch a glimpse of the strength of Lu Ping¡¯an, the best cultivator in the world,¡± Hua Dongliu mused. He held one hand behind his back. His brocade robe flapped in the wind. He raised the hand and waved it abruptly. With a loud clang, a ray of light suddenly shot out of the wooden house. A long sword was stuck into the ground in front of Hua Dongliu, quivering. The shining sword reflected the three figures of the Philosophers. Chapter 138 - The Collision of Two Eras Tang Xiansheng left South County and moved towards the capital city. The whole of South County was controlled by Tang Xiansheng¡¯s oldest son, Tang Baiyun, who was the future heir to the family. Tang Baiyun had finally experienced what it felt like to be in power after he was freed from Tang Xiansheng¡¯s oppression. However, Tang Baiyun was not obsessed with this feeling. Instead, he spent his time and energy exploring the Dragon Gate Secret Realm as well as nurturing the South Manor Army. He was even ambitious in wanting to train the South Manor Army and turn it into a private army loyal to him. Smashing terracotta warriors gave Spirit Qi, and this was but one corner of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. If they crossed the iron chain bridge and stepped onto the floating sky island, would there be greater opportunities awaiting him? He had ordered people to barge into the floating sky island once before. The two First Resonance Grandmasters had barely set foot on the iron chain bridge before their heads shot into the sky and their bodies were tossed, plunging off the cliff. Tang Baiyun had not even been able to clearly see how the two grandmasters had died, which was why this had given him such a scare. He also understood that this iron chain bridge was basically impossible for the South Manor Army to cross, given their current strength. Even if he sent the entire army there, it would be complete annihilation. Perhaps he might have a better shot at this if he waited for Tang Yimo to return. Night fell. Tang Baiyun sat in a wooden armchair. His gaze was directed at the floor and he looked like he was lost in thought. ¡°Tang Yimo¡­¡± Suddenly, Tang Baiyun clenched his fists. He took in a deep breath, envy and resentment leaked from his words. Tang Yimo¡¯s cultivation methods had been a great source of envy. Tang Baiyun was considered a cultivator today¡­ but, he lacked cultivation methods, so he was not considered a proper cultivator. Tang Yimo was different. Tang Yimo had legitimate cultivation methods which could even increase his fighting powers greatly. ¡°I¡¯m here to report¡­¡± Just as Tang Baiyun was thinking about how to get some of these cultivation methods from Tang Yimo, an armored soldier made his way through the door hastily. ¡°I¡¯m here to report to you, First Young Master. There¡¯s someone outside who¡¯s looking for you,¡± the soldier said quickly. ¡°The person said he¡¯d be allowed to enter if I were to present this item to you, First Young Master,¡± the soldier continued. He handed an item over to Tang Baiyun, a crudely carved wooden figure that looked rather strange. Tang Baiyun squinted. He took the figure. This figure looked like it was rather quickly produced, yet there was something about how rough and primitive it looked. ¡°Let him in,¡± Tang Baiyun said. The soldier acknowledged with a fist and palm salute, then took his leave from the room. Not long after, the sound of footsteps became audible, and a figure dressed entirely in black robes stepped into the house to stand in front of Tang Baiyun. The faint sound of strange, eerie laughter lingered in the room. ¡­ The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, also known as One Sword Dongliu. Although he was a philosopher of the Sword Sect, his power was not divided like those in the Sword Sect who carried sword boxes with multiple swords. He used only one sword, an old sword that had accompanied him for decades on his journey around Jianghu. Although the sword was aged, it was still as sharp as ever. Gongshu Yu, Xie Yunling, and Huang Dongliu. The three of them had finally made their way down Zhongnan Mountain since they came to a consensus. The three of them found horse carriages and slowly made their way towards the North County. They were in no rush to immediately enter Beiluo, deciding to head to the North County instead. When Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, left Zhongnan Mountain, the entire Zhongnan Sword Sect moved as well. Many of the Sword Sect students made their way down Zhongnan Mountain and headed north. ¡­ Tiandang Mountain, Daoist School. An ox with a young man dressed in blue was slowly trudging along. Li Sansi looked at Tiandang Mountain that was enshrouded in clouds and mist, his emotions warring within him. He made his way up the ancient steps, leading the ox along, taking one step after the other. The knife marks were still there on the broken main gate. Li Sansi focused his gaze on the gate, then reached out his hand to touch the gate and the knife marks left on it. Something indistinct flickered in front of him. It seemed like a person who took firm steps, one step after the other up from the foot of the mountain, then split open the main gate in front of him with a swing of the blade. ¡°Is that you, Old Ten?¡± Li Sansi did not know what to feel. He had chosen this path in the end, but it was not something to be surprised at. At the end of the day, all grudges had to be resolved anyway. He stepped onto the field. Quite a number of the people who had been tidying the place froze for a while when they saw Li Sansi, and a lot of them became excited. ¡°Senior Brother Sansi is back!¡± ¡°Daoist No. One had returned!¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally back, though it would have been great if he had returned earlier. Then there would have been someone to stop Nie Changqing.¡± The students of the Daoist School were excited but also rather desolate. They had once been arrogant and conceited like all of the other Hundred Schools of Philosophy-level forces. However, on that day, a single person had thoroughly shattered that arrogance and conceit with a single cut. Li Sansi was slightly shocked. He had not expected there would be such a huge reception to his return. He nodded in acknowledgment with a slight smile, letting a Daoist disciple lead his black ox away while he made his way up to Star Picking Peak in the direction of the bamboo house. ¡°There¡¯s a Dragon Gate¡­in my Daoist school as well?¡± Li Sansi looked at the Dragon Gate that was both familiar and yet foreign at the same time, a mix of emotions swirling within him. But when he saw the Dragon Gate and the dense swirling of fog on it, it transformed into Li Sansui¡¯s figure. Li Sansui was dressed in a Daoist Nun¡¯s clothing. She raised her hand, and all of a sudden, clouds bore down harshly and transformed into a Cloud Dragon. It was oppressive and terrifying. ¡°You have finally returned,¡± Li Sansui said, looking directly at Li Sansi. Cloud Dragon swooped down fiercely, its ferocity unstoppable. Li Sansi had his hands clasped behind his back. With a smile, he held his wooden sword and lifted it slowly. Cloud Dragon growled, but Li Sansi did nothing but gently tap his wooden sword on the tip of its nose. The enormous Cloud Dragon that had covered the entire Star Picking Peak started to crumble bit by bit. The wind howled violently, blowing harshly against Li Sansi¡¯s robes, making them flutter in the wind. ¡°Not bad at all, Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm¡­¡± Li Sansi smiled gently. Li Sansui, who had sitting in front of the Dragon Gate with her back upright, stared with her eyes wide open as if she could not believe what she was seeing. ¡°You¡¯ve grown stronger!¡± Li Sansui said. Li Sansi¡¯s gaze turned fathomless. He held his wooden sword and looked at the stars that dotted the sky, as well as the Dragon Gate. ¡°Qi Core Realm¡­ But I can¡¯t get there anymore.¡± ¡°What about His Excellency?¡± Li Sansi continued asking, paying no mind to the shell-shocked Li Sansui. Li Sansui floated down from the top of the Dragon Gate, a mix of emotions swirling within her as she looked at Li Sansi. Li Sansi seemed to have grown and become a little more mature and profound. His body¡­ What happened? Li Sansui did not probe. Instead, she responded, ¡°His Excellency¡­ He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Li Sansi froze. What did that mean?! ¡°Brother Nie stopped by, and he cut through the main gate with one swing of his blade, defeating His Excellency in one blow and rescuing Sister Ru.¡± ¡°And so, His Excellency couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He¡¯s already headed to Beiluo.¡± Li Sansui did not mince her words at all, and Li Sansi¡¯s felt a little strange now as he listened to her speak. ¡°He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore? Old Ten dealt a heavy blow to His Excellency, huh?¡± Li Sansi murmured as he stood against the wind on the peak of the mountain. ¡°His Excellency said that, if he did not return, I¡¯d be the next philosopher of the Daoist School,¡± Li Sansui said flatly, her robes fluttering in the wind. She stared up at the canopy of stars that painted the night sky, stars that looked as if they could be reached if she just reached up. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, Li Sansi nodded. Li Sansui hummed softly in response, then the mountain peak fell into silence yet again. The philosopher¡¯s position did not drive a wedge between the siblings. In reality, for Li Sansui and Li Sansi, both of them were honestly rather conflicted with regards to this position. If Li Sansi had truly coveted the title, he would not have left the Daoist School for such a long time, wandering and floating between life and death. ¡°Hey, Sansui, if you¡¯re going to be a woman who¡¯ll sit on the seat of the philosopher, you¡¯re going to have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t cry over men anymore,¡± Li Sansi said with a smile that seemed somewhat relieved. There was a stormy expression on Li Sansui¡¯s face, and she stared icily at Li Sansi. Rumble! On Star Picking Peak, the clouds in the sky became agitated. They transformed into a Cloud Dragon that covered the entire sky, gazing coldly at Li Sansi. Li Sansi smiled mildly. He lifted his wooden sword up lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve reached the Internal Organs Realm, just try hitting at any Qi Core¡­¡± ¡°If you dare to retaliate, I¡¯ll sit in front of our parents¡¯ grave and cry,¡± Li Sansui said coldly. Li Sansi¡¯s hand froze. After a while, the Cloud Dragon that took up all the space in the sky charged down at him. The night deepened. The Daoist School students were all amazed to see Daoist No. One, Li Sansi, limping down from Star Picking Peak. He sprawled over his black ox¡¯s back, then made his way down Tiandang Mountain. The black ox headed straight for Beiluo. ¡­ Beiluo, Lake Island. The rain that had been pouring for a few days had finally cleared up, revealing a cloudless blue sky. The stars were twinkling, and the pale moonlight was gleaming. On the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion, there was a bout of excessive and terrifying power that loomed over the entire pavilion. Lu Fan picked up a chess piece as he frowned. He stared down at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. There seemed to be a storm brewing in his gaze. As he put the piece down, the wind blew more harshly. He moved the piece and thunder roared. It seemed like wind and rain was gathering around Lu Fan. A storm. That had made the air on Lake Island much cleaner and fresher. Ni Yu stepped into puddles as she ran out of the pavilion with a black pot in her hand. Bai Qingniao scuttled behind her, carrying the little chicks in her arms. Ni Yu¡¯s gaze kept flickering to the little chicks and her tongue flicked out to lick at her lips. Mingyue held on to her pipa as she wiped a stone step dry. She sat on the step, straight-backed and ready to play. She was very stubborn and did not believe in heresy. The sound of her pipa would blend in with the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. She could do this! Ning Zhao and Yi Yue stood about leisurely. They were looking at the cherry blossoms on the island that were on the verge of blooming. All of a sudden, Ning Zhao¡¯s jewel-like eyes gleamed. The buds were about to blossom! ¡°These are spiritual creatures that Young Master himself planted and they¡¯re just like the chrysanthemums that grow skyward. Once these cherry blossoms bloom, the Spirit Qi within every single one of these flowers will burst forth at once to form a great storm of Spirit Qi, so¡­ You have to seize the opportunity,¡± Ning Zhao said, looking at Yi Yue. Yi Yue¡¯s eyes glinted, and she nodded excitedly. The terrifying power coming from the chess room on the second floor of the pavilion made Yi Yue and Ning Zhao shake slightly. ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to read the prince these days, he¡¯s so scary even though he¡¯s just playing chess,¡± Yi Yue said. Suddenly, beyond Lake Island that was enshrouded by a thick fog, a pigeon flapped its wings and made its way in. It tore through the fog to land right on Lv Mudui who had been drinking tea. Lv Mudui grabbed the pigeon and retrieved the letter tied to its foot. Whoosh! Tea spilled from the cup. The green tea gave off a strong aroma. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What kind of news has you so shocked?¡± Lv Dongxuan asked with a smile. ¡°Daoist School philosopher, Xie Yunling, and Sword Sect philosopher, Hua Dongliu, have both left the mountain. They¡¯re heading north with Jiguan School philosopher, Gongshu Yu, and their goal¡­is Young Master,¡± Lv Mudui said sternly. Lv Dongxuan, who had been drinking his tea, froze. After a while, he shook his head with a smile. The large gold chain around his neck glinted. ¡°These old hags refuse to call it quits. But it¡¯s understandable since they¡¯re about to be left behind by these new developments. If they don¡¯t leave their mark on the world now, they¡¯ll probably be buried with their regrets.¡± ¡°Honestly speaking, these old folk are no fools. They know to bide their time¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re just refusing to give in.¡± Lv Mudui drank a sip of the strong tea. ¡°Hua Dongliu of the Sword Sect is known as the number one swordsman in the world and he has been an accomplished Great Grandmaster for a long time, a Sword Sect philosopher at that. Aside from him, there¡¯s also Xie Yunling and Gongshu Yu. Would they finally be a match for Young Master?¡± Lv Mudui asked curiously. ¡°A match?¡± ¡°What would they be fighting with?¡± ¡°Ten Hua Donglius cannot handle a single blow from the Young Master. They¡¯re on completely different levels, how will they fight?¡± Lv Dongxuan shook his head with a laugh. ¡°Honestly, those old folk don¡¯t actually want a fight. Perhaps they just¡­don¡¯t want to leave any regrets.¡± Lv Mudui fell into deep thought. No regrets, huh? They knew that they would lose, that they would die, and yet they charged towards Beiluo with no hesitation anyway. ¡°What for?¡± Lv Mudui poured some more tea. Lv Dongxuan watched as green tea was leaked out ceaselessly. He raised a hand to touch the large gold chain on his neck. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s to allow for one era to¡­come to a close in a way that leaves the least regrets.¡± ¡­ A day after, North County, Military Camp. Three horse carriages entered. Mo Beike stepped out of the tent after he received the news. Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju followed after him. Several of the North County generals looked curiously at the three elders who stepped out of the horse carriages. They were hunched over, and it was not a reach to say that they already had one foot in the grave, and yet¡­the three of them were filled with energy. One of them was every bit like an immortal, another was as sharp as a blade that could cut straight through the clouds, and the other, though short, evoked a sense of treachery and uncertainty. Three Philosopher-level existences from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy! ¡°Mo Beike, we¡¯re short of just one more person. Would you like to take a trip to Beiluo?¡± Xie Yunling asked. Mo Beike smiled, the wrinkles on his face becoming visible. ¡°I¡¯d love to go to Beiluo with you, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lu Ping¡¯an will have me killed the moment I set foot into the city,¡± Mo Beike said with a smile. He slowly recounted the time he had Wei Luan, a Yinyang School philosopher, pose as him. ¡°Based on what I know of Lu Ping¡¯an and his temper and the fact that I¡¯d cheated him once before, I¡¯d definitely die a terrible death this time if I step foot into Beiluo. So that is why¡­you¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be making this trip to Beiluo.¡± Hua Dongliu looked over at Mo Beike indifferently. Xie Yunling, on the other hand, looked overwhelmed with emotion. Wei Luan¡­so he was already dead. Gongshu Yu was struggling with conflicting emotions. But the group persuaded him no further. The three horse carriages turned around slowly and steered out of the North County military camp. They stirred up quite a bit of dust as they disappeared into the horizon, heading straight for Beiluo. Tantai Xuan had his hands clasped behind his back as he looked at the horse carriages riding off into the distance. He could not help the wave of emotions that surged. ¡°All eras will ultimately come to an end. It is said that every single one of them from Hundred Schools of Philosophy had been a person of extraordinary mind and talent. Now that I¡¯ve seen them for myself, I have to agree they¡¯re quite outstanding.¡± ¡°The collision between the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and the era of White Jade City¡­ Although very much overambitious and unattainable, if I miss something like this¡­I don¡¯t think I will be able to take it lying down,¡± Mo Beike mused, slowly but suddenly, as he stared at the horse carriages that were disappearing quickly. ¡°Mayor, I think I¡¯m going to head to Beiluo after all,¡± Mo Beike said, turning to look at Tantai Xuan and giving him a bow. ¡°You¡¯re being too serious, Giant. Go if you wish. If you miss this chance, perhaps¡­it might be the greatest regret of your life,¡± Tantai Xuan said with a smile and a wave of his hands. Mo Beike lowered into another bow. Very quickly, from the North County camp, another carriage stirred up the dust as it sped through the fields, heading straight for Beiluo. ¡­ Capital City, Book Pavilion. Looking out the window, right at the stubborn plantains that had been kicked up after the rain had beat down on it, Master, who had been sitting on his rocking chair, suddenly laughed. ¡°Prepare the car, Tianyu.¡± Mo Tianyu, who had been drinking wine, was stunned by the suddenness of this. ¡°Where are you going, Master?¡± Mo Tianyu did not understand. ¡°To Beiluo.¡± Master stood up. He dusted off his Confucian robe to make himself look much more energetic. Mo Tianyu¡¯s face twitched. The copper trigram he had been playing with fell to the ground from his hands. ¡°Master, why are you heading to Beiluo all of a sudden?¡± Master smiled, but he said nothing. He looked out the window, at the plantains, and the stars that seemed impossibly bright. There was nostalgia in his gaze. Chapter 139 - Philosophers on the Lake, Young Master Playing Chess When he had arranged the chess pieces on the chessboard, Lu Fan leaned back against the Thousand Blades Chair. He panted slightly. The Wind Rain Strategy, the second strategy in Heavenly Go Manual, was more complex than the River Mountain Strategy. This strategy required a tempering of Soul Strength. That was the one particular thing that wore Lu Fan out. However, it was beyond doubt that the end result was great. Although it took him half a day to play a game, Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength did become stronger, and together with other cultivation methods, his Spirit Qi was augmented. Lu Fan was currently at Refined Qi Level Three. If he wanted to achieve Level Four, he would need as many as nine thousand wisps of Spirit Qi to reach the maximum storage capacity and ten thousand wisps to level up to level four. It was difficult, but Lu Fan did have a chance. He still had one more quest to finish. Make White Jade City a Supreme Power. Once that was accomplished, he would get one thousand Available Points. With those one thousand Available Points, Lu Fan¡¯s strength would naturally take another quantum leap. He might even achieve Refined Qi Level Four instantly. After stretching himself, he directed the Thousand Blades Chair out of the pavilion slowly to the terrace. The wind after the storm was kind of humid. Basking in the wind, he felt relaxed. The vermilion-carved wooden rail was soaked from the rain. Crystal droplets hung from it. As Lu Fan¡¯s hand brushed across the rail, the droplets on it evaporated immediately. Down there. He heard Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan talking. ¡°Three philosophers are coming to Beiluo?¡± Lu Fan squinted. Xie Yunling from the Daoist School, Hua Dongliu from the Sword Sect and Gongshu Yu from the Jiguan School. These three were philosophers of the three greatest powers among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. They had led the development of this world. He tapped on the wooden rail with his fingers. Suddenly, Lu Fan realized something. Leaning against his wheelchair, he felt expectant. ¡°You don¡¯t want to have any regrets when the curtain comes down on the era, do you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice echoed along the terrace. On the first floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, Lv Mudui was making tea. His throat moved. He was kind of shocked by what Lv Dongxuan had told him. It suddenly dawned on Lv Mudui that White Jade City had become so powerful. Before he knew it, the curtain would come down on the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Lv Mudui could still recall how Lu Fan had been accused by Confucianist students in Beiluo City on the lake. However, in the blink of an eye, that Young Master Lu had earned himself the reputation of being unpredictably and unfathomably powerful. A new era that belonged to White Jade City would come true very soon. ¡°Mudui, spread the news. The whole world should know about this. It¡¯s time to let the world rediscover the power of these old men!¡± Lv Dongxuan exclaimed. They used to be big shots in the world. But now, although people might feel amazed at the mention of the Philosophers of these schools, who would know the names of Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu? ¡°Yes.¡± Lv Mudui got to his feet. He left with his bamboo cane. He wrote the news down and tied the letter to a Tianji Pigeon¡¯s leg. The pigeon flew away, leaving a white feather floating in the sky behind it. Capital city. Teahouse in a narrow alley. The pretty woman Qianqian received the pigeon. She untied the letter from the pigeon¡¯s leg. Her pretty eyes narrowed slightly after she read the letter. She folded the letter solemnly and went to the top floor. There, she copied the news and sent out more pigeons out to inform the world. The pigeons passed the news on to more and more places. Soon, it became known across all of Great Zhou. The martial arts world and the government were all stirred up. Many people seemed to have a hunch that something unusual was about to happen. The three philosophers¡¯ visit to Beiluo showed their resolution. It was like the last battle against fate before the sun finally set in the west. Many martial arts practitioners and disciples of the Hundred School of Philosophy headed for Beiluo discreetly after getting the news. They wanted to be there in person to witness this grand event. ¡­ In a tent, West County. Overlord received the news. His eyes were slightly sparkling. ¡°They are just like a moth to a flame.¡± Xiang Shaoyun let out a sigh. He rubbed his hands and the letter in his hands turned into ashes. ¡°Even if Mo Beike and Kong Xiu went with them, they won¡¯t win¡­¡± ¡°The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy is ending.¡± Shaking his head, Xiang Shaoyun felt quite emotional. He got onto his feet. Outside the tent, the moonlight shone pure and cold. He walked slowly under the moonlight and came to the giant rock by Dongyan River. He gazed at the water running in Dongyan River. The water with white foam was disappearing into the east, washing away past heroes. Gazing at the flowing water, Xiang Shaoyun closed his fist. He wanted to be strong. If he was not strong enough, he would also be washed away like those philosophers one day. ¡­ Capital city. A room in a wing of the Imperial City. Tang Xiansheng squinted at the letter in his hand, tapping the table with the fingers of his other hand. ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo¡­ The number one cultivating power in the world, White Jade City,¡± Tang Xiansheng muttered under his breath. ¡°What a dreadful power.¡± Looking at Tang Yimo leaning against the door on the outside, he called out to him slowly, ¡°Yimo.¡± Tang Yimo pushed the door open. ¡°I planned to go to White Jade City tomorrow, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be assassinated once I leave the capital city.¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a gentle smile, ¡°You are a cultivator. Why don¡¯t you go to Beiluo City on behalf of your father? To see what the shocking fight will be like.¡± Tang Yimo frowned. Although he did not want to, Tang Yimo could not reject his father. He assented in the end. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he fell silent and disappeared into the dark night. Tang Xiansheng watched as Tang Yimo disappeared from his sight. The smile on his face faded. ¡­ The next day. The sky was overcast. It seemed to be threatening rain. The air was suffocating and thick. From far away, black clouds loomed heavily over the city, and it looked as if the city was on the verge of caving in. On the plains outside of Beiluo City. Three coaches were approaching Beiluo City slowly, raising dust into the air. The clip-clopping of horses trotting broke the tense silence of the morning. The three coachmen were a little nervous. The air was depressing somehow, and they found it difficult to breathe. The coaches stopped on the plains, about two miles away from Beiluo City. The curtains were lifted. Three men looked out of the coaches. ¡°Beiluo¡­¡± Xie Yunling exclaimed. He got off the coach and stepped out onto the gravel ground. Hua Dongliu, carrying his sword on his back, also got off his coach. Gongshu Yu stood next to them. The three old men were all advanced in age. Their faces were heavily wrinkled. They dismounted their coaches two miles away from Beiluo City and headed for the city on foot in a bighearted, determined and expectant manner. On the city tower of Beiluo City. Lu Changkong, fully armored, was looking straight at the three old men walking slowly under the overcast sky. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng were standing next to him holding their knives. Luo Cheng was a little astonished. ¡°They are the philosophers of the Daoist School, Sword Sect and Jiguan School?¡± Lu Changkong gave him a small nod. ¡°Where did they get the idea of coming to Beiluo? They are no match for Young Master!¡± Luo Yue said involuntarily, frowning. ¡°They are strong, but after all, they are just human, whereas Young Master is not human anymore with his Immortal encounter¡­¡± Standing with his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong shook his head. ¡°They just don¡¯t want this era to end silently. They are using this battle to remind the world that they were once the best in the world.¡± Luo Cheng and Luo Yue fell silent. They knew what era Lu Changkong was referring to. The three philosophers represented the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. And Lu Fan represented the era of White Jade City. Since Tianji School had paid allegiance to White Jade City, these philosophers had a hunch that White Jade City would outshine them sooner or later. ¡°Open the gate,¡± Lu Changkong said. His eyes were sparkling. His ancestors had been Agriculturalists. Although Agriculturalism had declined a long time ago and had never been as powerful as the Daoist School or the Sword Sect, it was once a member of that great era after all. Creak! Creak¡­ The heavy gate opened slowly. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu looked up at the city tower. They could not help but smile when they saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong, standing on the city tower, nodded at the three old men. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°What a pity. Only the three of us are here. If the others were here with us, it would be a great party,¡± Xie Yunling said. Mo Beike had refused to come to Beiluo. Kong Xiu was in seclusion at his pavilion, and Wei Luan had died a long time ago. Among the hundred schools, few could make this trip to Beiluo with them. Looking back, they suddenly realized that their peers had vanished down the long river of time. The three men entered Beiluo City under the watchful overcast sky. As the three of them disappeared from sight, the gate of Beiluo City closed slowly behind them. Dong! The gate closed firmly as if time was also sealed. Outside Beiluo City. One coach was approaching Beiluo from the left side and the other from the right side. Dust rose in the air. They stopped three miles away from Beiluo City. Mo Beike was looking at the closed city gate. His heavy eyebags trembled slightly. His hands clasped behind his back were also shaking slightly. Mo Ju was leaning against the side of the coach, holding a feather fan and wearing a kerchief. On the other side of Beiluo City. Inside the coach, the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu lay there, gazing up at the overcast sky. No one knew what was on his mind. Mo Tianyu was pouring liquor into his mouth from a calabash. Inside Beiluo City. The long streets were pretty clean. There were only a few pedestrians. The three old men walked down the flagstone-paved street towards Beiluo Lake after they entered the city. Teahouses and restaurants along this street were full of people. Tang Yimo was sitting by the window at one of the restaurants, drinking while staring at the three old men walking by. His eyes were sparkling. He paid his bill and left the restaurant. He followed the three old men at a distance. Beiluo Lake was not far away. Xie Yunling and the other two arrived very quickly. Looking at Beiluo Lake shrouded in a dense fog, Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu all felt pressured, but also relieved. ¡°Afraid?¡± Xie Yunling asked with a smile, looking back at Hua Dongliu, whose back was ramrod straight. ¡°Afraid? When I got received the title of Sword Saint, Lu Ping¡¯an wasn¡¯t even born yet!¡± Hua Dongliu snorted. ¡°Keep your voice down. You should have heard about Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s temper,¡± Gongshu Yu said in a hoarse voice, glancing at Hua Dongliu. While the three were arguing, a boat came by on Beiluo Lake. The water rippled. The boat split the water¡¯s surface like lifting a curtain. A white-clothed old man wearing a gold necklace around his neck was sitting cross-legged on the boat with a silly smile. ¡°It¡¯s Lv Dongxuan. That old dog,¡± Xie Yunling said. ¡°His sense of smell is as keen as a dog¡¯s,¡± Hua Dongliu commented right after. ¡°He joined White Jade City because he knew how powerful it would be early on.¡± Lv Dongxuan got to his feet on the boat. With his hands behind his back, he nodded imperceptibly at the three men. Xie Yunling burst out laughing. He took a step forward. His Qi and blood burst. The water rippled as soon as he landed on the lake¡¯s surface. He started to walk on the lake. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, snorted at Xie Yunling¡¯s movement disdainfully. He tossed out his sword suddenly. Executing agile acrobatic skills, he jumped with his sword flying towards the boat. Gongshu Yu jumped into the lake. His shoes transformed. They pushed him towards the boat. The three reached the boat using their different skills. Then the boat sailed off into the lake. They disappeared into the dense fog. Tang Yimo was standing by the lake. The blood in him quieted down. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core seemed to be frozen. As if something dreadful in the lake freaked him out. ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo!¡± It was not the first time Tang Yimo had heard this name, but it was the first time he had become so terrified at the mention of it. The dark clouds finally found the raindrops within too heavy a burden to hold. It started to rain. The rain was falling down like a bead curtain. The sky met the lake at the horizon. The whole lake was rippling. On the boat. The four old men were not taking shelter from the rain. Sitting cross-legged on the boat, they were all very silent. As they sailed farther, they became more conscious of the pressure in the air. Finally, the boat stopped. The thick fog cleared. They finally saw the island through the rain. Lake Island looked like an immortal¡¯s island. There was a pavilion on the island. In the pavilion, there was a terrace. A white-clothed teenager sat in a silver wheelchair, one hand cupping his chin and the other hand placing chess pieces onto a chessboard. The Young Master played chess while a maid held an umbrella above his head. He looked like a picturesque painting. Chapter 140 - You Guys Only Have One Shot The rain came down heavier and heavier. Everything in the world looked blurry through the rain. Raindrops hit the ground and shattered into pieces, releasing moisture into the air, covering the world like a rising mist curtain. Outside Beiluo City. Rain pattered heavily on the coaches. But it was very quiet inside. Mo Beike¡¯s coach and Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu¡¯s coach were far apart and opposite each other. They could see each other, but they did not greet one another. Water splashed as a black ox walked by. Holding an umbrella on the ox, Li Sansi was making his way over with a wooden sword at his waist. A coach drove by him. Water splattered. Li Sansi took a glimpse at that coach. He knew the coachman very well. ¡°Old Ten,¡± Li Sansi called. His voice was drowned out by the rain. However, Nie Changqing heard him. He looked and nodded at Li Sansi. He knew what Li Sansi had come for. It was beyond his anticipation that Xie Yunling had called the Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, from Sword Sect and the philosopher, Gongshu Yu, from Jiguan School to come with him to Beiluo. Nie Changqing remembered Xie Yunling had asked him about Young Master¡¯s strength. Nie Changqing had told him Lu Fan was very strong. Actually, he was so strong that he was not afraid of antagonizing the whole world. However, Xie Yunling had eventually come here. Were the philosophers of the hundred schools going to be stubborn until the last minute? Nie Changqing let out a quiet sigh. He slowed down the coach, advancing toward the city slowly with Li Sansi¡¯s black ox. Li Sansi looked at the coach as if he saw through the silent woman sitting in the coach at one glance. Nie Changqing did not speak. Neither did Li Sansi. One riding the ox, the other driving the coach. They came to the city gate of Beiluo in the rain. They caught sight of Mo Beike¡¯s coach and the Confucian Imperial Advisor¡¯s coach. Li Sansi smiled. The Mohist giant and the Confucian Imperial Advisor were both here. Together with Lv Dongxuan from Tianji School, who was already in Beiluo City, the philosophers of the hundred schools were almost all here. Mo Ju saw Li Sansi and Nie Changqing. So did Mo Tianyu. They did not speak. Li Sansi smiled. His voice was lingering in the rain. ¡°Old Ten, you intruded the Daoist School alone. I wasn¡¯t there that day.¡± ¡°As the principal disciple and the number one of the Daoist School, I, Li Sansi, wasn¡¯t there that day. It was my fault. Now that we meet today, let¡¯s settle the grudges between you and the Daoist School,¡± Li Sansi said. On the coach, Nie Changqing was slightly struck dumb. He threw Li Sansi a confused and surprised look. ¡°You are a different person now,¡± Nie Changqing said. ¡°You desire to become strong¡­¡± Nie Changqing was leaning against the frame of the coach. His plain voice lingered in the air. Just like Li Sansi, it was also drowned out by the roaring of the rain. If it was in the past, Li Sansi would have been happy that he did not have to fight. Mo Ju and Mo Tianyu did not speak. There was actually no place for them to butt in. ¡°Yeah? After going through some trials, I think becoming strong is necessary. If I¡¯m not strong enough, I won¡¯t be qualified to protect others. It is a cruel world.¡± Li Sansi was holding an umbrella. Streams of rain kept dripping from the open umbrella¡¯s rim. ¡°Come on. If you can¡¯t defeat me, I¡¯ll take Sister Ru back,¡± Li Sansi said with a smile. Of course, he was just joking. He knew Nie Changqing¡¯s weakness well. He knew how to goad the latter into a fight. Nie Changqing stayed calm. He curled his unshaven lip slightly. ¡°You were number one and I was number ten. I wasn¡¯t even qualified to point my knife at you.¡± ¡°It was a pity for me that I didn¡¯t see you at the Daoist School. Now I have the chance to make up for it, you don¡¯t have to use Ru¡¯er to irritate me,¡± Nie Changqing said. As he spoke, the butcher knife on the coach began to shake. In the next second, it let out a black radiance and flew out. Boom! With Nie Changqing at the center, Spirit Qi fluctuated and spread out. It pushed the rain aside and created a hole in the air. ¡°Huh, you are beyond Qi Core?¡± Li Sansi smiled quietly. The next second, the energy emanating from him shook the rain away. The umbrella closed and was placed on the black ox¡¯s back. Li Sansi looked very solemn. He unsheathed the wooden sword he had been carrying at his waist slowly and used it to tap on the ox¡¯s head gently. ¡°What a coincidence¡­ Me too.¡± Bang! When that had been said, the rain before Li Sansi turned into sharp arrows. They shot forward at Nie Changqing sitting atop the coach. The raindrops disappeared before Nie Changqing as he leaned over. The rain exploded before both of them. It was as if tens of thousands of small ice beads were sprinkled on a solid ice surface and kept jumping against it. The powerful Spirit Pressure made Mo Ju and Mo Tianyu in the distance shiver in terror. In those two coaches, Mo Beike and Kong Xiu both squinted. Interesting things were happening both inside and outside the city. ¡­ The lake¡¯s surface rippled as the rain fell on it. The boat was still on the lake. Looking at the island and the white-clothed teenager on the terrace, Xie Yunling squinted involuntarily. Was that teenager, who looked like a painting, the legendary Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo? That fantastic Young Master Lu? Xie Yunling¡¯s clothes were soaked with rain. He could not help but clam his fist down on his wide sleeve. ¡°Old Lv, Tianji School has already joined White Jade City. Are you still going to take part in this battle?¡± Xie Yunling asked, looking at Lv Dongxuan. Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu also looked back at Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan, wearing white, seemed eye-catching in this grey world. That gold necklace around his neck was especially conspicuous. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s wrinkled facial skin trembled, as if snakes were swimming beneath the surface. He was smiling. He recalled an image from not long ago. ¡­ Under the overcast sky, Lv Dongxuan walked upstairs to the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. He stood behind Lu Fan who sat in his silver wheelchair. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan arranged his white clothes and then knelt down. He was about to speak. But Lu Fan cut in. ¡°Go, if that¡¯s what you want. Show me the strength of the philosophers who were once all-powerful in this world.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s plain voice came. Lv Dongxuan trembled involuntarily. ¡°You should cherish these old memories.¡± ¡°Instead of the leader of White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Pavilion, today, you shall be Tianji School¡¯s philosopher, Lv Dongxuan.¡± Lv Dongxuan was very grateful. His lips trembled. In the end, he kowtowed to Lu Fan seriously. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± ¡­ That image faded out. Lv Dongxuan came to himself. He looked at Xie Yunling next to him and smiled. He grasped the gold necklace around his neck. ¡°Count me in.¡± Lv Dongxuan¡¯s answer made Xie Yunling and the other two¡¯s eyes narrow. Then, all three of them burst out laughing. The laughter echoed across the lake, drowning out the sound of the rain. The fishes in the water were startled. Bang! The laughter stopped. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, acted first. He was treating this battle very seriously. The sword that had accompanied him for decades was unsheathed. The silk-like light given off by the sword slit the rain curtain open, cut a hole through it. The sword chimed, sounding like a dragon chime, and the sound echoed. The sword spirit inside Hua Dongliu was getting more and more aggressive. It lifted his clothes despite the rain pattering on his body. He whipped the lake surface with the sword. Water splashed. Brandishing his sword, Hua Dongliu sprinted across the lake¡¯s surface towards Lake Island. Xie Yunling also charged. He bent down to stick two fingers in the water. Then he took them out, bending them slightly. The water roared instantly. Two water pillars soared into the air. Standing on the boat, Xie Yunling kept drawing in the water. Water pillars kept popping up around him, outlining the pattern of some formation diagram. Then he gave the outline a hard thrust. The formation diagram pushed through the water. Stepping on the formation diagram embedded into the water, Xie Yunling was ejected onto the island. Seeing Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu set out, Gongshu Yu was thrilled. Jiguan School¡¯s strength was beastly machines. However, besides beastly machines, Jiguan School was also very skilled in making hidden weapons. Since beastly machines posed no threat to Lu Fan, Gongshu Yu was going to use his best secret weapon this time. Bang! He took the pole of the boat. He tossed it forward hard. Standing straight and pushing the pole against the lakebed, he approached the shore at high speed. And his metal-like hands were suddenly tightly closed. The sounds of metal filled the air. Crack. Crack¡­ The harsh sound of metal on metal grated while he rubbed his hands. The water rippled. Gongshu Yu was extremely focused and meticulous. Finally, as he rubbed his hands, a metal bud emerged in his hands. The pretty bud, like the most beautiful poison in the world, caught people¡¯s attention completely. ¡°The number one secret weapon of Jiguan School, Pear Blossom in the Storm.¡± His hoarse voice, echoing over Beiluo Lake, sounded thrilled. On the boat, Lv Dongxuan was sitting cross-legged. His white clothes were drenched with rain. His white hair stuck to his forehead. He was smiling. He seemed to be thinking of the past. He felt as though he was seeing the four of them decades ago as if he was still a young man, green and childish. Xie Yunling had been just an insignificant Daoist priest with low self-esteem. And the Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, was a swordsman who left Zhongnan Sky Mountain for the first time, carrying three sword-cases on his back. They had fought shoulder to shoulder together, causing great disturbances in the martial arts world and earning themselves a great reputation. Now, decades had passed. They were already established philosophers of the Hundred Schools, reunited to fight at the end of the era. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s pupils constricted. That silly, upstart smile he usually had on his face was gone. He became earnest and serious. ¡°Sorry, Young Master,¡± Lv Dongxuan murmured. In the next second, he put his hand on the gold necklace. The gold necklace suddenly fell off his neck. It turned into seven gold tubes. Qi and blood burst. While his Spirit Qi was surging, the seven gold tubes floated in the air. ¡°Fight based on my calculations,¡± Lv Dongxuan shouted. He thrust the palms of his hands forward. The seven floating gold tubes started to spin and buzz like crazy. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu were all shocked by Lv Dongxuan. ¡°Old Xie, thirty degrees from the northeast!¡± Lv Dongxuan shouted. ¡°Old Hua, point your sword at the center!¡± ¡°Gongshu, thirty-six degrees to the southwest!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll resist the Spirit Pressure for you. You guys only have one shot!¡± Then, the palms of his hands suddenly turned outwards. The sound of the seven gold tubes got harsher as they spun. On Lake Island, Lv Mudui was conflicted. Jing Yue stared at the man stepping on the water¡¯s surface with his lips pressed into a thin line. Ni Yu, Yi Yue, Bai Qingniao, and the others were all curious, but they were not too thrilled. Mingyue sat upright on the bluestone, playing the pipa. In the heavy rain, the sound of her pipa sometimes rose and sometimes fell. Like countless large and small beads falling onto a jadeite plate, the sound was silvery and pleasing to the ears. None of them acted. Even Ning Zhao, who had already reached the Internal Organs Realm, did not either. She just held the umbrella for Lu Fan quietly. On the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, Lu Fan leaned against the silver wheelchair and held a black chess piece in his hand. Gazing down at the three men attacking from three different directions, he was as calm as usual. He placed the chess piece on the chessboard lightly. Clatter. The dreadful Spirit Pressure was suddenly gone! Boom! It spread out like a storm, Lu Fan¡¯s body at the center of it. Lu Fan did not release the Spirit Pressure of Refined Qi Level Three. He stuck to the Spirit Pressure of Refined Qi Level Two. He wanted to see how strong the philosophers really were. Oh? Lu Fan suddenly raised his eyebrow. The Spirit Pressure that spread out with his body being the center had weaknesses too. Average people would not be able to find them, and they would not even have the chance to look for them. But Lv Dongxuan had found them. The directions Lv Dongxuan had mentioned were exactly where the weaknesses of this Spirit Pressure lay. Although he could not divert all of the Spirit Pressure away, he could start from a point and crack the whole thing in the end. As long as he could divert away enough Spirit Pressure from those three positions, he would be able to create opportunities for Hua Dongliu, Xie Yunling, and Gongshu Yu! Xie Yunling and the other two felt their throats getting stroked. Then, suddenly they felt their bodies liberated. They knew Lv Dongxuan was resisting the Spirit Pressure for them. They did not hesitate. They landed on the island one after another. The blood in their bodies surged and went wild. Even young people could not be as resolute or as strong-willed as the three old men. Bang! ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m Xie Yunling from the Daoist School. Please!¡± Xie Yunling shouted in anger. With rain pattering down on his face, he threw the lake water formation diagram drawn by his two fingers. As the formation diagram spun, a water snake popped up from it. The snake lunged at Lu Fan on the second floor of the pavilion. Gongshu Yu¡¯s hoarse, low and profound voice came next. His voice sounded like it had been rubbed against gravels. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m Gongshu Yu from the Jiguan School. Please!¡± After the greeting, the metal flower in his metal hand gave a tight spin, as if it was a bamboo copter. Then it flew out with the grating of metal on metal. Cling-clang. The metal flower seemed to come to life. Its petals opened. One after another silver needles shot directly at Lu Fan. They flew across the sky through the rain in large amounts. The chime of a sharp sword was next. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, whipped with his sword. A silver radiance appeared in the air. One divided into two. Two turned into three. Three turned into five! Five divided into ten! One sword turned into ten East Flowing Swords! The ten swords fell from high speed in different directions, like a waterfall flowing east! ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m Hua Dongliu from the Sword Sect. Please!¡± At this moment, the three philosophers, as if they had been rejuvenated, showed their true mettle! Chapter 141 - End of the Era Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit Pressure was then transferred to Lv Dongxuan. Lu Fan did not obviously expect this to happen. Lv Dongxuan, wearing a gold beaded necklace, looked like a nobody, yet he did possess something. He clearly had investigated the Spirit Pressure of a cultivator and thus found this flaw, which technically shouldn¡¯t be considered as a flaw. Now all Spirit Pressure that was supposedly directed to the three philosophers was now on Lv Dongxuan. So Lv Dongxuan now had to bear much more pressure than Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu. Puff! Lv Dongxuan shivered. A large amount of blood spurted from his mouth, which tinted his white beard and white clothes crimson red. The seven gold tubes floating around him, spinning at high speed, met with resistance. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s palms were almost pressed together. Once his palms were pressed together, it meant he could not take the Spirit Pressure anymore. By then, Xie Yunling and the others would have to face the ultimately powerful Spirit Pressure from Lu Fan. If that happened, only less than one-tenth of their fighting force could be exerted. Therefore, Lv Dongxuan had to hold his own. That was why he told Xie Yunling and the other two that they only had one shot. ¡°Young Master¡¯s Spirit Pressure is really powerful.¡± Even Lv Dongxuan¡¯s bones trembled, while his white beard shook. Blood tinted his teeth red. Although he was in so much pain, he did not give up. There were some things that you might regret if you did them. However, if you didn¡¯t do them, then you absolutely would regret not doing them. Ting¡­ Since the seven spinning gold tubes helped to keep the Spirit Pressure at bay for the moment, Xie Yunling and the other two gained time to launch an attack. Gongshu Yu¡¯s Pear Blossom in the Storm was Jiguan School¡¯s most powerful secret weapon. It ranked first among the school¡¯s secret weapons. He spent his whole life polishing it. Even after he had become Jiguan School¡¯s philosopher, he still didn¡¯t stop working on it. Pear Blossom in the Storm had 9,999 silver needles in it. Great patience was required to put each needle inside Pear Blossom in the Storm carefully. In fact, placing one silver needle inside this powerful weapon could take several hours. From his adolescence to old age, Gongshu Yu devoted his whole life to this masterpiece. And he finished it on the day the Mohist City of Traps was captured. He didn¡¯t use Pear Blossom in the Storm to deal with the Overlord¡­ Because he didn¡¯t think the Overlord deserved this powerful secret weapon that he had spent his whole life completing. But on this day, on Beiluo Lake, Gongshu Yu finally would put it into use. It was his whole life¡¯s work, and all of his efforts was to bring about this great moment¡ªthe blooming of the pear flower. Gongshu Yu would never regret using the Pear Blossom in the Storm to attack Lu Ping¡¯an, the greatest cultivator in the world. In his eyes, Young Master Lu was good enough for this powerful secret weapon. Boom! The sound of metallic ringing permeated the air. The metal bud bloomed, and the heavy rain seemed to come to a halt. Brilliant silver rays of light burst forth in the air. Everyone was shocked. Ni Yu, Lv Mudui, and the others were completely amazed at the sight before them. The fruit of the lifelong work of Jiguan School¡¯s philosopher was fully revealed. Gongshu Yu fell down on the ground after executing Pear Blossom in the Storm. He seemed utterly worn out. Steam and smoke rose from his metal arms despite the heavy rain. In a trance, he gazed at the silver rays of light bursting forth in the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When the silver rays of light, as beautiful as an ox hair, was unleashed, it mixed in with the heavy droplets of rain. The powerful secret weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm stood out even more amidst the sea of dark clouds and torrential downpour. Every single raindrop contained one silver needle. The grandeur of the powerful secret weapon unexpectedly disappeared. The weapon¡¯s ultimate beauty was then replaced by an ultimate danger. Ning Zhao was holding the umbrella for Lu Fan. She slightly frowned and raised her hand. Spirit Qi was flowing in her Qi Core. ¡°No. Leave it to me,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao paused and then gave him a small nod. ¡°Yes.¡± She knew Lu Fan wanted to give the four philosophers the respect they deserved. The rain continued pouring down, bringing with it a terrifying sense of danger. Gongshu Yu stare was fixed on the second story of the White Jade City Pavilion. Sparks flew off in all directions. The clanging sound of metal striking metal rang out continuously. However¡­ Gongshu Yu saw Lu Fan lift his hand slowly, and then all the raindrops around him stopped in midair, unable to fall. Every still raindrop contained a silver needle shining in it. This image was as brilliant as the Milky Way. ¡°This secret weapon is so great,¡± Lu Fan exclaimed in admiration. Then he closed the fist of his raised hand¡­ And every single suspended raindrop exploded. Without the raindrops¡¯ cover, those silver needles were all exposed to the air. Lu Fan pressed his forefinger and middle finger together, extended his hand, and moved the needles horizontally lightly. Then it instantly came. Those fine silver needles were sent flying back. Whoosh! Whoosh! Gongshu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He trembled¡­ He saw those 9,999 silver needles pierce into the ground around him, giving off a cold glow. The moment Gongshu Yu¡¯s secret weapon was sent flying back¡­ Xie Yunling from Daoist School unleashed his water snake to attack Lu Fan. The water snake snarled and then coiled, preparing to strike. The tumbling water had a powerful impact. With a spiral motion, the water snake lunged at Lu Fan. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the wheelchair. Clearly, this attack of Xie Yunling had some features of a Daoist method in it. However, he was only a little bit better than Li Sansui. Lu Fan pulled the armrest of the wheelchair with the palm of his hand. A silver blade flew out of the armrest, like a shooting star glowing in the night sky. Spinning at high speed before Lu Fan, it looked like a giant pinwheel. Water splashed in all directions as soon as the water snake crashed into the sharp silver blade. The water snake contracted and finally vanished soon enough. Xie Yunling¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt instantly worn out, yet two more water snakes flew out of the formation. However, even the formation was out of energy. It simply collapsed in the sky. Xie Yunling flopped to the ground, stumbling and spitting up blood. But it did not matter to him. He raised his head to stare at the two water snakes in the air. Nevertheless, it did not take Lu Fan long to crush Xie Yunling¡¯s hopes¡­ Because two more silver blades showed up on Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair. They cut the water snakes into pieces in the same way. The water snakes vanished. And the heavy downpour resumed. During the attack of the water snakes, the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu¡¯s sword method had been executed. His sword could be compared to a river running east. Each of the ten swords shone brightly. They pressed forward with an indomitable will. Swordsmen were good at attacking. When he was younger, Hua Dongliu had killed numerous men. There was nothing his sword could not break, and there was no one that could defend against his sword. He earned the reputation of Zhongnan Sword Saint in his middle age when he executed five sword strikes at the same time with only one sword. In his old age, he became the philosopher of the Sword Sect. He had been living in seclusion in the mountain behind Sword Sect, and no one had seen the Sword Saint¡¯s sword attack ever since. However, this day, the Sword Saint made a comeback. Despite living in seclusion for decades, Hua Dongliu¡¯s sword method became more powerful. His skill did not retrogress at all. He could even turn one sword into ten by then. The sword attack was as aggressive as always. It could be compared to Hua Dongliu¡¯s tremendous skill of using one sword to strike five times simultaneously in the past. Despite living in seclusion for decades, Hua Dongliu¡¯s sword method had become more powerful. His skill did not retrogress at all. In fact, he could even execute 10 strikes simultaneously by just using one sword. Ten sword strikes all at once would definitely be like a river running violently to the east. Unstoppable and inexorable. Holding the umbrella, Ning Zhao was astonished. She was amazed by the three philosophers of the Hundred Schools. If cultivators had never existed¡­ These three philosophers would absolutely have been the strongest people in the world. Except for Xie Yunling, who created the water snake formation with Spirit Qi, both Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu had no Spirit Qi, but their skills could be compared to those of cultivators in the peak of Qi Core Realm. If she had not achieved Internal Organs Realm¡­ Facing these three philosophers all at once, Ning Zhao might have lost the battle. Even though she was already in Internal Organs Realm, she still felt it would have been hard to defeat all three of them, especially with that Pear Blossom in the Storm and East Flowing Sword weapons. It was fair to say these three philosophers were magnificent. What a pity¡­ If their opponent were any other cultivator in the world, they would have a chance of winning. But their opponent was the Young Master. Even though she had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, Ning Zhao still felt the Young Master was unfathomable. ¡°This sword is great too,¡± Lu Fan exclaimed in admiration again. These three philosophers showed him the greatest martial arts techniques one could achieve when Spirit Qi had not been rejuvenated in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In fact, the Overlord could have been just like a little kid before these three philosophers if he had not got any Spirit Qi and had never demonified. He could be killed in a second. There were no exchanges of any fancy blows. Fatal blows were all they had. ¡°A sword like a river running east,¡± Lu Fan whispered. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a sword strike in return then,¡± Lu Fan said. The heavy rain washed over Hua Dongliu¡¯s eyes. However, he suddenly opened his eyes widely. Then he saw the sword attack he would never forget. Hua Dongxliu, known as the Sword Saint, realized that he was nothing compared to this sword attack before him. What he saw was¡­ Lu Fan raised his hand and pulled the right armrest of the wheelchair lightly¡­ As if he was plucking strings. Then a phoenix chime came. The raindrops seemed to evaporate. Only white vapors were left in the air. A red ray of light flew out from the right armrest of the wheelchair. It turned into a red sword in the air. As soon as that sword showed up¡­ All of Hua Dongliu¡¯s swords were broken in the sky. He obsessively looked at that red sword. His whole life, he had been obsessed with swords. He never got married, and swords were his only company. In this way, he achieved the peak of swordsmanship. However¡­ By then he found¡­ The peak of swordsmanship he had achieved was only the tip of the iceberg. If a man in the morning hears the right way, he may die in the evening without regret. Hua Dongliu was fascinated by it. He went weak at the knees and fell onto the ground. That old sword of his pierced into the ground. Its blade kept shaking. ¡°What sword is that?¡± Hua Dongliu asked, infatuated. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth. ¡°It¡¯s called Phoenix Feather,¡± Lu Fan answered. He raised his hand, and the wide sleeve of his white robe was blowing in the wind. Instantly, the Phoenix Feather Sword flew out like a flame. It circled the air and then flew right back. The rain evaporated even before hitting the ground. Down there¡­ Lil Phoenix One was trembling in Bai Qingniao¡¯s arms, for fear and excitement. Boom! The shining sword was gone, and peace was restored once more. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the right armrest of Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair. Ning Zhao was holding the umbrella. A drop of sweat rolled down her forehead. The rain paused for a second. Then it started to fall again. On the boat on the lake¡­ Lv Dongxuan could not hold on any longer. His hands were pressed together. The seven gold tubes fell on the ground. Lv Dongxuan lay down on his back on the boat. Gazing at the falling rain, he noticed the raindrops looked bigger and bigger as they neared him. Then he let out a deep sigh. It was like an exclaim for the end of the era. It was also like a cry for his last-ditch effort in the grand finale of that era. By doing that, he had no more regrets. Standing with his cane, Lv Mudui exclaimed, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mo Beike and Kong Xiu will regret¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan broke into a burst of quiet low laughter. It was very tranquil on Lake Island. There was only the sound of the rain. Jing Yue looked at the spellbound Sword Saint Hua Dongliu, feeling complicated. Xie Yunling was sitting on the ground, drenched in the rain. ¡°We lost.¡± Although he knew it would happen from the very beginning, Xie Yunling still wanted to take chances. What if they won? Yet reality was cruel. They lost. They downright lost. They weren¡¯t even able to touch Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s clothes. Worse yet, not a single drop of rain even fell on the Young Master¡¯s white robe. However, Xie Yunling had no regrets. ¡°Philosophers of the Hundred Schools do deserve your reputation. Although you are not cultivators, you are not weaker than any cultivator in the peak of Qi Core Realm¡­ You came to Beiluo to show your true mettle before the end of the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy so that you would have no regrets. And you made it.¡± ¡°We tried our best.¡± ¡°I would like to pay my homage to your era with the sun shining after the rain and the peach blossoms on the island,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ His voice echoed on Lake Island, White Jade City. As soon as he announced his decision¡­ He stopped restricting himself and released the Spirit Pressure of Refined Qi Level 3. The dreadful Spirit Pressure swept over like a storm. Boom! Many raindrops were instantly crushed by the Spirit Pressure. They turned into a cloud of mist, which made the island seem like it had Immortal energy all over. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu¡¯s clothes all stuck to their bodies. They were shivering. It was incredible. This turned out to be Lu Fan¡¯s real strength! On the boat¡­ Lv Dongxuan showed a bitter smile. It turned out Young Master had never gone all out. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the Spirit Pressure. Lu Fan lifted his hand. The Spirit Pressure turned into a giant palm of a hand. It pushed aside the dark clouds in the sky. Then¡­ As the thick clouds scattered¡­ The brilliant golden sunlight shone through the clouds. It spilled on Lv Dongxuan¡¯s face like golden silks. It felt warm. On Lake Island. Under the bright sunlight that shone through the clouds and the omnipresent dreadful Spirit Pressure, flowers were budding on the Biluo Peach Trees planted on the island. One after another¡­ Peach blossoms were blooming on the island. As if they were announcing the end of this battle. And the end of the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Chapter 142 - They Were Old After All The battle in the city was a landslide victory. And the battle outside of the city was a Roland for an Oliver. Nie Changqing untied the knot in his heart in Daoist School and achieved the Internal Organs Realm simply with a thought. Meanwhile, Li Sansi, helped by the Torch Dragon, also achieved the Internal Organs Realm after experiencing some horrible tortures. Both of them were in Internal Organs Realm, a realm beyond the ability of most cultivators in the world. Therefore, in the heavy rain, when the battle between the two broke out, it was not a surprise at all. The level of the battle between Internal Organs Realm cultivators was beyond that of Qi Core Realm cultivators. Nie Changqing and Li Sansi were just beginners in this new realm, and neither of them had refined any part of their internal organs yet. However, their fighting power was beyond compared to those in the Qi Core Realm. The Spirit Qi in their Qi Cores was twice as many as when they had been in the peak of Qi Core Realm. And with the Spirit Qi in their Qi Cores flowing to all parts of the body, both their bodies and their strengths had significantly improved. When Li Sansi brandished his wooden sword horizontally, the curtain of rain was cut in half. Sword energy rushed straight at Nie Changqing as if it had turned into a dragon. The butcher knife in Nie Changqing¡¯s hand was spinning at high speed. Despite the heavy rain, his white robe was still blowing, as if it was windy. The butcher knife was thrown over quickly like a bolt of black lightning. In an instant, Li Sansi lightly thrust his wooden sword forward six or seven times in a row. The tip of the wooden sword touched the tip of the butcher knife. However, the recoil from the butcher knife forced Li Sansi to take several steps back. Splashes of water rose and fell, splattering everywhere, every time his foot hit the ground. Li Sansi¡¯s pupils constricted as he pulled the wooden sword from the ground in front of him. Then water suddenly splattered and turned into sharp arrows floating in the air. Spirit Qi gushed out. Li Sansi kept brandishing his wooden sword. The water around him gradually moved into a circle and formed a pattern. The butcher knife was floating in front of Nie Changqing. His body shook, and Spirit Qi gushed out, creating a massive outline of the butcher knife. The somewhat vague outline of the butcher knife became more pronounced little by little. ¡°Fish and dragon dancing with the sword,¡± Li Sansi called in a quiet voice. With his Daoist robe fluttering, he threw his sword over. ¡°Knife Control,¡± Nie Changqing said in a plain voice. He flung his arm forward. The now pronounced outline of the giant butcher knife moved into an arc before him, like the shape of a half-moon. It cut the curtain of rain in half. Li Sansi felt his body seemed surreal as if a fish and a dragon were dancing with him. He whipped the butcher knife with his sword again and again. However, Nie Changqing¡¯s Knife Control Technique didn¡¯t lose any power. Bang! The knife¡¯s radiance landed where Li Sansi once stood. The ground cracked open, allowing the water to flow directly into the cracks, producing loud noises. Nie Changqing did not stop attacking just because he was at an advantage. Instead, he attacked even more violently like a fierce tiger. He waved his arm to control the knife in the distance. Droplets of rain were all cut into pieces. Rain prattled on his body and his face. When the droplets of rain had been cut into smaller drops, a humid mist arose and then was vaporized by the heat from the Spirit Qi running through Nie Changqing¡¯s body. Li Sansi was trying to fend off Nie Changqing¡¯s attacks with his wooden sword but with great difficulty. He could not even speak under Nie Changqing¡¯s attack. Nie Changqing¡¯s knife kept coming from all directions like a black dragon. He barely staved off the coachman¡¯s attacks with his wooden sword. It seemed every blow exchange would consume a considerable amount of Spirit Qi in him. Li Sansi was actually isolated from the rain. He was very pale under the attack. He kept retreating. His Daoist robe had been stained with muddy water. Li Sansi was actually isolated from the rain. He was very pale under the attack. He kept retreating. Mud had stained his Daoist robe. Nie Changqing frowned. They were both in Internal Organs Realm. Yet Li Sansi seemed to be weaker than he had imagined. All of a sudden¡­ Nie Changqing¡ªenjoying an overwhelming superiority over Li Sansi¡ªand Li Sansi, being overwhelmed, both looked up into the city. A plain voice echoed all over Beiluo City. ¡°I would like to pay homage to your era with the sun shining after the rain and the peach blossoms on the island.¡± When that had been said¡­ Everybody trembled. Nie Changqing took his butcher knife back and retreated. He lifted his head in astonishment. It was the Young Master¡¯s voice. Li Sansi couldn¡¯t stop panting. Flopping onto the ground, he could not help but look up at the sky. Meanwhile, a horse-drawn carriage was nearby. The horse was neighing uneasily. There was oppressive energy under which people could not even breathe. Everyone was startled. Dong! In the sky, a deafening explosion came from a distance. It was like a massive semitransparent palm of a hand had reached into the clouds and slapped aside those dark clouds, which suggested a storm was brewing. The bright golden sunlight shone through the dark clouds and spilled on the ground. The sun was out. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Holding the butcher knife, Nie Changqing looked at those scattered dark clouds with a complicated feeling. The Young Master¡¯s strength was as unfathomable and as dreadful as always. This palm strike put Nie Changqing extremely uneasy and frustrated. He had assumed the gap between him and the Young Master had been closed since he had achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. But now, he realized that gap between them was still as vast as the sky. Meanwhile, Li Sansi had been gazing at the bright sky, somewhat in a trance, for some time. The sun was shining brightly, sunlight spilling on his worn-out face and body. He could not help but shiver. He felt like an era had ended. There was no need to drag the battle between him and Nie Changqing further. After all, he, Li Sansi, had been overwhelmed. In the carriage in the distance¡­ Mo Beike lifted the curtain to look at the golden rays of the sun shining through the dark clouds. It was like the most cordial congratulation received when the curtain was being slowly brought down. Mo Beike¡¯s wrinkled face looked a little astonished. And he was not the only one. In the opposite carriage, the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu also lifted the curtain to look at the bright rays of the sun spreading in the sky. They could imagine those unregretful faces of Xie Yunling and the others in Beiluo City. Would it matter even if they died? At least they had been gloriously triumphant and gone all out. Mo Beike and Kong Xiu brought their curtains down almost at the same time. ¡°Go back.¡± Two voices, seemingly older, came from the carriages. They were old, after all. ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ju and Mo Tianyu replied simultaneously. They were regretful that they had not witnessed the battle that mattered a lot to two eras. However, from this day on, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had somehow ended. The new era, the era of White Jade City¡¯s cultivators, would start. The whole world would be excited about it. The wheels of the carriages started to roll, splashing the muddy water on the ground. One carriage headed east, and the other headed west. The two carriages went in opposite directions, one toward North County and the other toward the capital city. Nie Changqing took his butcher knife back and leaned against the carriage. He glanced at Li Sansi, stained with mud, and gave the latter a small nod. Then the horse drew the carriage toward the city gate of Beiluo slowly. It was time to reunite with his family. Holding his wooden sword, Li Sansi stood outside of the city. The ordeals from society really caught him unprepared. At the lakeside of Beiluo Lake¡­ Even the waves in the lake seemed to carry the dreadful Spirit Pressure. Many martial arts practitioners, scholars, and Confucian students who had come here to witness this great fight turned pale. The waves were washing the shore like a fiercely growling beast. Lu Changkong had complicated feelings. Behind him, Luo Yue and Luo Cheng were also quite emotional. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy somehow ultimately failed in Beiluo City. Starting with Wei Luan, the philosopher of Yinyang School, Beiluo seemed to be an unlucky place for the Hundred Schools¡¯ philosophers. Tang Yimo was standing by the lake. His gaze was fixed on the lake surface¡ªwhich was covered in thick fog¡ªas if he could see the dread on Lake Island through the mist. This was the first time ever Tang Yimo felt despaired. Since he got the Immortal encounter and opened his first meridian¡­ He had almost been invincible. Except for the terracotta warriors he met in the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. He didn¡¯t fear them, because he could handle them. However, at this moment¡­ The pressure from Lake Island. It even took away his courage to fight back. He could feel how powerful that pressure was even though there was a lake between him and the island. Let alone the man who released the pressure. ¡°Young Master Lu from Beiluo!¡± Tang Yimo swallowed his saliva. It turned out he, Tang Yimo, still had a long way to go. A carriage approached. Tang Yimo looked back. He saw a white-clothed middle-aged man, carrying a butcher knife at the waist, helping a Daoist nun get off the coach with care and affection. ¡°Ru¡¯er, watch out,¡± Nie Changqing said. The Daoist nun looked dumb. She was grasping the white-clothed man¡¯s hair. The white-clothed man came to the shore carrying the Daoist nun on his back. He found a boat and jumped onto it. Tang Yimo stared at the middle-aged man. All of a sudden¡­ On that boat, grasping the pole, the middle-aged man looked back at Tang Yimo. Bang! Tang Yimo felt like he had been struck hard by a hammer. He took several consecutive steps back. He felt blood was about to gush out of his chest. ¡°Powerful!¡± Tang Yimo was startled. It was only a look, and he felt so threatened as if that butcher knife could decapitate him anytime. ¡°Who is that?!¡± Tang Yimo took a deep breath. ¡°Carrying a butcher knife at the waist. That must be Young Master Lu¡¯s coachman,¡± a martial arts practitioner said. Tang Yimo trembled. Coachman? He was only a coachman? How could a coachman be so strong? The pride in Tang Yimo was completely shattered at this moment. ****** On Lake Island. It was sunny. Peach flowers bloomed on one side of the island. Their pink petals looked like teenage girls flushed faces, shy and attractive. With their Spirit Qi surging on Lake Island, the Spirit Qi was even richer. Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums were emitting Spirit Qi, and so were Biluo Peach Blossoms. The two Spirit Plants were competing with one another. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair close to the rail. His white robe and hair were blowing. Standing quietly next to him, Ning Zhao closed the umbrella. Lu Fan was tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. The clear sound of it was echoing on the island. On the island¡­ Xie Yunling looked at the disappearing dark clouds and the golden sunshine with love. With the sunshine spilling on his face, he felt warm. And the humid air from the rain felt dryer. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was looking at Lu Fan fanatically as if he had been possessed by the devil. He just could not forget about that amazing sword. ¡°Peach flowers are blooming on one half of the island. My peach flowers can form a Spirit Qi storm. Don¡¯t waste this precious opportunity,¡± Lu Fan said calmly. His voice echoed all over the island. When that had been said¡­ Everyone on the island was shocked. Jing Yue sat down cross-legged to execute his cultivation method to take in Spirit Qi. Yi Yue also started to cultivate immediately, conscientious about every detail. Nie Shuang ran out to the chrysanthemums. He practiced a fist method under the flowers. His young body was steaming during the practice. Spirit Qi surrounded him. Lil Phoenix One climbed out of Bai Qingniao¡¯s collar. The little chick jumped down and sprang and tumbled on the ground like a furry ball. Then it started to run on the island like crazy as if there was a party for it. Spirit Qi flowed into Lil Phoenix One¡¯s body. Bai Qingniao was surprised. Seeing what others were doing, she also executed Nine Phoenixes Transformation. Qi flows were clinging to her body. On the boat, Lv Dongxuan, lying on his back, finally stopped playing dead. He hurried to sit up to take in Spirit Qi. Xie Yunling was stunned, but he also started to take in as much Spirit Qi as he could. Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu didn¡¯t have cultivation methods, so they had no idea how to take in Spirit Qi. They only looked at the others who were busy doing it, but at least they were bathing in Spirit Qi. Unusual changes were happening to them with the nurture of Spirit Qi. On the second floor of the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan looked at Ning Zhao. ¡°Go. Although you are already in Internal Organs Realm, don¡¯t miss such a great chance.¡± ¡°The Spirit Qi storm started by the blossom of peach flowers on half of the island is rare. No one knows when will be the next time.¡± Ning Zhao was tempted. With her red-lipped mouth slightly open, she bowed at Lu Fan. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, with her white dress fluttering, Ning Zhao turned to go downstairs. She sat down cross-legged to take in and refine Spirit Qi. Lu Fan was alone on the second floor of the pavilion. Leaning on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair, he was gently stroking the armrest transformed by the Phoenix Feather Sword. On the stone stairs of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ The sound of the pipa was like a pelting rainstorm. The usual sound of large and small countless beads falling onto a jadeite plate seemed to be more pressing and freer. Mingyue, with her red lips pressed, held the pipa with one hand and played with the strings with the other, sometimes a light pluck, a slow stroke, a strum, or a pick. She had gained some insight from the battle between the philosophers and Lu Fan. In the Spirit Qi storm, she also seemed to have activated the Spirit Qi in her. And the sound of the pipa grew even more encouraging. It seemed to have Qi and blood mobilized. Lv Mudui didn¡¯t take advantage of the Spirit Qi storm to cultivate like others. Instead, he took out a piece of paper and a writing brush. He stomped his chest hard to cough up blood. Using the blood as ink, he wrote a letter. ¡°Raining. Lake Island, Beiluo.¡± Four philosophers from Daoist School, Sword Sect, Jiguan School, and Tianji School challenged White Jade City¡¯s leader Lu Ping¡¯an. They lost. Lu Ping¡¯an made the peach flowers bloom on one half of the island with his mind, drove dark clouds away, and made the sun reappear with a single hand. Celebrating the end of the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Exclaiming for the change of eras. Lv Mudui wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He was thrilled and excited. His shivering hands, which looked like dead wood, tied the secret letter to a Tianji Pigeon. Coo. Coo. The Tianji Pigeon flapped its wings. A white feather fell. Shrouded in Spirit Qi, it turned into a white light and instantly vanished in the thick fog. When Lv Mudui was sending the Tianji Pigeon away¡­ Leaning against the wheelchair, Lu Fan squinted slowly. Before his eyes, a system prompt that he had been expecting for a long time finally popped up. [¡°Congratulations, Host. You have completed the side quest¡­¡±] Chapter 143 - A Quantum Leap in Soul Strength The Tianji Pigeon flew faster and faster as the bird took in the Spirit Qi on Lake Island. Its white feathers looked like they were carved out of white jade. Capital city. In the teahouse in a narrow alleyway¡­ The pretty woman Qianqian, who had been pacing back and forth in the teahouse for hours, finally saw the Tianji Pigeon flew in straight from Beiluo City. Holding the white-feathered Tianji Pigeon in her hands, the pretty woman took a closer look at it in surprise, her long eyelashes slightly vibrating. She always felt this white pigeon was better-looking than those she had in her attic. However, without giving it too much thought, Qianqian untied the letter from the pigeon¡¯s leg. Unfolding the letter, she smelled blood. ¡°They lost?¡± ¡°Even four philosophers fighting together couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Ping¡¯an¡­ The old era has really ended.¡± The pretty woman Qianqian let out a sigh. Since the result she had been expecting had come out, she suddenly lost motive and went weak. She flopped into the chair. She went to the attic at the top of the teahouse after taking a sip of her tea. She commanded her subordinates to write down the news on more pieces of paper to spread it far and wide. The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had come to an end. A new era that belonged to White Jade City¡¯s cultivators had just begun. ****** Capital city. Deep in the Zijin Palace. Yuwen Xiu was leaning on the back of the Dragon Throne. Down there, the old eunuch read the news to him slowly. ¡°They lost?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not surprised. Lu Ping¡¯an is unfathomable. No one knows how strong he really is as of yet.¡± ¡°Our goal was to restore Great Zhou¡¯s glory and dismiss the Hundred Schools. However, before we can achieve that, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy has already ended.¡± Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu was playing with a jade dragon statue. Some skilled craftsman had carved this jade dragon statue on Yuwen Xiu¡¯s orders. It was modelled after the black jiao dragon. He would play with it whenever his hands were free. ¡°It¡¯s an emotional moment. An era has ended. What a pity, and it¡¯s also sad¡­ Just like the collapse of a dynasty. We don¡¯t want to be erased from the world like the Hundred Schools of Philosophy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need to train cultivators. Cultivators will be the main force in the near future!¡± Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath, grasping the jade dragon statue more tightly. ¡°Tell General Jiang to put more effort into training the Black Dragon Guard. Send 1,000 more soldiers into the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm.¡± Down there. The old eunuch waved his fly-whisk and then cupped his hands. ¡°Right away, Your Majesty.¡± ****** North County. Tantai Xuan, who had been expecting the news in the tent, scanned the letter. He let out a long sigh. ¡°He brought peach flowers to blossom on one half of the island with his mind, drove dark clouds away, and made the sun reappear with a single hand¡­¡± ¡°This move of Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s is really like something done by an Immortal,¡± Tantai Xuan exclaimed. He was impressed by Lu Fan¡¯s strength and the cultivators¡¯ mysterious skills. Tantai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest with his hands at the thought of cultivators. Immortal encounters never had anything to do with him. And he even suffered losses several times because of them. Tantai Xuan was feeling anxious somehow. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy had faded away, and one by one, the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm was being found. The future would be about cultivators, while he¡­ He had nothing to do with cultivation. What should he do? What was the right thing to do? Would he, Tantai Xuan, be washed away by the new wave like those philosophers? Was there nothing he could do? Tantai Xuan closed his fist tightly. He looked out of the tent. He looked helpless and reluctant to accept reality. All of a sudden¡­ A general of North County ran toward the tent. ¡°Lord!¡± In the tent, Tantai Xuan frowned involuntarily. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The general knelt down on one knee, excited. ¡°Lord! A new Dragon Gate has been found!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. Pounding the table hard, he got to his feet. ¡°Not the one at Buzhou Peak?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not at Buzhou Peak. It¡¯s at the periphery of North County, a place called Wentian Peak. It¡¯s in the Tai Mountains!¡± The general explained to him immediately. The Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak was a pain for many generals of North County. ¡°Wentian Peak¡­¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes sparkled. A shrewd light flashed in them. ¡°Our plan was sabotaged by Li Sansi from Daoist School last time. This time¡­ We must occupy this Dragon Gate! This will be the foundation for North County to get a foothold in the near future!¡± Tantai Xuan was breathing fast. He had almost given up. However, after endless mountains and rivers that leave doubt whether there is a pathway, suddenly, one encounters the shade of a willow, bright flowers, and a lovely village. He had not lost yet! ****** In front of the tent by Dongyan River, West County. The Overlord shook his head at the news. It did not evoke any feelings in him. ¡°The appearance of White Jade City ended the domination of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. If you don¡¯t keep improving yourself, you will be left behind. It always makes sense,¡± Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. Then he stood up, gazing at the running water of the Dongyan River. His eyes slightly narrowed. He vaguely felt a significant change was brewing in the air. With his current strength, he might be able to have some advantage in this significant change. However, what he had by then was not enough. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an¡­¡± Xiang Shaoyun murmured. An elegant teenager sitting in a wheelchair seemed to be reflected in the running water. Xiang Shaoyun felt extremely pressured. He could not even breathe. No. He must be stronger! Carrying the axe and the shield on his back¡­ The Overlord did not hesitate. He jumped into the river and swam toward the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. ****** When the Tianji Pigeon brought the news, the whole world had learned that the four philosophers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had fought against Young Master Lu from Beiluo together, yet they were all defeated in an instant. This news was even more shocking for the martial arts world. The appearance of cultivators was a significant blow to the martial arts world. Several martial arts practitioners knew that any of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would have been a leading magnate in the martial arts world, and they could defeat any martial arts Grandmaster. However, they couldn¡¯t even exchange one blow with Young Master Lu from Beiluo. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not only the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy that has ended but also the era of martial arts practitioners,¡± some important Grandmaster exclaimed. The era of martial arts practitioners had ended, and the era of cultivators had begun. And for the first time, White Jade City¡¯s name was known by the whole world. People had only heard about White Jade City, but they had no idea how powerful it was. Nor did they have a clear notion about it. But by then¡­ With the four philosophers¡¯ loss, they realized White Jade City¡¯s extraordinariness. White Jade City had always enjoyed the fame of being the leading cultivation force in the world, but now, it had become the number one force, not just in cultivation. Many martial arts practitioners packed up and left their hometown on horses heading for Beiluo. They wanted to join White Jade City to study cultivation methods. White Jade City became famous in the whole world. ****** [¡°Congratulations, Host. You have completed side quest 2. You have gained your fame. Preliminary Supreme Power ¡®White Jade City¡¯ is officially Supreme Power ¡®White Jade City¡¯ now. 1,000 Available Points awarded.¡±] The system prompt kept flashing before him. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. The news he had been expecting for a long time finally came. ¡°Supreme Power?¡± He tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair, feeling joyful and emotional. Gazing at the golden sunlight spilling on the lake, scattered into small golden glints¡­ Lu Fan smiled. He was glad, indeed, but it was not the wild joy he had imagined. Instead, he felt kind of relieved. Such a result seemed natural to him. White Jade City, a force superior to the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. He did feel he had accomplished something. He shifted his consciousness. Indeed, 1,000 Available Points was a super big prize! If he converted all of the 1,000 to Soul Strength, then he would get 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi. That meant Lu Fan would reach Refined Qi Level 4 simply with a thought. However¡­ Lu Fan didn¡¯t do that. It had not been long since he had leveled up to Refined Qi Level 3. As a result, he was not very skilled in controlling the Spirit Qi of Refined Qi Level 3 yet. Therefore, it would do him no good if he reached Refined Qi Level 4 in such a short time. A high-rise building needs a solid foundation. The foundation matters a lot to almost everything. Besides, Lu Fan had a hunch that something bad would happen if he exchanged all of the 1,000 Available Points for Soul Strength. ¡°Take it slowly. Know my power better first,¡± Lu Fan said to himself out loud. He was not in a hurry. In the current Great Zhou, who could threaten him? And Lu Fan¡¯s vision was beyond the Great Zhou Dynasty. White Jade City was by then a Supreme Power, but it was only a Supreme Power in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The system page popped up before him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 4: 1,020/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 87 (exchangeable: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (exchangeable: 6)] [Spirit Qi: 900 wisps] [Available Points Awarded: 1,000] Lu Fan spent a lot of time thinking while looking at the system page. Then he made a decision. He exchanged 17 Available Points. He added 13 of them to Soul Strength and the remaining 4 to Physique Strength. Boom! After this had been done, something started to buzz in Lu Fan¡¯s head. It was like tens of thousands of bees were buzzing in his ears at the same time. He felt his head was going to explode. Fortunately, this feeling faded away as his Physique Strength grew. He opened his eyes slowly. He found his blood vessels had stood out on his hands while pressing on the armrests of the wheelchair. ¡°100 points of Soul Strength is a quantum leap. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t add 1,000 points all at once. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have become a blockhead,¡± Lu Fan murmured to himself, still with a lingering fear. It was necessary to maintain a subtle balance between Physique Strength and Soul Strength indeed. All of a sudden¡­ Another system prompt popped up before Lu Fan. [¡°Congratulations, Host. Your Soul Strength has achieved 100 points. Would you like to refine Spiritual Sense?¡±] Lu Fan was stunned. ¡°Spiritual Sense?¡± ¡°What is Spiritual Sense?¡± Lu Fan asked. The introduction of Spiritual Sense popped up. [¡°Spiritual Sense: The result of a quantum leap in Soul Strength, ability to communicate with the energies of the universe, can result in the oppression of the soul. It is one of the theurgies.¡±] Ability to communicate with the energies of the universe? The ability of theurgy?! ¡°Refine Spiritual Sense.¡± Lu Fan decided. Then he found his Soul Strength changed. [Soul Strength: 100 (exchangeable: 13) [Spiritual Sense: 1]] ¡°100 points of Soul Strength for only one point of Spiritual Sense?¡± The conversion rate was only 100 to one. That really astonished Lu Fan. However, as his Soul Strength reached 100 points, Lu Fan actually also reached a higher level. His mind was clearer. He was quicker on the trigger. And his control over things was also stronger. As this one wisp of Spiritual Sense was refined¡­ Lu Fan found that Spiritual Sense seemed to be dreadful. By the railing¡­ Lu Fan was feeling the wind coming from the lake. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan continued tapping on the railing. Then, a wisp of Spiritual Sense flew out under the control of his mind. It flew for a while and then chose to go into Ni Yu¡¯s body. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. Due to his connection with the Spiritual Sense, Lu Fan could see everything in Ni Yu¡¯s Qi Core as well as her shapeless soul! If Lu Fan wanted, he could smash Ni Yu¡¯s soul only with a thought. Lu Fan took a deep breath after taking the Spiritual Sense back. Spiritual Sense could kill people without being noticed! This kind of thing should not have appeared in a Low Level Martial World. However, Lu Fan was not very surprised. After all, he was not affected by the World Leveling System. ¡°What a pity. I only have one wisp of Spiritual Sense. If I have more, maybe I can refine the legendary immortal¡¯s original spirit?¡± Lu Fan smiled. He had a breakthrough in his Soul Strength, and he refined his Spiritual Sense. This was a significant improvement. Lu Fan would need to take some time to master his new strength well. Lu Fan was satisfied with the gains he had got this time. At this moment, his eyes narrowed into slits. On the system page, the quest column started to shine. He was somewhat astounded. And to his surprise¡­ This quest prompt seemed to have something to do with the main quest, which had not been prompted to him for a long time! Chapter 144 - A World beyond This World It was breezy by the lake. On one side of the island, peach blossoms were waving in the wind. Crystal raindrops rolled down the petals of the peach blossoms, as a gentle airflow moved through the flowers. On the terrace on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan frowned. He looked like he was a little surprised. He focused his attention on the quest on the system page and was suddenly a little disturbed. [¡°Main Quest: Transform Wuhuang Continent to Wuhuang Universe (accepted). Current rate of progress: Low Level Martial World (Quest Rating: Not Activated).¡±] [¡°Quest Reminder: Three people in Internal Organs Realm detected in this world. Appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world can be activated. Do you want to activate it?¡±] The system prompt made him involuntarily frown. Appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world? He had had no idea at all that there was such a quest. Lu Fan had estimated that Wuhuang Continent should be qualified to be upgraded to a Mid Level Martial World. But this came faster than he had imagined. Was it because of the number of people in the Internal Organs Realm? With his eyes narrowing, Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts. He vaguely had a hunch that this appraisal quest could not be simple. He was not sure what the appraisal quest could be. However, a quest to upgrade the level of the world, he supposed it would not be easy. Staring at the pop-up prompt¡­ Lu Fan was lost in thought for quite some time. ¡°System, what is the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world about?¡± Lu Fan queried the system silently. [¡°Once triggered, the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world cannot be cancelled. If Host refuses to accept the quest now, it will be delayed for 30 days and be automatically activated in 30 days.¡±] [¡°Reminder: Since Host triggered the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world in a very short time, the difficulty of the quest will be increased by 10%. Double awards for completion of the quest.¡±] Lu Fan was stunned. He kept tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair¡ªa sign that he was indecisive and unable to make a decision. If he did not accept the quest at this moment, it would be activated automatically in 30 days anyway. Judging from the description of the system, this quest would in no way be easy. ¡°What will happen if I fail the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world?¡± Lu Fan asked the question that mattered to him most. It was negative to think about failure before he even started. But Lu Fan figured it was necessary to be aware of the consequence. The system prompt popped up. [¡°If Host fails the appraisal quest, the Power to Protect the World will be deactivated.¡±] Lu Fan¡¯s heart sank. He read several deeper implications from this answer. The Power to Protect the World¡­ To protect Wuhuang Continent? Why would the Power to Protect the World even exist? Were there other worlds beyond Wuhuang Continent? If the Power to Protect the World was deactivated, did that mean Wuhuang Continent would meet other worlds? It would be fine if the worlds it met were also Low Level Martial Worlds. But if it met Mid Level or even High Level Martial Worlds¡­ Then Wuhuang Continent might not be able to repel them. Other worlds might merge it! That was what Lu Fan did not want to see. He had experienced a lot here. And it was not only because he had put much effort into this world, but also because he had his family here. Lu Changkong, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and the others were all like family to him. White Jade City was a force he had put considerable effort into. He did not want everything he had accomplished to turn out to be nothing in the end. Leaning on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan let out a deep breath, as if he was venting his frustration. ¡°I will have to face it sooner or later¡­¡± Finally, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He made up his mind. ¡°System, I accept the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world¡­¡± Lu Fan said. He did not get any response from the system for quite some time. Then, a prompt finally popped up. [¡°Quest explanation: There is a world beyond this world. As a mighty man who created this fantasy world, you must be able to protect the world you created from invasions.¡±] [¡°Appraisal Quest: Resist the invasions from four wanderers from alien worlds and the Spiritual Sense duplicate of one Lord of the Plane from a Mid Level Martial World. (Criterion to close the quest: White Jade City remains uneliminated.)¡±] Lu Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. Extremely brilliant lights burst in his eyes. When he had seen what the quest was about¡­ The Spirit Qi in his body suddenly tumbled. A dreadful Spirit Pressure spread across the entire Lake Island. Suddenly, all the water around Lake Island receded toward the center. Everyone on the island was astonished. They looked at the second floor of the pavilion on Lake Island, wondering why Lu Fan was so moody. ¡°As expected, there is a world beyond this world!¡± Lu Fan closed his fist tightly. As a time traveler, he totally bought into the idea that there was a world beyond this world. He even guessed at the very beginning that there were other worlds beyond Wuhuang Continent. ¡°Criterion to close the quest¡­ White Jade City remains uneliminated? It sounds cruel.¡± Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. Another system prompt popped up. [¡°Quest successfully accepted. The four wanderers will befall in three months.¡±] However, after this prompt, no more information came from the system again. In the sky, the dark clouds that had been smashed into pieces by Lu Fan gathered once more. They were keeping the sun from the world. Gazing at the lake, Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts. He was super serious. Three months¡­ He still had three months? However, Lu Fan frowned. The system said the four wanderers would befall in three months. But¡­ It did not say that Lord of the Plane from a Mid Level Martial World would befall in three months as well! ****** South County. Nanjin City. It had been raining for days, as the dark clouds had blocked the sun. Since Nanjin City lay on the border of South County, there was only wilderness beyond the city. And beyond the wilderness was Nanman¡¯s territory. Nanman was one of the Five Barbarians that bordered Great Zhou. Nanman was constantly at war with Nanjin City. And this wilderness was like a burial ground for unidentified bodies. The bodies of many barbarians from Nanman were left here. In the continuous downpour¡­ After a series of battles, the soldiers from Nanjin City threw the dead bodies that Nanman¡¯s army had left behind into the wilderness. An armored soldier from Nanjin City wiped his hands with disgust. ¡°Let¡¯s go. None of these barbarians is a good person. Just leave the bodies here.¡± ¡°Beasts living in the wilderness will deal with these bodies,¡± a soldier said. Some of the other soldiers also agreed. They had no good feelings for the barbarians from Nanman. Because of the feud between these two territories, Nanjin City would lose a significant number of soldiers every year, who either died or got injured, thus resulting in many broken families. However, the soldiers here had to guard the city, because once they lost the city to Nanman, the entire Nanjin City would fall into disaster. Rumble! Suddenly, thunder struck in the overcast sky. Its deafening sound seemed like the roar of some fierce beast, tearing the rainy sky apart. Somewhere in the wilderness¡­ The growls of starving wolves came. One by one, the rain-soaked wolf walked out of the wild grasses. Their green eyes were full of cruelty and greed. They were looking at the barbarians¡¯ dead bodies in the wilderness. And drool dripped from their muzzles. Several of the starving wolves exchanged a look. Then they all rushed toward the barbarians¡¯ bodies, splashing the stinking muddy water around. All of a sudden¡­ Among the dead bodies that piled up on the ground¡­ In an instant. A body sat up. Muddy water splashed all over. The wolves suddenly stopped. They bared their teeth to the shadow sitting up among the dead bodies. Crack. Crack. Crack¡­ That shadow kept turning its head. Its bones were cracking. ¡°Oh?¡± It snorted in a low voice. Several of the starving wolves lunged at the shadow. The rain suddenly smelled pungent, and a strong stench of blood wafted in the air. The body stumbled to his feet. Rolling his eyes, he glanced over at the wolves. The fierce light in the starving wolves¡¯ eyes as they lunged at him all dimmed down. They fell on the ground. Unable to move, their bodies twitched, and gradually the starving wolves died. The rain continued to pour heavily, leaving the icy wind to sweep over the dead bodies of the wolves. ¡°How fragile these creatures were. How lucky I am. I came to a new Low Level Martial World¡­¡± Gently stroking his own cheek with his hand in the shape of ¡°orchid fingers,¡± with the tip of the thumb touching the bottom of the middle finger, he burst out laughing. ****** In Nanjiang City. Tang Baiyun was feeling a little uneasy. A person in a black robe and wearing a veil was standing quietly opposite him. Tang Baiyun could perceive the sharp and enthusiastic look behind the veil. It was wild and fierce. ¡°First Young Master Tang¡­ Mayor Tang and the Greatest Priest of our clan are allies now. We genuinely want to collaborate with you, so the Young Master Tang should show your sincerity to us too. I heard that there is a Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm in South County. What about letting the warriors of our clan have a look at it to widen their knowledge? How does that sound to you?¡± Tang Baiyun did not speak. He looked awkward, but he was still smiling. ¡°The Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm is not involved in the agreement my father and your Greatest Priest reached,¡± Tang Baiyun said. ¡°The Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm is a place of ill-fortune. For the safety of your warriors, it is better you stay away from it, you know, just to avoid unnecessary casualties.¡± The man in a black robe broke into a hoarse laugh. ¡°First Young Master Tang¡­¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Third Young Master, Mayor Tang¡¯s third and youngest son, Tang Yimo, seems to be one of the mysterious cultivators that have created a big disturbance in Great Zhou. He is powerful, even as strong as Grandmasters.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean my youngest brother? Yes, he got an Immortal encounter. He has been a great help of my father lately.¡± Tang Baiyun looked very calm. ¡°A great help? Will he be the successor to the position of Mayor of South County? Heh-heh.¡± The man in a black robe broke into an insidious smile. Tang Baiyun narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. ¡°He is just a love child of a maid. My father despises him¡­ Only half of his blood is noble. My father is not dumb. How would he make Tang Yimo his successor?¡± Tang Baiyun said with a smile. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut¡­¡± ¡°Well, it is hard to say. After all, your father thinks highly of cultivators. It seems your youngest brother¡¯s strength is higher in comparison to yours. So¡­ It is still possible, isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t you worried about that, too?¡± the man in a black robe said. ¡°Huh, I am also a cultivator!¡± The smile faded from Tang Baiyun¡¯s face. A clouded expression appeared on his face. ¡°But he is still stronger than you are¡­¡± said the man in a black robe. Boom! Tang Baiyun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pounded the table hard. His face was livid with anger. The man in a black robe looked at Tang Baiyun calmly, with sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°We, Nanman, believe in strength. Even if you are the clan¡¯s leader, you might be dismissed if you are not strong enough¡­ So strength is the most essential thing. First Young Master Tang, you¡¯d better watch out. Heh-heh.¡± Tang Baiyun¡¯s face seemed to be slightly twitching. After quite some time¡­ He opened the palm of his hand. Looking at the man in a black robe, he gradually showed a smile. Chapter 145 - Young Master, I Am Laughing at That Chicken Lake Island, Beiluo. The sky was cloudy. Although everyone on the island had just experienced the dreadful Spirit Pressure, none of them had the nerve to speak. Sitting straight in his wheelchair, Lu Fan was looking at the sky with his eyebrows slightly knitted. A wisp of Spiritual Sense had been ready. Since he had accepted the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world, Lu Fan had been ready to confront strong enemies. To be honest, he had not met any well-matched enemies since his debut in the world. Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher might be one¡­ At least, he made Lu Fan stand up from the wheelchair. However, unfortunately, Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher Wei Luan was killed by only one blow. Lu Fan was really disappointed. None of them could fight. Lu Fan¡¯s strength had been greatly improved since the battle with Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher. And now, no one could rival his strength. The new quest said that a Lord of the Plane from a Mid Level Martial World would befall in the form of Spiritual Sense duplicate. Lu Fan was kind of expecting that. He wondered whether this Lord of the Plane would make him stand up from the wheelchair too. Certainly, just to show the opponent some respect, Lu Fan was more or less nervous also. He waited and waited. A gentle wind blew by, stirring the chrysanthemums on the island. The water rippled on the surface of the lake. However, no one came. It was so quiet. Even the dark clouds started to disperse. It became sunny again. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t befall here directly? Will he show up in other places?¡± Lu Fan frowned. It was still breezy and bright on Lake Island. The system prompt said that the four wanderers would befall in three months, but it said nothing about the Lord of the Plane from a Mid Level Martial World. Therefore, Lu Fan supposed he would befall right away. Lu Fan waited for half a day, but no one showed up, so he gradually lost his interest. In fact, Lu Fan was not worrying too much. After all, with his current strength, Refined Qi Level 3, he was even beyond the Internal Organs Realm in terms of fighting power. He actually could be compared to cultivators from a Mid Level Martial World. A Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the Plane from a Mid Level Martial World, how would that be a big concern for Lu Fan? He was more interested in those wanderers. According to the explanation of the system, those wanderers had been Lords of the Plane in their respective destroyed worlds. They were losers who had been eliminated. They were wandering between different worlds, waiting for a chance to occupy a new world to restore their glory. Compared to the Lord of the Plane from a Mid Level Martial World, these wanderers might be more eager for the world and more threatening to Lu Fan¡¯s quest. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair¡­ Lu Fan frowned. He didn¡¯t think he could stay this lazy anymore. The wheelchair moved automatically to take Lu Fan downstairs slowly. On the first floor of the pavilion, on the island¡­ The Spirit Qi storm gradually quieted down. The peach blossoms had fully bloomed, while the chrysanthemums were stirred by the wind. It looked like a place where the Immortal lived. ¡°Young Master.¡± As soon as Lu Fan went downstairs¡­ Ning Zhao, who had finished refining Qi, opened her eyes. She sprang to her feet and bowed at Lu Fan with respect. Ni Yu, carrying her black pot, also stood up. Her face was rosy. The three philosophers, Xie Yunling, Gongshu Yu, and Hua Dongliu, all looked at Lu Fan in surprise. This was the first time they looked at him up close. They sized up the legendary Young Master Lu. He was sitting in the silver wheelchair. There were two chess boxes next to both of the armrests. One of the armrests was scarlet, just like that Phoenix Feather Sword. His clothes were as white as snow. Red-lipped and white-toothed, he looked like an elegant and erudite young master. Looking at Lu Fan, Hua Dongliu was surprised that the person who had launched that brilliant sword attack was such an elegant young man. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± The three cupped their hands. From a distance, a boat approached the shore. Lv Dongxuan also went onto the shore, gathering up the ends of his robe with both hands. Lu Fan glanced and nodded at the three. ¡°Now that the thing is over, you can go,¡± Lu Fan said. Hua Dongliu, Xie Yunling, and Gongshu Yu were slightly stunned. ¡°Young Master Lu, aren¡¯t you going to incorporate us? Why are you telling us to go?¡± Xie Yunling asked involuntarily, puzzled. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan threw Xie Yunling a glance. He thought for a while. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, from today onward, Daoist School, Sword Sect, and Jiguan School will be under White Jade City¡¯s command¡­¡± ¡°You will be called Daoist Pavilion, Sword Pavilion, and Jiguan Pavilion from now on¡­¡± ¡°But different from Tianji Pavilion, White Jade City won¡¯t put limits on your development. It¡¯s okay if you compete with one another. As long as you don¡¯t eliminate one another, everything is negotiable.¡± ¡°There will be an assessment every two years. You¡¯ll get prizes like Spirit Stones, cultivation methods, and Spirit Tools from White Jade City based on the result of the assessment¡­¡± Lu Fan said in a plain voice while tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. His voice echoed over the pavilion. However, Xie Yunling and the other two philosophers were quite surprised. What Lu Fan wanted was clear¡ªWhite Jade City would not intervene in their development. It even allowed them to compete with one another. Xie Yunling had never expected such a result. However, it was kind of the best result for Xie Yunling and Daoist School. It was even a precious opportunity. Daoist School had a significant advantage over Sword Sect because they had a Dragon Gate! The Dragon Gate was the best Secret Realm to train cultivators. The disciples of Daoist School would improve a lot in it. They would absolutely far exceed Jiguan School and Sword Sect! ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu!¡± That was all he said. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu all cupped their hands. ¡°From now on, you can call me Young Master like Old Lv¡­¡± Lu Fan said, nodding. ¡°By the way, just a reminder. There will be a big change in the world. You should get ready for that,¡± Lu Fan said. Xie Yunling and the other two were astounded. They had no idea what Lu Fan¡¯s reminder meant. There would be a big change in the world? Did Lu Fan mean a war? Would those mayors finally usurp the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s throne? But if you think about it, the empire, long divided, must unite¡ªlong united, must divide. A result will eventually come out in a war. Unlike Confucianism and Mohism, the powers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, such as them, actually were not involved in politics a lot. But since Lu Fan had said that, Xie Yunling and the others would certainly listen to him. ¡°Thank you for reminding us, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan saw the change in their facial expressions, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world was not so bad, after all. By then, despite the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi and the fact that the entire Great Zhou had entered an era of cultivators, most people were not pursuing ultimate cultivation. Instead, most people thought cultivators were fundamental for seizing the power of the world. Lu Fan hoped cultivators could take advantage of cultivation resources and focus on breakthroughs in realms. He didn¡¯t want to see them involved in politics and fight for the world¡­ No matter how great this world was, would it be more important than upgrading this world? ¡°Go.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand. He told Xie Yunling and the other two that they could go. Hua Dongliu pulled the old sword out of the ground. This old sword had been with him for decades, but now, it had a crack on the blade as if it could fall apart anytime. Hua Dongliu smiled. He sheathed the sword as if it was not a big deal for him. He cupped his hands at Lu Fan and then left. Sword Sect was renamed Sword Pavilion. Although it was a shame for Hua Dongliu, he didn¡¯t hate the idea. After all, Sword Sect still existed. He was lucky enough that it wasn¡¯t uprooted. Besides, Hua Dongliu was actually excited somehow. Sword Pavilion¡¯s opponent was Daoist Pavilion. There would be an assessment in two years, and that would be the competition between Sword Pavilion and Daoist Pavilion! As to Gongshu Yu¡¯s Jiguan Pavilion¡­ The disciples of Jiguan School all died in the battle that destroyed the Mohist City of Traps. So Gongshu Yu was not a concern for Hua Dongliu. Besides, Jiguan School¡¯s strength was hidden weapons. Gongshu Yu already used his hidden weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm once. And now it was already useless. That Pear Blossom in the Storm cost Gongshu Yu his whole life. Hua Dongliu had to admit one thing. The hidden weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm was very powerful. If its target had not been Young Master Lu but him, Hua Dongliu, he would definitely have been killed. The lifelong effort of Jiguan School¡¯s philosopher was demonstrated in that one moment. If the opponent were not a freak like Young Master Lu, who would have been able to repel it? Without Pear Blossom in the Storm, Gongshu Yu was greatly weakened. Therefore, he was not a threat at all. Hua Dongliu also bowed at Lu Fan. However, Gongshu Yu, the philosopher of Jiguan School, did not move. Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu didn¡¯t say anything. The two left. They got onto the boat and left Lake Island. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lu Fan looked at Gongshu Yu. Gongshu Yu created Pear Blossom in the Storm, a hidden weapon that even he found amazing. He enhanced the fighting power of the entire world to a new level with just only one hidden weapon. So Lu Fan quite appreciated his skills. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Gongshu Yu¡¯s hoarse voice came. His tiny body trembled. Then he cupped his hands and knelt down with his forehead pressed against the ground. ¡°Gongshu Yu is the only one left in Jiguan School. I spent my whole life pursuing the ultimate skill of building hidden weapons, but in the end, everything is in vain. I hope Young Master would allow me to stay on the island to spend the rest of my life here quietly.¡± Gongshu Yu sounded a bit frustrated and a little helpless for being past his prime. In the distance¡­ Touching the gold beaded necklace around his neck, Lv Dongxuan let out a sigh. Compared to the other powers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, Jiguan School was quite strict with its disciples. They required their disciples to be patient and talented people. After all, building hidden weapons and beast machines did require great technique. So talent was a must. As a result, Jiguan School never had too many disciples. The Overlord destroyed several beast machines while attacking the Mohist City of Traps. Jiguan School¡¯s disciples, who were controlling those beast machines, also died, which led to Jiguan School¡¯s current miserable situation¡ªGongshu Yu was the only one left. Besides, Gongshu Yu spent his whole life creating Pear Blossom in the Storm. And now that Pear Blossom in the Storm had been used, he lost all of his motivations and passions. This old man seemed older at the moment. It was because of the frustration and disappointment when one had lost his hope. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at Gongshu Yu, who was kneeling on the ground. His look was very calm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month. You can stay here if you can build another Pear Blossom in the Storm,¡± Lu Fan said. Then, his Spiritual Sense turned Tool Refining Manual into a golden radiance. It was put into Gongshu Yu¡¯s brain through the middle of his eyebrows. After this, Lu Fan stopped paying attention to Gongshu Yu, who was still in shock. Ning Zhao pushed his wheelchair up to the teenage girl holding the pipa, sitting on the stairs. Mingyue was a little thrilled and a little nervous. Everyone witnessed how strong Lu Fan was. Mingyue, of course, was nervous. It was just like ordinary people seeing their emperor. ¡°I told you I would let you stay if you could make the sound of the pipa carry Spirit Qi, and you made it,¡± Lu Fan said. Mingyue flushed red, because of nervousness and excitement. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, I¡­¡± Waving his hand, Lu Fan told her, ¡°Play something. I want to listen to something.¡± Mingyue was stunned. She nodded immediately. Holding her pipa, she crossed one leg over the other and sat straight on the stairs. Putting her hand on the strings, she started to play. Mingyue closed her eyes. This was the pipa melody she composed based on the insights she had gained from the battle between Lu Fan and the four philosophers. When she had calmed down, the melody became faster and faster, like a wind started by the brandishing of a knife. It was sharp and threatening. It was a determined attack so that there would be no regrets. Spirit Qi, carried by the melody, spread. Even the gravels on the ground were jumping. There was a vague cutting force. However, something was still not so right. The melody was over. The seriousness and aggressiveness on Mingyue¡¯s face vanished right away. She looked a little nervous again. ¡°Good¡­ What¡¯s it called?¡± Lu Fan asked while tapping the armrest with a clear sound. ¡°Ah.¡± Mingyue was embarrassed. ¡°Young Master, it doesn¡¯t have a name yet. Young Master, would you like to name it?¡± Mingyue said with respect. Ning Zhao curled her lip when she had heard the request. This girl wanted Young Master to name her melody. She was crazy! Ni Yu also covered her forehead with a hand. You want Young Master to name your melody? Are you kidding me? However, Bai Qingniao was very interested. She just liked to name things. It was her biggest passion. Lil Phoenix One popped its head out of her collar as if it had sensed Bai Qingniao¡¯s enthusiasm. It rolled its eyes at her. Lu Fan met Mingyue¡¯s excited and expectant eyes. He felt he could not let her down. So, frowning, he started to think. On the lake¡­ The boat was rocking from side to side. Carrying the Daoist nun on the back, Nie Changqing stood on the boat. He had waited until Xie Yunling had gone to avoid the latter. Not until then did he come back to the island. The wind was blowing softly, his white robe fluttering. He could finally see the island. On the island¡­ Lu Fan breathed out lightly. He met Mingyue¡¯s expectant eyes. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He said, ¡°You created this melody while watching the four philosophers¡¯ great performance before the end of the old era. So¡­ Let¡¯s call it Unsetting Sun.¡± Mingyue was dumbstruck. Ning Zhao, standing behind the wheelchair, curled her lip. As she had expected¡­ Ni Yu tried very hard to keep a straight face. She couldn¡¯t laugh. If she laughed, her narrow-minded Young Master might roast her. However¡­ Ni Yu did not laugh. But Lil Phoenix One, popping its head out of Bai Qingniao¡¯s collar, started to flap its wings and chirp. It looked like it was laughing¡­ Ni Yu threw Lil Phoenix One a glance. She couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing in the end. Her laughter echoed on the entire island. After quite some time¡­ The laughter faded away little by little. In the end, it was peaceful and serene again on the island. ¡°Young Master, if I tell you I was laughing at that baby chicken, will you believe me?¡± ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­ It¡¯s my bad!¡± Chapter 146 - You Have Caught the Young Master’s Attention Tang Yimo left Beiluo City and went back to the capital city. He was kind of lost. This trip to Beiluo made him realize what real cultivators were like. He had been kind of proud of himself thanks to Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique. He had even thought there was nothing he was incapable of accomplishing in his world, and he had despised everyone. But now, he realized he was far from perfect. It was a heavy blow for him. He was even not a match for Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s coachman¡ªlet alone White Jade City¡¯s leader, Lu Ping¡¯an himself. That one look from the coachman almost made him unable to breathe. Tang Yimo thought he might have to open the second meridian to compete with that coachman. He went back to the mansion Yuwen Xiu had specially prepared for Tang Xiansheng. Seeing Tang Yimo walk in, Tang Xiansheng was beaming. ¡°Yimo.¡± Tang Xiansheng called out in a tender voice. He was going to ask Tang Yimo about the gains of this trip. However, Tang Yimo only waved his hand with an emotionless face. He didn¡¯t seem to want to speak. Seeing Tang Yimo vanishing in the darkness of the night, Tang Xiansheng let out a sigh, with his hands behind his back. ¡°Is Lu Ping¡¯an from Beilu really so strong?¡± ¡°He even put Yimo so frustrated.¡± How perceptive Tang Xiansheng was. He knew instantly that Tang Yimo had been greatly frustrated. Tang Xiansheng had seen too much of this. After all, he was not very excellent when he was young. He had experienced many setbacks, so he could sympathize with Tang Yimo. He walked to Tang Yimo¡¯s room. The carved wooden door was tightly shut. The candles in the room had been extinguished. Tang Xiansheng smiled. He said something to soothe Tang Yimo. Then he went back to his room. Lights were flickering. Tang Xiansheng was reading a roll of bamboo slits, but he also seemed to be waiting for something. Something was rustling on the beam of the house. A black shadow jumped down. ¡°Lord, First Young Master already finished his meeting with Nanman Chili¡¯s Young Priest. Chili¡¯s soldiers will join the South County Army,¡± the black shadow said, kneeling on one knee. ¡°Chili is Nanman¡¯s strongest clan. They unified hundreds of clans living on Nanman¡¯s territory. Their warriors fight beasts a lot, so they are very brave and strong. If we allow such a threatening troop to stay in South County secretly, management will be difficult,¡± Tang Xiansheng said without looking away from the bamboo slits. ¡°It was a mess at the beginning, and the barbarian troop was almost exposed. But First Young Master found Chili¡¯s Young Priest. They decided to manage the barbarian troop and our troop separately. They are kind of in harmony with one another so far.¡± Tang Xiansheng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°This is also a challenge for Yun¡¯er. It looks like he is doing well.¡± The black shadow hesitated and then said, ¡°Lord¡­ Those who are not of our kin are sure to have a different mind. Our collaboration with Nanman is like asking a tiger for its skin, but the tiger would never give up its skin.¡± Tang Xiansheng finally looked away from the bamboo slits. Then he put them down. ¡°I surely understand it. Nanman is a group of uncivilized barbarians. They refuse enlightenment. However, if we can use them well, then they¡¯ll be as sharp as a knife. If they are too disobedient, then we¡¯ll just kill them,¡± Tang Xiansheng exclaimed. ¡°I actually admire Bai Fengtian a lot. He was such a decisive man. He commanded to kill 300,000 barbarian soldiers.¡± ¡°However, compared to barbarian soldiers from Xirong, Nanman is more organized because of Chili¡¯s unification. But this also gives me a chance, because the more organized, the more ambitious.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be easier for us to buy them with interests.¡± Tang Xiansheng tapped on the bamboo slits. ¡°By the way, I suppose Chili¡¯s Young Priest mentioned the Dragon Gate to Yun¡¯er? What was Yun¡¯er¡¯s answer?¡± Tang Xiansheng asked in a plain voice. ¡°First Young Master declined. Chili¡¯s Young Priest was extremely angry when he left,¡± The black shadow replied. Tang Xiansheng showed a satisfied smile. He didn¡¯t speak after quite some time. ¡°Nanman soldiers are like a knife. When the blade gets blunt, it¡¯ll be time to break it.¡± ¡°We South County have a Dragon Gate. The South Manor Army trained in the Dragon Gate will be our trump card to deal with Chili¡¯s barbarian soldiers.¡± The black shadow cupped his hands at Tang Xiansheng. ¡°Go and spread the news. Yun¡¯er will send 100,000 soldiers in two batches to the north.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make wolves and tigers kill each other. We have to end this war fast before those cultivators completely seize the power of the world,¡± Tang Xiansheng said seriously, his temples turning gray. ¡°Yes.¡± The black shadow cupped his hands. After a jump, he vanished from the room. It was quiet in the room again. Even the candle flames stopped flickering. The only sound in the room was Tang Xiansheng¡¯s heavy breathing. ¡°Cultivators¡­ Maybe I need to pay Beiluo City a visit.¡± ¡°I should meet this Young Master Lu from Beiluo.¡± ****** Those two philosophers left Beiluo City safely. The whole world went into an uproar. Many people thought that after the loss of the Hundred Schools, the philosophers would be imprisoned on Island Lake, Beiluo, or choose to pledge allegiance to White Jade City and become a part of it, like what Tianji School did. However¡­ That was not what happened. The philosophers of Daoist School and Sword Sect left on their horses smoothly in the drizzle. However, as Hua Dongliu and Xie Yunling left, a more shocking piece of news spread across the world. Xie Yunling announced Daoist School had been renamed Daoist Pavilion after returning to Daoist School. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu announced Sword Sect had been renamed Sword Pavilion after returning to Sword Sect. These two pieces of news shocked all forces in the world. Although Daoist School and Sword Sect were forces of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, they were actually leading magnates in the martial arts world. The new names of the two forces were surely an astonishing signal. Tianji School was renamed Tianji Pavilion after being incorporated into White Jade City. So Daoist Pavilion and Sword Pavilion¡ªthese two new names really made people wonder. ¡°Daoist School and Sword Sect were also incorporated into White Jade City!¡± This news put all martial arts practitioners petrified. Then, a big storm seemed to be brewing in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After days of endless drizzles, even the air smelled humid, making people feel lazy. On the city tower of Beiluo City¡­ An armored soldier on sentry duty yawned. His eyes were drooping from lack of sleep. All of a sudden¡­ This armored soldier opened his eyes widely. He grasped the spear in his hand more tightly. He saw below the city tower, one by one, a black dot show up on the foggy plain. Those were just travelers. They were unarmed. If it were not for that, this soldier would have supposed this was an invasion. However, even so, the soldier was still nervous. He hurried to go to the city tower to strike the ancient bronze bell with a wooden mallet. Luo Yue came, carrying his knife and armor, followed by a team of elite soldiers. These soldiers were full, after having consumed the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. They looked like they would never run out of energy. Their Qi and blood were roaring, giving off oppressive energy. Lu Changkong was cultivating on Lake Island. So Luo Yue was in charge of guarding the city. He was responsible for maintaining order in the city while training the Dragon Blood Army. ¡°General Luo, there¡¯s a large group of people assembling outside of the city. There are at least thousands of them!¡± the soldier who was on sentry duty reported to Luo Yue while kneeling on one knee. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Young Master is famous for that fight. Who would have the nerve to attack Beiluo now?¡± Luo Yue frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure which force was attacking Beiluo. North County? Unlikely. West County was even more unlikely. The Overlord knew clearly how strong Lu Fan was. Luo Yue stopped thinking. He went onto the city tower. Looking at the densely packed people coming across the plain from far away below the magnificent city wall of Beiluo, he was puzzled. ¡°These people seem to be martial forces and martial nobilities.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look like they are going to capture Beiluo City.¡± ¡°Instead, they look like¡­¡± ¡°Pilgrims?¡± Luo Yue said, feeling weird. The soldiers around him also looked puzzled. Soon, these people carrying their luggage on their backs all arrived before Beiluo City. These martial arts practitioners, carrying knives, spears, axes, and battle axes, all looked hideous. Most of them were second-class martial arts practitioners or even worse. There were first-class martial arts practitioners and Grandmasters as well, but only a handful. Luo Yue commanded to close the city gate. These martial arts practitioners assembled before the city, asking to open the city gate. ¡°I¡¯m a martial arts practitioner from Dongyang County. My family name is Liu. I came for an Immortal encounter! I want to join White Jade City to follow Young Master Lu!¡± A martial arts practitioner shouted, kneeling down before the city wall. And this was only the start. One after another, a martial arts practitioner introduced themselves. Some of them were from West County, and the others were from North County and South County. Almost all of the thirteen counties of Great Zhou were represented. Luo Yue was kind of speechless. He couldn¡¯t make any decision. After all, those people were not enemies. He couldn¡¯t command to have them killed. So he told his subordinates to keep the city gate shut, while he headed for Lake Island in a hurry. He went to the island by boat. Compared to the disturbance outside of the island, Lake Island was quiet and elegant. Peach flowers were blooming quietly, while chrysanthemums were waving. A breeze stirred the lake¡¯s surface. The water rippled. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan was playing chess leisurely. He set up the Wind Rain Strategy on the chessboard to refine his Soul Strength and practice the control of his own strength. He didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world at all, as if he had totally forgotten about it. Of course, it was not that Lu Fan had not prepared for it at all. As soon as Nie Changqing came back, Lu Fan told him and Ning Zhao to start an intense cultivation plan to improve themselves. He also told Ni Yu to refine more Gathering Qi Elixirs. As a result, Ni Yu was pretty exhausted these days. Ni Yu had been living a relaxing life. Refining one pot of Gathering Qi Elixirs every few days was easy and not stressful at all. But now, Lu Fan told her to refine one pot of Gathering Qi Elixirs every day. Ni Yu had almost been weighed down. But Ni Yu didn¡¯t dare say anything. Nor did she pose any questions. After all, she laughed very happily that day. The happier she was that day, the more stressful she was at the moment. She really couldn¡¯t complain. That being said, the past few days intense work further sharply improved Ni Yu¡¯s elixir refining skill. She had got greater attainments. She could even refine Gathering Qi Elixirs with elixir patterns. Luo Yue went onto the island. He was quite not used to the leisurely and slow pace on the island. ¡°Uncle Luo,¡± Nie Shuang greeted him. He was very happy these days because he finally saw his mother. His father didn¡¯t fail him. He really brought his mother back. Although his mother was not in good condition, Nie Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as he saw her. That power of kinship was undeniable. With his mother¡¯s company, Nie Shuang had been practicing fist methods harder these days. Luo Yue smiled at Nie Shuang. He thought very highly of this kid. This kid was a go-getter. He would definitely have a great future. Under one Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum¡­ Sitting cross-legged, Lu Changkong was cultivating. Wisps of Spirit Qi were flowing into his Qi Core. He opened his eyes slowly as if he had sensed Luo Yue¡¯s appearance. ¡°Lord, martial arts practitioners from all counties of Great Zhou are assembling before Beiluo City. They said they would like to join White Jade City to study cultivation methods.¡± Cupping his hands, Luo Yue told him what was happening outside. ¡°Oh? They want to join White Jade City?¡± Lu Changkong looked very surprised at the news. How could these people be so bighearted? On what basis did they think they were qualified to join White Jade City? Lu Changkong looked up at Lu Fan, who was focused on playing chess by the rail on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, with his hair flowing in the wind. ¡°Go and ask Fan¡¯er,¡± Lu Changkong said. Luo Yue¡¯s face became stiff. He was always diffident before Lu Fan. Maybe because Lu Fan always gave people the impression that he was holding himself aloof from the world. But he still went to White Jade City Pavilion. Cupping his hands, he called out loudly, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± However, Lu Fan interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°Well, I know what you are going to say.¡± ¡°White Jade City isn¡¯t short of disciples.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s indifferent voice came, accompanied by the sound of a chess piece placed on the chessboard. So Luo Yue knew what to do. He left Lake Island after cupping his hands at Lu Fan. He rode horseback to the city tower. At this moment, it had been full of martial arts practitioners outside the city. It was quite chaotic. Some hostile martial arts practitioners even started to fight. The roaring of Qi and blood kept coming. Luo Yue frowned. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Luo Yue said. His voice came from the city tower and lingered around it. Those martial arts practitioners looked up at Luo Yue. ¡°Young Master Lu said White Jade City is not recruiting,¡± Luo Yue said. Suddenly, silence enveloped below the city tower after he had announced the news. But before long, the gathered martial arts practitioners went into an uproar again. ¡°White Jade City is the number one cultivation force in the world. It¡¯s even predominant over the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. How is it possible it¡¯s not recruiting?¡± ¡°I came a long way to Beiluo. All I want is to join White Jade City. I mean it!¡± ¡°Open the city gate. We don¡¯t believe you. We want to see Young Master Lu in person!¡± ****** The gathered martial arts practitioners kept shouting, reluctant to accept such a result. They crossed mountains and rivers to Beiluo. The only goal was to become a cultivator. In their eyes, a cultivation force like White Jade City must need a significant number of disciples. Like Mohist, they had thousands of disciples across Great Zhou. Like Confucianist, all Confucian students in the world were Confucianist¡¯s disciples¡­ As a force that outshined the Hundred Schools, how could it only have so few disciples? Luo Yue knitted his brows. Seeing the martial arts practitioners making trouble down there, Luo Yue was pissed off. His face turned cold. Grasping the knife he was carrying at the waist, he took a step forward. Luo Yue glanced coldly at the gathered martial arts practitioners down there. ¡°Young Master said he isn¡¯t recruiting, so he isn¡¯t recruiting. You keep quiet here. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll kill you all.¡± Luo Yue suddenly unsheathed his knife, giving off a powerful, threatening pressure. That was the effect of taking Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. He was even stronger than martial arts Grandmasters. The martial arts practitioners down there stayed silent for a few seconds. Then they went into an uproar again, because they just recalled one thing. They were going on pilgrimage here. They were here to join White Jade City¡­ How come they weren¡¯t even allowed to enter the city and were driven away? It had become more and more chaotic. Several ruffians from the martial arts world had started to swear. The morning peace in Beiluo City was hence broken. On Lake Island¡­ Lu Fan, who was in the middle of setting up a strategy, knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t like the noise. He liked it even less since those people were exercising moral coercion against White Jade City, against him. There were always arrogant people in this world. They didn¡¯t hold cultivation powers in awe, but they really should. Lu Fan put a black piece on the chessboard. A strong wind blew by, stirring his white robe and his hair. He shifted his consciousness. His Spiritual Sense flew out and flew a long distance. It flew into Luo Yue¡¯s head, who was standing on the city tower with a cold face, livid with rage. Luo Yue was shocked at first, and then he looked very weird. He looked at those martial arts practitioners who were fighting to the bitter end down there with pity. ¡°Oh, great.¡± ¡°You have caught the Young Master¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 147 - How Come Everyone Was in the Internal Organs? Luo Yue was startled indeed. Because Lu Fan was on Lake Island, but he sounded so close. This was something that only the Immortal could achieve. Therefore, Luo Yue held him in high reverence even more. Young Master was indeed the man who put an end to the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy! ¡°Open the city gate. Let them in. Maybe I¡¯m too good-tempered, so people have some wrong ideas about me,¡± Luo Yue exclaimed. Lu Fan¡¯s plain voice lingered around Luo Yue¡¯s ears. With his mouth open, Luo Yue was speechless. But since Lu Fan had told him to open the city gate, Luo Yue gave the order immediately. The city gate was unbolted. Outside of the city, the gathered martial arts practitioners were all extremely thrilled. They all swarmed into the city¡ªafraid others would beat them to it if they were a little slower. On the city tower, Luo Yue squinted at those martial arts practitioners swarming into the city like a group of ants. When all of them had been inside the city¡­ Luo Yue commanded the armored soldiers to bolt the city gate again and to close the gate tightly. This put many people slightly shocked. The noisy crowd quieted down. Luo Yue went down from the city tower slowly. Teams of armored soldiers guarding Beiluo City stood next to him. ¡°Follow me.¡± Luo Yue glanced over these martial arts practitioners. Most of them were either in a desperate situation or unable to get by anymore. It was hard to say whether they genuinely wanted to join White Jade City or not, but one thing was for sure¡ªmost of them just wanted to try their luck. White Jade City was famous worldwide at the moment, so if they could join White Jade City¡­ It would be like a meteoric rise to fame. He supposed most of them had such a silly and ridiculous way of thinking. Walking with his knife, Luo Yue headed for Beiluo Lake unhurriedly. These martial arts practitioners vaguely perceived the dreadful oppression coming from Luo Yue. They walked down the main street of Beiluo City. The inhabitants of Beiluo City were standing on both sides of the street. Curious about those weirdly dressed martial arts practitioners, they were all talking about them. If it were any other day, these martial arts practitioners would have been pissed off. However, they were unusually good-tempered in Beiluo City somehow. Maybe it was because White Jade City¡¯s big fame put them scared and oppressed. Beiluo Lake came into their sight very soon. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lake Island. Lu Fan didn¡¯t take those martial arts practitioners very seriously. He clearly knew most of them didn¡¯t really want to join White Jade City and that they just wanted to take advantage of the current White Jade City to get fame. He called Jing Yue over. Jing Yue, who was in the middle of cultivating on the island, was slightly stunned. Carrying the sword box on his back, he went onto the second floor of the pavilion. It was his first time standing here. Since he had joined White Jade City, he had been almost non-existent to Lu Fan, except that time Lu Fan sent him to cultivate in the Dragon Gate. ¡°Young Master.¡± Containing his excitement, Jing Yue came up to Lu Fan. He slightly bowed at the latter. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan was playing with the jadelike chess piece. Jing Yue didn¡¯t even dare breathe hard. Although Lu Fan didn¡¯t release any energy or Spirit Pressure, Jing Yue had never forgotten the fear from that time he had been pressed against the ground. Jing Yue tapped the ground with the tips of his toes. He really wanted to run away. ¡°You want to flee? I won¡¯t bite you. Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Lu Fan asked, glancing at Jing Yue. Jing Yue barely smiled. ¡°But, Young Master, you have a bad temper. What if I make some mistake and offend the Young Master¡­?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I end up the same as Ni Yu?¡± ¡°You said you wanted to join White Jade City, but I haven¡¯t officially approved. I¡¯m giving you a chance now.¡± ¡°Some martial arts practitioners are coming to the island. They claimed they would like to join White Jade City,¡± Lu Fan quietly said as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair. Jing Yue curled his lip. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t believe them. Real heroes in the Jianghu won¡¯t require to join White Jade City this way, no matter how much they admire White Jade City. Those must be some ruffians. Most of them were once refused by some schools or sects or even evicted. They claimed they would like to join White Jade City, but what they really want is just a meteoric rise to fame.¡± As one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, Jing Yue had traveled a lot in the Jianghu, and he knew many inside stories. In this Jianghu, there were hero stories as well as dirty moves. There were heroes as well as ruffians and scoundrels. Lu Fan smiled. His hair was blowing in the wind, which came from the lake. ¡°Well, looks like you know those people well.¡± ¡°So they will be your entry test. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao defeated 1,000 people alone. And their enemies were well-trained armies.¡± ¡°Your test is easier. Those martial arts practitioners will be your enemy,¡± Lu Fan declared. ¡°You¡¯ll officially be White Jade City¡¯s disciple if you make it, and I will impart cultivation method to you,¡± Lu Fan added while tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair and looking at Jing Yue. Jing Yue was astonished. After a long pause, he closed his fist tightly. ¡°Young Master, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Jing Yue exclaimed. ¡°Young Master, do you want them all dead?¡± Jing Yue asked, frowning. ¡°Up to you. You can make your own judgments.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand. Jing Yue didn¡¯t say anything more. Carrying the sword box on his back, he turned to leave. Lu Fan glimpsed at Jing Yue, who was going downstairs. Jing Yue came to Lake Island a long time ago. This was his opportunity. This was an interesting person. Lu Fan had not imparted any real cultivation method to him yet, but in fact, he was just observing Jing Yue secretly¡­ Because Lu Fan was curious. Jing Yue was very scared of death. Lu Fan had never seen anyone more afraid of death than he was. He would run away as soon as there was any sign of danger. Jing Yue was afraid to die. That was his biggest weakness. ****** Jing Yue went downstairs. Ni Yu, carrying the black pot on her back, ran over out of curiosity from far away. ¡°Why did Young Master want to see you?¡± Ni Yu asked out of curiosity. Glimpsing at Ni Yu, Jing Yue said seriously, ¡°Young Master told me to establish prestige!¡± ¡°Establish prestige? You?¡± Ni Yu sized up Jing Yue. She could not believe what she had heard. Jing Yue raised his hand, his azure robe fluttering in the wind. He looked righteous. Pointing at the opposite side of Lake Island, he said, ¡°There are thousands of martial arts practitioners assembling on the opposite side of the island. Young Master wants me to establish prestige on behalf of White Jade City. He wants me to fight a thousand men alone.¡± ¡°Do you have the confidence? Will you run away again?¡± Ni Yu continued asking. ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± Jing Yue glimpsed at Ni Yu. ¡°If I run away, I¡¯ll use your family name. Jing Yue will be Ni Yue.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t run away¡­ You will give me 15 Gathering Qi Elixirs. How does that sound?¡± Ni Yu was speechless. Was he really serious? Jing Yue, who was always joking around, looked a little different. Jing Yue smiled. He carefully took a greasy Gathering Qi Elixir he had licked many times out of his pocket and gave it to Ni Yu. Then, after arranging the four swords in his sword box, he got onto the boat. Propelling the boat with a pole, he left the island. Very soon, he vanished from Ni Yu¡¯s sight on the glistening surface of the lake. ¡°He is pushing himself.¡± Ning Zhao showed up next to Ni Yu. ¡°He knows his weakness well, and he wants to overcome it¡­ Only in this way will he feel good enough to be White Jade City¡¯s disciple. Young Master has given him this opportunity, and he really values this opportunity,¡± Ning Zhao said. Pressing her lips into a thin line, Ni Yu nodded. ¡°Sister Ning, will he make it?¡± Ni Yu asked. A wind blew over. Ning Zhao¡¯s hair was blowing. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she shook her head. ¡°Maybe only Young Master has the answer.¡± Ning Zhao patted Ni Yu on her shoulder. Then she went to the Dragon Gate in the lake. In the distance, Nie Changqing walked over with his butcher knife. The two nodded at each other and then went through the Dragon Gate together. ****** West County. Dragon Gate, Secret Realm, Dongyan River. The Overlord put on his armor again. He went through the Dragon Gate. After crossing the warrior area and going across the iron chain bridge, he went onto the floating sky island. Standing at the edge of the floating sky island, the Overlord looked at the central palace in the distance. The dreadful and oppressive energy in the palace was still spreading. He took a deep breath. A shrewd light flashed in his eyes. This was his eleventh time to challenge the iron chain so that he could enter the central palace eventually. He had failed ten times. However, the Overlord had been a different person. He did not give up. He fought many times and failed many times. Even though he was sent flying over the iron chain by that black shadow every time, he would still get up on his feet and go on with the challenge even more determined. Ten times. No more, no less. The Overlord seemed to feel some progress, which put him extremely excited. Seeing one slim light in a desperate situation felt just like encountering a timely rain in a desert. ¡°The eleventh time.¡± The Overlord turned his head. With a sharp look, he jumped onto the iron chain. The iron chain was shaking. With each step, he was getting closer to the central palace. He held the shield before him carefully. The shield was already full of dents, all caused by that black shadow. The iron chain was shaking. There was a bottomless abyss below it. He took two steps forward and found that the oppressive energy had grown stronger. The Overlord was more focused. He knew that the black shadow would show up again. He lowered his body a little bit. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core flowed to every part of his body. However¡­ To his surprise¡­ He waited and waited, but that black shadow did not show up. The Overlord was puzzled. He frowned. Looking at the central palace at the end of the iron chain, he took a deep breath and set out. He was running on the iron chain at high speed toward the central palace! Finally, he reached the other end of the iron chain. He jumped and landed before the central palace. He was panting heavily. It sounded like someone was pulling bellows. All of a sudden¡­ The Overlord looked up into the distance. He saw two familiar people and the Spirit Qi swirling over their heads. ¡°Nie Changqing! Ning Zhao!¡± The Overlord called out. Nie Changqing was carrying his butcher knife. His white robe was fluttering. Ning Zhao¡¯s white dress and black hair were blowing. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword, she looked serious. Lu Fan told them to challenge the big boss in the central palace. Therefore, here they were. They seemed to hear someone call them by their names. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing rolled their sharp eyes. They saw the Overlord. The energy of the Internal Organs Realm gushed out. The Overlord turned pale. ¡°You already broke through to the Internal Organs?!¡± The Overlord sounded as if he could hardly believe it. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were slightly stunned as if they had not expected to see the Overlord here. They heard the Overlord¡¯s doubt. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing nodded. ¡°Yeah, not long ago.¡± They were truly White Jade City¡¯s disciples¡­ The Overlord breathed even faster. He looked as if he was reluctant to accept such a result. But he felt relieved very soon. He thought of the white-clothed teenager sitting in the wheelchair under the moonlight. With such a leader, it was not weird that Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm. All of a sudden¡­ He heard the iron chain shaking again. The Overlord turned his head. He saw a Daoist robe blowing up and a Daoist priest jumping off the iron chain with a wooden sword. The moment he landed in the central palace¡­ The energy in him gushed out. Spirit Qi was vaguely swirling over his head. The Overlord narrowed his eyes. Li Sansi, the number one disciple of Daoist School? He was in the Internal Organs Realm too? The Overlord was shocked. How come everyone was in the Internal Organs Realm all of a sudden? Chapter 148 - This Time, He Did Not Want to Flee Even Li Sansi had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm? This was absolutely a big blow for the Overlord. The Overlord was totally convinced that Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao had realized the breakthrough. After all, these two were disciples of White Jade City. They already had one foot in the Internal Organs Realm and the support of the mysterious and powerful Lu Ping¡¯an. It did not seem weird to the Overlord that they had realized the breakthrough. However, how did Li Sansi also break through to the Internal Organs Realm? Looking at Li Sansi, the Overlord could not believe it at all. The Overlord was stronger than Li Sansi when they were in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge earlier, and Li Sansi didn¡¯t have many achievements there. How could Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript be enough to make Li Sansi a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm? The Overlord had made such a big effort trying to realize the breakthrough. He had received so many beatings, and he had been persisting despite the mysterious black shadow¡¯s cruel torture. However, despite all of this, he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Internal Organs¡­ How did that guy beat him to it? The Overlord was unhappy with such a result, but even though he was unhappy, nothing would change. The Immortal encounter, Immortal encounter¡­ It was certainly unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun breathed out. His look became less intense. He was more mature. He was not that impulsive, reckless Overlord anymore. ¡°I¡¯m lagging behind, but I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll surpass you eventually.¡± The Overlord¡¯s eyes were ablaze like lit torches. In a Daoist robe, Li Sansi held his wooden sword in hand. His clothes were blowing. His face grew a little stiff when he had seen Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao in the distance. The sight of Nie Changqing especially put him embarrassed. They were both in the Internal Organs Realm. However, during his fight against Nie Changqing outside of Beiluo City, he was so frustrated by the latter that he even doubted himself. He started to reflect on himself after that fight. He knew the problem must lie in how he had realized the breakthrough. Zhu Long helped him¡ªmaybe even forced him a little¡ªto realize the breakthrough. As a result, compared to Nie Changqing, who had gone beyond his limits by mastering his strength via trial and error, Li Sansi was weaker¡­ At least in terms of mastering his strength. That was why Li Sansi came. He went into the Dragon Gate Secret Realm and went across the iron chain bridge. Here he was before the central palace. A powerful Secret Realm ruler would be at the center of the eight Dragon Gates, just like that Ancient Qi Practioner sleeping in the coffin in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. In fact, Li Sansi had struggled a lot before he made up his mind to come here. It was mainly because he could only find a few places in the Great Zhou Dynasty where he could improve himself. There was only one¡ªand that was White Jade City. Since Nie Changqing had just frustrated him, it would be quite inappropriate to go there again for the moment. Besides, White Jade City also had Lu Ping¡¯an. Li Sansi figured if he went there to challenge them, he might not be able to go back. So weighing his minimal options, he went back to Daoist School in the end. He went into the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, went across the iron chain bridge, and reached this place. But it was a surprise for him that Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the Overlord were also here. ¡°What¡­ What a coincidence.¡± Li Sansi smiled. He looked a little awkward. Nie Changqing, carrying his butcher knife, threw Li Sansi a look. His white robe was fluttering. ¡°You are here to challenge the ruler of the Secret Realm?¡± Nie Changqing asked. Li Sansi nodded. ¡°Your courage is commendable. Young Master said that this ruler isn¡¯t an average Internal Organs¡­¡± Nie Changqing explained. Then he raised his hand to gesture at Li Sansi. ¡°After you.¡± Li Sansi was a little pale. The ruler in Internal Organs Realm in this palace even got Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s recognition. Did it mean he was dreadfully strong? To relieve his awkwardness, Li Sansi looked at the Overlord. ¡°Overlord, it has been a long time since we last met¡­¡± Li Sansi said. He found the Overlord¡¯s energy seemed to remain in Qi Core Realm and has not achieved the Internal Organs Realm. So he was kind of surprised. His surprise really hurt the Overlord, who threw him a cold glance. ¡°Wanna fight?¡± The Overlord raised his axe and shield. He struck the long axe hard against the shield. A clanging sound echoed all over the palace. Li Sansi waved his hand. His face was a little stiff. Why was this Overlord so irritable, as if he had eaten chilly peppers? Ning Zhao simply wasn¡¯t paying any attention to them. She touched the ground lightly with the tips of her toes. With her white dress blowing, she jumped out. She turned into a straight white light. She raised her Cicada Wing Sword horizontally before her. Nie Changqing followed her, grasping the handle of his butcher knife. They almost rushed into the dark palace shoulder to shoulder. Li Sansi breathed out. With his Daoist robe fluttering, he also followed them. The Overlord closed his fist tightly. He walked ahead into the palace as well, without hesitation. All of the others were in the Internal Organs Realm. But he was not, and the Overlord was not happy. He needed more pressure to force himself into the Internal Organs Realm! ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lake Island. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. On the gold-rimmed nanmu table, a wine-filled pot was on the stove. The wine in the pot was boiling, giving off an intoxicating aroma. He picked up a green plum with chopsticks and put it into the pot. The green plum submerged in the boiling wine immediately. Lu Fan was paying attention to those in the central palace of the eight Dragon Gates, challenging the ruler together. ¡°The Overlord hasn¡¯t achieved the Internal Organs¡­¡± ¡°As expected, the Overlord is much stronger than average cultivators in the peak of Qi Core Realm after his demonification¡­ So he needs more pressure than average cultivators in the peak of Qi Core Realm if he wants to break through to the Internal Organs Realm.¡± ¡°Well, fortune and misfortune are two buckets in the same well.¡± Lu Fan stirred the wine in the pot with a bamboo tube. Then he scooped some, held it to his lips, and tasted it. He narrowed his eyes. A little bit excited, he diverted his attention to what was happening on the opposite shore of the island. ****** Opposite shore of the island. Several Jianghu people were standing on the shore. As time went by, they were getting impatient. Some of them were not happy with the current situation, so they started to make noise. Luo Yue was standing carrying his knife with a poker face. Beiluo¡¯s soldiers grasped the handles of their swords to stop those Jianghu people. Some ruffians had a hunch that something was not quite right. So they wanted to leave. ¡°Let me go! I give up. I don¡¯t want to join White Jade City anymore, okay?¡± A second-class martial arts practitioner shouted when he had intended to leave but had been stopped. Luo Yue threw that man an indifferent look. Although he didn¡¯t know this man, he smelled blood in this Jianghu individual. Apparently, this man once killed people and not just a few. And judging from the gloomy and hideous look of this man, he must be a cruel person. Started by this man¡­ More and more Jianghu people protested. The peace by the lake was instantly broken. ¡°We want to go. Why won¡¯t you let us go?¡± ¡°White Jade City is such a bully. We came here with admiration to join you, but this is what we got. How disappointing!¡± ¡°Cultivation power? You are just like those schools and sects in the martial arts world, who are just a bunch of posers! You are all the same!¡± ****** Several Jianghu people had started cursing. Luo Yue looked at those people coldly. Maybe some of them genuinely wanted to join White Jade City. However, most of them were just coming along for the ride or trying their luck. After all, if they could join the number one cultivation power in the world by chance, then they would acquire an extraordinary position in the martial arts world. Even if they were evicted after joining White Jade City, they could still boast to others that they had somehow joined the number one cultivation power in the world. No matter where they went, they could bully people by flaunting their powerful connections. Some small aristocratic families might even treat them as distinguished guests, and they could reach the pinnacle of their life this way. Luo Yue had seen too many people like this. ¡°You came without permission. Now you want to leave without permission too¡­ What kind of place do you think Beiluo City is?¡± ¡°What kind of place do you think White Jade City is?¡± The slack flesh of Luo Yue¡¯s face shook. The next second, he unsheathed the knife he had been carrying at the waist. Its cling-clangs echoed all over the lake. The soldiers there also unsheathed their swords. The martial arts practitioners went into the disturbance. What was this for? However, no battle erupted in the end. Luo Yue lifted his head. He saw a boat rocking back and forth on the lake. At the front of the boat, a white-robed man carrying a rosewood sword box on his back, with four swords inside, was sitting straight with his arms folded across his chest. The boat was rocking on the lake, splashing water. The man seemed a little bighearted and determined in the diffuse fog. ¡°Young Master said you could join White Jade City if you could go onto the island.¡± ¡°However, to go onto the island, you must defeat me first,¡± the white-robed man on the boat said slowly. His voice drowned out the noise. Those Jianghu people were stunned. The corner of Luo Yue¡¯s mouth lifted as he sheathed his knife. ¡°Deserters will be killed,¡± Luo Yue said emotionlessly. The Jianghu people on the shore couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Are you a disciple of White Jade City?¡± Someone asked Jing Yue, who was approaching the shore on the boat. Jing Yue got to his feet slowly. Standing with his arms hanging down, he shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll be one after defeating you,¡± Jing Yue said. As soon as he finished speaking, those Jianghu people almost all burst into a storm of abuse as if water was suddenly being boiled. They were here to join White Jade City. However, a man showed up, telling them he wasn¡¯t White Jade City¡¯s disciple yet, but he would be one as long as he defeated them. Were they just his stepping stones or what? Most importantly¡­ This man was way too arrogant. There were thousands of martial arts practitioners there¡­ Not thousands of ordinary soldiers, but thousands of martial arts practitioners. If their Qi and blood burst, Jing Yue would be drowned. ¡°It¡¯s said White Jade City¡¯s disciples are arrogant, and White Jade City¡¯s leader is even more arrogant¡­¡± ¡°And now, a person who isn¡¯t even a disciple of White Jade City is also being so arrogant!¡± One Jianghu individual sneered. Several people rolled their eyes. They were actually tempted. If they could kill Jing Yue or injure him, they would have something to boast after leaving Beiluo City. Regardless of whether Jing Yue was a disciple of White Jade City or not, as long as they were outside of Beiluo, they could just announce to the world that they had injured White Jade City¡¯s disciple. They could use that as an advantage for aristocratic families in some small places. Therefore, several people looked at Jing Yue, eager to fight him. He pulled the boat to the shore. Jing Yue jumped onto the steps. Looking at the densely packed, 1,000 martial arts practitioners, Jing Yue felt pressured. This pressure made him really want to turn around to run. He wanted to flee from the bottom of his heart. That was Jing Yue¡¯s instinct whenever he ran into difficulties. He wanted to flee. He wanted to survive. Jing Yue pressed his trembling lips. He gave himself a hard pinch. It hurt, but it alleviated his fear. When they saw Jing Yue¡¯s reaction, several martial arts practitioners mocked him. ¡°Are this guy¡¯s legs trembling because of fear?¡± ¡°One versus a thousand martial arts practitioners. Who does he think he is? Lu Ping¡¯an from White Jade City? Well, it¡¯s normal that his legs would tremble because of fear.¡± ¡°I always have the feeling that this guy will turn and run away the next second!¡± Those martial arts practitioners burst out laughing. However, several people acted while they were laughing. These people were cruel and experienced in fighting. They unsheathed their knives and swords to attack Jing Yue¡¯s vital parts. All of these martial arts practitioners who acted first were dangerous killers. A great number of people had died at their hands. They were very ferocious and ruthless. Jing Yue let out a long sigh. He raised his hand and pressed two of his fingers against each other. Then he flung his arm forward. A sword whizzed out of the sword box with cling-clangs. A Jianghu person, struck by the sword in the chest, was sent flying and spitting out blood. The sword then went back into Jing Yue¡¯s hand. He looked resolute. Since Young Master gave him this chance, he must seize it. Otherwise¡­ Young Master could suppress this disorderly mob easily by merely placing a chess piece onto the chessboard. He wouldn¡¯t have needed to send Jing Yue to clear them. This was more effort, indeed. Jing Yue stilled considered the thousand martial arts practitioners, although all of them were second-class or even worse, a big pressure. Besides, among these martial arts practitioners, there were some first-class ones and Grandmasters! He unsheathed another sword kept in the box. Jing Yue rushed out with two swords. He didn¡¯t use any Spirit Qi, because he understood that once Spirit Qi was used up, he would have to hold on with the stamina. Even if he were a martial arts Grandmaster, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a thousand people. Therefore, he needed to use his brain to find a sally port. Those Jianghu people lunged at him. Jing Yue kept throwing his swords. Several Jianghu people were sent flying, bleeding in the chest. Several people fell on the ground, screaming. All of a sudden¡­ Jing Yue raised his sword to stop a second-class martial arts practitioner. Looking askance at that person, Jing Yue said coldly after recognizing him, ¡°You were once a bandit. You slaughtered a small village.¡± He turned the sword in his hand to pierce into that martial arts practitioner¡¯s body. He pushed the latter onto the ground and killed him. All of the four swords in the box went out. Jing Yue became more and more fierce. He had been holding back. However, as these Jianghu people showed their intention to kill him and kept exerting fatal moves, Jing Yue¡­ He certainly didn¡¯t need to hold back anymore. In his hands, the movements of the four swords were really dazzling. Holding two swords in either hand, he pierced them into his enemies¡¯ bodies. While their bodies were rolling in the air, he pulled the swords out and went on killing more enemies. Suddenly¡­ Jing Yue felt like a viper was aiming at him. A martial arts Grandmaster launched an attack. He threw his knife toward the back of Jing Yue¡¯s head, intending to kill Jing Yue quickly. Jing Yue turned around. He mobilized one wisp of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. His sword swept out. This Grandmaster was sent flying, spitting up blood in the air. Jing Yue started to pant. More and more people were approaching him. At the periphery¡­ Luo Yue, staying there in case anything happened, turned serious at such a sight. Seeing Jing Yue swallowed up in the crowd of ferocious Jianghu people, he didn¡¯t think Jing Yue could win. Jing Yue was much weaker than Nie Changqing or Ning Zhao. He didn¡¯t have too much Spirit Qi, either. Four or five wisps, that was all he had. Once he had consumed all of his Spirit Qi, then he would be worn out very soon. This battle was difficult for Jing Yue. Jing Yue was panting. It sounded like someone was pulling bellows. Many of the martial arts practitioners looked at him ferociously. They brandished their weapons. Jing Yue was almost swallowed up in the crowd. The images before his eyes started to blur and overlap. That burning village, those falling corpses, the ground stained with blood¡­ Numerous children and women were crying and screaming. These images were his most significant pain. And they emerged before him at the moment. His heart ached little by little. He was in a trance. His parents were screaming, telling him to run as far as he could so that he could survive. He ran thousands of miles, from West County to South County¡­ He had been running away in his entire life. In Sword Sect, everyone laughed at his cowardness. And at this moment, did he still want to run away? A sharp pain woke Jing Yue up. A martial arts practitioner was ravished with joy. He wounded Jing Yue. He was on the brink of winning! However, the next second, he was sent flying by Jing Yue¡¯s sword that was carrying Spirit Qi. Jing Yue leaned against the sword in his hand, leaving the other swords behind. He had been cold-shouldered on Lake Island for a long time. Jing Yue knew the reason. It was because he always wanted to run away when he ran into danger. Lu Fan had not accepted him as a member of White Jade City because he was worried Jing Yue would be the first to flee if Lake Island was in crisis. That kind of betrayal would let Lu Fan down, and he would rather not have any hopes than being let down. However, Lu Fan still gave Jing Yue a chance. And Jing Yue really cherished this chance. He had made up his mind to prove himself. He really wanted to join White Jade City. He liked the atmosphere in White Jade City. Actually, White Jade City was like home to him. On the island, there were Ni Yu, who farted a lot but was good at refining elixirs; Nie Shuang, who was practicing fist methods very hard and motivated and ambitious; the cool girl Ning Zhao; Nie Changqing, who experienced all that life had to offer; and Yi Yue, Lv Dongxuan, Lv Mudui, and the others¡­ And there was the mysterious and strong Young Master, Lu Ping¡¯an. The Sword Saint had told Jing Yue to go with him together before he left, but Jing Yue refused. He liked White Jade City. He liked to stay on Lake Island. Standing with the sword and gazing at those hideous Jianghu people¡­ Jing Yue suddenly burst out laughing. This time, he could not flee. Nor did he want to flee. He wanted to confront this difficulty bravely. He wanted to try hard. He walked ahead, dragging the sword on the ground. The tip of the blade grated as it was dragged on the flagstones. Jing Yue was smiling. Determined, he rushed at those martial arts practitioners. His white clothes were stained with blood. He was swallowed up in the crowd. Chapter 149 - Why Am I Always the One Getting Injured? The capital city. On this day, stratus clouds could be seen on the dreary, overcast sky. And rain, thin like cow hair, had drizzled down from the gloomy clouds, adding to the moisture in the air. Tang Xiansheng held on to his servant girl¡¯s arm as he stepped onto the carriage. The coachman had already been waiting for Tang Xiansheng to board the carriage. After that, he whipped the horse, and then the wheels started turning. The carriage left the Imperial City and sped down the wet highway. The guards of the capital city were patrolling the long streets. An armored general stopped the carriage. After a round of inspection, they were allowed to carry on. Tang Xiansheng sat in the carriage dressed in robes, somewhat lethargic. The carriage left the capital city and headed toward Beiluo City at full speed. Not long after Tang Xiansheng left the capital city¡­ Jiang Li sipped on some hot tea as he listened to a subordinate general¡¯s report. His expression did not change much, and he did not seem exceptionally shocked; as expected, he had seen this coming. ¡°Tang Xiansheng ended up going to Beiluo in the end.¡± Jiang Li put down the cup of tea in his hand. ¡°That old thing¡¯s moved by Beiluo City, but¡­ Lu Ping¡¯an is not someone who can be persuaded by that silver tongue of his,¡± Jiang Li said flatly, picking up a peanut to eat. Zijin Palace. In the imperial garden, in front of the Dragon Gate. Yuwen Xiu was dressed in imperial robes, and he had his hands clasped behind his back. He stood in the rain for quite some time. Rain drizzled down from the sky, but he called for the people to return with their umbrellas. He stood by the lake, soaking in the chill of the drizzle and staring at the Black Dragon that was growing stronger with every passing day, his eyes gleaming. The more the warriors fell, the stronger the Black Dragon would become¡­ This was something that someone had told Yuwen Xiu after they made the discovery¡ªas it turned out, this was the real secret of the Dragon Raising Site. Raising dragons¡­ to think it took this level of nourishing. He rolled up his sleeved. From the bucket, he picked up pieces of raw meat and tossed them into the pool. The Black Dragon moved instantly, disrupting the surface of the water. The pool seemed to explode, and along with a low growl, a gigantic mouth filled with sharp teeth swallowed the raw meat whole. In the far distance¡­ The old eunuch made his way over. ¡°Your Majesty, Tang Xiansheng has left the capital city and is making his way to Beiluo City.¡± The old eunuch spoke in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s heading to Beiluo? Is he planning to bring Lu Ping¡¯an over to his side? That old thing really can¡¯t let this go, huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with him. Lu Ping¡¯an would not be much if Tang Xiansheng could sway him.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before he slinks bank with his tail between his legs,¡± Yuwen Xiu said mildly. But Yuwen Xiu, who was clutching onto the raw meat, could not help but squint. The strength of the White Jade City nowadays was impressive, much like the sun at high noon. Four philosophers had tried to storm Beiluo, but they had failed tragically. Everyone said that the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had come to an end, and it was now the era of the White Jade City, which was enough testimony to the city¡¯s reputation. Although Yuwen Xiu knew that Lu Ping¡¯an was not an ambitious person, he still felt a little strange about this. It was like that dark and stormy night when the Black Dragon had been howling pitifully, and the old eunuch had stuttered as he relayed the news that Lu Fan had appeared in the capital city¡­ Unpredictable and completely out of his control¡­ That gave Yuwen Xiu the feeling that his life was not quite in his own hands, even if he were hiding in the deepest recesses of the palace. The raw meat was clasped tightly in Yuwen Xiu¡¯s grip. After quite some time, he heaved a heavy exhale. His eyes were fixed on the Dragon Gate. The Dragon Gate Secret Realm was his only hope, the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s chance at coming back from under the watchful gaze of the philosophers. White Jade City was powerful, but there were not many people there. Lu Ping¡¯an was no Immortal¡ªhe was human! Yuwen Xiu believed that if he nurtured a thousand, ten thousand, or a hundred thousand cultivators¡­ Then he would eventually be in a position to shake White Jade City¡¯s place as a supreme power in the world. ****** South County. Nanjiang City. The prosperous Nanjiang City spoke of the extravagance of the town that was Jiangnan. In a tavern, the fragrance of a feast wafted through the air, and the strong aroma of liquor was enough to intoxicate the guests. A figure cloaked entirely in black garbs stood by the window, absorbing information as he listened in to the diners around him argue and quarrel. Several dishes were laid out on the table, and they had long gone cold. ¡°Beiluo, White Jade City¡­¡± ¡°Is that the power in the chaotic Low Level Martial World where the counties fight?¡± The figure mumbled in a shrill voice from within the black garments. ¡°How timely. The end of an era and the rise of another. It¡¯s only natural that you have to be in control of the greatest power in order to control this world¡­¡± The figure cloaked in black robes laughed lightly. He stood up and then slowly made his way downstairs A waiter hurriedly ran over, only for the figure in black to gently tap him with his orchid fingers, and then he stood rooted to the spot. After quite some time, the waiter finally came to his senses. He looked at the retreating figure, the blood draining from his face. That customer had not paid! The figure in black was not taking quick steps, but he was walking extremely quickly as if all the distance covered in each stride was reduced to mere inches. He disappeared in Nanjiang City in a split second. He continued north. ****** The four of them¡ªNing Zhao, Nie Changqing, Li Sansi, and the Overlord¡ªwere galloping away. They were moving rather quickly and, not long after, rushed their way into the palace. The doors to the Central Palace shut. A thunderous sound reverberated within the palace. What was really puzzling was that the moment the doors closed, it was still extremely bright and dazzling inside, a complete opposite of the underground palace in the Hidden Dragon Ridge that was lit up by candles. ¡°Be careful,¡± Li Sansi said. Ning Changqing and Ning Zhao glanced at him and then continued moving farther into the palace. The Overlord had the giant axe and shield on his back, walking behind all of them. There was a confused look on his face. In the charges that he had been a part of, he had always been the one standing at the forefront and leading it, but today¡­ He had actually been pushed to the back. The four of them moved along, following down the long corridor of the palace¡­ Only to find that there were murals carved into the walls of this palace. The murals told the tale of a war from a long time ago, war and death engraved in it. ¡°Did you realize that this seems to be related to the depictions from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge? They¡¯re all related to the war from the ancient times,¡± Li Sansi analyzed, staring at the mural on the stone walls as he clutched his wooden sword. ¡°The Emperor and the rebellion army fought in the wild, and both forces hired cultivators for the battle. There were phoenixes in the skies and skilled creatures in the waters¡­ ¡°The ancient times were definitely a prosperous era of the cultivators, but that era had come to an end. And today, Spirit Qi has been rejuvenated, and cultivators are slowly appearing again. ¡°The existence within this palace is very likely an ancient cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm.¡± Li Sansi heaved a heavy exhale after he looked at the mural. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing nodded slightly in response. The existence within the palace was indisputable, and a terrifying aura permeated the air, making them feel a little restrained. ¡°Move along the path of the corridor until you get to the inner part of the palace. Then you should be able to meet the ruler of the palace.¡± ¡°The Eight Great Heavenly Dragons Secret Realm are connected to this land. The Immortal encounter you can obtain from getting rid of the ruler of the palace would likely include cultivation methods of the Internal Organs Realm,¡± the Overlord spoke. The group nodded in response, and then the four of them continued to make their way farther in carefully. However¡­ Before they could reach the end¡­ The four of them stopped in their tracks. Because¡­there was a drawn-out melody ringing from the dark end of the corridor. It was an ensemble of old instruments. The sound could cause its listener to break out in cold sweat and their hair to stand on its ends, and the song seemed to have commenced in preparation for the appearance of an ancient existence. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Nie Changqing said. Buzz¡­ The butcher knife in his hand trembled lightly all of a sudden, and then it floated in the air. Ning Zhao gripped the Cicada Wing Sword she had in her hand. Her long eyelashes shook slightly, and her breathing was unsteady. The Spirit Qi at the crown of her head was swirling, a clear sign of her Internal Organs Realm cultivation. Li Sansi¡¯s wooden sword was strapped across his chest, and his gaze was focused. He had come to the Central Palace to raise and strengthen his Internal Organs Realm cultivation. The Overlord raised his giant axe and shield, his gaze serious. That guy who had viciously beaten him 11 times¡­ Was he finally appearing?! A cold voice rang out slowly. ¡°My name is Di Chao. I was beside the Emperor when he moved out to quell the rebellion, after which the rebellion army fell apart. The Emperor left in search of the eight dragon gates to quash the rebellion army, resulting in thousands upon thousands of dead Qi Refiners who were in the Internal Organs Realm. I am under orders to guard this palace. The glory of the Emperor will endure forever.¡± Li Sansi and the rest could not help but furrow their eyebrows. Those words, they sounded familiar. As expected¡­ Was this person related to the Ancient Qi Practitioner from the Hidden Dragon Ridge? Were they all referring to the same person when they spoke of the ¡°Emperor¡±?! The few of them exchanged looks, and they could all see how serious every one of them was. They felt like they were hit with an epiphany as if they had stumbled upon an extraordinary secret from the ancient times. That battle during the ancient times, just how brilliant and shocking had it been? Were there just hundreds upon hundreds of deaths in the Internal Organs Realm? The voice in the darkness slowly tapered off into nothingness. Finally, the sound of ancient instruments that had been lingering in their ears had vanished. What had appeared yet again¡­ Turned out to be a figure that was slowly making his way out of the palace. His walk was accompanied by the sound of ice-cold chains being dragged across the ground. The sound was piercing. Under the brilliant light¡­ The crowd could finally see clearly. Similar to the Overlord¡¯s nine-foot-tall body, that figure had a hulking mass of a body. This person¡¯s face was withered and thin, almost enough to look very terrifying. His skin was dry from having lost moisture. His eyes were completely and utterly black, looking very much like a demon. All four of this person¡¯s limbs were shackled in ice-cold chains. Nie Changqing and the rest had taken but one look at the person before they felt an oppressive force that made it difficult for them to breathe. ¡°So strong!¡± The butcher knife in Nie Changqing¡¯s hand was quaking violently. ¡°This is not his first time in the Internal Organs Realm. He¡¯s definitely refined one of the five organs, maybe even all five of them!¡± Nie Changqing immediately analyzed. The sense of oppression that had formed with the burst of Spirit Qi from the other person¡¯s body was overwhelmingly powerful. They were both in the Internal Organs Realm, and yet Nie Changqing felt that he was no match for him. If this were a one-on-one match, he would definitely lose. ¡°No wonder Young Master wanted for us to come in a group¡­ It¡¯s because there¡¯s such a tough existence here!¡± Ning Zhao raised the hand that held the Cicada Wing Sword. Her aura was dignified as it solidified. Thump! The chained figure took yet another step forward. But he was bound by the chains and unable to move. A voice, growling low like a wild beast, tore from the person¡¯s throat. In the next instance, his armor clanged. Spirit Qi appeared, condensing to form a dark silhouette in front of the person. The Overlord¡¯s pupils dilated! This familiar black shadow¡­quickly grew in size in front of his eyes! The black shadow moved suddenly, moving around Li Sansi and the rest, and heading straight toward the Overlord. Thump! The Overlord felt the shield in his hand give way, denting as the black shadow struck it heavily. His body was sent flying back and hitting the stone walls hard. There was a stormy expression on his face¡­ Why am I always the one getting injured?! Rage filled the Overlord¡¯s chest as he howled. Ning Zhao swung her Cicada Wing Sword. Like she was scattering starlight, she blocked the black shadow. Li Sansi¡¯s wooden sword floated lightly, and then a wisp of Spirit Qi sat on the tip of his blade and pushed toward the black shadow. Nie Changqing took the chance to sweep out with his butcher knife ferociously. The Spirit Qi gathered to form a massive blade. It moved to slash the withered and skinny general. The general made no move to evade the attacks. Five vortexes of Spirit Qi floated from his body and faced Nie Changqing¡¯s blow head-on. That attack that had once broken the main gate of the Daoist school was the same one that was used on this ancient general¡¯s head. And yet there was but the sound of metals clashing, and all that remained was a faint white mark. ****** Outside Beiluo City. A horse carriage moved along slowly. After the driver flashed his plaque, he drove past the gates that had opened. The bloody sun cast a long, long shadow over the carriage. Inside the carriage, Tang Xiansheng drew the curtains. He looked out the window and into Beiluo City, which had a vastly different ambience than the capital city. This was his first time here in Beiluo City, in the city rumored to house the White Jade City. He squinted. He felt overwhelmed. Beiluo City was powerful, almost beyond his imagination. As one of the six strongholds of the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Beiluo City was so powerful that it had surpassed the dynasty¡¯s control. He did not stop for too long. The coachman hurried toward Beiluo Lake. Very quickly, they stopped in front of the Beiluo Lake Pier. However, the carriage could not go any farther because there was a bloody scene right in front of them. Tang Xiansheng drew the curtain¡­ Only to lay his eyes on the sight ahead of him, where wails pierced the air. The sound of people crying out in pain and begging for mercy was impossible to ignore. At the Beiluo Lake Pier, the bluestone was stained with blood. The light of the crimson sun pierced through the dark clouds and spilled all over the ground, illuminating the blood that shone with a flash of dazzling brilliance. Luo Yue stood with his blade in his hand. The pungent smell of blood still lingered in the air, but he did not even flinch. He was a little shocked, looking at the figure who was still standing there, sword in hand. Luo Yue had once thought that there was no way Jing Yue would triumph because the latter would start to seem like he could not hang on for much longer once he exhausted his Spirit Qi. But looking at it now, he had miscalculated how willing this person¡ªwho was always running away from fights and giving up¡ªwas to stand his ground and fight. The curtains were finally falling on this battle that had already been going on for quite some time. He clutched his sword, his white shirt stained with blood. His rosewood sword box had long been smashed into pieces. He chuckled. He gripped the broken sword in his hand as he walked over to the pier by the bluestone, sitting down with his back straight. A leisurely wind swept over the lake, dissipating some of the pain on his body. Jing Yue looked at the island in the distance, and then he laughed. Originally, he would have been able to live even without fleeing, as long as he was strong enough. Sunlight, a bloody shirt, and a swordsman¡­ A wave of emotions washed over Luo Yue. He gave the order for his soldiers to round up some of the Jianghu people to see if any of them had taken any lives. If so, they were to be detained in prison. If they were innocent, then they were to be sent out of the city. Tang Xiansheng, dressed in his imperial robes, looked appraisingly at Jing Yue¡¯s back. Luo Yue eyed Tang Xiansheng suspiciously. It was only after the coachman had flashed his plaque before Luo Yue realized who he was, and he hurried over to greet Tang Xiansheng with a fist and palm salute. ¡°I hadn¡¯t realized it was you, Mayor Tang of the South County. I¡¯m Luo Yue, commanding general of Beiluo. Please excuse my manners,¡± Luo Yue spoke. Tang Xiansheng waved with a squint of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the great Beiluo City, but no number of tales could make up for visiting this place myself. Now that I¡¯m here today, I have to say that I¡¯m really impressed¡­ No wonder you¡¯re able to produce such an extraordinary existence like the White Jade City. This has been an enriching journey,¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. ¡°General Luo¡­¡± Tang Xiansheng greeted with a fist and palm salute. Luo Yue was quick to return the greeting. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare call myself a general. I am but the commander of the Beiluo City Garrison.¡± Tang Xiansheng chuckled. ¡°With your power and prestige, you could pass off as a general of the Great Zhou Dynasty. You¡¯re really not the ordinary commander.¡± ¡°I come from South County to greet Young Master Lu myself. I wonder¡­ Would you mind introducing me?¡± Jing Yue, who had been sitting by the pier, climbed up. He glanced at Tang Xiansheng. He recognized Tang Xiansheng, the mayor of South County. He had once headed to the Sword Sect as a guest and was personally welcomed by Hua Dongliu. That time, Jing Yue had once crossed paths with Tang Xiansheng. Of course, Jing Yue was not particularly fond of Tang Xiansheng. He was anxious to return to Beiluo Lake Island to seek out Ni Yu, to cash in¡­ that bet, the one involving 15 Gathering Qi Elixirs. He had to share the joy. He leaped onto the boat. His white shirt was stained red with blood, and it was floating in the wind. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s eyes glinted. When Jing Yue was about to leave for the island, he hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, Mr. Jing, do you mind if I hitch a ride?¡± Jing Yue was surprised since he had not expected for Tang Xiansheng to recognize him still. He hesitated for a beat. After that, he looked toward Tang Xiansheng who was standing on the shore and then said slowly, ¡°The Young Master will not be seeing you. You should leave.¡± Chapter 150 - This Sword Is Called Jing Heaven The setting sun looked like an egg yolk. The sunset glow shone on a white-clothed man who was stained with blood and unsmiling. Jing Yue was standing on the boat with his long sword that had gone blunt. He looked back. ¡°The Young Master will not be seeing you. You should leave.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s smile froze on his face. This man was so blunt¡­ Tang Xiansheng had heard about Jing Yue. He was quite famous in Sword Sect. Swordsmen were supposed to be brave. However, this weirdo would run faster than anyone when he came across danger. Tang Xiansheng thought highly of Jing Yue because Jing Yue was just like him. They were the same kind of person. They valued their lives more than anything. That was why among so many people in Sword Sect, Jing Yue left an impression on him. However¡­ At this moment, Tang Xiansheng suddenly found Jing Yue very annoying. Did Lu Ping¡¯an say anything? Why did this guy say Lu Fan didn¡¯t want to see him? Tang Xiansheng straightened up slowly. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at Jing Yue. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Young Master Lu. Please pass on a message for me.¡± He didn¡¯t sound like he was happy. You should never get angry with a person who is smiling. If Jing Yue had given him face, then he would also have given Jing Yue face. After all, courtesy is a two-way street. Jing Yue shook his head. He realized Tang Xiansheng was not happy with him. After all, only he could hear Young Master¡¯s voice. Tang Xiansheng could not hear it. ¡°Young Master did say he doesn¡¯t want to see you¡­ Just go,¡± Jing Yue said. Then, he took the pole to slap it on the water surface. The water rippled. And the boat sailed toward Lake Island at high speed. Jing Yue vanished from the misty lake gradually. The wind was a little warm. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s luxurious clothes were blowing. He looked back at Luo Yue. A smile appeared on Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face again. He pointed at where Jing Yue had disappeared. With a false smile, he said, ¡°This guy is unbelievable.¡± Luo Yue was speechless. In fact, he wanted to tell Tang Xiansheng that Jing Yue had got Young Master¡¯s instruction indeed. ¡°General Luo, could you pass on a message for me? Just tell Young Master Lu that South County Mayor Tang Xiansheng is here in person,¡± Tang Xiansheng said. Luo Yue opened his mouth, but he shook his head. ¡°That man is White Jade City¡¯s disciple. He said that Young Master doesn¡¯t want to see the Mayor, so the Young Master doesn¡¯t want to see you. Mayor, please go¡­¡± Luo Yue certainly would not disobey Lu Fan¡¯s order for Tang Xiansheng¡¯s sake. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face was twitching. He had never been shut out of the door before. This Young Master Lu from Beiluo assumed such grand airs. Even the emperor would see him in person if he went to the capital city. This Lu Ping¡¯an¡­ ¡°Well, he is truly a cultivator. He has the pride of cultivators.¡± Tang Xiansheng smiled gently. ¡°Well, so I¡¯ll just wait here by the lake and go to the island when Young Master Lu wants to see me.¡± Carrying his knife, Luo Yue threw Tang Xiansheng a look. This was just a trick many people would use. However, Luo Yue looked awkward very soon. Tang Xiansheng found a clean step on the stairs where there was no blood. He gathered up the ends of his robe and sat down after wiping the step with a handkerchief. Looking at the setting sun and the beautiful misty Beiluo Lake, he was enjoying the breeze. If he, Tang Xiansheng, showed Young Master Lu he genuinely wanted to see the latter, then he supposed Young Master Lu would agree to see him in the end. Tang Xiansheng was really curious about Lu Ping¡¯an. There was a rumor. It was said that whoever got Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s help would get the world. He truly believed it. If he could have Lu Ping¡¯an as his advisor, then the world would be his. Tang Xiansheng was confident. He believed that with his eloquence, he could even convince people a dead person was alive. A bent sword was straight. And fishes and shrimps in the sea would even jump out of the water. Tang Xiansheng looked at the lake¡¯s surface. As long as he had the chance to speak¡­ All of a sudden¡­ He felt he was suspended in midair. He found himself lifted from the step by some people. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Tang Xiansheng was astonished. He hurried to struggle, but the Dragon Blood Army in Beiluo City had taken Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir, so they were extremely strong. Tang Xiansheng couldn¡¯t wrench himself from their grasp at all. So he was lifted. Luo Yue arranged his armor. Throwing Tang Xiansheng an indifferent look, he said, ¡°Mayor Tang, I just got the Young Master¡¯s order. He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°And he wants you to leave the dock.¡± ¡°You are in the way.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face turned pale and then darkened. Why? Why didn¡¯t Lu Ping¡¯an want to see him? He just couldn¡¯t get it. He knew Lu Fan had seen the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu when the latter came here. When the emperor Yu Wenxiu came, Lu Fan also saw him. Lu Fan even saw the Overlord when the latter came late at night. Why didn¡¯t he want to see him Tang Xiansheng? ¡°General Luo, are you kidding? Young Master Lu didn¡¯t say anything. How could you decide on your own?¡± The smile on Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face was fading. ¡°Young Master could transmit his voice across thousands of miles. The order emerged in my head directly. It¡¯s normal that, Mayor Tang, you can¡¯t hear anything,¡± Luo Yue said in a plain voice. Several soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army carried Tang Xiansheng onto his carriage. ¡°Absurd!¡± Tang Xiansheng was pissed off. Luo Yue frowned. He grasped the handle of the knife he was carrying at the waist as powerful Qi and blood burst. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to drive me away with such an absurd excuse.¡± However¡­ As soon as Tang Xiansheng finished speaking¡­ He heard a plain voice in his head. ¡°Oh? Absurd?¡± ¡°What is absurd?¡± It was a gentle voice, but it sounded a little indifferent and aloof. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face froze. He opened his eyes widely and glanced around, unable to believe it. Who was speaking? Why was he hearing a voice in his head? Cultivators could do that? His son Tang Yimo was also a cultivator, but Tang Xiansheng almost knew nothing about cultivators. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat the same thing for the third time.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice came again. Then it went quiet. Tang Xiansheng opened his mouth. He apparently perceived Lu Fan¡¯s unhappiness. So he didn¡¯t have the nerve to pose another question. Young Master Lu from Beiluo was famous for his bad temper. Tang Xiansheng figured he might not be able to walk out of Beiluo City alive if he really irritated Young Master Lu. A person so afraid to die like him would not have the nerve to take such a risk. Tang Xiansheng cupped his hands at Lake Island in awe. Then he went into the carriage. ¡°Go back to the capital city.¡± ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Leaning on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan was holding the bronze liquor cup with warm green plum wine in it. His white robe and hair were blowing in the wind. He certainly had his reason to refuse to see Tang Xiansheng, because it was not necessary. Tang Xiansheng came to see him for an obvious reason. He wanted to convince Lu Fan to join South County to be his advisor. Lu Fan didn¡¯t want to deal with this indeed. So he simply refused to see Tang Xiansheng. He would rather set up the Wind Rain Strategy on the chessboard or watch Nie Changqing and the others fight against the ruler in the Secret Realm than see Tang Xiansheng. Jing Yue came back. When his boat had appeared on the lake¡­ Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and the others on the island were all relieved. Ni Yu took out that Gathering Qi Elixir wrapped in cloth with disgust. Then she threw it back to Jing Yue. Jing Yue grinned. He went to the second floor. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Jing Yue knelt on one knee before Lu Fan. Lu Fan took a sip from the bronze liquor cup. ¡°Great.¡± ¡°From now on, you are a disciple of White Jade City.¡± Jing Yue raised his head in pleasant surprise. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Lu Fan nodded, playing with the liquor cup in his hand. Then he waved with the other hand. Suddenly, Jing Yue¡¯s blunt sword flew out and stopped in Lu Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Well¡­ This sword is damaged.¡± ¡°Now that you are already White Jade City¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll gift you a sword,¡± Lu Fan said. Then he lifted his hand. With his long delicate fingers pressed against the armrest of the wheelchair, he gently pulled it forward. The red Phoenix Feather Sword flew out. The sword flew around Jing Yue; its flame was burning bright. A pile of melted iron showed up in the air. Soon, Lu Fan turned the melted iron into a long narrow blade with his mind. The blade was three feet long, carved with strange patterns. Floating before Lu Fan, he flicked the tip, the middle part, and the handle of the sword. There were three flicks, and wisps of Spirit Qi burst every time to shake the blade. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the armrest of the wheelchair. He waved his hand. The three-foot-long sword moved up to Jing Yue. ¡°This sword is for you, so you¡¯ll name the sword,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°A sword is the most frequently used weapon to attack. Sword spirit can increase a sword¡¯s power. I hope you won¡¯t fail this sword. Hopefully, you can work the sword spirit out and become a swordsman who really has a sword spirit,¡± Lu Fan continued. Jing Yue was extremely thrilled. His lips were trembling. Was this the gift Young Master would give him? Looking at this beautiful sword that tugged at his heartstrings, Jing Yue reached for it. His hands were also trembling. He grasped the sword like he was holding the hand of his lover. This was the first gift Jing Yue had received in his life, and it would always be his favorite, one and only. Wherever the sword was, he would be there. Lu Fan waved his hand, so Jing Yue went downstairs. Holding the sword, he was touching it with affection. All of a sudden¡­ A shadow showed up quietly behind him. Jing Yue was almost scared to death. ¡°Could you let me have a look at the sword?¡± His hoarse voice sounded like it had been rubbed against gravels. Jing Yue looked back immediately. Looking around, he saw no one. Not until he had lowered his head did he see a small man. ¡°Senior Gongshu?!¡± Jing Yue was surprised. He found it was Gongshu Yu, the leader of Jiguan Pavilion, which was now under White Jade City¡¯s command. Standing with his hands behind his back, the white-haired Gongshu Yu looked pretty old and sad. He stared fixedly at the sword in Jing Yue¡¯s hand. He seemed to realize Jing Yue was hesitating. ¡°Your sword needs a sheath. If you let me have a look at it, I¡¯ll give you a sheath as a gift,¡± Gongshu Yu said. Jing Yue smiled. He handed the sword to Gongshu Yu. Taking the sword, Gongshu Yu was as excited as Jing Yue. He touched the sword gently as if it was a woman with stunning beauty. He touched the pattern on the sword as well as the edge of the blade. ¡°It¡¯s truly Young Master¡¯s work¡­ This sword is so well-made. Its creator has fully comprehended the essence of Tool Refining Manual. This is a Spirit Tool, a Spirit Tool of Earth Level High Grade!¡± Gongshu Yu said. He had read Tool Refining Manual, so he knew the grading system for Spirit Tools. He gave the sword back to Jing Yue reluctantly. ¡°It¡¯s a good sword, but you still need to nurture it. A tool is lifeless, but humans are alive. If a man can inject his Spirit Qi into his tool, then the tool¡¯s power will be further enhanced.¡± ¡°Take Nie Changqing, for example. His butcher knife is not an ordinary butcher knife anymore, thanks to the nurture of his Spirit Qi. Maybe its grade isn¡¯t as high as your sword, but in a real fight, you won¡¯t be able to repel its attack.¡± With his hands behind his back, Gongshu Yu asked, ¡°What is it called?¡± Gently stroking the sword, Jing Yue was smiling. ¡°My family name is Jing. This sword is like heaven for me¡­ So I¡¯ll call it Jing Heaven Sword.¡± ¡°Jing Heaven?¡± Gongshu Yu ruminated on the name of the sword, slightly nodding. ¡°Give me three days. I¡¯ll build a sword sheath for Jing Heaven Sword¡­¡± Gongshu Yu said. Then he took out Tool Refining Manual and started to read it while walking. If he hadn¡¯t sensed Lu Fan had built a sword for Jing Yue, he wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to Jing Yue. ¡°Thank you, Senior Gongshu!¡± Jing Yue was moved. He pressed his lips into a thin line. The sword the Young Master had given him was too precious. Young Master thought him highly indeed! ****** South County. Tiandang Mountain. The cold moonlight spilled on the mountain. The ancient stone stairs of Daoist School were full of all kinds of marks. A black-robed shadow was walking slowly toward Daoist School¡¯s main gate. On the field, the Daoist disciple guarding the gate was napping while holding a broom. When he stepped on a leaf, creating a crunching sound, the Daoist disciple woke up. The Daoist disciple was slightly startled when he had opened his eyes and saw that black-robed shadow. ¡°You¡­¡± However, the black-robed man removed his hood with a restricted smile. A ferocious face showed up, but that face had some coquetry on it. Coquetry? The Daoist disciple was very nervous. That damn coquetry. ¡°You are from Nanman?!¡± The Daoist disciple was extremely startled when he had seen the face, where ferociousness and coquetry controversially coexisted, clearly in the moonlight. The black-robed man pointed at the middle of the Daoist disciple¡¯s forehead with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers. Then the Daoist disciple, holding the broom, semmed to go nuts. ¡°Daoist School¡­ No, it¡¯s called Daoist Pavilion now? Daoist Pavilion under White Jade City¡¯s command?¡± The black-robed man smiled. ¡°Internal Organs is the highest fighting power in this world? Qi Core is the realm to refine Qi. Internal Organs is similar to the Foundation Building Realm in our world. Unfortunately, all of those in the Internal Organs Realm here are just beginners. It would be a little tricky if there were cultivators in the peak of Internal Organs.¡± The black-robed man stroked his own cheek with his orchid fingers and touched his rough hair. He frowned with disgust. ¡°This filthy disgusting body.¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an, leader of White Jade City, is said to be the number one cultivator in this world. According to the level of this world, he should be a medium-grade Foundation Building cultivator at most. As the duplicate of one wisp of Spiritual Sense, my strength should be enough to handle him. However¡­ I can¡¯t be too careful. Let me try him first.¡± A hoarse laugh of exulting coquetry started. The black-robed man pointed at the middle of the young Daoist disciple¡¯s forehead. A fluctuation spread, rippling the air. The young Daoist disciple flopped onto the ground in a daze. In the temple, Daoist School. Candle flames were flickering. Behind an old Eight Immortals Table, Xie Yunling was writing and drawing with a writing brush. He was wearing a Daoist robe. The hair around his temples was all white. After the loss on Lake Island, Xie Yunling started to focus on studying formations using Daoist techniques. He found formations using Daoist techniques were very promising. If he had had enough Spirit Qi, he would have been able to cause Lu Ping¡¯an more troubles in the battle on Lake Island. What a pity. He only had little Spirit Qi. All of a sudden¡­ Xie Yunling stopped writing. There was no wind. However, the candle flames on the Eight Immortals Table were flickering like crazy. Lifting his head, Xie Yunling shouted in an aggressive voice. ¡°Who is that?!¡± Then he heard a hoarse laugh of exulting coquetry. He saw a black-robed shadow wearing a hood before the Daoist Temple. Xie Yunling blinked. And the black-robed man vanished from where he had been standing. He showed up behind Xie Yunling like a ghost and put his big hand in the shape of orchid fingers on the latter¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 151 - Daoist Priest Coming from the South, with Hand in the Shape of Orchid Fingers Xie Yunling tensed up. An oppressive and cold energy shrouded his body. Who the heck was this black-robed man? He suddenly appeared behind Xie Yunling and put his hand, in the shape of orchid fingers, on the latter¡¯s shoulder. Xie Yunling did not even come to himself. This man¡¯s speed and strength¡­ How on earth could he be that strong? As the leader of the Daoist Pavilion, Xie Yunling was not weak. He was one of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools, after all. ¡°I heard Daoist School is now under the command of White Jade City. It¡¯s now called Daoist Pavilion?¡± The black-robed man burst out laughing. His hoarse voice had some coquetry in it. It made Xie Yunling¡¯s hair stand on end. What the heck is that?! ¡°You should be able to approach White Jade City easily¡­¡± The voice that came from behind the black robe sounded a little sarcastic. Xie Yunling¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. This man was going to go against White Jade City? There were people in the world who had the nerve to challenge White Jade City? White Jade City, under the Young Master¡¯s command, was literally the most difficult place to capture in the world. Even thousands of troops would not be able to eliminate it. Xie Yunling took a deep breath. Then he said slowly, ¡°Why do you want to approach White Jade City?¡± He stroked Xie Yunling¡¯s shoulder gently with his stubby orchid fingers. Then, he moved his hand up along Xie Yunling¡¯s hair to the latter¡¯s forehead and pressed his hand against the top of Xie Yunling¡¯s skull. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± the black-robed man said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking¡­ Xie Yunling acted. Why would he wait for death without fighting back? Spirit Qi surged out of his Qi Core. Soon, it formed a round formation around his feet. The formation kept whirling. A blast of gale started from there. Bang! The wind struck the black-robed man instantly. His hood was blown down. A ferocious and hideous face showed up, with a little coquetry and sarcasm on it. Xie Yunling looked back. He was shocked when he had seen that face in the dim candlelight. ¡°Barbarian from Nanman?¡± Xie Yunling had never imagined this black-robed man was from Nanman! A barbarian from Nanman wanted to challenge White Jade City? This was the biggest joke in the world. ¡°Old man, you have a good talent for formation. But unfortunately, your attainments are too low to exert the power of your formation,¡± the black-robed man said. Pressing his fingers together, he cracked the formation. The next second, ripples like stars sparkling in the night sky burst forth in the black-robed man¡¯s eyes. Xie Yunling trembled. The light in his eyes dimmed. He flopped into his chair and became motionless. The black-robed man covered his mouth with his orchid fingers, smiling. He pointed at the top of Xie Yunling¡¯s skull and then pulled his hand back hard. A thread of Spirit Qi wound around his orchid fingers from the top of Xie Yunling¡¯s skull. He pulled the thread gently. And Xie Yunling, who had been motionless, got to his feet. He walked toward the main gate of Daoist School. The moonlight spilled on Xie Yunling¡¯s body as he walked across the field. He went down the ancient stone stairs that led to the foot of the mountain slowly. ****** In the corridor of the central palace, Dragon Gate Secret Realm. The battle was instantly extremely critical. Nie Changqing¡¯s knife attack could not even crack the physical defense of the ancient cultivator in the Internal Organs. ¡°Five Spirit Qi swirls. He is truly an Internal Organs Realm cultivator who had refined all of his five organs!¡± ¡°Watch out.¡± The butcher knife kept attacking under Nie Changqing¡¯s control. It whizzed across the sky again and again, leaving white lights behind it. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi were fighting the black shadow. That black shadow was moving so fast that Li Sansi and Ning Zhao could hardly follow it. The Overlord, holding his axe and shield, got to his feet again. He stared fixedly at that black shadow. He was panting. He struck his giant shield against the long axe in his hand. ¡°Bring it on!¡± the Overlord roared. He wanted the black shadow to rush at him. The black shadow turned into a black ray of light in an instant to rush at the Overlord, as if it had heard the Overlord¡¯s call and challenge. The shadow lifted its knee to strike the shield hard. Dong! The Overlord¡¯s shield was dented again, and the great impact pushed him several feet back in the corridor. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi¡¯s eyes lit up. They seized the chance. They charged down. Raising the Cicada Wing Sword and the wooden sword, they cut off the black shadow¡¯s retreat while it was punching the Overlord. With a swirl over her head, the Spirit Qi in Ning Zhao¡¯s Qi Core was madly activated. In an instant, her sword gave off a shining light. The sword, as thin as cicada wing, hit out frequently while chiming, leaving dense sword lights in the air. It got one arm of the black shadow. The arm exploded immediately. This black shadow¡¯s defense was way worse than the real body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Li Sansi raised his wooden sword lightly. Dong! It got the black shadow and sent it flying. In the distance¡­ The Overlord sprang to his feet. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, with Demonic Qi surrounding him. The long axe was struck against the shield once more. Then, waving the axe and the shield, he roared loudly. His voice echoed in the corridor of the palace. ¡°Bring it on! One more time!¡± the Overlord roared. The black shadow seemed to be irritated by the Overlord again. It charged out again and jumped. Waving the only arm it had, it punched the Overlord¡¯s shield heavily. This punch dented the shield again. In fact, it almost shattered the shield. However¡­ It was another good opportunity for Ning Zhao and Li Sansi. ¡°This black shadow must hate the Overlord a lot.¡± Li Sansi was shocked. But he was not moving slowly at all. He seized the chance when the black shadow¡¯s strength had not recovered from the punch yet. His wooden sword came with his Spirit Qi to whip the black shadow¡¯s body. The black shadow was sent flying again. Ning Zhao was even more decisive. She threw her sword over again and cut off the other arm of the black shadow. The black shadow intended to flee. But Ning Zhao and Li Sansi had cut off his attempted escape. So the black shadow gave up the idea of trying to escape. It started to rush at the Overlord madly. It jumped and intended to kick the Overlord. But the Overlord was so angry that he roared again. That was too much! Him again?! So just because he was weak, he deserved to be bullied? The Overlord did not retreat. Instead, he put down his axe and shield and raised his fist. His muscles bulging, Demonic Qi broke out. His fist met the black shadow¡¯s leg. Since the black shadow had the strength of Internal Organs, the Overlord felt that the black shadow¡¯s kick would break his arm. The tremendous force pushed him to retreat. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi approached. They both threw their swords over. And they both pierced through the black shadow¡¯s body. In an instant, the black shadow fell apart into black rays of light that vanished in the air. In the distance¡­ Nie Changqing was sent flying. ¡°Internal Organs Realm aims to refine the five organs. Every time you finish refining an organ, a Spirit Qi swirl will be formed. When you have five Spirit Qi swirls, it means you¡¯ve finished refining the five organs¡­ Even elemental Spirit Qi might be produced.¡± ¡°This ancient cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm had finished refining the five organs, but he has no elemental Spirit Qi. Besides, he is too old, so his Spirit Qi isn¡¯t very active. We still have a shot¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with him together!¡± Nie Changqing declared as he stood with his butcher knife. His white clothes were fluttering. Li Sansi and Ning Zhao activated the Spirit Qi in their Qi Cores without hesitation so that their Spirit Qi would surround them. The Overlord got to his feet. He stared fixedly at the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator with a muscular body and a thin long-toothed livid face. The four charged together once more. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator was chained, thus restricting his movements. It was an opportunity for Nie Changqing and his companions. Dong! A low roar came. The Overlord was sent flying. Nie Changqing and the other two kept attacking the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator together. The Overlord roared in a low voice. Brandishing his axe and shield, he rushed out again. ¡°Focus on one point. Let¡¯s attack one of the five Spirit Qi swirls together. Once one of them is cracked, his defense will be broken!¡± Nie Changqing shouted. His hair was blowing. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had an impressive defense. All of the attacks from his enemies were parried. Their attacks simply produced a repeated metallic ringing sound and then turned into some white traces. The defense was formed by the intertwining and connection of the five Spirit Qi swirls. ¡°Overlord!¡± Something occurred to Li Sansi. His eyes lit up. ¡°Distract him!¡± Li Sansi shouted. In the distance, the Overlord¡¯s face grew livid. He almost threw his axe at Li Sansi. ¡°Damn!¡± the Overlord cursed in a low voice. However, he still chose to attract the hatred of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. He opened his mouth. Blood vessels all stood out on his neck. Holding the long axe in one hand and the heavy shield in the other, he struck them against each other. Dong! Dong! Dong! It sounded like war cries echoing incessantly in the long, quiet corridor. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had a fierce light in his eyes. His stare was fixed at the Overlord. The chain on his body kept producing a slow cling-clang. In the next second¡­ The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator rushed out, dragging his chain with him. He punched the Overlord¡¯s shield hard. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had refined all of his five organs. Although he was chained¡­ The Overlord was still not a match for him. After that punch¡­ The Overlord was almost freaked out. That dreadful force broke his shield in pieces. The long axe was sent flying, and so was he. He fell on the ground dozens of feet away, coughing up blood. Nie Changqing, Li Sansi, and Ning Zhao seized this fleeting chance. Li Sansi pointed his wooden sword at the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator¡¯s throat. Ning Zhao¡¯s sword pierced into the swirl in the Internal Organ Realm¡¯s heart. Nie Changqing moved his hand, and the butcher knife spiraled into the air with a harsh roar. Thrown over suddenly, it gave the swirl in the Internal Organ Realm¡¯s heart a hard strike as well. The swirl in the Internal Organ Realm¡¯s heart slowed down. There was even a crack in it. ¡°As expected!¡± Li Sansi was pleased. And the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator snarled in anger too. Dreadful energy broke out, sending Nie Changqing and the others flying. However, they were not disappointed because they saw hope. They saw a way to defeat this ruler of the Secret Realm. ****** Late at night¡­ Tang Xiansheng went back to the capital city. He looked awkward. Lu Fan¡¯s refusal put the proud Tang Xiansheng angry. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to see Lu Fan. However, as the number one cultivator in the world, Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo certainly had his pride. There was little Tang Xiansheng could do. No wonder Yuwen Xiu and Jiang Li did not stop him. They apparently knew Tang Xiansheng¡¯s aim to visit Beiluo City, but they did not think it a big deal. Because Yuwen Xiu and Jiang Li knew Lu Ping¡¯an would not be persuaded by Tang Xiansheng. ¡°Cultivators¡­ Standing aloof from the mortal world?¡± In the room, candle flames were flickering. Tang Xiansheng took a deep breath. He got to his feet and left his room. He came to Tang Yimo¡¯s room after taking a long walk. He rolled up his sleeve and raised his hand to knock the door gently. ¡°Yimo, are you awake?¡± Tang Xiansheng asked in a quiet voice. He sounded affectionate. Creak. The door was open. Tang Yimo showed up in the moonlight. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Yimo said flatly, throwing Tang Xiansheng a look. ¡°Just checking up on you. Wondering whether you are sleeping well. You must miss your mother and your sister,¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. Tang Yimo did not speak. He was simply looking at Tang Xiansheng. ¡°Shall we have a talk?¡± Tang Xiansheng asked as he arranged his silk robe. Tang Yimo did not decline. He walked out of the room, and they took a walk along the cold flagstone road. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s laughter came from time to time. They did look like father and son at this moment. ****** Daoist School, Tiandang Mountain. Li Sansui walked out of the Dragon Gate. This night¡¯s moonlight was a little hazy. Li Sansui walked through the Dragon Gate and went into the central palace in the deepest part. She wasn¡¯t qualified to go there yet, but she was cultivating hard to improve herself, in the hopes that one day she could go there as well. She came to the Daoist temple after walking out of the Dragon Gate. Oh? She slightly frowned. She saw an unfinished formation pattern on the table. The writing brush was not where it usually was. Li Sansui smelled something unusual. She sped up to walk out of the Daoist temple. She came to the main gate and saw that Daoist disciple was standing there in a daze, holding a broom in his arms. Li Sansui came up to him. She realized he had been possessed. A wisp of Spirit Qi of hers surged. She extended her hand to point at the middle of the Daoist disciple¡¯s forehead. Her Spirit Qi fluctuated and spread. The Daoist disciple woke up shivering immediately. As soon as he woke up, he went weak at the knees and flopped onto the ground, as if he had been mistreated. Even the broom could not help him stand. He burst out crying. A barbarian from Nanman! A barbarian from Nanman with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers and full of coquetry! He was freaked out. ¡°Did you see His Excellency?¡± Li Sansui asked. The Daoist disciple couldn¡¯t stop crying at all. He was literally scared out of his wits. Li Sansui was a little disturbed. She had a hunch that something terrible had happened. Judging from the Daoist disciple¡¯s look, someone must have intruded into Daoist School and taken Xie Yunling away. However, except for Lu Ping¡¯an from White Jade City, who else in this world could take Xie Yunling away unnoticedly? And why would they take Xie Yunling away? Li Sansui looked back at Catching Stars Peak. She knew she could not count on Li Sansi. She went into the Daoist temple. There, she took a wooden sword and packed up. Then she went down the mountain. ****** At daybreak¡­ The early morning sunlight shone on Beiluo¡¯s city tower. Standing straight and holding spears in each of their hands, the soldiers guarding the city were high-spirited. On the quiet city tower, only the sound of the wind blowing ashes away from the torches could be heard. All of a sudden¡­ A soldier was slightly stunned. He looked at the horizon, illuminated by the morning light. A man was approaching the city slowly, unhurriedly, with his Daoist robe blowing. The soldier hurried to report what he saw. Luo Yue went onto the city tower. Looking into the distance, he felt that man looked familiar. He seemed to be one of the philosophers who had been in Beiluo a few days ago. ¡°The philosopher of Daoist School? Why is he here again?¡± Luo Yue said to himself. However, Daoist School had been White Jade City¡¯s Daoist Pavilion by then. In short, it was a force that belonged to Beiluo City. Therefore, Luo Yue went down the city tower in person with some elite soldiers to open the city gate. The Daoist priest was walking unhurriedly on the plain. He finally showed up before the gates of Beiluo City. Luo Yue, in armor, came up to him with a smile. Cupping his hands, he asked, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s very late. Did you come to Beiluo to see the Young Master?¡± Xie Yunling¡¯s face was a little stiff. He kept looking straight into the distance. However, he turned his head slightly when he had heard Luo Yue¡¯s question. He showed a stiff smile and raised his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, but he seemed to recall something, so he released his fingers. At this moment¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan, in the middle of setting up Wind Rain Strategy, suddenly stopped placing the chess piece he had intended to put on the chessboard. He looked at the city gate of Beiluo. His hair was blowing. He raised his eyebrow slightly. He vaguely perceived strange energy. Thinking, he placed the chess piece on the chessboard. A clear sound came. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. ¡°Is he finally here?¡± Chapter 152 - This World Is a Lie! Capital city. The morning light broke through the heavy dark clouds, spilling rays of sunshine on the streets in the Imperial City. This made the streets seem like they¡¯re paved with gold. Clad in their traditional uniform complete with headwear, one by one, the new ministers headed toward Zijin Palace with grace and care. Tang Yimo followed Tang Xiansheng. The father and the son walked the streets that they did not know so well. Jiang Li donned his armor and was accompanied by Chi Lian. He was standing by the white jade rail in the Imperial City. With his red robe blowing, Jiang Li stood with his hands behind his back. He was observing the new ministers as they walked over the threshold and entered the hall silently. He saw Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng nodded at him from far away. And Jiang Li nodded back. The ministers all went into the hall. A eunuch¡¯s sharp, high voice broke the silence of the morning. One by one, the newly appointed ministers stood in two lines in the hall of Zijin Palace, fear and nervousness reflected in them. The great purge in the capital city was definitely terrifying. Too much blood was shed. The young emperor had become extremely cruel and high-handed. He would kill anyone who disagreed with him. Almost all of the ministers in the court were newly appointed. Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu squinted at the ministers who were present. Although those were all new faces, Yuwen Xiu was satisfied. A giant general walked out of the line of ministers and then bowed in front of the young emperor. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, we received secret information from North County.¡± ¡°Tantai Xuan from North County found a new Dragon Raising Site. He is leading his army there¡­¡± Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu narrowed his eyes. He did not answer this minister immediately. Gently stroking the armrest of the Dragon Throne, he looked to the other side where Tang Xiansheng was. The latter almost fell asleep standing up. ¡°Minister Tang,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. Tang Xiansheng did not respond, so Yuwen Xiu raised his voice and called out again, and this finally woke up Tang Xiansheng. ¡°North County found another Dragon Raising Site. Minister Tang, how do you think the Great Zhou should respond?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked in a plain voice, not annoyed. ¡°North County has the Dragon Raising Site at Buzhou Peak, but that is an ill-fortuned place. Tantai Xuan lost 30,000 soldiers there, so we shouldn¡¯t worry about that particular Dragon Raising Site. But¡­ I¡¯m not sure about the new Dragon Raising Site.¡± ¡°This new Dragon Raising Site might even aid North County rise to power,¡± Tang Xiansheng said seriously. ¡°Yeah? So, Minister Tang, what do you think we should do?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. ¡°I think the Great Zhou should undertake a punitive expedition against North County!¡± ¡°And grab the Dragon Raising Site found by Tantai Xuan, the Dragon Raising Site at Wentian Peak, Tai Mountains!¡± The old Tang Xiansheng suddenly showed a lot of guts. His answer shocked the entire court. To undertake a punitive expedition against North County?! The Great Zhou Dynasty was still recovering, so how would it undertake a punitive expedition against North County? ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand soldiers from us, South County, are already on the way. They¡¯ll function as a spearhead to help Great Zhou undertake the punitive expedition against North County and grab the Dragon Raising Site!¡± Tang Xiansheng bowed at Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Oh? Minister Tang¡¯s 100,000 one soldiers?¡± Yuwen Xiu squinted. ¡°No, it¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s 100,000 soldiers!¡± Tang Xiansheng said seriously, lifting his head. ¡°Your Majesty, please let General Jiang Li lead the army to undertake the punitive expedition against North County. The North County Army has Mo Beike as their advisor. General Jiang Li, the disciple of the Militarist of this generation, is the only person who can contain them. We can¡¯t let North County get this Dragon Raising Site. Otherwise, there might be an endless flow of disastrous aftermath!¡± Tang Xiansheng wanted General Jiang Li to take charge of the expedition? Yuwen Xiu had smelled that trouble seems to be brewing. However, at the thought of the Black Dragon Guard the current capital city had, Yuwen Xiu was tempted. If they could get another Dragon Raising Site, then it would be absolutely beneficial for the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they would be able to train more Black Dragon Guards. Also, Jiang Li was the guard¡¯s spiritual pillar in the capital city, but besides him, there was also Kong Nanfei. So, when it came to the capital city¡¯s defense, there was not much to worry about. If they were going to undertake a punitive expedition against North County, then they should do it as soon as possible. If they waited until Tantai Xuan had trained an army of cultivators, then it would be much more difficult to defeat him. Yuwen Xiu stopped stroking the armrest of the Dragon Throne. Finally, he released a deep breath. He made up his mind. ***** Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan put the chessboard and the chess pieces aside. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair close to the railing, he took a sip from the bronze liquor cup. Everything on Lake Island seemed quiet and peaceful. Ni Yu was trying to refine three-patterned Gathering Qi Elixirs. Meanwhile, by the lake, Jing Yue was practicing the sword method. He was so attached to his new sword that he could not stop practicing. Nie Shuang was walking along the periphery of the island with his mother. Supporting her by the arm, he was enjoying and pondering on the landscape of Lake Island. In the pavilion of White Jade City¡­ The sound of tempering iron could be heard. Gongshu Yu was refining a tool. Since he promised to make a sword sheath for Jing Yue, he certainly would pour his heart and soul into creating it. Lu Fan took a sip of the wine once more. The wine left a distinctive sour taste in his mouth. Looking through the Dragon Gate, he saw the protracted battle in the central palace on the floating sky island. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others were fighting against the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Lu Fan watched as they were in the heat of battle. In terms of strength, none of them was a match for this ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Therefore, a long-drawn-out battle was the only option left for them to win. They were going to drain the Spirit Qi of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator little by little. Only in this way, they might stand a chance. This was a kind of battle that would require time and patience. Soon enough, Lu Fan stopped watching. ****** Xie Yunling seemed a little odd to Luo Yue, but he could not quite put his finger on it. Luo Yue did respect this philosopher from the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Although those philosophers represented the peak of an era, the Young Master had already surpassed all of them, so they did deserve his respect. ¡°You want to see the Young Master?¡± At that moment, Luo Yue was not suspicious of him at all. After all, Xie Yunling¡¯s Daoist School was currently the Daoist Pavilion under White Jade City¡¯s command. It was not weird that he came to see Lu Fan. Luo Yue led Xie Yunling to Lake Island, along with several elite soldiers. Standing by the lake, Xie Yunling looked at Beiluo Lake, which was blanketed in a thick fog. A shrewd light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Grotto-heavens and blissful lands. How rich the Spirit Qi here is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly the main gate of the world¡¯s number one cultivation force. Great place,¡± Xie Yunling murmured. ¡°Senior, what did you say?¡± Luo Yue asked, looking back, puzzled. Xie Yunling shook his head. His eyes were very bright as if they intended to look through the thick fog over Beiluo Lake. When Luo Yue found a wooden boat, Xie Yunling boarded the vessel. His Daoist robe was fluttering in the wind. The boat sailed slowly into the thick fog. Looking through the fog, he saw the amazing island in the middle of the lake. Standing on the wooden boat¡­ Xie Yunling squinted while looking at Lake Island. He raised his hand in the shape of orchid fingers. He seemed to be feeling the energy fluctuation in the air. The corners of his lip slightly lifted after quite some time. ¡°No energy of cultivators in the peak of the Foundation Building Realm. This Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo, the so-called number one cultivator in the world, is not so great as I thought.¡± ¡°Well, this is just a Low Level Martial World. What was I worried about?¡± With his eyes shining, Xie Yunling smiled self-mockingly. Then¡­ He took a step forward. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Yue looked at Xie Yunling, puzzled. Then he saw the latter jump from the wooden boat onto the lake¡¯s surface. The water rippled involuntarily. Suddenly, violent waves whipped up on the lake. He took one step after another. And the waves bigger and stronger, as if he was trying to work out a dreadful pressure and energy. Luo Yue turned pale. He realized something was wrong. Xie Yunling must have come to the island with evil intentions. ¡°Is he going to challenge Young Master again?¡± Luo Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He raised his hand and unsheathed the knife he was carrying at the waist as a ringing metallic sound echoed on the lake. Xie Yunling seemed to have perceived Luo Yue¡¯s hostility. With a small smile, he pointed at Xie Yunling with his orchid fingers. Suddenly, Luo Yue¡¯s unsheathed knife was returned to its scabbard by a tremendous force that he could not resist. Smiling, Xie Yunling covered his mouth with his orchid fingers. Then he stopped paying attention to Luo Yue, who was totally stunned. Step by step, with his Daoist robe blowing, he walked toward Lake Island. Boom! Waves continued to roll on the lake. On Lake Island¡­ Everyone turned pale. Lu Changkong, who was sitting cross-legged under the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and cultivating and taking in wisps of Spirit Qi, got to his feet. With a serious look, he watched as Xie Yunling approach the island, leisurely walking on the surface of the water. Gongshu Yu walked out of the tool refining room. Looking at Xie Yunling walking toward the lake, he was astonished. ¡°Old Xie, what are you doing?!¡± Gongshu Yu shouted. He was puzzled. However, Xie Yunling completely ignored him, treating him as if he was a stranger. They all felt Xie Yunling extremely oppressive. It was as if a powerful demon was about to cross the lake. Major disturbances have disrupted the still, quiet lake surface. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan was near the railing. A breeze stirred his hair and white robe. ¡°Ignore him. Focus on your own things.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s plain voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. This actually relieved from the tension they were all feeling. However, no one moved. They certainly would not stay calm and focus on their own things as Lu Fan told them to. Xie Yunling felt as if he was a different person. In his previous visit, he came with pity for the end of the old era and intended to do something to make up for it. But this time, he was totally hostile and aggressive. His visit felt like an invasion. ¡°He is not Xie Yunling,¡± Lu Changkong said. Standing with his hands behind his back, Gongshu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°This isn¡¯t Old Xie¡¯s style. The energy doesn¡¯t feel like his, especially those orchid fingers¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! As Xie Yunling got closer to the island, the waves kept getting bigger and bigger. His loud laugh accompanied by coquetry echoed on the island, giving everyone goosebumps. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan was looking at Xie Yunling with curiosity, intending to find out what had happened. ¡°He was turned into a puppet?¡± Lu Fan guessed something. ¡°A Low Level Martial World is indeed a Low Level Martial World. As the so-called number one cultivation power, as the famous number one cultivator, you turned out to be just a kid in Qi Condensation Realm. You haven¡¯t even reached Foundation Building Realm,¡± Xie Yunling said. After hearing this, everyone was puzzled, except for Lu Fan. They had no idea what he was talking about. They thought this man might have been dumb. However, Lu Fan knew what he was talking about. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Qi Condensation Realm¡­ Was it the same as Qi Core? So Foundation Building was the second realm for cultivators in Internal Organs? Lu Fan guessed. However, it was only his guess. And Xie Yunling¡ªor the person who was controlling Xie Yunling¡ªwould provide answers to this puzzle. Seeing his words did not get any response, Xie Yunling slightly frowned. He stopped speaking. With his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, he sped up, leaving a shadow on the lake¡¯s surface. The water rippled, and he vanished. When the shadow showed up again, he was already on Lake Island. However, before Xie Yunling could steady himself up¡­ A plain voice came from the second floor of White Jade City. ¡°Did I say you could get on the island?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Yunling¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw Lu Fan in the wheelchair, taking a sip of green plum wine and gazing at him calmly. He was not even a little bit embarrassed or disturbed by Xie Yunling¡¯s remarks on his accomplishments. ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Yunling opened his mouth. He was going to say something. In the wheelchair¡­ Lu Fan raised his hand to pull the wheelchair lightly. A silver ray of light suddenly appeared in the sky, tearing it open. Spinning at high speed, it whizzed across the air like a shooting star toward Xie Yunling. Xie Yunling roared in a low voice. With both hands in the shape of orchid fingers, he pushed forward. A gale started, forming an invisible barrier before him. Lu Fan¡¯s blade, slightly shaking, was suspended before Xie Yunling. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Looking at the blade he just warded off, Xie Yunling burst out laughing. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan shook his head with pity. This person made such a big effort to parry just one blade. ¡°You are just a beginner in Internal Organs. How dare you be so arrogant¡­¡± ¡°You kind of let me down,¡± Lu Fan said. Xie Yunling was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t it be the opposite? Who was arrogant? How dare a kid in Qi Condensation Realm say he was arrogant? ¡°Qi Condensation Realm?¡± Lu Fan curled his lip. Taking a sip from the bronze cup, he threw Xie Yunling an indifferent glance¡­ As if he had seen through Xie Yunling¡¯s soul and seen the black-robed man ten-odd miles away. ¡°Who is in Qi Condensation Realm?¡± ¡°Say it again if you are strong enough.¡± Lu Fan pulled the wheelchair again. One, two, three¡­ When the armrest of the wheelchair came off, hundreds of silver rays of light spun in the sky as if that was a tumbling river composed of stars. Xie Yunling was astonished. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard before Lu Fan floated in the air. His white clothes were fluttering. He was holding his cup in one hand and a chess piece in the other. When he placed the chess piece on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard¡­ A dreadful Spirit Qi burst forth. Boom! Instantly, the Spirit Pressure seemed to feel like a heavy mountain. Under the control of Lu Fan¡¯s Spiritual Sense, it was compressed into a tiny size, and then it was thrown over to Xie Yunling. Xie Yunling had just got onto the shore when he suddenly felt himself struck by an irresistible force, which felt like a massive strike from a hammer. Dong! He became feeble and flopped onto the ground. His entire body was pressed against the ground. Lying on his stomach on the ground, Xie Yunling could not move at all. Hundreds of silver blades were floating overhead, aiming at every part of his body. Ten-odd miles away¡­ The black-robed man hiding in the dark spit up blood; blood ran down from his nose. Startled, he took several steps back. Qi Condensation? What the heck! The native people in this world were cunning and deceitful! ¡°That pressure can be compared to the pressure released by a cultivator in the peak of Foundation Building! Low Level Martial World? Who are you kidding?!¡± The black-robed man was totally terrified. Wiping the blood off his mouth and his nose, he was going to disconnect with Xie Yunling. Fortunately, he had been cautious enough to send a puppet to try Lu Fan. If it were his real body, he would have been dead by now. ¡°Qi Condensation? No way. He might be in the peak of Foundation Building or even a freak in Golden Elixir Realm!¡± The black-robed man thumped his chest with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers. ¡°This is a trap. This is a lie! They coaxed my Spiritual Sense duplicate here. There must be some evil intention¡­ This world is only a Low Level Martial World, but there is a freak who might be in Golden Elixir Realm!¡± ¡°What does that mean? It means all of the cultivation resources in this world is being invested in this single person! This¡­¡± ¡°Well, he is a badass!¡± The black-robed man took a deep breath. He was going to disconnect with Xie Yunling. However, the next second¡­ He turned pale. On Beiluo Lake¡­ Xie Yunling¡¯s body floated in the air before Lu Fan, who was sitting on the second floor of the pavilion. A pale blue Spirit Qi thread flew out from the middle of Xie Yunling¡¯s forehead. It looked like a woolen thread. Lu Fan reached for this Spirit Qi thread. Then a smile lifted the corners of his lips. Numerous lines were jumping in his eyes. ¡°Found it.¡± When that had been said¡­ Lu Fan looked up quietly. He looked at somewhere on Beiluo Plain. He raised his hand¡­ On Lake Island, numerous wisps of Spirit Qi swept over, gathering and boiling¡­ Beiluo City was in an uproar. All civilians and soldiers looked up. They saw a giant palm emerge in the sky overhead. The giant palm, with all five fingers spread, quickly swat something just outside of Beiluo City. But that seemed not enough for Lu Fan. He put the bronze liquor cup down. Then he stroked the Phoenix Feather Sword gently with two fingers. As if a stream was producing a light metallic ringing sound, something burst into a flame in the darkness. And a loud and clear phoenix chime came. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew out like a red glowing light, following that giant palm made of Spirit Qi out of the city. Fifteen miles away from Beiluo City. On a big flat rock on the plain¡­ A black-robed man with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers lifted his head in horror. However, he found¡­ Over his head, all of a sudden¡­ A giant palm made of Spirit Qi, on which every line was clearly visible, swatted him. Chapter 153 - Lu Changkong Taking the Corpse to the Capital City in Anger The giant palm made of Spirit Qi looked like a thick cloud covering the sun. It swatted the black-robed man after traveling ten-odd miles. The black-robed man was startled. ¡°Spiritual Sense?!¡± The black-robed barbarian turned pale. He did not expect that Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo would have Spiritual Sense. And where he was hiding was found out because Lu Ping¡¯an followed the Spirit Qi thread using his Spiritual Sense. Then from far away, Lu Ping¡¯an swatted him like a fly. Even a cultivator in the peak of the Foundation Building Realm could not make it. Only freaks in Golden Elixir Realm could! That being said, this Young Master Lu probably had the same achievements as freaks in Golden Elixir Realm. The slack flesh of the black-robed man¡¯s face trembled. If his real body were here, then he might have been able to repel Lu Fan¡¯s attacks. But the body he¡¯s occupying now was only a Spiritual Sense duplicate¡­ How would he be able to fight Lu Fan?! Boom! The black-robed man stopped hiding. He got to his feet. Something unexpectedly exploded. A crater with a diameter of six miles had formed on the ground. And he turned into a black shadow and flew away. ¡°This world is a big lie!¡± Beads of sweat rolled down the black-robed man¡¯s forehead. It was rare for cultivators in the Foundation Building Realm to appear in a Low Level Martial World. However, in this world, there was a freak in Golden Elixir Realm who had Spiritual Sense! How would he be able to fight? ¡°I thought I¡¯d come to a Low Level Martial World. I even wanted to take the Plane¡¯s Origin here to enhance my world¡­ But now, there is nothing I can do here!¡± The more the black-robed man thought, the more terrified he was. He always felt it was due to some whopper that he came to this Low Level Martial World. He only wanted to flee, so he accelerated to the utmost. This barbarian¡¯s body could not take so much force, so the body started to explode. However¡­ That giant palm made of Spirit Qi followed him The black-robed man had nowhere to run. With a loud, piercing phoenix chime, an astonishing flame whizzed across the sky. Then it suddenly fell before him to stop him from running. Numerous flames gushed out. A heatwave tumbled over. ¡°Spirit Tool?!¡± the black-robed man screamed. That horrible burning feeling had definitely startled the black-robed man because it was not only a Spirit Tool but also a high-grade Spirit Tool. He couldn¡¯t even identify which grade it was! Low Level Martial World? He was stupid to believe this was a Low Level Martial World! There was nowhere to run. The black-robed man turned. With his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, golden lights burst forth from the middle of his forehead. Then he made a gesture with both of his hands and swatted upward with great force. He was going to prop that shocking giant palm up. Numerous white lights transformed by Spirit Qi rushed into the clouds to knock the giant palm. However, like droplets flowing into the river, these white lights transformed by Spirit Qi were devoured by the giant palm without causing any trouble. Boom! The giant palm swatted once more. A dreadful blast spread on the ground. Numerous people were shocked. It seemed the entire city of Beiluo had sensed the terrifying quake on the ground. It was as dreadful as an earthquake. On the city tower, Beiluo¡¯s guards watched silently in the distance, shocked and stunned. There¡­ A cloud of smoke coiled up. A giant crater emerged on the plain. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s terrible!¡± ¡°A battle between Immortals?¡± Several soldiers¡¯ eyes were filled with terror. If the walls of Beiluo City had been attacked, then it would have collapsed instantly. No city wall in the world could withstand such an attack. Smoke and dust slowly dissipated. On the plain¡­ There was a massive, deep crater in the shape of a giant palm. Inside the deep crater, a dead body was kneeling on the ground. The body was still intact, terror lingering on the face. However¡­ But it was already dead. The Phoenix Feather Sword was suspended in the air quietly, like a red flame. It was eerily quiet in the world. Only the sounds of sands flying and stones rolling could be heard. ****** Beiluo. Lake Island. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of his wheelchair. Those silver blades flew back and transformed into an armrest on both sides of the Thousand Blades Chair. Flopping on the ground, Xie Yunling was as pale as a ghost. That was the consequence of being used as a puppet. He was running on empty. Gongshu Yu rushed to him and supported him by the arm. Then he pinched Xie Yungling¡¯s philtrum. Lu Fan was stroking the armrest of the wheelchair. Then he tapped his fingers on it. ¡°You wanted to run?¡± A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. Lines were jumping in his eyes. His look was so profound that it looked like a star river in the sky. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He took out a chess piece from the box. He put it down. Clatter. As soon as the chess piece was placed on the chessboard, a wind started to blow. On the plain¡­ An invisible pressure suddenly covered the plain, and then a quake shook the ground. The ground cracked. A golden light that had been hiding underground fled out of there like a startled fish. It tried to escape at high speed. However¡­ No matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t go anywhere, as if it were kept in an invisible cage. In the pavilion, Lu Fan extended his hand. He bent his finger. The Phoenix Feather Sword that was suspended in the air started to move. It flew across the sky with a blare. The tip of the blade pierced through the golden light. Then it flew back to Beiluo City with that golden light fixed on its tip. The golden light gradually turned into a distorted face. It was a pretty face, maybe even a stunner. But terror, reluctance, and struggle were etched on it. Zipping across the sky over Beiluo City, it released a loud shout. The fog dispersed. Soon¡­ The red Phoenix Feather Sword hovered over Beiluo Lake quietly. The water slightly split. Luo Yue was still standing on the wooden boat. Everything had happened so fast that he had not come to himself yet. When he had finally come to himself, everything was over. Xie Yunling had passed out on the ground. A red sword was floating in the air with a golden light. ¡°Spiritual Sense?¡± Lu Fan was looking at that golden light. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew back quietly. Landing on the armrest of the wheelchair, it looked ordinary again. Looking at that golden light, Lu Fan felt curious. This was the first time he met another person¡¯s Spiritual Sense. He bent his fingers once more. The golden light then flew to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. On the island, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. What on earth had happened? What was that golden light? ¡°Well, go do your own stuff.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice came. Echoing in everyone¡¯s ears, it dispelled their curiosity. Lu Fan obviously would not tell them what that golden light was. In short, they were not strong enough to deal with that golden light yet. Gongshu Yu stopped pinching Xie Yunling¡¯s philtrum when he had realized that he could not wake up the latter. However, as soon as he let go of his hand, Xie Yunling woke up. ¡°Barbarian¡­¡± Xie Yunling¡¯s face was super red. He kept coughing. ¡°That barbarian intends to harm Young Master Lu!¡± Xie Yunling hurried to say. However, he suddenly found he was on Lake Island of Beiluo, so he held his tongue. He completely forgot what he had intended to say. Gongshu Yu patted him on the shoulder and told Xie Yunling the whole thing of him being used as a puppet. On the second floor of the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the wheelchair. His hair was blowing in the wind. He was looking at that golden light calmly. Stroking the wool blanket covering his lap with one hand, he extended the other hand to grasp the golden light. ****** Lu Changkong stopped cultivating. He and Luo Yue left Lake Island by boat. They went back to Beiluo City. The whole city of Beiluo was talking about that giant palm. It was like something only the Immortal could do. The mortal all flushed with excitement. ¡°Go and see what happened outside of the city,¡± Lu Changkong said in a deep voice. Someone tried to kill his son by controlling a philosopher using some sort of sorcery. It was fair to say this was the strongest enemy Lu Changkong had ever met. Although Lu Fan had killed the enemy without effort, Lu Changkong still had a lingering fear. ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Yue felt very guilty because it was he who took Xie Yunling, possessed by another entity, onto Beiluo Lake. The city gate was opened widely. Luo Yue rushed out of the city on horseback. The sound of a horse galloping echoed on the plain. Soon enough, he arrived at the crater. That crater, in the shape of a giant palm, looked terrifying. Luo Yue was horrorstruck. He felt he knew a little more about the Young Master¡¯s strength. He realized even a hundred of him could not rival the Young Master¡¯s strength. Containing his shock, Luo Yue saw a man kneeling in the middle of the crater. He jumped off the horse. Unsheathing his knife, he ran toward that man at a fast pace. However, Luo Yue saw the man was kneeling with his mouth wide open. The body was full of cracks, but there was no blood. Although swatted by the Young Master¡¯s dreadful, massive palm, the body was still intact. That meant the Young Master had extraordinary control over his own strength¡­ Luo Yue changed his opinion. By now, he realized that even 200 of him could not rival the Young Master¡¯s strength. He breathed out to relax himself a little bit. Then he started to size up that dead body. It had been dead for days. Luo Yue was shocked. And he felt scared somehow. Why would a dead body show up in Beiluo if it had been dead for days? ¡°A barbarian from Nanman?!¡± Luo Yue took a deep breath. He was surprised that it was a barbarian. The Five Barbarians invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty a long time ago. The people of Great Zhou lived in misery during that period. At the moment, a barbarian showed up in Great Zhou¡¯s territory again. Luo Yue closed his fist. He lifted the barbarian¡¯s body and jumped onto the horse to go back into the city. In the city¡­ Looking at the barbarian¡¯s body, Lu Changkong seemed emotionless. ¡°South County is in charge of repelling the barbarians from Nanman. Why is this barbarian here?¡± Lu Changkong sounded cold. Rummaging around on the barbarian¡¯s body with his knife, he found a wooden plaque carved with a hideous-looking pattern. Grasping the plaque, Lu Changkong breathed out slowly. ¡°The Five Barbarians are the enemy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. We can¡¯t forget about the misery of the past.¡± ¡°Fan¡¯er declined Tang Xiansheng yesterday, and a barbarian came today¡­¡± ¡°What is Tang Xiansheng up to?¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s voice was cold and angry. ¡°Get my horse ready. Inform 300 armored horsemen to stand by. We are going to the capital city!¡± Lu Changkong said. Luo Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Cupping his hands, he said, ¡°Yes!¡± It did not matter to Lu Changkong whether or not Tang Xiansheng was the one to blame. Even if Tang Xiansheng had nothing to do with it, he would still hold Tang Xiansheng accountable for the barbarian¡¯s appearance in Beiluo. This day¡­ The city gate of Beiluo City was opened. Horses were clip-clopping on the flagstone-paved street. The noises were deafening. Lu Changkong, in a Confucian robe, led 300 armored horsemen to the capital city. Scouts passed on the news as soon as they learned about it. ****** Capital city. Yuwen Xiu got the news in the imperial study. He turned pale immediately. He pounded the table hard! ¡°A barbarian showed up outside of Beiluo City?!¡± ¡°Is Tang Xiansheng an idiot?!¡± Yuwen Xiu swore directly. Next to him, the old eunuch hurried to bow and cup his hands at Yuwen Xiu. He did not even dare breathe hard. The Great Zhou¡¯s intention of appointing so many Mayors was to protect the country¡¯s territory from the Five Barbarians¡¯ invasion. But now, the barbarians from Nanman, which was under the jurisdiction of South County, showed up inside the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How absurd and irritating that was! Even if Tang Xiansheng knew nothing about this incident, as Mayor, he was undoubtedly the one to blame. ¡°Besides, this barbarian appeared in Beiluo City. This is the only place he shouldn¡¯t have appeared¡­ Now Lu Changkong is leading 300 armored horsemen to the capital city. This means he is going to condemn the incident! He is going to condemn the incident! You understand?!¡± Yuwen Xiu flew into a rage. ¡°We just agreed to let Jiang Li lead 100,000 troops from South County, and now¡­ Now this came up!¡± ¡°Old geezer, go and call Tang Xiansheng over!¡± The old eunuch cupped his hands at Yuwen Xiu. Then he left immediately for the wing room where Tang Xiansheng was residing. ****** On this day, it was quite unpeaceful in the capital city. Jiang Li, donning his armor, led 500 soldiers out of the capital city under Emperor Yuwen Xiu¡¯s command. They were heading for South County Army¡¯s camp. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s South County Army had gone north. Jiang Li left the capital city. However, another army had travelled across the desert and then entered the capital city. The people of the capital city all kept their mouths shut when they had seen this army. They did not even dare speak. It was the armored horsemen from Beiluo that slaughtered the aristocratic families in the capital city! And they were here again! The people were all right, but the ministers and officials were all scared out of their wits. They did not even dare breathe hard. Lu Changkong, in a Confucian robe, rode his horse through the long street in the capital city. A cold look was etched on his features. Soon enough, he reached the Imperial City. Lu Changkong was followed by Luo Yue, while Luo Yue was dragging the barbarian¡¯s body and carrying his knife. They went into the Imperial City directly. Zijin Palace. Yuwen Xiu was sitting in the Dragon Throne. Tang Xiansheng was standing aside with his head down. The air in the hall was a little bit heavy. Outside of the hall, the old eunuch, raising his fly-whisk, came at a fast pace. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°We told you to ask the Imperial Advisor to come. Has he come?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked right away. ¡°The Imperial Advisor won¡¯t come. He said he shouldn¡¯t meddle in this,¡± the old eunuch said, cupping his hands. Leaning on the back of the chair, Yuwen Xiu curled his lip. He turned his head to look at Tang Xiansheng. However, he found this old man had fallen asleep again. He was in the same camp as Tang Xiansheng. Seeing Tang Xiansheng like this, he was instantly irritated. He had planned to let the Imperial Advisor mediate, but the Imperial Advisor did not want to meddle in this at all. Outside of Zijin Palace, a young eunuch called in a loud voice. ¡°City Master Lu wants to see Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Yuwen Xiu let out a sigh. Outside of Zijin Palace. Lu Changkong, in a Confucian robe, walked into the hall with a cold look. Luo Yue, in full-body armor and carrying his knife, dragged a dead body into the hall of Zijin Palace step by step. In the hall, all ministers were wearing serious expressions. None of them had the nerve to make any noise. In the Dragon Throne¡­ Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the body. Tang Xiansheng looked as if he had finally woken up. He opened his droopy eyes and glimpsed at the barbarian¡¯s body that Luo Yue had dragged inside the hall. The corner of his mouth twitched. He really felt he was wronged. However, if Lu Changkong found him responsible for this incident, then he would be in big trouble. Lu Changkong cupped his hands at Yuwen Xiu. Then he looked at Tang Xiansheng. Luo Yue threw the barbarian¡¯s body into the hall. It fell on the ground with a loud thud. The ministers went into an uproar. ¡°Tang Xiansheng, this barbarian went across South County¡¯s territory. He stayed outside of Beiluo City and intended to assassinate my son using some form of sorcery from there¡­¡± ¡°How will you explain this?¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s cold voice came, but he didn¡¯t sound oppressive. Suddenly, silence hung in the air inside the hall of Zijin Palace. Everyone there sucked the air through gritted teeth. This barbarian showed up in Beiluo City and attempted to assassinate Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo? Several people seemed puzzled, pondering on something. Lu Ping¡¯an refused to see Tang Xiansheng the previous day. The next day, someone had attempted to assassinate Lu Ping¡¯an. This incident was really unfavorable for Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng did not speak. He only stared at the barbarian¡¯s body. Tang Yimo, standing behind Tang Xiansheng, slightly frowned. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face was slightly trembling. After a long while, he took a step forward. He lifted his head to smile at Lu Changkong. ¡°City Master Lu, it¡¯s Tang Xiansheng¡¯s fault that the barbarian had entered the country! I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility for that!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kneel down to apologize.¡± When he had said that¡­ Tang Xiansheng really went up to Lu Changkong and knelt down in full view of everybody. The moment his knees hit the ground¡­ The whole hall fell silent. Chapter 154 - My Son Has Leg Problems. He Is Lonely and Needs Company. Tang Xiansheng knelt down. His reaction put the whole hall of Zijin Palace so eerily quiet that a pin drop could even be heard. All of the ministers were left speechless. They could hardly believe that Tang Xiansheng knelt before Lu Changkong on both knees. In the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu was shocked too. He had not expected Tang Xiansheng to have had a well-thought-out solution to the problem. It seems Tang Xiansheng is faking it¡ªfalling asleep or his indifference. He might have decided to kneel down early on¡­ Because he knew he would not be able to pass the buck this time, so he had to assume responsibility. The Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s feelings toward the Five Barbarians was resolute and clear. Tang Xiansheng was responsible for guarding South County and repelling Nanman. But now, there was severe negligence. He would not be able to avoid punishment. Besides, this barbarian from Nanman even went to Beiluo City in an attempt to assassinate Young Master Lu. If the problem were only a barbarian from Nanman showing up there, then it would be easy to think of a remedy. Tang Xiansheng would just need to offer Lu Changkong a credible explanation. After all, it is hard to keep all fishes inside the net. There is always one or two that will escape. Similarly, it was understandable that the South County Army missed one barbarian. However¡­ This barbarian had attempted to assassinate Young Master Lu, and that was considered a felony. Several people could not help but wonder whether Tang Xiansheng had sent this barbarian. After all, with their sorceries, it was hard to counter the attacks of these barbarians from Nanman. Therefore, to resolve this problem, Tang Xiansheng chose to kneel down to beg for Lu Changkong¡¯s mercy. Tang Yimo stood behind Tang Xiansheng and his father, old and feeble, kneeling down slowly. The Lord of South County, a local despot in a high position, knelt down. This was the first time Tang Yimo realized Tang Xiansheng was not quite the same person in his memory. South County was rich and powerful not completely because of its natural resources. Tang Xiansheng, as Mayor of South County, had contributed a lot. Tang Yimo opened his tightly shut fist slowly. Tang Yimo had to admit he suddenly kind of admired Tang Xiansheng. Meanwhile, Luo Yue was bewildered. Looking at Tang Xiansheng kneeling on the ground with both hands on his laps, Lu Changkong frowned. He was speechless for the moment. ¡°I admit it was my mistake. That being said, I didn¡¯t send anyone to assassinate Young Master Lu. I knelt down because a barbarian had entered Great Zhou¡¯s territory because of my negligence.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s husky voice echoed in the hall of Zijin Palace. It was okay for him to admit some mistakes, but there was no way would he admit to other crimes he did not know of. Lu Changkong looked at Tang Xiansheng without uttering a single word. Then when the Mayor of South County lifted his head, their eyes met. After quite some time¡­ Lu Changkong extended his hands to help Tang Xiansheng stand up. ¡°Mayor Tang, that was not necessary. I was just too angry because Fan¡¯er was attacked,¡± Lu Changkong said. Supported by Lu Changkong, Tang Xiansheng stumbled to his feet. Smiling, he patted Lu Changkong¡¯s palm with his. ¡°I understand. We are both fathers. If it were my son that was attacked, then I would be as angry as you,¡± Tang Xiansheng replied. The tension in the hall was instantly released. The ministers felt relieved. They had feared that Lu Changkong might start another slaughter frenzy in Zijin Palace. After all, the armored horsemen from Beiluo did that once in the past. In the Dragon Throne¡­ Yuwen Xiu burst out laughing. ¡°Minister Lu, calm down. Mayor Tang is in the capital city. He is not the one to blame for someone else¡¯s neglect of duty in South County.¡± ¡°Besides, Mayor Tang is a kind person. Why would he send a killer to assassinate Ping¡¯an? We¡ªthe Great Zhou¡ªand the Five Barbarians have absolutely irreconcilable blood feuds. So why would he collaborate with the Five Barbarians? That would be truly heartless!¡± Yuwen Xiu said loudly. His voice was sonorous. Tang Xiansheng beamed. Lu Changkong nodded, cupping his hands at Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Your Majesty, I was just too angry. Please punish me for my offense against Your Majesty,¡± Lu Changkong said. ¡°Minister Lu, it wasn¡¯t that serious. We know how much you love your son. We are also worried about Ping¡¯an since there was an attempt on his life. If we were you, we would be on the warpath too!¡± Yuwen Xiu said seriously. Tang Xiansheng was still smiling. He stepped aside after cupping his hands and assumed a low profile. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s remark calmed Lu Changkong down. The anger on his face faded. He told Luo Yue to take the barbarian¡¯s body out. ¡°Minister Lu, since you are finally in the capital city, we have a favor to ask you,¡± Yuwen Xiu said, still sitting in the Dragon Throne. Lu Changkong cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Mayor Tang sent 100,000 troops to the north. We commanded Minister Jiang to lead the expedition. He is leading the 100,000 South County troops to quash Tantai Xuan and his forces. Since Minister Jiang left, the guard of the capital city lost their spiritual pillar, so¡­ We want Minister Lu to lead the guard to protect the capital city,¡± Yuwen Xiu said seriously. He sounded very sincere. When that had been said¡­ Tang Xiansheng, with his head down, squinted. The other ministers also went into an uproar. Letting Lu Changkong lead the guard of the capital city? Since Beiluo City was at the height of its powers at the moment, Yuwen Xiu¡¯s decision was really not very well-considered. After all, Lu Changkong was the father of Young Master Lu of Beiluo City. If he somehow he would offend Young Master Lu because of this, then Yuwen Xiu would go out for wool and come home shorn. The air in the hall was charged with tension. Yuwen Xiu looked at Lu Changkong expectantly. However¡­ After a long pause¡­ Lu Changkong cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Many thanks for Your Majesty¡¯s trust. But as you know, my son Lu Ping¡¯an has leg problems. He is very lonely. He really needs some company. As his father, it¡¯s my responsibility to stay with him and protect him.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to turn Your Majesty down.¡± Lu Changkong bowed. The air in the hall changed again. Now, the ministers were looking at Lu Changkong¡ªtheir faces filled with terror. Scowling, Yuwen Xiu did not speak. He was tapping his fingers on the armrest of the Dragon Throne. Lu Ping¡¯an had leg problems. He was lonely, so he needed company? Lu Changkong¡¯s skill of lying through his teeth had improved. Lu Ping¡¯an was not lonely at all. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was sullen and cold, but he squeezed out a smile. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t force Minister Lu to stay in the capital city. We wish Ping¡¯an¡¯s legs will be cured very soon,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Lu Changkong cupped his hands. Then he turned to walk out of the hall of Zijin Palace. Luo Yue, waiting outside, followed him. The ministers found both of their energies very oppressive, and in this way, they left Zijin Palace. Outside of the palace, 300 armored horsemen from Beiluo were waiting in silence. As soon as Lu Changkong and Luo Yue showed up, they all cupped their hands. The loud metallic ringing sound of their armors could be continuously heard. ¡°Get onto your horses. Go back to Beiluo,¡± Lu Changkong commanded. He came to the capital city this time to show his boldness. Whether Tang Xiansheng had anything to do with the attempted assassination of his son or not, he must show his boldness first. And if this happened again, then he would not just condemn it and let it go. Lu Changkong left. Meanwhile, the atmosphere inside the hall of Zijin Palace had become eerier. Tang Xiansheng, with his head down and hands held together inside the full thick sleeves, looked obedient. He was very silent. Pah! All of a sudden¡­ Yuwen Xiu pounded his fist hard on the Dragon Throne. His Spirit Qi was activated, and the dragon head on the armrest of the throne cracked. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was sullen. He was panting heavily. ¡°Lu Changkong. How great!¡± ¡°He is relying on his son¡¯s power¡­ Huh!¡± He held back his anger. As he glanced at the ministers down there, who remained as mute as a fish, Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face grew sullener. He fixed his eyes on Tang Xiansheng. However, he saw Tang Xiansheng falling asleep again. Yuwen Xiu flew into a rage. The incident of the barbarian was not so simple. But putting this Lu Changkong¡¯s thing aside¡­ Tang Xiansheng, this old man, had a lot of secrets too. Waving his sleeve, Yuwen Xiu announced in a low and cold voice, ¡°You are dismissed!¡± ****** Book Pavilion. A cluster of hardy banana trees stood tall, and their leaves were waving in the wind. In an elegant, small quiet house, the faint scent of sandalwood lingered in the room. A rocking chair was making creaking sounds. Kong Nanfei and Mo Tianyu quietly sat cross-legged on cushions. They were looking at the old man who was sitting in the rocking chair, looking much older than he should have been. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Lu Changkong was irritated. He brought the barbarian¡¯s body to the capital city and threw it into the hall of Zijin Palace to condemn Tang Xiansheng. Why didn¡¯t you go to mediate between them?¡± Kong Nanfei asked, puzzled. ¡°Mediate?¡± ¡°Why was it necessary? Tang Xiansheng resolved it. Besides, on the surface, Lu Changkong came this time to condemn Tang Xiansheng, but in fact, he was to sound out His Majesty¡¯s feelings.¡± White Jade City was at the height of its power. Lu Changkong needed to know the emperor¡¯s outlook. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s old voice echoed in the room. ¡°Tang Xiansheng isn¡¯t a simple person. He knows when to eat humble pie and when to hold his head high. He stood out among the many sons of the late South County lord and has been in power for so many years in South County. Do you really think he is as old and as foolish as he looks?¡± ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know. It was a long time ago, and many things have been blocked since Tang Xiansheng came to power in South County. If you are not from that age, you won¡¯t know those things.¡± ¡°Tang Xiansheng¡¯s mother was a prostitute. The hardships Tang Xiansheng has had and the humiliations he has faced since he was young are beyond your imagination,¡± the Master said slowly. Kong Nanfei and Mo Tianyu slightly turned pale. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s mother was a prostitute? This¡­ ¡°So now you can imagine how difficult it was for Tang Xiansheng to climb the political ladder?¡± ¡°In fact, among the three powers in the current world¡ªWest County, North County, and South County¡ªthe Overlord is not the most threatening. Nor is Tantai Xuan. It¡¯s actually Tang Xiansheng.¡± ¡°This man has built South County into an impregnable fortress. It¡¯s impossible to find any sally port.¡± ¡°Not like West County and North County, whose defenses have obvious flaws,¡± the Master said, rocking slightly and leaning on the back of the rocking chair. His eyes were turbid. Kong Nanfei and Mo Tianyu exchanged a look. They saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The Master turned out to be so afraid of Tang Xiansheng? ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was sizing up the golden light he was holding in his hand. There was consciousness hiding in that golden light. However, this consciousness refused to release itself, or it did not have the nerve to release itself. It did not matter to Lu Fan. This was a wisp of Spiritual Sense. However, compared to Lu Fan¡¯s Spiritual Sense, it seemed to be much weaker. That was a surprise for Lu Fan. However, Lu Fan recalled he had been setting up the Mountain River Strategy and the Wind River Strategy very often. Heavenly Go Manual seemed to be very beneficial for refining Soul Strength. He supposed that the Soul Strength refined by the manual could be fed back to Spiritual Sense. That was a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. ¡°Coward,¡± Lu Fan indifferently said as he looked at the golden light in his hand. Something fluctuated in the golden light. It went quiet again very soon. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Lu Fan stroked the armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair. A red ray of light emerged. The hot burning flame seemed intent on devouring the golden light. ¡°I¡¯ll burn you to death if you don¡¯t come out,¡± Lu Fan indifferently declared. As soon as he said that, the golden light started to shake like a small snake. It did not take long for that consciousness to fly out of the golden light. ¡°Lie. This world is a big lie!¡± The golden light was extremely resentful. How could it not be? It had thought this was an opportunity to devour the world¡¯s Origin. However, on the surface, this world was only a Low Level Martial World. But there was actually a freak that could be compared to a cultivator in the Golden Elixir Realm. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. It finally showed up. Lu Fan was very curious. He had many questions, like how this golden light had come to Wuhuang Continent. Did the system lead it here? In that case, did the owner of the golden light know Lu Fan had a system in his body? ¡°What are you? How did you come to this world?¡± ¡°And why are you in this world?¡± Lu Fan asked unhurriedly. He leaned on the back of the wheelchair, with one hand cupping his chin and the other hand resting on the blanket on his lap. Then he controlled the Phoenix Feather Sword with his mind. The sword approached the golden light with hot energy, intending to burn the latter to nothing. The golden light could not stop shivering. Well, it had not answered yet, so why was it already being burned? The elimination of one wisp of Spiritual Sense might be fed back to the true body and affect the true body¡¯s cultivation. The golden light calmed down. It still wanted to save itself. ¡°This is the true body¡¯s Spiritual Sense duplicate. Attracted by the world¡¯s Origin, the true body sent one wisp of Spiritual Sense as his duplicate to come to this world¡­¡± A magnetic voice with some coquetry came from the golden light. However, it stopped there¡­ Not because it did not want to go on, but because it could not tell Lu Fan more. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. The world¡¯s Origin? He seemed to understand something. The golden light did not know about the system. He was attracted here by the world¡¯s Origin. ¡°System, what is the world¡¯s Origin?¡± Lu Fan asked the system silently. He did not ask the golden light because he did not think he could trust it. [¡°Low Level Martial Worlds don¡¯t have Origins. The creation of Origin signifies the upgrade to Mid Level Martial World. The strength of Origin represents the strength of the strongest person in a world. Origin is also called Natural Law.¡±] [¡°Remark: this rule doesn¡¯t apply to Host.¡±] The system¡¯s explanation made Lu Fan¡¯s eyes light up. And he came to understand the reason that the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the Plane was here. Lu Fan threw the golden light an even more interested look. The consciousness in the golden light could not help but shiver. ****** On the main pathway in the Imperial City. When the court had been dismissed, those ministers all left in a hurry. Tang Xiansheng was walking with his hands held together in his sleeves. He looked as calm as usual. However, Tang Yimo, following him, sensed something different in Tang Xiansheng¡¯s breathing. Apparently, he was uneasy about the incident earlier, when he knelt down. ¡°Yimo¡­¡± Tang Xiansheng said. ¡°Yes?¡± Tang Yimo looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Take a good rest. Your father¡¯s life will rely on you in a few days,¡± Tang Xiansheng said after taking a deep breath. Tang Yimo¡¯s eyes involuntarily narrowed. ¡°If I can go back to South County this time, I¡¯ll declare your sister as a princess and marry your mother,¡± Tang Xiansheng said emotionally with his hands still held together inside the sleeves. Tang Yimo was stunned. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s sincerity put him a little lost. A wind brushed by. It stirred the sands and gravels on the pathway, the ends of Tang Xiansheng¡¯s clothes, and Tang Yimo¡¯s hair. Tang Yimo¡¯s low and profound voice did not come until after a long pause. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 155 - Xie Yunling, the Man to Whom a Big Secret of the World Was Revealed Dark clouds gradually covered the sky. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair with that golden light still in his hand. He did not burn that golden light. He had his own plan to dispose of it. Relying on the Phoenix Feather Sword¡¯s power, Lu Fan extracted a lot of information out of the golden light. ¡°The golden light is from a Mid Level Martial World. They have cultivators there too. Their leveling system has Qi Condensation Realm, which is similar to the Qi Core Realm I created, and Foundation Building Realm, like Internal Organs, and Golden Elixir Realm, which is above Foundation Building¡­¡± Lu Fan frowned. The true body of the golden light was a person in Golden Elixir Realm. This golden light had planned to devour the energy of the world where Lu Fan was through the world¡¯s Origin to enhance the true body¡¯s strength and realize a breakthrough from Golden Elixir. But Lu Fan sabotaged its plan. Lu Fan looked as if he only had the strength of Qi Condensation Realm, but in fact, he could be compared to a freak in Golden Elixir Realm. As regards to this, Lu Fan was helpless too. After all, all he could do was refine Qi. ¡°Taking in the energy of the world¡¯s Origin¡­¡± Lu Fan was looking at the golden light. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Since the Spiritual Sense duplicate of this Lord of the Plain could take in the energy of the world¡¯s Origin, Lu Fan wondered whether he could take in the energy of that Mid Level Martial World through this Origin to accelerate the evolution and enhancement of this world. It was a bold idea. When this idea had come into his mind, Lu Fan was not overcautious. He started to arrange things with the rough plan in his head. By the rail¡­ A pleasing wind blew by, stirring Lu Fan¡¯s hair. He waved his hand casually. Suddenly, Beiluo Lake split in the middle, and the water seemed to have been evenly cut. Water cascaded on both sides like a massive waterfall. Then Lu Fan flicked his fingers. A chain made of Spirit Qi instantly appeared and held the golden light in place and fell to the bottom of the lake. In this way, the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the Plane from this Mid Level Martial World was suppressed by Lu Fan. On the island¡­ The others were all puzzled. They had no idea what Lu Fan had put in the bottom of the lake, but they vaguely heard that thing screaming and crying. To most of them, it seemed Lu Fan¡¯s methods had become more mysterious and spookier. Gazing at the water surface where peace had been restored, Xie Yunling realized he knew nothing about Lu Fan¡¯s strength at all. When the four philosophers fought Lu Fan together, Young Master Lu did no go all out at all. The Thousand Blades Chair moved forward without making any noise. Lu Fan, in white clothes, came downstairs from the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. He came straight up to Xie Yunling. ¡°Young Master.¡± Xie Yunling cupped his hands. He knew he was still alive because Lu Fan had pulled his punches. If Lu Fan had been impatient when Xie Yunling was being controlled, then he might have disappeared from the world. Lu Fan did not speak. He was just looking at the glistening water surface. Xie Yunling stood behind him quietly. Their clothes were blowing, while the peach blossoms and chrysanthemums on the island gently swayed with the wind. Some birds were startled and then chirped loudly. ¡°Young Master¡­ What on earth was that?¡± Xie Yunling asked as he looked at Lu Fan¡¯s back. ¡°That barbarian¡­ No, it absolutely wasn¡¯t a barbarian. Something possessed that barbarian the same way it possessed me,¡± Xie Yunling exclaimed. His eyes were sparkling. Lu Fan nodded. ¡°Exactly. That barbarian had been dead for days. He was possessed,¡± Lu Fan said while cupping one hand around his chin and stroking the wool blanket with the other hand. ¡°You are lucky that you are still alive. But your soul was injured when you were being possessed. Just stay on the island for a few days to recover,¡± Lu Fan explained. ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Yunling hesitated, but he nodded in the end. ¡°You must be very curious about what that thing was, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to be curious. I didn¡¯t want to tell anyone, but since you were possessed, I don¡¯t want to keep it from you. I can erase your memory, but that isn¡¯t necessary.¡± ¡°Daoist School is Daoist Pavilion under White Jade City¡¯s command now. Some things¡­ You¡¯ll know and face them sooner or later¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice sounded a little plain. However, Xie Yunling¡¯s heart sank and then beat faster. Looking at the shining golden sunlight and the glistening water surface, he saw through the Dragon Gate and watched for a short while the long-drawn-out battle in the central palace. He said slowly, ¡°You know the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge?¡± Xie Yunling was stunned. He nodded. ¡°Yes. Sansi got the ancient Qi Refiner¡¯s cultivation method Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript from there. He achieved the cultivator¡¯s Qi Core Realm smoothly thanks to that.¡± ¡°Ancient Qi Refiner¡­¡± Lu Fan sounded he was smiling. ¡°I suppose you know there had been no Spirit Qi or cultivators in the Great Zhou Dynasty in the past hundred years or so¡­ However, lately, since the opening of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, a great number of cultivators have appeared.¡± ¡°This is all caused by the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi,¡± Lu Fan said. He raised his hand and clutched in the air. The next second, the transparent Spirit Qi in the air turned pale blue. Xie Yunling was dumbfounded. He saw pale blue lights flying in the sky and travelling between the lake¡¯s surface, the island, and the Dragon Gate. It was so beautiful that it looked like a mysterious painting. ¡°There is Spirit Qi in the world. You just can¡¯t see it. As Spirit Qi is rejuvenated, the Spirit Qi in the world will become richer and richer. Every corner will be filled with Spirit Qi one day.¡± ¡°Like in the ancient times,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. His recount deeply attracted Xie Yunling. ¡°From the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge to the eight Dragon Gates, they are all related to the glorious ancient times. They could be secret treasures from the ancient times¡­¡± ¡°In that age, Qi Core cultivators were as plentiful as blackberries. Internal Organs cultivators were everywhere. In fact, Internal Organs Realm was only the start of cultivation. Ancient Sovereigns even cast all restraints aside boldly and vied with heaven in stature,¡± Lu Fan narrated while tapping his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°However, have you ever wondered how come such a glorious age ended?¡± ¡°How come there was no more Spirit Qi or cultivators?¡± Lu Fan asked. Xie Yunling, whose thoughts had flown to the ancient times, was awestruck. He suddenly turned pale. ¡°Young Master¡­ Was it because of the thing that possessed me?¡± Lu Fan nodded. ¡°The thing that possessed you could be called Alien Evil Spirit.¡± ¡°When Spirit Qi had begun to rejuvenate, such Alien Evil Spirits are like cats that have smelled the existence of fish. They are going to devour the energy of this world, which could spell the end of this age.¡± ¡°Just like what they did to the glorious ancient times,¡± Lu Fan said. Xie Yunling trembled. He felt a deep secret of the world had been revealed to him. He completely believed Lu Fan, because the latter had no reason to lie to him. And Lu Fan didn¡¯t necessarily need to lie to him at all. ¡°This Evil Spirit is just the start. More Evil Spirits will befall this world in the future¡­ Rejuvenation means opportunities, but there are also irresistible and unexpected crises.¡± Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair. ¡°I started White Jade City for a simple reason. I don¡¯t want to conquer the world. All I want is to lead cultivators all over the world to fight back those Alien Evil Spirits, defend everything we want to defend, and protect our homes when Spirit Qi is rejuvenating.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the darkness that ruined the ancient times to engulf this unfortunate world. I don¡¯t want what happened to the ancient times to repeat,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. He sounded heavy, almost somewhat grim. Xie Yunling was totally shocked. Alien Evil Spirits¡­ He had never imagined there were Evil Spirits beyond this world! The glorious age of ancient Qi Refiners ended this way? Xie Yunling looked at Lu Fan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, from behind. Under the evening glow, his shadow lengthened. Xie Yunling had thought White Jade City had wild ambitions, that they intended to unify the Jianghu and the court. However¡­ Not until then did Xie Yunling realize his vision was too narrow. Neither the Jianghu nor the court was a big deal for the Young Master. Young Master started White Jade City to deal with those Alien Evil Spirits and protect the world. Xie Yunling felt like this was a heavy blow for him. The philosophers of the Hundred Schools all thought they had seen the essence of the world and seen through the falsehood. They first renounced the world and then went back into the world. They meddled in the Jianghu and the court, trying to influence the trend of the world. Not until then did Xie Yunling realize the philosophers of the Hundred Schools, including him, had set a low bar. At least, compared to White Jade City¡­ Their bar was too low. Lu Fan did not pay more attention to Xie Yunling. He only told the latter these things to explain the whole thing of the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the Plain and justify the wanderers¡¯ appearance in three months¡­ To echo his lie of the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi. Of course, the main purpose was to give these people some pressure and motivation. This world still needed to grow. Lu Fan raised his hand. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He drew the trigrams on the Dao Impartment Platform into reality. He started to draw a formation. Standing behind Lu Fan, Xie Yunling was astonished. He watched as Lu Fan created mysterious and profound trigrams with Spirit Qi one by one. These trigrams showed up out of nowhere and started to assemble. Waves started to form on the lake¡¯s surface¡­ As if characters were being carved on the surface of the lake. A giant circular formation has covered the lake. Xie Yunling was completely shocked. Was Young Master deploying a formation? Lu Fan was deploying a formation indeed. The Spiritual Sense duplicate of that Lord of the Plane could take in energy from this world to devour the world¡¯s Origin. In the same way, Lu Fan could use that Spiritual Sense duplicate as the communicator between the two worlds. He would create a formation to let this world take in the energy of that Mid Level Martial World and create the world¡¯s Origin, namely, the Natural Law. In this way, it would be much faster for Wuhuang Continent to become a Mid Level or even a High Level Martial World. Xie Yunling stood there. He was amazed¡­ Because he had gained some insights from Lu Fan¡¯s formation. He felt he was in a new world. The formation was finished very soon. Creating it almost consumed all of Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength. Lu Fan raised his hand to pat the lake¡¯s surface gently. The formation instantly sank to the bottom of the lake. Like a net, it blanketed that golden light. The golden light, sealed at the bottom of the lake, was twisting, feeling incredible. This man was too ambitious! It was late in the night. Lu Fan went back to the second floor of the pavilion after finishing with the formation. He started to set a chess composition on the chessboard to recover his Soul Strength and his energy. Taking in the Origin of another world was a big and ambitious undertaking. At least, it was impossible to take in the energy necessary for the creation of the Origin at the very beginning. It would take time. It was a long process that needed to be taken slowly. Lu Fan might be able to start creating the Natural Law when the Origin had taken shape. ****** On the spacious plain, armored horsemen were advancing. The clip-clops of horses trotting were deafening. On horseback, Jiang Li was advancing. His silver armor was shining under the moonlight. He was followed by ten-odd Black Dragon Guards and 10,000 troops from the capital city of Great Zhou. This was the maximum number of soldiers he could take away from the capital city of Great Zhou. In the distance¡­ There was a big army stationed before a magnificent canyon. Tents were densely packed. Jiang Li pulled the reins. His horse stood on its hind legs and then put its forelegs down hard on the ground, raising a cloud of dust. ¡°a hundred thousand troops from South County¡­¡± Looking at the massive army, Jiang Li put on a serious face, as if this military camp was a chasm for a dragon to hide or a cave for tigers to have their lair. Jiang Li believed Tang Xiansheng was a man with wild ambitions. He was definitely not as simple as he looked. A hundred thousand troops were a big investment. Why would he offer them to Great Zhou for nothing? Why would that be a free gift? Yuwen Xiu thought he could swallow this big meat. But Jiang Li was not that confident. Looking back at the 10,000 troops behind him and Chi Lian in armor¡­ Jiang Li nodded slightly. Then he hit the road again on horseback. On the plain during the night, they were like an unstoppable arrow flying forward to join the South County Army. ****** North County. Wentian Peak, Tai Mountains. It was an extremely dangerous area. The North County Army was stationed at the periphery of Tai Mountains. Tantai Xuan, in armor, was sitting in the seat of honor. He squinted involuntarily while reading the letter in his hand. ¡°South County sent their army. Great Zhou sent a commander. They are to undertake a punitive expedition to the north¡­¡± ¡°They are going to grab this Dragon Gate before North County could train any cultivators in it!¡± Tantai Xuan smiled coldly at the secret letter by the burning torch flames. Scrambling for Dragon Gates was like scrambling for the power of the world. Tantai Xuan had finally gotten over the setback in the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. Since he had found the Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak, why would he give it up so easily? ¡°Giant, what do you think?¡± In the tent¡­ Mo Beike was drinking tea. Mo Ju was waving his feather fan with a half smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mayor. It¡¯s not so bad as you¡¯ve imagined,¡± Mo Beike said, smiling. After returning from Beiluo City, just like Kong Xiu, Mo Beike also seemed much older. He seemed more lethargic. Maybe it was because their era had ended. It was inevitable to feel a little sad. ¡°The South County Army is undertaking a punitive expedition to the north, but it¡¯s hard to say who will be suppressed in the end,¡± Mo Beike said after taking a sip of the tea. ¡°Mo Ju, what do you think?¡± Mo Ju waved his fan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s mainly thanks to Jiang Li that the Great Zhou Dynasty is in a stable situation¡­ Great Zhou¡¯s soldiers won¡¯t be in high morale unless it¡¯s Jiang Li leading the army.¡± ¡°Tang Xiansheng sent a hundred thousand troops to the north. He claimed this was to suppress us, North County. It was certainly a sincere move, and Yuwen Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. A hundred thousand troops¡­ If North County can be eliminated or if they can grab the Dragon Gate in Tai Mountains, then Yuwen Xiu¡¯s burden will be hugely reduced. Of course, he would go for it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fair to say the Young Emperor Yuwen Xiu has grown a lot. At least he has gained the leadership skills¡­¡± ¡°He commanded Jiang Li to leave the capital city. He did that because he has faith in the defense of the capital city.¡± ¡°Jiang Li is indeed the best person to lead the army. This is a right and bold decision.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. His eyes were sparkling. The tent was full of the torches¡¯ fumes. Tantai Xuan gave Mo Ju an interested look, signaling him to go on. ¡°However what?¡± Mo Ju looked at Tantai Xuan. He grew serious. ¡°However, Tang Xiansheng also recommended Jiang Li to be the commander of the troop¡­¡± ¡°Tang Xiansheng is a cunning person. He couldn¡¯t have given such a piece of advice out of good intention.¡± ¡°Jiang Li is in danger¡­¡± There was apprehension in Mo Beike¡¯s turbid eyes. He put his teacup down to clap his hands. The torches were fuming. The cold moonlight spilled on the ground. A man on a horse came slowly from the south. Like a ghost in the night, wearing a black robe and a hood, he went into the North County Amry¡¯s camp. Chapter 156 - Young Master Acted in Person?! A horse was galloping across the plain outside of Beiluo City. Li Sansui¡¯s Daoist robe was blowing. She sensed something was wrong that night. Xie Yunling went down the mountain without telling anyone. She tried her best to chase him but just could not catch up with him. If she had not received the news that Xie Yunling had shown up in Beiluo City, she might not have been able to locate him for a long time. ¡°Whoa.¡± She pulled the reins to slow the horse down. Li Sansui stopped before the city gate of Beiluo. She did not ride the horse into the city. Instead, she got off the horse and led it into the city on foot. Luo Cheng, in armor and carrying his knife at the waist, stopped Li Sansui. ¡°Li Mo Chou from Daoist School.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Luo Cheng, general of Beiluo City.¡± Luo Cheng had just come back from the Dragon Gate. He had abundant Qi and blood in his body. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was tumbling. He was giving off powerful oppressive energy. Li Sansui was stunned. This was the first time someone addressed her as Li Mo Chou. She cupped her hands to greet him back. Throwing Luo Cheng a glance, she was surprised to find his energy oppressive. ¡°Are you here to see Senior Xie?¡± Luo Cheng asked. Li Sansui¡¯s eyes lit up. She slightly nodded. ¡°His Excellency left in the night the day before yesterday. I had no idea what happened. I followed him, but lost his trace,¡± Li Sansui answered. Luo Cheng smiled. He did not tell her Xie Yunling had been possessed and attempted to assassinate Lu Fan. He led Li Sansui to Lake Island. It was Li Sansui¡¯s first time in Beiluo City and her first time on Lake Island. It was a big shock to her. The Spirit Qi here was much richer than that in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. That and the cultivators working hard on the island were eye-opening for her. Li Sansui saw Xie Yunling immediately¡­ Because Xie Yunling was sitting cross-legged right on the shore. He was gazing at the lake motionlessly as if he was in meditation. Li Sansui looked around with curiosity. She lifted her head automatically to look at the pavilion. However, she felt overwhelmed. ¡°Sansui, you are here.¡± Xie Yunling opened his eyes and saw Li Sansui. He looked like he was feeling complicated to see her. ¡°I was possessed by an evil spirit. Young Master saved me, but my soul was injured. So I need to stay on the island to recover. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°You go back to Daoist Pavilion on Tiandang Mountain to succeed me as the leader,¡± Xie Yunling said. The hair around his temples had grown white. Looking at Li Sansui, he smiled. Li Sansui was greatly shocked. Xie Yunling just appointed her as the next leader of Daoist Pavilion? With her mouth open, Li Sansui wanted to say something. However, Xie Yunling waved his hand at her before she could. ¡°The rejuvenation of Spirit Qi has brought us opportunities as well as crises. Daoist Pavilion has a huge responsibility. Sansui, when you go back to Daoist Pavilion, close the main gate and stop taking more disciples. Just focus on training cultivators¡­¡± ¡°I saw Young Master deploy a formation yesterday. I gained some insights from it and created a formation based on those insights. The formation is called Sealing Demon Formation. You take it back to Daoist Pavilion. Put some effort into studying it. Let disciples who got Spirit Qi study how to deploy the formation. It will be helpful in the future.¡± Xie Yunling took out a piece of paper, on which his thoughts were densely written. Li Sansui took the paper. She quickly looked at it and was then immediately attracted to the mysterious and profound formation. She was an expert in Daoist methods, and formation was a part of Daoist methods. There was a huge gap between this formation drawn by Xie Yunling and his previous formations. It was because of the insights he had gained from Young Master Lu¡¯s formation deployment? ¡°Go back.¡± Xie Yunling waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I will go back to Tiandang Mountain when my soul has completely recovered.¡± Li Sansui did not insist. She took a step back and then bowed at Xie Yunling. She realized how resolute Xie Yunling was. So she did not hesitate. She turned around to get onto the wooden boat. Looking back at Lake Island, like an immortal island shrouded in the misty Spirit Qi, Li Sansui took a deep breath. She caught a glimpse of a teenager in white in White Jade City Pavilion, who looked like a fallen immortal. He seemed to be smiling and nodding at her. She got onto the shore. Luo Cheng saw Li Sansui out of the city gate in person. Li Sansui put away the formation diagram Xie Yunling had given her. Then she jumped onto the horse and left. Standing before the city gate with his knife hanging at his waist, Luo Cheng saw Li Sansui disappearing from his sight. Then he turned around to climb onto the city tower immediately. Standing by the parapet, he gazed at Li Sansui again, who was farther and farther, until even the dust raised by her horse was completely unseen. On Lake Island. Lu Fan touched the wheelchair gently. By far, the eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms had all been opened, and Wuhuang Continent was at a crucial moment to obtain an upgrade appraisal. Lu Fan did not choose to construct another Secret Realm. According to that Lord of the Plain¡­ Cultivators in a world had their limits. Cultivators in a Low Level Martial World could probably reach the Internal Organs Realm and refine all of their five organs at most, but elemental Spirit Qi might not be produced. No wonder when Lu Fan was creating the ancient Qi Refiner in the central palace through the Dao Impartment Platform, he could not make the latter achieve the level of producing elemental Spirit Qi. It turned out the world had hit a bottleneck. Unless he made Wuhuang Continent upgrade to Mid Level Martial World, except Lu Fan, no one here would be able to break the barrier of realms or penetrate the mysteries of elemental Spirit Qi. Lu Fan was tapping his fingers on the armrest. ¡°Well, despite the fast improvement in realms, I should focus more on fighting methods.¡± ¡°Fast improvement in realms isn¡¯t always good, because polishing the movements would then be compromised.¡± Lu Fan pondered. After quite some time¡­ He looked at the Dragon Gate from the pavilion. The battle there had lasted one day and one night. It was about to end. ****** Central palace, Dragon Gate Secret Realm. The Overlord was sent flying for the eighteenth time. He was already an expert in attracting attention and hatred. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi were panting heavily and nonstop. The battle had lasted a day and a night. Their stamina and the Spirit Qi in their Qi Core had been greatly consumed. Although their Spirit Qi could recover much faster since they were in Internal Organs Realm, such a long-drawn-out battle was quite exhausting for them. Fortunately, Ning Zhao got many Gathering Qi Elixirs from Ni Yu. It was thanks to the Gathering Qi Elixirs that they had managed to hold on until this moment. Despite the time that had passed, this ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator who had refined all of his five organs was still dreadfully strong. ¡°The Spirit Qi swirl of his heart hasn¡¯t been broken. We¡¯ll have a chance to kill him once we break it!¡± Nie Changqing shouted from far away. His butcher knife was spinning at high speed in his hand that even the air around him seemed to be shaking. This was the most powerful knife attack he could exert after he had concentrated his energy. Li Sansi and Ning Zhao launched a ruthless attack. The wooden sword and the Cicada Wing Sword were pressed against the swirl where the heart of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator was. To their surprise, they heard a repeated metallic ringing sound. However, when Li Sansi¡¯s wooden sword broke, the Spirit Qi swirl also exploded and vanished in the air. Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. He brandished his arm upward. The butcher knife, together with its massive outline made of Spirit Qi, was thrown upward. Nie Changqing had concentrated all of his energy into this knife attack. It seemed it could even cut the air in half. Without the protection of the Spirit Qi swirls of the five organs, Nie Changqing¡¯s knife was able to pierce through the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Abundant black Spirit Qi continuously gushed out of the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator, and it spread throughout in the central palace. Suddenly, the entire palace started to shake violently. The mural along the corridor of the palace started to crack, with huge, terrifying fissures appearing on it. Nie Changqing took the butcher knife back to carry it at his waist. A serious expression was etched on his face¡­ Because the chain on the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had begun to shake. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. At the sight of this, a smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. ¡°He is finally dead.¡± Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and Li Sansi were only beginners in the Internal Organs Realm, but it took the three of them along with the Overlord a day and a night to defeat the opponent even though they fought together. This meant their fighting skills did coincide with their strengths of Internal Organs Realm. Lu Fan took a chess piece out of the chess box. Then he placed the chess piece on the chessboard. Immediately, a clear sound rang all over the entire place. Then a Spirit Qi wave gathered outside of the Dragon Gate, and it rushed into the Dragon Gate at high speed. ****** In the corridor of the central palace. The mural had been broken. Nie Changqing and the others put on serious faces. They smelled death. They really thought they would get an Immortal encounter after killing that ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. But it did not seem so. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the mural had been completely broken, it seemed the images on it had come alive. All of their attention was drawn to the mural; they were immersed in it. The image before their eyes kept changing. They heard deafening war cries, which shook the whole world. It was a magnificent and tragic scene. The Overlord, carrying his long axe, was standing in this world watching that earthshaking battle. His eyes narrowed to slits. The world was tinted the color of blood. Then an opening appeared in the sky, and numerous dreadful creatures flew out from that opening. And under that sky¡­ There were a few magnificent immortal palaces, including pagodas soaring into the clouds and palaces with carved rails and jade stairs. It was shrouded in immortal energy, yet there were deafening war cries coming from the place. One by one, a cultivator in Qi Core Realm; one after the other, another cultivator in Internal Organs Realm¡­ They charged into the clouds to fight those strong creatures that came in through the opening. It was an unrecorded battle. The battle was critical, and the result was catastrophic. The palaces and the pagodas all collapsed. That world was completely destroyed. Then a big fire started that not even a torrential rain could put out. Men strong enough to control winds and clouds fought the dreadful creatures in the opening. Yet they all died, and blood rained down. At this sight, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, Li Sansi, and Ning Zhao all felt as if they were experiencing it in person¡­ Until the image disappeared. They touched their faces and realized they were crying. That chain started to shake. One by one, a screaming black shadow ran out from the other end of the corridor. They were escaping in all directions. The Overlord and the other three held their breaths, waiting. Those black shadows with shrill voices seemed tangible, but in fact, they were not. They pierced through the Overlord and the other three¡¯s bodies and ran out of the corridor. Soon, they were out of their sight. Cheering, as if they were celebrating freedom and victory, they were about to disperse and each head home. However¡­ Nie Changqing and the other three suddenly had a shocking feeling. They looked up and looked out of the Dragon Gate. They saw a giant palm made up of Spirit Qi emerge in the sky and shut. Countless black shadows, in panic and screaming fragilely, were smashed into pieces. But some of them still escaped and vanished from their sights like a school of fish swimming away. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Young Master!¡± Ning Zhao said involuntarily after recognizing the energy in that giant palm. ¡°What on earth did we do so that the Young Master acted in person?!¡± Nie Changqing looked like he was still in shock. ¡°Get your trophies and come out.¡± Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the other two heard Lu Fan¡¯s plain voice. They came to themselves and looked at the far end of the corridor. Swallowing their saliva, they walked deeper into the corridor. However, when Nie Changqing was passing by the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator, he saw a few glittering and translucent gems that looked like crystals floating over the body. ¡°These are¡­¡± Nie Changqing recalled Lu Fan had told them the ruler in the Secret Realm had treasures on him, and only the person who really killed the ruler could get the treasures. The Overlord and Li Sansi tried to pick them up, but they found these gems were like shadows. Their hands pierced through them when they were trying to grasp them. The same thing happened to Ning Zhao. Nie Changqing bent down to pick them up, and he felt he grasped them for real. ¡°These are Spirit Stones that the Young Master had mentioned?!¡± Nie Changqing said after taking a deep breath. The Spirit Stones could help with cultivation. The pure Spirit Qi contained in them could be directly taken in. Nie Changqing put a precious Spirit Stone into his pocket. The Overlord and Li Sansi were really envious, but there was nothing they could do since they could not get ahold of the Spirit Stones. They continued walking down the corridor and into the stone chamber at the end of the hallway. The stone chamber was extremely spacious. It was more appropriate to call it a stone cave. There were also tens of thousands of tiny stone niches carved on the wall of the stone cave. In every stone niche, there was a skeleton sitting cross-legged. The skeletons all had a chain on them. They were all tied to the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. ¡°Were those black shadows¡­¡± Li Sansi thought of something. He turned pale. There were so many skeletons, so he associated them with the countless black shadows that had just escaped out of the cave. Li Sansi and the other three all felt kind of heavyhearted. Other than these skeletons, there was a stone platform at the center of the stone cave. On the stone platform, there were four jade tokens and ten-odd dusty Spirit Stones that scattered around. So those were their trophies. The four exchanged looks. They did not feel glad at all for finding the Immortal encounter and carving up trophies. Each of them took a jade token, and they carved up the Spirit Stones. Then they left the stone cave with a heavy heart. They associated what they had seen in the stone cave with the images that had made them feel they were actually there. They seemed to realize they had accidentally learned some heavy history of the ancient times. The Overlord left the central palace. He still did not break through to the Internal Organs Realm in this battle, and he was really unhappy with the result. Li Sansi also left the Dragon Gate to go back to Daoist School. The moonlight was cold and pure. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both had something on their minds. They walked out of the Dragon Gate, exhausted. However, despite the weary feeling, they still went to the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. On the second floor of the pavilion, Xie Yunling was sitting cross-legged quietly in a corner. On the gold-rimmed nanmu table, the green plum wine was on the stove. ¡°Young Master.¡± Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing bowed. They did not pay attention to Xie Yunling. Shone by the cold moonlight, everything looked a little bit freezing. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair under the moonlight. He was sitting by the rail facing Beiluo Lake, where the moonlight was reflected, with his back facing them. Looking at him from behind, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao suddenly felt a pressure that made them unable to breathe. Chapter 157 - Breaking the Balance of Power in the World The night sky was cold. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. The Thousand Blades Chair, glistening with a brilliant sheen under the moonlight, was as stunning as a top-grade work of art. Oppressive energy was spreading on the second floor of the pavilion. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao felt their hearts sank. Was Young Master irritated by those black shadows they had released from the central palace? Young Master surprisingly acted in person. Those black shadows could not be good news. The wheelchair turned. Lu Fan faced Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao. He waved his sleeve lightly. The bronze liquor cups filled with the warm green plum wine instantly flew toward Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing from the nanmu table. ¡°Drink some wine. Relax.¡± ¡°You should have seen the battle between ancient cultivators and those Alien Evil Spirits?¡± Xie Yunling, who was studying formations with his eyes shut, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Alien Evil Spirit¡± had been his cue. Biting her lip, Ning Zhao nodded. Nie Changqing took the cup and finished the wine in one gulp. The images on the wall of the corridor were extremely shocking for him. Cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm died in batches. And many strong people beyond the Internal Organs Realm also died in the sky. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°Young Master¡­ Countless visible but untouchable black shadows ran out of the palace after we killed that ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator¡­¡± Ning Zhao said after taking a deep breath. ¡°I killed most of them, but there were too many. Some of them still escaped,¡± Lu Fan replied in a plain voice. ¡°Now, it will be both of your jobs to handle those who escaped.¡± ¡°What are those?¡± Nie Changqing asked. ¡°Souls corrupted by Alien Evil Spirits. The ancient Sovereign deployed a formation to suppress them. However, the formation collapsed at the death of that ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator, thus allowing the evil spirits to escape. Fortunately, I killed most of them.¡± ¡°Souls corrupted by Alien Evil Spirits?¡± Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were puzzled. They seemed to know little about this. Beside them, Xie Yunling spoke with his eyes narrowing. He explained to them what had happened to him and what the so-called evil spirits were. After all, Xie Yunling¡¯s soul was almost corrupted by an Alien Evil Spirit. ¡°These evil spirits would scatter all over the world. They would possess beasts, plants, and even fishes and affect their evolution. So they could be called demons.¡± Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the wheelchair. ¡°Since it¡¯s you who released them, you should get rid of them in person. As to how to deal with those demons, it will depend on you,¡± Lu Fan said. He obviously did not want to say anything more. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao left White Jade City Pavilion after bowing at him. They went to see Xie Yunling to ask him about the Alien Evil Spirits. Xie Yunling did not hide anything from them. Under the moonlight, he pointed at Beiluo Lake and told them an Alien Evil Spirit suppressed by the Young Master was imprisoned under the lake. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were both shocked. On the second floor of the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the wheelchair. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was placed before him. He was setting up Wind Rain Strategy with chess pieces to recover his Soul Strength and refine Qi. In fact, Lu Fan had just invented the story about those souls corrupted by Alien Evil Spirits. A real cultivation world needed the prosperity of the creatures living in it and the diversity of species. If he had let things develop naturally in this world and evolve at their own pace, he did not know how long it would take until demons with Spirit Intellect or spiritual creatures would appear. So Lu Fan chose to lend a hand. Pressure and stimulation were among the benefits the demons could bring to this world. According to that golden ray of light, the wanderers that would befall in three months were defeated Lords of the Plane, whose Low Level Martial Worlds had been occupied and merged. And also, according to that golden ray of light, they were like in the Foundation Building Realm. None of them was in the Golden Elixir Realm. To this world, Foundation Building was the same as Internal Organs. Initially, Lu Fan had been interested in them, but by then, he totally lost his interest. If freaks in Golden Elixir Realm came in person, he might be forced to get to his feet from the wheelchair. However, Internal Organs Realm¡­ Lu Fan did not think of them challenging enough. The night wind was blowing, bringing a slight chill to the evening. Under the moonlight, Lu Fan, in white clothes, was placing chess pieces on the chessboard. The clear sounds of the chess pieces being put down seemed a little lonely, yet birds lurking in the dark on Lake Island were startled. ****** Tantai Xuan was sitting in the seat of honor in the tent. His eyes narrowed. Outside of the tent, the moon spilled its cold light on the ground, much like everywhere else. In the tent, torches were burning and spluttering. Mo Beike was sitting, drinking tea, while Mo Ju seemed to be pondering on something. A shadow wearing a black robe and a black hood left North County¡¯s camp on horseback. He did not look back at North County¡¯s camp until he had had been far away. He took off the hood slowly, and a handsome face showed up. This person was exactly the First Young Master of South County, Tang Baiyun. He did not linger there long enough. Tang Baiyun put on the hood again and left quickly under the cold moonlight. Inside the tent¡­ Tantai Xuan shook his head. ¡°Mo Ju was right¡­¡± ¡°Tang Xiansheng¡¯s target turns out to be Jiang Li. He wants to ally with me to get rid of Jiang Li. To the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Li is like a sharp spear. Without him, it will collapse very soon.¡± Tang Xiansheng was bold indeed. He sent his successor Tang Baiyun to North County¡¯s camp to talk about this. If Tantai Xuan had had his own plan and arrested Tang Baiyun, the whole of South County would have been handicapped. However, Tang Xiansheng should have anticipated Tantai Xuan¡¯s reaction. He knew Tantai Xuan would not arrest Tang Baiyun. After all, that would not do him much good. Looking at Mo Beike, Tantai Xuan asked with respect, ¡°Giant, do you think Tang Xiansheng¡¯s plan is plausible?¡± Waving his feather fan lightly, Mo Ju looked at Mo Beike as well. Smiling, Mo Beike asked after taking a sip of the hot tea and blowing on it, ¡°Mo Ju, what do you think?¡± Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju were both stunned. Mo Beike threw this question back to Mo Ju again. He had constantly been asking for Mo Ju¡¯s opinions¡­ Tantai Xuan sensed some unusual hint. Was Mo Beike going to train Mo Ju? Maybe he wanted Mo Ju to succeed him as the Mohist giant. Tantai Xuan wondered. He was wearing a happy expression because it was good news for him. Mo Ju had been his advisor for a long time. If he could become the next Mohist giant, Tantai Xuan¡¯s power would be strengthened. Although the current Mohist School seemed to have declined, they were still quite influential in the world. After all, a camel, though dead, is still bigger than a horse where its skeletal frame is concerned. Mohist School was, after all, a very powerful member of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. ¡°Jiang Li is a hero. He inherited the Militarist¡¯s spirit. We can¡¯t be too careful with him. Maybe Tang Xiansheng is scheming against us¡ªluring us out and then handling North County Army together with Jiang Li.¡± ¡°Besides¡­ It¡¯ll be a big pity if a hero like Jiang Li dies,¡± Mo Ju answered while waving his feather fan. Mo Beike stopped drinking his tea. Tantai Xuan also frowned. Mo Ju¡¯s reply was obviously unexpected. It was too conservative. ¡°Ridiculous¡­¡± Mo Beike¡¯s old voice echoed in the tent. This was followed by an eerie silence. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯ll be a big pity if a hero like Jiang Li dies¡¯?¡± ¡°We are scrambling for the world. Anyone could die. And you shouldn¡¯t feel pity for anyone¡¯s death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been competing with Kong Xiu for decades. We respect each other. However, if I¡¯ve got any chance to kill him on the battlefield, or if he has any chance to kill me, then will we not do that just because we feel pity for the other person¡¯s death?¡± ¡°There are too many pities in this world. The withering of flowers is a pity. Fishes getting caught is a pity. Can you feel pity for everything?¡± ¡°Advisors and politicians shouldn¡¯t be merciful, because if you show mercy to your enemy, that¡¯s being cruel to yourself.¡± Mo Beike said a lot. Not only were his words sincere, but also they were even a little bit stern. Sitting there quietly, Tantai Xuan did not speak. He knew Mo Beike was teaching Mo Ju. After a few minutes of silence¡­ Mo Ju got to his feet. Holding his feather fan, he bowed at Mo Beike. ¡°Thank you for your instruction, Giant.¡± Mo Beike nodded. Then he fixed his eyes on Tantai Xuan. ¡°Mayor, the current world is in a delicate balance because of the eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms. This balance is quite unfavorable for us. South County, West County, and the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty all started to study Dragon Gates and train cultivators a long time ago. And North County is lagging behind¡­¡± ¡°Mayor, are you sure you can capture the Dragon Gate Secret Realm at Wentian Peak, Tai Mountains? Don¡¯t forget about the lesson in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm at Buzhou Peak¡­¡± ¡°Now Tang Xiansheng obviously intends to break this delicate balance, because as long as this balance isn¡¯t broken, when all powers have trained a great number of cultivators, then cultivators will be a more unpredictable factor in the future, and things can go out of control even more. This is obviously a concern for Tang Xiansheng. Therefore, he is going to use Jiang Li to break this balance.¡± Mo Beike got to his feet. He, seemingly older, was pacing back and forth in the tent with his hands behind his back. ¡°Once Jiang Li is gone, half of Great Zhou will be gone. The only concern would be that old Kong Xiu. The dynasty has Jiang Li taking care of foreign affairs and Kong Xiu taking care of internal affairs¡­ If Jiang Li is dead, Kong Xiu won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Mo Beike stopped speaking then. It was extremely quiet in the tent. Outside of the tent, chirping bugs could be heard. Mo Beike and Mo Ju were both waiting for Tantai Xuan¡¯s decision. They were just advisors. They could give him suggestions, but Tantai Xuan was the one who makes the final decision. In the seat of honor¡­ Stroking the armchair, Tantai Xuan was lost in thought. As the decision-maker, it was hard and a struggle to make every decision. After quite some time¡­ Tantai Xuan¡¯s look became sharp. Closing his fist, he looked out of the tent. He summoned an armored general. He gave a military order. As soon as the order was given, the entire North County camp went into an uproar. Late in the night¡­ Mo Ju walked out of the tent. Waving a feather fan and wearing a silk kerchief, he was gazing at the moon. The night sky seemed cold. Suddenly, a big hand landed on his shoulder. It was Tantai Xuan. He walked out of the tent and patted Mo Ju on the shoulder. ¡°Take it easy. The giant did that for your own good. He thinks highly of you. That¡¯s why he is strict with you.¡± ¡°No one knows your talent better than I do. If you ask me whom I trust most in this world, it¡¯s surely you, Ju,¡± Tantai Xuan said with a smile. Mo Ju took a step back. He cupped his hands and bowed at Tantai Xuan. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mayor. Ju won¡¯t let Mayor down.¡± Tantai Xuan burst out laughing. He patted Mo Ju on the shoulder and then left. The moonlight spilled down on the ground, looking like liquid silver. Mo Ju¡¯s shadow, cupping his hands and bowing, was lengthened to a great extent under the moonlight. ****** Dongyan River, West County. The Overlord went back to his tent with a black-and-blue face. He failed to realize the breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm again during this trip to the central palace. He was a little annoyed. However, besides the annoyance, he was also feeling helpless. Luo Mingsang, in a gauzy dress, walked in. She took some healing ointment to apply to the Overlord¡¯s skin. She pointed at the middle of the Overlord¡¯s forehead with her delicate finger to smooth his tightly knitted brows. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too much,¡± Luo Mingsang said. Her voice was very gentle. After applying the healing ointment to the Overlord, she took her instrument, which was a qin. The Overlord was lying on his side, resting his head on Luo Mingsang¡¯s lap. The melodious sound of the qin echoed in the tent. The Overlord slightly closed his eyes. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. However¡­ The peace was broken very soon. A soldier called from outside of the tent. The Overlord put on his clothes and got to his feet. He walked out of the tent to take the secret letter. ¡°Jiang Li is leading Tang Xiansheng¡¯s a hundred thousand troops from South County to go to the north to suppress Tantai Xuan.¡± The Overlord squinted. He did not have advisors like Mo Beike and Mo Ju. All of his subordinates were military men. So he had to analyze the situation himself. ¡°Tang Xiansheng, this old fox¡­ Is he going to take advantage of Jiang Li to suppress North County and eliminate Western Liang?¡± The Overlord frowned. Jiang Li was Militarist Bai Fentian¡¯s successor. He was a fantastic general, very skilled in leading an army and fighting. A hundred thousand troops, together with the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s army, were a threatening force indeed. However, the Overlord also sensed something unusual. He knew by intuition that Tang Xiansheng seemed to intend to rock the boat. The Overlord held the letter in his hand more tightly. Then he commanded the troop to go back to Western Liang City. He only left 5,000 soldiers to guard the Dragon Gate Secret Realm in Dongyan River. Quiet riots seemed to be brewing all over the world. ****** Jiang Li led the 10,000 troops from Great Zhou to join the 100,000 troops from South County. Their camp covered ten-odd miles. The sight of a massive troop was quite terrifying. Jiang Li, donning a full-body silver armor, was checking up on South County¡¯s camp on horseback. The South County soldiers might not be so valiant as Western Liang¡¯s. Nor were they so tough as North County¡¯s. However, they were equipped with the best weapons. That might be one advantage of being rich. Making up for not being as valiant nor as tough, South County¡¯s army was as dreadful as the army of Western Liang and North County all thanks to their weaponry. Jiang Li saw South County¡¯s generals, who were all in awe of him. And everything seemed peaceful. However¡­ Jiang Li felt weird more and more¡­ Because it was too peaceful. All of the soldiers were very obedient to him. No matter what orders he gave, he would get a quick response. It did not feel like a new army under his command at all. Jiang Li had prepared some countermeasures to suppress the generals in case they refused to obey him. However, he did not have to use any of them. Jiang Li was an experienced commander. What happened here gave him a spooky feeling. When the two armies had joined¡­ They spent days marching to the north. Nothing happened on the way. However, Jiang Li just could not get rid of the strange feeling in him. ****** Capital city. Garden, Zijin Palace. Yuwen Xiu was throwing raw meat into the pond from the wooden barrel he was carrying. Water tumbled. The Black Dragon was suspended in midair before Yuwen Xiu after swallowing the meat and then wrapped itself around the young emperor¡¯s body. The Black Dragon had grown a lot. Touching its cold scales, Yuwen Xiu showed a smile. The old eunuch walked out of the Dragon Gate. He still had some Qi remaining in his body. It had been a few days since Jiang Li had gone for the expedition. There was no information coming in yet, but¡­ The stability and peace in the capital city made Yuwen Xiu feel relieved. He had been afraid the capital city would fall into chaos as soon as Jiang Li left. Fortunately, Kong Nanfei was not a simple person. Although he was just a Confucianist student, he brought the capital city¡¯s guard under control without much effort. In addition, the Black Dragon Guard was even more orderly under his training. All of a sudden. On the nine-turn bridge in the garden¡­ The old eunuch came at a fast pace. He waved his fly-whisk and slightly bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, Mayor Tang had a secret letter sent here. He caught a bad cold and can¡¯t get off his bed, so he is asking for sick leave. He won¡¯t attend the morning meeting for the next few days¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s hands, in the middle of taking raw meat out of the barrel, suddenly came to a stop. ¡°Sick leave?¡± ¡°Is this old fox really sick, or is he just lying?¡± ¡°Send some Black Dragon Guards to keep an eye on Tang Xiansheng¡­ We would like to see what on earth this old man is playing,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. ¡°Yes,¡± the old eunuch replied. But before he was about to leave, frowning, Yuwen Xiu added, ¡°No. You take some Black Dragon Guards in person to spy on Tang Xiansheng. We just have a bad feeling.¡± Chapter 158 - Jiang Li Was Sieged, the World Was Shocked Lake Island, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan stretched himself. After a few days¡¯ rest, the Soul Strength he had consumed to deploy the formation had recovered. It was getting cold. The wind from the lake was becoming a little chilly. Lu Fan appreciated the lake view from the second floor railing. He watched as an old man was fishing on the lake. Lu Fan found that man was Lv Mudui. He recalled the first time he saw Lv Mudui, who was dressed as a fisherman on Beiluo Lake. The Thousand Blades Chair turned and silently moved as if it was going through a snow-covered ground. The wheelchair went downstairs. Lu Fan was controlling the wheelchair casually. He had not walked around on the island for a long time. Sitting on the stone stairs of the pavilion, Ning Zhao seemed to sense his arrival. Her long eyelashes fluttered gracefully, and then she opened her eyes. ¡°Young Master.¡± Ning Zhao hurried to get to her feet when she saw Lu Fan approaching. ¡°Internal Organs Realm aims to refine the five organs. Heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, respectively, correspond to fire, wood, earth, metal, and water¡ªthe five treasures. When the five organs have been refined, Spirit Qi swirls will be produced, and they will form a Spirit Armor to improve the defense and produce endless Spirit Qi,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. ¡°Sister Ning, When it comes to refining the five treasures, refining isn¡¯t the only important thing. You also should find the element that goes with you. That¡¯s the key.¡± ¡°Refining is only the start. You also need to consider the derivation of elemental Spirit Qi,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. A soft wind blew over, stirring his white clothes. Ning Zhao nodded seriously. ¡°Thank you for your instruction, Young Master.¡± Then Ning Zhao went behind the wheelchair to push it slowly. Lu Fan did not say anything. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, he was gazing at Lake Island. Lu Fan had been too focused on Soul Strength these days that he didn¡¯t notice everything on the island seemed normal and quiet. In fact, the island looked stunning, embellished with the pink peach blossoms on one side. Since Biluo Peach Blossoms had been planted on the island, Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums, which had been the only Spirit Plant on the island, started to breathe in and breathe out Spirit Qi with much higher efficiency, as if they felt threatened by the existence of peach blossoms. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair down the stone stairs and then walked along the edge of the island slowly. Bang! The surface water exploded around Lake Island. A giant head bobbed up. Its dragon scales kept opening and closing, while the gale around its neck was slightly shaking. The little yellow dragon, which was already a heavenly dragon descendant by now, was looking at Lu Fan eagerly with its big eyes¡­ Breathing hot air from its nose. Since it had been a heavenly dragon descendant, the little yellow dragon¡¯s body had grown more massive. It was almost as big as a camel at the moment. Lu Fan extended his hand to pet the little yellow dragon¡¯s head. Its scales were freezing cold. With its eyes shut, the little yellow dragon was enjoying the attention given by its master. Lu Fan said with a small smile, ¡°Go and play. Don¡¯t scare the boatmen on the lake.¡± The little yellow dragon gave off a low chime. Then it went back into Beiluo Lake and vanished in an instant. ¡°Dragon Raising Site is really a wonderful place. That little yellow jiao dragon has been so big,¡± Ning Zhao exclaimed. ¡°You won¡¯t necessarily win if the two of you fought,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. Ning Zhao also smiled. With her white dress was blowing, she continued to push the wheelchair forward slowly. Nie Shuang was practicing fist methods in the water. Half of his body was submerged in the water. Whenever he brandished his fist, even the water shook. Lu Fan stopped to look at him with interest. ¡°Nie Shuang has progressed a lot too. With the aid of Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixirs and Gathering Qi Elixirs, he can be regarded as a first-class cultivator now,¡± Ning Zhao said. Lu Fan had seen how hard Nie Shuang had been practicing. He would run around the lake every day before daybreak. After completing his run, he would sit under the chrysanthemums to refine Qi. Then he would practice fist methods until sunset. Lu Fan was very happy with him. Who wouldn¡¯t like a hard-working kid? Nie Changqing had nothing more to teach Nie Shuang. Therefore, Nie Shuang was always practicing on his own. ¡°It would be great if Ni Yu could cultivate with half the effort Nie Shuang is putting into cultivation,¡± Lu Fan said with his fingers tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. Ning Zhao covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled. ¡°I agree, Young Master.¡± Lu Fan turned his head to look into the distance. There¡­ Ni Yu was refining elixirs beside the black pot, with her butt sticking out. She was surrounded by herbs and elixir residues from her failed attempts to refine elixirs. Her face was covered in smuts. Shaking his head, Lu Fan stopped paying attention to Ni Yu. He told Ning Zhao to keep walking around on the island. Then he seemed to be a little bored. Lu Fan told Ning Zhao to find him a wooden boat. He was going to Beiluo City to relieve his boredom. Yes, cultivation was cultivation, but he also needed some rest. Soon enough, Ning Zhao found a wooden boat. She pushed Lu Fan¡¯s wheelchair onto the boat. Nie Changqing was already there, sitting cross-legged with his butcher knife. Nie Changqing got to his feet immediately when he caught sight of Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Go to Beiluo City,¡± Lu Fan instructed. Nie Changqing smiled. He punted the boat away slowly. The water rippled as the wooden boat advanced. Schools of fish in the lake water were startled and scattered. In the fog, they felt like they were traveling in an immortal world. They got onto the shore. Lu Fan did not go around the city with great fanfare. He only told Ning Zhao to take him around Beiluo City, just a quick stroll. He also went back to Lu Manor. Beiluo City was pretty prosperous at the moment. It was fair to say it was already one of the wealthiest cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many people had moved to Beiluo to live and start a family because it was a stable and safe place. With Dragon Blood Army patrolling around Beiluo City, no rascals or thieves would have the nerve to commit any crime. After all, regular people were not a match for cultivators at all. Troublemakers could never flee too far, since the Dragon Blood Army would catch them almost immediately. Therefore, public security in Beiluo City was the best in the world. Many patrolling soldiers from Dragon Blood Army were shocked to see Lu Fan in white and sitting in the wheelchair. They hurried to salute him with respect. Lu Fan nodded and smiled at them casually. After strolling around in Beiluo City, Lu Fan felt himself becoming more relaxed and at peace. Lu Fan preferred to have Ning Zhao push his wheelchair¡­ Because Ning Zhao would not keep on talking unlike Ni Yu. ¡°Where is my father?¡± When they had gone back to Lu Manor, they still did not see Lu Changkong. Lu Fan was bewildered. He was not on the island. Nor was he in the manor. ¡°Young Master, the Lord is on guard duty at the city tower. The current situation in the world seems to have changed¡­¡± Ning Zhao answered. ¡°The current situation in the world?¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He had been too focused on setting up Mountain River Strategy and Wind Rain Strategy these days to recover his Soul Strength that he did not pay any attention to the changes in the world. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Lu Fan was intrigued. Ning Zhao was pushing Lu Fan in the wheelchair slowly in the garden of Lu Manor. ¡°A hundred thousand troops from South County went to the north. The emperor gave the order in person that Jiang Li would command South County¡¯s 100,000 troops to suppress Tantai Xuan. I think it¡¯s to scramble for the Dragon Gate newly found in Tai Mountains.¡± ¡°The Overlord from West County commanded tens of thousands of troops to go to North County to reinforce Tantai Xuan. Since Tang Xiansheng has allied with the Great Zhou Dynasty, West County and North County also started a strategic alliance.¡± Ning Zhao told Lu Fan unhurriedly. Lu Fan was cupping one hand around his chin and tapping on Phoenix Feather Arm with the other. ¡°Tai Mountains? Azure Dragon¡¯s Dragon Raising Site?¡± ¡°Why is it that Tantai Xuan always ran into such grumpy heavenly dragon descendants?¡± Lu Fan murmured with a smile. ¡°But¡­ A day ago, the 100,000 troops going to the north sent a message back¡­¡± Ning Zhao said, squinting her eyes. ¡°South County and North County troops have surrounded and suppressed Jiang Li together¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He was really intrigued. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jiang Li is a cultivator. In that case¡­ I¡¯m afraid he is doomed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Lord went onto the city tower to guard the city today. This is also the Lord¡¯s habit. Whenever a big incident arises in the world, the Lord will stay on guard at the city tower in case gangsters and the like plan on coveting Beiluo,¡± Ning Zhao said. ¡°Today¡¯s Beiluo¡­ Even if all of the troops come together, what can they do?¡± Lu Fan shook his head with a small smile. There was a hint of arrogance in his voice. ****** Jiang Li, donning a full-body silver armor, looked extremely serious. He looked up at the overcast sky. Heavy dark clouds continued to gather as an oppressive and dull spread throughout¡­ Just like their current situation. Jiang Li¡¯s heart had sunk to the bottom. ¡°Indeed, Tang Xiansheng harbored no good intentions¡­ This old fox wants to get rid of me first.¡± Standing by the cliff, Jiang Li took a deep breath. His big red cape billowed out behind him. After days and days of marching, the Great Zhou¡¯s 10,000 elite troops had joined the South County Army. And as soon as they entered North County together, they found the North County Army¡¯s trace. Finally, on their second day in North County¡­ They confronted North County¡¯s troop. Jiang Li suffered a complete loss in the first battle. Because¡­ Under Tang Baiyun¡¯s lead, those obedient generals from South County surprisingly attacked Jiang Li and his 10,000 elite troops from the Great Zhou. The sudden change was unexpected for the whole world. Fortunately, Jiang Li had prepared for the worst-case scenario just in case. He still had Great Zhou¡¯s 10,000 elite soldiers, so he chose to break through their formation right away. The North County Army did not attack Jiang Li¡¯s troop, but they cut off his retreat. Under Jiang Li¡¯s lead, the remnants of the troop were fighting while retreating. The news shocked the whole world. It was only a cover that South County¡¯s 100,000 troops went to suppress Tantai Xuan. Their real goal was to kill Jiang Li! This news astonished many people all over the world¡­ Because Tang Xiansheng was still in the capital city. And even if South County managed to kill Jiang Li, in the capital city, the young emperor would command the capture of Tang Xiansheng. And it was exactly because Tang Xiansheng was in the capital city that Yuwen Xiu allowed Jiang Li to lead the expedition. However¡­ To everyone¡¯s surprise, Tang Xiansheng, a person so afraid of death, suddenly had no fear of dying. He even had the nerve to get rid of Jiang Li. ****** The news of Jiang Li¡¯s loss spread far and wide in a day. It was almost as shocking as the four philosophers¡¯ challenge against Young Master Lu of White Jade City¡­ Because that battle decided the distribution of power in the world. All mayors of important counties were shocked. So were the cities guarding the capital. The capital city was especially shocked. It was like an earthquake for them. ****** Zijin Palace, Imperial City. Yuwen Xiu sprang to his feet from the Dragon Throne, unable to believe what he had heard. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°South County¡¯s 100,000 troops rebelled. They attacked the commander together with North County. Jiang Li and the remnants of the troop of Great Zhou are escaping. They are stuck in a valley and under siege?!¡± Yuwen Xiu started to tremble when he had heard the young eunuch¡¯s report. He had been feeling uneasy these days, and something bad really happened. He was a little pale. Yuwen Xiu stumbled back and flopped in the Dragon Throne. ¡°Tang Xiansheng¡­¡± ¡°Tang Xiansheng, this old fox!¡± ¡°This is an order. Immediately capture Tang Xiansheng. I want to see Tang Xiansheng right away!¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s angry shout echoed throughout Zijin Palace. The loud metallic ringing sound of armors reverberated in the air, as a chilling atmosphere spread throughout. All troops in the Imperial City immediately acted. They headed for the wing room where Tang Xiansheng was living. South County¡¯s 100,000 troops intended to kill Jiang Li. Yuwen Xiu would absolutely not buy it if Tang Xiansheng claimed he had nothing to do with that. ****** The sky over the capital city was overcast. It did not take long for the cold rain to pour down. The raindrops smashed on the ground like moths to a flame. Clouds of fine spray came from the rain. Book Pavilion. The hardy banana leaves were slightly waving. Standing before the window, the Master was looking at the hardy banana leaves in the rain, hunchbacked and in a slight daze. Mo Tianyu¡¯s clothes got wet in the rain. He entered the room in a hurry. ¡°Master, a big thing happened.¡± The Master did not speak. He was still looking at the hardy banana leaves waving in the rain. A wind blew into the room from the window, stirring the Master¡¯s beads. ¡°I¡¯m listening. Why are you so flustered?¡± the Master asked. He sat back into the rocking chair. A creaking sound echoed, in tune with the rain outside, as he started rocking back and forth. ¡°Jiang Li went for the expedition as commander, but it turned out to be a scheme concocted by Tang Xiansheng. South County¡¯s 100,000 troops have allied with the North County Army to kill Jiang Li!¡± ¡°Jiang Li is in danger!¡± Mo Tianyu said in a hurry while patting his wet clothes. But he was stunned because the Master did not seem to be surprised. ¡°Master, you already knew?¡± Mo Tianyu asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know. I just guessed it¡­ The current world is in a delicate balance. This balance is good for the Great Zhou because it allows the country to recover and rally its forces to start anew. It¡¯s not bad for West County because the Overlord had occupied a Dragon Gate, and he is getting stronger every day. Average soldiers¡¯ improvement isn¡¯t very threatening. However, if it¡¯s the Overlord¡­ Then that¡¯s really a big concern.¡± ¡°For North County and South County, this delicate balance can be a death blow.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have anyone as strong as the Overlord. So their advantages over Great Zhou would degrade over time.¡± ¡°Therefore, Tang Xiansheng wants to break this balance,¡± the Master said slowly. Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°But¡­ Tang Xiansheng is still in the capital city!¡± ¡°Is he going to sacrifice his own life to get rid of Jiang Li?¡± Mo Tianyu asked about what was puzzling him. ¡°No one fears death more than Tang Xiansheng. How could he have made such a decision? He must have made full-scale preparations.¡± ¡°So that he can leave the capital city safely,¡± the Master said in a low voice. He sounded like he was falling asleep. The rain was getting stronger. ¡°Preparations that can allow Tang Xiansheng to leave the capital city safely¡­ What can that be?¡± Mo Tianyu frowned. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have been able to do that in the old times. But now, it¡¯s not the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy anymore.¡± ¡°Do you still remember that bloody battle on the long street of the capital city?¡± The Master¡¯s voice came. Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Looking at the Master, who seemed to have fallen asleep, he said in a low voice, ¡°Cultivators?¡± ****** Wing room, Imperial City. By the candle flame, a man was drinking tea. In the heavy, cold rain, armored soldiers were approaching with their weapons drawn. They kicked the carved wooden door open. A cry of alarm came from behind the door. On the roof, the old eunuch, holding an oil-paper umbrella, jumped down, waving his fly-whisk. He saw the man the soldiers had taken out of the room and found that man was wearing Tang Xiansheng¡¯s clothes, but he was not Tang Xiansheng. The old eunuch flew into a rage. Tang Xiansheng ran away under his nose? ¡°Chase! Lock down the Imperial City!¡± A high-pitched voice, like a sharp arrow, tore open the raining sky over the Imperial City. On the long street of the capital city¡­ A carriage was advancing in the rain. Wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat, Tang Yimo whipped the horse hard. The horse¡¯s trotting splashed water all over the side street. Several people were running around the carriage. They were all wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat and carrying a sword case on the back. The open gate of the Imperial City was just in front of them. Tang Yimo, wearing a cold expression, whipped the horse harder and more frequently. His horse neighed. When he was about to rush out of the Imperial City. From the other end of the long street¡­ Noises that sounded like bowstring breaking could be heard. A giant thick arrow suddenly showed up in the rain. It pierced into the wood eaves of the city tower and created a big hole in them! The guards on the city tower were all terrified by the arrow. ¡°Bolt!¡± ¡°Shut the gate!¡± Screams drowned the rain out. One by one, a guard jumped off the city tower to close the vermilion city gate. Under the bamboo hat, Tang Yimo¡¯s look grew even sharper. He whipped the horse hard. The horse accelerated to rush out of the city. However¡­ The guards on the city tower shot arrows at them. One after another, feather-tailed arrows shot through the rain and fell with high-pitched harsh sounds toward the carriage. If the carriage managed to get out of the city gate, it would be devoured by a rainstorm of feather-tailed arrows. Therefore, Tang Yimo gave up in the end. He pulled the reins. The horse neighed and stood on its hind legs, splashing water all over. Then its forelegs fell hard on the ground. Dong! The city gate, with water dripping from the copper nails, blocked the carriage¡¯s escape from the Imperial City. On the other end of the long street¡­ Armor clangs were echoing. The old eunuch came holding the umbrella. Black Dragon Guards running on roofs jumped down. They activated the Spirit Qi in their cinnabar fields. The aggressive energies before the city tower were filled with Spirit Qi. Like a giant rock thrown into a quiet lake, they raised a big wave. Chapter 159 - Cultivator Troops A rainy night in the capital city. Water splashed as horses galloped through the streets of the capital city. The sound of splashing water, which was like qin being played, echoed all over the Imperial City. The loud metallic sound of armors hitting another, the sound of knives and swords being unsheathed, and war cries¡­ This ancient city was shrouded in these noises. On the city tower, one by one, a soldier well-trained by Jiang Li pulled their bows. With their thumbs pressed tightly against the feather fletching of the arrows, their finger pads turned blue. Raindrops splattered all over after hitting the feather fletching. The aggressive energy seemed to be spreading from the arrowheads into the air. Before the city tower¡­ A horse neighed loudly. Tang Yimo, wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat, was steering the carriage. It was raining cats and dogs. A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. The rain was falling hard on the ground and flowing along the long street of the capital city. In the carriage¡­ An old man coughed. It was eerily quiet. Only Tang Xiansheng¡¯s cough lingered in the air. The old eunuch was holding the umbrella in one hand and the fly-whisk in the other. The obedience in his eyes, which he usually showed before the emperor, was gone. Instead, he looked shrewd and ferocious. ¡°Tang Xiansheng¡­ His Majesty commanded you to go to the court right away! Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll take your head to His Majesty!¡± The old eunuch¡¯s high-pitched voice broke the silence of the rainy, cold night. It echoed in the alleyways around the city tower. On the rooftops around him, one after another, black-armored Black Dragon Guards activated their Spirit Qi. Slowly flowing out of their bodies, their powerful energy even slowed down the fall of the raindrops. These Black Dragon Guards were stronger and more orderly than the guards on the long street. They were the fruit of Jiang Li¡¯s excellent work as well as Yuwen Xiu¡¯s trump card. Even Tang Xiansheng had to admit these Black Dragon Guards trained by Jiang Li were stronger than the South Manor Army. Jiang Li was not a cultivator, but he did not train Black Dragon Guards in cultivators¡¯ ways. Instead, he trained these cultivators who were determined to sacrifice their lives in the way an army was trained. These people had Spirit Qi. Each of them could be compared to martial arts Grandmasters in the Jianghu. Their neat attacks were fatal and exceptionally powerful and dreadful. That was precisely why Jiang Li was such a big concern for Tang Xiansheng that the latter had to kill him. ¡°Ahem. Ahem¡­ I¡¯ve caught a bad cold. I¡¯m too sick to walk. Eunuch, please tell His Majesty I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s voice came from the carriage, on which rain was pattering. His voice was not loud, but the old eunuch heard everything he said. Cultivators from South Manor Army have also surrounded the carriage. All of them were wearing a bamboo hat. They were planted in the capital city by Tang Xiansheng to protect him during his escape. Seeing these cultivators from South Manor Army, the old eunuch put on a colder face. ¡°Great, Tang Xiansheng. You schemed against General Jiang Li early on, you traitor! Today I must catch you and make you kneel down to beg for His Majesty¡¯s mercy!¡± ¡°You are not Young Master Lu from Beiluo. Do you really think the capital city is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?!¡± ¡°Attention, 300 Black Dragon Guards! Kill them all!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get away in any way today!¡± The old eunuch¡¯s high-pitched scream echoed all over the Imperial City, tearing the clouds apart. As soon as he finished speaking¡­ On the city tower, the archers let go of the bowstrings, and the arrows heavily rained down. The sound of bowstrings being released was like a movement that urged people to die. Countless arrows flew from the city tower, covering the entire sky. With the arrowheads giving off a cold ray of light, one by one, it through rach raindrop. Boom! Tang Yimo, sitting at the front of the carried, squinted his eyes. ¡°I could lose my life,¡± he said slowly in a hoarse voice. He said that to Tang Xiansheng, who was inside the carriage. ¡°See this as a deal.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s voice came through the curtain of the carriage. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. If I die, my sister and my mother will live a difficult life. I have to stay alive.¡± Tang Yimo got to his feet from the seat, water dripping off the edge of his bamboo hat. Drops of rain flew all over from his straw raincoat. ¡°Of course, you have to stay alive. You will see your sister get married. Your mother and I also need you to take care of us when we get old.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s voice came again. ¡°You fight hard at the cost of your life so that your mother and your sister could live a good life from now on.¡± It was extremely quiet. Thunder roared in the sky. The weather was as bleak as the atmosphere in the capital city at this moment. Tang Yimo untied his straw raincoat slowly. ¡°This is the last time,¡± Tang Yimo said. A hoarse voice came from the carriage after some silent moment. ¡°Okay.¡± When the reply came¡­ The arrows had fallen, almost directly on the carriage. One arrow flew right at Tang Yimo, yet when he saw it, the arrowhead seemed to be growing bigger and bigger as it got closer. Buzz¡­ Tang Yimo¡¯s straw raincoat exploded. The water on it also flew all over. His Spirit Qi fluctuated around him, repelling all the arrows and sending them flying back. Around the carriage¡­ South Manor Army¡¯s cultivators unsheathed their knives one by one. The clanging sound of metal against metal never stopped. Some Spirit Qi, as sharp as knife energy, cut open the water on the ground as it flew across, resulting in a rip that took a long time to disappear. ¡°Kill!¡± Tang Yimo howled. South Manor Army¡¯s cultivators all snarled in a low voice to respond. ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yimo trained South Manor Army. Although he did not know how to train an army, he trained South Manor Army based on an improved low-end version of Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, and it was quite effective. When the old eunuch had seen Tang Xiansheng fight back¡­ He waved his fly-whisk. The Black Dragon Guard acted as well. Besides the Black Dragon Guard, the armored horsemen and soldiers in the capital city also acted. Horses galloped through the long street to charge. The awe-inspiring darkness of the cold, rainy night was reflected on the sharp spears in their hands. South Manor Army charged forward. They unsheathed the knives they had been carrying at the waist. The knife energy was integrated into their Spirit Qi, further piercing through the air. While running extremely fast, they suddenly knelt down on the ground on both knees, sliding through the flagstone-paved long street full of water. They threw their knives over. The knife energy struck the charging armored horsemen before they could get close to the carriage. The horses¡¯ flanks were cut open, blood gushing out and their guts spilling on the ground. Their front legs were also cut off and fell to the ground. The armored horsemen fell off their horses and tumbled on the ground. Water splattered around. Then the knife energy from the South Manor Army cut their heads off. The old eunuch narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just like the Black Dragon Guard, South Manor Army from South County are also composed of cultivators who took adventures in the Dragon Gate¡­ Tang Xiansheng really has a wild ambition.¡± The old eunuch waved his sleeve to send more soldiers to charge forward. South Manor Army were not those freaky cultivators from White Jade City. An enemy with more soldiers could defeat them. The Black Dragon Guard could kill all of them when they had been exhausted. On the rooftops, the Black Dragon Guards in black armors looked like sculptures. They were staring at the South Manor Army fighting on the street with eagle eyes. They grasped the knives they were carrying at the waist. Jiang Li asked the blacksmiths in the capital city to forge these knives, especially for the Black Dragon Guard. He named them Li Knife. The blades were two fingers thick and completely black. They did not have tips, so they looked like broken knives. The edges were very sharp. If you put a hair close to the edge and blew it, the hair would be cut in half when it touched the tip. The knives were hefty. If ordinary elite soldiers were equipped with this knife, then they would not even be able to brandish it. However, the Black Dragon Guards, equipped with Li Knife, could launch extremely powerful attacks. Soon enough, the water on the long street was stained crimson. The rain could hardly wash the blood away because as soon as it was washed away, new blood fell on the ground again. Tang Yimo¡¯s straw raincoat exploded. He jumped from the carriage. When he landed on the ground, the muddy, crimson water rose five feet high. He swept his leg out, hitting the splashed water and turning it into sharp water arrows that were shot straight at the guards of the capital city. Thud! A muffled sound like that of an arrow piercing through human flesh came. The guard was sent flying. He hit the guards who were behind him, and then they all fell. The South Manor Army, wearing bamboo hats, gathered around the carriage. ¡°Retreat.¡± Tang Yimo gave a simple order. Their goal was to leave the capital city¡­ Instead of getting entangled with the guards on the long street. The longer they lingered there, the worse the situation would be for them. South Manor Army¡¯s cultivators were humans too. They were, after all, not freaks from White Jade City. Their Spirit Qi would be used up. Therefore, Tang Yimo was going to force his way out of the city. He could only leave when there was a way out. The guards of the capital city rushed at him. Their blades were shining coldly in the rainy night. However, what Tang Yimo minded was the Black Dragon Guards on the rooftops instead of these people. Those Black Dragon Guards were waiting for their chance like vipers about to attack humans. Horses were neighing loudly. A soldier of South Manor Army shook the reins up and down to tell his horse to charge. Tang Yimo remained there to confront the guards rushing at him. ¡°Kill!¡± The old eunuch screamed in a high-pitched voice. He threw the umbrella away. Brandishing the fly-whisk, he jumped out. The old eunuch¡¯s strength had soared since he had got Spirit Qi. Together with the Black Dragon Guards around him, they were going to stop Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo fixed his eyes on the old eunuch. The Black Dragon Guards on the rooftop also acted. They jumped off the rooftop immediately, all carrying a Li Knife at their waists. This was the first fight between South Manor Army and Black Dragon Guard. It was also the first fight between two cultivator armies in the world. Cling-clang! The Black Dragon Guard unsheathed their knives all at once. Spirit Qi burst forth after fermenting for a long time. The breakout drowned out the thunders in the sky. The shining blades were brilliant and eye-catching. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Lu Fan went back to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lines were jumping in his eyes, as he watched with interest. He fixed his eyes on something happening far away. The critical fight on the long street of the capital city in this rainy night emerged in his sight. What intrigued Lu Fan was the fact that this was the first fight between two cultivator armies¡­ The Black Dragon Guard versus South Manor Army. The Black Dragon Guard was trained by Jiang Li, with Kong Nanfei¡¯s aided. The Guard was trained the way an army was trained. To Lu Fan¡¯s knowledge, it was like a special troop. South Manor Army was also an army, but Tang Yimo¡¯s way of cultivation was more like that of a freelance cultivator. However, since it was made up of soldiers, it also had features of an army. At first, Lu Fan was not very interested in this battle¡­ Because it was for Tang Xiansheng¡¯s escape. Tang Xiansheng wanted to flee after framing Jiang Li. But it was hard to say whether he really could flee. However, this battle between two cultivator armies was a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. ¡°Interesting. They are only cultivators in First and Second Stage Qi Core Realm, but¡­ Since they are armies, they are fighting with great vigor.¡± The battle in the rainy night was extremely bloody. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan cupped one hand around his chin and held the bronze liquor cup with the other. He was watching the battle. ¡°If their vigor could merge into one, a pressure similar to Spirit Pressure cancould burst forth to impact the enemy¡¯s consciousness¡­¡± A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. ¡°Interesting. A regular army would need at least 8,000 or 10,000 troops to kill a Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s South Manor Army, then they¡¯ll only need 20 or 30 men to kill a Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°The Black Dragon Guard is even stronger. Once they are approached, the Li Knife that Jiang Li ordered to be made could kill a person simply with one strike, so they¡¯ll need fewer people to achieve that.¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said the appearance of Dragon Gates had changed the situation of the world. For armies like the Black Dragon Guard and South Manor Army, if they fight against regular armies instead of confronting cultivators, then they are really a sharp knife that could open a breach,¡± Lu Fan said after taking a sip of the green plum wine. Jiang Li was sieged by South County¡¯s 100,000 troops and the North County Army. If he wanted to break through the siege in such a desperate situation, then he must rely on the Black Dragon Guard. ****** North County. In some unknown valley¡­ Out of the valley, densely packed soldiers and horses assembled. Tang Baiyun, donning a silver armor, was staring at the valley on his white horse. That was where Jiang Li and some 5,000 remnant troops of his were hiding. However, they had tried a few times to enter the valley, yet all of their attempts failed. ¡°Jiang Li has a black-armored team called Black Dragon Guard. They are all cultivators, very good at fighting. With them guarding the entrance of the valley, our army can¡¯t break in at all,¡± a general said, cupping his hands. ¡°The North County Army is on the other side of the valley¡­ There is no way Jiang Li could run. However, Tantai Xuan is really cautious. He hasn¡¯t acted yet. Does he want to see Jiang Li and us end up in a lose¨Close situation and take advantage of that?¡± Tang Baiyun squinted. ¡°Or he is afraid that Jiang Li is just our bait and that we are scheming against him?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ It must be the old man Mo Beike¡¯s idea.¡± Tang Baiyun¡¯s white horse kept neighing. He pulled the reins back, squinting. ¡°First Young Master, shall we send South Manor Army?¡± a general asked, cupping his hand. ¡°South Manor Army? No, it¡¯s our trump card¡ªspecifically for Tantai Xuan. There is no way Jiang Li could survive. It¡¯s not worth exposing South Manor Army¡¯s way of fighting for his sake,¡± Tang Baiyun said. Then, he exclaimed with admiration, ¡°Cultivators¡­ They really can create miracles.¡± Without the Black Dragon Army, Jiang Li and his remaining troops would not have been unable to keep them out of the valley. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be stalled here for too long, in case Tantai Xuan goes to inspect the Dragon Gate in the dark. Why don¡¯t we send a soldier to North County¡¯s camp to ask Mayor Tantai Xuan what he plans to do?¡± ¡°If he attacks from the north side of the valley, Jiang Li won¡¯t be able to flee. However, he has done nothing. This really doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± All of a sudden¡­ A general came at a fast pace. Cupping his hands, he said to Tang Baiyun, ¡°First Young Master, Chili¡¯s Young Priest wants to see you.¡± Tang Baiyun frowned with disgust. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± However, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°No¡­ Let him in. The valley is full of trees and bushes. Barbarians are the best at handling such an environment. They must have many countermeasures. Let¡¯s see whether they can force Jiang Li out of the valley!¡± However, that general hesitated. But in the end, he accepted the order. ¡°Yes.¡± ****** Tantai Xuan was standing on a giant rock. Banners and flags were blowing in the wind of the night. ¡°The Black Dragon Guard trained by Jiang Li is an army composed of cultivators. It almost broke all rules of wars. The Black Dragon Guard could resist thousands of troops alone,¡± Tantai Xuan exclaimed. Mo Ju was waving his feather fan. His clothes were billowing in the wind of the night. ¡°Lord, Jiang Li has the Black Dragon Guard, but Tang Baiyun also has South Manor Army¡­ They are both cultivator armies. South Manor Army hasn¡¯t acted yet. Tang Baiyun obviously doesn¡¯t want us to see how they fight. He has this ace up his sleeve to deal with us.¡± ¡°Jiang Li will absolutely die. So he wants to leave some room for maneuver.¡± ¡°To scheme against us,¡± Mo Ju said. Tantai Xuan nodded. ¡°South County has South Manor Army. Jiang Li has the Black Dragon Guard, and West County has a Dragon Gate too. Judging from the Overlord¡¯s temper, it¡¯s impossible he wouldn¡¯t form a cultivator army¡­ What do we North County have? Cultivator army¡­ We North County must have one too. Otherwise, what assets do we have to scramble for the world?¡± In the distance¡­ An armored horseman came on his horse. ¡°Report.¡± ¡°South County has sent a troop to invade the valley¡­¡± the scout said. ¡°Oh? Again? Is that South Manor Army?¡± asked Tantai Xuan. His big red cape billowed out behind him. However, the scout shook his head. He could not tell what that troop was. Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. If it was not South Manor Army, did Tang Baiyun send a regular army to court death? Was this guy stupid? ¡°If it isn¡¯t South Manor Army, what can it be?¡± Chapter 160 - The Outsiders Will Never Truly Be on Our Side, Kill Them! The capital city. One rainy night. A battle was raging on, one that was almost white-hot in its intensity. Rain poured down ceaselessly from the heavens as if draping the heaven and earth with a delicate veil. The Black Dragon Guard finally made their move. They leaped down from the rooftops and unsheathed from their waist the Li knife, a thick and heavy one. Swept away by the oppressive and dense force of the Spirit Qi, he swung it down mercilessly. Some of the South Manor Army troops could not withstand the attack. They were split into half immediately, their head splitting from their body. Crimson-red blood stained the ground. Rain fell, washing away the blood. The old eunuch and Tang Yimo were locked in battle. He flicked his fly-whisk to draw up the water on the ground and transform them into a water wall. Although the old eunuch only knew the very basics of manipulating Spirit Qi, he could still manage to amplify his power quite a bit. The Black Dragon Guard troops, armed with Li knife, dove down rapidly, crowding in on Tang Yimo. With a terrible, grating sound, the Li knife scraped across the surface of the ground like broken knives. Tang Yimo frowned. After a while, the Spirit Qi in his body started gushing. The first meridian started now. Boom! As he started the first meridian, Tang Yimo¡¯s entire being felt like it was on fire. His power doubled, his speed doubled, and his attacking strength doubled. The surrounding South Manor Army underwent a similar change. They relied on an abridged version of the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique also to trigger an extremely strong aura. In a split second, Tang Yimo had disappeared from where he was standing. He left behind an innumerable number of imaginary figures in the surroundings as if not even the rain could catch up with his speed. The old eunuch was appalled, only to realize that Tang Yimo had appeared beside him suddenly. The latter swung his fist down, a powerful blow with the power of Spirit Qi within it. Thump! Rain splashed. The old eunuch spat out a mouthful of blood. His toes touched the ground and marked out a long, long waterway. The Spirit Qi surrounding Tang Yimo was burning like a flame. He spoke coldly. ¡°Go.¡± With that command, the South Manor Army burst forth to pillage the main gate. The Black Dragon Guard continued their pursuit, and the battle instantly progressed to a white-hot stage. However, compared to the long streets where the white-hot battle was raging on¡­ Tang Yimo had not noticed that, in the small alleyway, there was a scholar dressed in Confucian robes. He was carrying a book box on his back and an oil-paper umbrella in his hand, quietly observing the battle. After quite some time¡­ The scholar finally laughed gently. He stepped forward. Whoosh, whoosh¡­ The Heaven and Earth fell into an unparalleled silence, leaving only the sound of footsteps falling on the pavement and water surging. A lot of people were shocked, and they lifted their heads to look¡­ Only to see a scholar dressed in Confucian robes making his way over slowly. The icy-cold rain fell upon the old eunuch¡¯s face, forcing him to close his eyes from time to time. Through the curtain of rain, he saw the scholar dressed in white Confucian robes who was holding on to an umbrella, and then the glee was evident on his face. ¡°Mr. Kong, please do something about this traitor!¡± The old eunuch¡¯s shrill voice was like a bolt of lightning in the dark night. It lingered in the small alleyway. Kong Nanfei was a cultivator, and the old eunuch knew as much. He also knew that the other was no ordinary cultivator; he had once obtained the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique, a traditional cultivation method, from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Compared to the warriors like the Black Dragon Guard, who relied on destroying Dragon Gates to gain Spirit Qi, this man had a much purer and more honest way of doing so. The old eunuch had no real idea of how strong Kong Nanfei was specifically. All that mattered was that the man was stronger than he was. Kong Nanfei walked over with his umbrella in hand. His cloth shoes landed on the ground and stirred the water up. But he moved quicker and quicker. After that, he leaped lightly onto the rooftops and walked toward the city gates. He sat upon the city gates. With the umbrella in his hand and the book box on his back, he looked down quietly at the battle. Tang Yimo raised his head to fix his gaze on Kong Nanfei, who was sitting there on the city walls, cross-legged, in his white Confucian robes. ¡°You¡¯re barely tied to Tang Xiansheng by blood since you¡¯re his illegitimate son. Plus, you¡¯re a man of chance. It¡¯s not worth it to die for a rebel like Tang Xiansheng.¡± ¡°You can go if you leave Tang Xiansheng behind,¡± Kong Nanfei said. His voice rang out, louder than the sound of rain falling. It cut through the rain and reached the ears of Tang Yimo and the people around him. Tang Yimo looked at Kong Nanfei. He felt the pressure; this Kong Nanfei was a cultivator, no weaker than he was. The principal disciple of the Confucianist Imperial Advisor was a first-rate cultivator at the Qi Core Realm. The sound of Tang Xiansheng coughing rang out from within the carriage. Tang Yimo took in a deep breath. He had made a promise to Tang Xiansheng, which could count as an agreement. Since he had made that promise, then it was only natural that he tried his best to fulfill it. ¡°My apologies,¡± Tang Yimo said. After a while, Tang Yimo jerked violently from beneath the city walls, swinging toward Kong Nanfei, who had been sitting atop the gate towers, his fists clenched tightly. Rain poured down like columns as if they had transformed into heavy arrows, charging straight toward Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei frowned. He was not all shocked when he looked toward the flying arrows. Spirit Qi was lingering about him. It was not just that. He opened his mouth slowly, and words flowed out rapidly as if narrating poems from memory. The rain seemed to fall slower. All of a sudden, a bout of invisible Qi lingered and saturated the air. Confucianist Righteousness Qi. It was Confucianist Righteousness Qi that had combined with Spirit Qi. Boom! The water arrows exploded one after the other. Tang Yimo felt an overwhelming pressure. Kong Nanfei sat atop the city wall in his white Confucian robes, the words spilling eloquently out of his mouth. A formless pressure burst forth. It was as if the South Manor Army and Tang Yimo did not even have the energy to lift a single finger. The Confucianist Righteousness Qi that had formed after the Spirit Qi combined with the Righteousness Qi was actually rather similar to Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Pressure. The technique that Kong Nanfei had demonstrated was honestly rather shocking. Tang Yimo grit his teeth as he shouldered this enormous pressure. The soldiers of the South Manor Army fell to one knee, one after the other, and their blades touching the surface of the ground. On the gate tower¡­ ¡°Will you surrender or not?¡± Kong Nanfei asked, his umbrella in hand. Below¡­ Tang Yimo did not hesitate much before answering. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He raised his head up suddenly. The black Demonic Qi on his body started swirling. He started working on breaking through the second meridian. He had tried this second meridian more times than he could count, but he had never once broken through. But today, he would die if he did not break through it! Kong Nanfei furrowed his eyebrows. He recited the Righteousness poems. With a smack of his palm, an uncountable amount of rain seemed to gather upon his palm, warping the air. A giant palm suddenly smacked down. The South Manor Army cultivators could not withstand this hit, and they fell to the ground. The Black Dragon Guard ran over and held their Li Knife right against the necks of the South Manor Army cultivators. One of the Black Dragon Guards slowly lifted his knife, as if to hold it against Tang Yimo¡¯s neck. However, Tang Yimo broke free from the shackles of the Righteousness Qi. He turned back and swung a fist. This Black Dragon Guard blocked with his Li knife, but Tang Yimo¡¯s blow punched right through the blade. The punch landed right on his chest, causing it to collapse. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and flew backward. This Black Dragon Guard fell in the curtain of rain, and his breath weakened gradually. Kong Nanfei¡¯s palm smacked down from the skies. The uncountable black Qi on Tang Yimo saturated the air. The green vein on his neck was visible, and his eyes were bloodshot. His skin was close to red. He was forcefully breaking through to the second meridian. But he was still unable to break through. Pft. Tang Yimo spat out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he had an epiphany. Black Demonic Qi swirled around him as if it had cut off the rain. He gave a low roar¡­ And swung his fist out to hit the giant palm that was gathering the rainwater. The giant palm exploded into heavy rain. Kong Nanfei, who was on the gate tower, was slightly shocked. Tang Yimo had opened up a tiny sliver of the second meridian, and his power had increased quite a bit. He bolted out immediately and rushed into the carriage Tang Xiansheng was in. All of the Qi and strength in his body tore the curtains to shreds. After that, he carried Tang Xiansheng and rushed out the carriage, charging toward the city gates. Tang Xiansheng felt like he was suffocating. There was the aura of a cultivator emanating from Tang Yimo that shook Tang Xiansheng to his core. Tang Yimo leaped up. Like a black shadow, he barged into the thick city gates viciously. Boom! Tang Yimo flew out with Tang Xiansheng in his arms. However, the moment Tang Yimo landed on the ground, the force beneath his feet exploded once more and blew the stones open. He rushed forth yet again, turning into a beam of black light with Tang Xiansheng in his arms, and viciously swung his knee into the city gates. Finally, he managed to knock a hole into the thick city gates. He squeezed out the hole with Tang Xiansheng still in his arms. Words continued to spill out of Kong Nanfei¡¯s mouth ceaselessly, and the Righteousness Qi caused the uncountable raindrops to transform into arrows¡­ Charging once again toward Tang Yimo, who was beneath the gate tower. However, they were turned to dust when Tang Yimo turned around and roared. The Righteousness Qi injured Tang Yimo. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, still carrying Tang Xiansheng. Speckles of blood dotted the ground, and he moved farther and farther into the rainy night. He escaped. The old eunuch stared in shock at the city gate that had been knocked open, the skin on his face quaking. Atop the gate tower¡­ Kong Nanfei was still holding on to the umbrella as he stared at Tang Yimo and Tang Xiansheng, who were disappearing into the night. He frowned. After quite some time, he finally shook his head. He made his way down the gate tower and walked away, disappearing down the long street. ****** Beiluo, Lake Island. Lu Fan looked away as he sipped on his green plum wine. Tang Yimo had chosen to break through to the second meridian forcefully, and he actually ended up forcing it open by a crack to obtain a bit of its power. His power exploded for a second time, and he escaped from Kong Nanfei, who had been using his full strength. Leaning against the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan¡¯s finger gently tapped the armrest. ¡°The Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique emphasizes mainly the state of mind, as well as accumulation. It¡¯s no accident that Tang Yimo opened the first meridian, but for him to have opened the second one because of Tang Xiansheng, it seems Tang Yimo is not completely unfeeling toward that father of his.¡± Lu Fan took a sip of his wine. The issue of the capital city more or less came to an end like this. Tang Xiansheng was fortunate enough that Tang Yimo had managed to force a crack in the second meridian at the last minute. Otherwise, Tang Xiansheng would have had to have been handed over to the capital city. However, in the capital city, relying solely on the Black Dragon Guard would not be enough to stop Tang Yimo. If not for Kong Nanfei intervening at the last second, Tang Yimo might not necessarily have been able to break through the second meridian forcefully. Lu Fan stopped thinking about this issue. The wind blew over the surface of the lake, and Lu Fan detected an unusual charm. He squinted and looked out toward Beiluo Lake. Only to see that there seemed to be a smear of light swirling beneath the lake, glimmering. ¡°Is that the Earth¡¯s Origin?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s lips quirked up. The formation he had created was currently absorbing the Earth¡¯s Origin that had golden light on its surface and condensing into Origin needed by the world today. The Low Level Martial World lacked Origin, so Lu Fan needed to gather Origin and change it into Natural Law to allow the Wuhuang Continent to step into the Mid Level Martial World. Initially, Lu Fan would definitely have taken a lot of time if he had started gathering from scratch on his own. After all, it was always difficult to do things from scratch. Not only was it challenging to figure out where to start, but also there was the concern of going down the wrong path. And the appearance of the golden light had solved some of Lu Fan¡¯s problems. ¡°Has it started gathering?¡± Lu Fan squinted. He gently patted the Thousand Blades Chair, and the chair dragged him as it flew out of the White Jade City Pavilion to land on the surface of Beiluo Lake. The lake water rippled gently, and Lu Fan looked down into it. He could see that there was a weak light, about the size of a fingernail, glimmering at the bottom of the lake. And there was an incomparably magnificent aura coming off of it. Lu Fan extended a finger slowly, passing through the barrier of Beiluo Lake to touch the wisp of golden light, and then a bout of Righteousness aura came rushing out. Right in front of his eyes, a system prompt suddenly appeared. [¡°Congratulations, Host. You have successfully created a prototype of the Earth¡¯s Origin, and you will be rewarded with 100 Available Points and the chance to experience Natural Law Thunder Calamity once.¡±] Lu Fan could not help but frown when he read the text on the system prompt. ¡°I really did create a prototype of the Earth¡¯s Origin, but it is still just a prototype. For it to really become an Earth¡¯s Origin, I still have to keep absorbing for a few more days.¡± Lu Fan smiled. His focus shifted to the ¡°Natural Law Thunder Calamity experience¡± reward. Natural Law Thunder Calamity¡­ As its name suggested, it was probably just like getting hit by thunder. This thing¡­ was it supposed to be a reward? But Lu Fan did not immediately choose to experience it. When it came to a fate like the Natural Law Thunder Calamity, Lu Fan would be wise to really think things through before he tried this experience. Punishment by thunder¡­ It sounded rather thrilling. ****** North County. In the long and narrow valley¡­ Jiang Li was dressed in his martial attire as he stood on a high spot in the valley. At the pass of the valley, the Black Dragon Guard army were holding their Li knives and staring firmly ahead. As soon as an enemy invaded the valley, they would burst forth like a strike of lightning to kill the enemy. To the Black Dragon Guard, this terrain was basically a natural barrier for them. The corpses of the South Manor Army soldiers were already piling up at the pass of the valley, and Jiang Li thought that Tang Baiyun should learn something from this. ¡°Tang Xiansheng is in the capital city, but he¡¯s still trying to scheme against me¡­ Is he planning to exchange one life for another?¡± Jiang Li squinted. There were 100,000 South County troops in front of him, and the terrifying, powerful North County troops behind. It seemed Jiang Li had really encountered the greatest crisis since he joined the army. He shut his eyes. ¡°What would General Bai do if he were in a crisis like this?¡± It was such a pity. Jiang Li was downtrodden because he just could not think of a way to escape from this. Although the Black Dragon Guard was powerful, Spirit Qi was exhaustible, and it¡¯s not like the defeated troops he had under him could function like a sharp arrow to breach through their defenses. The only thing he could do was slowly wait for his death. Jiang Li sat upon the icy-cold surface of the field. It was very humid in the valley, and the haze was extremely thick. If they continued to be surrounded like this, it was only a matter of time before Jiang Li¡¯s troops and horses would fall. However, there were also some wild creatures and wild berries in the valley that could become sustenance for his soldiers and horses, so it was not too big of a problem if they had to hold out for a few days. ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°The South County Army have sent their troops over!¡± A scout rushed to Jiang Li, reporting to him with his hands in a fist and palm salute. ¡°Tang Baiyun¡¯s not giving up. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to stage a proper attack in such a short period of time¡­¡± Jiang Li breathed in deeply. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s not the South County troops this time, but¡­ a strange troop wearing black hoods,¡± the scout said. ¡°Not the South County troops but people wearing black hoods?¡± Jiang Li frowned slightly. He stood up and left the field, rushing down toward the pass. As he neared the pass, he managed to catch sight of the figures dressed in black robes. Their sleeves were droopy, and from within their sleeves flew out venomous snakes and insects¡­ These venomous snakes and insects dispersed and quickly seeped into the valley. They moved quickly toward the Black Dragon Guard who were hiding in the woods. Although the Black Dragon Guard had managed to obtain Spirit Qi, they were still human. After the venomous insects had bitten them, all sorts of symptoms, swellings, and pus started appearing on their bodies¡­ Some of their lips even turned black after the venomous snakes bit them, and they promptly fell dead soon after. Jiang Li was enraged at the sight of this. ¡°Nanman witchcraft?!¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± ¡°Barbarians?!¡± ¡°There are barbarians in South County? Tang Baiyun, no¡­ Tang Xiansheng¡¯s actually working with Barbarians?!¡± At this moment, an anger that could not easily be quelled had stirred in Jiang Li¡¯s chest. He stared firmly at the barbarians who were giggling at the pass to the valley. These people had lowered their hoods to reveal crudely drawn lines on their heads. There was a murderous aura to their gaze. The troops of the Five Barbarians, which included Nanman and Xirong, were a plague unto the Great Zhou Dynasty. Back then, Bai Fengtian had insisted on burying 300,000 Xirong people, even at the expense of eternal infamy. And today¡­ the South County Army was actually working with the barbarians?! Jiang Li stepped on the bluestone, his hands falling onto a dagger strapped to his waist. This dagger had once belonged to Bai Fengtian. Today, it belonged to Jiang Li. There was the sound of metal clanging, and then the dagger was unsheathed. The blade was shiny as ever. ¡°Kill them!¡± At this moment, Jiang Li stopped retreating. The moment Jiang Li drew the dagger from his waist, it was as if a fire had ignited within the 5,000 or remnant troops within the valley. They blazed with the desire for war. The Black Dragon Guard¡¯s gazes had taken on a blood-red gleam, and they charged out from the woods where they had hidden. The barbarians cloaked in black robes flung out venomous snakes and insects yet again and then charged like maniacs out of the valley. From atop a bluestone, Jiang Li drew his bow. He pulled the string all the way back and fired a shot. The arrow pierced through the chest of a barbarian, the magnitude of the force shredding the black robes and pinning the barbarian firmly into the ground. And outside of the valley¡­ The South County Army that had been waiting for Tang Baiyun¡¯s command this entire time charged forth as well. The North County camp¡­ A scout scrambled into the tent. ¡°Reporting!¡± A roar rang through the whole tent. Tantai Xuan squinted. ¡°Reporting to you, Mayor. We¡¯ve found out which troop South County sent into the valley¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Nanman barbarians who specialize in witchcraft. They poisoned the Black Dragon Guard with venomous snakes and insects and forced Jiang Li into attacking!¡± The scout spoke extremely rapidly. As soon as he spoke, a pin-drop silence filled the tent. The scout was shocked. In the next moment, he was lifted off the ground by Tantai Xuan. ¡°Is everything you just said true?!¡± The scout was so frightened that all the blood had drained from his face. He nodded hurriedly. ¡°That scum Tang Baiyun! He dares conspire with the barbarians to kill Jiang Li? ¡°Would a hero as outstanding as Jiang Li be wiped out by a mere group of barbarians?! ¡°I stake my life to fight back against the Xirong army only for the South County to collude with barbarians to defeat the Great Zhou¡¯s hero?¡± In the tent¡­ Tantai Xuan¡¯s words were laced with fury and rage. Mo Ju and Mo Beike squinted as well. They made no move to dissuade Tantai Xuan, for even they found this situation rather unbelievable. The South County had colluded with barbarians. This strategy was definitely not something Tang Baiyun would have settled on, which means to say¡­ Tang Xiansheng made this strategy! Tang Xiansheng who was in the capital city! Tantai Xuan¡¯s battle robes were like fire. He drew the blade on his waist and swung it furiously, chopping off a corner of a table. He roared, ¡°D*mn, to hell with this alliance! Tang Baiyun, that scum! ¡°Heed my command!¡± ¡°The outsiders will never truly be on our side! The South County has colluded with the barbarians. Kill them!¡± Chapter 161 - The Overlord Arrives With His Army, the South County Army Is Defeated The surface of the lake was calm like a mirror, so much so it could reflect a person¡¯s image. The misty Spirit Qi formed a dense fog that floated above the lake. Lu Fan sat on the Thousand Blades Chair, just floating above the surface of the lake. He stared deep into the lake, looking at the small beam of light that was just about the size of a fingernail. It was just like a seed, a seed of hope. It was a seed that could bring about growth and metamorphosis to this world. Lu Fan wanted to build the Ultimate Fantasy World, and this seed was not something he could do without. This Earth¡¯s Origin¡ªand this Origin alone¡ªwas the only thing that could break the shackles of this earth. The limit of the Wuhuang Continent¡¯s strength was currently at the Internal Organs Realm. To be more specific, they had refined the five organs and were unable to disperse or understand the elemental Spirit Qi. Lu Fan¡¯s ability was not restricted at all, but the natives of the Wuhuang Continent were unable to overcome this barrier. They were still in the Low Level Martial World. And if they wanted to move on to the Mid Level Martial World, they would have to condense the Earth¡¯s Origin. With Lu Fan¡¯s current power and realm, perhaps he would be able to nurture an Earth¡¯s Origin in thousands of years. However¡­ Going about it that way would be too slow. Lu Fan looked at the Origin at the bottom of the lake as he leaned back in the wheelchair. He could feel the terrifying power contained in the Origin. Besides, this bout of power was still becoming stronger without stopping, connected to the Origin of another world. Lu Fan lifted his head and looked up at the night sky that was enveloped in Spirit Qi. He could vaguely look past the clouds to see thousands of stars flowing in the sky. Within those billion stars existed worlds of all shapes and sizes. Lu Fan did not know if he would collide with other worlds in the future, but his goal, for now, was to let the Wuhuang Continent grow stronger, crossing over from the Low Level Martial World to the Mid Level Martial World and then into the High Level Martial World. This was his goal for now. The wheelchair glided over the surface of the lake. Lu Fan returned to the island soon after. On the island¡­ Nie Changqing rested one hand on his butcher knife. He stood tall, waiting quietly for Lu Fan¡¯s return. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Nie Changqing said. Lu Fan glanced at Nie Changqing and then raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve finished refining an organ?¡± Nie Changqing nodded slightly. Beiluo Lake Island was a holy ground for training, so it was not strange that he had done so. Besides, he had gained quite a few Spirit Stones from the Secret Realm. With the help of the Spirit Stones, his training went by even quicker. ¡°Is there something you want to say to me?¡± Lu Fan asked, leaning back into his wheelchair to enjoy the casual breeze. He smiled. Nie Changqing hesitated for a beat and then nodded. ¡°Young Master, the Alien Evil Spirits that had been released from the Secret Realm that day had corrupted some spirits, and you said those Evil Spirits would affect Non-Spirituals and turn them into demons¡­¡± ¡°The birth of those demons may or may not bring about a calamity, so¡­¡± Nie Changqing took in a deep breath and opened his mouth to say. ¡°So you want to leave this island and exterminate the demons?¡± Lu Fan asked. Nie Changqing nodded. ¡°Other than exterminating demons, I also want to head out and roam the world. I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck with my cultivation, so I want to see if I can find any inspiration out there,¡± Nie Changqing said seriously. He had indeed hit a bottleneck. The closer he got to the end, the more difficult the training had become. Lu Fan did not think this strange at all. It was definitely difficult¡ªafter all, the Earth¡¯s Origin of the Wuhuang Continent was but a prototype, and the limit of its power was barely beyond the Internal Organ Realm after refining five organs. ¡°White Jade City is a free place. I won¡¯t limit your freedom,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°What you need to do is to work hard on raising your power.¡± Nie Changqing froze in shock. After that, he had his hands in a fist and palm salute as he solemnly promised, ¡°I will not let you down, Young Master.¡± ¡°Go back and keep your wife company. You¡¯ll be exploring the world in a few days, and you won¡¯t be able to spend as much time with your wife anymore,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Understood.¡± Nie Changqing had his hands in a fist and palm salute, while his butcher knife was strapped to his waist. He saluted Lu Fan and then retreated into the moonlight. Lu Fan continued looking out onto the surface of the lake, falling deep in thought. ****** Rain pattered down incessantly. Tang Xiansheng mumbled under his breath; his entire body was drenched. Although he was trained in the martial arts, the fact remained that he had already been getting on in age. He was chilled to the bone. Tang Yimo was ghastly pale. He had forced his way to the second meridian, and his current condition was extremely terrible. Coupled with the pouring rain, he was running a fever now. His entire body was absolutely burning, hot as fire, and he was coughing out blood from time to time. After they left the capital city highway¡­ Initially, Tang Yimo had been the one dragging Tang Xiansheng. Ultimately, near the end, Tang Xiansheng had been the one supporting Tang Yimo as they struggled to walk in the rain. Tang Xiansheng watched as the rain continued pouring down mercilessly, his heart clenching. He had an arm slung over Tang Yimo¡¯s shoulder as he talked incessantly in a bid to keep Tang Yimo conscious. For the first time, Tang Xiansheng doubted the decision he made. He turned and glanced back. He could barely make out the outline of the capital city now, as rainwater continued sliding down his face. In order for them to escape from the capital city, the South Manor Army that had been placed in the capital city had all died. Tang Yimo had been the only one who staked his life to bring him out of the capital city. Tang Xiangsheng¡¯s eyes were gleaming with something brilliant. He took a look at Tang Yimo, who was standing beside him, blood dripping from his nose and mouth, his entire body burning up. Tang Xiansheng clenched his jaw. Next time¡­ He would enter the capital city with his head held high. Never again would he be escaping desperately like this! Behind him, the sound of horses¡¯ hooves cut through the air. It was troops from the capital city chasing after them. Tang Xiangsheng¡¯s face paled. He held onto Tang Yimo and continued moving forward. Luckily, the person he had arranged to meet outside the city braved the pouring rain and rushed over to them. He helped Tang Xiansheng and Tang Yimo get on the horse carriage and steered out of the city. It was silent inside the carriage. Tang Xiansheng used a clean cloth to wipe down Tang Yimo¡¯s face. He wiped away all of the dirt and the icy-cold rain from his body. Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Yimo silently. He fell into a trance. All of a sudden, it was as if he saw his past self in Tang Yimo. But Tang Xiansheng did not like his past very much. All the time that had passed, all the pain he had gone through, and all the humiliation he had suffered¡ªalthough all of those were a part of him, he was not willing to neither mention it nor relive it. However, he saw in Tang Yimo his past and that bout of familiar stubbornness and unwillingness to yield to fate. This familiar feeling made him fall into a trance unknowingly, his face reflecting the touch of emotion he felt. After quite some time¡­ Someone heaved a sigh inside the horse carriage. ****** Outside the valley¡­ Tang Baiyun was dressed in silver armor. Excitement was written all over his face because Jiang Li had responded to his invitation to war from within the valley! The 5,000 or so remaining soldiers Jiang Li had with him had actually lifted their weapons against his massive army of more than 100,000 soldiers. However, Tang Baiyun could not help but silently curse, even though he was excited. He had intentionally ordered the barbarians from Chili to enter the valley while wearing black hoods in order to conceal their identity. In the end, their identities were uncovered anyway. This was also why he had been afraid of a bloody battle with Jiang Li. However, he had been able to force Jiang Li into attacking, and that was more than enough. Tang Baiyun¡¯s eyes gleamed. He retrieved a small flag and gently waved it. Well-equipped South County armored horseman charged toward the valley. In the valley, the shouting and killing had started echoing a long time ago. Jiang Li stood on the bluestone that had been dyed red by blood. He drew his bow time after time, so much so that the string broke; he was hell-bent on wiping out the barbarians. However, when the South County troops joined in on the melee, he had only managed to take down two barbarians. ¡°Kill them!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s gaze was cold and stern. He brandished his dagger¡ªthe dagger that symbolized his beliefs. He led the charge, Qi and blood alike spiking. He leaped down from the bluestone and charged straight for the South County cavalry. He sliced legs off of a horse, forcing the horseman to fall. Jiang Li¡¯s blood and Qi roared, and there was the strange sound of a body exploding. In a single swing of his blade, he decapitated the enemy, and blood spurted out. He roared as he took down enemy after enemy, the silver armor on his body stained red by blood. The elite Great Zhou soldiers standing behind him seemed infected by him. Even the commander was this fearless, so just what did they have to be afraid of? Was the commander¡¯s life not more worthy than theirs? Great Zhou¡¯s God of War was out here killing, so how could they afford to be afraid? Because of this, an unprecedentedly terrifying sense of determination overwhelmed the Great Zhou soldiers. The Black Dragon Guard was even more furious. As Black Dragon Guard cultivators, they had never once died in the hands of another cultivator¡¯s attacks, and yet here they were, poisoned by something as sinister as the barbarian¡¯s witchcraft. This stoked the fire that had been burning within them. They rushed down from both ends of the valley, Li Knives in hand, slicing the South Army cavalry¡ªman and horse¡ªin half with one swing of the blade. Their Spirit Qi had been exhausted, but they could still rely on the strength of their bodies and their Li Knives to kill the enemies. Bodies piled up in the valley, and blood flowed like a river. The thick, pungent stench of blood that flooded the air was repulsive and terrifying. Chi Lian followed behind Jiang Li. She had long been drenched in blood, but she was still full of determination. If Jiang Li were to die in battle, she would kill enough enemies to have them buried with him! In the valley¡­ The elite Great Zhou soldiers were covered entirely in blood. They stood surrounded by a pile of corpses, barely able to stand on their two feet without swaying. Jiang Li¡¯s silver armor had been stained crimson. He pointed right ahead with his sword, pressing forward firmly. There was no going back, so fight! Tang Baiyun¡¯s face twitched. The Black Dragon Guard¡¯s line of defense had been broken. He did not expect that despite this, it was still impossible to capture Jiang Li easily¡­ Did he really have no choice but to mobilize the South Manor Army? Tang Baiyun squinted. Suddenly¡­ His heart clenched. And he felt the ground shake. It shook violently, and there was a hint of glee on Tang Baiyun¡¯s face. The North County Army¡­ Were they here?! ¡°That old thing Tantai Xuan, he must have sensed something was amiss. He¡¯s here to attack the moment Jiang Li¡¯s unable to hold his own¡­¡± Tang Baiyun tugged at the reins, unable to help himself from cursing as he laughed. He looked toward the valley, from which blood flowed on the ground, and there was a brilliant gleam in his eyes. ¡°The Great Zhou will have lost their claws and teeth the moment Jiang Li dies. If they¡¯re surrounded by the North County, West County, and North County armies, the capital city will eventually fall. ¡°Continue attacking! The one who takes Jiang Li¡¯s head will be rewarded with 30,000 silver tael!¡± Tang Baiyun roared. The South County troops broke out into a cacophony. However¡­ Just as Tang Baiyun was complacent¡­ A scout rushed over to him. ¡°First Young Master! This is bad!¡± Fear was written all over the scout¡¯s face. ¡°The¡­ the North County Army, they¡¯re charging toward us!¡± the scout reported. Tang Baiyun was taken aback. After a while, his eyes widened in shock. He flipped off his horse, grabbing the scout by his collar. ¡°What did you say? Say it again?!¡± The scout¡¯s face was drained of blood. ¡°Tantai Xuan leads a large army, and he¡¯s charging over from the North. They¡¯re currently engaged in battle with our army!¡± Tang Baiyun¡¯s body shook, and he staggered back. ¡°D*mn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that old thing Tantai Xuan thinking?¡± Tang Baiyun clenched his fists and roared in a fury. ¡°First Young Master, the North County Army keeps chanting, ¡®The outsiders will never truly be on our side,¡¯ as they¡¯re charging over,¡± the scout said. The outsiders will never truly be on our side? Tang Baiyun laughed. From what he understood, the North County scouts had probably realized he had conspired with the barbarians to break the Black Dragon Guard¡¯s line of defense. ¡°That stubborn old thing! We¡¯ll be able to break the status quo once we oust Jiang Li. What is he so hung up over the barbarians for?¡± Tang Baiyun was so angry he started laughing. It was fine that the North County Army had arrived late¡ªhe had let that slide. But the moment they did, they had the audacity to call over the South County Army? He was throwing a wrench in South County¡¯s plans. Tang Baiyun hoisted himself up onto his horse, galloping toward the frontline. Very quickly¡­ He saw the dense gathering of North County troops. Dust and earth were stirred up and almost obscured the moon. So many of the South County soldiers had been wiped out that the rest were turning to flee. After all, Tang Baiyun was not the least bit prepared to ward off an attack from the North County Army. Tantai Xuan stood on the chariot. He was clad in icy silver armor, his red robe billowing behind him. Very quickly, his eyes landed on Tang Baiyun riding on his white horse. ¡°You scum!¡± The first words out of Tantai Xuan¡¯s mouth were curses. Tang Baiyun¡¯s face had hardened over. ¡°Mayor Tantai, we agreed to an alliance and to kill Jiang Li, and it worked pretty well before, no?¡± Tang Baiyun said. He pulled on the reins for the horse to stay where it was. ¡°Pft!¡± ¡°To hell with that alliance. The Xirong encampment is right outside the North County Tianhan Gate. I¡¯ve lost count of how many brothers I¡¯ve lost to them every year, and Xirong is no different from Nanman. They¡¯re all a bunch of barbarians who will invade the Great Zhou Dynasty and bring immense pain to us! You scum, how dare you collude with the barbarians? You¡¯re the one I¡¯m coming after!¡± Tantai Xuan shouted. The North County troops brandished their weapons and let out a war cry. In the night, a general let out a furious roar that sounded no different from a beast. Tang Baiyun paled. He had only been using the barbarians to level the playing field. What was Tantai Xuan so up in arms for? However¡­ Tantai Xuan had no desire at all to negotiate with Tang Baiyun. He gave a command, and the North County Army charged forth viciously. Tang Baiyun had no choice but to respond in kind. He was so furious that he ended up mobilizing the South Manor Army as well. The barbarians who had been hiding among the ranks of the soldiers could not stay hidden any longer, and they joined the fray as well. As soon as Tantai Xuan caught sight of the barbarians joining the fray, he slammed a palm down onto the chariot violently. ¡°Hmph, d*mned scums!¡± In the valley¡­ The South County troops suddenly stopped. Jiang Li and his remaining soldiers could finally heave a sigh of relief. Jiang Li thought something was strange, so he sent someone out of the valley to find out what was going on. ¡°The North County Army is attacking South County because South County had joined hands with the barbarians¡­¡± When the scout relayed the news to Jiang Li, he was taken aback. After a while, he laughed uproariously. ¡°Good man, that Tantai Xuan.¡± ¡°As expected of Tantai Xuan, the one who guards Tianhan Gate unflinchingly! Tang Xiansheng thought about everything, and yet he miscalculated this one thing.¡± ¡°Or perhaps this was intentional on his part, and he had wanted to use the barbarians to blindside the West and North County, but he did not expect for that fool Tang Baiyun to expose this prematurely. All he did was trigger animosity and anger from North County.¡± ¡°¡®The outsiders will never truly be on our side¡¯¡ªwell said!¡± Jiang Li wiped off the blood from his dagger. A brilliant gleam was alit in his eyes. He focused on scanning the black-armored soldiers in the area who were all covered in blood. ¡°Will the Black Dragon Guard continue to fight?!¡± Jiang Li roared ¡°Yes!¡± The Black Dragon Guard, covered from head to toe in blood, stood up and howled. ¡°Follow me and kill the enemies. We might be few in number, but we¡¯ll be able to hold our own against the South Manor Army from South County!¡± Jiang Li bellowed again. A fire danced in Chi Lian¡¯s eyes as she looked toward Jiang Li in his silver armor. He too shouted. Though this was a crazy decision, it was best for them to stay in the valley and recover for now. However, Jiang Li decided to charge out of the valley instead, forging out his own bloody path to assist the North County. It was a maniacal decision, but if he succeeded, it would deal an unimaginable pain to South County. There was not a shred of opposition from the elite soldiers in the valley. If the South County were to kill and force the North County troops to retreat, they would end up being surrounded, trapped alive like a caged beast. The shouts shook the skies. Jiang Li took the lead and rushed out, charging aggressively out of the valley. He rushed out to engage the South County troops in battle. It was a bloody battle, and the Black Dragon Guard was valiant. Jiang Li decapitated the general of the South County Garrison in a single move, and he slashed the South County flag. After that, he brandished his blade and continued forth. The battle between the South and North County armies was a violent one. On the battlefield, one army was like a sharp steel knife that tore through the North County Army. This was the South Manor Army. It was an army that was composed of cultivators. They were like a meat cutter; everywhere they went, the North County soldiers found it difficult to hold them back. Even the pride of the North County, their best horseman, was quashed under the South Manor Army¡¯s blade. Tantai Xuan grit his teeth. He could do nothing but wave his flag and use his numbers to suppress the South Manor Army. He finally saw for himself how terrifying an army of cultivators could be. And he understood all the more how important it was to assemble an army of cultivators. The South Manor Army, along with the army of Nanman barbarians¡­ The South County Army was actually suppressing the North County Army. There was a grave expression on Tantai Xuan¡¯s face. But at this moment. Loud shouts cut through the air. A group of elite soldiers charged out from the direction of the valley and joined the fray. They forced the South Manor Army back¡ªthis group of soldiers was actually suppressing the army of cultivators. Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°It¡¯s the Black Dragon Guard led by Jiang Li!¡± Mo Ju said, waving his feather fan gently. ¡°Haha, as expected, Jiang Li¡¯s a real man!¡± Tantai Xuan laughed uproariously. He dared to make the decision of charging out of the valley. This Jiang Li¡­ He¡¯s bold! The South Manor Army was suppressed. North County¡¯s counterattack commenced immediately. The South County Army descended into panic and, not long after, were utterly defeated. Tang Baiyun¡¯s silver armor was stained red with blood, and his face was deathly pale. He had never expected¡ªnot even in his wildest dreams¡ªthat the tides would change so drastically within a single night. When a hint of white appeared in the skies¡­ Tang Baiyun finally gave the order to retreat. After suffering a tragic defeat, the South County Army retreated, moving southwest. Jiang Li joined forces with Tantai Xuan, who he persuaded not to go after the enemy. However, Tantai Xuan broke out in laughter. He pointed in the southwest direction, glee dancing in his eyes. Jiang Li was taken aback. After a while, there was a weird look on his face. Tantai Xuan was not sending a message to the person in the west, was he? The South County Army led by Tang Baiyun had retreated after suffering a tragic defeat. His face paled. However¡­ He had been on the run for half a day¡­ Only for him to come face to face with, at the end of the horizon, the sound of a large troop marching. Tang Baiyun turned pale. He tugged at the reins, forcing the horse to rear. After a while, he stared in the southwest direction. Gradually, a terrifying warrior charged aggressively toward them from the horizon. The warrior was clad in armor and brandishing a long sword. Western Liang soldiers were striking the drums, and a low bugling got one¡¯s blood pumping. The Overlord Xiang Shaoyun had a giant axe and shield strapped to his back as he rode his black horse. His hair billowed in the wind, and there was a murderous glint to his eyes. Behind him, 50,000 Western Liang soldiers marched forward uniformly. They made for an imposing presence as they blocked the South County Army¡¯s escape path. The Western Liang armored horsemen roared, shocking Tang Baiyun so much that all the blood drained from his face in an instant. Chapter 162 - Issue A Tianji Order Despair swam in Tang Baiyun¡¯s eyes. He had Tantai Xuan and Jiang Li¡¯s combined army behind him, and the fierce West County Army ahead of him. He had nowhere else to run. The South County Army had been thoroughly defeated, and they had lost the will to fight. Now, they barely had the courage to fight a single battle. This was the first time Tang Baiyun was in such a war, and a cold chill seized his heart. He did not know why the West County, which the Overlord governed, had also joined this battle. They had agreed on ambushing Jiang Li, so how did things end up like this? Was it because of the barbarians? Tang Baiyun did not believe that mere barbarians would provoke the West County and North County into moving out together. There must be a conspiracy. The Overlord and Tantai Xuan must have colluded long ago to usurp the 100,000 soldiers of the South County! Tang Baiyun¡¯s heart seized. He thought of his father, Tang Xiansheng, entrusting this to him when he stepped into the capital city. His father had instructed him to make sure he got rid of Jiang Li; otherwise, South County would never find another opportunity again unless chaos had broken out. Now¡­ There really was no other chance for South County. Once all the South County soldiers were wiped out, they would lose the right to scramble for this world; no matter how rich they were, they would not be able to stomach such a loss. Of course, Tang Baiyun was most concerned about his own life right now. The best years of his life had only just started, and he had no intention of dying here. ¡°Kill them!¡± Tang Baiyun swung his sword and roared. ¡°Since we can¡¯t run, we¡¯ll kill them!¡± He charged toward the Western Liang Army, bent on making his own path and escaping. On the ground¡­ The Overlord had a giant axe and shield on his back. He took slow steps forward. Behind him, the Xiang Family¡¯s Army, all wearing full-body armor, followed. The Xiang Family¡¯s Army was rather interesting¡ªthe weapons that they were all equipped with were heavy axes. They followed behind the Overlord, and then they started running. ¡°Colluding with the barbarians¡­ That was your first crime!¡± ¡°Using the barbarians to kill the pride of the Great Zhou¡­ That was your second crime!¡± the Overlord bellowed furiously. He drew the long axe from his back viciously and smashed it into the ground. A bout of violent Qi shattered the surface of the ground and sent dozens of people flying. Those people who were sent flying, their bodies exploded in the air, their blood blooming like flowers in the sky. Tang Baiyun had initially been prepared to charge, but he stood rooted to the ground, his face pale. What kind of person was this strong?! As expected, he lived up to his title¡ªWest County Overlord. ¡°Who gave you the right to collude with the barbarians?!¡± ¡°That old thing Tantai Xuan said it best¡ªthe outsiders will never harbor good intentions toward us! You d*mned scum! How dare you collude with the barbarians and to kill a man like Jiang Li, no less! ¡°Come then. Charge toward me if you so dare!¡± Boom! The Overlord roared maniacally. Alone, he charged toward the masses fearlessly. Demonic Qi abounded, much like an ancient demon. ¡°Alliance, collusion¡­¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an was right. These tactics are but a sign of your overwhelming weakness. If you were strong enough, why would you need an alliance? Why would you need to collude? If you could take down a thousand-man army alone, who would be able to stop you?¡± the Overlord questioned. Like a black shadow, he charged through the army wildly. There was no way the South County Army would have been able to stop him. ¡°South Manor Army, attack! South Manor Army, stop the Overlord!¡± From within his army, Tang Baiyun could see the Overlord charging toward him. His face paled instantly. There was the sound of armor clanking as the South Manor Army moved in front of Tang Baiyun to shield him. They triggered an abridged version of the Eight Meridians technique that had been taught to them by Tang Yimo. The Overlord held his axe in one hand as the Spirit Qi around him formed a violent storm. Soon after, he swept out violently with his axe. Instantly¡­ The South Manor Army soldiers that had been blocking his way were all cut at the waist. Blood splattered everywhere. And it hit Tang Baiyun¡¯s face, causing his body to shake like a leaf. The Overlord had initially wanted to take Tang Baiyun away immediately. But instead, he turned his head to look at the barbarians beside Tang Baiyun. There was a murderous edge to his gaze. ¡°The Five Barbarians outside of the Great Zhou committed all sorts of crimes. The moment they invade Great Zhou, its people will plunge into misery and suffering.¡± ¡°Internal strife is fine, but colluding with outside scum is an act of treason.¡± ¡°At Hurao Gate in West County, so many men have been separated from their families in order to guard the frontier against the enemy troops.¡± ¡°And yet you have the gall to be colluding with outsiders!¡± The Overlord charged toward Tang Baiyun, sweeping out with his axe. The head of the white horse beneath Tang Baiyun was chopped off. Tang Baiyun could feel his heart clench. The Overlord moved straight toward the barbarians, charging fiercely to take them down. On the battlefield, he was the peerless Overlord. He was not the Overlord in the Central Palace of the Secret Realm, who wore the heaviest armor yet took the worst beatings! The Young Priest of Chili was somewhat fearful. None of them had expected the tables to turn this quickly. The Young Priest bellowed furiously, glaring balefully at Tang Baiyun. This fellow¡­ He did them in! The Overlord charged toward them. The barbarians were not a united enemy. The Overlord was not the least bit merciful when he dealt with them. The North County Army made their way over as well. As he looked the West County Army¡ªwhich was very much like a pack of hungry wolves diving toward a herd of sheep¡ªTantai Xuan heaved a deep sigh of relief. ¡°The moment I found out that South County had colluded with barbarians, I immediately ordered for someone to ride down and deliver the news to the Overlord¡­¡± ¡°And have him come from the West. Once the South County Army was defeated, the Overlord could intercept from the West.¡± ¡°He has to pay the price for colluding with foreign forces,¡± Tantai Xuan coldly said as he galloped. He looked at the barbarians in the South County Army, a fire burning in his eyes. When North County had gone up against Xirong, the Tantai aristocratic family had been at the forefront of the battle, and several Tantai Xuan¡¯s sons had been buried in the desert¡­ Which was why Tantai Xuan bore such a strong hatred for the enemy. ¡°Kill them!¡± Tantai Xuan did not say much. He unsheathed the blade strapped to his waist, and he led the North County¡¯s charge. Jiang Li did not say anything. He just watched as Tantai Xuan rushed out, and he too drew the dagger at his waist, charging forth astride his horse. The fate of the South County Army was sealed. Their destruction was determined, and Tang Xiansheng¡¯s ingenious plans had gone up in smoke. The Young Priest of Chili was kneeling on the ground, begging for the Overlord¡¯s forgiveness with his hands in a salute. They were willing to surrender. However, the Overlord paid them no mind at all. With a sweep of his axe, the Young Priest of Chili was beheaded. The Overlord supported his axe with a single hand, his gaze cold as ice. Foreign enemies were the vilest of them all. Even if they were as strong as they had been in ancient times, they would still die in the hands of a foreign invasion. Because of this, the Overlord would never go easy on foreign enemies. Tang Baiyun wanted to leave as well. However¡­ A figure leaped forward quickly from within the masses and landed and then knelt on Tang Baiyun¡¯s throat, pinning him to the ground. Tang Baiyun had been in such a panic he had forgotten to resist. Chi Lian, clad in ice-cold armor, held a dagger against Tang Baiyun¡¯s throat. Tang Baiyun had been taken captive. The South County Army was thoroughly defeated. They had chosen to surrender. As for the hidden barbarians in the South County Army, they were originally Tang Xiansheng¡¯s trump card. Now that their identity had been exposed, they had all been wiped out by the Overlord and Tantai Xuan. When the glow of daybreak rained down¡­ The corpses that littered the ground gave off a pungent smell. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord¡¯s first encounter, the first alliance between the West and North Counties, came to a perfect end. The Overlord shook the blood off of his axe. He heaved the giant axe and shield onto his back, shifting his gaze to Tantai Xuan in the distance. His lips quirked up into a small smile. Without saying anything, he turned to leave. Tantai Xuan greeted the Overlord with a fist and palm salute from a distance. The Xiang Family¡¯s Army followed behind the Overlord and vanished into the ends of the horizon. ¡°As expected of the Overlord.¡± Tantai Xuan sighed in admiration. Jiang Li spurred his horse as well, and he nodded slightly. Everyone said the Overlord was brave and valiant. Now that he had seen it for himself, he had to admit the other inspired some degree of despair in people. After becoming a cultivator, the Overlord had only become more violent and rabid, and he was virtually unstoppable on the battlefield. The dominance that top-class cultivators had on the battlefield¡­ It was just too overwhelming. Tang Baiyun had been captured and was being escorted to Jiang Li and Tantai Xuan. He was covered in blood and had tried to flee. His face had lost its color, his legs were shaking, and he could barely stand properly. Tantai Xuan looked at Tang Baiyun and said, ¡°Tang Xiansheng made a risky gamble. It¡¯s such a shame he had such a stupid son like you.¡± ¡°Since you colluded with the barbarians and proceeded northward, you shouldn¡¯t have exposed the barbarian¡¯s traces so hastily. You don¡¯t understand the hatred the older generation has for foreign enemies!¡± With his hands tied behind his back, Tang Baiyun paled for a beat, and he could not help but laugh. So the reason why he failed was that he had exposed the barbarian¡¯s trail. Tang Baiyun did not beg, nor did he allow Tantai Xuan to use his life as bait so Tang Xiansheng would save him. Because Tang Baiyun knew full well that once Tang Xiansheng returned to South County and learned about what he had done there, there was no way he would save him. Tang Baiyun laughed, bitter and desolate. ¡°I don¡¯t accept this¡­¡± ¡°So close, I was so close¡­¡± Tang Baiyun glared balefully at Jiang Li. Pft! Tantai Xuan drew his blade¡­ And swiped it across Tang Baiyun¡¯s throat. Blood spurted out. Tantai Xuan¡¯s face was stony, a blank stare in his eyes. He sheathed his sword. ¡°Have Tang Baiyun¡¯s head delivered to South County at top speed. Tang Xiansheng should already have returned there, so let him see for himself the consequences of colluding with foreign enemies,¡± Tantai Xuan said, his red robe billowing in the wind. After that, he turned to leave. The North County Army detained the remnants of the South County Army, and they disappeared into the ends of the horizon. Jiang Li spurred his horse, and Chi Lian followed after him. The remaining Black Dragon Guard and remnant soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty stood quietly. Jiang Li took in a deep breath as he looked at Tantai Xuan¡¯s retreating view. There was the sound of wheels scraping against the ground. A chariot drove over. Soldiers gradually surrounded Jiang Li and his people. The cloth on the chariot lifted to reveal Mo Beike¡¯s aged countenance. Jiang Li shook his head with a smile as he looked at Mo Beike. He lifted his hand to wave at the man. The Black Dragon Guard and Great Zhou soldiers who had raised their weapons slowly lowered them. ****** Beiluo, Lake Island. The South County¡¯s northern expedition came to such an end, although it did exceed Lu Fan¡¯s expectations in some capacity. However, it was also within reason. Had Tang Xiansheng led the expedition himself, then perhaps they might have stood a chance against Tantai Xuan and the Overlord. Tang Baiyun was still too foolish. He was not just foolish¡­ He had also led people to their deaths. Leaning back in his wheelchair, Lu Fan frowned slightly. This battle had seen the deaths of quite a few cultivators. The South Manor Army, the Black Dragon Guard, and other armies of cultivators¡ªall of them had suffered heavy losses and casualties. Although death was an inevitable part of war, the death of cultivators had some impact on Lu Fan. These cultivators had all been carefully selected and nurtured by the Dragon Gate. As such, Lu Fan stood to gain whenever they raised their Spirit Qi. Now they were all dead on the battlefield. And the amount of Spirit Qi he could gain had decreased drastically. ¡°The cultivators joining the battle had a profound impact on the fight, and it will change the rules of all future battles. By then, it might already become a conflict between cultivators¡­¡± Lu Fan frowned. This was deviating a little from his original intention. Cultivators dying like this for no good reason would slow the process of changing the world. This was not what Lu Fan wanted to see. Lu Fan spent a great deal of effort into bringing many more cultivators into this world, only for these people to fight one another to the death. Lu Fan thought about it for a while. He had to let them know the importance of becoming stronger. The wheelchair moved around the island soundlessly. Lv Dongxuan was currently brewing tea languidly. The lake island had splendid scenery, and an abundant Spirit Qi lingered around the island. It was practically sacred grounds for retirement. The lake water here was cool and clean, and tea brewed from it had a fragrance that seeped everywhere. If you secretly plucked a cherry blossom or a chrysanthemum to add into the brewing tea, it makes the pot of tea that much more flavorful and unique. Suddenly¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s mild voice drifted over from behind Lv Dongxuan. ¡°It¡¯s nice to relax like this, huh?¡± It shocked him, and he almost spat out the tea he was drinking. ¡°Young Master.¡± Lv Dongxuan wiped his lips, walking over with a broad smile on his face. The large gold beaded necklace on his neck glinted when it caught the morning sunlight, and it shone with a glaring brilliance as it swayed. ¡°Tianji Pavilion is kind of idle, huh?¡± Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair as he spoke cryptically. Lv Dongxuan hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not idle. We¡¯re actually rather busy. We¡¯re busy collecting information from influential powers from all over the world every day¡­ We¡¯re so busy we barely have time to drink tea.¡± Lu Fan could not be bothered to expose his lie. Lv Mudui was fishing, while Lv Dongxuan was brewing tea. How were they busy? Lu Fan thought about it for a beat and then said as he looked at Lv Dongxuan, ¡°It¡¯s time for Tianji Pavilion to do something.¡± ¡°Speak your mind, Young Master. Tianji Pavilion guarantees perfect completion!¡± Lv Dongxuan patted his chest as he spoke. Lu Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing too troublesome.¡± ¡°Issue a Tianji Order. From today onward, there will be no wars for three months.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lv Dongxuan was taken aback. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Lu Fan flatly asked as he looked at Lv Dongxuan. ¡°Sure, I can¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan came back to his senses. He hurriedly patted his chest as a guarantee. He looked at Lu Fan, who had an indifferent look on his face, and then he asked carefully, ¡°Young Master¡­ We can issue the Tianji Order, but¡­ Will the people really adhere to the order?¡± Lu Fan glanced at Lv Dongxuan. The wheelchair steered itself toward the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. ¡°Just issue the order.¡± ¡°If anyone has a different opinion, or if anyone dares to go against it¡­¡± ¡°Then have them come to White Jade City.¡± ****** South County. After a day of bumps¡­ Tang Xiansheng had finally returned to Nanjiang City in South County. In the carriage, Tang Yimo¡¯s fever had gone down a bit, and he had become much more lucid, although his complexion was still a little pale. Tang Xiansheng was fatigued beyond belief, and his clothes were in a mess. He got down from the carriage and entered the Tang Manor, but there was nothing there except an unusual silence. Tang Yimo followed behind Tang Xiansheng, his face pale. Tang Yimo could not help but frown at the silence in the Tang Manor. He suddenly thought of something, and he rushed toward the wing room that his mother and younger sister were staying in. Tang Xiansheng sat in a wooden armchair as he caught his breath. Abruptly¡­ He heard Tang Yimo¡¯s voice bellow from the wing room. ¡°Tang Xiansheng!¡± Tang Xiansheng had just picked up a teacup, but his hand shook for a bit, and he almost dropped it. He stood up and headed toward the wing room¡­ Only to see Tang Yimo standing in the disorderly wing room, his hand clasped tightly around somebody¡¯s neck. Tang Yimo turned his head to look at Tang Xiansheng as he asked icily. A spot of red had surged onto his face. From between the gaps of his teeth surged forth a flood of words underlined with an intent to kill. ¡°Where are my sister and mother?!¡± Tang Xiansheng was stunned. And at this moment¡­ A soldier, covered from head to toe in blood, had a wooden box in his hands and a fearful expression on his face. He scrambled to appear in front of Tang Xiansheng. A forlorn voice cut through the entire Tang Manor. ¡°Mayor, South County¡­ We¡¯ve been defeated!¡± Some distance away, Tang Yimo was unmoving. The blood drained from Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face, and his body swayed. With trembling hands, he accepted from the bloody soldier the wooden box that was still dripping with fresh blood. Chapter 163 - White Jade City Said So... Beiluo, Lake Island. Lv Dongxuan was anxious and ill at ease. The water in the teapot was boiling, and tea leaves were tumbling about within it, floating and sinking. But he had lost the mood to drink tea. Although he had made that guarantee with a firm pat of his chest, he still had to guess at Lu Fan¡¯s intentions carefully. After all, this Tianji Order was the very first one to be issued after Tianji School had become White Jade City Tianji Pavilion. White Jade City¡¯s standing in the Great Zhou Dynasty today spoke for itself; its existence had long surpassed the Hundred Schools of Philosophy of the past. Because of this, any order they issued would attract great attention and cause an uproar. On the lake¡­ Lv Mudui returned from his fishing trip. He had his fishing rod in one hand, and fat fishes were struggling in his basket. Lv Dongxuan stared at the fat fish in the basket of his, his other hand reaching up to stroke the big gold beaded necklace on his neck. Lv Mudui¡¯s heart jumped. Old Lv¡­was Old Lv coveting his fish? After staring at the fish for quite some time, Lv Dongxuan seemed to have thought of something and finally made his decision. He stood up and headed toward the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. The second floor of the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan was setting up his Go board. He did not seem surprised to see Lv Dongxuan walking toward him. ¡°Sit,¡± Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan sat on the other side of the Go board. Lu Fan swept a finger out, and a bowl of Go stones floated and landed beside Lv Dongxuan¡¯s hands. Lv Dongxuan kept to himself the words he had wanted to say. He picked up a stone and placed it on the board. Lu Fan had a palm supporting his chin as he placed a stone on the board. The second floor of the pavilion was silent, save for the sounds of stones being placed on the board. ¡°Young Master, that Tianji Order you spoke about the other day¡­¡± A light breeze blew by, leaving the white shirt on Lu Fan to billow gently in the wind. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. He tilted his chin up slightly and huffed through his nostrils lazily, signaling for Lv Dongxuan to continue talking. ¡°The war is to stop for three months? Why three months?¡± Lv Dongxuan asked. He could not wrap his head around this. Indeed, he could not really understand what Lu Fan was thinking. What special meaning was there to three months? ¡°During these three months when war is banned, what will we do if the barbarians come and attack us?¡± Lv Dongxuan continued prodding. ¡°The cessation of war extends only to internal war. If the barbarians¡­ Of course, we¡¯ll wipe them out,¡± Lu Fan flatly responded as he placed a stone on the board. He looked up slightly to glance at Lv Dongxuan. ¡°It¡¯s your move.¡± Lv Dongxuan hummed, rolling up his sleeves and placing a stone on the board. ¡°As for why I¡¯m suspending the war for three months, you know how to fortune tell, no? You can get your answer,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Just as well, all the cultivators can take the time to relax and focus on properly cultivating.¡± ¡°The people are too impetuous,¡± Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s heart clenched. Lu Fan¡¯s words caused some degree of anxiety to settle in his chest. Was something terrifying going to happen in three months? As Lv Dongxuan looked at the mysterious and unpredictable Young Master, he gulped¡­ Only to find out the game on the Go board had lost any suspense. Lv Dongxuan got up and took his leave and then promptly left the second floor of the pavilion. Lu Fan made no move to stop him, only nodding slightly. His turned his wheelchair around to move toward the railing and stared out at the light in the center of Beiluo Lake. He could feel the change in its energy. Lv Dongxuan went down the pavilion. Anxiety settled in his chest. He found a stalk of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum and sat cross-legged beneath it. After thinking for some time, his eyes glinted. He raised his hand and stroke the gold chain hanging on his neck. There was a shrill noise as every single gold canister started spinning rapidly. Lv Dongxuan stirred. He started making his deductions according to the Tianji Calculation Technique that Lu Fan had amended. Three months¡­ Just what would happen after three months? Every single gold canister was floating in the air now and giving off a dazzling radiance. He could vaguely see gold words standing out against the gold canisters, lingering around him. Lv Dongxuan clapped. After that, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, and the gold canisters fell onto the floor. The astonishment was evident on Lv Dongxuan¡¯s face. Because the hexagram of the gold canisters had indicated¡­ Terrible! In the far distance¡­ Lv Mudui hurried over. ¡°Prepare some Divine Paper¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan ordered Lv Mudui as he waved his hands. Lv Mudui picked up on how tense the atmosphere was. Without hesitating, he turned to rush toward the pavilion. Lv Dongxuan sat with his back straight. He looked toward the second floor of the pavilion. The Divine Paper was brought to him swiftly. This time, Lv Dongxuan wrote the order himself. Lv Mudui was astounded as he watched from the side. He had never expected the news to be this shocking. A Tianji Order to stop the war for three months? Would the powers of the world adhere to this? Lv Mudui knew full well that this was not something instigated by Lv Dongxuan; it was probably Lu Fan¡¯s idea. So what was the point of stopping wars for three months? Lv Mudui recalled Lv Dongxuan¡¯s fortune-telling that had left him coughing up blood, and then he came to his senses. Three months after¡­ Something big will likely happen. Lv Mudui dared not stay idle any longer. After Lv Dongxuan finished penning the Tianji Order, he found a pigeon on the island that had become much more beautiful after soaking in Spirit Qi. He gently tossed it out. The white feathers of the Tianji Pigeon floated down. With the Tianji Order in its grip, it flew out of the island. ****** South County. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s hands trembled as he opened the wooden box that was stained with blood. In the wooden box lay a familiar head with its eyes still open. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face trembled. The wooden box fell and smashed into the ground, causing the head to roll out of it. The informant soldier who had been kneeling on the ground trembled. Even Tang Yimo, who had his hand wrapped around a servant¡¯s throat some distance away, could not help but look over. As he looked at the rolling head, he was slightly stunned. Then, he frowned. The head in the wooden box belonged to Tang Baiyun. Tang Xiansheng had collapsed into a heap on the ground. There were not many changes to his expression, and all he did was stare at Tang Baiyun¡¯s head. ¡°Mayor, Tantai Xuan from North County ambushed our army. He joined forces with the West County to completely overwhelm all of our troops, and First Young Master¡­ He died in battle.¡± The soldier kneeled on the ground with bated breath, trembling. Tang Xiansheng clutched his chest. It was as if he had aged several years in an instant. He had poured so much time and effort into conspiring and scheming only to yield such results. Tang Xiansheng was no fool. He had deduced the reason for Tantai Xuan¡¯s sudden attack on South County, and it was most likely because Tang Baiyun had exposed their collusion with the barbarians. ¡°This stupid¡­¡± Tang Xiansheng clutched his chest and coughed violently, tears about to spill over. Not a single person in the Tang Manor knew what to say. The total annihilation of the South County Army was a great loss to them. They had lost their right to fight any longer. The world, from here on out, would only include West County, North County, and the Great Zhou. These three powers would be the only ones contending for control of the world. Tang Xiansheng, he had taken his leave from the fight. And this exit was all because of one slip up by Tang Baiyun. ¡°Where are my mother and younger sister, Tang Xiansheng?¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s chilling words reached him. Tang Xiansheng could not help but turn his head. Tang Yimo was shocked because at this moment, Tang Xiansheng looked like he had aged an entire decade in an instant. His eyes had become lifeless. ¡°Your mother and younger sister were probably detained by people sent by Baiyun. He was probably worried you would threaten his position as the crown prince, but now¡­ You really won¡¯t be able to threaten him at all.¡± After he spoke, Tang Xiansheng covered his mouth. He could not stop coughing, and he ended up coughing up blood. Tang Xiansheng had not anticipated for Tang Baiyun to pull such a move. It was fortunate that it did not cause too much trouble. Tang Xiansheng quickly found a few servants and had them lead Tang Yimo to search for his mother and younger sister. Just as Tang Yimo had taken one step out the door, he turned to look at Tang Xiansheng who was swaying and cowering. After that, he walked straight out of the Tang Manor. The looming, expansive Tang Manor¡ªit seemed somewhat lonely and desolate. Tang Yimo followed the servants to a farmhouse outside Nanjiang City and found his mother and sister detained there. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his mother and younger sister were well. It was clear that Tang Baiyun had, indeed, planned on using these two people to threaten Tang Yimo. Unfortunately, he had died in North County before he could even begin to threaten the man. ****** News about the situation of the war in North County had quickly spread to the capital city. Yuwen Xiu was restlessly pacing up and down in Zijin Palace as he listened to the eunuch read out the news. Impatient, he snatched the secret letter over. His eyes flew across the paper as he skimmed through the text. After quite some time, he finally sat on his Dragon Throne and heaved a long exhale. Jiang Li was not dead. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s South County troops had been completely wiped out. This was good news for Yuwen Xiu, but for every piece of good news, there was also a piece of bad news that came along with it. Jiang Li and the rest had been taken away by Mo Beike. The balance among the great powers of the world had been destroyed with the defeat of Tang Xiansheng¡¯s 100,000 strong army. However, Mo Beike had still ended up taking away Jiang Li with him. After all, a Militarist disciple like Jiang Li would likely become a thorn in his side once he returned to the capital city. Although Tantai Xuan had not laid a single finger on Jiang Li, he was still Mo Beike¡¯s advisor, and there was no way he would pass up on a chance like this. Of course, although Jiang Li had been detained in North County, he was eating and drinking well, so there was no threat to his life. As long as Jiang Li was not dead, Yuwen Xiu felt that he could still retrieve the man back for a ransom. Yuwen Xiu slammed the secret letter down on the table. Outside Zijin Palace, the old eunuch was kneeling. He had failed in his pursuit to kill Tang Xiansheng, so it was only natural that he had attracted the ire of Yuwen Xiu. The young emperor had ordered him to keep a close eye on Tang Xiansheng, but still, that sly old fox had escaped, and the old eunuch could not escape from shouldering the blame. Yuwen Xiu strode out of Zijin Palace and saw the old eunuch kneeling with his head to the ground. He huffed and waved his hands to have the old eunuch stand up. ¡°Have some of the younger eunuchs feed my Black Dragon. Its appetite has been growing these days, so prepare more raw meat,¡± Yuwen Xiu ordered. Yuwen Xiu, who had been awake for two days straight, gently massaged the area between his eyebrows. He disappeared into the long corridor. The old eunuch let out a sigh of relief. This meant that Yuwen Xiu had forgiven him. In the palace¡­ Yuwen Xiu took off his imperial robes. With the help of the maid, he laid in bed. He needed to sleep. He shut his eyes, but all of a sudden, a black light kept appearing in front of him. The black light was glimmering incessantly. Soon after, the sight in front of his eyes had morphed into the image of the Black Dragon stretching open its maws. He startled awake suddenly, his back drenched in sweat. And outside¡­ The old eunuch was in a flurry to get to him. ¡°Your Majesty, White Jade City sent out a message¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu, whose back was completely covered in sweat, startled. He strode out hurriedly and took the piece of Tianji Pavilion Divine Paper over from the old eunuch¡¯s grip. ¡°All war to cease for three months?¡± ¡°What¡¯s White Jade City planning? What is Lu Ping¡¯an planning?¡± Yuwen Xiu stared at the Divine Paper and took in a deep breath. The old eunuch had his fly-whisk in his grip, and he stared silently at Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Cessation of war for three months¡­ Does he think everyone will just listen to him?¡± ¡°West County, North County, and South County¡ªwill the three of them really stop their war just because he said so?¡± Yuwen Xiu frowned. He skimmed through the letter in his hand over and over, looking like he was deep in thought. ¡°Don¡¯t understand¡­ I don¡¯t understand. Why three months? Is it because something big is going to happen in three months?¡± ¡°But stopping the war for three months is not a bad thing for Great Zhou¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu squinted. ¡°But this move from White Jade City, they think my imperial power is nothing.¡± The old eunuch¡¯s heart seized when he heard what Yuwen Xiu said. He hurried to speak. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu glanced at the old eunuch and then waved his hand to stop the man. ¡°Spread the order for Great Zhou to¡­ cease the war.¡± The old eunuch heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°I understand.¡± After a while, he took quick, short steps and walked away. ****** West County, in the camp. Xiang Shaoyun sat in the camp. He looked at the letter in his hand, and he could not help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°White Jade City issued a Tianji Order to suspend the war for three months?¡± ¡°Why three months?¡± ¡°What is Lu Ping¡¯an trying to do?¡± The Overlord took in a deep breath, but he quickly gave out an order. ¡°West County¡­ stop fighting.¡± As a top-class cultivator, the Overlord knew very well that White Jade City was powerful but not just because of Lu Ping¡¯an. Even Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao¡ªthese two who were in the Internal Organs Realm¡ªwere more than enough to suppress the world. The Internal Organs Realm¡­ It was powerful enough for a single individual to rewrite the outcome of this war. White Jade City might be some distance away in Beiluo City, but that did not mean they did not care about the war at all. They might be quietly watching the flowers bloom and wither or idly looking at the clouds. But in reality, all the major powers were closely observing White Jade City¡¯s stance on this. Whether it was Yuwen Xiu, the Overlord, or Tang Xiansheng, they had gone to White Jade City in Beiluo to ask after Lu Fan¡¯s stance. Of the three of them, the one to secure White Jade City¡¯s support would naturally become king of the world. The Overlord knew this clearly. After all, he had once experienced for himself the power and terror of Lu Fan. In the Overlord¡¯s eyes, Lu Fan was just¡­ not human! ****** North County. Tantai Xuan read the notice, and he found it unbelievable. He looked at Mo Beike and Mo Ju and asked, ¡°White Jade City¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mo Ju shook his feather fan gently, not saying a single word. Mo Beike, on the other hand, was resting with his eyes shut. ¡°It¡¯s as it says¡­¡± ¡°What does White Jade City think it is? He thinks we¡¯re just going to suspend the war for three months just because he said so?¡± Tantai Xuan was somewhat indignant. But very quickly, he realized he was the only one in the tent who was dissatisfied about this, and it made him feel rather embarrassed. He sat in the chair and took a sip of his tea. He muttered, ¡°This White Jade City, they¡¯re going too far.¡± ¡°But they got one thing right. If the barbarians come attacking during the cessation period, then to hell with them. I do like the sound of that.¡± After that, Tantai Xuan called for one of the generals, and he instructed him solemnly. ¡°Heed this order. The West County¡­¡± ¡°Is to stop fighting.¡± ****** South County. Rain drizzled down incessantly. Tang Xiansheng was lying in his bed. The thick, pungent scent of medicine lingered in the room. He had fallen ill. The failure of the South County Army and the tragic death of Tang Baiyun had made him ill. An attendant entered the room to read the news from White Jade City to him. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face quivered, and then he laughed. ¡°My army had just been annihilated¡­ And White Jade City¡¯s given out this order. Had this come a second earlier, wouldn¡¯t that be great? That Young Master Lu, he probably waited until my army had fallen before he gave out this order.¡± ¡°This Young Master Lu, he¡¯s quite sentimental, in a way.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s tone betrayed some degree of helplessness. After a while, he waved his hand and gave out an order of his own. ¡°South County will stop fighting.¡± ****** A Tianji Order floated out of Beiluo City. The war would cease for three months. Several powers could not help but sneer once they received the news. White Jade City, who had stayed out of the war for the most part, had really thought this highly of itself? An order and the world had to suspend the war for three months? Even the Great Zhou Dynasty¡ªwhich had once been peerless and had the world in the palm of its hands¡ªwas unlikely to achieve this, no? However¡­ Following the news that the capital city was ceasing the war on their end¡­ West County, North County, and South County sent out news declaring the cessation of war for three months. The world fell into shock. After that, the powers from all over the world were in an uproar. As it turned out¡­ When White Jade City asked for the war to cease for three months¡­ The world¡­really did so. Chapter 164 - Im Just A Poor Painter The moment White Jade City spread the word, the war ceased. All of the powers in the world plunged into a state of shock. Without them noticing, White Jade City had become so influential, huh? However, there were also quite a few people who did not think this was strange. After all, when White Jade City had replaced the Hundred Schools of Philosophy to initiate a new era, this influence had already frightened the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. The powers from all over the world were no fools because they knew full well how powerful White Jade City was. Every single White Jade City disciple was a cultivator, and not only were they strong, but also they had a wealth of techniques. And the master of White Jade City, Lu Ping¡¯an, was the greatest cultivator in the world. Four Philosopher level existences had joined forces, yet still, they could not last more than a few blows from Lu Ping¡¯an. This was when the world realized just how terrifying this power that had suddenly emerged really was. Of course, just as the people were all in shock of how mighty White Jade City was¡­ There was also a seed of doubt growing within them. For example¡­ Why was the war being stopped for three months? What was so special about the three months? Almost all of the great powers were trying to guess what White Jade City¡¯s intention was. Perhaps if they could figure out the meaning behind the three months, some of them could seize this opportunity and might even hit it big. However¡­ Not a single person could guess what ¡°three months¡± signified. ****** Capital city. Book Pavilion. Kong Xiu sat in the rocking chair. Although he had confined himself and not stepped out, he was not the least bit behind in terms of keeping up with new information. ¡°Master, what is White Jade City doing with their order to cease the war for three months? What¡¯s so special about three months?¡± Mo Tianyu could not wrap his head around it. Kong Xiu looked at the plantain outside his window. He shook his head as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know what goes through Ping¡¯an¡¯s head.¡± ¡°We¡¯re of different levels, and we look at problems from different perspectives¡­ Perhaps he¡¯s seen something we¡¯ve never,¡± spoke the Imperial Advisor. Mo Tianyu still looked rather confounded, but one thing was for sure¡ªWhite Jade City had really stumped the world with this move, so much so that even the strategizing Master could not understand. ¡°I¡¯ll stop guessing since I won¡¯t be able to. After three months, we¡¯ll know why Lu Ping¡¯an made this move.¡± ¡°Ceasing the war for three months¡­ It¡¯ll likely be a stormy period, and once the three months have passed, perhaps it will be time to decide whether Great Zhou lives or falls.¡± Kong Xiu coughed as he spoke. ****** After White Jade City¡¯s order to cease the war had gone out, the world really did fall into a state of peace. With the war gone, powers from all over the world were focused on cultivating and developing. ****** North County, Wentian Peak in the Tai Mountains. Tantai Xuan dispatched a small team to head to the Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak. However, the moment they stepped into the perimeter of the Dragon Gate, they saw a long green snake sweeping the peak and causing the sky to stir. The small team had been flung away and were completely annihilated. Tantai Xuan¡¯s face grew deathly pale. He was not a superstitious person, so he sent out another team to try to storm the Dragon Gate, but like the previous time, he was unsuccessful. One move from that giant green snake, and the regular soldiers were promptly crushed. ¡°Why¡­¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s lips were quivering. Were Dragon Gates really just not in the cards for him? It was like this with the Dragon Gate on Buzhou Peak and now like this with the one here on Wentian Peak, right in front of his eyes. When North County lost yet another small team¡­ The Azure Dragon suddenly appeared, its terrifying aura lingering in Heaven and Earth. That gigantic, green dragon encircled Wentian Peak, and it fixed Tantai Xuan a gaze that was sharp as blades. Tantai Xuan had experienced the power of the Immortal on the Hidden Dragon Ridge, who had wiped out 10,000 soldiers with a single thought, so it was not like he was completely inexperienced. Because of this, he was exceptionally calm. He met the Azure Dragon¡¯s eyes. After holding his gaze for quite some time, the Azure Dragon did not kill Tantai Xuan. Instead, it turned its head and left, returning to guard the Dragon Gate. This stunned Tantai Xuan a little. In the coming days, he stepped into Wentian Peak ceaselessly to look the Azure Dragon in its eyes¡ªhe had even tried talking to the dragon. Initially, Tantai Xuan had dispatched guards, but he sent them off in the past few days and remained alone on Wentian Peak to meet the dragon. Finally, the Azure Dragon opened the Dragon Gate. A magnificent smile broke out on Tantai Xuan¡¯s face, and he had the powerful North County people storm the Dragon Gate. Thus, North County had also successfully started nurturing cultivators. They had broken the North County curse of having no cultivators. ****** Beiluo, Lake Island. After Lu Fan instructed Lv Dongxuan to send out the Tianji Order, he also started observing the stance of the different parties. The result was exceptionally satisfying for Lu Fan. Or perhaps this was an influence that belonged to exceptional forces. Even the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would not have been able to cease the war with a single order. With the cessation of war, powers from all over the world began nurturing cultivators. The amount of Spirit Qi Lu Fan obtained had been increasing without rest. And Lu Fan had also begun making preparations for a secluded study into the Earth¡¯s Origin, as well as into building a new Secret Realm. Regarding the study of the Earth¡¯s Origin, Lu Fan had been exceptionally meticulous. After all, the study of the Earth¡¯s Origin involved an upgrade of the level of the world. Just as Lu Fan was prepared to go into seclusion¡­ Nie Changqing came to look for him. He wanted to roam the world. Aside from ridding the world of demons, he also wanted to look for the path to a breakthrough. Lu Fan did not stop him. On the contrary, he had the other look for Ni Yu for some Gathering Qi Elixirs so his path to cultivating the Internal Organs Realm was much smoother. On the island, Jing Yue was standing by the lake, swinging his sword about nonstop. He was too fond of the Jing Heaven Sword to let go out of, and he swung it around 10,000 times a day. This was his way of increasing his sword skills. It was rumored that this method had been taught to him by Gongshu Yu, who had forged his sheath. Gongshu Yu had resumed his production of hidden weapons. Now that he had the Tool Refining Manual, his methods of refining hidden weapons were much better than it had been before. Pear Blossom in the Storm had taken him a few days to refine successfully. At this, Gongshu Yu clutched Pear Blossom in the Storm and stood on the stone steps, zoning out for an entire day. Maybe he doubted life. Ni Yu was studying elixirs. She had obtained the Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual that Lu Fan had handed down and was exceptionally experienced about refining elixirs now, so she had started looking into creating new elixir recipes. After going through countless failures and consuming several failed elixir residues, she had finally come up with a new elixir recipe. This new recipe was really weighing her down. Ni Yu had really committed herself to this study of elixirs, and she was starting to regret it now. She realized that the path of Elixir Cultivation seemed much more arduous than cultivation. She wanted to back out, but it was a shame Lu Fan did not agree to it. The war had ceased. Lu Changkong lived in Beiluo Island and allowed for several iron blood troops from North County to enter the Dragon Gate for training and become cultivators. While he sat cross-legged under the huge chrysanthemums and cultivated¡­ Very quickly, he achieved peak Qi Core and started tackling Internal Organs. On the tenth day of the cessation, Lu Fan announced his seclusion. The lake island plunged into a heavy atmosphere. Ning Zhao¡¯s white skirt fluttered in the wind as she stood on the greenstone steps in front of White Jade City Pavilion, guarding the White Jade City Pavilion with her Cicada Wing Sword in hand. Not a single person would be able to take a step in. ****** Capital city. In the dark night, in the imperial garden. Several eunuchs were struggling as they carried two buckets of raw meat to the nine-turn bridge. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s Black Dragon has grown quite the appetite¡­ One bucket of mean had barely been enough yesterday, and he had almost destroyed the entire garden.¡± One of the eunuchs trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve prepared two buckets today, and it should be enough,¡± another eunuch assured. ¡°You do the feeding today. I won¡¯t do it¡­ The way the Black Dragon looked at me yesterday¡­ it was as if it was looking at the meat in the basket. I¡¯m scared,¡± the first eunuch said as he handed the wooden bucket to another eunuch. The two of them crossed the nine-turn bridge¡­ To reach the peaceful, green pond. After a while, one of the eunuchs rolled up his sleeves and grabbed a piece of raw meat that was dripping in blood. He tossed it into the pond. Bang! Water erupted everywhere. A gigantic head that was covered entirely in black scales stirred up a great mist, opening its mouth to swallow the meat whole. The eunuch who had fed the dragon was quaking. As he looked into the eyes of the dragon, which were about as big as a lantern, fear seized his heart. He snatched up another piece of raw meat and tossed it into the pond. The Black Dragon could not even be bothered to spare him a glance as it swallowed yet another piece of meat whole. The sound of the Black Dragon chewing on the meat was extremely crisp in the lonely, pitch-black night. Very soon after, it had been fed an entire bucket of meat. These meat were all beef that Yuwen Xiu had taken extra care in selecting. The eunuch started tossing meat from the second bucket. After it had finished the meat in the second bucket, the Black Dragon opened its mouth slowly. The gaping maw opened right in front of the eunuch, and the pungent smell that emanated from it caused his face to pale in an instant. The Black Dragon¡¯s gaze made the eunuchs feel like they were falling into an ice cave. Fortunately for him, after a beat¡­ The Black Dragon dove into the green pond with a splash of water. The eunuch unconsciously patted his chest. He picked up the empty wooden buckets and turned around to smile gleefully at the eunuch hiding behind the artificial hill. After that, he strode off. However¡­ There was terror on the face of the eunuch hiding behind the artificial hill. Boom! Water splashed about everywhere. The eyes of the eunuch holding the wooden buckets had suddenly shrunk to become about as big as a green bean. In the next instant, he could feel the foul smell charge toward him from behind. Water flowed onto the nine-turn bridge. All that was left on the ground were two overturn wooden buckets and crimson red blood¡­ The green pond rippled. The eunuch hidden behind the artificial hill was scared out of his wits¡­ He fell to the ground, a rotten stench coming from the lower half of his body. ****** South County. Nanjin City. Sima Qingshan had been leading quite the frightening life these days. His eyes were bloodshot, a side effect of not having slept well in a few days. He was strung tight with tension, and the people in the village had even thought that he had fallen ill. His students came visiting, one after the other, but all he did was chase them off. On this day, Sima Qingshan had finally mustered up the courage. He picked up his paintbrush and moved it around the rice paper. Soon after, a simple drawing of a little chick pecking on feed appeared before his eyes. That little chick he drew was rather lifelike. Sima Qingshan had long gotten used to it. He painted day and night these days, and the lifeless objects in his paintings seemed very much animated. He did a portrait of a lady, and the beauty in his painting actually smiled at him. He painted landscape¡ªthe mountains and the waters¡ªand he could actually hear the sound of rushing water. He had painted a little chick pecking on feed, and the little chick was actually dashing about in the painting. Sima Qingshan thought he was being absurd, but he brought a few of his completed pieces to a few of his good friends. And yet all of them said his painting skills had really improved. They thought these were good enough to sell for a piece of silver or two. Sima Qingshan thought about it. He got over the strangeness of the picture scroll and, for the first time, tried to sell it. He rolled up the picture scroll properly. As he looked at the lady in the painting blink at him, he could not help the shiver than ran through his body. He rolled up his painting and put it in his cloth bag, shrugging on a shirt before he left the house, and hurriedly made his way to the market Nanjin City. ****** Outside Nanjin City. In the dense forest, black shadows were skimming by, quick as lightning. In the pitch-black darkness, an aged face covered in paint emerged suddenly. His gaze was dripping with a cold glint and fury. This was an old priest, a Chili priest. The news of the young priest being murdered half a month ago had reached Chili, and the entire tribe flew into a rage immediately. The tribe leader was exceptionally angry, proclaiming that people of Great Zhou were not to be trusted. They needed revenge. They needed to invade the land of Great Zhou to pillage and plunder them of their food and women. Because of this, they moved. The death of the young priest had succeeded in stoking the Chili¡¯s anger. That¡ªon top of the fact that they had been coveting the prosperity of South County¡ªcaused the Nanman people to quietly start their attack. On this day, the gloomy rain that had been falling persistently for a month was making people feel drowsy. The garrison soldier sitting atop the Nanjin City walls yawned. All of a sudden¡­ An arrow flew in and lodged itself in the shoulder of this garrison soldier. The soldier¡¯s expression changed immediately. All traces of sleep had disappeared from his face as he plucked out the arrow, only to find that the flesh on his shoulder had started festering. He fell rigidly to the ground. Nanman witchcraft! Below Nanjin City¡­ A dense group of Nanman people charged as they shouted. There was the sound of a giant elephant whining. A giant elephant, with a chair strapped to it, trampled on trees and caused the earth to shake as it emerged from the forest. It rolled a thick wooden stick into the city gates. Boom! Boom! It rammed and rammed until it finally knocked down the city gates. The Nanjin City Garrison had already mobilized. They drew their bows and started their fight with the barbarians. The fight was extremely vicious, with many casualties. However, this was different from their other experiences with regular barbarians. This time, it seemed like the barbarians had come swarming in full strength. It seemed like the barbarians had completely filled the space beneath the dense network of gate towers. These barbarians were cheering on excitedly, extremely open about their desire for the prosperity behind these walls. The gates to Nanjin City had fallen. The general guarding Nanjin City led a huge army to resist at the frontlines. He evacuated the citizens in the city center and assigned a team of soldiers to escort them toward Nanjiang City to flee from the crisis. The market had plunged into chaos. Sima Qingshan hurriedly rolled up his scroll painting in preparation to flee. The Nanman barbarians invading the city center was extremely harrowing news for the civilians. These barbarians were barbaric and unreasonable as they plundered and looted, snatching women left and right. There was no crime they did not commit. They were much more revolting than the locusts that feasted on crops. In a rush to escape, Sima Qingshan was knocked down by someone else, and the scroll paintings in his hold fell to the ground, contaminated by sewage water. Sima Qingshan had wanted to leave without care of the scroll paintings, but the thought of its strangeness made him bend down to gather them. In the distance, the sound of killing rang out. The Nanjin City Garrison continued fighting as they made their retreat. Sima Qingshan lifted his head in a daze. He stared at the crazy barbarians who were charging into the city from a distance, currently engaged in battle with the Nanjin City soldiers. The Nanjin City Garrison was rather weak in terms of numbers, but still they fought valiantly to resist. They used their bodies to stop the barbarians. Sima Qingshan had seen the Nanjin City Master a few times before. He was usually a rather amiable person, but he was like a mad lion in the way he charged fiercely to kill the barbarians. His entire body was stained by blood. When this City Master was knocked to the ground with one blow of a burly barbarian warrior¡¯s hammer, when ice-cold spears pierced his body, Sima Qingshan felt his heart seize. Ice-cold rain poured down from the sky. The scroll paintings on the ground were wet from the rain. A mysterious bout of vigorous Qi spread from his diaphragm, extending out to the area around him. He lifted his hand to point at the air. The little beads of rain seemed to be in his control. Sima Qingshan focused his gaze. With his finger as a brush and the rainwater as ink, he drew a dagger. After that, this dagger made of raindrops seemed to become tangible, and it followed his movements. It flew forward. Pft! A barbarian spat out blood as the knife passed him. The Nanjin City Garrison had been wiped out. The numerous barbarians turned their heads, their visages crazy and bloodthirsty as they stared at Sima Qingshan. The man had his finger raised shakily, and all the blood had drained from his face. When a barbarian brandished the weapon in his hand and charged toward Sima Qingshan¡­ His scroll paintings were scattered on the ground. Chill ran down Sima Qingshan¡¯s body as he looked at the weapon that was coming to chop off his head. Suddenly¡­ A sharp bout of Knife Qi cut downward. The barbarian was cut in half by the Knife Qi right in front of his eyes, like a freshly peeled banana, cut in two¡­ A figure in a white shirt walked over slowly from far away. In a blink, he appeared right beside Sima Qingshan. This figure dressed in white had a butcher knife on his waist. There was stubble on his chin. He turned to glance at Sima Qingshan. ¡°You are¡­ a cultivator?¡± Sima Qingshan¡¯s face hardened. He shook his head, feeling his tongue dry up as he responded, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m just¡­a poor painter.¡± Chapter 165 - He Is from White Jade City Sima Qingshan¡¯s legs were shaking. The cold rain was pattering on his face. The coldness of the autumn rain spread to every inch of his body, as if it had penetrated his skin. Nanjin City had been taken. The barbarian soldiers from Nanman intruded into the city. The general who was guarding Nanjin City tried to use his own body to stop them from entering. When several spears were pierced into his body, he knelt down on the ground, yet he did not let go of the sword in his hand. It¡¯s as if even in his last dying moments, he would still grasp the sword tightly and try to kill those barbarians. Sima Qingshan closed his fist. Living in Nanjin City, he knew those barbarian soldiers very well. Nanjin City was constantly in war with them. There had been countless big or small battles. However, it was never such a large-scale attack like what was happening this day. As a result, it caught Nanjin City unprepared. They did not even get a chance to ask for Nanjiang City¡¯s help. ¡°Poor painter?¡± That white-clothed man said with a smile. ¡°Never heard anyone using the word ¡®poor¡¯ in their title.¡± The man smiled. Sima Qingshan wiped off the rain on his face. He looked at the white-clothed man. It was raining. However, when the rain was about to fall on the white-clothed man¡¯s body, the curtain of rain distorted all of a sudden. ¡°You¡­¡± Sima Qingshan opened his eyes widely. That was really spooky. ¡°Hello there, poor painter. I¡¯m just a butcher.¡± A smile tugged at the corners of the white-clothed man¡¯s lips. Sima Qingshan was stunned. In the distance¡­ The ferocious barbarian soldiers started to charge. Their straw sandals stepped on the flagstone-paved ground, water splashing all over. Some muscular barbarian soldiers approached and then threw their spears over. The sharp, cold spears tore open the gloomy curtain of rain. They whizzed across the sky toward Sima Qingshan and the white-clothed man. The barbarian soldiers were shouting excitedly. They could not wait to see the two men killed. They were eager to rush into Nanjin City to loot wealth, food, and women. The approaching spears forced Sima Qingshan to take a step back. He suddenly went limp due to fear. However, the white-clothed man simply smiled. ¡°I guess you became a cultivator not long ago¡­¡± The white-clothed man said. ¡°Young Master never taught you, and you didn¡¯t become a cultivator because of the warriors in the Dragon Gates or the Spirit Qi on the Hidden Dragon Ridge¡­¡± ¡°You must have visited some Immortal Ascension Site,¡± the white-clothed man added. Sima Qingshan threw him a confused look. ¡°So, I guess I was right.¡± The white-clothed man smiled. Then he raised his hand and waved it. Magnificent Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core. The dreadful pressure pushed countless oncoming spears to fall to the ground. Piercing the ground, it looked as if these sharp, cold spears were kneeling before the white-clothed man. ¡°Young Master said no battles in three months.¡± ¡°However, if the barbarians invade, kill them all.¡± The white-clothed man waved his hand. He grasped the butcher knife he was carrying at the waist. He looked at the dead soldiers of Nanjin City and the general, whose body had been pierced through by several spears, but eyes were still wide open. He let out a sigh. It was like a sigh from a dragon. When the sigh was almost over, it suddenly turned into an aggressive killing intent. In the distance¡­ The barbarian soldiers unsheathed their knives. They rushed at the white-clothed man madly. They were so close to the victory. The had broken Nanjin City¡¯s city gate and stormed into the city. Food, wealth, and women were close at hand. Why would they give up just because a white-clothed man was trying to stop them? The white-clothed man looked back at Sima Qingshan. ¡°Watch this. A real cultivator will never wait for his death in such a situation.¡± ¡°We, as cultivators, can turn the tide,¡± the white-clothed man said. When that had been said¡­ The hand on the handle of the butcher knife exerted more effort. He unsheathed the knife quickly. The black butcher knife moved in an arc in the curtain of rain. Buzz¡­ Under Sima Qingshan¡¯s shocked gaze¡­ An invisible curved energy from the knife went out. It became a half arc in the next second and swept over at the approaching barbarian soldiers. These barbarian soldiers were sliced in half right away. Warm blood spilled all over. The white-clothed man was neither soaked by the rain nor stained with the blood. He let go of the butcher knife. The knife floated in the air, slightly shaking and chiming with excitement. Buzz¡­ The butcher knife suddenly started to spin. The white-clothed man waved his hand gently. The butcher knife went out. Poof! Poof! Blood spilled. Human heads fell to the ground and rolled. Sima Qingshan saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. There had been so many barbarian soldiers. However, they were like piglets being slaughtered before the butcher knife. The butcher knife, which had been flying across the sky, killed all of them. Outside of the city¡­ A barbarian warrior snarled. He jumped. He had nine feathers in a circle on his head. The slack flesh of his face with camouflage makeup was shaking wildly. He threw his hands over toward the butcher knife. Despite bleeding profusely, he still did not give up. He eventually stopped the butcher knife. The white-clothed man could not help but raise his eyebrow. It seemed he had never thought this barbarian could have warded off his knife. ¡°Is the barbarian¡¯s nine-feathered warrior similar to Ninth Resonance Grandmaster in the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡± the white-clothed man asked in a plain voice. Then, he flicked a finger of his. The butcher knife, grasped by that barbarian warrior, started to rush again. It pierced into the barbarian warrior¡¯s chest. The barbarians were freaked out. The butcher knife, suspended in the air, was spinning at high speed. A shadow outline emerged along the tip of the butcher knife gradually. ¡°Knife Control,¡± the white-clothed man said. The next second, the giant knife shadow struck down. Even the ground was cut open. When the knife had been struck, over a hundred barbarian soldiers were cut in half in an instant. Before Nanjin City¡­ If one man guards the pass, then 10,000 are unable to get through. It was true for cultivators. The barbarian soldiers were scared out of their wits. Directed by their leader, they retreated from Nanjin City immediately like a collapsing mountain. Sima Qingshan was amazed and shocked. This man repulsed the barbarian army alone. That was fantastic. Sima Qingshan felt a pile of fire was burning in his chest. So, that was what a cultivator was supposed to be like?! In the distance¡­ Footsteps came. One after the other, a shadow flew over from the other end of Nanjin City quickly. Soon, almost a hundred light-armored men landed on the flagstone-paved street of Nanjin City. Throwing those light-armored soldiers a glimpse, the white-clothed man lifted the corners of his lips. He wiped the butcher knife with a white cloth. Then, carrying it at the waist, he turned his head to look at Sima Qingshan. ¡°You gained a big Immortal encounter. Don¡¯t waste it,¡± said the white-clothed man. The light-armored soldiers looked at the white-clothed man. A man was approaching from far away. He landed on the ground. Water splattered. Looking at the white-clothed man, he cupped his hands seriously. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said very sincerely. If the white-clothed man had not helped, Nanjin City would have been taken over by the barbarians this day. The light-armored soldiers around also cupped their hands. The white-clothed man smiled. He waved his hand casually as if he did not think it was a big deal. Carrying his butcher knife, he stepped forward slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. North County Mayor once said those who are not of our kin surely have a different mind¡­ It does make sense. Besides, our Young Master told us to kill all of the barbarians if they invaded during the truce.¡± Smiling, the white-clothed man disappeared in the rain. Sima Qingshan finally came to himself. He hurried to run toward where the white-clothed man had disappeared. ¡°Senior¡­ Who are you?¡± However, with his voice echoing on the flagstone street, no one answered him. The man in a light armor came up to Sima Qingshan. ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yimo, leader of South Manor Army,¡± he said to Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan was stunned. He certainly had heard about South Manor Army. As the cultivator army of South County, it was mysterious and powerful. ¡°That white-clothed man is called Nie Changqing, a disciple from White Jade City. He is a great cultivator traveling around the world¡ªstrong enough to fight an army alone,¡± Tang Yimo said while looking into the long street, which had been empty. Sima Qingshan trembled. Butcher Nie Changqing from White Jade City? The mysterious White Jade City! Tang Yimo ignored Sima Qingshan, who was in a trance. Followed by the South Manor Army, at the sight of the corpses on the street and the general who died without closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. He would not let up on the barbarians. Tang Yimo lifted his head. With a sharp look, he flung his arm forward. Then he led South Manor Army out of the city gate. They caught up with the barbarian army who were retreating. After a desperate battle, over a thousand barbarian soldiers died. The remnant barbarian soldiers fled with fear. In the city¡­ Gazing at the autumn rain, Sima Qingshan picked up his scroll from the ground. He unfolded it. Stained, the painting had lost its charm. Sima Qingshan sighed. He threw the scroll and went back home with his clothes all wet. When he had been at home¡­ He wrung out the azure robe he was wearing. Then he came up to his desk in a hurry. After unfolding a piece of paper with care, he took a paintbrush and dipped it in ink. He concentrated, feeling Qi flowing in his cinnabar field. He started to paint. His stroke was vigorous and powerful, curvy like a nine-turn trail. Soon, the white-clothed man carrying a knife in an alley in the rain showed up on the paper. Sima Qingshan took a step back. The man in the painting seemed to come to life. Sima Qingshan saw that white-clothed man, with an unshaven face, look back and smile at him. Sima Qingshan sat into the old wooden chair. Looking at his hands stained with ink¡­ He suddenly realized something. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s white robe was blowing, although there was no wind. His consciousness shifted as if it had turned into thousands of threads and intertwined with the golden light at the bottom of Beiluo Lake. The golden light was growing. It had been the size of a fingernail, but by now, it had become as big as half a fist. There was tremendous energy flowing in it. It was a vast power. Lu Fan stared at it. Although the energy was only as big as half a fist, he vaguely felt he was facing an entire world. A low growl came. That was a wisp of Spiritual Sense of some Lord of the Plane. Lu Fan suppressed it and used it as the core of his formation. Lu Fan managed to keep absorbing the Origin of another world through this Spiritual Sense. ¡°This is the Origin¡­ A very powerful energy.¡± ¡°Life, destruction, and creation¡ªall these are extremely powerful,¡± Lu Fan involuntarily murmured while staring at the Origin by the rail. His hair was blowing. However, as the Origin was absorbed, this restless energy was growing wild and becoming violent¡­ Like a runaway mustang. Lu Fan knew it was because the Origin was no longer bound to anything or suppressed after leaving another world and arriving in this new world. Consequently, it became unruly. In Lu Fan¡¯s words¡­ Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. On the island¡­ No one else could sense the Origin¡¯s energy, because Lu Fan had isolated it. ¡°The Origin is the Natural Law.¡± Lu Fan squinted. ¡°The Origin, that is, the Natural Law, is a must if a Low Level Martial World wants to level up to be a Mid Level or High Level Martial World.¡± Therefore, Lu Fan had to subdue this Origin. That was why Lu Fan had decided to live in seclusion for some time. Soul Strength pervaded the place. Lu Fan closed his eyes. Sitting in his wheelchair, when he had opened his eyes again, he showed up in the form of consciousness before the Origin, the size of half a fist, at the bottom of the lake. Dong. Dong¡­ Something sounded like heartbeats. It was the glistening water surface over Lu Fan¡¯s head. However, the lake was under the control of a formation. The formation was giving off a sucking force. Lu Fan extended his hand. He pointed at the Origin with his long, delicate finger. A warm feeling wrapped the finger. In the next second¡­ This Origin, the size of half a fist, started to grow before Lu Fan. It continued to grow¡­ When everything in his sight had become clear again¡­ Still pointing at the Origin, Lu Fan saw the Origin that had been as big as half a fist had grown to a ball with a diameter of half a mile. The ball was still giving off extremely dreadful energy. Raising his eyebrow, Lu Fan looked around. ¡°The other end of the Origin?¡± In other words, the Origin of the world where that Lord of the Plane was living in? Boom! The sky was overcast. Various weird energies were surging. Gale and storm. Fire burning the sky. Thunderbolts. A vast wavy sea¡­ Those were different kinds of elemental powers¡ªpowers of elements. The Origin of Wuhuang Continent did not have such powers¡­ Lu Fan exactly aimed to take in such powers through creating the Origin¡­ After feeling it clearly, Lu Fan seemed to gain some insight. Gazing at the Origin in the sky, he was feeling the flow of all kinds of mysterious energies. He lifted his hand and decided that wind should blow, so a gale started. He decided fire should burn, so a big fire started to burn in the sky. He decided there should be earth, so earth fell into the vast sea, and the sea turned into a vast plain. He decided there should be wood, so seeds fell, and flowers instantly dotted a mountain¡­ He decided there should be light. So, the dark clouds were broken, and bright sunlight shone through them. The world was thus lit up. Elemental Spirit Qi. That was it. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. Wuhuang Continent had its limits. The strongest power that could be achieved here was only Internal Organs Realm, with all five organs refined. Elemental Spirit Qi could not be produced at all. However, as the Origin was created and improved, such limits might be broken very soon, and elemental Spirit Qi would be produced. Wuhuang Continent would also upgrade to Mid Level Martial World from being a Low Level Martial World. Of course, provided that¡­ Lu Fan could tame and subdue this Origin. All of a sudden¡­ Lu Fan looked toward the horizon. He saw clouds approaching. They turned into a giant human face very soon. That face was staring at Lu Fan in anger. ¡°How dare you suppress my Spiritual Sense duplicate and show up in the world of the Origin! How dare you!¡± said the face. Then it turned into a giant palm of a hand that covered the whole sky. It swatted at Lu Fan. Lu Fan, leaning on the back of the wheelchair, pulled the armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair gently. Instantly¡­ Silver blades showed up, like shooting stars flying across the dark night sky. They assembled before him immediately. Dong! The giant palm of hand swatted at him. Clouds exploded. However, the shield assembled by the silver blades was intact. Lu Fan took the blades back. The human face formed by clouds vanished. In the distance, a golden light showed up. It approached Lu Fan in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it had come up to Lu Fan. The golden light vanished. A man with his hands behind his back emerged. He was wearing a red robe that was blowing in the wind and a tall hat. His skin was very fair. With two strokes of long hair draping down, he seemed to have rouged the middle part of his forehead. With his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, he was standing on a shining flying sword. A dreadful energy spread. Lu Fan seemed indifferent to see that man. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. He was that Lord of the Plane? No wonder he was always making the hand gesture of orchid fingers¡­ That was really weird. Lu Fan had guessed if he meditated on the Origin, he would absolutely draw this man here, but it was a surprise that he came faster than Lu Fan had imagined. Chapter 166 - Immortal in the Wheelchair, Demon on His Feet Heavy energy spread around the giant Origin of the world. This was not a real world, but a space of consciousness formed by the Origin of the world. Only people like Lords of the Plane who could make contact with the Origin could show up here. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan was looking at the red-clothed man standing on the shining flying sword. His white clothes were fluttering. This man looked a little like a woman. With his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, his mannerisms were quite feminine. They did not say much to each other. It was natural that the red-clothed man hated Lu Fan. After all, a wisp of Spiritual Sense of his was suppressed. And that was not the worst. What was more hateful was Lu Fan used that wisp of Spiritual Sense of his as a medium to absorb the Origin of his world! The Origin of a world was what made the world develop and improve! By then it was being absorbed by Lu Fan. The red-clothed man, of course, could not stay calm. As the Chinese saying goes, when the enemies come face to face, their eyes blaze with hatred. The red-clothed man did not try to argue with Lu Fan. He shouted at and attacked the latter right away. One wisp of Spiritual Sense of his had been suppressed. However, the red-clothed man was still fearless. After all, this was his place. By then, all of his Spiritual Sense had befallen. This was the real Spiritual Sense of a man in the Golden Elixir Realm. This was his real strength. Not only was he going to kill Lu Fan, but also he was going to make Lu Fan give back the Origin of the world that he had devoured! Boom! With his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, the flying sword under the red-clothed man¡¯s feet flew out toward Lu Fan. The air was filled with sword energy. He shook his orchid fingers. Then one sword turned into 10,000 swords. The sky was so densely packed with these swords that it felt like those 10,000 swords were flying back home. Lu Fan did not want to be disturbed by the red-clothed man. He needed to comprehend the characteristics of the elements in this world of the Origin so that he could endow the Origin of Wuhuang Continent with them. Only in this way, Wuhuang Continent would be able to go beyond its limits. Therefore¡­ Facing the red-clothed man attacking him¡­ Lu Fan pulled the armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair forward. And the Phoenix Feather Sword flew into the sky. The burning fire smashed countless sword energy. Lu Fan swatted his wheelchair with both hands. He got to his feet slowly from the wheelchair. Then, the Thousand Blades Chair transformed into tens of thousands of blades that showed up behind him. The Spirit Qi clinging around Lu Fan changed after he had stood up. It suddenly became soaring black Demonic Qi. His white robe turned black in an instant. It was as black as ink. He grasped the Phoenix Feather Sword. The red sword had a wisp of black light around it, which gave it a mysterious look. He was an Immortal when he sat and a demon when he was on his feet. At the moment, standing grasping the sword, Lu Fan looked like an unparalleled senior demon. The soaring demonic fire was burning, distorting the air around. The red-clothed man opened his mouth and then closed it again. The tremendous pressure put him speechless. ¡°Who¡­ Who the heck are you?¡± The red-robed man could not figure it out. Why was such a dreadful person born in a Low Level Martial World? He was actually strong enough to live in a top-class Mid Level Martial World. Boom! Lu Fan threw his sword over. Numerous dark rays of light filled the space. Still, with his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, the red-clothed man was smashed into pieces by the rays of light from the sword. Then he vanished like bubbles. He was defeated once again. This time, the enemy was even crueler. The heavy blow caught him so unprepared. It was super quiet in the world. Only the giant Origin of the world was floating. Lu Fan came up to the Origin. Standing under it, he took the Phoenix Feather Sword back. The blades assembled into the Thousand Blades Chair again. Lu Fan sat down into the wheelchair, his black robe turning white. He was looking at the Origin quietly. It was really quiet after he got rid of the red-clothed man. No one would disturb him again. He could focus on comprehending the Origin of the world. Lu Fan cupped one hand around his chin and rested the other arm on the armrest of the wheelchair. Lines were jumping in his eyes. He was studying the element change in the Origin. Time passed slowly. ****** White Jade City called a truce for three months. This gave the current world precious time to take a rest. Three months was neither too long nor too short. It was enough for many unexpected changes to happen. The whole world was restless. All powers were strengthening themselves secretly. After all, since various powers had Dragon Gates, they could not restrict one another. Nor did they intend to sabotage or limit one another¡­ Because they all knew they would cease-fire in these three months. Even if soldiers met on the border, they would just nod at one another, rub their hands, and exchange alcohol to drink. No battle would happen because of White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Order. However, once the three months were up, the peaceful world would be like a stormy sea in which terrifying waves would keep tumbling. By then, there would be a hard power competition. Therefore, all powers paid the most attention to training cultivators during the three months. West County¡¯s Xiang Family¡¯s Army, South County¡¯s South Manor Army, and the capital city¡¯s Black Dragon Guard¡­ These cultivator armies had been growing. North County had a Dragon Gate too. It was beyond doubt that they were training a cultivator army as well. However, no one knew how strong on earth North County¡¯s cultivator army was. As a result, although there was no battle during these three months, scouts and spies from these powers were very busy. If they could get important information, it would be a great help for their power in the big war three months later. Political powers were competing with one another. In the Jianghu, changes were happening too. Xie Yunling, leader of the Daoist Pavilion, walked out of Beiluo City. He announced Daoist nun Li Sansui would succeed him as the leader. This day, many people from the Jianghu came to congratulate Li Sansui. Many people wondered why it was not Li Sansi who was appointed as Xie Yunling¡¯s successor. They did feel it was weird, but no disciple of Daoist Pavilion spoke of the reason. Daoist Pavilion had a Dragon Gate, but Sword Pavilion did not. As a result, Sword Pavilion lagged behind. Therefore, the leader of Sword Pavilion left Zhongnan Mountain. He went to Beiluo again but was then told Young Master Lu was in seclusion. Although he did not see Young Master Lu, he saw his old friend Gongshu Yu. For their friendship, Gongshu Yu made two swords for the leader of Sword Pavilion. He used the craft mentioned in Tool Refining Manual to make them. One sword was called Morning Chrysanthemum and the other was called Green Peach. They were both named after the two Spirit Plants on Lake Island. Morning Chrysanthemum Sword¡¯s raw materials included petals of Spiritual Chrysanthemums. And Green Peach Sword¡¯s raw materials included petals of peach blossoms. The iron was tempered tens of thousands of times. Special methods were used so that they could be forged successfully. It was said the Spirit Qi on Lake Island fluctuated violently when these swords had been successfully forged. Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was extremely excited. He left with these two swords. And Sword Pavilion treated them as treasures. Jing Yue, holding the Jing Heaven Sword, watched as the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu left the island and felt very complicated. Even the Spirit Tool of Earth Level Low Grade built by Gongshu Yu made the Sword Saint so excited. Wouldn¡¯t he be crazy if he saw something built by Young Master? ****** Capital city, Great Zhou. In the imperial garden¡­ Yuwen Xiu stood with his hands behind his back. A golden cloak was draped over his shoulders since it was getting cold. Green leaves in the garden had fallen, as all branches were bare at this point. Something was moving in the green pond. Yuwen Xiu was standing on the nine-turn bridge looking at the green pond. The water split. A hideous-looking black dragon emerged from the water. Its gill and the scales around its neck looked revolting and terrifying. Its growl even had a breathtaking power. Yuwen Xiu lifted his hand to touch Black Dragon¡¯s nose. ¡°It has been almost three months. And the truce has been in effect for three months.¡± ¡°What on earth does White Jade City intend to do?¡± ¡°What on earth is Lu Ping¡¯an thinking?¡± Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath. The Black Dragon went back into the green pond. Seeing the Black Dragon disappearing in the pond, he let out a deep breath. A white fog came out of his mouth because of the low temperature. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword before her chest, Ning Zhao was still standing in front of White Jade City Pavilion silently to guard Lu Fan. Ni Yu was chasing the baby chicken Lil Phoenix One. The girl and the chicken were running around on the island. They brought some joy to the cheerless Lake Island. Jing Yue was practicing his sword technique. He was standing near Beiluo Lake despite the coldness. He kept throwing the sword he was holding forward. He could create sword energy that was hundreds of meters long every time he threw the sword forward. It was like a white snake in the lake. The water was cut in half and could not recover in a short amount of time. And he also grew sharper thanks to the sword spirit he had refined. Nie Shuang was practicing fist methods not far away from him. One of them was practicing sword, while the other was practicing fist methods. ¡°It¡¯s almost three months. Young Master is still in seclusion?¡± Yi Yue said. In thick clothes, she was looking at the second floor of the pavilion that was shrouded in fog. It seemed to be wrapped in some mysterious power. ¡°It¡¯s said time doesn¡¯t even exist in the Immortal¡¯s seclusion. How would we know anything about the level of the Young Master¡¯s seclusion?¡± Ning Zhao said while looking at Yi Yue. Her white dress was blowing in the wind. However, Ning Zhao turned her head to look at the second floor of the pavilion. She seemed worried too. Three months had almost passed. If Young Master did not end his seclusion quickly¡­ The world would really fall in chaos and turmoil! ****** A Tianji Order from White Jade City called a truce for three months. In this restless world¡­ Three months had finally passed. It was so dark in the night that people did not even dare breathe. There was no light in the sky. Dark clouds blocked the stars and the moon. Lake Island, Beiluo. Lv Dongxuan was sitting on the bluestone on the island. Water was boiling in a kettle before him. The kettle lid kept moving up and down. He put some tea leaves into the kettle. Color instantly appeared on the colorless water. He smelled the aroma of the tea. He washed his teacup and then lifted the kettle to pour the tea into his cup. Lv Dongxuan held the teacup with both hands. However, the green tea was rippling in the cup. He had a hunch. He suddenly looked up at the dark sky. The gold necklace around his neck was slightly shaking. He touched the gold necklace. All of the gold tubes started to spin at high speed. ¡°Has it already started?¡± Lv Dongxuan put his teacup down. He turned his head to look at White Jade City Pavilion, which was shrouded in the mysterious mist. ¡°No wonder the hexagram shows great curse¡­ It¡¯s because the Young Master is in seclusion.¡± In the dark night sky¡­ Suddenly four shooting stars that looked like fire flew across the sky. The sky seemed to be torn apart. ****** Tianhan Gate, North County. In the spacious desert¡­ A spark fell in the desert from the sky, creating a giant crater on the ground. Sands and stones seemed to have melted. When the smoke and dust had dissipated¡­ In the crater, a burned thing emerged. Then, new skin grew out. A man crawled out of the crater. He was in a black robe. ¡°I¡¯ve finally become who I once hated most¡­¡± The man covered his head with his hands as if he was in pain. He used to hate those wanderers who invaded others¡¯ worlds. However, he had become the type of person that he had hated the most by then. Life was just that cruel. When he wiped the ashes off his face, a withered face showed up. He looked at Tianhan Gate, which was still far away. Winds of sand blew over. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me,¡± he murmured. Then, he turned around to walk counter to Tianhan Gate. Outside of West County. On the desolate plain¡­ Another spark fell from the sky. It smashed onto the ground and caused a violent quake. When smoke and dust had dispersed¡­ A blonde young man in a rugged armor crawled out of the crater. Standing there, he looked at Western Liang¡¯s endless mountain passes. He showed an evil charming smile and then walked away slowly. ****** While the Great Zhou Dynasty was peaceful during this period, the Five Barbarians outside of the dynasty were quite restless. They were going to make some trouble. For the Xirong people, as winter came, they started to recruit soldiers again to attack Tianhan Gate. As long as they could break through Tianhan Gate once, they would be able to enter the Great Zhou to loot food and resources for them to survive the winter. However, this day, an unexpected guest came to Xirong¡¯s camp. It was a man in an old rugged black robe. He walked through the winds of sand. He said that from this day on, he would be the new lord of Xirong people. The Lord of Xirong flew into a rage. He walked out of his tent and lifted his bow to shoot three arrows in a row. Xirong people were good at horsemanship and archery. The arrows flew toward the black-robed man aggressively to take this disrespectful person¡¯s life away. He was going to feed this man¡¯s flesh and blood to vultures. However¡­ The three arrows froze in the air when they were about to get this dirt-speckled man. They could not move even a inch farther. The black-robed man looked like he was sad and could not bear to see what would happen next. He walked forward. Wherever he passed by, the Xirong people there were forced to kneel down due to tremendous pressure. He came up to the Lord of Xirong, grasping those three arrows in his hand. He pierced one of the arrows into the lord¡¯s chest. In this way, the Lord of Xirong, who had been overwhelming across this prairie, died with reluctance and in desperation. The black-robed man extended his shaking hand. He put his burned hand on the lord¡¯s face. Then he ripped the lord¡¯s facial skin off and put it onto his own face. The Xirong people around felt they had seen a demon. They all knelt down, not even daring to breathe hard. ¡°From today on, I am your new lord!¡± said the black-robed man. His voice, echoing around Xirong people¡¯s tents, seemed to have some kind of magic. This not only happened in Xirong, but also strange things happened in Guifang, Nanman, and the Maurya Empire. The same thing happened in Guifang, which bordered West County. A blonde man came to Guifang. He intruded into Guifang¡¯s biggest tribe and broke their leader¡¯s neck¡ªthus making him the new leader of Guifang. Where Nanman and Dongyi bordered, a spark fell from the sky. A muscular man crawled out of the spark. He waved his hand and thorns pierced through the earth. The leaders of Nanman and Dongyi were killed. He became the new leader of the two nations. A spark fell into the Maurya Empire¡¯s imperial palace. On the cracking ground of the imperial palace, under the empire¡¯s eminent minister¡¯s gaze, a bald monk walked out of the fire slowly, with his hands pressed together before his chest. He called himself Buddha. Chapter 167 - The Overlord Is Feeling Uneasy The changes the Five Barbarians had been experiencing would not affect the Great Zhou Dynasty yet. When the three months had been up, the entire Great Zhou Dynasty seemed to fall into chaos. The North County army had experienced a purge. Fully armored, they deployed a battle formation. They conducted military exercises on the border. War cries were deafening. The soldiers were all resolute and unyielding. In North County¡¯s main tent. Tantai Xuan, donning a full-body armor, was sitting in the tent. As the three months¡¯ time limit approached, Tantai Xuan felt more and more pressure every day. In the tent, Mo Ju was waving his feather fan, while a white fog was coming out of Mo Beike¡¯s mouth, who was wearing a thick wool cloak. ¡°Three months already passed. The world had been in turmoil these days. Mayors of various counties have dispatched armies. The chips are down at the moment,¡± said Tantai Xuan, sitting in the seat of honor inside the main tent. He had been exhausted over the past three months. Although there was no war, everyone was so tense. Besides, he also led the troops to explore the Dragon Gate to train a cultivator army, because compared with West County and South County, North County had really lagged behind in terms of its own cultivator army. So Tantai Xuan had to work harder and devote more time and energy to building his own cultivator army. Fortunately, he and the Azure Dragon liked each other, so the Azure Dragon did not cause him too many troubles. Nor did it bother the cultivators from North County who had entered the Dragon Gate. Tantai Xuan himself also managed to break several terracotta warriors in these days. He finally got one wisp of Spirit Qi and refined Qi to achieve Qi Core Realm. He was so emotional when that had been achieved. ¡°South County hasn¡¯t become of a threat since their 100,000 troops were defeated and slaughtered. Besides, Tang Xiansheng is very sick. He has been actually out in the power competition. He might let his third son Tang Yimo succeed him very soon.¡± Mo Ju analyzed inside the main tent. ¡°Tang Xiansheng has lived a hard life. Two of his sons had died. He doesn¡¯t like the third son because both of their mothers are from humble origins. However, in the end, it¡¯s the son whom he likes the least that will succeed him. It¡¯s like destiny.¡± ¡°That being said, Tang Yimo doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in the world. He is like the Overlord. They both aim to be better cultivators. And he is even less ambitious than the Overlord.¡± Mo Ju continued to ponder as he waved his feather fan gently. His voice echoed in the tent. ¡°Lord, Ju suggests North County bide our time for now. Let¡¯s see what West County and the Great Zhou Dynasty want first,¡± Mo Ju said. Mo Beike, wearing many clothes to fight the cold weather, also nodded. He was apparently very satisfied with Mo Ju¡¯s analysis. ¡°I agree. The three-month truce has just been up. White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Order has just been lifted. If we declare war so early, won¡¯t that be a slap in the face for White Jade City?¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo is so bad-tempered. If we don¡¯t give him face, he absolutely won¡¯t give us face¡­¡± ¡°So we, North County, will bide our time. And we really should send more troops to reinforce Tianhan Gate. The winter has come. That damn Xirong has started to harass our border again,¡± Tantai Xuan said. He started to curse again in the end. The meeting was dismissed when he had finished cursing. He went out of the tent and asked an attendant for a jar of liquor. Then he went to another tent with the liquor. It was exactly Jiang Li, whom he had imprisoned, in the tent. Since Tantai Xuan had caught Jiang Li, although Jiang Li refused to surrender to him, he was not annoyed. He just came to this tent with a big jar of liquor every day to drink with Jiang Li. Although he was never a match for Jiang Li in drinking and got drunk every time, he was really enjoying that. ****** West County. The waters of Dongyan River were running violently. In the cold winter, the Overlord was still standing by Dongyan River in cold armor, gazing at the running water. He pinched his forehead and then breathed out. ¡°Three months had passed. I still haven¡¯t achieved Internal Organs¡­¡± ¡°Internal Organs. Why is it so difficult?¡± Gazing at the Dragon Gate in the running Dongyan River, the Overlord put his hands behind his back. The cape over his armor was fluttering. The Overlord had not relaxed even a little bit during the three-month truce. He kept sending Western Liang warriors to take adventures in the Dragon Gate so that they could break the terracotta warriors to get Spirit Qi and become cultivators. By then, Xiang Family¡¯s Army had grown a lot. It was fair to say they had had a big leap in their overall strength. They even had two geniuses who managed to challenge the iron chain bridge¡­ Although they were almost killed by the purple smoke couple as soon as they got onto the bridge. If the Overlord had not helped, he might have lost those two geniuses. The setting sun of winter was burning like a fire. The evening glow lingered over the horizon like red silks and satins. The Overlord looked into the west, frowning. He felt uneasy somehow. What was that? What on earth was making him uneasy? In the west¡­ That was where the Guifang people were living. Could those bastards make him worry? The Overlord frowned. He closed his fist and took a step forward, trampling stones and pebbles with every step. He jumped into the Dragon Gate. ****** South County. The truce lasted for three months, and Tang Xiansheng did not get off his bed for three months. Tang Baiyun¡¯s death and South County¡¯s massive defeat, with 100,000 soldiers killed, were a huge blow for Tang Xiansheng. And he was exposed to the heavy rain when he was escaping from the capital city. He was not young anymore. His health broke down, and he was very sick. During these three months lying in bed, Tang Xiansheng had sorted out many things. He was not so eager to compete for the world anymore. He knew he did not have many days left, so he did not want to go on governing South County. Over the past three months, he let Tang Yimo manage South Manor Army, learn to govern South County, and handle some other things. Tang Yimo obviously guessed Tang Xiansheng¡¯s intention, but he mentioned nothing to the latter. Tang Yimo would not refuse the position as South County Mayor¡­ Because he knew once he was in that position, with the power, his mother and his sister would live a better life. So, besides cultivation, Tang Yimo was also learning how to manage things from his father. Tang Xiansheng even found some Confucian students to teach him. It was very quiet in Tang Xiansheng¡¯s room. And he liked that. In addition to lying in bed, Tang Yimo¡¯s sister would occasionally come to take a walk with Tang Xiansheng in the garden. This was some precious fun time for Tang Xiansheng. Tang Yimo¡¯s younger sister Tang Guo was still very young. She still looked like a little girl. Since life had not been very kind to her, she was as intelligent as Tang Yimo was. This day, Tang Xiansheng and Tang Guo were speaking in the garden. They even laughed from time to time. Tang Yimo walked into the garden donning a full armor with a poker face. Tang Xiansheng nodded kindly at Tang Yimo at the sight of him. However, Tang Yimo only nodded back at Tang Xiansheng coldly. He only showed some gentleness while touching Tang Guo¡¯s head. ¡°Since Nanman was repulsed after breaking through Nanjin City¡¯s defense lines a month ago, they have toned down a lot. However, lately, our scouts reported those Nanman people had not been quiet at all,¡± said Tang Yimo. ¡°Your plan to collude with Nanman was really stupid. Those people are beasts with wild ambitions¡­¡± ¡°I know. Although it was called an alliance, it was actually¡­ Well, we were used by them. I made plans so that those Nanman people would never go back.¡± Leaning on the back of the wooden chair, Tang Xiansheng looked feeble. Tang Yimo did not speak. The die had been cast. He really did not want to talk about that anymore. ¡°You said Nanman people hadn¡¯t been quiet lately? What did they do?¡± Tang Xiansheng asked. With his eyes lowered, he seemed sleepy. ¡°We, South County, sent some scouts hiding in the forest. However, we have heard nothing from them lately. Those Nanman people must have got rid of them.¡± ¡°The few barbarian tribes roaming about outside of the city also disappeared,¡± answered Tang Yimo. Tang Xiansheng opened his swollen eyes. He frowned slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound right¡­ Those Nanman barbarian tribes roaming about outside of the city are undisciplined and unorganized. Unless their tribe¡¯s priest summons them to a meeting on the brink of a big attack, they are usually moving around by themselves. Our scouts are all hiding in places Nanman people could hardly find. How is it possible they were wiped out?¡± Tang Xiansheng said slowly. ¡°Nanjin City is a border city. Send more troops there. You can send a team of South Manor Army to Nanjin City¡­ What Nanman has been doing makes me quite uneasy.¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in the garden. He was graver than Tang Yimo. He had been dealing with Nanman for his whole life since he had become the Mayor of South County, but he had never seen them act this way. Nanman people were made up of many different tribes. It was very hard to unite all of the tribes, so if they were really united, then it could not be good news for South County. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yimo nodded after a long silence. ****** Capital city. Late in the night¡­ In Zijin Palace, the old eunuch was kneeling on the ground. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, news came from North County. Tantai Xuan refused to release General Jiang Li again.¡± Candles were not lit in the palace, so it was a little dim. Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu responded in a low voice. It had been three months. Yuwen Xiu had tried all kinds of ways, but Tantai Xuan still refused to release Jiang Li. He was a little helpless. However, if he thought about it, it did make sense. Why would Tantai Xuan release a top-class general like Jiang Li? Even though he could not make Jiang Li surrender to him, he would keep Jiang Li at house arrest because Jiang Li would absolutely be a threat to him if released. ¡°Well, forget about Jiang Li.¡± ¡°Old man, accompany us to the garden,¡± Yuwen Xiu said flatly. The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, instantly trembled. ¡°Your Majesty, as usual?¡± Yuwen Xiu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We have some new young eunuchs in the palace, right?¡± The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, slightly trembled, but he had no idea how to answer Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu got to his feet with his hands behind his back. With a gold cloak draping over his shoulders, he left the palace for the garden. The old eunuch followed him. Behind the old eunuch, two young eunuchs were walking with their heads down, carrying a wooden barrel full of raw meat. They came into the garden. Yuwen Xiu stood before the pond. The cold water splashed in the pond. Then¡­ A black dragon that looked a little hideous popped its head out of the water. It touched Yuwen Xiu¡¯s forehead with its nose¡­ Black energy was spreading and curling up. It was a spooky sight under the moonlight. The old eunuch looked very serious. The two young eunuchs were trembling. They felt the black dragon terrifying because it was looking at them with excitement. Yuwen Xiu left. He told the old eunuch to arrange everything. The old eunuch said yes. Then he watched Yuwen Xiu leaving. He turned his head to touch the two young eunuchs¡¯ cheeks with a sad look. ¡°Go. Feed His Majesty¡¯s Black Dragon well¡­¡± said the old eunuch. The two young eunuchs¡¯ legs were shaking because of fear. They let go of the barrel and knelt down on the ground. The raw meat in the barrel fell on the ground. They begged the old eunuch to let them go. They did not want to feed the dragon. However, the old eunuch waved his fly-whisk and turned around. The two young eunuchs were crying and screaming. Behind him, a pair of eyes lit up. A bloody wind blew over. The two young eunuchs¡¯ crying and screaming suddenly stopped. The old eunuch turned around. He only saw the wooden barrel and the raw meat that had been dropped onto the ground. The slack flesh of the old eunuch¡¯s face vibrated. Staring at the rippling water of the pond, he took a deep breath. Then he bent down to pick up one and another raw meat. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. Touching his gold beaded necklace, Lv Dongxuan was pacing back and forth before White Jade City Pavilion. He looked like he was really bothered. He gave it some thought. Then he took a deep breath and walked forward, intending to intrude into the pavilion. However, without making any noises, the Cicada Wing Sword was suddenly suspended before Lv Dongxuan. ¡°Leader Lv, no one is allowed to go inside without the Young Master¡¯s permission,¡± Ning Zhao said. ¡°Ning Zhao, I really need to see the Young Master. It¡¯s urgent. There will be a disaster in the world,¡± Lv Dongxuan said helplessly after taking one step back. ¡°Leader Lv, maybe the Young Master has already been aware of what you calculated¡­ Why did Young Master call a truce for three months? Maybe it¡¯s right because of this disaster.¡± ¡°If the Young Master¡¯s seclusion is disturbed, we can¡¯t afford the consequence,¡± Ning Zhao said seriously. Lv Dongxuan was stunned. He had to admit Ning Zhao was right. He opened his mouth. However, the heavy pressure from Ning Zhao was getting stronger and stronger. Lv Dongxuan felt helpless. He only let out a sigh and turned around to leave. ****** Three days later. West County. The first snow of the year fell. The running water of Dongyan River seemed to froze. The Overlord stood on the shore as a cold wind blew by. He reached out to catch the snowflakes, but when he did, they melted in the palm of his hand. Luo Mingsang walked out of the tent slowly wearing a fur coat. ¡°Mingsang¡­ I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy these days. Am I overthinking?¡± said the Overlord as he gazed at the flying snowflakes. ¡°Shaoyun, maybe you are just too stressed¡­ Come into the tent. Let me play a song for you.¡± Luo Mingsang blew on her fair hands. Then she grasped the Overlord¡¯s big hands. Overlord smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± However, when he was about to go into the tent. He heard horses galloping in the distance. Even the snow seemed to be disturbed. Two horsemen came from the west. They were scouts from West County¡¯s frontier juncture Hurao Gate. The Overlord frowned. He put on his armor after telling Luo Mingsang to go into the tent. Then he went to the main tent quickly. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Lord, Guifang¡¯s army assembled outside of Hurao Gate. They are already before the gate!¡± ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Lord, the Maurya Empire¡¯s army came from the southwest of Hurao Gate. Hundreds of bald people from the empire are challenging us outside of the gate!¡± In the tent¡­ The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed when he had heard the scouts¡¯ information. The other Western Liang generals in the tent flew into a rage. They punched the armrest of their chairs hard. However, the Overlord was not as angry as the other generals. He would have been if he were who he had been. However¡­ At the moment, he had a hunch that this was something unusual. He got to his feet slowly in the tent, giving off depressing and serious energy. He lifted his head and looked into the northeast. Squinting, he murmured, ¡°Is this why White Jade City called a truce for three months?¡± Chapter 168 - Now that You Are a Demon, the Buddha Will Rescue You Demon The Five Barbarians were the foreign source of unrest for the Great Zhou Dynasty. They were a herd of starving wolves coveting the Great Zhou, which was a gravy train for them. In terms of geographical conditions, the Great Zhou was superior to the Five Barbarians. Even the Maurya Empire, the richest among the Five Barbarians, was not a match for it. As a result of the harsh environments and their toughness and valiance, the Five Barbarians had been coveting the Great Zhou¡¯s territory since ancient times. The Five Barbarians would intrude into the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s inland and destroy the country once they crossed the border. They liked to kill men, abduct women, loot wealth and food, and burn houses down. Creation was not their thing. They were only good at destroying. Therefore, the Great Zhou Dynasty hated the Five Barbarians to the core. That was why Tantai Xuan said, ¡°Those who are not of our kin surely have a different mind.¡± In Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes, those barbarians were not humans. They were beasts, starving wolves. Hurao Gate, which the Overlord was guarding, defends the cities in the West against advances by Guifang, a savage and cruel tribe. People from this tribe could give off Qi and blood. They had excellent explosive force. The ferocious armored horsemen from Western Liang were the only troop that could resist Guifang¡¯s attack. If it were a troop from South County or North County, then they could be in deep trouble. The armies guarding the frontier of the Great Zhou were specially trained to deal with different barbarian tribes, so they had different defense styles. The Overlord did not linger at Dongyan River. He and many generals, as well as Xiang Family¡¯s Army, all jumped onto their horses. With deafening clip-clops, their horses all galloped toward Hurao Gate. These horsemen¡¯s armors and weapons gave off an extremely cold glimmer. Hurao Gate was located on the border of West County. It was an old gate. Its mottled walls were full of all kinds of knife and arrow marks, which seemed to tell a bloody history made up of cruel battles. The Overlord got off his horse before the gate. Carrying his axe and shield on the back, the muscular Overlord went straight to the top floor. Some serious generals followed him. If Guifang colluded with the Maurya Empire, then this is a very serious threat to West County. However, they were not too worried. After all, the current West County had a cultivator army, the Xiang Family¡¯s Army. Once this army was sent, the enemy would absolutely lose and flee. When he had been at the gate¡­ The Western Liang soldiers guarding the gate were all excited to see the Overlord. They looked at him with admiration and enthusiasm. The Overlord nodded at them. He went onto the tower. Putting both hands on the cold stones that made up the wall, he looked into the distance. There was a big army outside of Hurao Gate. The dense mass of soldiers gave people a depressing feeling. Guifang people had blonde hair and blue eyes. They were very hairy, tall, and muscular. The Maurya Empire¡¯s soldiers were better equipped than the Guifang soldiers. They also had many tamed beasts, such as wolves and elephants. All this allowed them to launch various kinds of attacks. ¡°Lord, we have Xiang Family¡¯s Army. We are not scared of those barbarians. We¡¯ll absolutely kill all of them! None of them will survive!¡± Xu Chu said coldly. His eyes were shining. Generals like him hated the Five Barbarians to the core. Lots of their good friends, even some of their families, were killed by the Five Barbarians while they were guarding the frontier. Many people echoed Xu Chu¡¯s view. Many generals roared in anger. Xiang Family¡¯s Army¡­ As a cultivator army, they were superior beyond compare to that of regular armies. The Overlord did not speak. Xiang Family¡¯s Army was strong indeed. However, the Overlord had been feeling uneasy these days. He was quite annoyed by this feeling. He had wondered where this uneasy feeling came from. Why did this uneasiness overcome him as soon as White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Order expired? By then, he realized it might be because Guifang and the Maurya Empire had become allies. He would not have been afraid if it were an ordinary collaboration. But since he was feeling so uneasy, those two must have some schemes he did not know. However¡­ The word retreat did not exist in the Overlord¡¯s vocabulary. No matter how uneasy he was feeling, he would fight. He would not retreat from Hurao Gate! The Overlord¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He aggressively glanced over at the troops of Guifang and the Maurya Empire. ¡°There are so many of them. Guifang and the Maurya Empire must have sent all they have!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep killing them until these bastards are scared this time. We¡¯ll even eliminate these barbarians!¡± The Overlord roared in a low voice. His roar was echoed on the tower, inspiring all of his generals. Before the city tower¡­ In the Guifang army, eight Guifang warriors were carrying a sedan chair, on which a blonde blue-eyed man in a ragged armor was sitting cross-legged with a faint smile. He was gazing at Hurao Gate¡¯s city tower. ¡°Interesting¡­ His energy is strong. Is he in the peak of Qi Condensation?¡± The man¡¯s blue eyes were fixed on that giant and muscular man standing on Hurao Gate. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty¡­ Spirit Qi rejuvenated. Heh-heh. The Lord of the Plane should right be in the Great Zhou. As long as the Great Zhou is eliminated and that Lord of the Plane is killed, I¡¯ll be able to bring this world under my control!¡± The man seemed more and more excited. As a wanderer, his goal was to invade a world to restore his glory. This was the only way to stop being a wanderer and end that hopeless dark life he had been living. The man turned his head to look at the Maurya Empire¡¯s army in the distance. He knew he was not the only one who had such a goal. So did the bald monk who had befallen the Maurya Empire. ¡°This world is only a Low Level Martial World. It will be good enough for the people here to achieve the Foundation Building Realm. The Lord of the Plane here should be at most a Foundation Building Realm cultivator too. The wanderers that had befallen here are all in the peak of Foundation Building. It won¡¯t be difficult to take this world.¡± The blonde man thought. What he needed to consider at this point was whether he would be able to defeat the others when the Lord of the Plane of this world was killed. After all, there was only one Lord of the Plane. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for half a month. I kind of know the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s situation well by far¡­¡± ¡°White Jade City should be the power led by that Lord of the Plane. It¡¯s said White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Order called a truce for three months¡­ Tut-tut-tut. Only a Lord of the Plane could have done that.¡± The man burst out laughing. While he was laughing, many restless dark lights flashed in his eyes. The Lords of the Plane were very strong. They could not be too careful. Any Lord of the Plane was difficult to deal with, and that was also why the blonde man and the bald monk had chosen a barbarian tribe, respectively. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sounds of war drums and horns had permeated the air. The heavy drumbeats made the Maurya Empire¡¯s elephants draw up their trunks into the air and roar, releasing a sound similar to a trumpet. It was snowing. A thick layer of snow covered the ground, and the world seemed to be all white. On the city tower of Hurao Gate, crossbows and crossbow machines seized from the Mohist City of Traps had all been set. Snow fell on the crossbows. In the Maurya Empire¡¯s army¡­ A monk in a red Kasaya¡ªwho sat atop an elephant¡ªpressed his hands together before his chest. His eyes were slightly closed. He waved his hand gently. Then ten-odd bald warriors ran out of the Maurya Empire¡¯s army. These warriors¡¯ eyes were quite dull, looking as if there were walking dead. On the other side¡­ Seeing the Maurya Empire send their troops, the blonde man showed a mysterious smile. He also waved his hand. Guifang warriors in cold armors all ran forward. These warriors were just like the Maurya Empire¡¯s bald warriors. They were all glassy-eyed. Reflected in their eyes were only a cold, killing intent and obedience. On Hurao Gate¡­ The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. He waved his hand and gave his order. Gears started turning in those crossbow carts. Then, one after the other, a bolt was shot. They whizzed across the sky as if it was raining bolts. The bolts from the Mohist City of Traps were the fruit of painstaking labor of Jiguan School and the Mohist School. The Overlord did not destroy these machines when he had taken the Mohist City of Traps. Instead, he brought them back to West County to protect the city. Several bolts zipped across the sky. They tore snowflakes apart and smashed them into pieces. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The bolts fell. The Guifang warriors who advanced were shot. The bolts pierced through their bellies with a giant force and nailed them on the ground. However, it was astonishing that these Guifang warriors pulled the bolts out of their bellies with a poker face, as if they had no idea what pain was. They threw the bolts at Hurao Gate and then kept charging. The bald warriors from the Maurya Empire turned into a shadow one by one. They all dodged the sharp bolts successfully. On the city tower¡­ The generals of the West County were all stunned. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have guessed something. He looked into the distance as if he saw the young man sitting on the sedan chair in Guifang¡¯s army and the bald man sitting atop an elephant in the Maurya Empire¡¯s army. ¡°Cultivators¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ They don¡¯t feel like cultivators!¡± The Overlord murmured. He felt extreme pressured. It was a dreadful pressure that came right at him. ¡°Kill!¡± However, the Overlord was fearless. He pounded on the city wall of Hurao Gate. His roar echoed all over the wall. The city gate was instantly widely open. War cries filled the world. Western Liang¡¯s warriors charged out like crazy. These fully armored soldiers were not afraid of death. The barbarians intended to intrude onto their territory, so they must kill those intruders! The two enemies met on the plain. Blood splattered, and people died. Those glassy-eyed Guifang warriors were very strong. They seemed to have Spirit Qi flowing in their bodies too. With shining Qi waves gushing out of them, they were super destructive. Even ordinary Grandmasters would be heavily injured and cough up blood if they were hit. The bald warriors from the Maurya Empire were even more mysterious. Their bodies were super flexible. They were just like monkeys. They broke Western Liang¡¯s warriors¡¯ necks as they jumped and moved. Xu Chu led Xiang Family¡¯s Army to charge. They and Guifang warriors and the bald warriors from the Maurya Empire met and fought. It was diamond cut diamond when all the armies met in the battlefield. Although aided by Spirit Qi, Xiang Family¡¯s Army still could not overthrow the enemy. On the city tower¡­ The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. If Xiang Family¡¯s Army had not gone through the intense training over these three months, they might not be a match for these spooky armies. At this moment, the Overlord wondered even more whether White Jade City had called the truce because it had anticipated this. The battle was critical. The white ground before Hurao Gate turned into a sea of blood. Corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. In Guifang¡¯s troop¡­ The blonde man squinted. ¡°Interesting¡­ Cultivator army?¡± The man showed a mysterious, charming smile. He lifted his hand and waved it again. ¡°This Bright Army Group is only a pickup team. However, despite that, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with them.¡± The man smiled. Guifang soldiers stepped aside to make way. One by one, a Guifang woman in a very clean white robe, who looked as pure as orchids, walked out. Also glassy-eyed, they were all holding a branch with green leaves in hand. They were reciting something. Like some mysterious support, Guifang warriors were made stronger and stronger. ¡°This is my Bright Army Group!¡± The blonde man burst out laughing. This Bright Army Group was supposed to conquer this world. Since he did not have much time, the blonde man had to brainwash those people so that they could be reduced to the Bright Army Group¡¯s weapons in the war. ¡°I am the Lord of Brightness!¡± On the other side¡­ The bald monk in Kasana sitting atop an elephant got to his feet. He pressed his hands together. Gazing at the battlefield full of dead bodies, he recited the Amitabha quietly. In the Maurya Empire¡¯s army, many old bald monks wrapped in a piece of red cloth sat down. They pressed their hands together and started to recite the Amitabha too. ¡°There was no Buddha in this world. I came, so there would be Buddha,¡± the bald monk in Kasaya said quietly while sitting atop an elephant. ****** West County was not the only one to be attacked by the barbarians. Outside of Tianhan Gate, North County. The Xirong army was bearing down on the frontier. Tantai Xuan personally led the North County Army to fight. His armor was stained with blood. ****** South County. Numerous Nanman tribes gathered together to attack Nanjin City. Tang Yimo led ordinary soldiers and the South Manor Army to defend the city and ward off the barbarians¡¯ attack. Blood was flowing everywhere outside of Nanjin City. The many powers in the Great Zhou Dynasty had thought a big war would break out inside the Great Zhou when White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Order expired. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise¡­ When the Tianji Order had expired, no one fought inside the Great Zhou. However, the Five Barbarians assembled again to invade the Great Zhou. The last time the Five Barbarians invaded the Great Zhou at the same time was two hundred years ago. That time¡­ The Five Barbarians almost destroyed the Great Zhou. Therefore, everyone stopped thinking about infighting. They all sent troops to the frontier. ****** Facing a dreadful army in which no one knew what death was, the brave Western Liang armored horsemen felt a shiver run down their spines. Some glassy-eyed Guifang warriors could still brandish their weapons to kill the enemy even though their heads had been cut in half. Several people were terrified. Facing the unknown was indeed the most terrifying thing. Xiang Family¡¯s Army led by Xu Chu killed lots of enemies. This cultivator army was as strong as always. After three months¡¯ training, it was still not a very big army. After all, it was not so easy to become a cultivator. On the city tower¡­ The Overlord finally acted. He did not go down the stairs. Instead, he jumped down from the sixteen-foot-high city tower. Dong! Brandishing his axe and shield, he charged forward. The numb bald monk soldiers came. The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. He brandished his long axe to kill these monk soldiers right away. His ferocious fighting power created an opening on the critical battlefield. The Overlord was after all the Overlord. He was still that fearless, brave Overlord, who dared brandish his axe and shield before the Immortal! He led the charge from the front. ¡°Where are the Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen?!¡± ¡°Where is the Xiang Family¡¯s Army?!¡± The Overlord snarled in anger. His snarl drowned out all war cries on the battlefield. Black Demonic Qi surrounded the Overlord¡¯s muscular body, his hair blowing in the cold wind. It was an overwhelming sight to behold. The defeated Western Liang armored horsemen and the struggling Xiang Family¡¯s Army were somehow injected with faith. Brandishing their weapons, they snarled in anger. The Overlord was not riding his black horse. Instead, he was running. And he was not any slower than a galloping horse. The Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen and Xiang Family¡¯s Army were behind him. Led by the Overlord, they started to charge again. Hurao Gate was right behind them. It was the last barrier that could keep the barbarians out of the country. So Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen could not afford to retreat or, worse yet, lose this battle. In Guifang¡¯s army¡­ The blonde man stood up. Gazing at the Overlord, who had black Demonic Qi surrounding him and had killed many people from Guifang and the Maurya Empire¡¯s armies, he looked extremely excited. Some bright pale colors flashed on his face. ¡°He turns out to be a demon.¡± ¡°Well, I, the Lord of Brightness, will eliminate the demon.¡± In the Maurya Empire¡¯s army¡­ Standing on the back of the elephant, the bald monk in a red Kasana pressed his hands together. He showed more compassion on his face. ¡°Now that you are a demon, I, the Buddha, will rescue you demon.¡± Chapter 169 - This Man Seemed to Be Somewhat Tough South County was located in the south. Although it had been winter, it had not snowed there. Instead, it was raining more frequently. Outside of Nanjin City¡­ It had been raining for three days. Dead bodies littered the wet ground of the city. In a dense rainforest, several pairs of cold and greedy eyes were staring at Nanjin City¡¯s mottled city wall. The attack had lasted for days. The defending troops in Nanjin City had almost been exhausted. Standing on the city tower, Tang Yimo looked a little tired. That tiredness was both physical and mental. He had been fighting for three whole days. He felt he had been worn out. He always charged at the head of his soldiers. Although he was a cultivator, it was still too burdensome. There were not many Nanman people down there. Most importantly, some of those Nanman people had some mysterious ways of attack. Hiding behind reciting for some time, these mysterious Nanman people could make thorns pierce through the ground to kill the defending troops of Nanjin City. Only the South Manor Army could subdue these Nanman people who were attacking them in mysterious ways. But the South Manor Army had suffered many casualties in the battle, and Tang Yimo felt heartbroken, his eyes turning red. He had put painstaking effort into South Manor Army. They were subordinates he had trained in person. However, they died tragically before the city. Horns were blown again. Nanman people madly charged out of the forest again. Holding their spears, one by one, they were protecting a black-robed man. Standing on the city tower, Tang Yimo commanded his subordinates to charge again. War cries filled the battlefield. The rain seemed to be endless. ****** Nanjiang City. Tang Xiansheng was sitting in the rocking chair. Tang Guo sat next to him, eating fruit. He read every word in the letter. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s face turned pale. He slightly trembled. ¡°They are not barbarian soldiers¡­¡± ¡°I have been dealing with Nanman soldiers for decades. I know very well what they have and what they are capable of¡­¡± ¡°What on earth has changed?¡± Covering his chest with his hand, Tang Xiansheng coughed a little. The world had changed since White Jade City had called a truce for three months. Tang Xiansheng had been unaware of the intention of the man in charge of White Jade City. By now¡­ He was finally aware of it. ¡°White Jade City called a truce for three months to give the Great Zhou sufficient time for it to rest and recover so that it would be ready for the upcoming war. So the man in charge of White Jade City anticipated this a long time ago?¡± Tang Xiansheng continued to cough. Tang Guo stopped eating. She hurried to pat Tang Xianshengn on his chest. Tang Xiansheng¡¯s cough was finally alleviated. ¡°Guard!¡± Tang Xiansheng shouted out into the yard as he touched Tang Guo¡¯s head. A strong man from South Manor Army came. ¡°Have a letter written. Inform the capital city of what is happening in Nanjin City¡­¡± ¡°If I am not wrong, West County, North County, and Dongyang County should be in the same situation¡­ The Five Barbarians have started to harass the Great Zhou once again.¡± ¡°The young emperor should be informed of this,¡± Tang Xiansheng said. ¡°You send this letter to the capital city in person. And¡­ Send a copy to White Jade City,¡± Tang Xiansheng said after giving it some thought. ¡°Yes.¡± The strong man from South Manor Army left the manor to fulfil the task assigned by Tang Xiansheng. Carrying the letter, he left for the capital city on horseback. He kept changing horses at courier stations so that he could maintain his pace and arrive ahead of time. Ordinary martial arts practitioners might not be able to take such pressure. They might have been exhausted by such a tiring trip. However, as a cultivator, he recovered from tiredness quickly and continued on his journey, as if he would never get exhausted. Not only the South County¡­ But also letters from North County and West Count were sent to the capital city. ****** Zijin Palace. In the morning meeting¡­ Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu squinted. He heard the old eunuch read the messages from the three counties. A shrewd light flashed in his eyes. ¡°The Five Barbarians are harassing the Great Zhou? Ridiculous¡­ Xiang Shaoyun, Tantai Xuan, and Tang Xiansheng all have cultivator armies. Their armies are not weaker than our Black Dragon Guard. Why should we be scared of the Five Barbarians?¡± ¡°The barbarians didn¡¯t even cause us any troubles in the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Now since we, the Great Zhou, have cultivator armies, it would even be almost impossible that they would defeat us!¡± Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu laughed coldly. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Down there¡­ Kong Nanfei, in a Confucian robe, came forward. Frowning, he cupped his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, according to the letters, the Five Barbarians are all using some mysterious methods. They are not weaker than cultivators. Besides, beyond West County, the Maurya Empire and Guifang have allied with each other. West County¡¯s Hurao Gate is in grave danger.¡± ¡°All Nanman tribes are invading South County. The line of defense of Nanjin City is threatened too.¡± ¡°Xirong army is bearing down on North County¡¯s frontier. The Lord of Xirong is on an expedition in person. All this is enough to prove how critical the situation is. I don¡¯t think the three counties are exaggerating or telling a scare story.¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s speech caused a great disturbance in the ministers in the meeting. In the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu seemed to be pondering. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Minister Kong is right. However¡­ We think maybe the three counties are holding back. They just want the Great Zhou to help.¡± ¡°The Great Zhou doesn¡¯t have much power nowadays. We are already in imminent danger. The Black Dragon Guard is the only army we can send.¡± ¡°Tell North County that if they want the Great Zhou to send the Black Dragon Guard, then they should give General Jiang Li back to us.¡± ¡°As to West County and South County, just ignore them,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. As soon as that was said¡­ Kong Nanfei looked up. He stared at Yuwen Xiu with a sharp look. ¡°Your Majesty, I am afraid this is not the best thing to do!¡± Kong Nanfei said seriously. ¡°The Five Barbarians are harassing the Great Zhou. It is Your Majesty¡¯s Great Zhou that they are harassing!¡± His determined voice reached every corner in Zijin Palace. In an instant¡­ The atmosphere in Zijin Palace was charged with tension. No minister dared breathe hard. They looked at Kong Nanfei and then at Yuwen Xiu, who was sitting in the Dragon Throne with a poker face. The old eunuch bowed, but he said nothing. He was in no place to air his opinion here. Leaning on the back of the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu looked at Kong Nanfei. ¡°We, of course, know the Great Zhou is ours.¡± ****** Beiluo City. Lu Changkong was fully armored. He had three letters in his hand. They were from South County, West County, and North County. He invited the messengers from the three counties to go into the city to have some water, but they all rejected. They were going back immediately to fight. Lu Changkong looked very serious. He did not try to persuade them to stay. He just watched them leave on their horses at high speed. He let out a long sigh after reading the letters. ¡°The Five Barbarians are harassing the Great Zhou¡­ Is this why Fan¡¯er called a truce for three months?¡± Holding the letters, Lu Changkong frowned. Then he went to Lake Island. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng followed him. ¡°Lord¡­ All those counties have cultivators. Can the Five Barbarians be stronger than cultivators?¡± Luo Cheng asked. Lu Changkong shook his head. ¡°It might not be so simple as we imagined. If it were just the Five Barbarians, then it would be fine¡­ But according to the letters, the Five Barbarians have some special methods too. They are not any weaker than cultivators.¡± ¡°Fan¡¯er issued that Tianji Order. I guess he anticipated this early on¡­¡± Lu Changkong let out a sigh. He came to the lakeside and then went to Lake Island by boat. On the island¡­ It was like another world. Peach blossoms were tender and beautiful. Chrysanthemums were glorious. Lu Fan was still in seclusion, with Ning Zhao was guarding the door, so no one could enter. Lu Changkong did not intend to disturb Lu Fan. He knew it might be for something important that Lu Fan had chosen to start seclusion at this point. He found Lv Dongxuan. ¡°No calamity was supposed to happen. However, since the Young Master is in seclusion, calamities have arisen¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan said. Before him, his tea was steaming. ¡°Lv, any way to eliminate the calamities?¡± Lu Changkong asked, sitting cross-legged in armor. Lv Dongxuan touched the gold necklace around his neck. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°I¡­ I have no idea.¡± In the distance¡­ Lv Mudui came with his wooden stick. He was followed by the teenage girl Mingyue, who was holding her pipa and wearing a veil. ¡°I will go to West County with Mingyue to help them¡­ Just do something we can do,¡± Lv Mudui said. Lv Dongxuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± In the distance¡­ Jing Yue, holding Jing Heaven Sword tightly, walked over. ¡°I will go to South County then.¡± Jing Yue said, ¡°I feel my sword spirit is stuck. Maybe I can learn something from this trip.¡± Lv Dongxuan looked at Jing Yue in surprise. ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Yue smiled. He inserted Jing Heaven Sword into the sword box forged by Gongshu Yu. His eyes were shining. Ning Zhao did not say anything. She did not want to leave the island to help those counties. She only wanted to protect Lu Fan. Yi Yue and Ni Yu did not intend to leave the island either. They were Lu Fan¡¯s maids. They would not go anywhere without the Young Master¡¯s permission. Holding her baby chicken in her arms, Bai Qingniao looked worried. Running up to Lu Changkong, she asked, ¡°Uncle Lu, is Uncle Jiang in North County? Will he be in danger?¡± Lu Changkong was stunned. He nodded slightly. ¡°Jiang Li is in North County indeed. But his safety is not threatened. Tantai Xuan will, in no way, kill Jiang Li. As long as North County is not taken, Jiang Li will be safe.¡± ¡°Anyways, I will still go to North County!¡± Bai Qingniao said seriously. Lil Phoenix One popped its chicken head out of her clothes. It kept calling. Nie Shuang, walking over from the distance, said, ¡°Sister Qingniao, I will go with you!¡± His upper body was naked. He was sweating heavily. Bai Qingniao nodded. After hesitating, Lu Changkong nodded and said, ¡°Luo Cheng, you go with them. Keep Qingniao and Shuang¡¯er safe.¡± Luo Cheng cupped his hands. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Qingniao ran away. She came back very soon with a basket, in which two baby chickens were looking around with curiosity. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. It was snowing. Everything was white as if the earth and the sky were both wearing a white fur coat. The quiet Beiluo Lake was a little misty. Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, seemed to have invisible energy flowing in his body. The falling snowflakes bounced before they could fall directly on Lu Fan. Buzz¡­ Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. A warm crane cloak was draped over his shoulders. Lu Fan knew it must be Ning Zhao who had been taking care of him. He turned his head and then waved his hand. The bronze liquor cup on the nanmu table flew into Lu Fan¡¯s hand. The cup felt cold. The coldness spread from his fingertips to all over his body. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. The wine in the cup boiled automatically. It kept tumbling. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. ¡°It seems elements can be produced now.¡± The green plum wine in the cup was warm and steaming. He took a sip. A sour taste filled his mouth. Then the warm current flowed into his stomach. He looked at Beiluo Lake. At the bottom of the lake, the Origin of the world was growing. It was already as big as a basketball. The energies of five colors seemed to be accumulating slowly. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair. He did not seem to be in a hurry. Lines fluctuated in his eyes. Instantly, he saw everything that was happening in the Great Zhou Dynasty. ¡°Wanderers?¡± ¡°They are good for practice.¡± ****** West County. Outside of Hurao Gate. With black Demonic Qi surrounding him, the Overlord waved his axe¡ªalso wrapped in black demonic energy¡ªand then swiped it toward the center. Several Guifang warriors who could not feel pain at all were killed right away. The Overlord, holding his axe and his shield, was leading the charge. He was like a powerful demon. No one could stop him while he was waving the axe and shield. Behind him, Xiang Family¡¯s Army and Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen were all flushed because of the killing. Led by the Overlord, West County¡¯s army, which had been at a disadvantage suppressed by the allies, surprisingly got the upper hand! In Guifang¡¯s army, the blonde man sitting in the sedan chair looked at the bald Buddhist monk who was sitting atop a giant elephant. Both of them wanted to act. Looking at each other from far away, they seemed to be asking each other. Who would act first? The blonde man smiled. He bowed elegantly and waved his hand¡­ As if he was telling the bald Buddhist monk, ¡°After you.¡± The bald Buddhist monk from the Maurya Empire said nothing. Sitting cross-legged atop the giant elephant, he recited the Amitabha. Instantly¡­ The giant elephant started to advance. Its heavy footsteps even made the ground shake. With every step, a resounding boom echoed throughout the battlefield, sounding as if the earth was going to crack. Some numb old monks wrapped in a piece of red cloth were walking ahead of the giant elephant. They were walking barefoot toward the Overlord. The Overlord killed a soldier from the Maurya Empire with his axe one after the other. However, the dead bodies on the ground disappeared like an ebb tide. With his eyes narrowing, the muscular Overlord looked forward from where he was standing. The giant elephant was stomping over. The monks kept walking. ¡°Mayor!¡± Xu Chu said with his eyes narrowing. ¡°Where is Xiang Family¡¯s Army?¡± The Overlord turned his head. His blood vessels stood out, clearly visible. ¡°Fight!¡± Dong! Dong! Dong! Behind him, Xiang Family¡¯s Army was snarling in anger, striking their swords against their shields. The Overlord led Xiang Family¡¯s Army to charge without hesitation. The ground seemed to be cracking under their stomps. Holding his axe in one hand and his shield in the other hand¡­ Their low profound war cries filled the battlefield. The Overlord jumped. He stepped onto the head of one of the old monks wrapped in red cloth, smashing that monk¡¯s head into pieces. Springing from the monk¡¯s head, the Overlord went toward the giant elephant. Waving the two giant spiked iron balls, Xu Chu charged into the crowd of old monks wrapped in red cloth together with Xiang Family¡¯s Army. Those old monks were reciting the Amitabha with a dull face. They and Xiang Family¡¯s Army met in the battlefield and started to fight. In Guifang army¡­ The blonde man was watching with interest. He did not have to join attacking that man in Qi Condensation Realm, because it was a sure win. It would only be a good start. Since subduing demons was the bald Buddhist monk¡¯s thing, he, the Lord of Brightness, would save the monk face. Oh? All of a sudden¡­ The blonde man was shocked. He looked up at the sky out of instinct. He vaguely felt a pair of indifferent eyes was watching the battlefield from the sky. Feeling being watched, the blonde man tensed up. ¡°This is just a Low Level Martial World¡­ I am probably just being too sensitive,¡± the blonde man murmured. On the battlefield¡­ The Overlord¡¯s heavy stomps cracked the ground. Holding his axe and his shield, he charged forward. The giant elephant lifted its trunk. The Overlord stepped on the giant elephant¡¯s trunk and jumped up to the bald Buddhist monk. At this moment¡­ The bald Buddhist monk in Kasana¡ªwhose hands were pressed together¡ªwas looking at the sky in a daze. The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. While the enemy was in a daze, he seized the chance. He threw his axe over hard. The sharp edge of the axe hit the bald Buddhist monk¡¯s throat. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The sound of bones breaking resounded in the battlefield. But his bones did not break. Instead, the monk¡¯s neck started to distort, which was a very weird scene. The Overlord¡¯s powerful force sent the monk¡¯s body flying like a bomb. He flew out of the chair atop the giant elephant and fell on the ground of the battlefield, hard. The Overlord did not stop. He felt this Buddhist monk was not any weaker than the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator in the Central Palace in the Dragon Gate. So he could not be too careful. Since he had seized the chance, he had to give full play to his advantages. He waved his axe and his shield. The Overlord jumped off the giant elephant. He intended to give the bald Buddhist monk, who was staggering to his feet, a hard kick. The bald Buddhist monk seemed to come to himself finally. ¡°Demon?¡± The bald Buddhist monk showed a spooky smile. He let go of his hands that were pressed together. He closed his fists. A punch was thrown over. Dong! The untraceable punch was like a vague shadow in the shape of a giant fist. It was thrown over with a huge force. Facing this punch, the Overlord, who had just jumped off the giant elephant¡¯s back, narrowed his eyes. He put the thick, heavy shield before him to repel the punch. The Buddhist monk¡¯s fist punched the shield. A blast came. And the shield was shattered to pieces. The Overlord was sent flying. He tumbled ten-odd times after falling on the ground. Holding a horse stance, the bald Buddhist monk was waving his fist. The smile on his face was mysterious and evil. This punch¡­ It would absolutely kill a man in Qi Condensation Realm. However¡­ Soon, the bald Buddhist monk¡¯s eyes narrowed. Because¡­ He found the Overlord was getting to his feet slowly after being punched by him. ¡°Internal Organs Realm¡­¡± The Overlord stood up. He wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. His eyes were bloodshot, but he was extremely excited. His muscles slightly bulged. ¡°I finally feel pressured.¡± The bald Buddhist monk was stunned. This man seemed to be somewhat tough. Chapter 170 - Never Regret Having Demonified, Overlord Achieving Internal Organs ¡°What? He isn¡¯t dead?¡± In Guifang¡¯s army, on the sedan chair carried by eight Guifang warriors, the blonde man was really surprised. A punch from a bald Buddhist monk in Peak Foundation Building did not kill a man in Qi Condensation Realm? And that bald Buddhist monk did not hold back at all. There was a massive gap between Qi Condensation Realm and Foundation Building Realm. The bald Buddhist monk¡¯s punch was enough to break a city wall. Even an average Foundation Building Realm cultivator could be either maimed or killed, let alone a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. ¡°Well, I have to say this man has a tough body¡­¡± Now, the blonde man¡¯s interest was piqued. The bald Buddhist monk pressed his hands together again after throwing the punch. He was looking at the Overlord indifferently. He felt like someone was watching him earlier, so he was in a daze, and this man attacked him by surprise. The man¡¯s axe struck his neck. It really hurt. His head was almost decapitated. If a cultivator in the peak of Foundation Building Building lost to a mere Qi Condensation Realm cultivator¡­ If the native people of this world killed a wanderer before he was able to see the Lord of the Plane¡­ That would be a big joke. Plus another wanderer was watching from a distance. However, since he was Buddha, he would forgive this man. ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Patron has been demonified. I, a humble monk, will rescue you,¡± the bald Buddhist monk said. Then he slowly walked toward the Overlord. The Overlord¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was pushing himself. He was going to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Under the tremendous pressure, he sensed the barrier to the Internal Organs Realm breaking. However¡­ It was so difficult. ¡°Demonified?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Xiang Shaoyun has a clear conscience. I was demonified, so what?¡± The Overlord roared in a low voice. Since his shield was broken, he was rushing at the bald Buddhist Monk only with his axe. ¡°Demons are sin. Demons are karmic debt,¡± the bald Buddhist monk said flatly. He sounded calm as if nothing around him was a big deal. The war cries, the splattered blood, and the broken limbs flying around¡ªnone of these had to do with him. The Overlord did not like the bald Buddhist monk. He even was a little disgusted by the latter. Buddha? The Overlord had never heard of Buddha. Yet, now, he had seen one. However, this one seemed to be more annoying than those Confucian students who assumed solemn airs. Maybe it was because this man¡¯s energy was always suppressing his Demonic Qi. Demonic Qi surged in his Qi Core. It continued to surround the Overlord¡¯s body. He was demonified on Hidden Dragon Ridge. It was just one thought. But he did not regret it, and he had nothing to complain because he chose to demonify to be strong enough to protect those who needed his protection. Even Young Master Lu did not say he had been wrong. How dare this bald barbarian from the Maurya Empire say he was wrong and sinful?! Who the heck was this bald barbarian?! The Overlord snarled. Suddenly, he threw his axe at the bald barbarian. Spinning, it tore the air apart and headed straight for the bald Buddhist monk¡¯s head. ¡°You are not a match for me,¡± the Buddhist monk said. He raised a hand. He was vaguely giving off a golden light. Just then, the axe was stuck on the golden light shield and could not move farther. The Overlord kept releasing Demonic Qi. As he jumped, an extremely powerful energy flowed out of his muscular body. Dong! He punched that golden shield. Qi waves fluctuated. However, the shield was not broken. The bald Buddhist monk was indifferent. His kasana blowing in the cold, winter wind, he looked at the Overlord with compassion. ¡°Patron, you are too obsessed. The demon¡¯s spirit has occupied your consciousness. Your pure heart has been ruined. Drop your axe and become a man of virtue,¡± said the bald Buddhist monk. Then he stretched the palm of his hand forward. The Overlord instantly felt a great force had hit him. He was sent flying as if a cannon had shot him. The bald Buddhist monk reached out to grab the axe. Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle¡­ Even the axe in his grasp seemed to have black demonic Qi spreading all over the weapon. ¡°Look, demonic Qi has occupied even your weapon. It killed too many people and has been stained with too much blood. These karmic debts need to be repaid. It needs to be purified.¡± ¡°If you stay demonified, the whole world will suffer because of you,¡± said the bald Buddhist monk. Creak. The bald Buddhist monk tightened his grip on the axe until finally, the weapon broke apart. Its broken pieces fell onto the ground with muffled noises. In the distance¡­ When he saw the Overlord got to his feet again, the bald Buddhist monk frowned. This man was really brave and strong. It would be hard to defeat him. The Overlord wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. He charged forward once more. The Demonic Qi in him was surging. It was fully released from his Qi Core. The strange blare caused by his Qi and blood raised sands in the air, which flew all over, and then moved stones, rolling them from the ground. He was rushing at the bald Buddhist monk aggressively like an irritated lion. The bald Buddhist monk pressed his hands together, and he continued moving. And because he was moving, the Overlord¡¯s fist could not hit him at all. Qi Condensation Realm cultivators are no match for cultivators at the peak of Foundation Building. This massive gap between realms is clearly evident now. ¡°I¡¯ve seen how dirty this world is from you¡­ This world needs to be purified to become Amitabha¡¯s pure land, to become a Buddhist country where everyone is good and kind,¡± said the bald Buddhist monk. ¡°Damn¡­¡± ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± The Overlord spit, his saliva mixed with blood. The next second¡­ The Buddhist monk opened his eyes widely in anger. Behind his back, the golden light cast a blinding light, and then six arms emerged. The six arms were all thrown over. All six arms were aimed at the Overlord. Suddenly, the Overlord turned pale. He extended his hands to parry, intending to repel the attack this way. Dong! Dong! Dong! Every punch was hefty. The Overlord fell again and again. But still then he got to his feet again and again. His armor had been broken. In the distance¡­ At the sight of this ongoing battle, every soldier in Xiang Family¡¯s Army opened their eyes widely in anger. The invincible Overlord in their hearts was being beaten this way by this bald barbarian?! How could they allow the man they admired most to be humiliated like this? ¡°Come to me!¡± Xu Chu¡¯s eyes widely bulged. Brandishing the two spiked iron balls, he smashed to death a few old monks wrapped in red cloth. He rushed at the bald Buddhist monk. ¡°Mayor, let me help you!¡± ¡°Baldy, you are courting death!¡± Xu Chu snarled. He grasped the middle of the iron chain, as the two iron balls spun at high speed at the periphery. The dreadful wind kept zipping over as they continued spinning. In this way, Xu Chu rushed at the Buddhist monk in the distance like an enormous pinwheel. Every soldier of the Maurya Empire that he passed by were all smashed to death. The Buddhist monk threw Xu Chu a glance. Then he raised his hand to flick advancing opponent. Dong! An airflow rushed out. The two iron balls both exploded. Xu Chu spat up blood and was sent flying dozens of miles. He flopped onto the ground, and soon, he realized his thigh bones were broken. Even the ground cracked where he had landed. Xu Chu continued coughing up blood. He contorted his face, already black and blue, in agony. The Overlord jumped up. He seized the chance to punch the bald Buddhist monk in the face. When the bald Buddhist monk received the punch, he only slightly tilted his head. A few soldiers from Xiang Family¡¯s Army nearby ran over to help the Overlord. However, the Buddhist monk¡¯s six arms slapped the advancing soldiers. And those few soldiers were all killed¡­ ¡°You see? You being demon will have countless people killed for your sake.¡± ¡°If you convert to Buddhism, there won¡¯t be more killings,¡± said the bald Buddhist monk. Then he delivered a massive blow to the Overlord. This sent the Overlord flying, but this time, he did not fall. Instead, he landed steadily, spitting up blood. Looking at those dead soldiers from Xiang Family¡¯s Army¡­ The Overlord flew into a rage. The red color in his eyes started to tumble. He was too weak! He suddenly recalled what he had experienced in White Jade City. There¡­ He was forced to kneel down with only a thought from the white-clothed teenager sitting in the wheelchair. The teenager told him strength was the fundamental thing to keep the world stable and protect everything. He was always pursuing for strength, but he just could not break through to the Internal Organs Realm. He killed 50,000 North County soldiers all on his own. He had himself injured to save his own life and killed the purple smoke couple and went across the iron chain bridge in the Dragon Gate. However¡­ He had been so close, but he never achieved it. But now, after seeing his subordinates who had once drunk and eaten with him dying before him one by one, the Overlord felt extremely sad. That sadness made him feel cold. After the cold feeling, a violent force surged in his Qi Core. ¡°Demons are destined to end up in tragedy.¡± the Buddhist monk said flatly as he looked at the Overlord, who seemed to have gone insane. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, even Buddha will not take you,¡± the Buddhist Monk continued. He was reciting Buddhist scripture. Then, a golden Buddha emerged behind him. It was about ten feet tall. When the Buddhist monk threw a punch, the golden Buddha also threw a punch. The palm of hand blotting out the sun and covering the sky hit the Overlord instantly. The ground seemed to crack. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Beiluo. With his crane cloak draped over his shoulders, Lu Fan was cupping one hand around his chin and holding the liquor cup with the other. ¡°That pressure should be big enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really tough trying to break through to the Internal Organs Realm after demonification.¡± ¡°When you make it, I¡¯ll give you back the soul I took from you.¡± Lu Fan shook the liquor cup, swirling the green plum wine around. ****** Outside of Hurao Gate, West County. The snow continued to fall. Accompanied by the howling wind, this made people feel piercing cold. Dead bodies covered the battleground. Knives covered in blood, several Western Liang soldiers stood nearby. On the battleground¡­ A ten-foot-tall golden Buddha appeared out of nowhere, attracting the attention of armored soldiers of Western Liang and also the Xiang Family¡¯s Army and many other people. In Guifang¡¯s army¡­ The blonde man smiled. ¡°It is over.¡± But soon, his smile faded¡­ Because he found that big guy¡¯s energy was not gone yet. The bald Buddhist monk¡¯s eyes narrowed, his kasana blowing in the cold, biting wind. The golden Buddha behind him continued to shine brilliantly. He was still alive after such a heavy blow? On the ground where the Overlord stood, there was a deep crater in the shape of a palm. The Overlord¡¯s body seemed to have transformed, and it was now even larger and more muscular. Black Demonic Qi rose from the cracks on the ground and continued to spread. The Overlord looked up. His eyes were completely red. ¡°Internal Organs¡­¡± ¡°Cracked!¡± The Overlord snarled. Then, Demonic Qi surged through, rising from within. At this moment, the Overlord felt he had been back to the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge, where he was demonified for the first time. A Demon Lord appeared, floating in the air, to ask him whether he would like to be demon. He did not regret. This day, he was still very sure of his answer. He did not regret being demonified. ¡°My West County. My army group.¡± ¡°I, Overlord, will protect them!¡± The Overlord lifted his hand. Demonic Qi and blood assembled. The demonic Qi turned into a knife, and the blood formed a shield. The Overlord brandished his new axe and shield, made up of demonic Qi and blood. He rushed at the golden Buddha. Over the Overlord¡¯s head, a swirl of demonic Qi was spinning. In Guifang¡¯s army¡­ The blonde man got to his feet, unable to believe what he was seeing. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He achieved Foundation Building in the battle?¡± ¡°Are the natives of this world insane?¡± The blonde man was not feeling good somehow. If even the natives were so insane, how frightful would the Lord of the Plane be? The blonde man stomped on the sedan chair. Then he flew out, stepping on one head after another. His ragged armor started to shine. He reached out to clutch the air. Countless lights gathered rapidly. Soon, a giant brilliant sword emerged in his hand. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. In the misty White Jade City¡­ A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan¡¯s lips. ¡°Nice¡­¡± ¡°He broke through to the Internal Organs Realm after being demonified. That¡¯s really great. He is the strongest Internal Organs Realm cultivator ever¡­¡± Lu Fan nodded. Blowing off steam when one was extremely oppressed would let off a shocking power. Could a beginner in Internal Organs Realm kill an Elemental Internal Organs cultivator? Lu Fan was expectant. According to the golden light, these wanderers were in Peak Foundation Building, that is, Internal Organs with elements produced. They were even stronger than the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator Lu Fan had set in the central palace. Therefore, it would be quite interesting if the Overlord could kill one of them. ¡°Since you already achieved Internal Organs, I will give back to you today the soul I took from you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t regret being demonified. Great. You don¡¯t regret being demonified.¡± Lu Fan smiled. He got to his feet from the wheelchair slowly. When he stood up, the white robe he was wearing turned into a black robe. Lu Fan lifted his hand and flicked. Buzz¡­ A semi-transparent beam suddenly shot out from White Jade City Pavilion. ****** The Buddhist Monk was a little shocked. Breaking through to Internal Organs in the battle was beyond his anticipation. ¡°You are too demonified. Since I can¡¯t rescue you, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Even though you are already in Foundation Building, you still can¡¯t crack my Buddhist body,¡± said the bald Buddhist monk. He pressed his hands together. The giant golden Buddha was reciting Amitabha in a grand voice. Rays of golden light brilliantly shone all over. Countless red lights were shred. Not only was the Overlord running madly, but also he was running extremely fast that his legs were seemed invisible, and his eyes were very bloodshot. In one hand, he brandished the black axe with Demonic Qi clinging on it, while in the other, he held the blood shield covered with blood. He showed up before the golden Buddha. He showed up over the Buddhist monk¡¯s head. He waved the black knife. A shocking black ray of light flew out and hit the golden Buddha. The sound of metals clashing vaguely came. It sounded as if the axe had bumped against a real thing. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to crack the golden Buddha.¡± Pressing his hands together, the Buddhist Monk was very calm. The Overlord, whose eyes were already red, was staring at him. All of a sudden¡­ The air suddenly rippled. As if a stone was thrown into the peaceful lake, creating ripples on the surface of the lake. The Overlord looked up. A semi-transparent beam suddenly flew over. It hit the middle of his forehead. Buzz¡­ The red color in the Overlord¡¯s eyes dissipated, and they became clear again. A black figure, with his back facing the Overlord, emerged out of nowhere, as if it was standing between the heaven and the earth. Demon Lord! The Overlord was shocked! Once more, the Demon Lord has shown itself to the Overlord. The Buddhist monk hiding in the golden Buddha saw the Demon Lord¡¯s shadow. He saw that shadow slowly looking back to face him¡­ His calmness was disappeared. And he began to panic. Chapter 171 - A Thin Line Between Buddha and Demon When Overlord entered the Internal Organs Realm, the Buddhist Monk hadn¡¯t found him a threat. However, now the Buddhist Monk felt frightened and his chest tightened as the shadow of the Demon Lord turned back. The Demon Lord glanced at him in front of the Buddha statue. At that moment, the monk was too afraid to move. The Demon Lord¡¯s soul had returned from thousands of miles away. Overlord entered the Internal Organs Realm in the middle of this battle. The Buddhist Monk started to feel tangible panic. Overlord¡¯s black ax, covered with Demonic Qi, abruptly chopped the ten feet tall golden Buddha with his palms together and a compassionate look on his face. Overlord couldn¡¯t break this golden Buddha before, despite trying all kinds of methods. Yet right now, accompanying the black ax¡¯s movement, Demonic Qi boiled instantly, like drops of water into a hot pot. A smooth incision appeared on the surface of the golden Buddha like it had been welded in. Overlord bellowed as the Demonic Qi soared into the air. Blue veins covered his neck and the Demonic Qi swirled continuously above his head! He was demonized for a moment which previously resulted in him losing a wisp of his soul to the Demon Lord. Now that he entered the Internal Organs Realm, the Demon Lord had returned his soul. Overlord thought the world seemed to be entirely different now. He understood something. It was particularly difficult for him to reach the Internal Organs Realm compared to other cultivators because he was missing a wisp of his soul. He had to expend more effort and more willpower because of that difference. That was why he kept failing. He had charged at the army of fifty thousand soldiers alone and attempted to use that pressure to enter the internal Organs Realm, yet he failed. He barged through the Dragon Gate Secret Realm and severely injured himself on the iron chain bridge, and yet still could not enter the Internal Organs Realm. He could only suffer defeat when fighting against the ancient Internal Organs Realm at the Central Palace. Overlord had never felt so useless and aggrieved in his life. Nevertheless, these experiences built a solid foundation for him even though they were not enough to grant him access to the Internal Organs Realm. He was going to transform right at this moment. He was now the strongest candidate to ever enter the Internal Organs Realm! He had successfully transformed! Creak, crack¡­ A shrill sound pierced through the air. Overlord chopped the golden Buddha into halves with his ax. Inside, the Buddhist Monk¡¯s face immediately changed. He slapped his palms together and began to chant Amitabha. However, the shadow of the Demon Lord behind Overlord glanced at him again. The tactic the Buddhist Monk had been about to use became stuck like a jammed trap mechanism. The Buddhist Monk¡¯s face flushed, and he looked furious. The Demon Lord turned back to Overlord. Fizz! Overlord¡¯s eyes brightened up. He was paralyzed with fear when looking at the Demon Lord for the first time. It was a sense of powerlessness when faced with inexplicable fear. The demonic ax cut through the golden Buddha and loped off the Buddhist Monk¡¯s neck. The enormous strength decapitated the Buddhist Monk. His head flew up high and spun in the air. The Buddhist Monk¡¯s body remained standing with his palms together. Overlord beheaded the golden Buddha with his ax! He landed back on the ground and let out a bellow. The wisps of Demonic Qi wrapped around his body. In the distance with a mangled butt, Xu Chu watched the scene and roared in excitement. ¡°Overlord!¡± Around him, the Western Liang¡¯s armored horsemen and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army were also exhilarated! Their invincible Overlord had returned! Even though they were faced with the alliance between Guifang and the Maurya Empire, so what? Western Liang would stand as long as Overlord was here! Bang! With a terrifying sound, the ground exploded as if torn apart by a savage power. The blond man from the Guifang tribe couldn¡¯t remain unfazed anymore. He held up a giant sword made of the blazing white radiance. Deep ravines appeared wherever the giant sword swung. Crushed rocks flew in all directions! Overlord turned around and roared. The shadow of the Demon Lord behind him disappeared. Overlord was disappointed. He would be much more powerful if the shadow of the Demon Lord continued to be with him. Nonetheless, Overlord wasn¡¯t too dejected. He had enough stimulation from the shadow of the Demon Lord previously. A simple glance from the shadow of the Demon Lord had been enough to paralyze the overbearing Buddhist Monk. It was the deterrence brought by his power. Long ago, Overlord had kneeled before the Demon Lord and was demonized. Now, Overlord was able to behead the Buddhist Monk with one look from the Demon Lord. Naturally, Overlord was astounded. ¡°I wonder which one is more powerful, the Demon Lord or Young Master Lu? ¡°After all, Young Master Lu is only human. The Demon Lord is probably the same kind of existence as the mysterious ¡®Immortal Liudao¡¯,¡± Overlord thought to himself. Either way, he didn¡¯t get to ponder for long. The blond man¡¯s fierce attack had reached him. The blond man dashed forward. The soldiers of the Maurya Empire exploded as soon as he moved close to them. The light sword made of white radiance contained a frightening amount of power. Overlord raised the blood shield. The light sword suddenly swung downward! Bang! The blunt force and the destructive strength of the blow made Overlord¡¯s pupils contract. It would be fine if the Buddhist Monk was the only one who possessed a kind of power unknown to him, but Overlord couldn¡¯t recognize the tactics of the blond man in front of him either. Overlord was certain that neither the Buddhist Monk nor the blond man in silver armor was from the Maurya Empire or the Guifang tribe. He had never seen such moves before. How had Great Zhou with the Hundred Schools of Philosophy defended themselves if the Maurya Empire and the Guifang tribe had this kind of power behind them? Even the old Overlord wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the attack from the Buddhist Monk. These people¡­ Who on earth were they? Various thoughts spun inside Overlord¡¯s head. Then, he was forced backward by the impact. His two legs, wrapped in Demonic Qi, plowed two deep furrows through the ground. The blond man¡¯s old-fashioned silver armor, engraved with delicate patterns, emitted an eerie glow. Debris of rock flew into the air. Overlord maintained his stance. The blood shield in his hand was almost sliced in half with a long crack on it. In the distance, the blond man was taken by surprise. No wonder the Buddhist Monk y couldn¡¯t defeat this native from the Qi Condensation Realm despite numerous tries but also let him into the Foundation Building Realm. It turned out¡­ This native was indeed exceedingly strong! Blood stained the beige robe of the decapitated Buddhist Monk. The color was particularly vivid in contrast to his red Kasaya. The head on the ground had its eyes closed. All of a sudden, the crimson eyes on the head opened. The Buddhist Monk¡¯s initially slack face turned ferocious. The head flew up and landed on the Buddhist Monk¡¯s body. Yet it attached to the monk¡¯s body in the wrong direction¡ªthe bald back of his head was facing Overlord. The blond man glanced at the fierce monk and cracked a wicked smile. ¡°Hehe¡­ A real fight is coming! ¡°There is only a thin line between a Buddha and a Demon.¡± ¡­ The Dragon Gate Secret Realm in the Dongyan River. Gusts of snow flurried in the air. The roiling river didn¡¯t seem to be drying out like it usually did in the winters past. The Dragon Gate must have affected the climate of the Dongyan River somehow. Spirit Qi coming from the Dragon Gate rushed into the Dongyan River and made it warm like springtime all year round. Clam dragons dived into the water and made the river surge forward. Suddenly, two figures walked out of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm in the Dongyan River. Lv Mudui gently tapped the bottom of his wooden cane on the ground. A young woman wearing a veil walked next to him. Dressed in light yellow clothes, she held a pipa in her arms, her slender fingers pressing on the strings. ¡°West County¡­¡± Lv Mudui tapped his wooden cane softly. His face was calm and emotionless. ¡°Mingyue, follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young woman wearing the veil bowed slightly. The two walked out of the Dragon Gate of the Dongyan River. ¡­ Outside the Dragon Gate. Startled, the Xiang Family¡¯s Army guarding the gate pulled out their swords and knives immediately. Lv Mudui didn¡¯t react to them and continued to tap his wooden cane. ¡°White Jade City Tianji Pavilion¡­¡± Mingyue held her pipa and followed Lv Mudui. The soldiers of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army were shocked to hear Lv Mudui¡¯s words. Did these two people come from White Jade City? Had they come from the other Dragon Gate Secret Realm? Several generals of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army greeted Lv Mudui with a hand gesture. They weren¡¯t suspicious of Lv Mudui¡¯s identity anymore. Tianji Pavilion, the former Tianji School, was now under White Jade City¡¯s control. Who in the world would dare to pose as someone from White Jade City? White Jade City was the most powerful cultivation group in the world. It had subdued the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and started a new era. The public worshiped them, feared them, and admired them. ¡°West County is in trouble. We came to help.¡± Lv Mudui said. The Xiang Family¡¯s Army was elated by the news. A fierce battle was going on outside of the Hurao Gate. Many from the Xiang Family¡¯s Army understood the dire circumstances. The Maurya Empire and Guifang had joined hands to attack at the Hurao Gate. Many cities in West County would be endangered once the Hurao Gate was breached. Countless people would suffer greatly. ¡°Senior, please!¡± a soldier of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army gushed in exhilaration. He instantly ordered people to prepare the carriage and take Lv Mudui and Mingyue to the Hurao Gate. The tents stretched across the Dongyan River. Lv Mudui tapped his wooden cane and Mingyue held her pipa behind him. Suddenly, the curtain of the biggest tent in the center raised. A stunning and elegant figure appeared. Her long, black hair was loose, flowing down her back like a waterfall and her face was striking. Luo Mingsang had not gone to the Hurao Gate. Afterall, Overlord had left in a hurry. As if she sensed something, Luo Mingsang looked across the Dongyan River. She saw Lv Mudui and the young woman in a veil. Lv Mudui also noticed Luo Mingsang. Seeing her familiar face, Lv Mudui smiled slightly and showed his broken front teeth to her. He bowed his head to Luo Mingsang. Then he led Mingyue, who seemed to be in a daze, to the carriage that the Xiang Family¡¯s Army prepared and galloped toward the Hurao Gate. On the giant boulder next to the tent, Luo Mingsang leaned against the entrance of the tent and remained in a light trance. ¡­ South County. The unbroken spell of wet weather intensified the piercing chill of winter. The raindrops falling down people¡¯s neck made them shiver with a bone-tingling sensation. Daoist Pavilion, the Tiandang Mountain. The Dragon Gate on the Star Picking Peak. Inside the Dragon Gate, a figure dressed in white and carrying a three-foot sword walked out slowly. The Daoist Nun stood still quietly in front of the Dragon Gate with her robe flapping in the wind. She was surprised to see Jing Yue. ¡°A disciple of White Jade City,¡± Jing Yue greeted. He looked composed when he spoke but inside, he was absolutely thrilled. How¡­How awesome! As the most handsome disciple of the Young Master, he could never diminish the imposing demeanor of White Jade City. Li Sansui, the Daoist Nun, nodded slightly. She vaguely remembered Jing Yue. Besides, not many people in the world dared to call themselves disciples of White Jade City. The two went out of the Dragon Gate. Xie Yunling sat in the field on the Star Picking Peak. The rain had made the field particularly wet and the air above it humid. Several disciples from the Daoist Pavilion sat around him and were learning something from Xie Yunling. Jing Yue carried his sword with him. He had fastened the sword on his back. Somehow, he always thought that everyone was envious of his sword. ¡°Senior Xie, Old Lv of the Tianji Pavilion deduced that there would be a major disaster in the world. Therefore, I came to South County to help you to resist the enemy,¡± Jing Yue said. He looked at Xie Yunling who was sitting right at the center of the Star Picking Peak. Xie Yunling opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Perfect timing. The Daoist Pavilion is about to head to Nanjin City to fight against the enemy. Do you want to go with us?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yue nodded. Li Sansui¡¯s Daoist robes flapped in the wind. Her pretty face was solemn. She returned to the Dragon Gate. She passed the terracotta warriors¡¯ area and walked to the iron chain bridge. A familiar figure leaning against the iron chain bridge. ¡°Li Sansi,¡± she called. ¡°You should call me brother. How disrespectful. I¡¯m still your brother even though you are now the head of the Daoist Pavilion.¡± Li Sansi turned his head and looked at Li Sansui. His voice was tinged with irritation. ¡°Are you not going to Nanjin City?¡± Li Sansui asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going. With the disciple of White Jade City and the formation of His Excellency, Nanjin City will be safe.¡± Li Sansi smiled. He turned and looked to the other side of the iron chain bridge. ¡°I need to go to North County. There aren¡¯t any good cultivators in North County. Tantai Xuan probably can¡¯t resist the enemy alone,¡± Li Sansi said. The brother and the sister stood still and felt the breeze from the Dragon Gate. After a long time, Li Sansui waved her hand, turned around, and left. Li Sansi also smiled and turned around. The siblings walked away, their backs to each other. One exited the Dragon Gate while the other stepped on the iron chain bridge. The Central Palace led to the other Dragon Gates. Li Sansi found the iron chain bridge leading to Buzhou Peak. He hesitated for a while. He could faintly see a young woman on the other side of the iron chain bridge. She sat on the bluestone with her eyes closed, holding her legs close to her, head tilted to the sunset and sunrise. He inhaled a deep breath. Li Sansi took a step forward resolutely. ¡­ Nanjin City in South County. The Nanman Army was bearing down on the border again. Along with the continuous battle cries, giant elephants stomped through the grass on the field. The Nanman soldiers protected figures wrapped in shabby black robes. These figures were like devils on the battlefield and summoned death with a wave of their hands. They stabbed the soldiers of South County and left them bleeding. The South Manor Army was fighting at close quarters. Everyone was covered in blood. The attack of the Nanman Army was¡­ fierce. Tang Yimo led the effort himself, like a sharp blade slashing through the Nanman Army. His punches were exceptionally powerful. Any Nanman soldier who received a blow from him was either killed or maimed. Tang Yimo kept rushing forward. He was deep inside the enemy¡¯s formation from his inexorable momentum. He pressed on, headed for the figures in black robes. The figures in black robes noticed Tang Yimo approaching. Under the black robes, these people had vacant and emotionless eyes. Some brawny Nanman soldiers blocked his way from the front. These Nanman soldiers too were expressionless, like walking skeletons. They didn¡¯t understand the concept of pain. Tang Yimo crushed a person¡¯s head with his fist yet that person seemed eager to land a blow on Tang Yimo instead of escaping the pain. The figures wrapped in black robes were all chanting something with their mouths. After a long time, their wooden canes pounded on the ground. Bang! The earth under Tang Yimo¡¯s feet started to tremble and crack. Tang Yimo eyes widened in disbelief. He could vaguely make out mysterious and eerie patterns appearing on the ground. ¡°We fell into a trap!¡± Tang Yimo bellowed. He wanted to flee but he discovered countless spikes rising rapidly from the ground. The spikes formed a cage and sealed him inside completely! Tang Yimo¡¯s face turned ashen. It would be a devastating blow for the entire South County if he was trapped. The South Manor Army started to panic at this change of events. The Nanman Army shouted in jubilation when they saw that Tang Yimo, the pride of the South Manor Army, was caged up. They charged headlong once more. The South Manor Army was about to be defeated. Tang Yimo¡¯s eyes were tinged with blood. He kept pounding on the cage! Every punch landed on the spikes as if he intended to smash the spikes into pieces with his bare hands. However, nothing happened. The spikes were reinforced immediately by the men in black robes. He only left behind some faint fist marks. Tang Yimo was truly trapped! The South Manor Army was easily subdued by the enemy. Yet at this moment, on the city wall of Nanjin, a figure in white emerged without people noticing. He exhaled a breath slowly while looking at the hellish battlefield below. He stretched out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword on his back. ¡°Jing Heaven Sword, unsheathe.¡± With the sound of metal clanking, Spirit Qi swirled in Jing Yue¡¯s Qi Core. Holding the sword high, he stepped forward and dropped in front of the city wall of Nanjin. His hand trembled. The Jing Heaven Sword started to spin and transformed into five swords in front of him. He thrust them forward abruptly! It was just like the numerous times he practiced at the Beiluo Lake. The sword spirit had been so powerful that it almost tore the lake apart! Now, containing the five rays of light, the sword spirit dashed forward swiftly. Chapter 172 - The Second Meridian Activates Jing Yue cared a great deal about the Jing Heaven Sword. It was a weapon the Young Master himself forged for him and it represented Young Master¡¯s expectations for him. Therefore, it symbolized his resolution not to disappoint the Young Master. He carried the Jing Heaven Sword with him no matter what he did¡ªwhile he was eating, drinking, and even when he went to the restroom. He had practiced fervently inside the lake. Shirtless, he worked on the most basic sword movement, thrusting continuously. He wanted to cultivate his own sword spirit until one thrust could split a hundred miles of water from the lake. Of course, that would be the most ideal scenario. When he practiced in the lake at the beginning, the sword lost forward momentum within five meters because of the resistance of the water. He didn¡¯t give up. He practiced again and again. He became accustomed to the changes of the current and the sensation of the Jing Heaven Sword tearing apart the flow of water. He groped after the essence of the sword from every quiver of its movement stirring the lake water around it. The sword spirit had grown in his heart. Just like the Young Master told him, a sword honed to perfection could split mountains, divide lakes, and cut through the sky¡­ He had great ambitions to create a sword spirit that belonged to him only and become a prestigious swordsman. Now, under the city wall of Nanjin, wearing a white robe, Jing Yue walked in long strides through the rain. The Jing Heaven Sword transformed into five swords. They thrust forward rapidly. The invisible force of the swords cut through the misty rain like bolts of lightning from the gloomy sky. It was also as if a ray of sunlight shone through the window into a dark room and lit everything up. Bang! The blood and flesh splattered around him. The field was filled with lamentation and howls of misery. The five swords swept across and killed all the shouting Nanman soldiers within its range. Drops of sweat dripped from Jing Yue¡¯s forehead. He grasped the spinning Jing Heaven Sword. With his wrist flicking, the tip of the sword touched the ground and gorged a deep hole. Trapped by the spikes, Tang Yimo heaved a sigh of relief. People from White Jade City came to help them! With assistance from the most powerful cultivators in the world, the pressure on Tang Yimo was alleviated significantly. The Nanman soldiers became more and more peculiar. Strange new tactics followed after the spikes. He had never encountered the bizarre method of making the earth grow spikes before. Wearing a white robe, Jing Yue didn¡¯t flinch no matter what. He was no longer the coward who shrank back from danger. Now, he was determined to become a successful swordsman. An indomitable and unrivaled swordsman who could kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers alone! At the gate of Nanjin City, a Daoist robe flapped in the wind. Xie Yunling slowly walked out of the city. Daoist disciples followed him from behind. They went down the Tiandang Mountain and followed Xie Yunling. They saw the corpses and blood all over the ground. Many Daoist disciples had never witnessed this kind of carnage before. Their faces turned pale. But most of them were seething with anger. As citizens of Great Zhou, they couldn¡¯t shrink away when faced with an attack from Nanman soldiers. Even though they didn¡¯t serve in the court, Great Zhou was still their country. ¡°Where are the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion?¡± Xie Yunling asked calmly. His voice, however, reverberated through the entire battlefield. ¡°Here!¡± the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion answered Xie Yunling. Dressed in their Daoist robes, they swallowed the bile rising in their throats because of the spilled blood and sat down cross-legged. Xie Yunling¡¯s robe flapped even though there was no wind. He sat upright on the ground. As he formed a seal with his hands, Spirit Qi gushed out of his body and permeated the air as if part of the rain. In the distance, the men in black robes under the Nanman soldiers¡¯ protection finally noticed these disciples wearing Daoist robes. They raised the wooden canes in their hands and thumped the ground forcefully. Bang! An invisible wave spread on the earth, rolling and expanding¡­ The ground seemed to become a blanket that was roughly shaken up. Bang! Bang! Spikes charged at the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion like underground dragons. ¡°Form the formation,¡± Xie Yunling said with a glance at the undulating ground. Immediately after that, he crossed his fingers and pushed out a seal. The Daoist disciples sitting all around him stood up. They stepped forward and released a wisp of Spirit Qi from the Qi Core. A brilliant white glow appeared with Xie Yunling in its center. Even the rain seemed to be frozen for a moment. They turned into ice arrows shooting from the sky and killed Nanman soldiers one by one. The blood flowed on the field in streams. The soldiers of South County were covered in blood and breathing hard. But they were not afraid anymore. Bellowing, they brandished their knives and swords and charged at the enemy with renewed energy. Their homeland was far behind them now. They would get trampled on if they flinched now. They would fight with the enemy with their flesh and bones, even at the risk of their lives. With more Nanman soldiers dead today, South County would be that much safer. The spikes rising from the earth sprang out like dragons from underground. The sharp tips jabbed at the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion. Xie Yunling bore the brunt of the attack. The spikes were about to pierce through his forehead and kill him on the spot. However, the seal in Xie Yunling¡¯s hands changed again. He applied the Daoist method naturally and smoothly. A blast of wind blew through and formed a shield in front of the Daoist disciples. Bang, bang, bang! The spikes smashed against the shield and exploded. They couldn¡¯t penetrate the barrier. Xie Yunling¡¯s robe flapped furiously and the grey hair on his temples blew in the wind. He looked at the men in black robes. They had sinister tricks up their sleeves, but he had the Daoist method as well. It all depended on who was more powerful! There was a sound of light and hurried footsteps. Many figures wearing blue robes were running on top of the gate tower of Nanjin City. They made loud clanking sound while they moved. The swords came out of sword boxes like rays of silver lights slashing through the night sky. ¡°The Sword Pavilion of Zhongnan Mountain joins the battle!¡± s hoarse roar echoed. Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, was standing on the gate tower. He carried two swords on his back, the Morning Chrysanthemum sword and the Green Peach sword. The swordsmen of the Sword Pavilion all started to move. Holding the Jing Heaven Sword aloft, Jing Yue turned with a complicated look on his face. He was gratified and cheerful even though he didn¡¯t feel a strong sense of belonging to the Sword Pavilion. Nonetheless, he was delighted at this moment. Inside the cage of spikes, Tang Yimo bellowed, his skin burning as if he was on fire. His skin was red, and his head and neck bulged with visible veins. He acted like a frantic beast. He waved his fists and kept punching the spikes. Each punch blew the spikes into pieces. He had lost count of how many punches he had thrown. His hands were bruised from all the blows! Spikes were still growing out of the ground and kept trying to kill Tang Yimo, yet they were all blasted away by him. ¡°Explode!¡± Tang Yimo roared in anger. He slammed his body against the spikes. Dark Demonic Qi slowly took over his body. Tang Yimo felt restless, even though he had the help of Jing Yue and the Sword Pavilion. Tang Xiansheng had let him take control of the matters in South County. At first, Tang Yimo only wanted to make sure his mother and sister would stay safe and have a carefree life. But now, he started to realize¡­ He not only wanted to protect his mother and sister. That was his immediate family. Besides them, there was a bigger family in the eyes of the public, which was South County as a society. ¡°Tang Xiansheng¡­you bastard!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Tang Yimo cursed while fighting the spikes. The next time he let out a deep roar, his hair stood on end as if a fierce wave of energy shook off the shackles inside his body. Bang! His heart was pounding wildly and quaked the entire battlefield. The second meridian was activated. Inside the cage of spikes, Tang Yimo¡¯s shirt was torn into pieces and revealed his knotted muscles. Every vein in his body was bulging like snakes crawling over his skin. The second meridian of the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique. Tang Yimo¡¯s eyes were sharp and focused. He felt like he had enough power to turn the earth upside down. ¡°Internal Organs?¡± Holding the Jing Heaven Sword, Jing Yue was taken by surprise. Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, also looked to his direction. Inside the cage of spikes, Tang Yimo¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind. He raised his hand and touched the spikes. He gripped one a little firmer. Bang! The spike blew up in his grasp. Tang Yimo¡¯s body leaped from the dust and became a blurred black shadow almost indiscernible to human eyes! ¡°So fast!¡± Jing Yue inhaled a deep breath. The two Philosophers, Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, also fixed their eyes on him. Was this¡­ the power of the Internal Organs Realm?! the wind blew in gusts, and the sand and dust filled the air. Tang Yimo appeared next to the men in black robes. The fearless Nanman soldiers rushed up to him. These people¡¯s movements appeared extremely slow in Tang Yimo¡¯s eyes. He crossed the distance between them in a blink of an eye and struck like a flash of black lightning. The Nanman soldiers burst apart one by one. Tang Yimo jumped high then fell like a cannonball. Two deep footprints appeared on the ground. The men in black robes began to chant and the spikes started to grow again. However, Tang Yimo was faster than the spikes. He approached a man in black robes and smashed his elbow down on his head. The man in black robe blew up immediately¡ªhe was even more fragile than the Nanman soldiers. All the men in black robes were killed by Tang Yimo in the twinkling of an eye. Only dead bodies were left on the ground. Blue veins were bulging from Tang Yimo¡¯s body as his blood pumped through. The tense atmosphere made people frightened of his palpitations. All the men in black robes were dead. Nevertheless, Tang Yimo didn¡¯t relax yet. On the contrary, he felt a sense of unease. He raised his head and looked through the dense woods. In the depth of the woods, a tall and brawny figure was facing away from South County. At that moment, he seemed to have sensed Tang Yimo¡¯s stare and slowly turned his head around. ¡­ Beiluo Lake Island. The White Jade City Pavilion was still shrouded in mist. Lu Fan¡¯s white robe was flapping in the wind. He gazed at the silent, giant Origin in the Beiluo Lake. Five types of elemental energy were flowing incessantly. Lu Fan reached out his hand and dropped wisps of Spirit Qi into the Origin and made the elemental energy inside the Origin even stronger. ¡°Still need more¡­¡± Lu Fan leaned over the wheelchair and looked fixedly at the Origin. He sipped some warm green plum wine. His fingers tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm. With sparkling eyes, he watched the battles around the world. His face remained calm. How could they achieve success without adversities? How could they mature without fierce fights? Building a world was not only about the growth of the world, but also the people inside that world. Going through battles and hardship was the only way to become stronger. Just like Overlord who could finally enter the internal Organs Realm after enormous pressure. Or Tang Yimo, who only activated the second meridian after understanding whom he had to protect. Lu Fan didn¡¯t kill all the invading wanderers immediately although he had the ability to do it. This world needed pressure to have growth. Lu Fan stopped watching the fights. He collected his consciousness and concentrated all his attention on the last part of the transformation of the Earth¡¯s Origin. Once the transformation was done, it would be the time for the storm of the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi to sweep across and transfigure the world. ¡­ North County, Outside Tianhan Gate. Snowflakes were falling relentlessly. But the snow was stained with blood. The North County Army had launched a frenzied attack outside the Gate. Wearing icy cold armor, Tantai Xuan clutched the long spear and dashed into the depths of enemy troops. He kept killing the Rong people. The warm blood splattered over his face, yet he didn¡¯t mind. He wiped it away and carried on. The generals of North County were also fighting madly beside him. They had been holding the fort against the Xirong Army for generations and all of them had close relatives who had been killed by the Rong people. They would not flinch and back away now. They would rather drink the Xirong people¡¯s blood at a feast! On the Tianhan Gate, Mo Beike wrapped himself in a thick down coat. Mo Ju also wore a similar crane cloak. The two watched the army fighting below with a mixture of feelings. ¡°This fight¡­ will probably kill all the cultivators raised by North County in the past three months.¡± ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Mo Ju asked. Mo Beike coughed slightly and smiled while watching Tantai Xuan on the battlefield. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s worth it or not. If the Mayor thinks it¡¯s worth it, then it is.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m surprised. Tantai Xuan had been defeated repeatedly ever since the war started. At the battle of Beiluo, the battle of Hidden Dragon Ridge, the battle of Capital city¡­ He almost lost them all. But not only did this man not lose heart, but he also became even more courageous. Although he wasn¡¯t destined to have an Immortal encounter, he never became dejected. ¡°At first, I only chose Tantai Xuan because of the aristocratic family behind him and the fact that he controlled North County. ¡°But now¡­I choose him because of Tantai Xuan himself,¡± Mo Beike said slowly. The snowflakes flew in front of Mo Ju. Mo Ju laid out his hand. A snowflake fell in his palm and became a tiny piece of ice. ¡°Indeed¡­ This man is not valiant like Overlord, crafty like Tang Xiansheng, mysterious like Lu Ping¡¯an. He is even a little¡­simple and ingenuous. But¡­he¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mo Ju laughed. Mo Beike couldn¡¯t resist and laughed along with him. ¡­ In the Xirong Army, standing on his chariot, Lord of Xirong frowned while staring at Tantai Xuan who was charging through his army. ¡°This man¡­is the Mayor of North County, Tantai Xuan, right? ¡°He¡¯s quite a man,¡± Lord of Xirong exclaimed with mixed feelings. He once fought equally hard against the enemy like Tantai Xuan was doing now, back in the days. He had charged from the frontlines and carved a way for his men. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any impressive cultivators in North County of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ¡°Go.¡± Lord of Xirong waved his hand gently. Numerous strong and merciless Xirong soldiers rode horses and galloped towards Tantai Xuan at full speed. The sound of hoofbeats reverberated through the field. The horses stirred the snow on the ground into the air. The ruthless Xirong soldiers charged at him. A bizarre surge of energy burst from their bodies. Tantai Xuan, in the middle of the fight, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He saw the Xirong soldiers headed for him. The North County cultivators around Tantai Xuan who held Spirit Qi in their bodies rushed forward first. They fought at close quarters with the Xirong soldiers. The cultivators¡¯ weapons chopped on these Xirong soldiers¡¯ bodies to pieces, yet the soldiers didn¡¯t even utter a cry. They kept waving their weapons and killed the cultivators of North County. Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. The other cultivators around him were also aghast. ¡°Leave now, Mayor!¡± they roared once they realized the unfeeling Xirong soldiers were targeting Tantai Xuan and rushed to shield Tantai Xuan to provide cover for him to retreat. Tantai Xuan was heartbroken to see all the dead cultivators of North County. On the Tianhan Gate, Mo Beike and Mo Ju knitted their brows in confusion. From the distance, a servant walked up to them, quickly and deferentially, and handed a letter to Mo Beike. Mo Beike opened and skimmed the letter with his eyes. A smile spread across his wrinkled face. The wind blew the snow into the air. Tianhan Gate opened. With the neigh of a horse, a set of silver armor gleamed in the sunshine. Leaning forward on the horse, Jiang Li held a silver spear and sprang out. ¡­ In the meantime, at the Dragon Gate Secret Realm on Buzhou Peak. Luo Cheng wore his armor and walked out, leading Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang who were carrying the baskets. Before they reached the Dragon Gate, they heard the melodic sound of a flute. Everyone was dazed. They saw a young woman sitting near the Dragon Gate, playing the flute with her eyes closed. Luo Cheng greeted the young woman while Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang stared at her curiously. The young woman stopped playing. Her long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°You have the smell of my father. Come. I will not block your way,¡± the young woman said. Her voice was pleasant. Luo Cheng was eager to know who the father of the young woman was. They had the smell of her father on them? They had come from Beiluo Lake Island. Could that mean her father was¡­ Simple and naive, Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang didn¡¯t think too much of it. Luo Cheng, on the other hand, became more and more startled¡­ It seemed he just discovered a big secret?! Leading Nie Shuang and Bai Qingniao, Luo Cheng climbed down Buzhou Peak. Zhu Long raised her flute again. The sound of the flute sang to an empty Dragon Gate. Suddenly, the flute stopped. ¡°They can go through it. You¡­can¡¯t.¡± Eyes closed, Zhu Long looked to the other side of the iron chain bridge. She spoke in a calm voice after a long silence. Chapter 173 - How Dare You Enlighten A Girl From White Jade City West County. Snowflakes, along with the sand and dust, flurried through the air and made everything dreary. The vast expanse of the field was littered with the corpses of soldiers. Some belonged to soldiers from the Guifang tribe, some from the Maurya Empire, and some, of course, from Western Liang. The bodies on the ground highlighted the cruelty of the war. Three figures stood in the middle of the battlefield. The Buddhist Monk had turned into a demonic monk who faced the world with the back of his head forward, his neck 180 degrees in the opposite direction. A jolt of strong, devilish energy which seemed to be filled with howls of souls of the deceased, emanated from his body. The blond man was holding a sword that still radiated light. The energy around him was coalescing as well. The strength of a Peak Foundation Building cultivator had started to show. The blond man had not expected the Buddhist Monk to be decapitated by Overlord. Nevertheless, the problem was not out of control even with this little mishap. Although the man in front of him had entered the Foundation Building Realm from the Qi Condensation Realm¡­ He was still far behind, compared to the people who were in the Peak Foundation Building Realm. The Buddhist Monk, in particular, had taken off his sanctimonious facade and embraced his demonic essence which increased his fighting capacity by a great deal. The blond man raised his chin and looked at the snowy sky. A touch of longing flashed in his eyes. He had to hold tightly to the sword to retain this sense of longing. Bang! The energy inside the blond man¡¯s body surged as he stamped his foot. A deep hole formed on the ground below him. With every step he took, a deep hole took shape like that from an explosion, and this made him move much faster. Overlord held his black ax in one hand and the blood shield in the other. Fearless, he rushed toward the blond man. The two collided at the center of the battlefield with the light sword clashing against the blood shield. The sword nearly slashed the blood shield open with one strike. When Overlord first entered the Internal Organs Realm, he was only a newcomer. Facing the fierce blond man now, he suffered one defeat after another again and again, only barely defending himself with his blood shield. In the distance, a sinister smile smeared the face of the demonic monk with his twisted neck. He put his palms together and chanted Buddhist sutras under his breath. With red Kasayas wrapped around their upper bodies, old monks walked by him one by one and chanted along with him. The mournful howls of deceased souls filled the air. It lingered in each Western Liang soldier¡¯s ears and undermined the morale. They began to see their comrades in front of them screaming in agony. Even the cultivators of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army were affected in a similar way. Their faces twisted in excruciating pain. The soldiers who couldn¡¯t handle the misery killed themselves with the knives and swords in their own hands. The situation on the battlefield changed immediately. The Western Liang Army was now on the brink of defeat. Overlord¡¯s body was wrapped in Demonic Qi. He brandished his giant ax and shield as his expression turned. He was surprised the demonic monk could affect people¡¯s consciousness. He emitted a deep roar that was meant to wake the Xiang Family¡¯s Army up who was impacted by the demonic monk¡¯s illusions. However, it did not make much of an impact. It even gave the blond man a chance to attack him with the sword. ¡°A demon? ¡°The light sword in my hand excels at purging demons like you.¡± The blond man gave a wicked smile. Like a shadow, he suddenly appeared on the other side of Overlord. The air made exploding sounds as he pulled out the light sword. Overlord let go of the blood shield and waved his long ax, trying to hit the blond man at the cost of getting injured himself. Who was the one afraid now? The blond man squinted. He ducked backward, not wanting to get hurt. He had no intention of getting injured at the hands of a native who merely just entered the internal Organs Realm. He needed to save his energy to face the Lord of the Plane. Overlord was like a wild beast when he launched another vicious attack. Disregarding his life, he was almost an equal match for the blond man. Even so, he was still under the influence of the demonic monk¡¯s illusions. Overlord could barely hold the fort against him for much longer. On the tower at the Tianhan Gate, Lv Mudui walked slowly to the edge, accompanied by the tapping sound of his bamboo cane. He was dressed in a white robe and led the young woman who wore a veil and held her pipa. Listening to the Buddhist sutra being chanted on the battlefield, a look of concern furrowed Lv Mudui¡¯s brows. He turned to the young woman wearing the veil behind him and asked, ¡°Mingyue, can you do it?¡± Under the veil, the young woman¡¯s pretty face did not seem so sure. But she was moved by the Western Liang soldiers fighting below on the field. She nodded solemnly and replied, ¡°I will do my best.¡± Lv Mudui turned and ordered the two soldiers of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army standing behind him, ¡°Keep her safe.¡± The two soldiers were stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± But they couldn¡¯t afford to offend White Jade City, so they nodded in acceptance, thinking about Lv Mudui¡¯s background. Mingyue held up her pipa behind her face veil. She leaped and sat on the gate tower. Her slender fingers caressed the pipa. All of a sudden, the soothing sound of her pipa drifted across the field. The two soldiers of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army were amazed. Because the sense of oppression in their hearts, brought on by the chanting of the demonic monk, was alleviated! Lv Mudui smiled. Holding the green bamboo cane and looking out over the vast battlefield, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep breath. ¡°Who said the Tianji School couldn¡¯t fight? ¡°It was only because it¡¯s not the right time to fight.¡± ¡°I scare even myself when I become ruthless.¡± Lv Mudui didn¡¯t have the courage to jump off the high tower like Overlord did. After all, he was too old to exert himself like that. He turned and walked down the gate tower with long strides. He fondled a shiny turtle shell in his hand. There were three coins inside the shell that made melodic clanking sounds when it was shaken. Once he was outside the Tianhan Gate, Lv Mudui joined the fight. He calculated the Tianji with one hand and waved the bamboo cane with his other hand. The enemy soldiers were knocked aside one by one by the cane. At a steady pace, he walked across the bloody battlefield clearing the way like it was a drift of snow. He walked towards Overlord. On top of the gate tower, the young woman continued holding up her pipa. As she plucked at the strings, the beautiful sound that drifted from it reverberated like pearls cascading on a plate of jade with the power to slow down the snowstorm. The high notes wailed like pelting rain, while the low notes whispered like soft confidantes. The wailing and whispering wove an intricate tapestry and echoed through the battlefield. It clashed with the demonic monk¡¯s sutra. Not a direct confrontation, but an invisible battle. It was just as ruthless and critical, even though it didn¡¯t result in blood and gore. Mingyue concentrated on playing her pipa. Snowflakes landed on her long eyelashes, but she didn¡¯t even blink. Her hands plucked the strings faster and faster. The Xiang Family¡¯s Army and the armored horsemen of Western Liang who were affected by the demonic monk¡¯s chant were all freed from the illusionary suffering. The howling souls of the deceased vanished. They turned to look at the gate tower and saw an elegant figure playing the instrument at the top of the tower. The soldiers blushed with excitement. The elegant figure was familiar to them. Besides, how could they retreat when there a beautiful woman was fighting alongside them? The song of the pipa inspired the Xiang Family¡¯s Army and boosted their failing morale. They fought madly with the enemy at close quarters. Their despondent mood was swept away. Overlord blocked an attack from the blond man and took two steps back. He turned and looked at the gate tower. ¡°Mingsang?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Overlord frowned, then thought of something. His expression became complicated. ¡°Overlord, I¡¯m coming to help you.¡± In the distance, a white-robed Lv Mudui tapped his bamboo cane on the ground littered with bodies, and walked toward Overlord in the heavy snow. The turtle shell in his hand was dimly luminous. The coins inside turned and flipped, calculating the Tianji of every passing moment. Lv Mudui smiled and showed his broken front teeth. He crossed his legs and sat down. The bamboo cane continued tapping a rhythm on the ground. He looked at the blond man. The blond man charged at him. Lv Mudui started to speak aloud the weak points in the blond man¡¯s movements and gave instructions on how to counterattack. Overlord¡¯s eyes brightened. He instantaneously began to strike back with his Demonic Qi and grasped every opportunity to overpower the blond man. In the distance, the demonic monk raised the back of his head and stared at the tower of Tianhan Gate as if he had eyes growing on the bald side of his head. He ¡°looked¡± at the young woman who was playing the pipa. To his surprise, he saw that she was able to suppress the effects of the Buddhist sutras with her pipa. With the blood-stained Kasaya draped over one of his shoulders, the demonic monk stepped forward. The snow on the ground was raised in a flurry. He put his palms together and intoned another sutra loudly. Standing on the gate tower, Mingyue¡¯s face immediately turned pale. The sound of her pipa became harsh and grating. The instrument was smeared with a tinge of red. Her fingers were cut by the string. The young woman¡¯s face under the veil was adamant. She kept playing the pipa with her bloody fingers. The melodic music once again resounded across the battlefield and triumphed over the Buddhist sutra. Lv Mudui¡¯s expression changed a bit. He calculated even faster. Overlord also realized that he couldn¡¯t drag out the fight any longer. The battle had to finish soon. However, the blond man seemed quite relaxed. He waved his sword in an offhand manner. He recognized that Lv Mudui was an unusual man who was able to calculate his next move and point out his weaknesses. ¡°Are you from the Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City? ¡°Under the control of the Lord of the Plane?¡± The blond man squinted. Lv Mudui continued to read aloud the enemy¡¯s openings to Overlord. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can predict my next move. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± The blond man chuckled. He swung the light sword and promptly shattered the ground in front of him. The mud, soaked with blood, flew into the air with snow. Overlord¡¯s ax swept across and dashed against the light sword. The shockwave spread around. The blond man¡¯s eyes focused. He cracked an evil smile. Two deep craters appeared under his feet. He seized the chance to close in on Overlord and slashed the blood shield with his light sword at full speed. The blood shield exploded into two halves upon impact. ¡°You are a dead man walking!¡± The blond man curled up his lips. Overlord gasped for breath. ¡°Oh? Is that right?¡± Sitting on the ground in the distance, Lv Mudui also smiled with his broken front teeth shown. ¡°Liuqi¡­ Kill!¡± His voice echoed. An astonishing amount of murderous energy surged into the air! The sky became hazy from the snowstorm. A corpse far away suddenly stood up. A ray of silver light flashed. With a clanking sound, the silver light spun rapidly like a windmill. Overlord¡¯s blood shield had split into halves, so he resisted the light sword attack with his body and gripped the sword tightly with his hand. The blond man¡¯s pupils contracted. With Spirit Qi bursting from it, the corpse jumped up from the ground and pressed its knees into the blond man¡¯s back. The spinning silver light dimmed and became a giant pair of scissors. The dead body grasped the silver scissors. And stabbed them downwards emotionlessly. Fizz! Blood sprayed. The corpse, whose knees were still pressing on the blond man¡¯s back, raised its head and stared at Overlord with a stony face. ¡°Helping you¡­doesn¡¯t mean I have given up on killing you. Sooner or later, I will have your head,¡± said Mo Liuqi, the number two¡ªno¡ªnumber one assassin in the world. On the other side, the demonic monk walked forward step by step. His bloody Kasaya flapped in the storm. He walked faster and faster. Striding across the battlefield, he came to the sturdy tower of Tianhan Gate. He leaned back as far as he could without breaking his back. Then he sprinted up the wall of the tower of almost ten meters. Mingyue was concentrating all her attention on playing the pipa and didn¡¯t notice it at all. With all of her ten fingers bleeding, the strings reeked of blood. Nevertheless, she was still absorbed in playing her pipa. All of a sudden, Mingyue¡¯s heart dropped. Another string broke. A bloody weal appeared on the back of her hand as the string bounced and cut her. The two cultivators from the Xiang Family¡¯s Army who were protecting her bellowed in anger. They pulled the long knives stuck in their belts. Because, not sure when, within the crenel of the wall, a bald back of a head popped up in front of Mingyue. His bones gave out a creaking sound. As the head turned slowly, the bloody, ferocious face of the demonic monk came into view. With a cold smile, he stared at Mingyue. ¡°The Buddha says your depraved song disrupts people¡¯s minds. You need to be enlightened,¡± the demonic monk said slowly. But just as he finished talking, a white figure darted towards him like a bolt of silk. One leap later, a foot slammed hard onto the demonic monk¡¯s face that appeared through the crenel of the wall. It was a solid kick. The tremendous force hurled the demonic monk down the wall like a cannonball. The monk fell to the ground into the pile of dead bodies and snow. ¡°Enlighten? ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you enlighten a girl of White Jade City?¡± A calm voice reverberated around the gate tower. Mingyue raised her head and looked at the white figure nearby who was still holding a kicking pose. The figure had a stubbly beard and had a butcher¡¯s knife stuck in his belt. ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Nie?¡± Mingyue was stunned. Nie Changqing nodded slightly. He abruptly pulled out the butcher¡¯s knife. Spirit Qi condensed around it. A large shadow was projected by the butcher¡¯s knife. ¡°Royal Knife!¡± Old Nie said. The shadow of the knife immediately released a terrifying force that had reached its finest form in the Internal Organs Realm. It blasted toward the demonic monk laying on the ground below. ¡­ Beiluo Lake Island. Ning Zhao raised her head and gazed at the sky. Snowflakes drifted through the air. ¡°It starts to snow,¡± Ning Zhao said. Nearby, Ni Yu nodded. She took out a sugarcoated elixir from her pocket and put it in her mouth. ¡°I wonder when the Young Master will come out of his retreat,¡± Ni Yu muttered. ¡°Sister Ning, do you think the Young Master is hungry since he has been in seclusion for three months? How can people survive without eating?¡± Ni Yu put another elixir in her mouth after she spoke. ¡°Young Master¡¯s capabilities are beyond our imagination. If he can do this in one shot, maybe he can also survive without eating,¡± Ning Zhao said. ¡°But that¡¯s no fun! ¡°I don¡¯t think the Young Master is someone who doesn¡¯t need to eat. He is an epicure deep down. Didn¡¯t you see how much he likes drinking green plum wine and eating laba porridge? Young Master enjoys eating a lot,¡± Ni Yu said, clicking her tongue disapprovingly. Ni Yu glanced at Ni Yu and her even chubbier cheeks. This girl¡­ she had become bloated during the three months the Young Master was in seclusion. ¡°Young Master is right upstairs. You should watch your tongue,¡± Ning Zhao said. Ni Yu took out another sugarcoated elixir and handed it to Ning Zhao. She wanted Ning Zhao to taste it as well. Ni Yu pursed her lips, smiling. ¡°Young Master is still in seclusion. He can¡¯t hear me.¡± She laughed. Ning Zhao didn¡¯t take the elixir. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword in one hand and gazing at the snowy sky, she exhaled a breath. Suddenly, her body stiffened. She heard the squeaky sound of snow crunching from behind the Pavilion. A figure sitting upright in a wheelchair slowly came into sight from the Pavilion and appeared behind Ni Yu who was sitting on the stone stairs. ¡°Who can¡¯t hear what?¡± Ni Yu raised her head and leaned backward. Gazing at the world upside down, she saw a familiar face in the wheelchair. Her jaw dropped open and her chubby cheeks twitched. The sugarcoated elixir in her hand dropped to the floor. Chapter 174 - A Baby Chick Fell From The Sky The silence that ensued was frightening. Bending her neck a little, Ni Yu could clearly see the figure behind her. The expression on her face froze and her cheeks were suddenly stiff and numb. She didn¡¯t even feel remorseful that the sugarcoated elixir had fallen on the snow. Of course, it was also because she believed in the five-second rule that the elixir would still be edible if she picked it up right away. ¡°Young¡­Young Master?!¡± Ni Yu spluttered. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan stared at Ni Yu expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t scold Ni Yu though. Lu Fan had an extremely mild temper after all. He simply raised his eyes slightly and waved his hand. A pebble from the lakeside flew to him and floated in the air. Lu Fan lifted his finger and gently wrote on the pebble. Dust from the stone blew away in the wind. Then, Lu Fan gestured with his hand, causing the pebble to fall on the ground, crushing the elixir. ¡°I have been in seclusion for three months. So maybe that¡¯s why you think you can slack off.¡± ¡°The refining manual of the Body Tempering Elixir is documented on this pebble. Take a look. I want to see the finished product in three days,¡± Lu Fan spoke in a soft voice, leaning forward in his wheelchair. Ni Yu didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands. She looked at the crushed elixir, heart-aching at the loss of the treat. Was the Young Master a monster? Why couldn¡¯t he let an innocent elixir go? Hands shaking, she picked up the pebble on the ground and read the elixir recipe carved on the pebble in tiny font. No one else but the Young Master would carve an elixir recipe casually on a pebble. Ni Yu pursed her lips. Did she dare to refuse the Young Master? ¡°Young Master¡­ Is your seclusion over?¡± Ning Zhao asked, looking at Lu Fan with her bright eyes. She combed her fingers through her hair. Lu Fan nodded. ¡°Young Master,¡± she said, ¡°Jing Yue and the others have left the island to fight against enemies in each county.¡± Ning Zhao continued, ¡°The world is facing a huge crisis.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Fan remained calm and composed, unsurprised by the news. Ning Zhao was puzzled for a moment, then she realized that the Young Master probably already knew about it. Even though the Young Master rarely left the island, he was somehow aware of everything happening in the world when he sat in the pavilion alone. Snow drizzled from the sky. White snowflakes fell into their hair. Naturally, the snow couldn¡¯t touch Lu Fan. An invisible energy current flowed around his body and dispelled the snow. Lu Fan rested his chin on one hand, a white coat draped over his shoulders. Then, automatically, the Thousand Blades Chair wheeled itself down the White Jade City Pavilion and moved toward Beiluo Lake. Ni Yu held the pebble in her hands and Ning Zhao looked after the Young Master in confusion. In the distance, Yi Yue also opened her eyes from cultivating and rushed to them. Inside the lake, the small Responsive Dragon leaped out through the ice as if it sensed Lu Fan¡¯s presence. Lu Fan petted it briefly and it disappeared into the lake. The Thousand Blades Chair moved slowly past the lakeside and floated above the lake like a lonely canoe. It¡¯s movement wrinkled the mirror surface of the lake. Lu Fan reached the center of the lake and slowly raised his hand. The lake split into halves suddenly and opened up. Ni Yu and the rest were dumbstruck by this scene. A giant golden ball rose from the bottom of the lake. Five different colors floated inside the golden ball. The ball emitted energy of a tremendous momentum that frightened Ning Zhao and the other people on the island. Even Ning Zhao, who had reached the Internal Organs Realm, didn¡¯t dare to stare directly at the golden ball. ¡°What¡­What is that?¡± Ning Zhao was intimidated. Gripping the pebble, Ni Yu gulped. ¡°Could it be¡­a large fried dough the Young Master made?¡± Ning Zhao didn¡¯t know how to respond. Above Beiluo Lake, Lu Fan¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind. He looked at the floating Plane¡¯s Origin which had the similar dimensions of a pan, then reached out his hand and put his palm on top. Buzz¡­ A peculiar kind of wave started to surge. The clouds above White Jade City broke up and swirled into an upside-down funnel. A strange transformation began to take place. ¡­ South County. It was raining outside of Nanjin City. The pungent smell of blood permeated the air. The situation on the battlefield was now under control. Jing Yue wielded the Jing Heaven Sword among the Nanman Army. His white robe was still spotless somehow. The force of the sword affected hundreds of meters with one strike. Many Nanman soldiers were severely injured. Jing Yue felt that even his sword spirit was well refined for this kind of attack. In the distance, Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, was amazed by Jing Yue¡¯s technique. The essence of the sword cultivation borne out of flashy and complicate movements had returned to its original purity and simplicity. It was very difficult to master simple techniques like thrusting or sweeping. He hadn¡¯t expected Jing Yue to be able to understand that. Hua Dongliu easily saw through what Jing Yue was after. Jing Yue wanted to refine his sword spirit, just like Hua Dongliu¡¯s East Flowing sword spirit which had crushing power, mighty and irresistible as a rushing river. Hua Dongliu had spent thirty years developing that East Flowing sword spirit. Hua Dongliu flew down from the wall of the gate tower. He pulled and brandished the Morning Chrysanthemum sword. Countless shadows of the sword fused and struck with great strength and energy. Hua Dongliu landed next to Jing Yue. ¡°You need to maintain a steady stream of Qi in your heart to comprehend the sword spirit. You have to understand what you want from the bottom of your heart, what your sword wants,¡± Hua Dongliu explained. He spoke with a smile, looking at Jing Yue, ¡°The sword has its own spirit. If you understand that, you will be able to develop a sword spirit without too much trouble.¡± ¡°The times are different now. Spirit Qi gives the sword a breath of life, so it¡¯s become easier to develop the sword spirit. You just have to put your heart into it.¡± Holding the Jing Heaven Sword aloft, Jing Yue nodded. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the Spirit Qi surging in his Qi Core. Hua Dongliu didn¡¯t say anymore. He charged at the enemy with his sword. They might have been commoners living in the greenwood, nevertheless, the world was not simply full of the government and the officials. The populace was an important component of society. How could they sit by idly and cower under the enemy¡¯s attack? The effectiveness of combat started to improve with the support of different groups in South County. The Nanman soldiers began to retreat frantically. Tang Yimo had been fighting in a frenzied manner ever since he activated the second meridian. He had killed most of the bizarre shamans in black robes. Inside the woods, a deafening sound shook the ground. A tall and brawny figure appeared from its dark depths. The sod underneath his feet nudged him forward helplessly. Tang Yimo¡¯s body stiffened. He sensed a great deal of pressure as this man emerged. ¡°A cultivator from White Jade City?¡± Wrapped in a black robe, the man was strong and muscular, yet moved with a soft and elegant manner. He glanced at Jing Yue in the distance, then fixed his eyes on Tang Yimo. ¡°You¡¯re cultivating a demonic technique. It¡¯s a sin to sink into Demonic Cultivation.¡± The man in black robe crossed his fingers in front of his chest like a noble gentleman. His demeanor seemed incongruous with his stature. Tang Yimo didn¡¯t waste time talking to him. His entire body was feverish, covered in bulging blue veins. He lunged forward like a raging demon. The ground under his feet dented and cracked. This muscular man must be the chief culprit who directed the Nanman Army and began this war. The Nanman Army would retreat as long as he killed this general. ¡°How grumpy.¡± The mud and soil under the man¡¯s feet somehow shifted him out of reach. Surprisingly, Tang Yimo couldn¡¯t keep up. It didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°I¡¯m at the Peak Foundation Building Realm,¡± the man said, contemptuously. ¡°Judging by your cultivation method, even though you have a similar combat capability with those in the Foundation Building Realm, you still rely mostly on physical strength. ¡°You need to know that technique is where the real power lies. ¡°As strong as your body is, what good can it be if you can¡¯t even come near me?¡± Anger raging with his eyes, Tang Yimo picked up speed. His skin began to bleed because he had activated the second meridian without much thought and his body hadn¡¯t adapted to the power raging underneath his skin. The muscular man chuckled. He raised his hand and waved. Bang! A giant stone pillar burst out of the ground abruptly. Tang Yimo punched the pillar and blasted it to pieces. With help from the moving ground, the muscular man slid far away and continued smiling elegantly. He continued to wave and twist his fingers while chanting something with his mouth. Spikes came out from the ground. This bizarre technique sent cold shivers down the spines of those who saw. Of course, Tang Yimo was not afraid. He exerted all of his strength and shattered the spikes. ¡°You have a strong body. Unfortunately, there is always a limit to physical strength¡­¡± The muscular man smiled gracefully. He raised his hands, palms facing each other. Then he clapped his hands together. The broken stones from the ground suddenly flew up into the air. Everything went black in front of Tang Yimo¡¯s eyes. Two hemisphere-shaped piles of dirt shot up and encased Tang Yimo. They morphed into a sphere and fell to the ground quietly. Stone dust skittered off the surface of the ball. The muscular man smiled faintly. He raised his head and looked at the wall of Nanjin City. ¡°The Lord of the Plane¡­¡± He crossed his fingers in front of his chest once more. Even though he was only a drifter, he still wanted to maintain elegance. Shamans in black robes appeared behind him again. Staring ahead vacantly, they had soulless expressions on their faces. They were puppets who only moved with knowledge of their techniques. Everyone was stunned to see Tang Yimo cocooned inside a dirt sphere. Suddenly, Jing Yue opened his eyes. An invisible wave of energy was surging around his body. After a bit of practice, Jing Yue finally understood the true meaning of the sword spirit after that lecture from Hua Dongliu. ¡°My sword spirit¡­is to press forward with an indomitable will!¡± Jing Yue muttered. He griped the Jing Heaven Sword hard in his hand. It reminded him of the time when he was practicing in Beiluo Lake, the sense of accomplishment when he saw the water was split by his thrust. Again, and again. The distance his sword could reach became longer and longer. Buzz¡­ Jing Yue opened his eyes. He felt as if his entire body was replaced by an invisible blade. The sword spirit! Gripping the sword tight, Jing Yue lunged forward and thrust. A simple and unadorned move. He jabbed at the muscular man. The ground cracked beneath the force of the sword. An invisible bolt of energy spurted out five hundred meters. The moving ground under the muscular man¡¯s feet stopped. The man raised his hand and waved gently. Dozens of stone planks rose from the ground under the attack from Jing Yue¡¯s sword spirit. Bang! The stone planks were pierced through by the force of the sword. One by one, the stone planks cracked, unable to withstand the impact at all. The sword penetrated 52 stone planks like darts through paper. By the time it passed through the last stone plank, the force was so weak that it was barely detectable. It was almost like a breeze blowing against the muscular man. It simply cut a strand of his hair. ¡°Swordsman.¡± The muscular man squinted. The natives of this world were quite something. The young man who had the physical strength of the Internal Organs Realm and this swordsman who pierced 52 stone planks with one thrust¡ªthey both had extraordinary talents. They were remarkable. Jing Yue frowned when his first strike failed. Holding the Jing Heaven Sword aloft once more, he took out a folded handkerchief from his pocket, opened it carefully, then picked up a Gathering Qi Elixir and put it in his mouth. The Spirit Qi flowed through his body again. He raised the sword. He didn¡¯t succeed with one strike, so he would try a few more! The muscular man waved his hand. The shamans behind him stepped forward and started to incant. Whistling, spikes shot toward Jing Yue one by one as they chanted. The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion led by Xie Yunling also roared and stepped forward into formation again. A giant, round formation made by Spirit Qi floated in front of him and blocked the spikes. On the city wall of Nanjin, a figure wearing a blue robe slowly came into view. Sima Qingshan was tired. He had remained in the Dragon Gate for three months to improve his strength. He wanted to be able to kill the enemy with ease, like Nie Changqing. Gripping the brush in his hand, he stared at the gory battlefield outside of Nanjin City. He raised his head and relished the cold rain dripping onto his face. Sima Qingshan retrieved and unfurled the unused paper he carried on his back. He flung the brush into the air and used the rain as ink. Spirit Qi gushed from his Qi Core. He painted with the rain. Under the city wall of Nanjin, the muscular man¡¯s view suddenly changed. The bloody field covered with corpses vanished. Instead, he could only see a misty, rainy sky. He seemed to be floating above a lake while the rain wrinkled the surface of the lake. He looked around frantically only to discover the exact same scene in the same color palette in all directions. Like he was trapped in a limitless cage. On top of the gate tower of Nanjin City, Sima Qingshan face cracked a bright smile even though his face was white as a sheet. The penurious painter drew a painting with the rain and encaged the muscular man. ¡­ North County. The battlefield was a tragic sight because North County didn¡¯t have powerful cultivators like Nie Changqing. It had been an especially fierce and arduous fight. Jiang Li led the army and had gained the upper hand. The North County armored horsemen clashed with the Xirong soldiers like ice and snow melting together. Lord of Xirong watched Jiang Li in his silver armor. ¡°This is indeed an interesting world with plenty of gifted people¡­ What a shame!¡± the Lord of Xirong exclaimed. He thought he should give these talents their well-deserved respect. He climbed down from his chariot and walked briskly toward Jiang Li like a swift shadow. A sense of danger made Jiang Li¡¯s blood run cold and his flesh creep. Like the shadow of death had enveloped him in an instant. Jiang Li pulled out his short sword instinctively and held it defensively in front of his chest. The black shadow somehow stepped on the head of Jiang Li¡¯s horse. He pointed at Jiang Li with one finger. Jiang Li defended himself with the short sword. A cracking sound. The short sword shattered. Jiang Li was thrown off the horse by a strong force. Blood spewed from his mouth. Two cultivators from North County rushed to block the attack. Chi Lian sprang toward them frantically. Lord of Xirong simply waved his hand. Bang! With frightening force, he tossed Chi Lian and other people away. Lord of Xirong walked up to Jiang Li with deliberate steps. ¡°You¡¯re talented. Tell me your name so I may remember you,¡± the Lord of Xirong said. ¡°You¡¯re not the Lord of Xirong¡­¡± Jiang Li said in a soft voice, blood streaming down from the corner of his mouth as he examined the man in front of him. ¡°What I did was sinful,¡± the Lord of Xirong spoke hesitantly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t face all of you. That¡¯s why I will use another man¡¯s face. It¡¯s the only way I can feel less guilty.¡± ¡°Humph. ¡°What hypocrisy!¡± Jiang Li sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to hear my name if you don¡¯t dare to show your face,¡± Jiang Li said. The compassion on the Lord of Xirong¡¯s face vanished. He stared at Jiang Li expressionlessly and lifted a finger. He reached out to poke the center of Jiang Li¡¯s forehead between his eyebrows. Chi Lian dashed toward them, yelling hysterically from afar. Everything seemed to have lost its color and sound vanished from Jiang Li¡¯s ears. All of a sudden, a yellow baby chick flew in an arc across the sky, innocent and confused. It fell into Jiang Li¡¯s arms, bouncing a little from the force of its flight. Lord of Xirong had been interrupted by a baby chick. He was dazed for a moment. Eh? What was the meaning of this? Chapter 175 - Break the Barrier of the World The Lord of Xirong was not the only one who was astounded. Even Jiang Li had no idea what was happening. A ball of yellow fell from the sky. He looked closely at the thing when it landed and realized it was a baby chick. Where did this baby chick come from? Lord of Xirong frowned slightly and stared at the baby chick in Jiang Li¡¯s arms. This¡­couldn¡¯t possibly be an ordinary baby chick. Somehow, Lord of Xirong sensed from this baby chick, a form of energy that was no less powerful than the level of Peak Qi Condensation. A chicken at Peak Qi Condensation? ¡°What kind of spiritual beast¡­?¡± Lord of Xirong narrowed his eyes pensively. Then, a sparkle twinkled in his eyes. A spiritual beast was full of juice. Eating it would boost his strength! Jiang Li grasped the baby chick as he came to a realization. Wasn¡¯t this the baby chick Bai Qingniao was raising? How did it get here? Did this mean that Bai Qingniao was also here? Jiang Li¡¯s heart sunk. He was nervous and alarmed at the thought. He had explicitly told Bai Qingniao to stay on Beiluo Lake Island, the safest place in the world. Why had she come to the North County battlefield?! Right now, on the tower of Tianhan Gate, gasping for breath, Bai Qingniao showed up with Nie Shuang beside her, carrying a basket. Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes blazed with anger, his hand briefly touching the knife girded at his waist. Looking at the dead bodies lying under Tianhan Gate, Luo Cheng could see the cruelty of a border clash for the first time. A civil war in Great Zhou might get intense, yet they rarely fought to the bitter end. The losers would simply flee and come back when they were ready again. It was nothing like a border fight¡­ They couldn¡¯t retreat at all! Bai Qingniao¡¯s eyes flashed with rage. She had seen her Uncle Jiang being thrown off a horse and vomiting blood. He had been an invincible hero in her heart, yet here he was suffering such humiliation. How could she swallow this insult? No one could bully her Uncle Jiang! ¡°Lil Phoenix One! Fight for me!¡± Bai Qingniao screamed with fury from the Tianhan Gate. The Nine Phoenix Transformation in her head started to activate as her voice faded off. A burst of Spirit Qi was pulled from the Qi Core in her body. The wisps of Spirit Qi that left her Qi Core shot into the baby chick in Jiang Li¡¯s arms like flashes of fire. The Lil Phoenix One¡¯s eyes brightened up like fireworks burning in the night sky. Its body grew dramatically in just a short time! A red radiance blazed on the field. Even the snow falling from the sky evaporated into hot steam. A resonant chirp resounded on the battlefield. In one second, the baby chick had transfigured into a Fire Phoenix! Like the scorching sun, it emitted sweltering heat and energy as it spread its wings. The Lord of Xirong¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. He raised his hand and put up an invisible shield that protected him from the flames of the Fire Phoenix. Bai Qingniao clenched her teeth on the Tianhan Gate. Fire from the phoenix reflected in her eyes. She had been simple and naive. Jiang Li was the one who always kept her safe from harm. Now¡­ She was no longer a defenseless little girl. She had enough strength to protect Jiang Li too! He used to take care of her. Now, she was going to watch over him as well! ¡°Nie Shuang! Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Qingniao shouted. Nie Shuang was already rolling up his sleeves, readying himself for action. ¡°Good!¡± His young and tender face was filled with excitement. The brutality and violence of the battlefield made him tremble. But it was not because of fear, it was exhilaration. He had faced death and despair that stormy night in Beiluo City. Luo Cheng pulled out a knife from his belt and followed Nie Shuang and Bai Qingniao. They climbed down Tianhan Gate. Luo Cheng was eager to kill enemies with his own hands. However, Lu Changkong had ordered him to protect Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang. That was why he had stayed away from the battle. He had to protect the two of them. Bai Qingniao took out another two curious baby chicks from the basket. In the distance, Jiang Li was pulled out of the field by Chi Lian. He was a little stupefied. The battle scene before his eyes overstimulated him and made him feel overwhelmed and bewildered. A giant, burning chicken was fighting fiercely against the Lord of Xirong. Terrifying flames raised a cloud of dust and melted the snow. Was this really Bai Qingniao¡¯s baby chick? How could it be¡­so powerful? Jiang Li gasped in shock. Chi Lian was still engulfed with a feeling of panic. Thank goodness Qingniao got here in time. Otherwise, Jiang Li¡¯s fate would have been sealed. The Lord of Xirong was very powerful. Leading Jiang Li, she ran in the direction of Bai Qingniao. Jiang Li was severely injured. The single prod from the Lord of Xirong had damaged the meridians in Jiang Li¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t fight anymore. The Xirong soldiers chased Chi Lian and Jiang Li madly, trying to kill them. In the distance, blood dripped down in streams from Tantai Xuan¡¯s armor. Even his knife blade had become bent. He retreated to Tianhan Gate under the cover of several cultivators from North County. They were shocked by the brutality of the Lord of Xirong¡¯s power. The cultivators from North County had tried their best to resist the soulless Xirong soldiers. Tantai Xuan envied the way the cultivators fought the Xirong soldiers. Cursing and shouting encouragement, he was itching to join them with his bent knife. These were all the soldiers that he trained in the Dragon Gate for three months. They were his companions who shared a real sense of camaraderie with him. Tantai Xuan wanted to continue fighting, but he was pulled away by several cultivators. ¡°F*ck these sons of b*tches!¡± Tantai Xuan roared. ¡°I swear I will stamp out Xirong in my lifetime!¡± Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang rushed forward. Luo Cheng pulled his knife and released the power from the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. Emitting a red radiance, the knife cut a Xirong soldier into half! Half squatting, Nie Shuang bellowed and threw a punch. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was roiling and surging with great power and momentum. He knocked a Xirong soldier dozens of meters away. Holding one baby chick in each hand, Bai Qingniao flushed while looking at Jiang Li who was still dazed after being pulled back by Chi Lian. ¡°Lil Phoenix Two, Lil Phoenix Three! Kill them all!¡± Bai Qingniao shouted. She took out the Gathering Qi Elixir that Ni Yu gave her. Ni Yu and Bai Qingniao were close friends. Ni Yu had specially prepared a bag of Gathering Qi Elixir for her to protect herself. After taking an elixir, the Spirit Qi in her Qi Core was replenished. The two baby chicks she tossed into the air spread their wings. Two flashes of red light shot into the Xirong Army and went on a rampage. They united with Lil Phoenix One to attack the Lord of Xirong! Three Phoenixes fought together! It was a soul-stirring scene. At least, it made Mo Beike and Mo Ju on the Tianhan Gate at a loss for words. ¡°The cultivators of White Jade City¡­¡± Mo Beike exhaled a deep breath. The more he knew about White Jade City, the more powerless he felt. There were reasons why White Jade City could override the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and inaugurate a new era. Even the chickens of White Jade City were so powerful! ¡°Do you command beasts?¡± Like a shadow, Lord of Xirong dodged the attack from the three Phoenixes. ¡°Unfortunately, these spiritual beasts are¡­too weak.¡± Lord of Xirong would be in trouble if they were spiritual beasts from the Foundation Building Realm. However, he was not afraid of them at all. They were only in the Qi Condensation Realm. Carrying the bamboo basket, Bai Qingniao¡¯s hair blew in the wind. Jiang Li was dumbstruck. The poultry woman he had known in the past somehow became so powerful without him knowing. ¡­ The clouds thickened. The temperature dropped as fluffy snow drifted down from the sky. Snow blanketed the entire capital city. Kong Nanfei walked out of Zijin Palace. He felt a little cold. Even the sherpa-lined Confucius robe couldn¡¯t keep him warm. He stood on the staircase of the galley in the Imperial City, staring at the heavy snow, and slowly breathed out a puff of warm vapor. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s response disappointed him. He began to question if Master¡¯s insistence had been accurate, to begin with. Stamping through the thick snow, he watched snowflakes falling down on his body. Kong Nanfei walked out of the Imperial City by his lonesome self. Officials walking along the main road after the morning meeting stayed away from Kong Nanfei like the plague. After all, Kong Nanfei and Yuwen Xiu had had an argument during the morning meeting. All the officials wanted to avoid being suspected of colluding with Kong Nanfei. Even though Kong Nanfei had been the disciple of Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor, Kong Xiu¡¯s prestige was diminished ever since he retired. The entire capital city was now under Yuwen Xiu¡¯s control and he planted the Black Dragon Guard all over the city. Yuwen Xiu had been pulling his horns in a little bit when Jiang Li was still in the capital city. But now¡­ The capital city became gloomier with each passing day. The officials and ministers didn¡¯t dare to speak out or ask questions. Additionally, the Imperial City had been recruiting young eunuchs in the past three months. Rumor had it that the little Emperor was cultivating with human lives! It made the public even more afraid of speaking out. Kong Nanfei returned to the Book Pavilion and untied his coat. He shook off the snow off his coat and stepped inside. The Book Pavilion was much warmer. He could hear the sound of hot tea boiling. Mo Tianyu sat in front of the door and drank wine from a gourd. His head was buried in the hexagram in his hands and a look of concern furrowed his brow. Hearing Kong Nanfei¡¯s return, he raised his head and nodded. Kong Nanfei glanced at Mo Tianyu who continued calculating the hexagram and walked to the second floor of the Pavilion. Creak, crack¡­ The sound of the rocking chair echoed in the Pavilion. Master sat in front of the window covered by a thick blanket. He knitted his brows, deep in thought, while looking at the plantain trees bent in the heavy snow outside the window. Some letters about the Five Barbarians were scattered around him. ¡°Master,¡± Kong Nanfei greeted. He found a pouf, sat down with his legs crossing, and added a piece of wood to the burning fireplace. He told Master what happened during the morning meeting that day. Finally, Master¡¯s expression changed. ¡°His Majesty really said that?¡± Kong Xiu asked. Kong Nanfei exhaled a sigh and shook his head in frustration. ¡°Was His Majesty¡¯s decree sent to North County?¡± Kong Nanfei stood up and walked to the window. He looked at the snow outside, then lowered his chin, said, ¡°It was sent to North County at full speed.¡± Kong Xiu replied, ¡°His Majesty wants to use the Five Barbarians to weaken the influence of the three counties. His Majesty is too young. If the late Emperor were still here, he would have definitely sent out all troops to quell the Five Barbarians as soon as they attacked Great Zhou. ¡°A civil war is one thing. But he should never become indulgent toward a foreign enemy. ¡°His Majesty grew up in the Imperial City and had faced a dark age with various groups trying to undermine the Dynasty ever since he succeeded the throne¡­ He was very eager to restore the glory of Great Zhou. Therefore, he thinks the attack of the Five Barbarians is his chance to do so. ¡°But¡­a foreign enemy cannot be underestimated.¡± Master shook his head and sighed softly. He grasped a letter from Dongyang County in his hand. He put down the letter and stared at the plantains again. His body shrank into the rocking chair. Kong Nanfei turned and pulled the blanket further up his lap. Then he turned and left the Pavilion. He passed Mo Tianyu who was still sitting in front of the door. ¡°You have calculated for so long. What did you get?¡± Kong Nanfei asked. ¡°The attack from the Five Barbarians¡­was ominous for the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± Mo Tianyu said solemnly and put a few coins away. Kong Nanfei let out a sign upon hearing this. Gripping the coins, Mo Tianyu thought for a moment and added, ¡°However, it is an auspicious moment for the capital city and the Book Pavilion.¡± An auspicious moment? Kong Nanfei almost choked with laugher. His face immediately turned somber. Mo Tianyu was not pleased by the change of Kong Nanfei¡¯s expression. Why was he so volatile? His calculations were not wrong. Why did Kong Nanfei look at him so disparagingly? It was fair and reasonable for him to predict that the attack would be ominous since Young Master Lu was in seclusion! Kong Nanfei ignored Mo Tianyu. He turned his head and looked up at the second floor of the Book Pavilion with a heavy feeling in his heart. ¡­ The situation of the battles in West County, North County, and South County had all stabilized. Nevertheless¡­one report went beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. Donghai Gate, the gate tower where Dongyang County fought against the Dongyi of the Five Barbarians, had not been breached! Without cultivators, it had been almost impossible for Dongyang County to defend themselves against the Dongyi Army who had mysterious Dongyi soldiers. Dongyang County was the weakest link of the four counties. There was a Dragon Gate at Dongyang County too. Nevertheless, the Dragon Gate there was a forbidden place that burned to ashes anyone who dared to step inside. Therefore, Dongyang County had not raised its own cultivators. The army of Dongyang County compensated for the lack of cultivators with their madness. They blocked the attack from the Dongyi Army with their flesh and blood and chose to risk their lives to stop the mysterious Dongyi soldiers. Thankfully, there weren¡¯t any sinister cultivators in the Dongyi Army like the other counties faced. That was how they withstood the invasion for the moment. ¡­ South County. The penurious painter encaged the muscular man with his painting. Tang Yimo broke away from the giant ball. Blue veins bulging and blood dripping, he shot out of the ball and appeared in front of the muscular man. The muscular man shook himself free easily. After all, although Sima Qingshan had a technique that could trap him, he was still not powerful enough. He had just gained his Qi Core not too long ago. Although he built up his Spirit Qi in the Dragon Gate with extraordinary talent, he couldn¡¯t suppress the muscular man who was at the Peak Foundation Building Realm. Tang Yimo charged headlong like a formidable beast. He glared at the muscular man who looked at him calmly and elegantly. Tang Yimo lifted his knee high and pressed it against the man¡¯s chin. He kicked the man into the air with tremendous force. Then, he launched his tempest-like attack. Countless punches rained on the man¡¯s body. The man never reached the ground. Tang Yimo would kick him higher every time he was about to fall. Unable to touch the ground, the man couldn¡¯t control the dirt and mud. Bang! Panic-stricken, the Nanman Army began to retreat. The citizens of South County, on the contrary, were excited at the triumph. This was it! Beat that pretentious Nanman jerk to death! Tang Yimo¡¯s attack was like a raging tempest. Every punch was exceptionally fierce. Under such a constant pummeling, the elegant look the man had on his face finally cracked like a broken terracotta sculpture. The cracks stretched over his face like a spider web. Tang Yimo leaped high in the air, swung his leg, and smashed it down like a giant rotor. Bang! The man¡¯s body broke into thousands of tiny pieces and fell to the earth. Tang Yimo landed on his feet and gasped for breath. Then, he lost his grip over the second meridian and couldn¡¯t hold on to it any longer. Rain drizzled from the sky. Tang Yimo stood up and looked at the ground. He saw the broken pieces squirmed together, coalescing. Soon, it morphed into a terracotta figure and became the muscular man again, with fingers crossed in front of his chest. ¡­ West County. The blond man, whose neck had been stabbed by Mo Liuqi¡¯s silver scissors several times already, let out a low laugh. His body emitted frightening energy and radiated a white brilliance. He transformed into a man of light with tremendous power bursting out of his body. It repelled Mo Liuqi and the rest. In the ravine created by the knife, the demonic monk put his palms together and slowly walked out with his Kasaya flapping in the wind. He stared at Nie Changqing viciously. The butcher was wearing a white robe and holding a butcher¡¯s knife at the top of the gate tower. A burst of energy was released from the demonic monk¡¯s body and transformed into a bloody Buddha that loomed behind him. ¡­ North County. The three ferocious Fire Phoenixes were blasted away. The Lord of Xirong slowly tore his skin mask off and revealed a burnt face beneath. A flash of fire burst out of his skin and filled the air with a strong sense of oppression. Everyone on the battlefield felt this enormous pressure. ¡­ Above Beiluo Lake, fluffy snow danced above the tranquil lake and created a splendid silver world. Lu Fan pressed one hand flat on the Earth¡¯s Origin. Mysterious waves rippled across the lake. The five elements inside the golden ball flowed in harmony with the waves. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He saw the bloody Buddha and the blond man who transformed into light in West County, the Lord of Xirong who had taken off his skin mask in North County, and the terracotta figure of dirt and mud in South County. ¡°Are they finally getting serious?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled up. The poor painter in South County, the poultry woman in North County, and the butcher in West County¡­ These people had successfully made the wanderers take them seriously. Based on their strength, these wanderers had reached the Internal Organs Realm with certain elements. They were quite powerful. However, it didn¡¯t matter if how seriously they took the battles. Lu Fan was only using them to practice. ¡°Almost there¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes focused on the Earth¡¯s Origin surging in front of him. He exhaled a long breath. In the next moment, his white robe started making cracking sounds. Pressing on the golden ball of Origin, Lu Fan¡¯s gripped the ball tighter. Bang! Looking at him from Beiluo Lake Island, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and the others raised their heads in terror. Their bodies turned cold and numb. They saw the clouds above the island start to swirl furiously. A huge amount of Spirit Qi coalesced and transfigured into a hand made out of Spirit Qi. The hand of Spirit Qi grasped the golden ball. Its grip tightened and tightened as Lu Fan exerted more strength. Finally, the golden ball that represented the Earth¡¯s Origin was crushed! Bang! With a terrifying noise, energy shot into the clouds. Like a giant rock thrown into a lake, the energy stirred the clouds¡­ Bang, bang, bang! It sounded like a drum beating under the sun. The entire Great Zhou Dynasty felt the dramatic change. Lu Fan¡¯s one hand stretched out, five-colored dots of light in his palm. His other hand pointed at the sky and he released a vast amount of Spirit Qi Deployment¡­ The whole sky became a sea of Spirit Qi. Inside Beiluo Lake, water splattered. The little Responsive Dragon spread its wings and inhaled the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth excitedly and screeched at the sky. Waves sloshed violently on the surface of Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan sat upright in the Thousand Blades Chair. The white robe and his hair blew in the strong wind. He thrust his palm holding the five-colored dots of light at the sky. Then, he flapped his sleeve as if sweeping the five-colored dots of light away. The dots of light transformed into five rays of light and shot into the sky. The five types of elemental energy¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth¡ªfilled the air. A barrier that was accompanied by numerous ice-cold iron chains appeared in front of Lu Fan. The chained barrier represented the shackles that restrained the Heaven and Earth. Lu Fan used a finger to point at the barrier and broke the shackles. At that moment, the sky¡­changed. Chapter 176 - Transformation of the World Beiluo, Lake Island. In the instant that the Earth¡¯s Origin was crushed by Lu Fan and dispersed out, the entire world seemed to change. The clouds high in the sky transformed into spiral shapes, and thunder continuously sounded like the beating of drums, as though a storm was approaching. Looking as though a large boulder had been tossed into a lake, the layer of clouds rippled with huge waves. The Wuhuang Continent was a Low Level Martial World, and despite Lu Fan¡¯s transformations in the Hidden Dragon Ridge and Dragon Gate Secret Realm, though he had reached the top of the Low Level Martial World, it was ultimately still a Low Level Martial World. They could not condense the Earth¡¯s Origin. The most the cultivators could do was reach the Internal Organs Realm, where their organs were tempered. They could not derive their own elemental Spirit Qi. These were the shackles born of the world, and walls the world had put in place. If Lu Fan wanted to turn the Wuhuang Continent into a Mid Level Martial World, he had to break these shackles and tear down these walls. Normally, condensing the Earth¡¯s Origin was a feat that would require Lu Fan to spend countless years of work to accomplish. It might take him a hundred years, a thousand years, or even 10,000 years to reach a standard where the world could reach the next level. After all, relative to the evolution of a world, the time span of a thousand or 10,000 years was just a blip and not a long time at all. However, Lu Fan did not have that much time to spare. As such, he did not dispel the Spiritual Sense of that Lord of the Plane. Instead, using a special technique, he set up a formation, absorbing about a third of the Origin of another Mid Level Martial World. It was not that he did not want to continue absorbing the Origin, but just like how there were limits to how much people could eat, overeating and becoming bloated would be counterproductive. The Wuhuang Continent was still unable to withstand the entire Origin of a Mid Level Martial World. After condensing the Origin, Lu Fan even spent some time condensing its elements. The Origin had a will of its own, and ever since it was released by Lu Fan and rushed into the sky, it was like a frisky child, bringing huge changes to the entire Wuhuang Continent. Lu Fan looked forward to these changes, and he was even more interested to see whether others like Nie Changqing would seize this opportunity to transform themselves. When the wanderers colluded with the Five Barbarians to invade the Great Zhou, the reason Lu Fan chose not to interfere was to allow everyone to gain experience and apply pressure on them. Everyone¡¯s potential and base abilities would only be released and transform if they were pressured to do so. Then, in the instant that the Earth¡¯s Origin was released, they would be able to gain the most significant benefits from the Earth¡¯s Origin. Compared to the Secret Realms of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and Dragon Gate, the condensing of the Earth¡¯s Origin was the greatest Immortal encounter that Lu Fan had set up. It was an Immortal encounter that everyone could partake in equally! The small Responsive Dragon spread its wings. It was a heavenly dragon descendant and was more sensitive to encounters. Opening its mouth wide, it stopped suppressing its body and transformed into a heavenly dragon ten meters long. With a flap of its wings, it blew up a gale. It let out a deafening dragon¡¯s roar toward the sky, filled with a mighty pressure. The concentration of Spirit Qi in the world seemed to boil and started to soar up suddenly. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan¡¯s white robes flapped loudly in the wind, as his hair was tossed about. With his eyes closed and his lips curled up in a small smile, he felt the transformation of the entire Wuhuang Continent. Behind him, the small Responsive Dragon was breathing large amounts of Spirit Qi. And it was not just the small Responsive Dragon. The Morning Chrysanthemums, Biluo Peach Blossom, and other plants on the island all began to take in and exhale Spirit Qi in a frenzy. They were plants, but at this moment, they seemed to have their own Spirituality. The fish in Beiluo Lake started to pop out of the surface far from where the Responsive Dragon was, opening their mouths and breathing out bubbles at the surface of the water. Some of the fishes even leaped out just slightly above the lake¡¯s surface, as though they wanted to catch this momentary, fleeting encounter in the world. This was a transformation that all living creatures in the world could enjoy equally. On the Lake Island¡­ Ni Yu had just taken out an elixir coated in sugar, but with a clatter, she had dropped it on the ground yet again. She was shocked stiff! What¡­ What just happened? Did the Young Master do something incredible again? Ning Zhao¡¯s reaction was particularly apparent. The Spirit Qi within her body was boiling, and it was boiling in response to something. She glanced at the lonesome Young Master who was suspended above the Lake Island, and her long eyelashes fluttered. He had his eyes closed, the corners of his lips curled up in a smile, and seemed to have cast aside his worldly cares. In that instant, the Young Master¡­ looked like an Immortal! ¡°What are you waiting for? Sit down cross-legged and temper your body.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice was like a grand command that resounded in Ning Zhao¡¯s ears. Ning Zhao shuddered, and without any hesitation, she assumed a seated cross-legged position in front of the stone steps of the White Jade City Pavilion. The Spirit Qi in the world was so concentrated it felt like it might condense into liquid droplets, and it passed into her body wildly. At that moment, she even felt like it would suffocate her. Ni Yu and Yi Yue also reacted. Their hearts were trembling. This was¡­ a great Immortal encounter! A Spirit Qi storm! A real Spirit Qi storm. A Spirit Qi storm had truly occurred on Beiluo Lake. Moreover, it was not just that, but to a large degree, this Spirit Qi storm could even engulf Beiluo City or even¡­ the entire Great Zhou Dynasty! Yi Yue crossed her legs and began practicing the cultivation methods in her mind. The cultivation methods she once thought to be profound were now clear in her mind as though it had been engraved there, and she had never had experienced such clarity in her thoughts before. The Spirit Qi surged into her body, continuing to toss and turn inside her. Ni Yu trotted to the island, retrieving a black pot, and put it on her head as she started her cultivation. At this moment, the black pot shimmered with a bright glow, as it continuously absorbed Spirit Qi. This Spirit Qi then passed through the black pot, surging into Ni Yu¡¯s body. Ni Yu¡¯s small face was flushed red with excitement. The feeling was similar to eating a cold and refreshing iced watermelon on a hot summer¡¯s day and eating a mouthful of spicy hot pot on a snowy winter¡¯s day. It was really¡­ comforting! The Lake Island was the epicenter of this eruption of Spirit Qi and the source of the rejuvenation of the Earth¡¯s Origin. Spirit Qi was naturally abundant. At this moment, in Beiluo City. Inside Lu Manor¡­ Lu Changkong, who was enjoying a good conversation over tea with Lv Dongxuan, felt a shock run through his body. He and Lv Dongxuan looked at each other in the eye, and the two seemed to see a look of disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan frantically put down the teacup in his hands and walked briskly out of Lu Manor, his big gold chains shaking. Lu Changkong also made his way outside, and when the two men saw the huge spiraling clouds in the sky, the color quickly drained from their faces! ¡°The Spirit Qi is so rich¡­ How can the Spirit Qi in Beiluo City also become so rich?¡± Lu Changkong gasped in surprise. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s face was quivering. ¡°The Young Master¡­ has come out of the retreat!¡± ¡°The true era of cultivators¡­ has come!¡± Lv Dongxuan touched a finger to the gold chain hanging from his neck. His entire body was trembling, as he was shaking with excitement. He had lived more than half of his life already, and he could actually get to see such a spectacular event. In this life¡­ he had no regrets! Lu Changkong immediately sat down cross-legged, following his instincts, and he began practicing the ¡°Ksitigarbha Sutra¡± cultivation method. In this instant, in this very moment, he felt like his mind was unobstructed, and as though he was receiving divine assistance, he seemed to have instant understanding! This was an encounter. A great encounter! Lu Changkong opened his eyes and looked toward the Lake Island with a complicated expression. ¡°Fan¡¯er, what have you done?¡± ****** The capital city. Outside the Book Pavilion. Snow was falling heavily, covering the bluestone path in a thick layer of white snow. A luxurious carriage was parked outside the door on standby. The driver was curled up in front of the carriage, rubbing his hands together and breathing warm air into his palms to warm them up. Kong Nanfei helped the Master out of the Book Pavilion, with Mo Tianyu carrying a backpack and following behind them. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really heading to Dongyang County?¡± Kong Nanfei asked with a frown. Although Dongyang County had held back the attacks from the Dongyi, it was still an extremely dangerous place. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Just properly protect the capital city.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a court official after all. If His Majesty does anything outrageous, someone will certainly punish him. Do not buttheads with His Majesty,¡± Kong Xiu said. He had grown older, and his breathing had become weaker than ever, as though he was about to fall asleep at any moment. ¡°I have two letters with me here. Get people you can trust with your life and send one to the West County and one to the North County,¡± Kong Xiu said. Kong Nanfei received the letters. After looking at the recipients¡¯ names on the envelopes, his eyes unconsciously narrowed. He raised his head to look up in disbelief at Kong Xiu. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Do your cultivation properly, and stay true to the core of Confucianism. Don¡¯t be like your father¡­ You are a good child.¡± The wrinkles on the Master¡¯s aged face bunched up as he raised his hand. He had wanted to pat Kong Nanfei on the head, but he was only able to reach Kong Nanfei¡¯s shoulders. He swept off the snow that had gathered there. Carrying the luggage on his back, Mo Tianyu¡¯s face quivered as he looked at the Master who was in the dusk of his life. He had the feeling that his own hexagram was kind of unreliable. Did the hexagram reading not show that the Book Pavilion and the Master would have great fortune?! ¡°Old Mo, take good care of the Master,¡± Kong Nanfei said seriously. ¡°I will definitely bring the Master back safely,¡± Mo Tianyu replied, nodding solemnly. Following this, he ducked into the carriage along with the Master. The snow was fluttering in the air on this wintry day, covering the roof of the Book Pavilion in a thick layer of snow. The banana tree in the courtyard was bent over from the weight of the snow, like the old and rickety back of the Master. The wooden wheels squeaked as they rolled through the thick snow. Kong Nanfei let out a breath of warm air. As he looked at the two gullies in the snow plowed out by the horse carriage, he clenched the letters in his hand tightly. As the carriage moved into the distance¡­ All of a sudden¡­ The Master, wrapped in a velvet robe inside the carriage, opened his turbid eyes that had seen much over his long years of life. Brilliant colors were sparkling in his eyes. ¡°Hm?¡± Reaching out a trembling hand, he lifted the screen of the carriage, as the heavy snowfall immediately poured in through the window. Raising his hand, he allowed a piece of snow to fall into his palm. The Master¡¯s gaze, which was well past his prime, unexpectedly lit up. ¡°Is this the real reason Ping¡¯an ordered the fighting to be stopped for three months?¡± ¡°Thinking about the entire world¡­ This is the White Jade City.¡± ¡°This old man¡­ is unworthy.¡± The Master sighed out loud with a smile. From this day onward, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had truly ended. The falling petals of snow melted, turning into an air current that flowed inside the carriage. Still, the Master let out a laugh. ¡°Even so, this old man can bloom with a light like a scorching sun, even in the dusk of his life. This way, there will be no regrets.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that going to the Lake Island to spend my last days¡­¡± ¡°Is probably no longer possible.¡± ****** Zijin Palace, Royal Garden. As snow fell from the sky¡­ Yuwen Xiu carried a wooden barrel containing raw meat, as an old eunuch led two younger eunuchs standing behind him. He took pieces of raw meat and threw them into the lake, as the Black Dragon devoured them at a rapid pace. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled dotingly, watching the Black Dragon gulping down the raw meat. Suddenly¡­ With a piece of raw meat in its jaw, the Black Dragon raised its head to stare at the changing sky. In its eyes, a gleam of excitement suddenly appeared. Tossing aside the raw meat, the Black Dragon opened its mouth to let out a loud dragon¡¯s roar. The layer of ice covering the surface of the green pond began to crack apart, the water from the pond rising up between the cracks. Yuwen Xiu was immediately taken aback, not knowing why the Black Dragon was suddenly in a frenzy. ****** It was not just the capital city and Beiluo City. The biggest reactions were at the frontier garrisons of the three counties, which were considered to be the bloodiest fields of battle. South County. The figure formed by the accumulation of dirt lost all its elegance and indifference. The strategic mindset he initially had was now shattered into pieces, as though it had been crushed! Raising his head, he looked at the sky, which was releasing ripples of Spirit Qi. The color of his face instantly changed. ¡°This is¡­ The aura of the Earth¡¯s Origin?!¡± The burly man was dumbfounded. The Earth¡¯s Origin? Why would the Earth¡¯s Origin be born? Was this not a Low Level Martial World? ¡°No¡­ This world is leveling up! It¡¯s going to become¡­ a Mid Level Martial World!¡± The burly man seemed to have thought of something, as his entire body quivered. As for all the people in South County, they also underwent tremendous changes. The Dragon Gate in South County began to quake. The Coiled Dragon began to roll about in the mud, growling in excitement. Within the Dragon Gate, a majestic Spirit Qi storm swept through. Like a hurricane, it rushed out of the Dragon Gate, fanning out and spreading across the various parts of South County. Nanjin City. Sima Qingshan, who was seated atop the city walls, suddenly opened his eyes. His mind suddenly became clear, and he looked up in the sky in disbelief. He seemed to hear hints of a resounding and commanding voice in his ears. Sima Qingshan had spent three months among the terracotta warriors condensing his Spirit Qi to its peak state through his painting. At this moment¡­ The shackles in his mind were violently broken apart. He practiced the painting cultivation method passed on to him by an Immortal, and it was as though he could clearly visualize how the Spirit Qi was flowing within his own body. In this instant¡­ He seemed to have a lucky breakthrough, entering into the Internal Organs Realm! A majestic Spirit Qi was coming from within South County, transforming into a vortex that was gathering and funneling on top of his head. It was a baptism of Spirit Qi scouring Sima Qingshan¡¯s body. On the battlefield¡­ Tang Yimo used his Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, absorbing the Spirit Qi, as the cool Spirit Qi allowed him to heal his injuries. Jing Yue gripped the Jing Heaven Sword, as he stood in place, entering into a deep meditative state. Before his very eyes, there seemed to be a surging wave of golden light, blending together with his sword spirit¡­ The sword spirit that had given him an initial insight now seemed to soar rapidly. This left Jing Yue with an inexplicable feeling of pleasure. It felt as though¡­ Long ago, when he encountered enemies he could not defeat, he would escape at tremendous speeds. He had the same kind of feeling when his enemies wanted to hit him but could not, a sense of¡­ comfort. It was not only Jing Yue who felt this. In the Daoist Pavilion, Xie Yunling and many students also felt it. Additionally, the swordsmen of the Sword Pavilion seemed to sense the surging Spirit Qi in the world at this moment and began their transformation. All of this was seen by the burly man, as his expression grew more and more ugly. ****** South County. The evil bald Buddhist monk and man of light incarnated as a blonde man raised their heads in disbelief. On top of Hurao Gate¡­ The unshaven corners of Nie Changqing¡¯s mouth perked up unconsciously. Raising his hand, a butcher¡¯s knife immediately shot into his hand. He sat cross-legged on top of the city gates, letting out a chuckle that lingered in the city gates. ¡°I get it now¡­ So the reason the Young Master stopped the fighting for three months was all for this moment?¡± ¡°As expected of the Young Master, he knows everything.¡± Nie Changqing laughed out loud. Four Spirit Qi swirls appeared on his body, greedily swallowing the Spirit Qi that was fanning out and being released from the Dongyan River Dragon Gate. The Spirit Qi swirl at his heart began to condense gradually. His internal organs¡­ would soon be shaped! Nie Changqing looked toward Mingyue and said, ¡°Girl, seize this rare encounter.¡± Her ten fingers were bleeding, and she was wearing a veil. Mingyue was startled and also felt the changes in the world. She hurriedly began to practice her cultivation. On the battlefield outside Hurao Gate¡­ The Overlord was exuding Demonic Qi from his entire body. Wielding an axe in one hand and a shield in the other, he felt the white snow falling from the sky on his body, feeling the rich Spirit Qi embodied within the snow. He suddenly burst out in laughter. ¡°The heavens¡­ have not forsaken our Western Liang!¡± In the next instant, a huge swirl formed above the Overlord¡¯s head, as it sucked in Spirit Qi. Lv Mudui and Mo Liuqi had already assumed cross-legged positions long ago. In the instant that the Earth¡¯s Origin was condensed¡­ All the cultivators in the world felt something. Everyone in the world experienced the same thing. Everyone wanted to seize this rare opportunity. After the initial shock, the evil bald Buddhist monk had a bottomless ferocity in his eyes. ¡°Kill!¡± The man of light also nodded. Looking each other in the eyes, the aura of a Peak Foundation Building level was frantically released. At this moment, neither of them was planning to hold back. It was because they discovered that something about this Low Level Martial World¡­ was strange! Boom! The evil bald Buddhist monk stepped out, and it was as though fresh blood was surging, and countless wailing souls were churning. Even so¡­ He only took a single step forward and did not dare to make another move. The reason was¡­ Very faintly¡­ Through the misty Spirit Qi, they seemed to be able to see¡­ A figure seated in a wheelchair slowly opening his eyes to look at them impassively. A single look. It was enough to take their courage to continue to act¡­ and reduce it to nothing. Chapter 177 - I, the Overlord, Am Not Just a Punching Bag! The gaze coming from far away seemed to have closed the distance in an instant. The bald Buddhist monk was drenched in a cold sweat. He wanted to withdraw the leg he had stepped out with, but he was unable to do so. The gaze was as warm as jade, but seemed to carry the weight of mountains and left him powerless to take back his step. ¡°Who is that?¡± A shocked look was etched on the bald Buddhist monk¡¯s face. He felt his heart slightly trembling. The youth sitting in the wheelchair seemed to have a connection to the entire world. Just based on the dreadful pressure being applied to him, he felt like he was facing¡­ an old Golden Elixir Realm monster! ¡°Is he the Lord of the Plane of this world?¡± The bald Buddhist monk and the blonde man looked at each other in the eyes as their hearts quaked. The world was undergoing huge changes. The Overlord, who had just entered the Internal Organs Realm, was using this opportunity to transform and enhance himself. The Demonic Qi surrounding his body had turned into a swirl above his head. The Overlord bellowed with gut-splitting, joyful laughter that also carried a tinge of melancholy, which resounded across the battlefield. The bald Buddhist monk and the blonde man really wanted to interrupt the transformations of the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the other cultivators. However, a pair of eyes seemed to be watching them from the darkness, so they did not dare to make any reckless moves. The bald Buddhist monk turned to the blonde man, asking solemnly, ¡°Is this world¡¯s Lord of the Plane¡­ an old Golden Elixir Realm monster?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ An old Golden Elixir Realm monster can only be born from a Mid Level Martial World. Even a Mid Level Martial World at its early stages would have difficulty producing an old Golden Elixir Realm monster. This world cannot even be considered a Mid Level Martial World, so how could anyone be at the Golden Elixir Realm?¡± ¡°Perhaps the will of the Lord of the Plane and the Earth¡¯s Origin have merged together at this moment, resulting in the massive pressure we are feeling!¡± ¡°A Low Level Martial World basically lacks the resources and energy to train up an old Golden Elixir Realm monster!¡± The blonde man replied, full of certainty. The bald Buddhist monk had actually come to the same conclusions after analyzing the situation. The two nodded their heads seriously. At this moment, there were three choices placed before them. They could retreat, they could kill the people who were currently undergoing their transformations, or¡­ they could wait where they were. The birth of the Earth¡¯s Origin made them understand that this world was not as simple as they had thought. It was basically impossible for a Low Level Martial World to birth the Earth¡¯s Origin without any prior signs or warnings. When they had descended to this world and conducted a thorough investigation, they had not found any trace of the Earth¡¯s Origin. And yet¡­ At this very moment, the Earth¡¯s Origin had actually condensed and emerged unexpectedly? Was someone messing with them? The blonde man dispersed the golden light coming from his body. While looking at the bald Buddhist monk, a soft mumble came from his lips. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Escape?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s wait and see¡­ Maybe this Lord of the Plane is only putting up a strong front. If he was really able to kill us, why hasn¡¯t he made any move to do so?¡± ¡°Are you serious? If there¡¯s even the smallest chance that this Lord of the Plane is in the Golden Elixir Realm, we¡¯re doomed¡­¡± The conversation between the two was progressing very quickly. In the end, the two came to a decision¡­ They were not going to run! The chances of a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator existing in a Low Level Martial World were minuscule. And this would only be possible if the entire world¡¯s resources were used by a single person. However, if that were as the case, the Foundation Building Realm cultivators like the Overlord and Nie Changqing would not exist. As such¡­ The bald Buddhist monk and blonde man were willing to bet that the Lord of the Plane of this world was not a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator. They were betting that this Lord of the Plane was only borrowing the Origin¡¯s power to put up a front, faking his status as a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator. Naturally, they both felt in their hearts that there was a high chance their bet was not off the mark. ****** This was a transformation affecting the entire world. When Lu Fan released the Earth¡¯s Origin into the world, he tore down the world¡¯s walls and broke the shackles with a single finger. Right now, the obstacles preventing the Wuhuang Continent from leveling up to become a Mid Level Martial World were gone. Now, at any time it chooses, the continent could become a Mid Level Martial World¡ªon the condition that an existence above the Internal Organs Realm appears on the continent. Of course, Lu Fan¡¯s strength was not being considered here. The turbulent Spirit Qi began to surge, flowing out through the eight great Dragon Gates and practically rushing into the various regions of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Regions with a Dragon Gate would have a richer concentration of Spirit Qi. And conversely, regions without a Dragon Gate would have a proportionate reduction in the concentration of Spirit Qi. Even so, there was no doubt. The Spirit Qi being released by the eight great Dragon Gates was enough to allow the entire Great Zhou Dynasty to be transformed. At the very least¡­ Everyone had the chance to bathe in the Spirit Qi and had a chance of becoming a cultivator. ¡°This is a tide of Spirit Qi.¡± Several people called the event that occurred without warning on this day a ¡°Spirit Qi tide.¡± Everyone in the world could receive Spirit Qi equally. Initially, when the eight great Dragon Gates appeared in the world, the people learned of the existence of Immortal encounters. If a man were able to get an Immortal encounter, then this person would be able to cultivate a fundamental Qi and use it as a starting point to cultivate unmatched power. However, because the Dragon Gates were all under the control of the imperial court and the White Jade City, there was no way for most of the factions in the world to get their hands on an Immortal encounter, no matter how much they wanted it. Yet on this day, they did not have to worry about this anymore. From this day onward, the world¡­ could become a world of cultivators! The Spirit Qi tide was released from the Dragon Gates, rolling out across the world and giving everyone an equal opportunity to bathe in Spirit Qi. Whether one was able to become a cultivator would now depend on one¡¯s own natural talent and abilities. The Spirit Qi also surged up into the atmosphere, merging with the timely snowflakes and drifting back down into the world of man in the form of large clumps of heavy snowfall. Some of the Spirit Qi merged with the slight drizzle, spreading across the land as the rain wet the things below. However¡­ While there were numerous people in the world, those who were truly capable of gathering Spirit Qi into their Qi Core and becoming a cultivator¡­ were few and far between. Regardless of this fact¡­ On this day¡­ The world had changed with the eruption of Spirit Qi. The Great Zhou Dynasty was engulfed in a cultivation craze. ****** In West County, the bald Buddhist monk and the blonde man did not dare to act, as they were being restricted by Lu Fan. At the same time, the two wanderers in South County and North County also chose not to act. They had also seen the gaze Lu Fan was shooting at them from his wheelchair. A single look was enough to make their bodies stiffen up. ¡°Is the gaze he¡¯s shooting at us wrapped in the power of the Earth¡¯s Origin?¡± The Lord of Xirong in North County muttered to himself. After quite some time, the pressure that Lu Fan had applied to him was gone, but he could still faintly feel Lu Fan¡¯s gaze on him like a floating cloud, as though it was there as a warning. A Spirit Qi storm had also burst out in North County. Everyone, excluding the wanderers, was bathing in Spirit Qi. Since the wanderers were not from this world, they did not receive this favor and were unable to absorb the Spirit Qi. On the other hand, anyone who was not a wanderer, even the Rong people, were given the right to bathe themselves in Spirit Qi. On the North County battlefield¡­ Bai Qingniao stood stock-still in a daze. Just moments ago, she suddenly felt like she had been exposed to the secrets of the world. She had seen a ray of crimson light bloom before her eyes. Following that, her understanding of Nine Phoenixes Transformation began to grow in her mind rapidly. Parts that she had been unable to comprehend or be enlightened about were now becoming clear to her as though understanding it was completely natural. She felt like a gust of cold air had rushed into her mind, allowing her the ability to think and understand to grow more and become more powerful. Spirit Qi had begun to surge into her body in a steady stream. The feedback from this was then felt in the bodies of her three chicks. Lil Phoenix One was the first to gain Spirit Intellect and now was able to benefit the most from being bathed in Spirit Qi. It spread its wings, and the sound of its cry was filled with the grandeur of one at peak performance. The other two chicks, Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three, began to cry out as well, following Lil Phoenix One¡¯s lead. Jiang Li, who had been pulled out of danger by Chi Lian, stretched out a hand, catching the snowflakes falling slowly from the sky in his palm. When the snow melted, a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed through his palm, entering his body. ¡°Spirit Qi¡­ This is Spirit Qi.¡± Jiang Li¡¯s emotional state was slightly complicated. He did not expect this. Despite not choosing to enter the Dragon Gate and get Spirit Qi from within, he was still able to receive Spirit Qi on this day. Jiang Li had never entered the Dragon Gate of the Black Dragon in the capital, only because¡­ he did not want the young emperor to fear him. Yuwen Xiu had distanced himself from him, believing that he was the one who had murdered the previous emperor, Yuwen Tuo. The rumors being spread back then had also caused an uproar in the capital. In the present day, Yuwen Xiu had started to become somewhat distrustful and skeptical, ever since he had gained control over the Black Dragon Guard. In truth, the one Yuwen Xiu feared the most, aside from West County¡¯s Overlord, South County¡¯s Tang Xiansheng, and North County¡¯s Tantai Xuan, was not Beiluo¡¯s Young Master Lu but him, Jiang Li. The most feared after him would be the Imperial Advisor, Kong Xiu. Back then, the person Yuwen Tuo trusted the most was Kong Xiu, followed by Bai Fengtian¡¯s successor, Jiang Li. However, in the end¡­ Yuwen Tuo had met a sudden death. Now, because of that, Yuwen Xiu naturally would become more cautious, not wanting to follow in the previous emperor¡¯s footsteps. For this reason, Jiang Li had chosen to do as the Imperial Advisor had done and refused to enter the Dragon Gate and absorb the Spirit Qi within as a show of sincerity. As Jiang Li watched the wisp of Spirit Qi entering through his palm, his emotions were in turmoil. Chi Lian had also absorbed Spirit Qi, and it was as though the gates to a new world had been flung open for her. It was because the Earth¡¯s Origin had just begun to condense. The current situation was not restrictive to anyone, and the success rate of concentrating Spirit Qi was much higher than before. As long as one possessed the natural talent for becoming a cultivator, it was possible to concentrate Spirit Qi. The only exceptions would be extremely ordinary people who were completely unable to absorb Spirit Qi. Otherwise, basically anyone would be able to take in some Spirit Qi. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan was in the eye of the Spirit Qi storm. However, he was not affected by the Spirit Qi at all, even though his hair and robes were flapping in the wind. Even so, like an Immortal who had transcended the material world, he did not absorb an ounce of Spirit Qi. He was sensing the changes in the Great Zhou Dynasty. With this transformation of the world, the region primarily affected was still the Great Zhou Dynasty. As for regions outside of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there might be some remnants of Spirit Qi that flowed out, but the concentration would be far too weak. As such, Lu Fan¡¯s observation was currently mainly limited to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Inside Beiluo City. Since the city was the closest to the epicenter of the transformation¡­ The people saw the strange phenomenon occurring above them. A colossal vortex of clouds in the sky suddenly appeared. It was accompanied by a blue glow that covered the whole world¡ªit was the spread of Spirit Qi. Everyone was stunned. It was as though they had seen an Immortal. They all hurried to kneel on the ground one after the other, bowing down piously. There were some who were suffering from chills and aches, whose health improved under the shower of Spirit Qi and who were pleasantly surprised. There were some who were weak while others were suffering from kidney diseases. But the shower of Spirit Qi replenished their Qi and blood, thereby strengthening their bodies. There were some who were severely ill, but the shower of Spirit Qi alleviated their illnesses, making them cry tears of joy¡­ These people were all affected by this phenomenon that seemed like an Immortal caused it. They knelt down piously, worshipping and praying, as they chanted various prayers. For those who have gathered Spirit Qi, they all felt a warm surging flow in their Qi Core. This was a sign that they had become cultivators. Of course, many of them were regular people who had no idea they were now cultivators. All the happenings of Beiluo City were ultimately reflected in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, and he lightly touched a finger to the Phoenix Feather Arm. The Spirit Qi storm did not last for too long. The Earth¡¯s Origin had assimilated into the world and would now grow stronger as the people of the world grew stronger. This would even allow the Earth¡¯s Origin to be strengthened to a Mid Level Martial World and after that to a High Level Martial World. Of course, if the Earth¡¯s Origin were left to grow stronger at its own imperceptibly slow pace, it would take countless millennia. However¡­ Right now, there was a single hand that was pushing the growth of the Origin forward. The time it would take had shrunk considerably. ****** West County. Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He was sitting cross-legged atop the city walls of Hurao Gate, his white shirt flapping loudly in the wind. His entire body was exuding a radiant glow, as though he would grow wings and fly like an Immortal. On the surface of his body, five swirls could be faintly seen. The five swirls were positioned at his five organs¡ªheart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. Tempering the five internal organs and uncovering the treasures hidden within the human body were the steps to reaching the Internal Organs Realm. And now, Nie Changqing used the changes brought about by the condensing of the Earth¡¯s Origin to finish tempering his internal organs. The five swirls joined up with each other, and almost imperceptibly, they seemed to transform into a blurry coat of Spirit Qi armor. Even Nie Changqing, who was firmly in control of his emotions at all times, felt an irrepressible excitement growing within him at this very moment. With a motion of his hand, the butcher¡¯s knife flew into the air. Nie Changqing strode forward, placing a foot on the stone atop the city walls. Looking down, he watched the bald Buddhist monk and blonde man below him. ¡°Alien Evil Spirit,¡± Nie Changqing muttered under his breath. In the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, in the long corridor of the Central Palace, he had spied the secret to the destruction of the ancients. It had been all because of these evil spirits. Because of this, Nie Changqing had been feeling an immense pressure on himself. Over the past three months, as he traveled the world, he did not stop his cultivation for a single moment. It was all so that he would be strong enough to fight against the evil spirits. Tightly gripping th handle of the butcher knife, the five Spirit Qi swirls around Nie Changqing¡¯s body surged, as he leaped down from the city walls while covered in an armor of Spirit Qi. The Overlord also opened his eyes all of a sudden. The Demonic Qi surrounded his body as his gaze grew sharp and savage. Tightening his grip on his black axe and blood-red shield, he rushed out together with Nie Changqing. They headed toward the bald Buddhist monk and blonde man with deadly intent. ¡°The baldy is mine!¡± The Overlord growled. Nie Changqing shot the Overlord a sidelong glance but did not dispute it. The Overlord probably wanted to exact his bloody revenge for being put down by the bald Buddhist monk before. The Overlord¡­ was just that hot-tempered. Initially, before the world had changed, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and others like them could keenly sense the shackles and constraints holding them back. But now, with the world¡¯s transformation, it was as though these shackles and restraints had been shattered. They could clearly sense that the Internal Organs Realm¡­ was not the end of their growth. Perhaps they could grow even stronger by stepping into a level¡­ beyond the Internal Organs Realm! On the West County battlefield¡­ Like a demon, the Overlord bellowed with rage, the booming sound echoing across the battlefield. The brave soldiers of Western Liang had also finished their quick absorption of Spirit Qi. Their spirits were invigorated, and it was as though they had been completely refreshed. Following behind the Overlord, they continued their deadly charge toward the armies of the Maurya Empire and Guifang. As the bald Buddhist monk watched the Overlord aggressively charging toward him, a hideous expression formed on his face. ¡°So he intends to use me as a training partner for this crowd?¡± ¡°The audacity of this Lord of the Plane. If that¡¯s the case¡­ this poor monk will send these people to the deepest levels of hell!¡± The bald Buddhist monk¡¯s blood-stained kasaya was suddenly lifted up as he ferociously put his palms together. In the next moment, there was a bloody surge behind him. A golden statue of a buddha that seemed to be made of pure gold appeared behind the Buddhist monk. He put his palms together in prayer, chanting out the names of the Buddha. The names of the Buddha, which were normally auspicious, were now uttered with murderous intent. The eyes of the golden buddha statue opened, tears of blood dripping from its eyes. It was as though it was looking upon a field of slaughter or eternal hell. Behind them, the group of old apathetic monks draped in red cloth also joined in the chanting. The sound of the recited names of the Buddha seemed to transform into a spiderweb, slowing down the Overlord¡¯s charge. And at this very moment¡­ Atop the city walls¡­ The sound of a pipa spread out. The young girl held the pipa with a half-covered face, as her slender blood-stained fingers played a tune on the pipa yet again. It was apparent that the sound of the pipa had been transformed. It actually managed to suppress the recited names of the Buddha. The sound of the pipa even brought the Overlord¡¯s blood to a boil, rousing his fighting spirit. The Overlord turned his head to look at the young girl atop the city walls. A confused look flashed across his eyes. Then, he suddenly hurled out the long axe in his hands¡­ In the blink of an eye, his long axe cut through the swath of the red cloth worn by the old monks, who were reciting the names of the Buddha. Fresh blood splattered out, staining the ground red. Pulling with his Demonic Qi, the black axe returned to his hand. With a great leap, the Overlord brandished his axe and rushed toward the bald Buddhist monk. The fresh blood covering the earth was dragged toward the Overlord¡¯s body, like threads of silk. While looking at the bald Buddhist monk, the Overlord¡¯s eyes were blazing with fighting spirit! He, the Overlord¡­ was not just a punching bag! ¡°Previously, you had beaten me.¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± ¡°I, the Overlord¡­ am going to return the favor!¡± Chapter 178 - The Buddhist Monks Curse On Beiluo Lake. The Spirit Qi storm had begun to subside. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, quietly floating above the surface of the lake. With a thought, he opened up the system page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (Progress to Level 4: 1,156/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 100 (Redeemable: 13)] [Physique Strength: 10 (Redeemable: 10)] ]Spirit Qi: 86 wisps] ]Available Points: 1,083 points] As Lu Fan looked at the system page, he noticed that in the Refined Qi Level section, the total Spirit Qi in his progress to Level 4 was continually changing. In the blink of an eye, the number of wisps would increase by 4 or 5. Obviously, this Spirit Qi storm had provided him with a lot of Spirit Qi. It could be said that it was extremely fruitful for him. The only way to describe how he felt, gaining so much Spirit Qi that fast, was extremely good. It was akin to watching the savings in his bank account jump up by hundreds of dollars every time he blinked. The refreshing feeling was like indulging on a rich, creamy, frozen ice cream on a hot summer¡¯s day! As Lu Fan had deployed his Spirit Qi, he had almost used up all of his Spirit Qi, and now he was rapidly regenerating it. Although he had condensed the Earth¡¯s Origin, turning it into a Spirit Qi storm that swept across the world. However¡­ There was still a broad spectrum of talents among the people of the world. Not everyone could gather Spirit Qi into their Qi Core and become a cultivator. As such, the rate at which Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Qi was increasing was not out of this world. Even so, it was at a significant speed. In a short span of time, it had increased by 2,000 to 3,000. In other words, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, during this Spirit Qi storm, at the very least thousands of new cultivators had been born. In addition to the discounted commission he received from people like the Overlord and Nie Changqing condensing Spirit Qi, it was still a considerably good rate of Spirit Qi growth. Lu Fan did not continue observing this. There was no point to keep blinking and watching the number rise. With a thought, he closed the system page. Thin moving threads appeared in his vision, crossing long distances and allowing him to observe the ongoing battles at the frontier garrisons. He did not kill these wanderers and instead left them alive because he wanted to provide a chance for Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and others to train. Without any pressure, there would be no room for actual growth. Since the Wuhuang Continent was still a Low Level Martial World, they still needed an existence above the Internal Organs Realm to be born for them to become a Mid Level Martial World. And these wanderers would provide the push for Nie Changqing and the others to grow. Lu Fan was not worried. It was because, at his current level of strength, these wanderers would not be able to pull off an upset. ****** South County. The burly man that was made of mud slowly averted its gaze from the sky. He was different from the Buddhist monk and the blonde man. He was able to sense the energies in the world more keenly and had perceived that more elemental energy had appeared in this world. It was a sign that this world was on the brink of advancing to the next level. Still, the burly man did not choose to flee. He did not need to flee¡­ After all, this was just a terracotta duplicate of him. He laced his fingers together, placing his hands in front of his chest. He was a refined and prudent person. As someone who had failed before, the burly man would not allow himself to fail again. As proof of his extreme caution, this body was just a duplicate he had brought together with his spell. Somewhere far away¡­ Bathed in the Spirit Qi storm, the crowd of people opened their eyes. Sima Qingshan was standing on top of the city walls of Nanjin City. His lips were curled up slightly in a smile. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core emerged. Following this¡­ The blank picture scroll behind him began to unfurl slowly. Sima Qingshan gripped a brush in his hand, and using the falling rain from the sky as ink, he began to paint on the blank scroll. Sima Qingshan had entered the Internal Organs Realm, and his Spirit Qi became more intense as he painted. The burly terracotta man sensed that he was being pulled into another world yet again. It was a world of beautiful mountains and flowing rivers. But though the scenery was beautiful, it left him with a sense of discomfort. ¡°Gentlemen, kill the enemy.¡± Meanwhile, on the city walls¡­ Sima Qingshan¡¯s clothes flapped loudly in the wind, as he slowly opened his mouth to speak. Tang Yimo stretched his neck as the bones cracked together. Due to the Spirit Qi that bathed him, the injuries he sustained from using the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique had long healed. ¡°Very nicely done.¡± Tang Yimo smirked as he complimented Sima Qingshan¡¯s methods. Once again, he opened his second meridian. His hair stood up on end, and green veins surfaced on his skin, as his entire body shot forward explosively. His Spirit Qi was enveloped by his manic Qi and blood, as he collided violently into the burly man¡ªwho transformed into a terracotta figure¡ªwith force like a huge boulder crashing down from atop a high mountain. The burly man awoke from his entrapment in the painting scroll. He opened his eyes slightly. And the attacks smashed into his body like a raging storm; the continuous series of blows left his body in distorted shapes. He slowly raised his hand, attempting to counterattack. The soil and stones on the ground also began to gather together with the raising of his hand. However¡­ A ray of Qi sword shot toward him from a distance, tearing him apart like an awl being drilled into a cloth pouch. The raised arm of the terracotta man was severed by the Qi sword¡­ A smooth cut. Wielding the Jing Heaven Sword, Jing Yue wore a smile on his face. His sword was becoming stronger and stronger! Boom! The earth quaked violently, and the body of the terracotta man was broken into pieces, muddy sludge scattering across the ground. Tang Yimo landed on the ground. His entire body was like burning coal, as the rain that fell from the sky evaporated into white steam upon contact with his body. He stood up straight, waving his fist. Green veins densely covered his arm like small dragons. ¡°Kill!¡± He shouted with a sonorous voice that resonated powerfully. The great armies of South County and the many soldiers of the South Manor Army looked up at Tang Yimo with expressions full of zeal. They raised their swords, their shouts tearing through the veil of rain. ¡°Kill!¡± The deafening roar coincided with the sound of beating drums and war horns from atop the Nanjin City walls. The South County Army began its charge. Having lost the burly man, the Nanman army was completely unable to repel the great momentum of the South County Army. The rain seemed to be stained red with blood. This was a terrible defeat that would shock the heavens. The Nanman army left behind a dense field of corpses, as they scrambled to retreat into the Nanman regions. The Nanman had gathered many of their tribes for this battle, but it ended so tragically for them. They had taken a huge blow to their strength and would probably not be able to bother the South County for some time. Xie Yunling and the many disciples of the Daoist Pavilion stopped their Daoist techniques. Walking through the rain, they made their way to where Tang Yimo and the others were. Sima Qingshan also descended from the city walls. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu found Jing Yue, and patting Jing Yue on the shoulder, the pair made their way over together. The rain poured heavily on Tang Yimo, drenching him completely. However, Tang Yimo maintained a solemn demeanor, taking a step back, cupping his hands, and bowing down respectfully toward the others. ¡°On behalf of South County, I, Tang Yimo, would like to thank everyone for your assistance.¡± With a laugh, Xie Yunling exchanged glances with the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu. ¡°General Tang, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous. The Daoist Pavilion and Sword Pavilion are situated in South County. When South County is in trouble, how can we hide away and refuse to help?¡± Xie Yunling laughed. Looking toward Jing Yue, Tang Yimo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you very much, for the assistance of White Jade City.¡± Jing Yue only smiled. He was a disciple of White Jade City, but he was also a citizen of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If the Five Barbarians were attacking Zhou, that was a national crisis. How could he, Jing Yue, run away from this fight? Sima Qingshan carried the picture scroll on his back and a brush in his hand. Looking at Tang Yimo, he frowned and said, ¡°General Tang, the Nanman army has retreated, but¡­ I have a feeling that the burly man is not yet dead.¡± ¡°The danger has not yet been neutralized,¡± Sima Qingshan said. As he practiced the Dao of painting, Sima Qingshan had a very powerful Soul Strength. The Dao of painting had some similarities with Lu Fan¡¯s Go strategy. Tang Yimo nodded with a serious look in his eyes, but he was not too worried. Scanning the dense field of barbarian corpses littering the battlefield, he took a deep breath and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Nanman army has suffered a complete defeat. Even if that person were to make a comeback, it would not be something we need to fear. If possible, I would have liked to enter the Nanman hinterlands and kill this person to prevent any future problems.¡± ¡°However, being wary of some kind of deception, I decided not to pursue him. At the very least, the Nanman of the Five Barbarians will not pose a threat in the future.¡± ¡°Still¡­ What was that change that just occurred?¡± Tang Yimo thought back to the instant the world transformed, as he grew serious and filled with doubts. Xie Yunling only put his hands behind his back, the rainwater dripping off his hair onto his hands. Turning his head, he looked in the direction of Beiluo City and took a deep breath. ¡°The Young Master stopped the fighting for three months, and now¡­ This transformation of the world and storm of Spirit Qi, could it be the work of the Young Master?¡± Xie Yunling¡¯s words left everyone who heard it speechless. The only sound they made was of their heavy breathing. Tang Yimo looked toward Beiluo City. He recalled how he had once stood on the shore of Beiluo Lake and the terrifying aura he had sensed. The skin on his face twitched involuntarily. Maybe¡­ what Xie Yunling said was true. That man in White Jade City¡­ He might have really stopped the fighting for three months for this moment when the world would transform! ****** The Chili tribe village. On top of an altar¡­ A burly figure wrapped in a black robe slowly pulled back his hood, revealing a face bearing a slightly pained expression. The destruction of his duplicate was a huge blow to him. ¡°The Lord of the Plane of this Low Level Martial World is way too mysterious. What kind of powers does he have to actually induce condensation of the Earth¡¯s Origin?¡± The burly man stood upon the altar, wiping the rain off his face. Below the altar, sacrificial barbarians with blank looks in their eyes stood around like slaves, standing up straight while holding bamboo staves. The burly man was now hesitating. It was because at the moment, he was faced with two choices. The first would be to hide and live a disgraceful life in this world while he waited for another opportunity from the shadows. The other option would be to take the initiative and attack. However¡­ He did not know the limits of this world¡¯s Lord of the Plane, so he was not feeling too confident. ¡°No, I need to spy on the strength of this Lord of the Plane. I need to enter the Great Zhou Dynasty!¡± The burly man¡¯s eyes shone as he then turned his head to look to the east. If they could not invade from the south, then¡­ He would have to create an opening from the east. He just happened to have a Dongyi tribe serving him that he could make use of. ****** West County, outside Hurao Gate. The killing intent was pervasive. The snow that continuously fell from the sky covered the corpses on the battleground with a dazzling white blanket. Coated in an armor of Spirit Qi, Nie Changqing¡¯s white shirt flapped in the wind. The snowflakes that fell in front of him were ripped into pieces by the invisible airflow around him. Gripping the handle of the butcher knife in his hand, he walked toward the blonde man. ¡°Alien Evil Spirits¡­ will be put to death,¡± Nie Changqing said calmly. He did not partake in any communication with the blonde man, and there was nothing that needed to be said between the two of them. In a life and death battle, they just needed to fight. Surprisingly, the blonde man felt some kind of fear from Nie Changqing. After all, Nie Changqing¡¯s strength was close to that of a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm. Nie Changqing¡¯s strength was close to his own, aside from the fact that Nie Changqing had yet to derive elemental energy. The blonde man started to let out some kind of light from his entire body, transforming into a man of light. In his hands, he wielded a sword of light that overflowed with a brilliant radiance. His eyes darted around as he scanned his surroundings. He was looking for the Lord of the Plane. He was terrified that the Lord of the Plane¡ªhiding in the shadows¡ªmight suddenly attack without warning. Nie Changqing made his first move. The butcher knife soared through the air, the blade¡¯s shadows blending, and the Knife Qi sweeping outward. The razor-sharp Knife Qi sliced the rocks on the ground into tiny pieces. The blonde man drew his sword of light, as it collided with Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. The area in front of the two of them seemed to become a special zone. It was filled with the endless collisions of fearsome cutting power. The butcher knife and the sword of light seemed to be crashing explosively into each other! The snow falling from the sky had no way of entering this zone. The dirt and rocks on the ground were chopped into tiny pieces. Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife did not stop ringing, as he launched a long series of attacks, countless slash marks scarring the ground. The blonde man was extremely irritated. He and the Buddhist monk could tell that this Lord of the Plane was using the two of them as stepping stones for Nie Changqing and the others. This fight was a training ground for Nie Changqing to hone his skills and new powers. How could they bear such an insult? They were already shamed when they became wanderers, and now after invading this world, they were being humiliated and oppressed again! As an invader, had they lost all of their dignity? Nie Changqing¡¯s white shirt flapped loudly. He continued to wield his butcher knife, as several cuts appeared on the Spirit Qi armor that covered his body. It was caused by the sword Qi emitted by the sword of light, which had hit him but was stopped by the Spirit Qi armor formed when he tempered his five organs. The butcher knife and the sword of light continued to clash with each other. It was a collision of flashing cold steel. Around them, the soldiers¡¯ cries on the battlefield grew increasingly intense. The Xiliang armored horsemen charged in fearlessly, and even the heavens seemed to be on the side of Xiang Family¡¯s Army, as they completely pushed back the armies of the Guifang and Maurya Empire. On the other side¡­ The Overlord moved, and a mass of Demonic Qi was called forth from his body. The black axe in his hands seemed to carry overwhelming force, as he swung it viciously toward the bald Buddhist monk. Clang! The bald Buddhist monk put his palms together, and the golden buddha statue that cried tears of blood blocked the attack. A crisp sound rang out, and the bald Buddhist monk rubbed his palms together. In the next moment, the golden buddha statue turned a blood-red color as though it had been stained with fresh blood after being drenched in it. ¡°Actually using me as a stepping stone! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The bald Buddhist monk had a brutal and ruthless look in his eyes. He wrapped his palms around the string of prayer beads hanging on his neck and pulled it fiercely. With a snap, the prayer bead neckless was pulled apart. However, the prayer beads that were sent flying did not scatter across the ground. Instead, the bald Buddhist monk swung his sleeves to hit them, sending each prayer bead shooting toward the Overlord at extreme speeds. The Overlord raised his bloody shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! Each prayer bead smashed into the bloody shield with massive amounts of force, as the color of blood exploded out from the surface of the bloody shield. The Overlord was brought to the ground, falling back two steps. The bald Buddhist monk also made his move, closing in on the Overlord in an instant. ¡°This humble monk is at the Peak Foundation Building level, while you, demon, have just entered the Foundation Building level. Why are you so full of yourself?¡± The Buddhist monk yelled. This shout was like a deafening roar, and the sound alone made the Overlord dizzy. Still, the Buddhist monk continued to throw punches, each blow landing squarely on the bloody shield. Each punch seemed to have the force of a gale. The Overlord was being continuously pushed back, as troughs were beginning to form where his feet dug into the ground. ¡°You¡¯re an evil demon, and I¡¯m a buddha. It¡¯s only natural for a buddha to triumph over a demon!¡± The Buddhist monk continued to shout, chants coming out from his mouth like blood-red lotus flowers. Even so¡­ The Buddhist monk was fierce, but the Overlord was fiercer. The Spirit Qi swirl that had been spinning clockwise on the Overlord¡¯s body suddenly came to a stop. Then, it slowly started to spin in the opposite direction. He tossed aside his bloody shield. The Buddhist monk¡¯s fist smashed into the Overlord¡¯s stout chest, causing a slight indentation to appear on the front, while shockwaves flew out through the air behind the Overlord. However, the Overlord did not seem affected and even flashed a cold smile. The Buddhist monk¡¯s eyes grew serious. The Overlord let out a roar. An eye for an eye. His elbow crashed into the Buddhist monk¡¯s head, sending him hurtling back dozens of meters. The fighting had triggered the Overlord¡¯s bloodlust, and his Demonic Qi had grown thick and viscous. Encased in mighty power, as wisps of Demonic Qi encircled his body, he charged straight at the Buddhist monk. The Buddhist monk bounced up off the ground, and the bloody buddha behind him struck out with its palm. The Overlord did not attempt to avoid it. He took the full brunt of the palm strike. Fresh blood spurted out from his mouth, but at the same time, he swept the black axe in his hand toward the Buddhist monk, slashing a huge gash in the Buddhist monk¡¯s chest! The Buddhist monk was stupefied. This man¡­ really defied all logic. How could anyone fight in such a barbaric and unreasonable way? The Overlord did not bother dodging the Buddhist monk¡¯s attacks at all, and the moment the Buddhist monk attacked, the Overlord would withstand the hit while striking back at the Buddhist monk¡­ This gave the Buddhist monk an inexplicable bad feeling in the pits of his stomach. The Overlord¡¯s mouth was stained red with blood, yet he still howled with laughter. ¡°A buddha triumphs over demons?¡± ¡°Triumph over me then! Come on!¡± The Overlord was completely fearless, willing to trade hits blow for blow. The Buddhist monk was reeling from the damage he took. Although he was a cultivator at the peak of Foundation Building Realm, he was actually completely helpless against the Overlord. The fierce would lose to the barbaric, the barbaric would lose to the ruthless, and the ruthless would lose to the reckless. The Overlord was one such reckless individual. The Buddhist monk did not have the muscular physique of the Overlord, and his physical state began to deteriorate rapidly after taking a few hits from the axe. After all, he was not heavily armored, unlike the Overlord. With every palm strike the Buddhist monk landed on the Overlord, the latter would counter with a heavy punch. The Buddhist monk was beaten up badly; his mouth was swollen, and his face was bruised black and blue, blood flowing freely from his wounds¡­ He could not even continue his chants of Amitabha. The palms he had put together in prayer were trembling. The Buddhist monk felt forlorn. Was a wanderer like him, without even meeting the Lord of the Plane¡­ going to meet his end here? ¡°Oh, Buddha, what should I do?¡± The Buddhist monk turned his beaten and bruised face up toward the snowy sky, feeling hopeless. Poof! The Overlord blasted forward, sweeping out with the long axe in his hands. In that instant¡­ The Buddhist monk¡¯s blood stained the white snow. A disembodied head soared into the sky. The Overlord¡¯s eyes blazed like torches. In order to prevent the Buddhist monk from reviving himself from his head, the Overlord leaped off from the ground, his burly body flying up into the sky full of snow. With a single punch, he burst the head apart! The white snow was stained with crimson. It drifted down slowly from the heavens onto the earth. The headless body of the Buddhist monk stood where it was, as the cold blood-red snow covered his body. The Buddhist monk¡¯s corpse stood stock-still, hands still put together in prayer. The Overlord landed on the ground, panting heavily. Suddenly¡­ The Overlord¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw¡­ A hideous and restless spirit floating out from the corpse. The twisted soul of the Buddhist monk stared at the Overlord with resentment¡­ ¡°Demon who had slighted a buddha, a day will come¡­ Today, a Buddha. On another day, a demon. One day, you, too, will become a headless corpse like this humble monk! You will wander the earth aimlessly!¡± The Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit laid a resentful curse on the Overlord, and unconsciously, his eyes grew serious. ****** On Beiluo Lake. Resting his chin on his hand, with the other hand tapping lightly on his wheelchair, Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly. He raised up a hand in the shape of a claw and grasped at the empty space in front of him. This grasp¡­ It seemed to cross an incredible distance. In front of Hurao Gate. The twisted spirit of the Buddhist monk¡¯s resentful curses came to an abrupt end. The reason for this was that above his head, a hand¡ªmade up of condensed Spirit Qi¡ªwas descending from the sky. Chapter 179 - Qi Refiner Realm Boss?! The violent gale suddenly hit. At this moment, the Spirit Qi diffused in the world condensed into a palm, which was vividly reproduced and seemed extremely real. Even the lines were visible. A fearsome feeling of power spread throughout the battlefield, making even the Overlord catch his breath. This kind of pressure left the Overlord sweating and made his hair stand on end. Even though he had currently entered the Internal Organs Realm, before the appearance of the Spirit Qi palm, he could not muster up even a shred of fighting spirit. ¡°This is¡­¡± The Overlord immediately forgot all about the curses the twisted spirit of the Buddhist monk was spouting. Moreover, he was not concerned about the curses at all. ¡°Young Master Lu?¡± The Overlord murmured. Only that young man in White Jade City could perform this kind of theurgy, to condense a palm from thousands of miles away. Then, the palm crashed down, as the twisted spirit of the Buddhist monk let out a miserable wail. He wanted to escape and spread out into the world, but he was unable to avoid this palm, as it enveloped him straight away and fiercely smashed him into the ground. The Overlord could suddenly feel the earth shake from the impact. Then, he heard the Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit wailing again from within the earth. But the palm formed of Spirit Qi was merciless. It smacked the monk a few more times, as though it was swatting a fly. The Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit stopped its wailing, as it even entered a kind of stupor. To the Overlord, it was an extremely familiar incident¡­ It reminded him of himself back then, after he had received a savage beating from society. Finally¡­ As though it was picking up a small chick, the Spirit Qi palm pinched up the Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit and vanished into thin air. The Buddhist monk¡¯s headless corpse fell backward like a log in the falling snow. Buzz¡­ A gust of Spirit Qi blew by. The corpse disintegrated into ashes right away, scattering into the wind. In the distance¡­ The blonde man who was locked in combat with Nie Changqing sensed the Buddhist monk¡¯s aura disappearing, and he stopped in his tracks. Blocking the butcher knife in Nie Changqing¡¯s hand with his own sword, he looked in the Buddhist monk¡¯s direction in disbelief. There, he saw the Buddhist monk¡¯s corporeal body scattering into ashes¡­ It was going to disappear into the air completely! This scene brought a horrific thought to the blonde man¡¯s mind¡ªthe body would be destroyed without a trace. Who did this?! There was a cold feeling in the pit of the blonde man¡¯s stomach as he thought of this world¡¯s strange Lord of the Plane, who had yet to make his appearance or join a fight. Was the Buddhist monk¡¯s disappearance this Lord of the Plane¡¯s doing? ¡°Although your strength is slightly above mine, still¡­ how dare you get distracted in the midst of our battle?¡± All of a sudden¡­ Nie Changqing¡¯s voice resounded in the blonde man¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh no!¡± The blonde man was shaken as he looked toward Nie Changqing¡¯s position in the next moment. There, he saw¡­ The man dressed in white slowly spreading apart his arms, stretching them out in front of him, like a legendary giant bird spreading its wings. The butcher knife was rotating at high speed in front of him, and as it spun, it let out a sharp sound as it cut through the air. Wisps of Spirit Qi were gushing forth from Nie Changqing¡¯s Qi Core. The Spirit Qi was converging around the butcher knife. It transformed into a phantom blade that was gradually becoming solid. ¡°Knife Control Technique,¡± Nie Changqing said impassively. Following this, he raised his hand and brought it down fiercely toward the blonde man as though he was holding a huge phantom blade. The illusory blade that was over ten meters long came slashing downward suddenly. The blonde man wanted to evade this attack, but he found himself unable to move away from under Nie Changqing¡¯s phantom blade. Somehow a force made him unable to dodge. ¡°This is¡­ knife spirit?!¡± The blonde man was taken aback. Even though it was only an indistinct knife spirit, but¡­ the bonus it added to his combat power was extremely significant. Things like knife spirits and sword spirits were difficult to comprehend. He did not expect anyone to actually realize the existence of knife spirits in a Low Level Martial World like this one. He was unable to escape. The blonde man hurriedly raised the sword of light in his hands to block the attack! Boom! The fearsome waves of Knife Qi seemed to slice apart the air itself. An empty space was cut out through the sky filled with falling snow. As the snow drifted down from the sky, it bypassed the areas enveloped by the knife spirit. The dust and gravel on the ground were pushed apart. The sword of light in the blonde man¡¯s hand was broken in two. His golden locks of hair were cut, slowly falling on the ground. Following this, blood dripped down onto the falling golden hair. A hideous gash stretched out from his waist as though he was almost split in half. The dark red blood flowed out unceasingly. Inside his body, the knife spirit was creating chaos and disrupting his life force. The blonde man let out a cry of agony, staggering two steps before collapsing backward onto the ground. He gasped for air hungrily. Tiny beads of sweat were densely packed on his forehead. The blonde man watched as Nie Changqing walked toward him, his eyes fixed on the man¡¯s floating butcher knife. A smile surfaced on his deathly pale face. In this smile, there was a sense of helplessness and of release. He raised a trembling bloodied hand, stroking his blonde hair. Raising his head, he saw that Nie Changqing was already standing before him, blocking his view of the snow that covered the sky. ¡°Will you do me a favor and give me a merciful and beautiful death?¡± the blonde man asked. He did not want to meet an ugly end like that of the Buddhist monk. Looking down on him from above, Nie Changqing¡¯s face was stony and expressionless. In his eyes, he saw what had happened in the long corridor of the Central Palace. In that scene, he saw how the ancient cultivators had met a tragic end while facing the Alien Evil Spirits in battle. He saw images of the ancient Sovereign surrounded by many powerful enemies, refusing to hand over the Mountain River behind him at the cost of his life. Slowly, he let out a long breath. ¡°I will not,¡± Nie Changqing replied. As the words left his mouth, the blonde man¡¯s expression immediately froze. Splurt! The butcher knife turned into a black blur, as it swept across him. The blonde man¡¯s head was thrown up high into the sky before it crashed into the ground. In front of Nie Changqing, the butcher knife floated in the air. Nie Changqing retrieved a white cloth handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped the dark-red blood off the butcher knife. White snow blew past him as he did so, adding a touch of grace to this elegant scene. From the blonde man¡¯s headless corpse, a twisted spirit emerged. It was comparable in its hideousness and madness to that of the Buddhist monk¡¯s. However, the blonde man¡¯s spirit had an evil laugh. He twisted around to stare at Nie Changqing who was wiping the butcher knife with the cloth and let out a weird and creepy laugh. ¡°A day will come when you all will meet invaders even stronger than us. You will feel how powerless you are, and you will also end up like me, having your heads chopped off as you suffer in despair¡­¡± The blonde man was incomparably hideous. Even so, Nie Changqing finished wiping the butcher knife, taking in the blonde man¡¯s words very calmly. He put away the cleaned butcher knife at his waist. ¡°I know.¡± Nie Changqing was completely composed. He glanced up at the sky full of falling snow. ¡°This land has been invaded by Alien Evil Spirits like yourself a long time ago. Elegies flow out from the ground here, the Sovereign has wept tears of blood, and the sky has wailed in mourning.¡± ¡°Even so, we will grow stronger. We will not allow the regrets of the ancients to be repeated in this land,¡± Nie Changqing answered slowly. The blonde man¡¯s spirit was stunned. ¡°???¡± This guy¡­ What was he saying? Were they not the first batch of invaders?! This inhabitant of a Low Level Martial World was so strange. Boom! Up in the sky, Spirit Qi gathered and transformed once again into a phantom palm. Nie Changqing looked up at the palm, sensing a familiar aura, and a look of respect finally surfaced on his calm face. ¡°Moreover, this world¡­ has the Young Master.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s unshaven lips curled up in a smile. The Spirit Qi palm suddenly crashed down. Trying to resist it, the blonde man¡¯s spirit let out a miserable shriek. Then, he met the same tragic fate as the Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit, as the Spirit Qi palm gave him a vicious beating before he quieted down and stopped his howling. Again, picking him up like one would pick up a small chick, the Spirit Qi palm vanished into thin air. Nie Changqing watched the blonde man¡¯s corpse disintegrate into ashes, scattering into the sky alongside the snow. He let out a breath of warm air. Shaking his head, he looked up at the gloomy skies. The falling white snow had an icy coldness as it fell on his face and soaked into his skin. ¡°Our world¡­¡± ¡°Is protected by our White Jade City.¡± ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan grasped out in the air once again. They were really keeping him busy. ¡°These wanderers are somewhat quite weak.¡± Lu Fan was a little speechless. When the quest completion objective the system gave him was to prevent the destruction of the White Jade City, Lu Fan had thought these wanderers would be very powerful. However, these wanderers were so weak that they left Lu Fan feeling kind of disappointed. He had wanted these wanderers to be stepping stones for Nie Changqing and the Overlord, but it was a pity¡­ They died very peacefully. Kaboom! The formless Spirit Qi transformed into a storm. The surface of Beiluo Lake suddenly sunk inward, as though an invisible boat was pushing down the water as it moved at high speed. A loud roaring noise accompanied this event. It alarmed the fishes and birds around the island. Finally, the roaring noise subsided. On the lake surface, the figures of two translucent spirits had appeared all of a sudden¡­ They were still in a state of disarray and had not yet recovered from the vicious beating they had endured. Dense Spirit Qi floated around Lu Fan, as he sat in the Thousand Blades Chair, observing the two figures impassively. The Internal Organs Realm was comparable to the Foundation Building Realm. Even though they were two different cultivation methods, they were equal in terms of combat ability. When one reached the Internal Organs Realm, one was able to see the inner workings of the body and control how Spirit Qi circulated within the body and temper the internal organs. This was because the soul had become stronger. For this reason, when a powerful master of the Internal Organs Realm died, their soul would not be destroyed immediately and could temporarily appear in a solid state. Under Lu Fan¡¯s control, the dense Spirit Qi cut them off from the outside world. The spirits of the blonde man and the Buddhist monk regained consciousness. After that, they saw Lu Fan. The Buddhist monk and the blond man were both stunned¡­ He was a very good-looking young man, dressed in clothes whiter than snow and seated in a wheelchair. However, the fact that the wheelchair was floating above the lake surface highlighted to them that he was no ordinary young man. ¡°The Lord of the Plane?!¡± The spirits of the Buddhist monk and the blonde man let out cries of surprise. Lu Fan shot both of them a sidelong glance and gave a slight nod. He was not paying them much attention at this moment because something had happened when he brought the Buddhist monk and the blonde man into his custody. Before his eyes, a system prompt had popped out. [Appraisal quest: Resist the invasion of the four wanderers from the alien world and the Spiritual Sense duplicate of a Mid Level Martial World¡¯s Lord of the Plane (current rate of progress: 3/5).] Lu Fan rested his chin on one hand while tapping lightly on his wheelchair with the other. ¡°Rate of progress¡­ Does this mean there are still two wanderers that haven¡¯t been dealt with?¡± Lu Fan gave it some thought. While Lu Fan was thinking, the Buddhist monk and the blonde man had already recovered from their initial shock. Looking straight at each other, they recognized the stunned look in each other¡¯s eyes. Very quickly, this stunned look transformed into a look of shock and rage! They had been deceived! They were the victims of a huge scam¡­ The young man in a wheelchair before them was no old Golden Elixir Realm monster. They knew this because he did not emit the oppressive aura of one who had condensed a Golden Elixir. He was not even at the Foundation Building Realm. From what the spirits of the Buddhist monk and blonde man could sense¡­ This young man in front of them was only at the Qi Condensation Realm! Just the Qi Condensation Realm! How could the Buddhist monk and blonde man not be angered? They had made the right bets, but¡­ they were slain by the native inhabitants of this world. This left them feeling awful. They were vexed and suffering greatly¡­ If Lu Fan were to try and describe their current emotional state, it would be a kind of despair equivalent to winning the top prize of a lottery and then discovering that the winning lottery ticket had been torn to shreds¡­ ¡°Qi Condensation Realm¡­ Haha¡­ Actually just a Qi Condensation Realm¡­¡± The blonde man did not know whether to cry or to laugh. The Buddhist monk placed his palms together in prayer, his emotions in turmoil. ¡°Uh¡­ Are you done lamenting?¡± Lu Fan asked lightly, looking at the Buddhist monk and the blonde man. ¡°I never expected the Lord of the Plane actually to be this weak. No wonder you never made a move. It turns out¡­ it wasn¡¯t that you didn¡¯t want to, but that you couldn¡¯t,¡± the blonde man remarked. ¡°If I knew you were this weak, we could have simply invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty and come straight to White Jade City to eliminate you!¡± ¡°Why did we bother stirring up the Five Barbarians to attack the Great Zhou¡­¡± The blonde man was filled with regret. Lu Fan rested his chin on one hand while the other hand stroking the Phoenix Feather Sword¡¯s handguard, as he silently watched the blonde man muttering to himself. The Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit suddenly raised up his head. ¡°Now that we know¡­ it¡¯s still not too late! ¡°If we overcome this Lord of the Plane¡¯s soul, we can take his place!¡± A savage expression suddenly surfaced on the Buddhist monk¡¯s peaceable face. He suddenly transformed into the Evil Buddha. He pounced savagely toward Lu Fan, who was seated in his wheelchair. Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer. He had detained the souls of the blonde man and the Buddhist monk and brought them here because he wanted to research their cultivation methods. He did not expect the two of them to develop¡­ a convenient misconception. Was the vicious beating he had just given them¡­ a false impression? Did they conveniently forget how they had just been given a thrashing? So what if he was at a Qi Refining level? Was someone at a Qi Refining level not qualified to be a boss? When he had refined a hundred levels of Qi, he would be able to eliminate all gods and demons under the heavens. Lu Fan plucked at the wheelchair¡¯s armrest lightly with his finger. ¡°Are you¡­ out of your mind?¡± A ray of silver light gathered and shot out. With a poof¡­ It penetrated the space between the Evil Buddha spirit¡¯s eyebrows, nailing him in midair. The aura emitted from the silver blade was almost enough to disperse the Evil Buddha¡¯s frail spirit. From Lu Fan¡¯s body, wisps of Spirit Qi had started to gush out. There was a terrifying pressure, as though a fearsome power had broken the peace. It was a dreadful oppressive feeling, as though a sleeping lion had just opened its eyes. It was like the rising sun had come out over the horizon to shine its light over the earth. The blonde man¡¯s spirit went limp, dropping to his knees on the lake surface. The howls of pain from the pinned Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit came to an abrupt stop. The fearsome aura spreading out through the world gave them the feeling that he could blow them to smithereens with just a little push. ¡°This aura¡­¡± ¡°A Gold¡­ Golden Elixir Realm¡­ monster!¡± The blonde man was so scared that he could not speak properly. The aura coming from Lu Fan at this moment was like a blazing sun. If they were regular ghostly spirits, Lu Fan was like a blazing sun god. A Golden Elixir Realm¡­ He was a damn Golden Elixir Realm cultivator! They found that their bets had been wrong from the very beginning. It was not that Lu Fan could not kill them, but he just could not be bothered to. The current reality had shown them the truth, and all their assumptions had been misconceptions. It turns out¡­ Lu Fan was really using them to sharpen the skills of Nie Changqing and the others. Lu Fan paid no heed to the spirits of the blonde man and the Buddhist monk. He simply raised his hand. And lightly motioned toward the lake surface in front of him. Instantly, the waters of the lake split apart. From within the lake¡­ A ray of golden light soared upward. Bathed in golden light, there was a twisted face numbed with desperation¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ there¡¯s still two more to go,¡± Lu Fan said, tapping lightly on the armrest with his fingers. In the distance¡­ When the blonde man and the Evil Buddha saw the golden light, they sensed the strong aura of Spiritual Sense coming from the golden light that threatened to blow their spirits apart. It was a scene that threw them deeper into the pits of despair. There was another Golden Elixir Realm monster! Inside the lake¡­ there was actually another hidden Golden Elixir Realm monster?! Chapter 180 - Trying to Escape After Bullying a Child of My White Jade City North County. Outside Tianhan Gate. The snow had stopped, and the sky had brightened up. The Lord of Xirong ripped off the face of human skin he was wearing, revealing a face like burned coal underneath. He stared into the distance, where three fire phoenixes looked like balls of flame, and a serious expression appeared on his face. The world was transforming, and¡­ these three chickens were also transforming! Sparks shot out from the charcoal-like face of the Lord of Xirong. However, his sparks were not like a fiery blaze but were an icy white flame that was permeated with a slight feeling of death. If the flames of Lil Phoenix One, Two, and Three were described as red hot, then the Lord of Xirong¡¯s flames were icy cold. Although they both were fires, they were at the opposite ends of the spectrum, one hot and the other cold. The former was like the blazing sun in the sky, while the latter was like a cold fire from the netherworld. The three fire phoenixes versus the Lord of Xirong. Ever since the Lord of Xirong had experienced the warning from that mysterious gaze once again, he had started to become more vigilant. With these three fire phoenixes around, it would be difficult for him to break through the North County¡¯s defense line and invade the Great Zhou Dynasty in a short span of time. Furthermore, the transformation that occurred moments ago had increased the concentration of Spirit Qi in this world. The young girl who controlled the three fire phoenixes seemed to have gained some kind of insight during this transformative period. The three fire phoenixes seemed to grow fiercer by the moment and seemed to be slowly but steadily growing strong enough to overpower his ¡°Dead Spirit Fire¡±! Boom! The Lord of Xirong¡¯s eyes narrowed into a squint. In the next moment, his body moved back, as white flames leaped out from his head. Then¡­ An invisible wave was released from his body. The white flames flared up and leaped out, landing on the ground surrounding him. Very soon, a chilling scene unfolded. On North County¡¯s battlefield, with the Lord of Xirong at the center, the corpses of the soldiers on the ground that were touched by the white flames crawled to life off the ground, regardless of whether they were Xirong soldiers or North County soldiers. Dozens of corpses rose and came to life, like walking zombies, their eyes burning with a white-hot flame. Their bodies swayed from side to side as they shuffled through, icy cold blood spilling from the corpses and snow being shaken off their dead bodies. The Lord of Xirong¡¯s head spouted white flame, as he stared into the distance at Bai Qingniao, who was controlling the three fire phoenixes. He raised a hand, and a white flame danced on his fingertips. It was as though the corpses were tethered to him by invisible strands. He motioned with his hand ferociously. The corpses lurched into a mad sprint toward Bai Qingniao, scattering the snow on the ground in front of them as they charged like crazed wild beasts. The three fire phoenixes wanted to block them, but the Lord of Xirong stopped them before they could do so. Dozens of corpses from both sides rushed headlong toward Bai Qingniao. Bai Qingniao had never seen a battle like this before and was momentarily flustered. Next to her¡­ Nie Shuang burst out in a roar, stepping forward in front of Bai Qingniao to protect her, as he assumed a steady half-squat position. His fists were held at the ready at his waist. He faced the bunch of crazed soldiers that rushed toward him. With an explosive shout, he suddenly punched out. Although it the basic punching posture, Nie Shuang had practiced it day and night until it was practically a conditioned reflex. From the moment he entered Lake Island, he practiced his punches and posture every single day. And this was like the moment of truth, where he would see the fruits of his efforts. Boom! A fist shot forward, and almost imperceptibly, an illusory fist seemed to appear. It was a simple punch, but the power and force behind it were incomparable. He threw punch after punch. The corpses that were charging toward them were blown away one after the other by the force of the punches! ¡°Big head! Nicely done!¡± Bai Qingniao had originally been slightly flustered, but when she saw the display of might from Nie Shuang, she could not help but raise her fists and cheer jubilantly. The other people on the battlefield felt frightened at first. This was because they had just seen the corpses of their dead comrades rise up from the ground with their own eyes. The shock from such a sight was too intense to bear. Even Tantai Xuan, who was being held back by the others, opened his bloodshot eyes wide at the sight of corpses coming to life. However, when Nie Shuang stood before Bai Qingniao¡ªfirm, tenacious, and unyielding¡ªsimply punching at the enemies, it shattered the effect the scene had on them. Even Tantai Xuan could not resist cheering for him. As expected from a kid who came out from White Jade City¡­ There was something special about him after all. Boom! The Lord of Xirong was slightly surprised by this outcome. Still, he seized this opportunity while Bai Qingniao had lost control of the three fire phoenixes in her panic. At great speed, he rushed toward Bai Qingniao, intending to bring a quick end to this battle. ¡°Be careful!¡± Nie Shuang¡¯s youthful yet determined face did not show a trace of complacency. It was because he saw the Lord of Xirong charging toward them. An immense pressure was bursting out from the Lord of Xirong¡¯s body. The pressure caused the hair on Nie Shuang¡¯s big head to rustle in the breeze, and he felt like each of his pores was closing up tightly. ¡°So powerful¡­ It¡¯s even stronger than the pressure that Father brings!¡± Nie Shuang grit his teeth. Still, his legs were anchored to the ground, like two sturdy pine trees rooted in bluestone. He did not relax in the slightest, which made his body rock-steady, without wavering at all! He did not retreat. He also showed no fear! He recalled Nie Changqing¡¯s teachings and cultivation guidance he had received under the setting sun on shores of Beiluo Lake. Nie Shuang had a heart that had grown strong, so he distinctly remembered the words Nie Changqing spoke to him. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, one day, you will finally grow from a boy to a man.¡± ¡°Only by growing strong can you use your own fists to protect yourself and protect the people behind you.¡± Boom! There was an explosion of white snow! Bai Qingniao¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Big head! Run away, quickly!¡± The Lord of Xirong was aggressively approaching them, after breaking away from Lil Phoenix One and the others. This was outside of Bai Qingniao¡¯s predictions, and she felt annoyed at herself for her lack of real combat experience. Luo Cheng rushed over, slinging a blade. Having consumed the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir, the power of the dragon¡¯s blood flowed through his body. However, the pressure coming from the Lord of Xirong was too oppressive, causing blood to rush to his head. The Lord of Xirong¡¯s head was ablaze with white flames, as he dove toward them. Even so, Nie Shuang continued to stare down the Lord of Xirong with determination! He could not retreat! If he fell back, Bai Qingniao, who was behind him, would be left open to attack. Nie Shuang let out a low roar. In his steady half-squat position, he retracted his fists back to his waist level. In his eyes, he saw a scene he would never forget. It was a scene that had been deeply engraved into his young mind. It was a stormy night. In a small alleyway¡­ The scene was of Nie Changqing turning to yell at him, telling him to run as fast as he could without looking back. In that moment¡­ he thought he was about to lose his father. The Lord of Xirong looked at Nie Shuang in surprise. This young child seemed to be showing a resolve that far exceeded that of a regular person. He could see Nie Shuang¡¯s fear, as his slightly quivering lips betrayed the terror in Nie Shuang¡¯s heart. Yet he did not know what else he had inside of him that allowed Nie Shuang to conquer his fear. ¡°Ha!¡± Nie Shuang shouted out explosively as he threw a punch. He envisioned the Lord of Xirong as Beiluo Lake and imagined he was throwing punches at Beiluo Lake under the evening sun. He pushed out his fist with much difficulty, as though Nie Changqing was standing opposite him, using his butcher knife to send turbulent waves from the lake crashing into him continuously. The Lord of Xirong did not hold back because Nie Shuang was a child. He also struck out with a fist. Dong! Nie Shuang¡¯s fist collided with the Lord of Xirong¡¯s fist! A large fist collided with a small fist. A Peak Foundation Building level and a Qi Core Realm. The snow under the two fighter¡¯s feet was instantly blown away in all directions by the surging force of the punches. Some of the corpses strewn about were also sent flying. The Lord of Xirong was shaken to his core. Because¡­ This punch from Nie Shuang was so solid that it left him shocked! Landing on the ground, the Lord of Xirong took a small step backward. Meanwhile, Nie Shuang was pushed back several steps, and each heavy step backward left an indentation on the ground. Blood poured out from Nie Shuang¡¯s mouth and nose, but his eyes gleamed with excitement. He¡­ had stopped it! He had successfully stopped it. Nie Shuang vaguely remembered how he had thrown punches at the enormous waves Nie Changqing sent toward him and how he had been sent flying each and every time. In the very beginning, the pain was so bad he bawled his eyes out. However, after crying for a long time, Nie Shuang did not cry any more. He only gritted his teeth, getting back up again to strike out with his fists. Despite all this, he had never once succeeded. However¡­ this time, he was successful! Jiang Li supported Nie Shuang from behind, and the residual force from the impact tore the webbing of Jiang Li¡¯s hands. Bai Qingniao¡¯s eyes had long turned red with fury, as the Nine Phoenixes Transformation grew clearer and clearer in her mind. ¡°Lil Phoenix One, Two, and Three! Get him!¡± The three fire phoenixes spread their wings and advanced, and then they collided into the Lord of Xirong, and he felt a jolt of shock. Bai Qingniao¡¯s rage seemed to have been transmitted to the three fire phoenixes, and there seemed to be barely noticeable signs that they were transforming. The Lord of Xirong felt the pressure mounting against him, knowing that he had lost any chance of killing Bai Qingniao. As such, he beat a hasty retreat. The Lord of Xirong took a long look at Nie Shuang and then at Bai Qingniao. He also glanced toward Jiang Li and the foul-mouthed Tantai Xuan in the distance. The white flames on his head were extinguished. He raised his head to look up in the sky, thinking to himself that this was truly a beautiful world. He covered his face once again with the skin of the Lord of Xirong that he had torn off. Following this, his toes broke apart the snow on the ground. He began to retreat rapidly and had disappeared in the blink of an eye. The great Xirong army also began to fall back. Since the Lord of Xirong was retreating, they would also retreat. Bai Qingniao stopped her cultivation technique. The three fire phoenixes then turned back into small chicks. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three¡¯s wings drooped weakly, as they lay motionless in the snow like little balls of fluff. On the other hand, Lil Phoenix One was very excited. Grabbing Lil Phoenix Two and Three in its talons, it beat its small wings, flying toward Bai Qingniao like a hardworking little honeybee. Bai Qingniao caught the three small chicks. She then used the Nine Phoenixes Transformation to replenish their strength and placed them inside her backpack. Following this, she hurried and ran toward Jiang Li and Nie Shuang. Jiang Li was doing fairly all right. Although he had vomited blood after being struck by the Lord of Xirong¡¯s finger, his injuries were nothing serious. As for Nie Shuang, he was staring blankly at his hands. Blood was pouring from his mouth and nose, but he had an exuberant look of excitement in his eyes. He saw Bai Qingniao sprinting over toward him. His lips parted haltingly, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, as he mumbled, ¡°I¡­ I did it!¡± Then¡­ Nie Shuang¡¯s vision went black, and he fainted in Jiang Li¡¯s embrace. On the battlefield, people were crying out in surprise. Up in the sky¡­ Thick snow started to fall once again, drifting down lightly like goose feathers. ****** Li Sansi came out from the Wentian Peak Secret Realm in the Tai Mountains. Wielding a wooden sword and dressed in a drooping Daoist priest robe, he stood before the Dragon Gate. Thick feather-like snow drifted down from the sky. With an open palm, he stretched out his hand and caught a snowflake. He watched it as it melted into cold water in his hand. He had initially planned to come out from the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate where the Torch Dragon was and hurry over to the Tianhan Gate battlefield¡­ At the same time, he would conveniently be able to see Zhu Long. But while Bai Qingniao, Nie Shuang, and the others could pass through the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate¡­ Only he, Li Sansi, was unable to pass through it. Even¡­ When he walked out of the chains of the Central Palace and stepped onto the floating sky island¡­ A terrifying aura burst out from within the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate. There was a vague feeling like black and white eyes were about to open¡­ watching him. No matter what he said, the Torch Dragon would not give him a reply, and all he sensed was this set of eyes slowly opening. In the end¡­ Li Sansi had to leave. He felt both helpless and forlorn. As such, he had no choice but to emerge from the Wentian Peak Dragon Gate. And when he had appeared at the Wentian Peak Dragon Gate, the world¡¯s transformation had begun. Majestic Spirit Qi had burst forth from within the Dragon Gate¡­ and fanning out, it spread into the four winds. Once again, he had been obstructed. Finally, when the anomaly of the world disappeared, he emerged from the Dragon Gate. Wentian Peak was very far away from Tianhan Gate. Li Sansi set aside his complicated feelings, bringing out the Spirit Qi from his Qi Core and striding out in a sprint. Since he was a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm, he didn¡¯t run out of breath when he sprinted toward Tianhan Gate. This gave him the opportunity to sprint at high speeds without stopping to rest, and his pace would not lose out to that of a galloping horse. However¡­ Looking at the long road ahead of him, Li Sansi could not help but feel sorrowful. Running alone under the heavily falling snow was the dismal state of his youth. ****** The entire Beiluo Lake was engulfed in a thick fog. Through the misty Spirit Qi, there was no way of getting a clear picture of what was happening. On the island. Gorgeous chrysanthemum flowers and peach blossoms were in bloom. Ni Yu was still sitting cross-legged on the ground with the black pot on her head. The black pot was still continuously sucking in Spirit Qi. She was starting to feel bored and pulled out a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir from her cloth pouch and stuffed it into her mouth. She chewed on it like one would chew on a piece of candy. Yi Yue had also finished her cultivation. With this explosion of Spirit Qi, Yi Yue¡¯s cultivation had significantly increased, and she had actually shot into the peak of the Qi Core Realm at one go. Of course, stabilizing this power would still take a significant amount of time. ¡°Sister Yi Yue, would you like to eat this?¡± Ni Yu glanced at Yi Yue beside her, retrieving a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir and passing it over. But Yi Yue waved her away. ¡°No, I¡¯ll pass.¡± She had just reached the peak of the Qi Core Realm, and if she ate a Gathering Qi Elixir now, she was afraid that¡­ something might happen. ¡°Sister Ning¡¯s aura is growing stronger and stronger¡­ She¡¯s probably going to finish tempering the fourth internal organ!¡± Ni Yu chewed on the elixir with the black pot on her head. She looked remarkably like a gossipy village aunt munching on melon seeds, and the only thing lacking was that she was not crossing her legs. With regard to Ni Yu¡¯s image, Yi Yue was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s the Young Master doing out over the lake?¡± While Ni Yu chewed on the elixir, her nosy heart was aroused. Was the Young Master who had just come out from his seclusion isolating himself yet again in a different location? ¡°Don¡¯t keep chewing on those elixirs¡­¡± Yi Yue warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yi Yue. I¡¯ve chewed on way too many Gathering Qi Elixirs, and my cultivation has reached the peak Qi Core Realm long ago. Now I just eat them like snacks, since they don¡¯t have any effect on me now anyway.¡± Yi Yue was speechless. Seeing Ni Yu with a black pot on her head, Yi Yue suddenly¡­ had the urge to beat her up. ****** Within the dense Spirit Qi, the lake¡¯s surface was calm. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand Blades Chair. The Buddhist monk¡¯s spirit had been pierced through by a silver blade, and even though he was in burning pain, he dared not move a single finger at this moment. It was because¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s body was emitting a fearsome pressure while seated on the wheelchair. Even though they detected that Lu Fan was still only in the ballpark of the Qi Condensation Realm¡­ The pressure he was applying on them was equivalent to that of a Golden Elixir Realm monster! What was even more horrifying was¡­ This delicate-looking Golden Elixir Realm monster had sealed away another Golden Elixir Realm monster! What kind of monstrous world was this! They had originally thought that they were fortunate to come into a Low Level Martial World. Yet in this current situation¡­ They felt like they must have gathered eight lifetimes of bad luck to have been chosen to enter this world! Lu Fan looked impassively at the kneeling spirit of the blonde man and the spirit of the Buddhist monk that he had pinned in the air. These two were wanderers, and detaining their souls would certainly be very useful for Lu Fan. Just like with the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Mid Level Martial World¡¯s Lord of the Plane, Lu Fan could borrow their power to absorb the Earth¡¯s Origin. The souls of these wanderers were of a lower quality, but still¡­ They were still not completely worthless. This was because behind every wanderer, there once existed a world and a culture. Hm? Suddenly¡­ Lu Fan slightly frowned as he sat in the Thousand Blades Chair. Along with this frown, the entire Beiluo Lake seemed to ripple slightly, as the pressure he emitted grew stronger and stronger. It was so strong that the spirit of the Buddhist monk pinned by the silver blade was at risk of being destroyed. The blonde man was even more afraid now, freezing in place. A Golden Elixir Realm monster¡­ Having trained his Spiritual Sense, he could annihilate them with a single thought. Which one among them would dare to move? Lu Fan leaned on the Thousand Blades Chair, resting his chin on his hand, as lines jumped in his pupils. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Lil Nie Shuang has done a pretty good job.¡± Lu Fan gave a small nod. ¡°Just like what Nie Changqing would say, bullying the girls of my White Jade City is inexcusable. And the children of my White Jade City¡­ are also not to be bullied.¡± The Spirit Pressure Chessboard instantly floated up in the air before Lu Fan. ¡°Trying to escape after bullying a child of my White Jade City¡­¡± ¡°You might be¡­ a little too optimistic.¡± He rolled up his sleeve and then picked up a chess piece. He held a black chess piece in his hand and placed it down on the chessboard. Chapter 181 - What A Coincidence, Youre Here Too Lu Fan had always considered himself an even-tempered person. But being even-tempered was one thing, enacting justice was another. Nie Shuang, the big-headed child who had kneeled in front of Lu Fan on that rainy night, had begged him to save Nie Changqing. Now, he had become a cultivator who was independent and self-reliant. All along, Lu Fan had been paying attention to the amount of hard work and effort Nie Shuang poured into cultivating. In comparison, Ni Yu was lazy and worked in fits and starts. One could say Nie Shuang was the symbol of hard work. Who didn¡¯t like a hardworking child? Nie Shuang was someone Lu Fan thought very highly about. Because of this, there was no reason for Lu Fan to just sit by and do nothing when Nie Shuang was beaten up by the Lord of Xirong in the West County battlefield. The boy had been beaten to a pulp and had fallen into a coma. On Beiluo Lake. A terrifying pressure seemed to have become tangible. The soul of the blond man who was kneeling on the surface of the lake did not move. The Internal Organs Realm absolutely could not withstand the temper of the Golden Elixir Realm¡¯s monster. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, paying no heed to the blond man and the Buddhist monk. He picked up a Go piece with his fingers. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard seemed to mirror the mountains and the rivers. The blond man and the Buddhist monk, as well as the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the Plane trapped in the Mid Level Martial World, were all looking on in shock. That chessboard¡­ was it a type of secret weapon?! Clatter! Lu Fan put down a Go piece on the board. It was as if a formless wave had spread through Heaven and Earth. Lu Fan¡¯s white robes were billowing in the breeze, fluttering as though there was a wind blowing at it. His hair was also fluttering about, brushing over Lu Fan¡¯s handsome countenance. He looked rather ethereal. ¡­ North County, outside Tianhan Gate. Snow fell endlessly on the boundless field, covering the space with a thick quilted jacket. The Lord of Xirong sat on his litter held up by several Xirong warriors. They braved the snowstorm and treaded forth with great difficulty. Behind them, the large Xirong Army followed, lined up in neat rows, one after the other. They had withdrawn from Tianhan Gate in North County and were resting for the time being. The Xirong people had long become accustomed to the sights of the war. To them, the war would be at its height come winter. Every year, the Lord of Xirong would lead a large army to attack North County at least once. He was bent on breaking the seal on Tianhan Gate and crossing the path to a boundless and prosperous land. Once they reached their goal, there would be an abundance of crops and food waiting for them. Then they would never have to about not having enough food to eat. But Tianhan Gate was difficult to break past. Every year, their army would leave countless corpses in its wake. Although war was cruel, it was absolutely necessary, in the eyes of the Lord of Xirong. Winning the war would be the best outcome¡ªthey would have enough food to eat and could stand to live through the winter merrily. If they lost, then that was okay as well. Losing a significant number of people would reduce the stress on their food shortage. And this year, the leaders of the different Xirong regions had felt that something different was arising. The Lord of Xirong had called for all the Xirong people to gather, and there were 100,000 soldiers that formed the army that was going to storm Tianhan Gate. This scale of an attack was unprecedented. On top of that, something was odd about the Lord of Xirong. There was something strange about him, but they all could feel was a sense of overwhelming pressure. The tribe leaders who had differing opinions already had their necks snapped by the Lord of Xirong and their bodies tossed out into the snowstorm, covered up long ago in the boundless snow. They were buried so thoroughly it was impossible to retrieve them even if you wanted to. The remaining leaders were seething, but they did not dare say a thing. The dogmatic Lord of Xirong controlled the entire Xirong Army. Not a single leader would be able to contend with the Lord of Xirong. The most terrifying thing was that the strength of the Lord of Xirong was so overwhelming, it left the people in despair. The Lord of Xirong sat on his litter, deep in thought. Although they had not successfully infiltrated North County, Tantai Xuan and Jiang Li were no cause for concern. Although he was exceptional, he was¡­still human. It was Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang who had come to help after. They were the real source of trouble. They were only at the Qi Condensation Realm, but their methods were incomparably strange. The young lady controlled three phoenixes which had left him badly scorched, but that was fine. That big-headed child¡ªequipped with startling determination and a solid foundation¡ªhad hit him with a firm punch. The Lord of Xirong was extremely overwhelmed. This world was magnificent. It was exceptional and full of talent, and there was much to discover. The world he once knew was like that. But it had been ruined. Hm? Suddenly¡ªhe did not know when¡ªthe snow had stopped falling. In Heaven and Earth existed an incomparably terrifying power, a vastly oppressive power, one that made it difficult for people to breathe amidst. The Lord of Xirong was suddenly gripped with anxiety. There was a sense of danger. The kind that stemmed from the depths of his heart that filled him. The horses of the Xirong Army were neighing. This was the kind of panic that stirred them in the face of great danger. Beasts were born with greater awareness than people. The Lord of Xirong leaped down from his litter. Rumble! Clouds were rolling across the sky. In the next moment, the wind and snow that fell all over the place seemed to have torn apart and morphed into a giant palm. The middle finger of the palm was stacked on the index finger as if someone was placing a Go piece onto a chessboard. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The Lord of Xirong was shocked. His eyes could not help but widen. There was no conversation, there were no words. The Go player used the landscape as his chessboard. In the next moment, the Lord of Xirong triggered all of the power he had within him, and the power of the Peak Foundation Building was demonstrated to its full extent. Boom! The gigantic palm lowered itself, poised to put down a Go piece. Boom! At this moment, it was as if the snow on the ground had been thoroughly dispersed by an enormous force and revealed the bare earth beneath it. All the soldiers in the Xirong Army crumbled under the pressure, forced to kneel with their heads to the ground. The tribe leaders were all overcome with horror. What was happening? This expedition of theirs that they had started without the blessings of the gods¡­ Had they angered the deities of the fields?! The densely packed Xirong Army were all kneeling in the snow-covered space. They did not dare to move. The Lord of Xirong reached the ground. The power of the Peak Foundation Building had been triggered to the extreme. In the eyes of the leaders, their lord was resisting the heavens! Not willing to cede¡ªnot to the heavens, or to fate. The Xirong people and the various Xirong tribe leaders were taking sneak peeks at the sight. Boom! There was an overwhelming pressure, one so powerful it seemed like the wind and snow were going to explode. The Lord of Xirong was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out. ¡°This power¡­¡± The Lord of Xirong inhaled a sharp breath. He resisted this oppressive power with his Peak Foundation Building power. ¡°A Golden Elixir Realm monster?! ¡°This world¡¯s Lord of the Plane?¡± The Lord of Xirong was overwhelmed, finding it difficult to believe. This was but a Low Level Martial World, how did the Golden Elixir Realm monster get here? It was as if the world had morphed into a cage at this moment. There was a white flame burning in the Lord of Xirong¡¯s eyes. Indistinctly, he saw a vague figure. Sitting in a wheelchair with his sleeves rolled back, a man put a Go piece down on the chessboard. After that, he seemed to notice something. He looked up slowly to stare right at the Lord of Xirong. The Lord of Xirong felt as though his consciousness was been hammered down by a heavy steel hammer. Blood spilled from his nose and mouth. The skin on his face burned and evaporated to reveal a coal-like face. The fire burned again and thoroughly enveloped his head. The Lord of Xirong did not want to die. The white flames were strange. The moment they appeared, they forced the Lord of Xirong to bring forth strength to combat the pressure. A foot stepped down on the ground violently. The earth shook. The Lord of Xirong turned into a beam of black light and flew out of the area of Spirit Pressure. He rushed into the snowfield, running maniacally through the great expanse of snow, sending ice flurrying in every direction. ¡­ Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Hm? ¡°He actually succeeded in struggling out of the Spirit Pressure of the Spirit Pressure Chessboard?¡± This was actually the first time Lu Fan was encountering such a situation. Generally speaking, in such a situation, the Lord of Xirong should not have been able to escape from the clutches of his Spirit Pressure. ¡°Is it because of the white fire? ¡°That flame¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like something one in the Internal Organs Realm can possess.¡± Lu Fan fell into deep thought. He pushed his sleeves back again and retrieved a black Go piece from the Go bowl. He put this piece down, stacking it on top of another black Go piece that had already been put in place. With his index finger, he pushed forward slightly to make the piece land on the board with a slight scraping sound. Everything from the Internal Organs Realm could be settled with a single Go piece. If there was something that couldn¡¯t be¡­ Then, he would use two. ¡­ The Lord of Xirong who was escaping with all his might felt very much like an ant. Running across the boundless chessboard, the white fire that burned his head was the Dead Spirit Fire. It was the sole culprit behind the destruction of his world. The moment he obtained this fire, his world had collapsed around him. This flame was from the plane of a High Level Martial World, and he had betrayed the world that had originally belonged to him in order to obtain this flame. But he had no regrets. With the Dead Spirit Fire, it would only be a matter of time before he staged his comeback. As long as he could obtain a world, and if he was given enough time, he would be able to go one step further based on his current foundation to become a true powerhouse! As such, when he felt the pull of a Low Level Martial World, he came over without hesitating. He thought this opportunity belonged to him. After all, it was a Low Level Martial World and there was no existence that posed any threat to him here. With the Dead Spirit Fire, he feared no one, not even a Lord of the Plane. But now¡­ He was wrong. So very wrong! This was no ordinary Low Level Martial World! This Lord of the Plane was actually an existence at the level of the Golden Elixir Realm. Run! The further he ran, the better. As long as he could stay alive and not lose the Dead Spirit Fire, he still had a chance of staging a comeback! The Lord of Xirong ran with all his might. But¡­ It was as if the Heaven and Earth had solidified yet again to become a chessboard. No matter how much he ran, he could never run out of this region, out of the shackles of this chessboard. Snow scattered again. Morphing to form a hand that laid down a Go piece. Like a chess player, it floated down slowly to a point with one finger. The Lord of Xirong howled. The flames had spread to his entire body now and his entire being had become a white flame. He clenched a fist and the flames rose into the sky, melting the ice and snow around him, colliding with the finger that had broken through the clouds. Boom! The man on fire kneeled with his head pressed to the ground. ¡°Lord of the Plane! Spare me! I did not mean to offend you, and I¡¯m willing to sacrifice 100,000 Xirong soldiers for this life of mine!¡± The man on fire raised his head painstakingly. The horrifying Spirit Pressure had made it difficult for him to even speak. Nevertheless, he howled in fear. He did not want to die! The Lord of Xirong¡¯s voice was completely unadulterated. Indistinctly, as if one with the snow and wind, it had echoed through the entire expanse of snow. The Xirong soldiers kneeling on the ground were shocked, looking up at their lord in disbelief. The various tribe leaders were so horrified, their bodies were shaking. Their lord¡­was going to sacrifice them to the god? In Heaven and Earth, clouds rolled. After a while¡­ They morphed to form a human face, a humongous human face. The person opened his mouth and the world was filled with a sound not unlike that of an explosive rumble. ¡°No problem exists without a root cause. You caused my child from White Jade City to be beaten until he vomited blood, so you will be the one to repay this debt. ¡°North County will be responsible for Xirong¡¯s debt.¡± The face spoke and it was as if the voice had crushed the falling snow to pieces. Beneath, the Lord of Xirong who was kneeling in the snowy expanse had been startled. What? A debt of beating up a child from the White Jade City? The Lord of Xirong was reminded of the scene at Tianhan Gate, where he had been engaged in a heated fistfight with that stubborn, big-headed child. Had it been that one blow that had forced this monster of the Golden Elixir Realm to intervene? Just because of that one punch? In that instant, the Lord of Xirong felt an immense force suffocating him. He had actually been very meticulous and had even taken on the face of the Lord of Xirong so as to not attract attention, all to surreptitiously invade this world. He had not been negligent this entire time. But just one punch to a single child¡­ And that one punch was the reason he was going six feet under. He was unwilling to accept this! ¡°This world is but a Low Level Martial World, why has the Golden Elixir Realm appeared here? Why is a Lord of the Plane like you at the Golden Elixir Realm?! ¡°I refuse! I will not accept this!¡± the Lord of Xirong howled. The clouds rolled again to form a huge palm, shaped to put down a Go piece on a chessboard. Rumble! The Lord of Xirong howled indignantly, but it was thoroughly drowned out by a thunderous roar, not unlike an avalanche. The 100,000 Xirong soldiers kneeled in the raging snowstorm. They were trembling as they watched their lord perish by the power of the Heaven and Earth. Beiluo Lake. There was a light breeze sailing across the lake. The lake water was very much like a clear mirror, and imperceptible waves were rippling across it. All of a sudden, the thick fog stirred and the lake caved in. It looked like there was a transparent boat sailing on top of it. The thick fog tore apart and a gigantic palm made of Spirit Qi floated into view. The blond man kneeling on the ground shook. Nailed by silver blades, the Buddhist monk who was on the verge of death could not help but look over. Only to see¡­ There was a soul restrained in the center of the palm, and it appeared to have lost all will to live. The soul was covered in white flames and howled unceasingly, giving off an extremely strong sense of resentment and indignance. When he saw the blond man and Buddhist monk, the soul of the Lord of Xirong was stunned. The blond man looked at the soul of the Lord of Xirong and smiled awkwardly. ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here too.¡± The Buddhist monk, on the other hand, opened his mouth but said nothing. The soul of the Lord of Xirong recovered from his stupor and began struggling and screaming again. The blond man looked at the struggling soul with sympathy. He wanted to remind the other. But before he could, the young man with the handsome face intervened from where he sat in his wheelchair. Lu Fan glanced at the Lord of Xirong¡¯s soul as he struggled. He raised his hand from the arm of his wheelchair. A silver light gleamed. In the next moment, the soul of the Lord of Xirong who had been struggling did not dare move anymore. In front of him dangled silver blades that were giving off a cold aura, and every single one of them gave off a terrifying aura. Every single blade was a high-grade treasure! At that moment, the soul of the Lord of Xirong finally got a good look at the young man sitting in the wheelchair. ¡°Lord of the Plane? ¡°Qi Condensation Realm?¡± The Lord of Xirong froze in shock. From the beginning, the Lord of Xirong had had the same misconception the blond man and the Buddhist monk did. But when Lu Fan raised his hand and waved it about gently, the silver knife pierced right through his body to forcefully cut away the white flame that had integrated into his soul, the Lord of Xirong understood¡­ There were some people who looked like unimpressive Qi refiners, only they turned out to have extremely terrifying monsters from the Golden Elixir Realm. The white flame that had been carved out floated right in front of Lu Fan with a wave of his hand. Cold as ice, and yet hot as fire, to think these two odd traits could coexist in this single ball of flame¡­ Lu Fan stared at the flame and it seemed as though his figure was reflected in the flame as well¡­ Chapter 182 - Tantai Xuan Beheads the Dragon in His Dreams North County, Tianhan Gate. The great war had ended, leaving behind nothing but corpses littering the ground. Tantai Xuan was dressed in his battle gear and the blood on his body had frozen solid because of the ice-cold air. He stood in front of the city gates; Mo Ju and Mo Beike stood beside him quietly as well. The giant gates to the city opened. Dense snow fluttered down from the sky. The North County soldiers shivered. As the snow continued flurrying down, they wrapped the corpses in burial sheets and heaved them back to the gate. Tantai Xuan stood in front of the gate, solemn and respectful. He looked silently at the corpses wrapped in burial sheets. There was a violent wave of emotions surging behind his eyes. He clenched his fists. The general beside him had also lapsed into silence. To die on the battlefield is heroic, their names would go down in history! But a lot of the men who died today would never leave their mark in history despite their deaths. Yet, they had run out into the battlefield with no complaints or regrets. Mo Ju was silent. His crane cloak was draped over his body and he had an exceptionally stern look on his face. It was not his first time seeing something like this. In North County, there was something like this happening every year. The Xirong people were always stirring up trouble by the borders, and the only ones who could defend the borders were these men. Although Mo Beike was Mohist giant, this was also his first time experiencing such a war at the frontiers. He lifted his head and stared up at the sky where snow fell from. After some time, he heaved a long sigh. ¡°You lot be careful when transporting the bodies back to the gate,¡± Tantai Xuan said after he raised a hand to signal for a general to come over. ¡°And make sure all of their family members are well taken care of. North County has no shortage of rations for the winter, so hand out more to the families of our fallen brothers.¡± The general left to relay his order to the rest. Snow fell everywhere, piling on top of the despair. Mo Ju looked towards Tantai Xuan and he realized that the man seemed to have aged quite a bit. The doors to Tianhan Gate closed. In the gate tower, soldiers in armor guarded the city solemnly. The flag billowed in the wind. Inside the city, Tantai Xuan stepped into the warm gate tower. He removed his armor and shook the snow off his body. Several people were gathered in the hall. Luo Cheng, Jiang Li, Chi Lian, and the rest had all gathered here. ¡°Thank you all for helping North County. Words alone cannot convey my gratitude.¡± Tantai Xuan relaxed. There was a smile on his face. He greeted the crowd with a fist and palm salute. If not for Bai Qingniao, Luo Cheng, and the rest of them, perhaps North County would not have been able to hold out against the attack from the Xirong Army. That Lord of Xirong¡­ He was so strong, it was terrifying. Though an army of cultivators was established at the Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak, North County suffered great casualties in this war, mostly due to the insane Xirong warriors who had no concept of pain. Tantai Xuan had some lingering fear, truth be told. Had he failed to guard Tianhan Gate, then the consequences would truly have been dire. ¡°Is Nie Shuang doing okay?¡± Tantai Xuan probed. Tantai Xuan quite admired Nie Shuang. Though the other was young, he possessed valor uncommon in others. He was able to command a terrifying power within that small body of his. On top of that, he had shown no fear in the face of powerful enemies. It was difficult for Tantai Xuan to not applaud courage like this. He had already called for the best physician in the gate and instructed for him to properly treat Nie Shuang¡¯s wounds. ¡°He¡¯s doing fine, just a little overworked. There was damage to his organs. He should be fine with a few days of rest,¡± Luo Cheng replied, his hands in a fist and palm salute. Tantai Xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief at this news. He had someone serve hot alcohol and everyone basked in the warmth. At that moment, there was a horse speeding through the biting wind. Through the falling snow came a Black Dragon Guard from the capital city, rushing forward at full speed. This Black Dragon Guard came bearing a document that he handed over to the guards at Tianhan Gate. He entered the gate. ¡°Reporting! ¡°A messenger from the capital requests an audience!¡± Tantai Xuan had been sitting in the hall, sipping on hot wine as he chatted with the crowd. Suddenly, he frowned. Mo Beike and Mo Ju exchanged glances. The two of them seemed to have guessed what was going on. Mo Ju sighed. Mo Beike, on the other hand, shook his head in disappointment. A Black Dragon Guard in his black armor stepped through the gate and stood right in front of Tantai Xuan. The Black Dragon Guard greeted him with a fist and palm salute, but he did not kneel. Instead, he pulled out the emperor¡¯s decree from Yuwen Xiu and handed it over to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan took the decree, opened the scroll, and skimmed through its contents quickly. The longer he looked at it, the sterner the expression on his face became. In the large hall, the crowd seemed to have noticed the change in the atmosphere. Mo Ju stood up. He looked over at Luo Cheng, Bai Qingniao, and the rest, then motioned for the servants to guide them out of the hall. Luo Cheng and the rest of detected a weird scent, but they did not say anything. There were many things they were better off not knowing about. ¡°Please stay, General Jiang,¡± Tantai Xuan opened his mouth to say. Jiang Li, who was on his way out, frowned and stopped in his tracks. Without hiding anything, Tantai Xuan handed the emperor¡¯s decree to Jiang Li. Jiang Li took the decree and quickly skimmed through it. He heaved a long sigh of relief when he understood the contents of the decree. He did not expect Yuwen Xiu to make such a decision. How could he make such a decision when the country was facing a crisis like this? The capital city was only dispatching the Black Dragon Guard because they wanted North County to hand Jiang Li over¡­ This was as good as a deal. Using a national crisis to make a deal like this¡ªTantai Xuan could not help but be furious. Rumble! Tantai Xuan slammed a fist on the wooden pillar and it caved slightly. ¡°Pfft! ¡°Taking advantage of our tragedy like this? Does he have no shame? ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ask that little emperor for help, not even when I¡¯m down to the last North County soldier!¡± Tantai Xuan spoke, exhaling roughly. The emperor¡¯s decree was really vexing. ¡°The emperor sees this mess with the Five Barbarians as an opportunity to weaken the three counties. ¡°According to the report from the scout, the West and South Counties had also been attacked by the barbarians. ¡°Especially West County, where the Guifang and Maurya Empire had joined forces. The entire city had fallen to the war and their cavalry suffered great casualties,¡± Mo Beike said. ¡°To a certain extent, the emperor has indeed been the one who gained the most from this mess with the Five Barbarians.¡± Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath, then he turned to look at Jiang Li. ¡°Return, General Jiang. The little emperor wants you back. I won¡¯t hold you back either, but from now onwards, North County severs its ties with Great Zhou! The next time we meet will be on the battlefield, and neither of us should hold back when we exchange blows!¡± Tantai Xuan said. Everyone in the room was shocked as they listened. What did Tantai Xuan mean? Tantai Xuan walked to the door and looked out at the snow falling outside the window. Every snowflake seemed to carry a strange sorrow with it. In Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes, they were stained red with blood. Mo Ju and Mo Beike exchanged glances. Their eyes were gleaming. Jiang Li¡¯s gaze hardened as well. The moment he said that Jiang Li strode right out of the room without a single word, venturing out into the snow. ¡­ Capital city. Yuwen Xiu stood under the falling snow. A maidservant held out an umbrella to shield him from the snow. An old eunuch stood behind him respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ The Imperial Advisor has left the Book Pavilion and is headed east.¡± The shrill and hoarse voice of the old eunuch lingered in the garden because of the winter. ¡°Oh? ¡°The Imperial Advisor left the capital city and is heading east. He¡¯s heading to Dongyang County then, no? ¡°West County, South County, and North County¡ªhe didn¡¯t head down to these three counties but he¡¯s adamant about going to Dongyang County. Does he think the other three counties are worry-free?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked with his hands behind his back. The layer of ice on the surface of the lake cracked open. A gigantic black dragon floated up to the surface of the water. Yuwen Xiu raised his hand and placed it on the dragon¡¯s ice-cold scales. The maidservant holding out the umbrella for Yuwen Xiu began to quake. The Black Dragon had inspired in her a great pressure and fear. For a mortal like this maidservant, this was extremely terrifying. Yuwen Xiu stroked the forehead of Black Dragon. The Black Dragon, which had been restless, calmed under his touch. Yuwen Xiu felt the bond between him and Black Dragon grow deeper still. He closed his eyes. It seemed like there was an influx of energy flowing from the Black Dragon to Yuwen Xiu, and Yuwen Xiu¡¯s energy also transferred over to the Black Dragon in turn. He could feel the energy swirling in his body, and Yuwen Xiu could not help the upward turn of his lips. The Black Dragon had transformed, and this sort of transformation was also happening to Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu felt rather carefree. He could feel himself becoming stronger. The stronger he was, the stronger Great Zhou would become! ¡­ Beiluo, Lake Island. On the surface of the lake that was enshrouded in thick fog, Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair as he looked out at the white flame that had been separated from the soul of the Lord of Xirong. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Fan opened his mouth. The soul of the Lord of Xirong was weak beyond compare, and he did not want to speak. Lu Fan did not mind. This white flame did not actually have that much strong energy, but¡­it gave Lu Fan a rather weird feeling. This feeling was a rare one. Very quickly, the system provided him with information for identification. [Dead Spirit Fire (Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth): Produced in a High Level Martial World with Dead Qi as its source, it possesses the power to control dead spirits.] Lu Fan stared at the system¡¯s definition and raised a brow. The definition was bare, but every bit of it was exceptionally shocking. Produced in a High Level Martial World, controlling dead spirits¡­ Lu Fan could not help but take this more seriously. After all¡­ ¡°Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth.¡± Lu Fan raised a hand to hold up the ball of fire. Very quickly, this ball of fire morphed into the shape of a skull. Lu Fan flipped his hand over to extinguish the flame. A wisp of Spiritual Sense surged forth and entered the ball of white fire in an instant. In a moment, the fire began to warp. Lu Fan started analyzing the properties of this ball of fire. With dead Qi as its base, this fire was completely different from regular fires on a fundamental basis. This fire possessed Spirit Intellect, so much so that it produced a bewitching aura. This bewitching aura was rather evil. This was a ball of evil flame. Of course, Lu Fan had not been bewitched. He was simply researching the properties of this ¡°Dead Spirit Fire¡±. ¡°The flame can assist in cultivation, oh¡­¡± Lu Fan thought. ¡°Just as well, Earth¡¯s Origin has created the fire element. With this ¡®Dead Spirit Fire¡¯ as a blueprint, I can create much more ¡®Pseudo Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth¡¯ and turn it into a completely new cultivation classification.¡± Of course, Lu Fan was not anxious to begin work on it immediately. His consciousness twitched. The white flame was continually suppressed and suppressed further still. Finally, it turned into a white bead. Finally, Lu Fan turned to look at the Buddhist Monk, the blond man, and the soul of the Lord of Xirong. ¡°Wanderer¡­ ¡°Every wanderer must have once owned a world and enjoyed a brilliant and splendid civilization.¡± Lu Fan leaned back into his chair, finger tapping lightly on its arm. These civilizations might have been destroyed, but to Lu Fan, they had high research value. If he managed to take the best parts of it back with him and tossed away the worst parts of it, he could make Wuhuang Continent even stronger and make civilization much more splendid and diverse. The Wuhuang Continent today was still at the Low Level Martial World level. But¡­ They were not too far from stepping into the Mid Level Martial World, and so Lu Fan had to start making the preparations for the Mid Level Martial World. The appearance of these wanderers was timely; Lu Fan now had references to work with. Aside from the wanderers, there was also the Spiritual Sense of the Lord of the Plane from the Mid Level Martial World¡­ That would allow Lu Fan a glimpse into the mysteries of the Mid Level Martial World. Sometimes, Lu Fan suspected that these wanderers were benefits from the system. He had always considered the possibility of this being true¡­ He snapped back from his thoughts. Lu Fan cast a glance at the soul of the Buddhist Monk. The Buddhist Monk¡¯s soul trembled and the soul of the blond man kneeling on the ground seemed rather horrified because they detected a bout of rather unfriendly emotion from Lu Fan. ¡°No¡­¡± The Buddhist Monk, whose soul was nailed in the air by silver blades, shook his head nonstop. Lu Fan slowly moved closer and closer towards him in his wheelchair. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± the Buddhist Monk pleaded. Of course, if pleading had any use, the Lord of Xirong would not have ended up here. Lu Fan¡¯s pupils morphed into throbbing lines. He smacked a palm down onto the soul of the Buddhist Monk. The soul exploded into stars instantly. Lu Fan clenched his fists, and an innumerable number of stars starting to gather quickly, forming a single shiny Go piece floating in the sky. Lu Fan had a palm under his chin as he sat in his wheelchair. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard floated. Lu Fan retrieved the bowl of black Go pieces, calm as ever. His consciousness twitched. He placed the soul of the Buddhist Monk which had morphed into the white Go piece on the chessboard. Lu Fan picked up a black piece and placed it down with his sleeves rolled back. Every Go piece on the board offered him a glimpse into another world¡­ ¡­ The wreckage of the Five Barbarians came to an end with the barbarians¡¯ retreat. But the major powers did not dare to relax yet. Although the barbarians had retreated, there was no telling whether they would try to stage a comeback immediately. In West County, Hurao Gate was still heavily guarded. Overlord had personally stationed himself there. As for Nie Changqing, Lv Mudui, Mingyue, and the rest of them, they had exchanged their goodbyes with Overlord and left West County after the battle ended. They used the Dragon Gate in Dongyan River to return to Beiluo. Overlord sent the crowd off with mixed feelings. When it was time to say goodbye, Overlord looked at Mingyue. The young lady wearing a veil and carrying her pipa had played an unexpectedly instrumental role in this war. Mo Liuqi did not return to Beiluo. He took off the soldier¡¯s attire he had worn in an attempt to camouflage. He put on his bamboo hat and wiped away the traces of blood on the silver scissors. Dressed in thick robes, he braved the heavy snow falling from the skies and disappeared beneath Hurao Gate. He walked out of West County and headed to an even further place. He still needed to grow and become stronger. Because Overlord was strong now, he could not defeat the man. But Mo Liuqi will not forget the revenge and vengeance he owed him. This was the enmity and resentment he had with Overlord. Overlord looked at Mo Liuqi¡¯s figure disappeared in the snowstorm. He made no attempts to stop the other, nor did he speak about this enmity. Things had come to a conclusion. Overlord raised his head and watched as the snow fell from the sky. Perhaps he should properly analyze just why that great change in Heaven and Earth had occurred. A change in Heaven and Earth¡­ Was it because of¡­that person in White Jade City? ¡­ North County. In the dark night, Tantai Xuan had finished dealing with quite a few issues. He blew out the flickering candle flame. The ashy smoke of the wax wafted upwards and filled the room. Tantai Xuan took off his robes and lay in bed. Tired, he closed his eyes. The sight that had appeared in front of him was one of the corpses densely packed outside North County. It had been a long time since he had last slept well. After quite some time, Tantai Xuan fell into a deep slumber. Suddenly, Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. He discovered icy cold, black scales outside his window, and a heavy rumble. He leaped out of bed and picked up the sword beside his pillow. Throwing on his armor, he made his way over to the window in two steps, only to realize there was an enormous black dragon that had surrounded his house so completely it barely left any gaps. Black Dragon¡¯s eyes were gleaming with a dim radiance. It opened its mouth and growled in Tantai Xuan¡¯s direction, then it charged. Tantai Xuan glared angrily. He brandished the sword, unsheathing it from the scabbard. With one blow, he moved to cut off the dragon¡¯s head¡­ The huge and savage dragon¡¯s head fell in front of Tantai Xuan. Dragon blood poured forth, spraying viciously and drenching Tantai Xuan. ¡°Huh!¡± He woke from his dream. In the dark night, Tantai Xuan opened his eyes suddenly and cursed angrily. He sat up, out of breath, panting. Chapter 183 - Can All These Kinds of Cultivation Let Us Live Forever? Li Sansi took a deep breath and continued running. He reached Tianhan Gate at night. He heaved a warm sigh. Fluffy snow fell in the dark night and with the guidance of the garrison soldiers, he went up the gate tower. Since it was snowing, the brilliant light of the moon was hidden by dense clouds. Not even a sliver of it peeked through. The garrison soldiers of North County all knew who Li Sansi was. Although he had held off the North County Army alone at Buzhou Peak, there was no denying the amount of work he had put into fending off the Xirong soldiers when he had been wandering around their borders. ¡°Has it ended?¡± Li Sansi whispered. He stood in the snow, his Taoist robes billowing in the wind. Beside him, a North County general dressed in armor nodded. ¡°This war has been a difficult one. The Xirong Army marched under the leadership of the Lord of Xirong. Had it not been for the cultivators of White Jade City, Tianhan Gate¡­would probably be in enemy hands now,¡± the general said. Li Sansi was conflicted. He looked at the battlefield beyond Tianhan Gate. The boundless desert had been covered by the expanse of snow, now traces of blood had seeped into the ground, and some of the soldiers¡¯ corpses were completely soaked. Li Sansi could still feel the aura of murderous intent that was difficult to miss. He could anticipate just how intense this battle must have been for them. If Tianhan Gate had fallen because he had was late, and the Xirong soldiers were left to wreak havoc on the vast expanse of North County land, then Li Sansi would have been consumed by guilt and loathing. ¡°But the fact remains that my coming late has caused too many North County soldiers to die¡­ This is a wrong I cannot deny.¡± Li Sansi lifted his head. The ice-cold snow drifted onto his face, melting into icy water and gliding down his face. He lifted his wooden sword. Li Sansi used his wooden sword to knock on the bluestone of the mottled Tianhan Gate tower. He rapped three times in succession as if making an oath. Under the shocked gaze of the North County general, Li Sansi leaped down from the gate tower with a fluttering of his robes. ¡°I will go after the Xirong Army¡­ This wrong of mine, I will be the one to make up for it.¡± Li Sansi¡¯s voice drifted with the falling snow. In the wintry night, a thin figure dressed in Taoist robes clutched a wooden sword with one hand and ventured out across the snow. The soldiers at the gate tower admired him. The general looked in pride at the sight of Li Sansi floating off into the distance. His face reflected the emotional conflict he felt. The number of people in the world who could, like Li Sansi, run off to pursue the 100,000 strong Xirong Army all by himself with just his sword, could be counted with one¡¯s hands. This sort of courage was something to envy and strive for. ¡­ South County. In the night, the moon shone brightly. Tang Xiansheng sat in the courtyard. He lay back in his rocking chair as he listened to the servant reading out the news and updates to him. When he heard that the people in the war outside Nanjin City had won a hard-earned victory, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worrying about this since the war started. He was extremely fearful of losing the war. The chaos that the Five Barbarians had caused in Great Zhou had been intense from the get-go. ¡°I hear it was due to help from the strong people of the Daoist Pavilion and Sword Pavilion, as well as swordsman, Jing Yue, from White Jade City, that made it possible to stop the Nanman Army,¡± the servant spoke as he bowed. ¡°Even White Jade City intervened? ¡°As expected, White Jade City probably predicted this would happen quite some time ago. ¡°Immortal encounters are becoming more and more rampant in the world now. Tang Yimo managed to get one, the Young Master Lu of Beiluo managed to as well, and honestly, even the Five Barbarians are able to as well,¡± Tang Xiansheng muttered under his breath. He looked towards the moon that was bright and clear, and laughed. ¡°In the eyes of the immortal, how can mere mortals be their equals? He controls the Heaven and Earth and keeps the balance of this world. ¡°But when the Five Barbarians obtain immortal encounters, their greed will be insatiable. They will want to invade Great Zhou and throw us all into chaos. They will ruin the beautiful mountains and waters and re-enact the chaos they have caused in Great Zhou this year. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing this happened during the era of White Jade City. ¡°In terms of cultivator strength, White Jade City is the best in the world. The Five Barbarians¡­ What could they do?¡± Tang Xiansheng laughed. ¡°Oh right, is there any news from the capital city?¡± Tang Xiansheng asked. He was still keeping up with news from the capital city. South County had lost the capital in the fight and because of this, they had to be extra meticulous with news in the capital city. The servant¡¯s expression flickered. He said, ¡°The letter has been sent to the capital city, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Tang Xiansheng stopped rocking in his chair. He coughed as he stood up. The servant hurried to drape a thick blanket over Tang Xiansheng who was still struggling with a severe illness. ¡°I heard that the West County has also sent news of the Nanman invasion to the capital city, but the emperor did not care about it. Even with reports of battles from South County and West County, he¡¯s acting as if he has not heard anything. But when news from North County reached his ears, on the other hand, the emperor sent out a decree to Tianhan Gate. But I don¡¯t know exactly what the emperor¡¯s decree was. ¡°Also, the Imperial Advisor has left Book Pavilion after the emperor sent out his decree. He got into a horse carriage and left the capital city. He has headed east.¡± The servant trailed behind Tang Xiansheng. ¡°If the Imperial Advisor is heading east, he¡¯s likely heading towards Dongyang County¡­ ¡°It seems¡­that the little emperor has disappointed the Imperial Advisor.¡± Tang Xiansheng chuckled. ¡°The little emperor is still not mature enough, or maybe the Black Dragon Guard has made him lose his way¡­ ¡°Things like power are as beneficial as they are malicious. ¡°I hope the emperor didn¡¯t go overboard with the decree he sent to North County. These are abnormal times, and that old thing Tantai Xuan has quite a nasty temper. If he has gone overboard, then I fear he might trigger some shocking incident.¡± Tang Xiansheng laughed, then covered his mouth and coughed lightly, splotches of red dotting his white handkerchief. He sighed, ¡°The woes of mortality, such is to be human¡­ ¡°What a shame Lu Ping¡¯an of Beiluo wouldn¡¯t see me. If he would, I really do want to ask him a question¡­ ¡°Could all these forms of cultivation really extend one¡¯s life?¡± Tang Xiansheng looked up at the bright, brilliant moon. He shook his head. Underneath the moonlight, his shadow looked rather desolate. ¡­ The capital city. Snow fell in heaps. Not a single person walked along the streets of the capital city. Aside from the guards on patrol, the capital city was like a ghost town with no traces of life. Beneath the gate tower of the capital city, two people dressed in black garb dragged along horses that were huffing hotly in front of Kong Nanfei. With respectful nods, they took two letters from Kong Nanfei¡¯s hands. ¡°One goes to North County, and the other goes to West County. Don¡¯t mix them up,¡± Kong Nanfei instructed solemnly. The two people in black robes stuffed the letters firmly into the fronts of their robes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commander Kong. We will get the letters delivered.¡± Kong Nanfei nodded. In the snowy night, the two people dressed in black robes hurled themselves onto their horses. The sound of hooves on the ground was jarring. The horses kicked up snow; one headed North and the other headed West. Kong Nanfei retreated into the capital city. The gates to the city closed suddenly, jolting off the little bit of snow that sat on the gate tower. The two people dressed in black robes galloped off speedily, parting ways when they reached a fork in the path. In the dark night, snow fell. When the two people had galloped several miles away from the capital city¡­ Suddenly, there were arrows shooting at them from both sides of the highway. Psst! A sharp arrow pierced the belly of one of the horses and the sound of its whinnying rang out in the dark night. The horse fell to the ground, bringing the black-robed rider down with it. They rolled about in the snow. Whoosh¡­ In the dense forest of the highway, leaves were shaking loose. A Black Dragon Guard covered in light armor slid down from the trees. Their blades glinted with a blinding light as they reflected the snow, causing the black-robed man to flinch. ¡°Black Dragon bodyguards! The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men!¡± The black-robed man inhaled a deep breath. Without hesitating at all, he turned to leave. Numerous Black Dragon bodyguards dressed in light armor raised the Spirit Qi in their Qi Core and galloped at full speed. The black-robed man was also a cultivator and there was Qi in his core, but how could he escape the pursuit of this many Black Dragon Guards? They soon caught up to him and a fight broke out on the snowfield. The snow was kicked up and they scattered like beads of snow foam. The battle ended quickly. After all, the Black Dragon bodyguards had the advantage of numbers. The white blade cut through the man¡¯s body and dragged through his torso. His blood spilled everywhere and thoroughly stained the snow red. The black-robed man lost his life quickly. A Black Dragon Guard retrieved the letter from his robes. He scanned the content of the letter, then called for the other Black Dragon Guards to leave. Snow fell everywhere. Only the black-robed corpse remained, lying in a pool of his own blood, staining the snowy ground. His eyes were wide open as they stared up, unseeing, at the snow falling from the sky. ¡­ The two black-robed people had been ambushed simultaneously. Both of them died on the spot. Kong Nanfei had no way of knowing this. After all, he was no Lu Fan, and there was no way he would have been able to find out about what happened miles away from him. In the capital city, the old eunuch flicked his fly-whisk about as he walked speedily. In the depths of the Imperial City, Zijin Palace, a dim candle flame was burning and it gave off a mild yellow gleam that shone into the courtyard of the palace. In the palace, eunuchs and maidservants had all been dismissed, leaving only Yuwen Xiu sitting alone on his throne. The old eunuch pushed open the doors and stepped into the room. He saw Yuwen Xiu clutching the carving of Black Dragon, not looking away from it at all. It was a rather creepy scene. The old eunuch shivered. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the old eunuch said. Under the candlelight, Yuwen Xiu lifted his head to look at the old eunuch. That one gaze had the old eunuch¡¯s heart seizing unconsciously. Suddenly, the old eunuch found Yuwen Xiu¡¯s gaze rather familiar. It was much like the gaze of the Black Dragon. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yuwen Xiu put away the Black Dragon carving, frowning as he looked at the old eunuch. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s bodyguards, the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, acted under your orders. On the capital city highway, they intercepted and killed the two messengers,¡± the old eunuch said. ¡°Oh?¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°If there were letters seized, hand them to me quickly.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With his body bowed, the old eunuch retrieved the two letters and passed them to Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu took the bloodstained letters from the old eunuch. He tore off the head of the envelopes and read the letters. Under the light of the candle as he continued to read¡­his eyes glinted brighter. Finally, he broke into raucous laughter. The old eunuch had not read the letter, so he did not know why Yuwen Xiu was so happy. But he could tell from Yuwen Xiu¡¯s smile that the contents of this letter must be of utmost importance. ¡°As expected of my teacher, the brilliant Imperial Advisor of mine¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu squinted and the smile slid off his face. Suddenly, a bout of anger flashed in his eyes. ¡°I¡­ Have I not done well? What did I do wrong? Why is everyone revolting against me? Why does everyone want to leave me?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked indignantly after he stopped laughing, his fists clenched. The old eunuch kneeled with his head touching the floor, unmoving. ¡°No wonder I thought something was strange. The Imperial Advisor, who always had the situation under his control, had dared to question the Confucianist philosopher alone, so how was it possible that he would retire to the Book Pavilion so easily? He¡¯s had this all planned out this whole time, huh? ¡°He¡¯s set his plan in motion such that West County and North County will be doomed eternally! ¡°He¡¯s set it all up, but now he wants to forsake it entirely. It won¡¯t be that simple!¡± ¡­ Beiluo, Lake Island. A figure strode out from the Responsive Dragon¡¯s Dragon Gate. Jing Yue had the Jing Heaven Sword on his back and Nie Changqing brandished his cleaver, while Lv Mudui had a bamboo stick in his hand. All of them had returned from the various counties to Lake Island. On the island, Ni Yu, who had a black pot on top of her head, could not help the gleam that entered her eyes when she saw these familiar people. Ning Zhao had been cultivating. The aura on her body gradually stabilized and she opened her eyes slowly. Ni Yu waved excitedly at Jing Yue and the rest. Nie Changqing stepped over in his white robes. He looked at Ning Zhao from the distance. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re almost done with refining five organs¡­¡± His realm was almost the same as Ning Zhao¡¯s, but he had exploited the anomaly of the world to finish refining the five organs in one go. Ning Zhao had obviously gleaned quite a bit from that anomaly of the world as well. ¡°And Nie Shuang?¡± Nie Changqing held his cleaver as he swept his gaze across the entire Lake Island, the expression on his face slowly hardening. ¡°Nie Shuang and Bai Qingniao headed to the North County battlefield,¡± Ning Zhao said. ¡°With how strong Nie Shuang is now, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue in him going there.¡± However, Nie Changqing¡¯s face grew solemn. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Ning Zhao¡­the Five Barbarian¡¯s attack on Great Zhou this time is not normal!¡± Nie Changqing, whose face had been calm, suddenly seemed conflicted. But still, he repressed the worry he had for Nie Shuang. Although he had always been harsh on Nie Shuang, deep down in his heart, he still thought of Nie Shuang as his precious son. ¡°What about the Young Master?¡± Nie Changqing asked, suppressing the anxiety in his chest. ¡°Young Master left the gate tower and headed to the surface of the lake. The fog is dense so I can¡¯t see what exactly he¡¯s doing there,¡± said Ni Yu with the black pot still on her head, chewing on a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir. Nie Changqing frowned. He did not know what the Young Master could possibly be up to this time. He had wanted to ask Young Master about the situation with the anomaly of the world, but now he would have to head to North County first. If North County had people like the blond man and the Buddhist Monk, Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang might not be able to handle it. He took in a deep breath. Nie Changqing did not care. He stepped into the Dragon Gate again and rushed towards North County. Meanwhile, Jing Yue and the rest turned to look at each other. They had evidently learned how severe the situation really was. ¡°Nie Shuang doesn¡¯t have a lot of experience with battles. Will he¡­be alright?¡± Jing Yue frowned as well, worried. He was rather perplexed. Had he known earlier, he would have warned Nie Shuang before he left. He would have told the boy that, if he met an opponent he could not defeat¡­he had to run. Where there was life, there was hope. The boat on the lake swayed. Lv Dongxuan and Lu Changkong had arrived on boats as well. They stepped onto the island, only to find everyone gathered. Lu Fan was still secluded in the fog. They could not break through the fog, so they could only watch from the island. Lu Changkong caught sight of Jing Yue and the rest who had returned. Concerned, he asked after their situation at their respective battlefields. Jing Yue had the Jing Heaven Sword in his hand and he hurriedly reported every detail of his experience on the battlefield. Lu Changkong had quite a vivid picture of how cruel the war was, thanks to his passionate description. When he learned that the enemies on the battlefield who could produce spikes from the earth, Lu Changkong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°There are people amongst the Nanman who have had immortal encounters as well? ¡°Perhaps Fan¡¯er wanted to stop the war for three months because of these people from the Five Barbarians who have had immortal encounters. ¡°Seems like Fan¡¯er predicted the Five Barbarians¡¯ attack on Great Zhou.¡± Lu Changkong took in a deep breath. Lv Dongxuan stroked the gold chain at his neck, squinting his eyes. Suddenly, something changed in the gazes of the crowd that had been chatting amongst themselves on the lake island because¡­ The fog that shrouded the surface of the lake had started to clear. Vaguely, they could hear a rumbling not unlike the evening drums and morning bells of a monastery, as well the sound of chanting. The sounds reverberated in their ears. Mingyue, the young lady with the pipa in her hand, shivered. How could she not recognize this sound? What was it, if not the Amitabha that the Buddhist Monk had recited on the South County battlefield with his palms together? They watched the fog roll, and out from it swept a blurry Buddha¡¯s shadow that covered the entire sky. It gave off an extensive and incomparably oppressive aura. Abruptly, a faint snickering sounded from the fog. A glimpse could be seen of silver blades tearing apart the statue of Buddha. The statue fell apart in both directions, but in the dissipating fog¡­ The peaceful surface of the lake stirred as ripples kicked up. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and slowly rolled himself forward, through the collapsed Buddha statue. Chapter 184 - In White Jade City, Young Master Will Lecture Every Go piece he put on the board offered him a glimpse into another world. In the thick fog, Lu Fan was putting pieces down on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, playing with the piece that the Buddhist Monk¡¯s soul had transformed into. As he played this game, he could glimpse at the Buddhist Monk¡¯s life. Every wanderer had a world he belonged to, as well as a civilization. These civilizations served as references from which Lu Fan could draw lessons from. During the match, as sudden as if he were watching a movie, a blurry image appeared in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, like a dream. In this dream, he saw a well-groomed young man with a paper fan in his hand, blessed with both brains and brawn. The young man walked along Jianghu. He repaid all his debts and acted on his vengeance, killing evildoers and exterminated mountain bandits. He was in high spirits, and he paid little to no regard to the heroes of the world. Because he was blessed with extraordinary martial arts talents, his cultivation increased rapidly. He had barely been cultivating for a few years before he reached Peak Qi Condensation and become the strongest warrior in Jianghu. When he reached Peak Qi Condensation, he grew tired of cultivating, because he could not progress past Qi Condensation to move to Foundation Building. He deviated at a curious path, choosing to singlehandedly challenge the 36 schools and sects of Jianghu. The 36 schools and sects that had been challenged by him fell¡ªevery single one of them, without exception¡ªand the young man was victorious. In high spirits, he mocked the heroes. The 36 schools and sects could not stomach this humiliation. They gathered in a mountain villa to covertly discuss how to deal with this young man. The owner of this villa personally proposed to let his celibate daughter be bait. As such, the young man who had been traveling the world had yet another chance encounter. Every time he had brushed past somebody in all of his past lives, he did not turn but finally, he turned back in this one. The young man brought the na?ve young lady along with him as he traveled the world. They roamed about, they righted wrongs. When the young man wanted to try breaking through to Foundation Building, so the young lady invited him back to the mountain villa to do so. The young man agreed gleefully. The owner of the mountain villa leaked this news to the 36 schools and sects. Everyone heard about the young man¡¯s plans to break through to Foundation Building, and they all panicked. They joined forces to surround and ambush the villa when the young man was at the point of making his breakthrough. A great war came to a cruel end. The young man lost his poise and charisma. His clothes were stained crimson with blood and his hair was in a mess. There was an ennui in his eyes¡ªthat was disappointment borne of betrayal. The young lady knew she was in the wrong. With the price of her own life, she paid for that of the young man¡¯s. The young man was consumed with grief. At the sight of the young lady¡¯s death, he flew into a rage, glaring balefully at the 36 schools and sects, his murderous intent clear as day. That which they called the right path was still nothing more than this. The young lady had used her life to exchange for a chance at his escape. With the self-righteous 36 schools and sects chasing after him, he went into hiding in Jianghu. The young man escaped into a temple where he took the tonsure, cutting off his worries as he did his own hair. He stared at the statue of Buddha all day. Finally, he stepped into Foundation Building a year later and became the chosen Lord of the Plane. He was neither gleeful nor devastated. He asked Buddha why he had been saved but she had not. Tears of blood streamed down the golden Buddha statue. The Buddhist Monk understood and he took his leave from the temple. He roamed the world with the palms of his hand together. He visited all of the 36 schools and sects, one by one, and wiped out every single one of them. All that remained of these places were corpses that littered the ground and blood that had formed a river. With his own methods, he saved the people of this world. The Buddhist Monk wiped out the 36 schools and sects before he went back into seclusion. All that was left of him was his legend. And the Buddhist Monk understood the true meaning of Buddhism. He cultivated without rest and finally stepped into Peak Foundation Building. Eventually, his world had been invaded by other wanderers and he was defeated in battle, transforming into the Evil Buddha and scorching the entire world. ¡­ Lu Fan opened his eyes. Opposite him, the Go piece that the Buddhist Monk¡¯s soul had transformed into had already disappeared completely. The dream had come to an end, but the scenes were still vivid and clear in his mind. ¡°Buddha and evil¡­ A fine line,¡± muttered Lu Fan as he leaned back in his wheelchair. Lu Fan made no criticism on the Buddhist Monk¡¯s life; he was more focused on the Buddhist Cultivation the monk had learned. Buddhist Cultivation had existed in the world the entire time, just that it was not exceptionally powerful. And the Buddhist Monk had questioned Buddha to acquire the true meaning to this cultivation, thereby acquiring great power, only it attracted wanderers to himself. This ultimately brought about the end to his world and the Buddhist Monk was reduced to a wanderer himself. ¡°The worlds should be connected¡­ Buddhist Cultivation, perhaps there exists a more profound world of Buddhist Cultivation. The world the Buddhist Monk roamed was but a drop in the ocean, and perhaps the Buddha he questioned was an existence of the Mid Level Martial World, perhaps even a High Level Martial World, because Buddhist Cultivation can also disperse into more profound realms and levels.¡± Lu Fan fell into deep thought. A gold Buddhist prayer bead condensed on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. This was a Buddhist Cultivation fire seed. And Lu Fan had no plans to destroy it. A single cultivation seed was so hard to come by, even a Buddhist prayer bead condensed from low level Buddhist Cultivation was extremely few and far between. Besides, Lu Fan had in his possession the All Method Furnace which he could use to deduce the Buddhist dharma. Lu Fan pocketed the prayer bead, but he did not immediately use the All Method Furnace to deduce the Buddhist dharma. Nor did he continue dealing with the trembling blond man or the soul of the Lord of Xirong standing by the side. Along with the golden light, he sent them both sinking to the bottom of the lake again. Of course, he was in no hurry. After all, he had just dealt with the Buddhist Monk¡¯s spirit. He felt a strange wave coming from the Buddhist prayer beads, and that wave seemed like it was coming from a deeper layer of power and will. In his wheelchair, Lu Fan¡¯s lips quirked up in a smirk. ¡°That¡¯s rather sinister, trying to save me. ¡°But¡­who in this world could possibly save me?¡± Just as he spoke. Lu Fan lifted his fingers from the arm of his chair. In an instant, a beam of silver light shot forth from the wheelchair. The fog parted, not unlike the sky opening up. ¡­ The crowd looked in shock as the silver blade cut the Buddha statue into two. As the fog dissipated, Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and slowly wheeled forward. ¡°Young Master!¡± Ning Zhao and the rest hurried to bow. It seemed like the young master was really coming out of his retreat this time. Lu Fan scanned the crowd, nodding imperceptibly in acknowledgment. Although he knew the situation like the back of his hand, it was still different seeing it for himself. Hm? Lu Fan looked over at Jing Yue, only to see that he had undergone some sort of change when he was not paying attention. It was a change on a soul level¡ªnot only did he have a soul now, but that soul was also sharp as a sword with an edge. ¡°He¡¯s actually obtained the sword spirit¡­¡± Lu Fan gripped the arm of his wheelchair gently, somewhat shocked. The sword spirit could affect souls, and some powerful swordsmen could wield souls as blades to wipe out the world. Because he had been condensing the origin of the world, the upper limit of sword spirits in Wuhuang Continent had raised exponentially, and their power was one-of-a-kind. In the past, before the origin of the world had been condensed, the number one sword cultivator of Great Zhou was Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, who had spent decades before he barely acquired a little of the sword spirit. This was proof of how arduous the journey of sword cultivation was, and how it left people in despair. After he condensed the origin, elements had been created. Sword spirits and elements were intriguing in that they brought about the same end through different means. Of course, enlightenment like sword sprits and knife spirits still remained difficult to acquire, but their upper limits have been increased, so their power could reach terrifying heights. Perhaps when the sword spirit leveled up, the gush of the sword spirit was enough to wipe out the enemy even before one drew their sword. If they condensed Spiritual Sense, the sword spirit could wound even that. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Fan nodded at Jing Yue. Jing Yue met Lu Fan¡¯s gaze. He had been rather apprehensive right from the start but hearing Lu Fan¡¯s praise felt kind of suffocating for Jing Yue. He recovered quickly. It must have been because he had acquired the sword spirit that Young Master was so pleasantly surprised. He had not let Young Master down! Lu Fan¡¯s praise filled Jing Yue with the same satisfaction he got from eating cold watermelon on a sweltering summer day. Lu Changkong, Lv Dongxuan, and the rest looked like they had something to say, but they held their tongues. They were curious about the anomaly that had occurred before, and whether it was the result of Lu Fan¡¯s tinkering. But before they could even speak, it as though Lu Fan knew what they wanted to ask. He raised his hand gently, stopping them with a smile. ¡°Anomalies of the world are great immortal encounters designed by immortals, and they change the structure of the world. More accurately, we¡¯re only properly crossing over into the era of cultivators after this incident. ¡°This incident resulted in the eight dragon gates gushing with Spirit Qi to open, causing the whole of Great Zhou to be engulfed in it. Some regular people would have become cultivators because of this immortal encounter. ¡°This is actually a good thing. Immortal encounters from before were all controlled by the powerful imperial courts, like the South Manor Army from South County, the Xiang Family¡¯s Army from West County, and the Black Dragon Guard from the capital city, so on and so forth¡­ These meant there were limitations. Before there were cultivators, there were already spectacular fights in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now that there are cultivators, as well as thousands of cultivations, won¡¯t it be much grander?¡± Lu Fan asked as he looked at Lu Changkong and the rest of them. With the increase of Spiritual Sense, it seemed like his words were ringing in their ears. Everyone fell into deep thought. That storm of Spirit Qi pushed the entire Great Zhou into an era of cultivators? A great fight between cultivators¡­ Was Young Master serious? Was Young Master unafraid that this great fight between cultivators could affect White Jade City? But the crowd also realized that, with White Jade City¡¯s power, they were definitely an entity that could afford to sit out of it, and even manipulate the fight. ¡°I know you don¡¯t really understand the idea of anomalies of the world. Three days later, I will be at the White Jade City Pavilion to explain the changes brought about by the anomaly of the world. ¡°You should have questions about the realm above Internal Organs Realm, right? When the time comes, I will also mention the realm above Internal Organs Realm. ¡°These three days are the early stages of this world¡¯s transformation, so you¡¯ll have to seize the opportunity to cultivate. Once you let this period pass¡­you¡¯ll have to wait a long time before you come across an opportunity like this again.¡± Before anyone noticed, Lu Fan had already wheeled himself to the White Jade City Pavilion, heading slowly towards the second floor. Only his voice lingered in their ears. As for the crowd, they barely realized Lu Fan was already on the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. They were all shocked by the information Lu Fan had just given them. ¡°A realm above Internal Organs Realm? Just what kind of a realm was the realm above Internal Organs Realm?!¡± ¡°Early stages of this world¡¯s transformation? An era of cultivators¡­¡± Everyone in the crowd turned to look at one another, their eyes gleaming brilliantly. People were always curious about the unknown. Even though they were already cultivators, this much had not changed. Lv Dongxuan gripped the giant gold necklace on his neck. He was so agitated that even the beard at the corner of his mouth was trembling. He had a feeling that something big was about to happen again. ¡°Lv Mudui, prepare the Divine Paper! ¡°Tianji Order!¡± said Lv Dongxuan with his beard as he looked at Lv Mudui who was holding a bamboo cane. Lv Mudui¡¯s expression changed. Another order!? How much blood was he going to cough up this time? Very quickly, Lv Mudui found some Divine Paper. Lv Dongxuan let Lv Mudui land a blow squarely on his chest, and he coughed up a bowl of blood. He dipped into the bloody ink and started penning the order. This Tianji Order was simple. ¡°In three days, ¡°Young Master will hold a lecture in White Jade City.¡± Lv Dongxuan was solemn as he gripped the brush in one hand and his giant gold necklace in the other, a satisfied smile blooming on his face. Although Lu Fan had only said he would be answering some questions in three days¡¯ time Answering questions, was that not a lecture? Switching to another form of expression naturally lent the order some elegance and flair. Tianji Pavilion existed to convey the Young Master¡¯s intentions, so how could they simply send out the information in a dry and bland manner? It was important to note that the face of White Jade City was Tianji Pavilion! Lv Dongxuan could imagine how much the world would be affected when they sent out a Tianji Order. In Beiluo Lake Island, Young Master Lu will deliver a sermon¡­ The number one cultivator in the world will talk about the psychological processes of cultivation. All the cultivators would be excited, no? Of course, once the information got out, Lv Dongxuan would not bother with it anymore. As for whether the cultivators from all over the world would be able to enter Beiluo¡¯s Lake Island, and whether Young Master would allow them to listen in¡­ That had absolutely nothing to do with him, Lv Dongxuan. His only duty as part of Tianji Pavilion was simply to convey Young Master¡¯s intentions. He was not responsible for the business of selling tickets! Lu Changkong saw the Tianji Order Lv Dongxuan had written up and could not help but become serious. Evidently, he knew the sort of waves this Tianji Order would cause once it was sent out. White Jade City was the number one cultivator powerhouse now. Back then, when they sent out a Tianji Order ordering the war to stop, the world ceased the war for three months, and that was a good example of White Jade City¡¯s standing. Now, the Lord of White Jade City was about to talk about the psychological processes of cultivation, there was no way all the people wouldn¡¯t be shocked. When the time came, Beiluo City would probably attract hordes of cultivators. But Lu Changkong lifted his head and looked at Lu Fan who was on the second floor of the pavilion. Lu Fan was leaning against the railing as he gripped a bronze wine cup in his hand, sipping on the good wine. He seemed to have felt Lu Changkong¡¯s gaze. Lu Fan raised his cup suavely, a smile on his face. Lu Changkong could not help but smile. Ah well¡­ With Lu Fan¡¯s temper, even if all the cultivators in the world gathered in Beiluo, order was not something Lu Changkong needed to worry about. After all, everyone knew full well the temper of Beiluo¡¯s Lu Ping¡¯an. Chapter 185 - No Calm Years in Life Lv Mudui retrieved several Tianij Pigeons that seemed to have gained spirituality and nestled the Tianji Order snugly against their bodies. White feathers fluttered down as the Tianji Pigeons beat their wings in the white snow. They burst past the barrier that was the curtain of snow and into the thick fog, leaving behind traces not unlike flowing water. Lv Dongxuan watched the disappearing pigeons. He gripped his giant gold necklace in hand, his beard quaking as he smiled. On the other side, Lv Mudui clutched on to his bamboo stick as he leaned against a peach tree, glaring rather bitterly at Lv Dongxuan. That old thing¡­why did he use his own blood? It looked like he would have to speed up the plan by preparing a bucket of pig¡¯s blood. Ni Yu continued to refine elixirs as she balanced the black pot in her head. She followed the Body Tempering Elixir recipe that Lu Fan had engraved into the stone, thinking very carefully. She was serious about refining elixirs. Cultivation was out of the question for her, so she could only practice refining elixirs to convince Young Master that she was not idling. The Body Tempering Elixir was much more difficult to refine than the Gathering Qi Elixir, and there were strict requirements for many of the required herbs. Fortunately, Lu Fan did not restrict Ni Yu when it came to money, so Ni Yu dragged Jing Yue off Lake Island with her once she had finished thinking over the recipe. After some seasickness and vomiting, they reached the inside of Beiluo City. They immediately searched for the herbs needed in her recipe. On the island, Yi Yue was cultivating as usual. She had heard Lu Fan mention that these three days were still the early stages of this world¡¯s transformation and that now was the time to reap the most benefits. Because of this, she wanted to seize the opportunity. Yi Yue was not particularly strong when it came to martial arts, but she was diligent and determined to become stronger. And it was just like Lu Fan had said¡ªthese next few days of cultivation would be the absolute best time to do so. This was especially so because of the abundance of Spirit Qi and because they were on the lake island where the origins were released. Under such circumstances, Yi Yue¡¯s Qi Core Realm cultivation would very quickly be completed and she would soon be on the verge of breaking through to the Internal Organs Realm. Because of the emergence of Earth¡¯s Origin, the difficulty of emerging from the Internal Organs Realm was much weaker than it had been before. The importance of Earth¡¯s Origin spoke for itself¡ªit made cultivating easier for people of this world as long as they had talent. Besides, it also removed the barrier to cultivation. This made it easier for people to grasp certain aspects of cultivation. This was especially so because Lu Fan had merged elements into the Plane¡¯s Origin, so that the Internal Organs Realm could disperse elements in the future to allow for the world of cultivators to be much more vibrant and diverse. Gongshu Yu was also cultivating. After all, as a philosopher, he did indeed progress rather quickly when he cultivated. One had to be gifted to become a philosopher after all. But after cultivating for a period of time, Gongshu Yu slipped into the Refining Pavilion within the White Jade City Pavilion. He continued with refining weapons. What was cultivation, anyway? How was it any more meaningful than refining weapons? Ning Zhao did not continue cultivating. She stepped into the pavilion and picked up a basket to deposit all the green plums she had washed. She had collected green plums to make wine for Lu Fan. While Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair near the railings, letting the mild breeze blow at him, he toyed with a golden Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. ¡­ Nie Changqing followed the Dragon Gate in Beiluo Lake and stepped out of the one in North County. He was worried about Nie Shaung¡¯s safety. The war this time was not simple. It could be said to be one amongst cultivators. Whether it had been that Buddhist Monk or the blond man, even someone like Nie Changqing had to put in all his energy into dealing with them. North County would be a force to be reckoned with the moment such people appeared there. But Nie Changqing guessed that Li Sansi was probably at North County because they were not too swamped for the moment. Li Sansi probably had powers at the level of the Internal Organs Realm, at the very least. He passed through the Central Palace and followed the rope. He stepped into the Dragon Gate of Torch Dragon. Suddenly, a terrifying aura lingered faintly in the Dragon Gate. Nie Changqing saw a young lady holding a flute. The young lady¡¯s eyes were closed and her hair was in a mess. Looking at this young lady, a bout of anxiety surged in Nie Changqing¡¯s chest as if he were facing something terrifying. This filled Nie Changqing with shock. It was important to note that he was an elite cultivator who had currently refined the five organs and was capable of condensing a Spirit Qi armor. But in the face of this girl, he was very much like a tiny, lonely boat in the vast ocean. Nie Changqing gathered his wits, then greeted the young lady with a fist and palm salute. ¡°I am Nie Changqing, a disciple of White Jade City. I would like to borrow this path to head towards North County and I seek your understanding,¡± Nie Changqing said. The flute melody the young lady had been playing stopped in an instant. She put the flute down, then waved her hands and said, ¡°On behalf of my father, go on.¡± Nie Changqing was stunned. Although he did not really understand what was going on, he did not hesitate either. With his butcher¡¯s knife in hand, he speedily ran along the iron chain bridge and passed through to the floating sky island and out of the Dragon Gate. After he stepped out of the Dragon Gate, he saluted the young lady again. ¡°Thank you.¡± But the young lady was not paying any attention to him at all. Nie Changqing was stunned. As expected, there were still many powerful existences he was unaware of. This made him all the more cautious. He stepped out of Torch Dragon¡¯s Dragon Gate. He made his way down Buzhou Mountain, then rushed towards Tianhan Gate. Soon, he was standing right outside Tianhan Gate. Tantai Xuan was currently discussing something with Mo Beike and Mo Ju in the house. Suddenly, a scout brought news that slightly startled Tantai Xuan who had been in discussion. In robes whiter than snow and a butcher¡¯s knife on his waist, the North County soldiers were unable to stop him. Nie Changqing strode over and hit them with spirit pressure, making it impossible for the crowd around him to stop him. He stepped right in. After Tantai Xuan stepped out, he saw Nie Changqing dressed in white from head to toe. ¡°Dressed in clothes whiter than snow, are you a White Jade City cultivator?¡± Tantai Xuan asked. Wrapped in thick blankets, Mo Beike walked out. He spoke slowly, ¡°Nie Changqing of White Jade City, Young Master Lu¡¯s¡­coachman.¡± Confusion flashed across Tantai Xuan¡¯s face. It was shocking that even Young Master Lu¡¯s coachman had this sort of power. Nie Changqing seemed to finally notice Tantai Xuan. He turned his head and nodded mildly in agreement. Tantai Xuan ordered people to bring Nie Changqing to where Nie Shuang was being treated. ¡°Brother Nie,¡± said Luo Cheng. The moment he saw Nie Changqing, he stood up hurriedly to greet the other with a fist and palm salute. ¡°Uncle Nie¡­¡± Bai Qingniao seemed to be blaming herself for this. Had it not been for her, Nie Shuang would not have gotten injured. Lil Phoenix One poked its little head out from the gap in Bai Qingniao¡¯s shirt. Nie Changqing glanced at it, scaring Lil Phoenix One until it quietly retreated. Nie Changqing had an icy expression on his face. He checked Nie Shuang thoroughly before the stern expression on his face finally relaxed. After he listened to Bai Qingniao¡¯s account of the war, Nie Qingchang stroked Nie Shuang¡¯s face with a complicated expression on his face. ¡°Take good care of Shuang¡¯er,¡± Nie Changqing looked at Bai Qingniao and instructed. ¡°When I come back, we will return to White Jade City.¡± Nie Changqing stood up and left, his butcher¡¯s knife in his grip. ¡°Where are you going, Uncle Nie?¡± Bai Qingniao was shocked. ¡°To take revenge¡­for Shuang¡¯er.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s white robes billowed in the wind. He stepped out and floated down the gate tower. Step by step, he walked out into the snow. Knife spirits surrounded him and they cut the snow and wind into shreds. As Nie Shuang¡¯s father, how could he stand by and do nothing when his son had been bullied? It was only natural that he would pay them back for what they did. ¡°The cultivators of White Jade City¡­ They¡¯re all so heroic.¡± Tantai Xuan watched as Nie Changing disappeared into the snow, nothing more than a man and his blade, heading towards the depths of the Xirong army in the distance. He could not help the exclamation. In robes whiter than snow, they were all quick to repay their debts of gratitude and vengeance. A mighty cultivator, free as the wind, unshackled by anything¡­ He was rather envious, really. ¡­ The Tianji Order from White Jade City had quickly spread. It reached a teahouse in the capital city. The beautiful Qianqian read the Tianji Order and her eyes widened in a second. ¡°Beiluo Lake, the young master will be holding a lecture¡­¡± A simple sentence like this, but she detected something rather unusual from it. The last time White Jade City had sent out a Tianji Order, all war had ceased for three months. And now that that order had expired, they were sending a Tianji Order like this one. Was there some inevitable connection between these two? The beautiful Qianqian detected Spirit Qi in the cinnabar field, as well as a unique airflow lingering in the air, and her eyes gleamed brilliantly. The anomaly that had occurred in the world before, was it¡­what caused Young Master Lu¡¯s to hold a lecture this time? Was he going to be speaking about this anomaly? In an instant, she found herself anticipating this. She had never been to Beiluo City, and this time¡­she wanted to go. She ordered for people to copy the Tianji Order and circulate it. When the Tianji Order circulated, the world was shocked yet again. Beiluo Lake! And the Young Master would be giving a lecture. The number one cultivator in the world would be giving a lecture was news that agitated all the cultivators in the world. The road of cultivation was a long and arduous one with no end in sight. With guidance, it would certainly be a lot shorter, and one might even grasp the true meaning of cultivation. Because of this, after receiving the news of the Tianji Order, a lot of people moved and hurried towards Beiluo. In an instant, Beiluo City had become the focus of the world yet again. The thing was, last time, it had been because four philosophers had challenged Young Master Lu. And this time¡­ It was actually because Young Master Lu was going to be holding a lecture. ¡­ On the road from the capital city to Dongyang County. The road was bumpy and snow fell heavily. The coachman had on a bamboo hat and cotton clothes. He huffed out a hot sigh as he shivered. He rode his horse, moving down the path slowly. In the carriage, the Master had a bamboo slip in his grip. Under the light that shone in through the window, he was reading the contents of the bamboo slip and was deep in thought. Mo Tianyu sat in the horse carriage with him. He seemed somewhat uneasy. He had done divination for the Master and the Book Pavilion. The hexagram had been great. Logically speaking, Mo Tianyu should be relieved, and yet¡­ He was always feeling conflicted and unable to be put at ease, because the more he thought about it, the more panicked he would be. His divination¡­was it truly reliable? Ever since the trip to Beiluo City, Mo Tianyu¡¯s divinations had never seemed to hit the mark. Time and time again he had wanted to prove himself, but time and time again he had failed terribly. ¡°It¡¯s going to go great, it definitely will.¡± Mo Tianyu clenched the three copper coins in his fist and took in a deep breath. The Master glanced over at Mo Tianyu in the carriage. On his wrinkled face bloomed a humorless smile. ¡°Tianyu,¡± the Master said, ¡°in this world of infinite things¡ªwhich is quite interesting in itself¡ªthere exists a rather curious rule. The more frightened you are of something, the more likely things will unfurl as you fear. ¡°So you have to keep a calm mentality. With a good attitude, even bad things will become good.¡± The coachman traveled slowly through the wind and snow. The wheels of the carriage carved out two gullies in the snow. Shakily and slow, it traveled quite a distance in the snow. When the carriage finally entered the perimeter of Dongyang County, the Master drew the curtains with a rather somber look on his face. Dongyang County was facing the invasion of the Dongyi people. Master could tell that almost all of the people had been drafted into the army, and a tense atmosphere lingered in the air. In comparison to the various counties that were brimming with cultivators, there were extremely few¡ªalmost no¡ªcultivators in Dongyang County. Although Dongyang County had their own Dragon Gate, only the gates that could be used were referred to as such. The unusable ones were more dangerous if anything, and they were referred to as Death Gates. Because they could not use Dragon Gates to train cultivators, Dongyang County could only draw strength from their numbers in their retaliation against the Dongyi people, falling back to the most primitive of battle tactics. However, the cursed thing about this was that the Dongyi people had cultivators on their side. Because of this, the battle was all the more tragic. Dongyang County could not fall. After all, there were too many civilians living there, so the mayor ordered for a full-force resistance against Dongyi¡¯s invasion At this moment, the sun had just begun to rise. There was still snow about the size of goose feathers still falling from the clouds. The Dongyang County Mayor was dressed in top-grade armor. He rushed over quickly from the Dongyang County border. ¡°Imperial Advisor!¡± The Dongyang County Mayor was no hulking beast of a man. On the contrary, he was a rather elegant and refined middle-aged man with a long beard and eyes that slightly tilted up at the ends. He was visibly overwhelmed as he spotted Kong Xiu sitting in the horse carriage. The Master ordered the coachman to halt the carriage. With Mo Tianyu¡¯s help, he stepped out of the car in a heavy coat. Kong Xiu greeted the Dongyang County Mayor with a fist and palm salute. ¡°Did His Majesty specifically send the Imperial Advisor here to help because he read my letter?¡± the Dongyang County Mayor asked, somewhat anticipatory. Kong Xiu was stunned. After a beat, there was a smile on his wrinkled face. ¡°Yes, it was His Majesty who had me sent here to assist Dongyang County.¡± Mo Tianyu, who was standing by the side, stared at Master in shock. The Dongyang County Mayor smiled excitedly when he heard this. He led the Master towards the frontier city. On the way there, there were Dongyang County soldiers huddled up under the ice-cold, sturdy city walls. Some of them were still dripping blood, others had lost their arms and were wrapped up in bandages. ¡°These are all the injured soldiers. Surviving the battle is quite the feat in itself, and a lot of soldiers are dead. ¡°This battle is simply too arduous. The scum from Dongyi¡­ They¡¯re much stronger than they were in previous years, and they have really strange techniques this time, plus they¡¯re not afraid of death. We can only hold fast, but¡­I don¡¯t know how much longer we can do this.¡± The Dongyang County Mayor was Yang Mu. He was part of the Yang family, the Dongyang aristocracy. He led the Imperial Advisor up the gate tower. Snow had fallen all over the gate tower, so some soldiers shoveled it off to the city below. ¡°These should be the cultivators the other counties speak of. They¡¯re terrifying indeed, and they¡¯re able to actually control a fight. ¡°If not for my many soldiers and generals who are also not afraid of death and the ones who guard this city with their lives, then perhaps Dongyang County would have already fallen. The Dongyi Army might have invaded Dongyang by now, which would have been a great calamity,¡± Yang Mu, the Dongyang County Mayor, spoke with great emotion. The Master¡¯s face was solemn as he nodded. On his way here, he had seen the many injured soldiers. He had also seen some first and second rate martial artists who had either lost an arm or a leg. The Master heaved a long and heavy sigh. This was only what he could see. There were also soldiers he did not see, most likely they were already buried beneath the snow. There were no calm years in life, just people who have to bear the burden in your stead. Mo Tianyu followed behind the Master, his face growing increasingly somber. ¡°Master¡­¡± Mo Tianyu opened his mouth as he began to say. However, the Master only waved his hands, stopping Mo Tianyu from speaking. Mo Tianyu¡¯s heart seized. Oh no, this was bad! His divination was about to be proven wrong yet again. Chapter 186 - But Where Were the Reinforcements? South County. The battle outside of Nanjin City had ended for the moment. However, that mysterious strong man from Nanman was still alive. Therefore, Nanjin City still maintained a strong defensive front. It was drizzling. Sima Qingshan and Tang Yimo were standing on the city tower of Nanjin City. Those from Dao Pavilion and Sword Pavilion had all left. The current Nanjin City was a little desolate and awful. Up on the city tower, you could even smell the strong scent of blood spreading between the city towers. Tang Yimo thought Sima Qingshan had great potential as a cultivator since he had seen the latter getting saved by Nie Changqing. He recommended that Sima Qingshan cultivate in the Dragon Gate. By then, Sima Qingshan had made some achievements of his own. Tang Yimo did not think there were wizards in the world. However, as soon as he saw Sima Qingshan, he realized that this man was indeed a wizard. From painting to cultivation, he combined two completely different expertise together. He did have the help from an immortal encounter, but without extraordinary talent and aptitude, he would not have achieved what he had achieved. ¡°Qingshan, are you really leaving?¡± Tang Yimo looked at Sima Qingshan. He took a deep breath. It was raining lightly, but he felt kind of cold. ¡°Cultivation is a long journey. My painting is only the first peek through the door of this area. It is a rare opportunity for White Jade City¡¯s Young Master Lu to impart cultivation. I might go to consult him something,¡± Sima Qingshan said. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an is the number one cultivator in the world. I¡¯m sure he will give me advice on how to improve.¡± In three days, the whole world had heard of Tianji Pavilion¡¯s Tianji Order. The entire world knew Lu Ping¡¯an would deliver a lecture. The whole world had been shocked. Cultivators or not, everyone headed for Beiluo. They all thought they might be able to gain some insights from the lecture and even become cultivators themselves. The current world was cultivators¡¯ world. Anyone who became a cultivator would naturally attain a higher status. Certainly, this was what ordinary people thought. Some cultivators were drawn to Beiluo because of the hopes that Young Master Lu might share his knowledge regarding cultivation, which would be vital for everyone who cultivated. It was like a chess master consenting to impart skills and tricks to all chess disciples. Chess disciples would certainly be crazily excited about that opportunity because it was a really good chance to learn something. The news spread far and wide in just two days. Sima Qingshan said goodbye to Tang Yimo. The painter left Nanjin City for Beiluo on a horse. Tang Yimo did not go because he had to guard Nanjin City. Nanman¡¯s army had retreated, but the cunning Nanman people might come back again for a sneak attack. It was hard to say what they would do. Watching Sima Qingshan disappearing from his sight, Tang Yimo let out a sigh. He could not stop Sima Qingshan from improving himself. But it was a fact that Tang Yimo could teach him nothing, since what Sima Qingshan learned was not martial arts techniques. On the other hand, the mysterious Young Master Lu might be able to teach him what he wanted to know. Not long after Sima Qingshan left, a scout drenched by the rain bolted towards him from outside the city. ¡°Commander! ¡°Dongyang County is under siege from Dongyi¡¯s army. They are in danger and asked for South County¡¯s help,¡± the scout said. In the rain, Tang Yimo turned around. Water splattered loudly as the rain pattered on his armor. ¡°They asked for South County¡¯s help? Why don¡¯t they ask for the capital¡¯s help?¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The scout was dumbstruck. After coming to his senses, he said, ¡°Commander, according to the scout from the capital city, Dongyang County did ask for the capital city¡¯s help, but the capital city didn¡¯t respond to their request for aid.¡± Did not respond to their request for aid? Now Tang Yimo was dumbstruck. His face trembled slightly. He understood why. ¡°Send a hundred troops from South Manor Army and twenty thousand soldiers to reinforce Dongyang County. If the capital city refuses to help, we, South County will help! ¡°At such a time, the stupid emperor is still thinking about weakening all counties.¡± Tang Yimo smiled coldly. An emperor who had never been in a desperate war knew nothing about the cruelty of war. All he could come up with was schemes and intrigues to excite his boring palace life. Tang Yimo held him in disdain for that. With Tang Xiansheng as his teacher, Tang Yimo had formed his own judgment on the state of the world. Therefore, he guessed easily the reason the capital city had not responded. He looked up. The cold rain pattered down on his face. Tang Yimo gave the order immediately and without hesitation. ¡­ Capital city. Two horses came forward slowly. The people on the horses were traveling against the storm. The ancient city tower of the capital was mottled and stained by time. The land where it was built had countless bones buried underground. Jiang Li took off his bamboo hat and shook the snow off of it. He looked at the ancient city tower with a complicated facial expression. Next to him, Chi Lian also took off her bamboo hat. ¡°Lord, are we really going?¡± Chi Lian looked worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for me to resign and go back to the countryside?¡± Looking at Chi Lian, Jiang Li burst out laughing. Chi Lian was dumbstruck. She hurried to wave her hands. ¡°Lord, I didn¡¯t mean that. However, the current capital city is a dangerous place¡­ ¡°You want to resign and go back to the countryside, but the emperor probably won¡¯t agree with you.¡± Jiang Li extended his hand. A snowflake fell on it. ¡°Mount injured, armor broken, bloodshed wherever I pass¡­ Who exactly am I fighting for? ¡°It¡¯s better to take off this armor and go back to the countryside, making a pot of tea and eating some chicken soup.¡± Jiang Li smiled. It was a smile of disappointment. North County¡¯s army was tough, and they gained much courage and upstanding from years of experience guarding the frontier. Jiang Li had thought that with his ability, he could make the army of the capital city as great as the North County or the South County¡¯s army. However, now he realized no matter how hard he tried; it would not be possible. He might be able to make the capital city¡¯s army strong, however, when it came to courage and morals, North County and South County¡¯s army was at a standard beyond the comprehension of the capital city¡¯s army. Jiang Li was a little lost because he did not think he had any chance of winning. Besides¡­ The little emperor fished in troubled waters. Jiang Li really disliked that. He was even a little irritated by it. ¡°General, I¡¯ve finally realized why you were so disappointed and sad that day under the setting sun.¡± Jiang Li murmured. The snow on the palm of his hand melted. Water flowed down. He recalled how Bai Fengtian had let out a helpless sigh on his horse in the desert. At last, he turned the horse into the capital city. Chi Lian followed him. Outside the capital city, Kong Nanfei was expecting him with the Black Dragon Guard. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw Jiang Li. ¡°General Jiang, I¡¯m glad you are back.¡± Kong Nanfei, in a Confucius robe, patted Jiang Li on his shoulder. Kong Nanfei really admired and respected Jiang Li. Jiang Li smiled. He glanced at the Black Dragon Guard behind Kong Nanfei. He saw the enthusiasm in their eyes. ¡°Chi Lian, you stay here,¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Take care of Qingniao if I don¡¯t come back.¡± Next to him, Chi Lian¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. Panic showed on her pretty face. ¡°Lord, Chi Lian will go with you.¡± ¡°No. Do what I told you. You are the only person I can still trust.¡± Jiang Li looked at Chi Lian seriously. Chi Lian wanted to say no, but in the end, she did not say anything. Kong Nanfei also sensed something was not quite right. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± However, Jiang Li only waved his hand at Kong Nanfei. He said nothing to the latter. He walked to the Imperial City in the snow. Kong Nanfei was in a daze. Looking at the man staggering through the heavy snow, Kong Nanfei felt a lump grow in his throat. Maybe, except for the banana leaves bent over by the weight of snow before Book Pavilion, everything and everyone in the capital city had changed. Kong Nanfei was a little dazed. It was freezing cold in the ancient capital city. He looked at the sky. It was snowing heavily. All the grass had frosted over. Jiang Li was walking very cautiously. One step after another, he walked unhurriedly, as if he was just measuring the land or feeling the pulse of the ancient city. On the avenue in the Imperial City, some ministers walking slowly through the snow saw Jiang Li. Their eyes lit up. Jiang Li¡¯s position in Great Zhou Dynasty was unquestionable. As the Imperial Advisor declined, Jiang Li was regarded as the most important minister in Great Zhou. The ministers came up to Jiang Li to greet him. They had heard Jiang Li had been imprisoned in North County. It surprised them to find that he had come back. Was it because the little emperor¡¯s strategy had worked? Did Tantai Xuan acknowledge the mistake he made to the Great Zhou Dynasty? The ministers wondered. Jiang Li glanced at them, but he looked very cold. In Zijin Palace, the long corridor went on and on. The tall, carved wooden door was open. Young eunuchs were standing in a bow in front of it. Jiang Li took his black cloak off. He gave his bamboo hat to a eunuch at the door. He entered Zijin Palace after shaking the snow off his back. The morning meeting started on time. Yuwen Xiu, in a silk Dragon Robe, was sitting upright in the Dragon Throne. He was listening to the ministers¡¯ reports with a mild smile. ¡°Your Majesty, White Jade City issued another Tianji Order. Young Master Lu from Beiluo will lecture on cultivation at the lakeside of Beiluo Lake,¡± a minister reported to Yuwen Xiu with a bow. ¡°Minister Lu is the number one cultivator in the world. Because he will be lecturing about cultivation at the lakeside of Beiluo Lake, we certainly won¡¯t miss it. We will send our bodyguards to take notes of everything Minister Lu says,¡± Yuwen Xiu said slowly from the Dragon Throne. The minister who had made the report was about to add something. However, at the mention of Yuwen Xiu¡¯s bodyguards, he trembled and stopped speaking. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s bodyguards were the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, who were very famous in the capital city. The Black Dragon Guard was led and directed by Kong Nanfei and Jiang Li. However, the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men were not under the control of Kong Nanfei and Jiang Li. On top of that, they could even command the Black Dragon Guard. ¡°Yes.¡± The minister cupped his hands and then went back to his seat. Not until then did Yuwen Xiu look up and fix his eyes on Jiang Li. He got to his feet from the Dragon Throne with a big smile. ¡°General Jiang, you are finally back! Tang Xiansheng, that old fox. We couldn¡¯t believe he collaborated with North County to scheme against you. It was our fault that General Jiang was imprisoned. We didn¡¯t consider the matter thoroughly. ¡°How are you, General Jiang? ¡°When General Jiang recovers, we will send a punitive expedition against South County to revenge you!¡± Yuwen Xiu came up to Jiang Li. Jiang Li cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I am good.¡± ¡°We are glad you are safe. It¡¯s thanks to General Jiang that the Black Dragon Guard came into existence. General Jiang is really the person we need most at the moment.¡± Yuwen Xiu smiled. ¡°General Jiang, the post of Black Dragon Guard¡¯s Chief Commander is still yours.¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Jiang Li interrupted Yuwen Xiu all of a sudden. The air in the court was suddenly charged with tension. ¡°General Jiang, you disagree?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked with a sharp look at Jiang Li. The smile on his face was fading. ¡°Your Majesty, I feel physically and mentally exhausted by this expedition. I am eager to resign and return to the countryside to spend the rest of my life in peace. I hope Your Majesty will agree,¡± said Jiang Li, bowing. He looked up at Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s facial expression kept changing, but he settled on a smile in the end. ¡°General Jiang, you must be tired from your travels. I agree that General Jiang should take a few days off¡­ But forget about resigning and going back to the countryside. Your country is in danger. General Jiang¡¯s support is fundamental for the country.¡± Yuwen Xiu waved his hand. Then, he turned around to walk back to the Dragon Throne. In the distance, the old eunuch turned pale. Below him, the other ministers¡¯ eyes dilated involuntarily. Those who had talked to Jiang Li turned extremely pale. If they had known Jiang Li had come back to resign, they would never have tried to befriend him even if they were forced to. Once the emperor¡¯s Black Dragon bodyguards learned they had been friendly to Jiang Li, their heads might hang from the city tower of the capital city. The mere thought of such a consequence made some ministers go weak at the knees. They flopped onto the ground. Yuwen Xiu glanced over at these ministers after sitting back into the Dragon Throne. A cold smile emerged on his face. Below him, cupping his hands, Jiang Li only looked at Yuwen Xiu calmly. ¡°Your Majesty, I insist on resigning and going back to the countryside.¡± When that had been said in the court where the air was charged with tension, a cold laugh burst out and lingered. Bang! On the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu pounded the chair arm. The sound was as shocking as a thunderbolt. It felt like the entire palace was shaking. The hall was instantly thick with tension. ¡­ Dongyang County was close to the sea. The Dongyi people were natives from islands that bordered Dongyang County on the sea. They were uncivilized. The Dongyi people were water dogs. They were good at building a kind of long narrow wooden boats. They would arrive at the beach of Dongyang County on these boats when they invaded Dongyang County. There were eighteen big or small islands on the sea. The Great Zhou Dynasty called all of them Dongyi. When the sun had risen from the horizon, boat hoisted their sails one after another and moved downwind, towards the coastline of Dongyang County. On Dongyang County¡¯s beach, cavalry scouts moving around on horses turned pale. They had seen this too many times. The appearance of those boats indicated an impending attack of Dongyi¡¯s army. The scouts acted right away. They took off the bronze horns they had been carrying at their waists and blew them with effort. They made such a great effort that their faces blushed. The air from their mouths impacted the thick walls of the bronze horns. The vibration produced a thick sound that lingered in the air. Other scouts further up the beach turned pale when they heard the horns. They blew their horns as well. In this way, the information was passed on to the frontier city of Dongyang County. The soldiers in the frontier city reacted immediately. They entered the emergency state right away. On the city tower, Dongyang County¡¯s Mayor Yang Mu was walking with the Imperial Advisor and Mo Tianyu. He was as pale as a ghost when he heard the horns. ¡°Damn. The Dongyi Army is attacking again¡­¡± Mayor Yang Mu gnashed his teeth. He looked resolute and ferocious. ¡°It looks we, Dongyang County, can¡¯t count on the capital city¡¯s reinforcements.¡± He let out a sigh. Yang Mu unsheathed his long knife. In a fine armor, he went to the frontline. The sun rising from the horizon cracked the quiet darkness. Sunlight spilled on the cold and mottled city wall of Dongyang¡¯s frontier city. Dongyang County¡¯s Mayor Yang Mu excused himself from the presence of Imperial Master Kong Xiu. Then, he led the army in person with his generals toward the coastline to prepare for the beachhead battle. Thousands of wooden boats came from the sea. Shouting from their boats, the Dongyi people pulled their bowstrings and shot one arrow after another. The arrows coming from downwind were even more devastating. On the beach, Dongyang County¡¯s army led by Mayor Yang Mu lifted their heavy bronze shields one after another. The shields were thick. His archers pulled their bowstrings and shot arrows too. After a few rounds of shooting, the first boat arrived at the shore. Some of the Dongyi people on the boats had been shot by the arrows and were already dead. But many more of them swarmed onto the shore like ants armed with weapons. More arrows were shot. The Dongyi people were pelted with so many arrows that they looked like hedgehogs. But their arrows also retaliated. Many soldiers of Dongyang County lost their lives in this battle. Yang Mu snarled, waving his knife. His voice was already hoarse. ¡°Attack!¡± One after another, the wooden boats came. More of the Dongyi people charged onto the shore with mad cries. Beachhead battles were always cruel and dirty. Blood flowed everywhere. The beach was stained red. These spooky Dongyi people who were not afraid of death charged into the shield formation of Dongyang County¡¯s army and burrowed an opening. Then, countless of the Dongyi people swarmed through the opening. In this way, like a levee breach, the opening instantly burst open and the shield formation fell apart. In the end, they had no choice but to engage in close combat. The two armies fought each other closely. On the city tower, Mo Tianyu turned pale at the sight. He was so pale that it was as if all of his blood had been drawn out. He had never seen such a bloody scene before. Standing on the city tower, the hunchbacked Master watched the battle. His wrinkled face seemed to be shocked. He let out a sigh after a long time had passed. ¡°Bai Fengtian commanded the death of 300,000 Xirong soldiers. I said it was cruel. ¡°But now I realize that Bai Fengtian was right. ¡°Those not of our kin surely have a different mind. This is a war of nations¡­ Kindness is a luxury. It shouldn¡¯t exist on battlefields.¡± He let out a sigh. Yang Mu was still expecting the capital city¡¯s reinforcements. However, when would they arrive? Down on the beach, Dongyang County¡¯s army lost the beachhead battle. The city gate of Dongyang¡¯s frontier city was left vulnerable and open. The soldiers on the city tower pulled their bowstrings and prepared the crossbows. Some newly recruited soldiers who still looked like children could not help but tremble because of fear. Their eyes were completely red. That was the adrenaline of war. Yang Mu, covered with blood, retreated into the frontier city with the remnant of his soldiers. ¡°Shoot!¡± Yang Mu snarled as soon as he entered the city, pulling on the reins of his horse. They would try their best to fight this battle to guard the frontier city. If the Dongyi people lost, they would simply start over and attack the frontier city again. However, if they lost, their city would be captured, and their people would be killed! Dead bodies were everywhere outside the frontier city. Master was standing atop the city tower. His robe was fluttering. He was looking at the arrows. All of a sudden, Master¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked towards the sea, which was far away. There¡­ A boat was sailing slowly. At the head of the boat, a giant man was standing. His clasped hands were elegantly placed on his belly. His eyes made out his black robe from the city gate in the morning sunshine. A smile lifted the corners of the man¡¯s lips. He had failed to capture South County. However, Dongyang County was easy prey. The giant man had sensed that there was not even one cultivator in Dongyang County¡¯s Army. Hiding in the dark, he sent Dongyi¡¯s army to try them many times. He would not launch any attack until he confirmed that there were no cultivators. He had to win this battle. After he had taken this city and entered Great Zhou, he would be able to use Dongyi¡¯s army to try the strength of the Lord of the Plane. If this Lord of the Plane was really just taking advantage of the Origin to throw his own weight about as he wanted to, that would be his chance! All of a sudden, very vaguely, the giant man in the black robe felt a little bit threatened. On the far-off city tower stood a hunchbacked old man in a Confucius robe, looking at him calmly. Chapter 187 - The Master Defending the Country’s Border The Tianji Order caused a disturbance in the whole world. This was another grand event after the Hundred Schools of Philosophy challenged Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo. Beiluo City remained at the center of the grand event. Lu Changkong was not in armor. He was standing on the city tower in civilian clothes, a thick cloak draping over his shoulders. Luo Yue, carrying his knife, stood behind him. A row of Beiluo¡¯s Dragon Blood Army was standing at the head of the city tower, looking over at the boundless plains outside Beiluo City. It was snowing. Every soldier in the Dragon Blood Army gave off strong energy. It was not only the aura of Spirit Qi, but also the Dragon Blood Qi from the Dragon¡¯s Blood Elixir. This was a real elite army, an army strong enough to be a trump card. An army that could not be outshined by South County¡¯s South Manor Army, West County¡¯s Xiang Family¡¯s Army, or the capital city¡¯s Black Dragon Guard. On the boundless plain outside of Beiluo City, the land was covered in snow. The bare branches of the few old trees on the plains were bent over by the weight of snow. As horses galloped by, snow was shaken off the trees, spilling on the ground. Before Beiluo City, many people were traveling on the state highway covered in snow. They were cultivators from all over the world. The anomaly of the world that happened a few days ago had created many cultivators. They had just achieved the Qi Core Realm and had not gotten any cultivation methods, but they still could be called cultivators. These people were very excited to hear about Lu Fan¡¯s lecture on cultivation. They came to Beiluo City from all over the world. Some of them were young masters from aristocratic families. They came with their servants, who carried their luggage for them. It was a big fanfare. They would cup hands and greet each other when they met other cultivators who were also young masters from aristocratic families on the way. Then, they would travel together to Beiluo. There were martial arts practitioners from the Jianghu people as well, but this time, they were real martial arts practitioners. Not the same ruffians of last time at all. It was surprising that the cultivators who came to Beiluo also included some youngsters from poor families. They captured Spirit Qi in the anomaly of the world. When they heard about Young Master Lu¡¯s lecture on cultivation, they came in groups. They wore torn clothes that had been patched up over and over again, carrying luggage on their own. They did not have horses. It was winter, but they were still wearing straw shoes. Step by step, they headed off on a hard journey towards Beiluo with a resolute heart. All kinds of cultivators assembled in Beiluo. Many people saw the magnificent Beiluo from far away. Looking at Beiluo City shrouded in abundant Spirit Qi, they felt like they had seen an immortal land. They were all amazed. Some Confucius students even recited poems involuntarily. Certainly, when these people had been before the city gates of Beiluo, they did not have the nerve to become unbridled again. Beiluo City was not a place where people could be unbridled. The whole world had heard of the shocking incident of ruffians getting killed here. People applauded Beiluo for it, but they were also terrified. Beiluo City seemed all the more mysterious and powerful to them. Many cultivators saw Lu Changkong and the Dragon Blood Army on the city tower. The abundant blood and Qi, as well as the tremendous Spirit Pressure oppressed the cultivators before the city gate to such an extent that it took a great effort to go through the city gate. Two soldiers from the Dragon Blood Army questioned the visitors. No one dared to refuse, because some Jianghu people who had refused their questioning were subdued by Dragon Blood Army¡¯s knives and imprisoned in Beiluo City¡¯s dungeon after some struggling. A cultivator¡¯s army! This was the first time civilians had seen a cultivator¡¯s army. They were even more shocked when they had entered Beiluo City. There was an abundance of Spirit Qi. They literally thought they had arrived at an immortal land. Many young masters from aristocratic families did not want to leave. They planned to buy a house in Beiluo City, no matter how much it would cost them. However¡­ They were told houses and lands in Beiluo City were not for sale. At last, they all came to Beiluo Lake. White Jade City was somewhere on the lake. Many people were attracted to this place because of its reputation. They stood on the shore, staring. Looking at the pavilion on the island that could only be vaguely seen amidst the abundant Spirit Qi, they were really amazed. On top of the city tower, Lu Changkong squinted. He looked into the distance. Some armored horsemen had appeared. Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes narrowed. An imperceptible shrewd light flashed in his eyes. They were the emperor¡¯s bodyguards, the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men¡­ Horses were galloping at full speed and snow splattered everywhere. Horses neighed. The leader of the pack was a man in black light armor. His energy was strong. He was probably at the peak of the Qi Core Realm. He did not get off his horse. Instead, he remained on horseback. Ten-odd more black-armored horsemen were behind him. However, their light armor and the leader¡¯s light armor had different designs. Their leader was the emperor¡¯s bodyguard, one of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. The others were all regular Black Dragon Guards. Pulling in the reins, the leader squinted. Many pedestrians before the city gate were scared out of the way. After all, these Black Dragon Guards had a reputation of being ferocious and cruel. They would kill people without blinking an eye. Most importantly, the Spirit Qi pressure from these Black Dragon Guards really freaked out the cultivators who were yet strong. ¡°Make way!¡± ¡°Black Dragon Guard is traveling by. Idlers go away!¡± Two Black Dragon Guards jumped off their horses. They were clearing the way. The cultivators from all over the world crowded before the city gate were instantly pushed aside. The Black Dragon Guards even pushed some of the poorer cultivators in straw shoes to the other side of the state highway. One such cultivator fell. He got to his feet from the snow-covered ground, angry but not daring to say anything. The Black Dragon Guard leader was riding his horse in a slow canter. He came to the city tower. Lu Changkong, in his Confucius robes, followed by Luo Yue, went down the city tower. Several soldiers from the Dragon Blood Army were standing with their knives. ¡°I¡¯m Liu Tao, the thirteenth armored man from the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. Nice to meet you, City Lord Lu.¡± The leader cupped his hands on the horseback when he saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong slightly frowned. Behind him, Luo Yue squinted at the black-armored leader. ¡°You are already in Beiluo City. Get off your horse!¡± Luo Yue yelled. The Black Dragon Guards behind Liu Tao hesitated. Finally, they got off their horses, but the leader, Liu Tao, did not. Liu Tao cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. He said with a smile, ¡°City Lord Lu, His Majesty sent me here to record Young Master Lu¡¯s lecture on cultivation. Unless Young Master Lu is here in person, I won¡¯t get off my horse.¡± When that had been said, it was instantly super quiet before the city tower. Then, the air was charged with tension. The wind and snow felt like iron knives. Around them, the cultivators who had come to Beiluo for the lecture started to talk about it in a low voice. The poor cultivators who had been pushed away stared at the leader in anger. Lu Changkong did not speak. However, Luo Yue¡¯s mouth hung open and his eyes were startled. He unsheathed the knife he had been carrying at the waist right away. ¡°You son of a bitch. What did you say?!¡± Luo Yue flew into a rage. Liu Tao acted like he was superior to the rest. But who the heck was he? How dare he be so rude to Lu Changkong, the city lord of Beiluo? Liu Tao squinted. The Black Dragon Guards immediately unsheathed their knives. The air turned cold and tense all of a sudden. The Dragon Blood Army behind Luo Yue also unsheathed their weapons. The two parties were facing down. The clash of their energies drove the wind and snow away. Liu Tao, in his black armor, looked extremely cold. As the emperor¡¯s bodyguard, one of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, he was favored by the emperor and learned Dao from the Black Dragon. In this way, he had become enlightened and learned a killing movement. His strength improved a lot. So, he stood out from the competitive Black Dragon Guard and joined the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. His fame soared in the capital city. Any minister would have to treat him with respect when they saw him. He killed many ministers, too. Therefore, Liu Tao became proud. He knew Beiluo City was powerful. After all, the number one cultivator power, White Jade City, was headquartered in Beiluo City. However, Liu Tao, who had learned Dao from the Black Dragon, felt worthy of Beiluo City. He would be able to do whatever he wanted in Beiluo City, unless White Jade City¡¯s disciples acted against him. Besides, he was there on behalf of Yuwen Xiu, the emperor. Why should he get off his horse? Lu Changkong smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that His Majesty¡¯s Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men are like monsters in the capital city, that a lot of people were killed and everyone living in the capital city is afraid of you. Seeing what I am seeing now, I believe it¡¯s true,¡± Lu Changkong said. Liu Tao squinted. ¡°Now that City Lord Lu has agreed, please let us enter the city,¡± Liu Tao said. The smile on Lu Changkong¡¯s face faded and vanished a little. ¡°That being said, the capital city is the capital city, and Beiluo is Beiluo¡­ ¡°Even if His Majesty had come in person, His Majesty would get off his horse at the sight of me¡­ You are just a bodyguard. Who gave you the guts and confidence to defy? ¡°Try remaining on horseback and see what happens,¡± Lu Changkong said. As soon as he finished speaking, the air in Beiluo City was charged with even more tension. All the soldiers from Dragon Blood Army looked ready to kill Liu Tao. Liu Tao lifted his head slowly. He stared at Lu Changkong. His black armor started to tremble slightly. Spirit Qi was flowing into his Qi Core. It sounded like the Black Dragon¡¯s low chime. ¡°Lu Changkong¡­¡± Poof! All of a sudden, as soon as Liu Tao spoke, he was suddenly as pale as a ghost, because a dreadful pressure suddenly befell him. The Spirit Qi flowing in his body became stagnant in an instant. He could not even mobilize it. ¡°How dare a nobody like you call my father by his name?¡± a flat voice said. It lingered around the city tower. The dreadful pressure felt as heavy as a giant mountain. Liu Tao¡¯s eyeballs were almost popping out of his eye sockets. He was terrified. He despaired. This pressure was even more dreadful than the pressure from His Majesty¡¯s black dragon. Then, a silver ray of light flew across the sky like a shooting star. It showed up all of a sudden and flew around the city gate. However, before anyone could come to themselves, it vanished. As if¡­ It never appeared. And this was just an illusion. However, blood splattered from Liu Tao¡¯s neck while he was still sitting atop his horse. He looked astonished and terrified. His head flew into the sky when the silver ray of light had vanished. The dead body in light armor fell off the horse. Luo Yue, unsheathing his knife, paused involuntarily. Looking at Liu Tao¡¯s dead body, Lu Changkong was also shocked. Was that Lu Fan¡¯s voice? ¡°Hahaha¡­ How dare you look down on the city lord of Beiluo!¡± ¡°Our Young Master always protects his family and friends. He¡¯ll kill you without any warning!¡± Luo Yue burst out laughing immediately. Lu Changkong also smiled. He looked back in the direction of Lake Island. His son would certainly protect him. ¡°Keep the others in the dungeon,¡± Lu Changkong, said to a soldier next to him with his hands behind his back. ¡°Send a message back to His Majesty. Black Dragon Guard Liu Tao was killed for offending the city lord of Beiluo. The other Black Dragon Guards will be sent back to the capital city when the lecture on cultivation is over.¡± The soldier left to carry out the order right away. Luo Yue waved his hand to command the Dragon Blood Army to act. Pointing at the Black Dragon Guards, he said with a cold smile, ¡°Tie them all up!¡± The disturbance before the city gate vanished. People had thought it would be a severe clash and cause a great disturbance. However, it ended so fast. They thought that Liu Tao would pose a big threat. After all, he was the emperor¡¯s bodyguard¡­ However, he was killed in three seconds. What a tragedy! It was said that Young Master Lu had acted in person. As expected¡­ Rumor had it that Young Master Lu was really bad-tempered, and it turned out to be true. Instantly, the cultivators from all over the world became all the more careful not to cause even the slightest trouble. ¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Lu Fan watched the snowfall by the railings. The flying snow was pleasing to his eyes. Ning Zhao was heating green plum wine in the snow. With her hair hanging over her shoulders, she looked very gentle. A silver ray of light flew over from far away. It stopped before Lu Fan. Falling slowly, it entered the wheelchair. Killing Liu Tao was nothing to Lu Fan. Lu Fan would always protect people close to him, no matter what they had done. Nie Shuang was hurt by the punch of the Lord of Xirong, so Lu Fan swatted the latter to death. Of course, he would deal with Liu Tao, who looked down on Lu Changkong. However, Lu Fan was surprised by the energy in Liu Tao¡¯s body. ¡°The Black Dragon¡¯s energy¡­¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He tapped the arm of his wheelchair. He had not paid any attention to the Black Dragon for some time. However, judging from Liu Tao¡¯s energy, this little thing seemed to be on a narrower path. He stopped thinking about it. Three days had passed. He had promised to explain the anomaly of the world to people, and it was time to do it. And it was time to guide the development of cultivators for the Jianghu people as well. He would like to realize a cultivators¡¯ version of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy before this world became a Mid Level Martial World. ¡­ Dongyang County. On the city tower of the frontier city. Mayor Yang Mu¡¯s armor had broken into pieces. He was covered in blood. He climbed onto the city wall to direct the army. The battle to defend the city was difficult. Some of these Dongyi people were very strange. They were unafraid of death. They climbed the walls barehanded. They did not retreat even though they were struck by knives or swords or hit by giant rocks, and not even when their heads had been smashed and tilted. They just kept climbing, in defiance of death. This made the city defense much more difficult. ¡°Imperial Advisor, retreat into the city, please. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here,¡± Dongyang County Mayor Yang Mu said to Kong Xiu. Mo Tianyu¡¯s face, after turning white, regained color and became ruddy, as if he had found courage, too. These soldiers showed so much courage in defending their city. They were fearless in the face of death. This made Mo Tianyu feel brave too. He wanted to unsheathe a sword and charge into the enemies to kill them too. However, at the thought of the Master, Mo Tianyu restricted himself. He said to the Imperial Advisor, ¡°Master, let¡¯s leave first. It¡¯s safer in the city.¡± However, the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu waved his hand. He looked at the large, elegant man standing on the small boat far away. Dongyang County Mayor Yang Mu and Mo Tianyu were shocked when he rejected their advice. Yang Mu frowned. ¡°Imperial Advisor, please leave the city tower. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± The Imperial Advisor was an important Confucianist of the country. If something happened to him in Dongyang County, Yang Mu would certainly be the one to blame. Mo Tianyu panicked. He thought of the hexagram he had read before leaving. The hexagram for the Master and the Book Pavilion was a great blessing¡­ Great blessing? That was bullsh*t! Cold sweat almost rolled down Mo Tianyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why should I retreat?¡± the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu said slowly. ¡°Aren¡¯t the lives of those soldiers who are protecting the country equally precious? ¡°They might have parents waiting for them to at the door every day, virtuous wives eager to see them again and young kids waiting for them to show up so that they can grow up with their parents¡­ They are many people¡¯s hopes. Aren¡¯t their lives more precious than mine? ¡°Why must I be the one to retreat?¡± the Master said in a calm voice. Calm but powerful. Yang Mu was shocked. His hand shook. Mo Tianyu instantly turned pale. The old hunchbacked Master in his eyes appeared to be straight-backed again. His senility and lethargy were completely gone. He seemed to be the young man who had visited the Hundred Schools of Philosophy once more. Boom! Shapeless Qi assembled over the frontier city all of a sudden and formed some thick clouds. The Master smiled. He was gorgeous and eye-catching. ¡°Lv Dongxuan and the other few old men believed they were the last of the glorious era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but they forgot that I had defeated them alone when we were young.¡± ¡°I overwhelmed them when we were young. And now, how can I miss out on being the last of the glorious era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy?¡± The Master placed his hands behind his back. His Confucius robe was fluttering in the wind. His laugh echoed in the city tower. He took a step forward. His slim body seemed to burst with tremendous energy. He opened his mouth. His eyes bulged. He talked passionately and confidently. His eloquence was as amazing as lotus flowers. Righteous and tremendous energy gathered over his head. Bang! The next second¡­ Everyone in the frontier city of Dongyang County was wrapped by warm energy. War drums and horns sounded in their hearts. They felt a strong power, which was supporting and encouraging them. It gave them hope and courage! Dong! Dong! Dong! Everyone was extremely eager to fight. The fear of the fearless Dongyi people, the fear of the insane enemy was instantly gone. On the city tower, the soldiers were beating the drums stripped to the waist. They were snarling. Bathed in the righteous energy, they beat the drums harder than ever. Their faces flushed red because they were beating both sides of the drums at the same time with so much effort. The drumbeats were deafening. As if the drumbeats were expressing the city¡¯s will¡­ The drummers would not go home until the enemy was repulsed! Yang Mu¡¯s blood was boiling. He fixed his eyes on the Imperial Advisor. His body was shaking. So was his face. As Dongyang County¡¯s Mayor, he was certainly not dumb. Since the message sent to the capital city had got no response, he guessed what the emperor in the capital city was thinking. The emperor intended to take advantage of the barbarians to weaken all counties. Yang Mu had been desperate. However, the Master had left the capital city and come to the east, giving Yang Mu hope again. At that moment, shrouded in the righteous energy from the Master, looking at the hunchbacked Master who would not retreat, why should he be desperate? He wished he could be a sword to kill the Dongyi people! He raised his sword and snarled. ¡°Kill them!¡± Mo Tianyu was struck dumb. The copper coin he used to read hexagrams slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground with a silvery sound. At that moment, he could see nothing but the Master with righteous energy gathering above his head. At that moment¡­ The Master was defending the county¡¯s border. Chapter 188 - The Master Repulsed Ten Thousand Troops with His Qi Carrying a bookcase on his back, Sima Qingshan looked like a student. In the bookcase, there were a few scroll paintings, the tips of their wooden frames sticking out of the bookcase. He was traveling through the heavy snow on a horse with difficulty. He saw the magnificent city of Beiluo very quickly. Beiluo City was one of the six cities guarding the capital city. Since Lu Ping¡¯an from White Jade City had become famous, the city seemed to have been endowed with a peace and a significance beyond itself. White Jade City was located in Beiluo. Lu Ping¡¯an was in Beiluo as well. This ancient city became a sacred place for cultivators all over the world. Everyone in the world knew White Jade City, and because of White Jade City, they knew Beiluo City. Otherwise, it would not have gained everyone¡¯s admiration or become everyone¡¯s dream destination simply by being one of the six cities guarding the capital city. It was snowing. Sima Qingshan, in a thick cloak, saw his breath in the cold air. He was a little excited and a little expectant. He met many travelers going to the same destination on the state highway, so he did not feel lonely. He kept going straight and finally arrived at the city gate. Sima Qingshan¡¯s face was flushed in the cold. The Dragon Blood Army guarding the city looked at him and questioned him. Then, they let him enter the city. While the soldiers guarding the city were questioning him, Sima Qingshan was also observing them. If people had held Beiluo in awe only because of White Jade City, then the Dragon Blood Army gave these people another reason to feel that way. This was an extremely powerful city. A powerful city that could be compared to a county. In terms of a fighting force, the other five of the six cities guarding the capital city all together might still not be a match for Beiluo. Sima Qingshan led his horse into Beiluo City. With rich Spirit Qi was lingering everywhere, it looked like an immortal land. Vendors were hawking around in the snow. The air was filled with the delicious aroma of food. This was a prosperous and peaceful city. Everything was in order. People could not help but think about settling down here. ¡°What a great place!¡± Sima Qingshan exclaimed. However, he did not linger in the city. Instead, he asked people the way to Beiluo Lake and then led his horse there. By then, three days had passed. It was time for Lu Ping¡¯an to lecture on cultivation. He really did not want to miss out on such a rare opportunity. In fact, it was not difficult to find Beiluo Lake. After all, cultivators were all going to the lakeside in groups. Sima Qingshan found the way very easily. At the lakeside, he gazed at the mysterious Spirit Qi hovering over the lake. It was snowing, but the lake¡¯s surface was not frozen. Instead, the water was strangely warm. Snowflakes melted as soon as they fell on the lake. Looking at the misty lake, Sima Qingshang involuntarily recalled something that had happened in Nanjin City. He remembered how Nie Changqing, in a white robe, showed up before him to protect him. He waved his hand and knife energy burst forth. They turned into knife shadows which killed the intruding barbarian soldiers without much effort. Sima Qingshan had never been so shocked in his life. Not until then did he realize that cultivators could be so strong and that if he became a cultivator, he could achieve many things he had wanted to do but had never been able to. He had an immortal encounter. He entered that mysterious Immortal Ascension Site and received the immortal¡¯s gift. There, he comprehended the Dao of painting. He felt like he was the chosen one, who was given lots of responsibilities. When Sima Qingshan had reached the lakeside, a lot of people were already crowded there. He could not even find a spot to stand. There was not even one boat at the dock. Many cultivators who wanted to go to the island by boat were at a loss. There had been boats there; however, Lu Changkong had commanded that they be taken away. Lu Fan did not bother to manage those things. It was Lu Changkong who had to manage them. It was impossible to go onto the island. As a result, many cultivators were anxious. They chose to find a place to rest close to the edge of the lake. They cleared away the snow and sat down cross-legged. Some people jumped onto the stone blocks by the dock and sat there. One after another, cultivators sat cross-legged and peered at Lake Island in the distance with their necks strained in anticipation. Sima Qingshan arrived a little late. He could barely find a place to stand. If he wanted to sit down cross-legged, he would have to move one or two miles away. But if he really stayed so far away, his turn would never come. ¡°Excuse me, could you make way, please?¡± a girl¡¯s voice said. Sima Qingshan leaned sideways automatically. He saw a girl in white with a black pot on her back and a basket with both arms walking through the crowd. Beside her, a man carrying a sword was also carrying a full basket of herbs. ¡°Ah? Where are the boats?¡± Looking at the empty dock, Ni Yu was dumbstruck. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s because Young Master is going to hold his lecture. That¡¯s why all of the boats are gone,¡± Jing Yue said. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll take you back to the island.¡± Jing Yue smiled. Then he put the herbs down and pressed two fingers against the sword handle. The Jing Heaven Sword was unsheathed! Clank! A vague sharp energy spread. Even the snow seemed to slow down slightly. The energy of the sword cut the air open like a dragon and disturbed the snowflakes. ¡°Go,¡± Jing Yue urged with a smile. Carrying the basket with one hand and carrying Ni Yu with the other, he walked ahead. Jing Heaven Sword went into the water. Floating on the water surface, it moved forward. Jing Yue activated the Spirit Qi in his cinnabar field. After taking a few steps on the water, he landed on the Jing Heaven Sword and slid into the thick fog. Then, they disappeared. The cultivators at the lakeside were all amazed. The young masters from aristocratic families were so excited that they flushed. Cultivators from poorer families were also extremely shocked. Sima Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°White Jade City¡¯s disciples?¡± He thought about it. Then, an idea flashed through his mind. He pushed his way through the crowd and finally came to the lakeside. The place was packed with people, so some cultivators were pretty annoyed by him. ¡°Don¡¯t push. You came late, so please stay behind!¡± a young master from some aristocratic family snapped because Sima Qingshan pushed him lightly. Sima Qingshan apologized right away. In the distance, some poor cultivators waved at Sima Qingshan, inviting him to stand with them. Sima Qingshan was dumbstruck. Then, he broke out into a smile and went to stand with the poor cultivators. He put his bookcase down after greeting them. He took a scroll painting out. He took out his brush pen too. Many cultivators nearby looked at Sima Qingshan, confused. Sima Qingshan was wearing some old clothes which had been patched up. He looked poor. That was why those poor cultivators wanted to lend him a hand. ¡°Brother, are you going to paint in the snow to record this cultivators¡¯ great event?¡± a poor cultivator asked out of curiosity. Sima Qingshan was dumbstruck. Then, he raised the brush pen and lifted the bookcase onto his back again. Shaking his head, he smiled. He pointed at Lake Island which looked vague in the mist with his brush pen. ¡°I want to go onto the island to listen to Young Master Lu¡¯s lecture at a closer distance.¡± When that had been said, everyone around him was dumbstruck. The young master who had scolded Sima Qingshan severely even burst out laughing. He thought Sima Qingshan was daydreaming. There were no boats. How would he go onto the island? Sima Qingshan did not try to explain. Gazing at Lake Island, around which water was rippling, he showed an expectant smile. Spirit Qi surged. A tremendous pressure instantly burst forth from him. All of a sudden, it swept along the entire lakeside of Beiluo Lake. The soldiers from Dragon Blood Army in charge of guarding the place were shocked. They threw Sima Qingshan an incredible look. They saw a funnel-shaped Spirit Qi spiral emerge over Sima Qingshan¡¯s head. The scroll painting unfolded. It was suspended in the air. Grasping his brush pen, Sima Qingshan smiled. He used Spirit Qi as ink. The tip of the brush pen turned black. He started to paint on the white paper. The brush pen was moving like a swimming dragon. He flung his brush pen hard, and thick ink splashed from the brush. ¡°Boat.¡± Sima Qingshan smiled. As Spirit Qi shook, the ink was thrown out of the scroll and fell on Beiluo Lake. People gave a gasp of astonishment because a boat appeared on the lake¡¯s surface. The boat was the color of ink instead of the usual color of wood. The ink turned into a boat? Sima Qingshan took his scroll painting and brush pen and jumped in an arc. He landed on the boat. The boat started to drift away. He and the boat gradually disappeared in the thick fog. On the shore, it was super quiet. Then a great disturbance started! ¡°My gosh¡­ That poor painter turns out to be a great cultivator!¡± ¡°That¡¯s gorgeous. Amazing. He paints so well!¡± ¡°A cultivator¡¯s world is so mysterious!¡± ¡­ All the cultivators kept talking about it. If they were surprised by Jing Yue, who crossed the lake on his sword, they were totally shocked by the poor painter Sima Qingshan, who turned ink into a boat. The young master who had scolded Sima Qingshan turned extremely pale. No one expected a poor painter to be a secret great cultivator. The poor cultivators were so surprised that they could not even close their open mouths. Soon, they looked at each other with excited faces. They exchanged a glance with each other and closed their fists. It turned out poor people could become great cultivators too! It was absolutely possible that they could make it too! Standing on the ink boat, Sima Qingshan drifted into the thick fog. Instantly, like passing through dark willows and flowers in bloom to another village, a giant island shrouded in the thick fog emerged before him. It looked like an immortal island in the mortal world. In terms of landscape, it was unparalleled. On Lake Island, before White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, everyone was sitting cross-legged. Lv Dongxuan and Lv Mudui found a bluestone before sitting down cross-legged. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue found a place to sit too. Lu Changkong, Luo Yue, Gongshu Yu were also waiting quietly. Xie Yunling came from the Dao Pavilion as well. How could he miss Young Master¡¯s lecture? Xie Yunling also brought Li Sansui. She followed Xie Yunling quietly in a Daoist robe. The rich Spirit Qi pervading the air made Li Sansui feel like she was on an immortal land. She lifted her head. With her fair and smooth-skinned chin shining in the sunlight, she gazed at the elegant figure on the pavilion. That man was watching the snow by the rail and appreciating the lake view, relaxed and unrestrained. Noises came from the Dragon Gate. The silhouette of a figure walked out from it. All cultivators in the world had assembled in Beiluo. ¡­ Compared to the graceful and relaxing atmosphere at Beiluo Lake, Dongyang County had a totally different hell-like landscape. The air was filled with the pungent scent of blood. The morning light cut the sky open like a sharp sword. On the city tower of Dongyang County¡¯s frontier city, a man stood there, looking really close to the sky. Yet his thin body caused a shocking terror to spread over the enemy. The Master was defending the border! This man was the Imperial Adviser, Kong Xiu. He was standing on the city tower. Over his head, rich Righteousness Qi was gathering. It vaguely gathered in a giant swirl. He was making promises and everything he said sounded magical. While he was speaking, the Righteousness Qi motivated the guards on the city tower greatly. Their fatigue was gone. They were eager to fight. They would be the ones to protect their own home! Unsheathing his sword, Yang Mu kept snarling. One of Dongyi¡¯s soldiers who would never die charged onto the city tower. Regardless of his personal danger, a guard jumped on him. Then, the two rolled down the city tower together. Both of their bones fractured, so the Dongyi soldier could not climb the city wall again. It was an extremely brutal war. Dongyang County¡¯s soldiers might not be as strong as cultivator armies, but they were as brave and as upright as the latter. It was such a desperate battle that blood flowed in rivers on which abandoned shields were floating. Blood splashed on the Master as well. His Confucius robe was stained red. However, the Master was not intimidated at all. He was a small man, but at that moment, his body seemed to be bigger and straighter. The Master gazed out at Dongyi¡¯s army. His mouth was open. His eyes started. He knocked on a bluestone on the city tower. Righteousness Qi instantly started to surge and press down. Many of Dongyi¡¯s soldiers wanted to retreat. They lost every bit of their will to fight. Except for those who could not die. They were still charging up the city tower fearlessly. They fought at close quarters against Dongyang County¡¯s army. Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes turned red. Even the Master was defending the border of the country. How could he run away? Therefore, he put his copper coins aside and borrowed a sword. He started to brandish the sword on top of the city tower. Aided by the Master¡¯s Righteousness Qi, the situation seemed to have reversed. The frontier city that had almost been taken was successfully defended. Yang Mu was very excited. He looked at the Master with admiration. However¡­ The Master looked extremely solemn. Yang Mu looked where the Master was looking. There, on a distant boat, a large man in a black robe was walking gracefully towards them with his hands clasped. Despite the retreating Dongyi people at the city tower, the large man did not seem to be affected at all. He only looked astonished when he fixed his eyes on the Master. ¡°The power of will¡­ ¡°A non-cultivator who has attained such a strong power of will¡­¡± The large man had no idea what Righteousness Qi was, but in fact, Righteousness Qi was a kind of willpower. The Master was the one who invented Righteousness Qi, so he certainly excelled at activating and using it. ¡°Mayor Yang, defend the city tower well,¡± the Master suddenly said. Then, the Master, with his Confucius robe fluttering, turned to go down the city tower. The sword in Mo Tianyu¡¯s hand was stained with blood. He was dumbstruck. He hurried after the Master. Yang Mu was still guarding the city tower. He had no idea what the Master was going to do, but he knew the Master was fighting with them together at the moment. ¡°Kill! ¡°We won¡¯t go back home unless we repulse the army of Dongyi!¡± On the city tower, influenced by the Righteousness Qi, Dongyang County¡¯s soldiers all waved their weapons and snarled in anger. The city tower¡¯s gate was slowly opened. The Master walked slowly. He already had one foot in the grave. His body was so old and thin that it seemed he would fall anytime. The army followed the Master out of the city. They were waving their weapons. The war cries were deafening. But the large man could only see the Master. ¡°Interesting. A mortal who has the nerve to challenge cultivators too?¡± The large man burst out laughing. His gesture was graceful and he never lost his elegance. He lifted his hand and waved it lightly. The Dongyi people behind him charged instantly. The Master and the large man exchanged a look as if they were the only two people remaining in the world. ¡°Cultivators¡­¡± the Master murmured. Then, he burst out laughing. The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had been terminated by cultivators. He never had a chance to fight Lu Ping¡¯an. However, now, he, Kong Xiu, was finally confronted with a cultivator. With Kong Xiu¡¯s age, he was not very enthusiastic. However, the sight of the soldiers on the city tower defending the border of the country at the cost of their lives evoked his passion and enthusiasm which had been gone for too long. Kong Xiu used to travel the world and go on adventures with that kind of passion too. In a Confucius robe, he visited the one hundred schools of philosophy and left them in great pressure. Looking at the cultivator before him, Kong Xiu burst out laughing. Reciting poems, he walked slowly through the battlefield. Right before him, the charging Dongyi army gradually paused. Because the old man in the Confucius robe walking at the front of the Dongyang County army carried Righteousness Qi while walking. Every word he recited was powerful. Their sounds over the battlefield made the people lose their passion and the will to fight. An invisible pressure fell on the Dongyi people and made them feel as though their hearts were being squashed. They could not even breathe. The Master took a step forward. Surprisingly, the Dongyi forces took a step back. The large man squinted. ¡°His will is really strong.¡± He raised his hand. He lightly waved it. The ground started to crack. Countless earth thorns pierced through the ground. The Master¡¯s hair was blowing. His Confucius robes were fluttering. However, he was still fearless as if the many dead bodies before him were regular sand on the seashore. He kept reciting poems. The ground cracked and thorns pierced through the ground but the Master was still walking forward. The earth thorns always missed him. The cracking ground could not shake his body. The large man could not help but narrow his eyes. This was not an acceptable result for him. He waved his hand. The energy in his body surged. More earth thorns pierced through the ground. However, the thin and old man walked slowly through the earth thorns. The earth thorns bled him. But the Master did not stop reciting. For the large man, the gap between mortal people and cultivators was too huge to cross. However, at the moment, this old man gave him the feeling that this mortal man could fight a cultivator with his own strength alone! The large man was a little annoyed. He had investigated. He knew there were no cultivators in Dongyang County. However, this man suddenly showed up here. ¡°Since you are so eager to die, I¡¯ll satisfy you,¡± the large man said coldly. He raised his hand. Bang! The ground cracked. It turned into two giant half-spheres of earth. The large man clasped his hands hard. The two half-spheres immediately pressed together! Dong! It felt like a big earthquake. The Master¡¯s body was instantly devoured. ¡°Kill!¡± The large man waved his hand. The Dongyi army behind him charged towards Dongyang County¡¯s army, shouting war cries. Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes were extremely red. He was staring at the earth ball. That was the power of cultivators. They could even control giant rocks! The Master was just a mortal man. How would he parry this?! However, the earth ball suddenly split open. Then, the Master walked out of the opening. His Confucius robe was a little ragged. Half of his body was covered in blood. However, the Master was still smiling. Then, the smile changed. The Master gazed at the Dongyi army charging over. The Righteousness Qi over his head instantly pressed down. He snarled! His Confucius robe fluttered. Facing the Righteousness Qi, the Dongyi army lost all of their will to fight. They all stopped moving. They took a breath. Then, they turned around to flee, leaving their weapons behind. The Righteousness Qi gathered like clouds. It turned into a giant palm. The Master opened his mouth. His eyes flickered. He recited poems and essays, staring at that giant man. ¡°A righteous spirit is pervading Heaven and Earth!¡± the Master yelled. All of a sudden, the Righteousness Qi morphed into a hand which instantly hovered over the large man¡¯s head. The large man felt a vague pressure. On the battlefield, the Master repulsed ten thousand troops with his Qi and pressured the cultivator with a yell! Chapter 189 - Let His Qi Recorded by Masterpieces The Master repulsed ten thousand troops with his Qi. It was a shocking scene. At least, it was shocking for Dongyang County¡¯s Mayor, Yang Mu, who was looking down from the city tower. When an old man with one foot in the grave shone like a burning sun, the whole world would obviously hold him in high regard and respect. Standing on the city tower, Yang Mu came up to a drummer. He took the drumstick and started to strike the drum himself by activating his Qi and blood. The drum¡¯s surface vibrated. Dust flew around. Sweats and blood flowed down his forehead. ¡°Fight!¡± Yang Mu shouted. Before the city tower, the Master was reciting poems and essays. One poem after another came out of his mouth, he looked extremely kind and calm. Righteousness Qi was shapeless, but intertwined with the clouds, it was given a certain shape. Righteousness Qi was a demonstration of the will. The Master could use Righteousness Qi in the past as well, but his Righteousness Qi was much more powerful at this point. Some anomaly arose in the world a few days ago. As though some kind of shackle had been released, the Master¡¯s Righteousness Qi had a breakthrough. That was how Righteousness Qi powerful enough to repulse ten thousand troops could burst forth from him. The large man in the black robe looked extremely cold. He was pressured by a mortal? How was that even possible? He raised his hand. The earth¡¯s surface rolled up. Two brown pieces of earth, which looked like blankets, soared into the sky with a blare. They formed a shield before the large man. The hand the Righteousness Qi transformed into swatted at the shield. Buzz¡­ Dust was flying around. The earth was quaking. The Dongyi soldiers all coughed up blood. Some of the Dongyi people who never seemed like they would ever die charged fearlessly. However, they became weak before the Righteousness Qi and flopped onto the ground like loaches. Not only did Righteousness Qi motivate people, it was also an extremely powerful way to attack. Especially to get rid of evil and dirty things! Boom! A gale began to blow. Sand and stone flew around on the battlefield. The Master stood in the same place as before. His Confucius robe, already stained with blood, was fluttering. He stared fixedly at the clay shield. His turbid but profound look seemed intent to see beyond that shield at the man behind it clearly. Dongyang County¡¯s army was super passionate now. Grasping their knives and swords tightly, they were looking at the Master from behind. He seemed a giant mountain that blocked the enemy¡¯s attacks for them. As long as the Master was there, their spiritual pillar would be there. Their spiritual pillar used to be Dongyang County¡¯s Mayor, Yang Mu. However, since the Master had come forward, he replaced Yang Mu as their pillar. It was his charisma of personality, a powerful influence. This was truly the Confucius Master, one of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools, who had created a disturbance in Great Zhou before! His fame was well-earned and deserved. Grasping the sword in his hand and looking at the Master, Mo Tianyu was panicking. He should definitely never read hexagrams ever again¡­ Bang! In the distance, the earth shield was split in two. The large, graceful man showed up. He parried all of the Righteousness Qi attacks while walking slowly. He looked at the Master with admiration. ¡°A mortal triggered such power with only his will¡­¡± the large man marveled. ¡°You are commendable.¡± Then he raised his hand, which seemed to be forming a gesture, and recited a formula. The ground around him started to distort. It elevated little by little and turned into clay men. The clay men opened their eyes. They looked exactly like the large man, just like the duplicates at South County earlier. However, these duplicates were much weaker than the one in South County. Ten odd, large men stood there gracefully. The Master narrowed his eyes. Over his head, Righteousness Qi gathered again. A roll of bamboo slits slipped out of his sleeve into his hand. He knocked on the bamboo slits lightly. The duplicates rushed at him, but he did not pay any attention to them. He unfolded the bamboo slits and started to read the poems and essays written on them. These were all written by great writers from ancient times. Whenever he finished reading one poem or an essay, the Righteousness Qi behind him would grow a little stronger. Before people knew it, thick clouds had gathered in the sky. The morning sunlight was gone. A cold wind came from the clouds. It blew at them. Snow that looked like rice fell from the sky. It was suddenly a little quieter in the world than it used to be. There was only the voice of the Master reciting poetry. ¡­ Capital city. Sitting in Zijin Palace, Yuwen Xiu looked extremely cold. Jiang Li was imprisoned. His crime was plotting against the late emperor. All the ministers in the court were so scared, they did not have the nerve to say anything. The Master had left. And Jiang Li wanted to leave too. They were all leaving him. He, Yuwen Xiu, who used to be a good-for-nothing little emperor, was now the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who had full control of the Black Dragon Guard and Great Zhou¡¯s court. Wasn¡¯t he doing well? Why was everyone leaving him? In front of Zijin Palace, the old eunuch was kneeling on the ground with his head down. ¡°Old thing, tell me why?!¡± Yuwen Xiu asked after looking up at the old eunuch. His eyes were bloodshot. The old eunuch, with his head down, trembled, but he did not answer. ¡°You are always silent! You never answer me!¡± Yuwen Xiu stood up from the Dragon Throne. Throwing the silent old eunuch with his head lowered a look, he let out a sigh. ¡°We are going to the Imperial Garden. Won¡¯t see anyone,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. ¡°Kong Nanfei will come later. Don¡¯t let him approach us.¡± Then, he flicked his sleeve and left. Only his heavy footsteps lingered in the palace. ¡°Yes.¡± The old eunuch lowered his head some more. He did not lift his head until Yuwen Xiu had disappeared. His fair-skinned face looked a little tired. He waved his whisk-fly and walked out of Zijin Palace. Kong Nanfei, in a Confucius robe, strode over with a sharp look. ¡°General Kong, please don¡¯t come any further. His Majesty isn¡¯t feeling well. His Majesty won¡¯t see anyone.¡± the old eunuch said in a sharp voice when he saw Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei looked angry. ¡°Eunuch¡­ Why has His Majesty imprisoned Jiang Li?! ¡°What crime did he commit?!¡± Kong Nanfei sounded indignant. However, the old eunuch was calm. He replied, ¡°Jiang Li plotted against the late emperor. His Majesty¡¯s decision is well-grounded.¡± ¡°Stop lying to yourself,¡± Kong Nanfei said. He took a deep breath. ¡°Yuwen Xiu is enchanted by the Black Dragon! Feeding it with humans, that is sorcery! The current court has been heavily corrupt! ¡°Is it any different from the Great Zhou when North County and West County attacked the capital city?! ¡°If it were not for Jiang Li, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have fallen apart. But now, Yuwen Xiu imprisoned Jiang Li. He is biting the hand that fed him. Does he think he can kill loyal ministers unscrupulously just because he has the Black Dragon Guard?!¡± The old eunuch listened to Kong Nanfei¡¯s angry accusations quietly. ¡°The Master has left the capital city. Jiang Li wanted to resign¡­ ¡°His Majesty is feeling hurt that he is losing his right-hand men. His Majesty is just worried that General Jiang Li was deluded by the North County bandits.¡± It was snowing. Snowflakes kept falling before the old eunuch and Kong Nanfei. They looked at each other. After a long time had passed, Kong Nanfei shook his head disappointedly. Then, he flicked his sleeve and left. ¡°Eunuch, please pass on a message to His Majesty. ¡°The Master left the capital city. Jiang Li wanted to resign. He really needs to examine himself to find out why. ¡°The Master once said that everything that happens has a ¡®why¡¯ behind it.¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s voice echoed through the snow. The old eunuch¡¯s slightly bowing body trembled a little. In the dungeon of the Imperial City, the dirtiest place in the world, it was dark, damp and smelt humid. The old eunuch came in a coach. There were two Black Dragon Guards who were guarding the dungeon. The two Black Dragon Guards exchanged a look when they saw the old eunuch. They went inside the dungeon after some hesitation. Then, a man in black light armor showed up. He was one of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, one of the emperor¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°Eunuch.¡± This general cupped his hands. ¡°I want to see General Jiang. General, please do me a favor,¡± the old eunuch said. The Black Dragon bodyguard frowned. ¡°Eunuch, do you have His Majesty¡¯s permission?¡± ¡°No.¡± The old eunuch shook his head. ¡°Well, then I have to say sorry. No one is allowed to go into the dungeon without His Majesty¡¯s permission¡­ Jiang Li is a felon.¡± The Black Dragon bodyguard refused to budge. The old eunuch threw the Black Dragon bodyguard a meaningful look. ¡°I just want to persuade General Jiang Li,¡± the old eunuch said. ¡°General Jiang Li and I got along well during the creation of the Black Dragon Guard. I¡¯m feeling some pity to see him imprisoned here.¡± The Black Dragon bodyguard raised his eyebrows. This old eunuch was using Jiang Li¡¯s feat of gathering the Black Dragon Guard to pressure him. Indeed, Jiang Li had created the Black Dragon Guard and was once its leader. However, what did that matter now? The current Black Dragon Guard was under the control of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. However, this Black Dragon bodyguard rolled his eyes and grinned. He leaned slightly to the side. ¡°Eunuch, please.¡± The old eunuch went into the dungeon. The Black Dragon bodyguard squinted. Then, he nodded at a Black Dragon Guard. ¡°Follow him. If this old thing does anything unusual, block the dungeon right away.¡± Then the Black Dragon bodyguard told someone to bring him a horse. And he headed for the Imperial Palace in person. It was very dark in the dungeon. Walking across the damp ground, the old eunuch was solemn. He passed by each cell and saw emotionally-numb people in them. In the deepest part of the dungeon, he saw Jiang Li, handcuffed and fettered, sitting upright on a bed covered with straw. As if he had sensed the old eunuch¡¯s energy, Jiang Li opened his eyes slowly. ¡­ Chi Lian waited for a long time, but she did not see Jiang Li come back. Instead, she received the news that Jiang Li had been imprisoned. It was shocking news. The entire court of the Great Zhou was greatly disturbed. Ministers had started to condemn Jiang Li, verbally or in writing, listing Jiang Li¡¯s crimes. Some people said Jiang Li had been bought out by North County¡¯s Tantai Xuan, and others said it was Jiang Li¡¯s fault that the expedition against North County failed. Many people made a fuss about Jiang Li¡¯s plotting against the late emperor. Chi Lian was so angry that she flushed. When Kong Nanfei came back with a poker face, Chi Lian realized this little emperor was really going to kill Jiang Li. ¡°Who came forward when the Great Zhou was in crisis? ¡°Did this bullsh*t emperor lose his conscience?¡± Chi Lian swore at Zijin Palace. Then, covered by Kong Nanfei, she left the city on a horse. She had to leave. Since Jiang Li had been imprisoned, the whole capital was in a great fright. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men were leading the Black Dragon Guard to capture Jiang Li¡¯s accomplices. Everyone was seized with fear. As Jiang Li¡¯s subordinate, Chi Lian had to escape. She had to stay alive to save Jiang Li. Deep in Zijin Palace, outside of the Imperial Garden, Yuwen Xiu heard the terrified screams of young eunuchs and maids from the pond behind him and the sound of chewing bones. Gazing at the snow, he was very calm. ¡°Now that the world forced us against benevolence, we will be a tyrant forever.¡± He once said this to the rebel, Zhao Kuo, by the pond, with the Black Dragon wrapping around his body. Right now, this seemed to be coming true. A kind person was more likely to get bullied. So did a weak person. Then again, Yuwen Xiu was neither kind nor weak. He had Great Zhou fully under his control. The water behind him finally restored its peace. Yuwen Xiu turned around slowly. With his hands behind his back, he walked to the pond. He could still smell the pungent scent of blood. Blood was dissolving in the pond water. The Black Dragon popped its head out of the water surface. With its mouth open, it showed its sharp teeth. Gazing at the Black Dragon, Yuwen Xiu raised his hand to gently touch its freezing scales. ¡°I have nothing left, except you,¡± Yuwen Xiu said, narrowing his eyes. The Master had left the capital city. Jiang Li resigned. Everyone was leaving him. The Black Dragon wrapped around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body. Black air seemed to seep out from between its scales into Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body. Outside the Imperial Garden, fast footsteps could be heard. A young eunuch came quickly. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Black Dragon, wrapping around Yuwen Xiu, fixed its sharp eyes on the young eunuch. It growled. Water was sprayed from the gills around its head. The young eunuch turned pale, feeling extremely cold. ¡°Say it.¡± Looking at the young eunuch, Yuwen Xiu patted the Black Dragon to calm it down. ¡°News came from Beiluo City¡­¡± the young eunuch said. ¡°The thirteenth armored man of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, Liu Tao, led a team of Black Dragon Guards to Beiluo City under Your Majesty¡¯s command to record Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s lecture on cultivation. However, Liu Tao was killed because he refused to get off his horse at Beiluo City before Lu Changkong. The team of Black Dragon Guards is now imprisoned in Beiluo¡¯s dungeon. Lu Changkong said in person that they would be released once the lecture in White Jade City was over¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the air in the Imperial Garden turned frigid. Yuwen Xiu who stood by the pond stared at the young eunuch with cold and heartless eyes. That look made the young eunuch go weak at the knees. He peed on himself and flopped onto the ground. ¡­ Outside Dongyang County. The Master¡¯s Confucius robe was stained with blood. He looked at the approaching clay men calmly. A cultivator¡¯s ways were mysterious indeed. The Master had learned this early on. He had exchanged blows with Lu Fan once in Beiluo. He knew Lu Fan had not gone all out at that time. He had sensed an extremely dreadful pressure from Lu Fan. At that time, Young Master Lu from Beiluo had not been known by the world yet. But back then, everyone in the world knew him. His feat of defeating four philosophers from the Hundred Schools made him even more famous. ¡°Cultivators¡­¡± The Master shook his head, smiling. ¡°Some people say that only cultivators can deal with cultivators. I do believe that. ¡°However, I¡¯m not convinced.¡± The Hundred Schools of Philosophy were not small fry. They once led an era. Suddenly, the Master¡¯s eyes lit up. Like fire in the dark night, they were so bright that everyone was astonished. He turned around to look at the enthusiastic Dongyang County army and Mo Tianyu, whose eyes were bloodshot. He grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve done so many things in my life¡­¡± The Master let out a sigh. ¡°Now, the only thing I want to do is to help you go back home safe and sound. ¡°This is kind of my atonement for you, on behalf of the current Great Zhou¡­¡± When that had been said, the Master¡¯s hair fluttered although there was no wind. As if a wind was blowing his clothes, the Master¡¯s eyes were very bright, like there was a fire burning within. Righteousness Qi gathered over his head. Like an ignited bonfire, it emitted an extremely bright light. The large man in the black robe frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling. Under his control, the countless clay men seemed to be slowing down as they approached the Master. The large man¡¯s face was solemn. He made the clay men charge forward. ¡°How can a mortal fight a cultivator like me?!¡± The large man was unconvinced. The Master looked supremely glorious. He had never gone into any Dragon Gate. He had never pondered on Spirit Qi. But at this moment, his power was soaring incessantly. Even the clouds rolling in the sky turned black because of him. It seemed like the Origin of the World had been triggered at this moment. In Beiluo City, Lu Fan, who sat in the pavilion, was looking at the crowd before White Jade City¡¯s pavilion and at the many cultivators at the lakeside. He seemed to sense something. He could not help but look towards the east. His eyes narrowed. Mo Tianyu felt cold. He saw the Master growing stronger and stronger, almost as strong as Lu Ping¡¯an from Beiluo. However, the stronger the Master became the heavier his heart was, and the more uneasy he felt. The Master was like a burning sun. He looked brilliant. He was super calm. His Righteousness Qi was burning like fire. He turned his head to look at where Beiluo City was located and let out a sigh. He had once said that if it was possible, he hoped he could spend the rest of his days on Lake Island of Beiluo. But it seemed like¡­ That would not happen. The Master¡¯s energy grew stronger and stronger. He was no weaker than a cultivator in the peak of the Qi Core Realm or even Internal Organs Realm. He used his Righteousness Qi, which he had gathered from burning souls and reciting saints¡¯ masterpieces, as the kindling to shine upon everything in the world. ¡°Let my Qi be recorded by masterpieces.¡± The Master¡¯s voice was loud and resonate. In the next second, under the brilliant light, every clay man running on the ground vanished like melted snow. The large man covered his head. Blood flowed from his eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth. He kneeled down, screaming. His soul had been severely injured. He looked at the extremely brilliant-looking old man, hardly able to believe what had happened. He looked at the old man as if he was looking at a lunatic. This world had nothing but lunatics! He retreated into the sea like a lunatic and disappeared. Dongyi¡¯s army also retreated. Scared out of their wits, they rushed to climb into their boats one after another. The fire extinguished itself. The ultimate brightness would finally dim out at some point too. It started to snow again as if the sky knew to play a tragic song. Snowflakes kept falling on the straight-backed old man who was staring into the distance. Chapter 190 - Enemies Forever, Friends Forever It was snowing heavily. The flying snowflakes were playing an elegy. Dong! Dong! Dong! War drums kept sounding. The last drumbeat came and it sounded like the drum was broken. Flying snowflakes shattered. Dongyi¡¯s army had retreated. As the large man was heavily injured, they all fled back home in their boats. On the city tower, Yang Mu¡¯s eyes turned red at such a sight. He threw the drumstick away. The blood on his armor had frozen solid. He walked towards the parapet to lean against it. He gazed at the man sitting in the snow with a complicated feeling and admiration in his chest. Mo Tianyu pierced his sword into the snow. He ran towards the Master and approached him. The Master, sitting on the battlefield full of dead bodies, looked a little tired and a little nostalgic. ¡°Master¡­¡± Mo Tianyu knelt down on the ground. He felt as though a hand had grasped his heart and squeezed it hard. The Master was sitting cross-legged. He was covered with snow which seemed to be cooling him down. Consequently, his body felt colder and colder. Sitting upright on the battlefield, the Master looked out at the vast sea in the distance. Snowflakes fell into the sea. A wave came and they were instantly gone. The wooden boats were fleeing from the coast like rats, panicked and scared. ¡°Cultivators¡­¡± the Master said, panting. ¡°They are really strong.¡± Mo Tianyu grasped the snow on the ground. He took a deep breath. The cold air entered his lungs, so he coughed. He coughed so hard that he even almost burst into tears. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back to the Book Pavilion.¡± Mo Tianyu said while coughing and crying. He felt remorseful. He should not have read that hexagram. Great blessing¡­ That was bullsh*t. ¡°What are you crying for? ¡°I don¡¯t have many days left anyways. Everyone dies¡­ I would rather end my life in a great victory with a cultivator than die of old age at the Book Pavilion, gazing at the banana leaves bent by the weight of snow every day. This is better. I have one less regret now.¡± The Master sounded calm, and even a little resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve done many things in my life. Visiting the Hundred Schools, overwhelming powerful people of the world¡­ I will never regret some of them, but other things I¡¯ve done made me regret very much.¡± ¡°However, what I regret the most is not fighting with Old Lv and the others against Young Master Lu,¡± the Master said. ¡°This fight kind of resolved my regret. ¡°At least¡­ I proved it is possible for a mortal to defeat a cultivator.¡± The Master¡¯s calm voice was a heavy blow for Mo Tianyu. He had experienced how powerful Lu Fan was, how powerful cultivators were, all by himself. And the Master told him that with such actions, a mortal could defeat a cultivator. Looking into the distance, the Master felt like it had stopped snowing already. The sun rose from the horizon. Its brilliant light spilled on the Master¡¯s face. His face was blushing and shining. But in fact, the sky over the sea was overcast. ¡°Do you have alcohol?¡± the Master asked slowly. ¡°Yes. Yes!¡± Mo Tianyu came to himself. He hurried to untie the calabash from his waist. He loved alcohol. Of course, he always had alcohol with him. After three rounds of drinking, he would definitely tell one fortune. He took the calabash and pulled out the cork with care. He gave it to the Master after wiping the mouth of the calabash with his sleeve. The Master smiled. He raised his hand slowly. He moved very slowly, but finally, he grasped the calabash. His fingertip touched the inner side Mo Tianyu¡¯s finger. Mo Tianyu felt like he was touching a piece of ice. His finger felt cold. The Master took the calabash. He took a sip from it. The Master let out a long sigh. He squinted as if he was drunk. Holding the calabash in hand, he looked up at the red sun glowing in the sky. The old man froze there. Cold snow fell into Mo Tianyu¡¯s collar, making an extremely cold feeling run down his back. He leaned back and flopped onto the ground. It began to snow more and more. The Master¡¯s body slowly covered up with a thick layer of snow. ¡­ Lake Island, Beiluo, White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Lu Fan let out a long sigh. He had never expected the Master to draw the curtain on the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy in such a way. This senior definitely deserved his respect. Lu Fan was holding his bronze liquor cup, looking over the rail. He extended his hand. He tilted the liquor cup and moved it in an arc before him. The wine spilled, shining in the sunlight. This wine was a toast to the Master. Downstairs, Lv Dongxuan had been anticipating Lu Fan¡¯s lecture eagerly. However, the eagerness on his face gradually faded when he saw what the Young Master did and watched the wine spill in the air. He seemed to guess something. He used his Tianji Calculation Technique, and then his heart started to tremble. He reached out to grasp the gold necklace around his neck. The gold necklace rolled fast, chiming. Then, his face turned pale. Gongshu Yu, Xie Yunling, and Hua Dongliu sensed something was wrong with Lv Dongxuan. They looked over at him, frowning. ¡°Old Lv, anything wrong?¡± Hua Dongliu asked directly. He was a straightforward person. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s lips trembled. He looked into the east. Although everything was shrouded in the Spirit Qi from Lake Island, he seemed to be able to look through the thick mist. ¡°Old Kong has gone to a better place,¡± Lv Dongxuan said. His voice was a little hoarse, low and emotional. Xie Yunling shivered. His pupils shrank involuntarily. Hua Dongliu lost control of his sword spirit. It went unbridled and transformed into an unsheathed sharp sword. Gongshu Yu opened his mouth, but he had no idea what to say. He had fought against Kong Xiu with Mo Beike his whole life. This unexpected news really shocked him. After the shock, a helpless and emotional feeling arose in him. Seeing the philosophers gazing at the sky in a trance, the other people around them wondered what had happened. And seeing Young Master Lu spilling his wine from White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, they guessed that something big enough to shock the whole world must have happened. However, they had no idea what it was. ¡­ North County. Mo Beike looked into the east. His hands were shaking. They were shaking violently. He covered one hand with the other hand, but he could not control himself at all. After a long time had passed, he felt kind of lost. He stood up from his chair and walked out of the tent. He looked at the boundless plain covered with snow beyond Tianhan Gate. It was snowing heavily. A snowflake fell onto the palm of his hand and melted quickly, like a teardrop. His heavy eyebags shook. After a while, he let out a long sigh. They had been enemies as well as friends in their entire lives. ¡°Old thing, I wish you all the best in the other world.¡± ¡­ Capital City, Book Pavilion. Smoke from sandalwood incense was curling up slowly. In a Confucius robe, Kong Nanfei stood before the window looking at the banana leaves under the weight of the snow. He was in a slight trance. He felt uneasy somehow. All of a sudden. Crack. The branch of the banana tree finally broke under the weight of the snow. It fell into the backyard of the Book Pavilion. Looking at the broken branch, Kong Nanfei fell silent. His heart was heavy somehow. ¡­ White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Lu Fan¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind. He had not paid any attention to the battle in Dongyang County. After all, he could not pay attention to what was happening in the world all the time. However, at this moment, lines jumped in his eyes. He was watching a playback of the battle outside of Dongyang County. The Master, a mortal, had set his will and Righteousness Qi on fire. He severely injured a strong man in Peak Foundation Building. Blood oozed from the latter¡¯s eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth and he had fled in disgrace. ¡°He had no Spirit Qi at all. However, he made the Origin of the World react simply by his will. The moment the Master burnt his Righteousness Qi, he almost surpassed a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm.¡± Lu Fan felt a little emotional. Let His Qi be recorded by masterpieces¡­ He looked at the old man holding the calabash, seated facing the sea. His thrumming on the arm of the wheelchair suddenly came to a halt. He pulled the Phoenix Feather arm lightly. A loud phoenix chime came. In the next second, the Phoenix Feather Sword turned into a fire phoenix that flew into the Dragon Gate. In the Red Dragon¡¯s Dragon Gate, Dongyang County. The Red Dragon was sleeping. It opened its eyes all of a sudden. A red fire flared. It opened its mouth with a deafening growl. In the Dragon Gate, a fire phoenix flew out. At the center of the fire phoenix, there was a red sword. This sword brought forth a dreadful energy. The Red Dragon¡¯s ferocious face froze. Its head slipped back right away. Watching the fire phoenix disappearing, Red Dragon retreated into the Dragon Gate immediately. The fire phoenix flew out. It flew across the sky over Dongyang County like a flowing light streaking across the air. On the city tower of Dongyang County, Yang Mu looked up at the fire phoenix dragging fire behind it. He was shocked and at a loss. He saw the fire flying beyond the beach onto the boundless sea. Bang! With a loud chime, the fire phoenix flew down. At the bottom of the sea, the large man wrapped in the slurry, who was cultivating and recovering from his injuries, was instantly startled. ¡°The Lord of the Plane?!¡± He lifted his head and saw beams of bright light overhead. They devoured him in an instant. The fire created a concave tornado in the water. It did not return to normal until a long time had passed. At White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, Lu Fan, who had pulled out the Phoenix Feather Sword, looked as if he had not accomplished anything important. Staring at the crowd below, he started to speak. It was time to tell them what he was supposed to tell them. ¡°Heaven and Earth have their own wills. They convert the Origin and produce elements. But cultivators can achieve impossible things. They gather Spirit Qi and strive for an immortal life¡­¡± Lu Fan said. His voice was not loud, but it lingered in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone trembled. When they came to themselves, they realized that Young Master Lu¡¯s lecture had started. ¡°The world has different elements. They are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, corresponding to the five treasures that have to be refined in Internal Organs Realm¡­ ¡°Beginner cultivators begin with one wisp of Spirit Qi in their cinnabar fields, so their cinnabar field becomes their Qi Core. The ultimate Qi Core produces a Spirit Qi spiral, and that is the start of the Internal Organs. The Internal Organs Realm aims to explore the human body¡¯s ability to produce elements and also elemental Spirit Qi. ¡°There is a higher level realm beyond the Internal Organs. ¡°In fact, this higher level realm is quite similar to the Qi Core. In the Qi Core Realm, cultivators refine their core through Qi, which is not tangible. So, it is an invisible core. Beyond Internal Organs, cultivators combine the essence of the human body with Spirit Qi to refine a true core and this realm is called Golden Elixir Realm.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s voice lingered on Lake Island. Everyone was dumbstruck at first, and then, shocked. Cultivators beyond Beiluo Lake were listening attentively as well, but they did not hear much. Lu Changkong and others were fascinated. Invisible core, true core¡­ This completely refreshed their knowledge of cultivation. And it was the first time they had heard about a realm beyond Internal Organs. Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes narrowed. Golden Elixir was beyond Internal Organs? Refining a true core in the body must be much more difficult than refining Qi Core. After all, it was easy to make something that already existed vanish, but it was difficult to make something that never existed come into existence. That was creation. Of course, it would be difficult. On the lake, Sima Qingshan, rocking on his ink boat, also knitted his brows. Refining Qi into a golden elixir¡­ Of course, before that, it was necessary to comprehend the elemental Spirit Qi that specifically belonged to the Internal Organs Realm. While people were lost in their thoughts, Lu Fan continued to speak. ¡°Certainly, the Golden Elixir method is a cultivation method from alien worlds. It is something that doesn¡¯t come naturally. However, cultivators can achieve impossible things.¡± Lu Fan said slowly, ¡°So I have another cultivation method.¡± Lu Fan looked down at the crowd from the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. The crowd was dumbstruck. Then, they focused on his words. ¡°Beyond the Internal Organs is the Heavenly Lock. What is the Heavenly Lock? The number of bones of the human spine comes in the multiples of three. It is divided into nine sections, so it is also called Nine-sectioned Heavenly Lock. Refining your spine to open the Heavenly Lock will take you to the realm beyond the Internal Organs. The ninth section is the Heavenly Palace Lock. Once that is opened, a worldwide holocaust will be triggered,¡± Lu Fan explained. Everyone heard him because his voice drifted downwind. They were all dumbstruck. ¡°Compared to the Golden Elixir cultivation method, this cultivation method is actually more complex, more dangerous, and harder to learn. But accordingly, it is more powerful. ¡°Of course, it is still too early to talk about these cultivation methods. You have a long way to go if you want to break through into the Golden Elixir Realm and open the Heavenly Lock. ¡°The anomaly of the world was the immortal¡¯s plan. Now that Spirit Qi has spread far and wide in the world, everyone has a chance of becoming a cultivator. That being said, since everyone has different talents, only a few of you can become real cultivators.¡± Lu Fan continued, ¡°There was a brilliant cultivation era in ancient times, but it too, declined. Now, Spirit Qi has rejuvenated. The immortal has shown up to pass on the cultivation methods. Everything seems to have started over again. ¡°The cultivation era in ancient times failed mainly because of weakness. The cultivators were too weak. The people were too weak. They were too weak to resist calamity. ¡°And now,¡± Lu Fan declared slowly, ¡°Spirit Qi has rejuvenated and cultivation will become rampant again. As a leading cultivating power, White Jade City won¡¯t let what happened to the ancient cultivation era repeat again. That is why this lecture on cultivation is being held.¡± Many people could not quite follow him. After all, they had never entered that central palace or seen the ancient battlefield Lu Fan had intentionally set up. Lu Fan flicked his sleeve. Spirit Qi instantly gathered in the air. Soon, an image appeared in front of them. Everyone looked up at that image. They saw a shocking era in it. A war between the ancient cultivation civilization and Alien Evil Spirits was depicted. Everyone was so shocked that their calmness could not be restored for a long time after seeing it. It turned out that the land under their feet bore such a heavy history. Seeing those ancient cultivators die one after another, many people felt pressured and threatened. ¡°The current world evolves with the Origin of the World at its center. Elements can be produced. All approaches to cultivation speak of immortality,¡± Lu Fan said, glancing over the crowd. ¡°Approaches to cultivation are dead, but humans are alive. Each of you can go your own way. ¡°Just like the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy, which was so brilliant¡­ ¡°They kept improving because of competition. ¡°It is the same now, even with cultivation. The era of cultivation should be more competitive. Because only those who win will get further along the way of cultivation. ¡°The cultivator¡¯s world is way crueler than you¡¯ve imagined, ¡± Lu Fan said. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. His eyes were blazing like torches. He continued speaking. Then, the audience asked him about what baffled them, and Lu Fan answered all of those questions. He did not reject a single one of them. Many people cherished this opportunity a lot because they had no idea when Young Master¡¯s next lecture would be. It was getting dark. The lecture lasted the whole day, from the daytime to the evening. Finally, Lu Fan ended the lecture. He left the audience for the night to let them digest what he had said. This lecture he had held was actually a preparation for the world to upgrade to a Mid Level Martial World. A spectacular cultivation world could not be created by him alone. The people of this world had to be the main force to create a brilliant world. Lu Fan was simply helping them to hasten this process and keep them on the right track. A wisp of red light flew back from the Dragon Gate. It was suspended before Lu Fan quietly. The Phoenix Feather Sword gave off an ultimately brilliant light, shining like a burning flame. The last wanderer¡¯s soul was shredded. Nothing of him remained. Lu Fan let out a sigh. The Master¡¯s death was beyond his anticipation but it did not seem weird to him. The Master had never refined Spirit Qi at any Dragon Gate. Life could not be immortal without cultivation, which was to say, he did not have many days left even if he had not engaged in this battle. Outside of Dongyang County, the Master had almost killed a cultivator at Peak Foundation Building with his own mortal body. He drew the curtain shut over the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy with such a great feat. The Master had no regrets. It was a peaceful death. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the wheelchair and turned into its arm once again. Lu Fan was gazing out at Beiluo Lake, feeling the gentle breeze. The morning light shone through the snow and spilled on the ground. While the cultivators in Beiluo City were still immersed in what Lu Fan had imparted, a piece of sad news spread across the Great Zhou Dynasty. Chapter 191 - Why Does The Land Need The Emperor? The battle was already over when the South Manor Army of South County sent by Tang Yimo arrived at Dongyang County. When barbarian army from Dongyi was defeated, they fled in disarray, leaving countless bodies behind. It surprised the South Manor Army, who came from afar. Dongyang County defended themselves even without an army of cultivators? In addition, the casualties were light. As far as the generals of the South Manor Army could see, most of the soldiers from Dongyang County didn¡¯t lose their limbs. It was beyond comprehension how a battle like this didn¡¯t cause heavy casualties. Even South County lost more people. Nevertheless¡­ The morale of the soldiers from Dongyang County was quite low. They didn¡¯t seem to be in a jubilant mood after the triumph. The reinforcements from the South Manor Army had an audience with Mayor Yang Mu himself. Dongyang County and South County were practically enemies who had conflicts in the past. Yang Mu only asked for help from South County as a long shot. Much to his surprise, not only did South County send them reinforcements, but also the South Manor Army, their elite troops of cultivators, was sent to assist them in the battle. ¡°Thank you very much¡­¡± Yang Mu had mixed feelings. The death of the Master made him realize that the capital city would never send in troops since the young emperor didn¡¯t want to help Dongyang County at all. It lit a fire of anger in Yang Mu¡¯s heart. Not only the South Manor Army¡­ Xiang Family¡¯s Army, the Western Liang armored horsemen, was also following behind. He asked West County for help, and they sent their men as well. North County also had horsemen wearing light armors rode into Dongyang County. Unfortunately, the war was over. Yang Mu expressed his gratitude to the three parties and told them what happened on the battlefield. He also informed the public of the Master¡¯s extraordinary feats. Everyone was shocked. They exchanged a look over the incredible report. They were all cultivators who knew how much advantages they possessed when fighting against ordinary people. Nevertheless, the Master fought a legendary battle with his flesh and blood. A great sense of admiration for the Master surged in their hearts. The reinforcements from other counties left Dongyang County with shocking details. Carrier pigeons spread this surprising news across the world. The Master of the Confucianism died in Dongyang County. All the power groups, including the Tianji Pavilion, learned about the Master¡¯s death from the messenger pigeons. The shocking news became the talk of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Many disciples of the Confucianism wailed bitterly in grief. But most people felt enraged as they mourned the Master. What were they furious about? The lack of action of the capital city of the Great Zhou, of course! Dongyang County sent letters to North County, West County, South County, and the capital city at the same time. The letter arrived at the capital city first. Yet the young emperor chose to ignore it for a long time. On the contrary, West County and North County both sent their troops to help. Even South County that had conflicts with Dongyang County offered help at the critical moment. The capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty was the only one that didn¡¯t make any move, not even reply to the letter. The Master had no choice but to go to Dongyang County alone and take on the responsibility. Noble and fearless, he helped them defeat the invaders from Dongyi. For the time being¡­ The disciples of Confucianism were infuriated. And the capital city was condemned by the public. ****** Capital city. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was steely. The news from the young eunuch astounded him. Yet, in the meantime, he was also boiling with anger. ¡°How dare Beiluo City¡­ lie to me like this!¡± However, the following news filled him with anxiety and shuddered his heart. The Master¡­ died in Dongyang County. He fought against the cultivators of Dongyi and died an honorable death. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body became ice cold upon hearing the news. He only calmed down after a long time. Another terrified young eunuch entered the Zijin Palace. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°After the Master¡¯s death, the disciples of Confucianism around the country blamed the capital city for inaction. The disciples in the capital city are gathering on the long street to protest and to ask for an explanation from Your Majesty,¡± the young eunuch said. The death of the Master was a blow to the capital city. The disciples of Confucianism around the country were all the Master¡¯s students. How could they remain calm? Yuwen Xiu sat in the Dragon Throne. The palace was gloomy without any candles burning. ¡°What kind of explanation do they want from me?¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s icy voice traveled down from the throne. ¡°Do they think my teacher¡¯s death does not hurt me? Do I need these nerds to come and condemn me? How dare they?!¡± ¡°How could the Master die if he stayed here in the capital city as he should?¡± ¡°So why did he leave the capital city? Why did he go to Dongyang County?!¡± Yuwen Xiu became more and more agitated as he was speaking. He was almost roaring in the end. The young eunuch prostrated himself on the bare floor in fear and didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. ¡°The public condemns me, right?¡± Yuwen Xiu seemed to calm down a little bit and said, ¡°Summon my Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men.¡± Then¡­ The young eunuch stepped out. Soon after, a line of people walked into the Zijin Palace, one by one, with the sound of armors clanking. There were twelve men in total [1], all dressed in light black armor with a black dragon¡¯s head engraving. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The twelve people said while cupping one hand in the other before the chest. ¡°Gather the Black Dragon Guard and crack down the riot in the capital city.¡± ¡°I am the son of Heaven. How dare these scumbags of Confucianism criticize me? They have no right to condemn me even if I commit heinous crimes,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. The twelve people below exchanged a look and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, the Twelve Black Dragon Armored Men backed out of Zijin Palace, climbed on their horses, and galloped in the snow. The Black Dragon Guard gathered, their armors gleaming coldly. On the long street of the capital city. Bristled with indignation, the disciples wearing Confucian robes were cursing and shouting. Assembled, they moved to Zijin Palace at a slow pace like a long stream. The stream was also growing as more disciples came from other places and joined the protest. They wanted to demand justice for the Master¡¯s death. They wanted to know why the capital city didn¡¯t send out troops. Dongyi was one of the Five Barbarians. They attacked the Great Zhou, yet the young emperor didn¡¯t even send out reinforcements. Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous? The civilians living in the capital city watched the disciples flooding the street with mixed feelings. In the crowd¡­ Qianqian, the beautiful woman of the teahouse, felt a chill run down her spine. She stood in the snow, eyes sparkling. Pursing her lips, she muttered, ¡°The weather is about to change¡­¡± The sound of hoofbeats reverberated around the field. The snow on the ground was kicked up in the air. Black armors came into view from afar like a swimming dragon on the snow-covered long street. The unscrupulous Black Dragon Guard rode the horses and dashed on the long street of the capital city. The Black Dragon Guard was the young emperor¡¯s personal guard, and a troop composed of cultivators. Every guard wore black armor and a face mask with a black dragon engraving. They emitted the smell of death. The head of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men reined in his horse. The angry faces of the disciples reflected in his eyes under the mask. He didn¡¯t say anything. The head of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men raised his hand¡­ And waved slowly. Then, the Black Dragon Guard behind him all spurred their horses forward. The sharp spears gleamed in the snow and tore the snowflakes into pieces. The crimson blood and unyielding screams filled the street. The smell of blood permeated the air of the capital city. It was a tragic day for the disciples of Confucianism in the country. In the crowd¡­ The civilians were heartbroken. Many people collapsed on the ground in fright by the scene in front of them. Qianqian covered his mouth as her eyes brimming with disbelief. The sound of hoofbeats gradually stopped. The long street of the capital city was packed with disciples¡¯ dead bodies. Even the snow falling from the sky was stained by the blood. Upon hearing the news, Kong Nanfei rushed to the scene. The sword in his hand fell on the ground as he stared vacantly at the corpses on the street. His lips twitched, and his expression was indescribable. He thought about the Master¡¯s disappointed look when he left the Book Pavilion. Yuwen Xiu changed¡­ The capital city also changed. Kong Nanfei suddenly had an urge to laugh. The Great Zhou was built on Confucianism. So many years had gone by. Who would have thought such a devastating scene would show on the long street of the capital city? Blood was still dripping from some Black Dragon Guards¡¯ spears. Their icy eyes under the black dragon masks looked at Kong Nanfei. Sitting upright on their horses, the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men also stared steadily at the hysterical Kong Nanfei. It was an intense moment. Kong Nanfei tossed a deadly glare at the Black Dragon Guard. He trained the Black Dragon Guard himself, yet they had now become the ruthless executioners. He slapped himself on the face. Kong Nanfei turned around and left. His lonely figure slowly disappeared in the snow. He didn¡¯t return to the Book Pavilion. Instead, he left the capital city and vanished on the main road covered by heavy snow. ****** A horse carriage arrived at the outside of Beiluo City. The horses were still panting from the sprint. Mo Tianyu seemed much older. Beard untrimmed, he looked dull with his eyes glazed over. He carried a body off the carriage. Gazing at Beiluo, his eyes flickered. After saying goodbye to Yang Mu, he whipped the horses to rush to Beiluo City. Now he finally arrived. ¡°Master, you wanted to retire in Beiluo City. Now I finally brought you here as you wished,¡± Mo Tianyu said. He plodded on through the snow to Beiluo City. ****** Beiluo. Beiluo Lake Island. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan seemed to have sensed something. His white robe flapped in the wind. He raised his hand and waved gently. The gate of Beiluo City opened, and the snow on the ground melted, which paved a broad way for Mo Tianyu directly to the Beiluo Lake Island. While staring at the clean, snowless road, Mo Tianyu¡¯s face twitched. He came from the east. The Master wanted to spend his final days on Beiluo Lake Island, yet it wasn¡¯t realized. Mo Tianyu hoped to bury the Master on the Beiluo Lake Island. So he could fulfill the Master¡¯s last wish. He fastened the body on his back. Mo Tianyu carried the Master and slowly walked forward. It was still snowing. Yet all the snowflakes changed the course above Mo Tianyu¡¯s head and didn¡¯t touch him at all. ****** Outside of the Tianhan Gate. With the butcher knife at his side, Nie Changqing walked in the snow. He was swift like a bird and didn¡¯t leave any trace on the snow. He caught up with Li Sansi in a short time¡­ Because he realized Li Sansi was fighting against the Xirong Army alone. Nie Changqing pulled out his sword and chopped down. Even the snow was blown away by his strike. ¡°Where is the Lord of Xirong?¡± Nie Changqing asked in an icy voice. His strike made the Xirong Army lose the will to fight. Finally, a leader of the Xirong tribe answered with a terrified look, ¡°The Lord of Xirong¡­ is dead!¡± ¡°A palm fell from the sky and killed the Lord of Xirong. Heaven has punished him!¡± The leaders of the Xirong tribe all prostrated themselves on the ground. The cultivators in the Great Zhou were too horrifying! Li Sansi and Nie Changqing exchanged a look. Nie Changqing seemed to realize something. The murderous look in his eyes slowly disappeared. ¡°It seems that¡­ the Young Master made a move.¡± Young Master quite favored Nie Shuang. Nie Changqing exhaled a deep breath. He slammed the butcher knife downward again and cut a trench on the snowfield. The Xirong Army instantly started to flee in a frenzy. They had tried to fight back before. But there was nothing they could do when facing Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife. The Xirong Army was running for their lives. Nie Changqing and Li Sansi held their knife and sword. They followed the Xirong Army as if they were herding sheep. They chased the Xirong Army to the west. ****** North County. Tantai Xuan smashed his fist hard on the table. The teacups on the table shook violently and spilled the water. ¡°Jiang Li was put in prison?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with retiring to do farm work? How could he cook up a charge of assaulting the late Emperor and put Jiang Li in prison?!¡± ¡°Did the young emperor hit his head?!¡± Tantai Xuan was furious. He flushed angrily, and his eyes were ablaze with rage. He didn¡¯t let Jiang Li go so that the young emperor could put him in prison! Not only that. The following news shocked Tantai Xuan even more. The most unbelievable one was the death of the Master. He was the Master of Confucianism and the pillar of the Great Zhou Dynasty! The Master¡¯s death was like the beginning of the collapse of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why did those people hold off attacking the Great Zhou for so long? It was because the Great Zhou has Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor! As for those Black Dragon Guard¡­ Would Tantai Xuan be scared of them? Would Xiang Shaoyun be scared? F*ck them! Who didn¡¯t have an army of cultivators? Even North County had its own troops of cultivators. ¡°He didn¡¯t send out reinforcements because he wanted to weaken the power of each county by the hands of the Five Barbarians. What a little emperor!¡± Tantai Xuan sat back in the chair. He took a sip of the tea yet didn¡¯t feel content, so he picked up the teapot and drank directly from it. He remembered the dream when he slaughtered the black dragon, and the dragon¡¯s blood spilled all over him. He put down the teapot forcefully. A look of determination flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the servant next to him and said, ¡°Go quickly and invite Mo Ju and the giant over.¡± Following the order, the servant bowed and left. Tianhan Gate. Wearing a crane cloak, Mo Ju stood on the gate tower in the snow. With the cold wind blowing on his face, he gazed at the vast field. A series of vivid pictures were present in his eyes. Shabbily dressed, he squatted down next to the road. A horse carriage stopped beside him, and an amiable old man inside the carriage looked at him with a smile. Once an unwanted person in obscurity in the Mohist School, he became the wise counselor of North County. It was largely because of the old man¡¯s help and guidance. Even though Mo Ju understood his guidance was done on purpose¡­ He still deeply appreciated him for making him feel hopeful in the darkest days of his life. ¡°Master, rest in peace.¡± Mo Ju stared at the snow on the ground. The bright reflection made his eyes teary. In the distance¡­ The sound of hurried steps of the servant brought Mo Ju back to reality. The servant bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mayor asked you to go to his study.¡± Mo Ju nodded. Wearing a crane cloak and a kerchief, Mo Ju walked to the study. He went into the study and shook off the snow on the crane cloak. Mo Beike and Tantai Xuan had already been waiting for him. Mo Ju sensed the graveness in the room. After he sat down in the chair¡­ Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath, then suddenly stood up, and bowed at Mo Beike and Mo Ju. ¡°Thank you both for your continued help.¡± ¡°I hope I can still count on your support and company in the future.¡± Mo Beike narrowed his eyes. He could feel that Tantai Xuan was in a strange mood. Mo Ju naturally sensed something was wrong as well. ¡°The Imperial Advisor is dead. Jiang Li is in prison. The Five Barbarians attacked the Great Zhou, yet the capital city remained silent and waited idly to see us sacrifice ourselves¡­¡± ¡°Why did we fight so hard against Xirong? Wasn¡¯t it because we want to protect this land and the ordinary people from the persecution? But what did the Emperor of the Great Zhou do?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t cherish the land and the people himself, then why do we need this Emperor at all?!¡± Tantai Xuan said. His forceful and sonorous voice echoed in the room. Mo Ju breathed in short gasps. Mo Beike caressed the chair. Obviously, his heart was not as collected as his appearance was. Tantai Xuan¡¯s words raised conjectures in his mind. ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Sitting upright and looking around the room, Tantai Xuan slowly opened his mouth. His voice was calm. Nonetheless, a stunning level of resolution was hiding underneath the calmness. ¡°I want to establish a new dynasty, the Great Xuan. ¡°I will be the Lord of Beixuan.¡± ¡°We will raise an army and revolt against the Great Zhou!¡± [1] The number of the Black Dragon Armored Men is inconsistent in the original text (twelve or thirteen). This and the following paragraphs were direct translations. Chapter 192 - Lets Overthrow The Unprincipled Great Zhou The snow was blowing in the whistling wind outside of the window. However, for the people inside, their blood was boiling. Tantai Xuan¡¯s words made Mo Beike and Mo Ju feel the turbulence of emotions that could hardly calm down. Why did this land need this emperor? He wanted to establish a new dynasty named the Great Xuan! Tantai Xuan intended to set up his own country and send a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou! The heavy bags under Mo Beike¡¯s eyes were twitching slightly. He had waited for this for so long. He originally pinned his hope in the Overlord of West County and thought he would be the one who most likely to set up his own country. It was to his surprise that Tantai Xuan was the one who first made the proposition. It took a great deal of courage to make this first move. After all, Tantai Xuan was only an official serving under Yuwen Xiu, the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There was an impassable chasm between the two sides. Even when the mayors across the Great Zhou started an uprising, no one dared actually to call himself lord of a new country. ¡°Lord, have you already made the decision?¡± Mo Ju asked. ¡°There is no turning back once you decide. You will bet on this the faith and trust of everyone in North County.¡± Tantai Xuan understood what Mo Ju meant. He had been sleepless for the past few nights. He had a premonition ever since he had the nightmare of slaughtering the black dragon. Tantai Xuan was furious that the Master died because the capital city wouldn¡¯t send reinforcements to help Dongyang County. Now Jiang Li¡¯s imprisonment finally ignited the powder keg in Tantai Xuan¡¯s heart. ¡°I have made up my mind. I will go to the Wentian Peak of Tai Mountains in half a month. I will worship Heaven and establish a new country, the Great Xuan,¡± Tantai Xuan replied in a firm voice. Mo Beike didn¡¯t dissuade him or say anything else. He only sighed with regrets and sorrow. Kong Xiu initially represented the Great Zhou. Yet he now represented the Great Xuan. The two countries would be able to engage in a battle as equals. Unfortunately¡­ Mo Beike stood up. He solemnly flicked off the dust on his clothes and stepped back. With one hand cupped in the other before the chest, he bowed to Tantai Xuan. ¡°Greetings, my Lord.¡± Mo Ju didn¡¯t hesitate either. He also stepped back and bowed and said, ¡°Ju greets my Lord.¡± Sitting in his chair, Tantai Xuan stared at the two with his penetrating eyes. He stood up and helped Mo Beike and Mo Ju up. They were his advisors. Tantai Xuan valued people with talent a great deal. ¡°Giant, what do you think we should do as we start to establish the Great Xuan?¡± Tantai Xuan asked. This would be a difficult question for anyone else but Mo Beike. He said, ¡°The Wentian Peak of Tai Mountains is where the Azure Dragon Gate is. It represents the will of the Azure Dragon. It¡¯s a good time to worship Heaven, establish the country, and inform the public.¡± ¡°After establishing the country, my Lord will be able to raise an army and revolt against the Great Zhou.¡± ¡°The Great Zhou is moralless and unprincipled. Revolting against the Great Zhou is to conform to the will of the people. The new empire will rise successfully.¡± ¡°Additionally¡­¡± Mo Beike looked at Tantai Xuan with a grave face. ¡°My Lord needs to send people to Beiluo City¡­¡± ¡°It would be excellent if the Great Xuan could get an endorsement from White Jade City. However, Lu Ping¡¯an will definitely not leave the city by his temperament. It would be enough if we can invite Lv Dongxuan of the Tianji Pavilion, which is under White Jade City¡¯s control.¡± Tantai Xuan agreed with Mo Beike. Now, it was a world of cultivators. They had to pay attention to White Jade City, the most powerful group of cultivators. Besides, Lu Fan had been imparting Daoism across the world. It would bring unnecessary troubles if they set up a new country without notifying White Jade City. ¡°Good. We will do what the Giant said.¡± Mo Beike bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to write a letter to Lv Dongxuan now.¡± On the other side of the room, Mo Ju also bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to send the news about the Great Xuan to North County.¡± ****** Beiluo City. Mo Tianyu walked carefully, step by step, as if he was measuring the city with his feet. The thick and fluffy snowflakes fell from the sky, whirling in the air. Luo Yue came from the island under Lu Fan¡¯s order. He saw Mo Tianyu carrying the Master on his back. As Luo Yue raised his hand, all the soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army instantly stood still in solemn silence. They led the way for Mo Tianyu to Beiluo Lake Island. The cultivators sitting on the bank of Beiluo Lake opened their eyes. They were stunned by Lu Fan¡¯s lecture on Daoism. They knew for the first time about the brilliant cultivation civilization in early ancient times. Young Master Lu said that he hoped the current time could also give free reign to all schools of thought and promote contention and competition. It was the only way to make real progress. Many people agreed with him. In the distance¡­ Mo Tianyu walked toward them. A lot of people were confounded¡­ Because the Beiluo Dragon Blood Army was clearing the way for him. They finally arrived at the lakefront. Sitting in a canoe, Sima Qingshan rowed to their direction. Sima Qingshan was astounded when Lu Fan¡¯s words lingered in his ears. Nevertheless, he remained collected and came to the bank, according to Lu Fan¡¯s instruction. He took out a brush and painted another canoe with Spirit Qi. The canoe floated on the lake after he flicked the brush. Mo Tianyu¡¯s steely eyes glanced at the canoe before climbing aboard. Carrying the Master on his back, he stood at the front of the boat. The boat sailed itself to Beiluo Lake Island as though an invisible force pulled it. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°It seems to be the Master of Confucianism. What happened to the Master?¡± ¡°What happened to the outside world when we¡¯re listening to the Young Master Lu?¡± Many cultivators were shocked. Especially people from low-income families. The Master had established Confucianism and provided plenty of opportunities for the youth from low-income families to rise to prominence. Now, however, the Master didn¡¯t appear to be alive. When some people reported the news about the Master dying in the battle in Dongyang County¡­ Everyone at the lakeside was dumbstruck. All the people, sent by North County, South County, and West County to take notes on Lu Fan¡¯s lectures on cultivation methods and Daoism, left Beiluo City one by one. They wanted to bring the cultivation methods documented on bamboo slips back to their counties. The breeze blew gently. Mists rose from the lake. The boat wrinkled the surface of the lake. Carrying his bookcase and holding the brush and scroll, Sima Qingshan stared at Mo Tianyu rowing the boat. Mo Tianyu shot a glance at Sima Qingshan, who smiled softly and nodded back. Mo Tianyu arrived at the island. Lu Changkong had been waiting for him. Mo Tianyu didn¡¯t let anyone take the Master¡¯s body. He went to White Jade City Pavilion by himself. He raised his head and looked at Lu Fan, who was in the pavilion. ¡°Young Master Lu, I want to ask for a piece of land for the Master to rest on the island. Will you grant it?¡± Mo Tianyu asked. On the pavilion¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s eyes focused on the Master¡¯s body carried by Mo Tianyu. A hint of a smile remained on the Master¡¯s face. It was a smile of contentment like a child finally got the desired toy. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Fan said. Mo Tianyu didn¡¯t expect the Young Master Lu who tended to be disobliging would grant his wish so easily. Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair and said gently, ¡°I promised the Master before.¡± Mo Tianyu stood up and walked on the island. Beiluo Lake Island was fairly small. He roamed on the back side of the island and finally found a place facing the peach blossom and chrysanthemum. ****** The content of Lu Fan¡¯s lecture didn¡¯t trigger any intense or dramatic response among the power groups. Of course, the knowledge of the Heavenly Lock and the Golden Elixir Realm helped the public have a better understanding of the cultivators¡¯ leveling system. The Jianghu, on the contrary, burst into an uproar. The Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City roughly organized the content of Lu Fan¡¯s lecture and attached a simple Gathering Qi Cultivation Method to the notes and then distributed it the rest of the people. The war between the cultivators in the early ancient times was not vividly described since it was a written document. However, at least it informed the public of the existence of that glorious war. The simple cultivation method made the Jianghu boil with excitement. It threw people into a chaotic scramble for copies because one could only become a real cultivator with the cultivation method. Besides, the public was also attracted to Lu Fan¡¯s notion of the Jianghu of cultivators in the future. To restore a Jianghu where cultivators of all schools of thought could exchange and compete! How exciting! West County. On the bank of Dongyan River¡­ The Overlord Xiang Shaoyun put down the bamboo slips that documented the content of Lu Fan¡¯s lectures. The Overlord already knew most of the things mentioned. The only thing that intrigued him was¡­ the level above the Internal Organs Realm, Golden Elixir Realm, and Heavenly Lock. ¡°The realm of Alien Evil Spirit is not interesting at all. I only want to break Heavenly Lock.¡± Overlord narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. His fingers gently stroked his spine. ¡°The Internal Organs Realm tempers the internal organs. Heavenly Lock builds Heaven¡¯s Spine¡­. What an enigmatic cultivation method,¡± Overlord exclaimed. The cultivation world was as deep as the sea. The more he studied, the better he knew about the long and arduous journey of cultivation. Could he rise to Heaven and fight against the deities when he reached the ultimate cultivation level? ¡°What¡¯s Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s current level? Is he in the Heavenly Lock Realm?¡± The Overlord always felt that Lu Fan¡¯s power was so mysterious and beyond his imagination. He picked up the notes that Tianji Pavilion sent out to the public. It was a much simpler method that focused on the basics. ¡°White Jade City is planning on¡­ imparting the Daoism to the world?¡± ¡°The age of cultivators is really coming.¡± Just when the Overlord was pondering the ambitious move of White Jade City¡­ General Xu Chu was sprinting toward the tent. ¡°Mayor! Something big happened!¡± Xu Chu came to the Overlord¡¯s tent. ¡°Jiang Li was imprisoned. The Master of Confucianism died in the battle in Dongyang County. The disciples of Confucianism were furious and went to protest in the capital city. The Black Dragon Guard killed almost a thousand disciples following Yuwen Xiu¡¯s order¡­¡± Xu Chu hurried to tell the Overlord the news. The deaths of the Master and the disciples of Confucianism were catastrophic to Confucianism. In fact, Confucianism was almost completely obliterated because of this calamity. The Overlord¡¯s pupils contracted upon hearing the news. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty was established around Confucianism. We only survived this far because of Jiang Li and Kong Xiu¡­ Now Jiang Li was put in prison, and Kong Xiu passed away. What does the Great Zhou have left? ¡± ¡°The Black Dragon Guard? Humph¡­ Just a group of trash.¡± The Overlord stood up. His tall and sturdy body was filled with terrifying power. The Master¡¯s death wasn¡¯t anything that he had foreseen. He admired how the Master held out against the powerful cultivators like the Buddhist monk with his flesh and blood. What an amazing person he was! ¡°Kong Xiu of the Confucianism¡­.¡± The Overlord took in a deep breath. Somehow, he suddenly felt that Kong Xiu wouldn¡¯t have died in Dongyang County if he wasn¡¯t disappointed by Yuwen Xiu and didn¡¯t leave the capital city. Maybe Kong Xiu did this for the Overlord. After all, back in the day, the Overlord was the most powerful fighter who worried Kong Xiu the most. The rise of the cultivators and the invasion of the Five Barbarians disrupted Kong Xiu¡¯s plan. ¡°A commoner fights against cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm¡­.¡± ¡°I, Xiang Shaoyun, am willing to call you the greatest man,¡± the Overlord muttered, staring at the flowing Dongyan River. Even the Overlord couldn¡¯t fight against a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm with a mere commoner¡¯s body. He admired the Master because he couldn¡¯t do it himself. Xiang Shaoyun only held a person of strong character in such high esteem. Looking at the Overlord¡¯s hulking silhouette, Xu Chu raised his fist and pressed it against the chest and said, ¡°Mayor¡­ There is one more thing.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± replied the Overlord. ¡°According to the scouts in North County, Tantai Xuan, the Mayor of North County, planned to worship Heaven at the Dragon Gate on the Wentian Peak in half a month.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Tantai Xuan wants to break away from the Great Zhou and set up a new country called the Great Xuan.¡± Xu Chu continued to say, ¡°But the news hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet.¡± While looking at the roaring river, the Overlord¡¯s body trembled upon hearing Xu Chu¡¯s report. Then, the Overlord stared at the Dongyan River, rushing in the snow, and burst into a hoot of laughter. ¡°How interesting.¡± ¡°The Great Zhou is unprincipled. If North County sets up the Great Xuan, how can my West County fall behind?¡± the Overlord said. His voice reverberated above the river. Standing behind him, Xu Chu flushed and trembled with excitement. ****** Capital city. In the dungeon. The old eunuch walked out of the dungeon and left in a horse carriage. Jiang Li sat quietly on a bed of hay inside the dungeon. His face twitched slightly. He was recollecting his conversation with the old eunuch. He thought the old eunuch came to persuade him. Much to his surprise, the old eunuch talked about many unrelated topics with him. The old eunuch leaned against the wall and chatted over irrelevant matters in his high-pitched voice. The old eunuch mentioned the late emperor and Yuwen Xiu¡¯s childhood. He watched Yuwen Xiu grow up and become the current young emperor from a naive and ignorant child. Jiang Li listened quietly without speaking much. He was staggered that the old eunuch brought up many small details about Yuwen Xiu. Nevertheless, he also understood something after the initial shock passed. The old eunuch saw him as someone he could bare his heart to. When he finished talking¡­ He looked at Jiang Li and said, ¡°General Jiang, escape if you can¡­¡± ¡°His Majesty is not the same person anymore. Human life is worthless lie dirt to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worthy for someone like you to die in prison in vain,¡± the old eunuch said. Then, the old eunuch stuffed a ball of paper in Jiang Li¡¯s hand and left the dungeon and returned to the Zijin Palace. The old eunuch stopped babbling and returned to his taciturn norms once he walked out of the dungeon. Inside the dungeon¡­ Jiang Li pondered carefully for a long time. He looked at the thing the old eunuch gave him. The paper documented a cultivation method of Spirit Qi. Jiang Li raised his head. He couldn¡¯t see the sky outside of the gloomy and musty dungeon. Yet somehow, Jiang Li could feel a storm was around the corner. ****** Half a month¡­ Quickly passed by. Almost everyone in the Jianghu had been cultivating for the past half month after receiving the cultivation method from the Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City. Many groups even created their own cultivation technique by merging the cultivation method from White Jade City with the original Transfusion Technique. It dramatically increased the speed of cultivation. It was common for the people in the Jianghu to have a Qi Core at the first or second grade. After all, the anomaly of the world happened only a short time ago. Many people received the Spirit Qi. Only people who had the fourth- or fifth-grade Qi Core could be called a pro. People who had the eighth- or ninth-grade Qi Core or even who were at the peak of Qi Core Realm were among the best in the current Jianghu. No one had entered the Internal Organs Realm so far. A large number of geniuses emerged from the masses because of the number of people who started to cultivate. It was easy to tell a person¡¯s gift¡ªthe amount of Spirit Qi in the cinnabar field. Ordinary people could hold nine wisps of Spirit Qi at most. Everyone who had a more substantial capacity would be called a genius. A small sect in the Jianghu had an uncanny genius who could hold 18 wisps of Spirit Qi. The moment the news broke¡­ All the schools and sects in the Jianghu reached out to him and tried to win him over. Grateful and loyal, the person didn¡¯t want to leave his sect. However, he only brought complete annihilation to his people. His sect was annihilated overnight. The chief of the sect protected the genius to escape during the night yet was eventually killed. The genius was the only survivor of this once flourishing sect. The genius wailed bitterly under the starry sky. He remembered the person from White Jade City once said that the cultivators of Jianghu were a hundred times crueler than an ordinary cultivator. He only experienced it now. The genius was chased for several days. He was finally rescued in an old, snow-covered Daoist temple outside of the capital city by a scholar who wore shabby robes and acted like a lunatic. The people who were chasing the genius all died after an earth-shattering roar of the scholar. The genius was astonished. After killing those people, the crazy scholar snorted laughter, then stumbled outside, and disappeared in the vast expanse of snow. The genius realized what happened and hurried to run after him. Later, the genius joined the crazy scholar¡¯s sect. It was a newly established sect that didn¡¯t even have a name. At least the genius never heard the crazy scholar mention the name. Only until one day when the crazy scholar was drunk did the genius learn from his rambling that it was called¡­ The Haoran Sect. ****** Half a month. The Great Zhou underwent tremendous change. The invasion of the Five Barbarians came to a close as they withdrew with considerable casualties. The more shocking news was¡­ Tantai Xuan of North County proclaimed to the public that he worshipped Heaven in front of the Azure Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak. With Lv Dongxuan of White Jade City Tianji Pavilion as his witness, he established a new country called the Great Xuan. As for now, the Great Xuan was officially founded. Several large counties of the original thirteen counties responded to the call and joined the Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan, the Lord of Beixuan, raised his arm and called for action. He raised an army for a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou. It was triggered by the Master¡¯s death and the massacre of the disciples, on top of the inaction of the Great Zhou during the invasion of the Five Barbarians. The storm swept across the world. The armored horsemen of the Great Xuan, led by Tantai Xuan, sprang at the south like a tiger with a crushing force. Not long after Tantai Xuan founded the Great Xuan¡­ The Overlord of West County also declared to the public, ¡°West County is Western Liang from now on!¡± Brandishing the axe, the domineering Overlord headed to the capital city of the Great Zhou. ¡°The Great Zhou is moralless and unprincipled. We will overthrow it.¡± The formidable armored horsemen of Western Liang marched across the river and pressed on toward the capital city. Chapter 193 - Everyone Thought I Would Lose The snow was blowing in the wind. A man slowly walked by with a butcher knife strapped to his waist. His white robe flapped in the chilling wind. The snow underneath his feet created squeaking sounds as he stepped on them. Raising his head and looking at Tianhan Gate in the distance, Nie Changqing couldn¡¯t help but release a long breath. It had been half a month. He and Li Sansi chased the Xirong Army so far that a boundless desert replaced the snowy landscape. The infinite desert seemed to be the end of the world from his point of view. At least, Nie Changqing guessed it was probably only a void beyond the endless desert. He didn¡¯t know for sure what was on the other side of the world. That was why he and Li Sansi stopped chasing. They returned to Tianhan Gate at full speed. After all, Nie Shuang and other people were still waiting for them. He climbed on the tower of Tianhan Gate. Yet he realized that Nie Shuang was the only one who was still waiting for him. ¡°Where are Qingniao and Luo Cheng?¡± Nie Changqing asked as he shook off the snow on his white robe. ¡°Sister Qingniao went to the capital city. We heard that the Young Emperor had imprisoned Jiang Li. Sister Qingniao brought her baby chicks to break him out of prison. Luo Cheng was worried about her, so he went along to protect her,¡± explained Nie Shuang. Shocked was etched on Nie Changqing¡¯s face. Jiang Li was in prison? It appeared that many things had happened in the past half month. Unhurriedly, Nie Changqing listened as Nie Shuang recounted the events of the past half month. He rubbed his son¡¯s head with tenderness in his eyes. Even though he became an unrivaled cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm, his son was still the apple of his eyes. Nie Changqing had mixed feelings after hearing the story from Nie Shuang. The changes that happened in the world in the past half month¡­ were not subtle. It was massive and significant. The world had changed so dramatically that Nie Changqing felt like a stranger in it. ¡°Tantai Xuan set up the Great Xuan and called himself the Lord of Beixuan. The Overlord established Western Liang¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a time of conflict,¡± Nie Changqing exclaimed. He patted Nie Shuang¡¯s head. ¡°We should get back,¡± Nie Changqing said. Then, he walked out of the room with Nie Shuang behind. Two Xuanwu Guards¡ªpart of the army of cultivators of the Great Xuan¡ªsaluted deferentially at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing nodded slightly. Every member of the Xuanwu Guard mattered a great deal since Tantai Xuan sent a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou. Yet Tantai Xuan still spared two of them to protect Nie Shuang. ¡°Go. Go to help your Lord,¡± Nie Changqing commanded. The two Xuanwu Guards exchanged a look of excitement. They left the gate tower after making a gesture at Nie Changqing to show respect. They planned to catch up with the expeditionary army. The soldiers of the Great Xuan were proud of dying on the battlefield! Nie Changqing, on the other hand, led Nie Shuang and walked through the snow to the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. There wasn¡¯t any snow at Buzhou Peak. It was as if an invisible wall blocked the snow from the sky. The peak remained green throughout the year with flourishing foliage. Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang saw the young woman again who was sitting on the bluestone and playing the flute. Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes focused on the young woman and nodded slightly at her. He was frightened by the sight of the young woman. He felt like he was facing the unfathomable Young Master. But Nie Changqing still believed Lu Fan was scarier if he had to compare the two carefully. The young woman didn¡¯t pay attention to Nie Changqing. She kept playing the flute. Even the plants growing on Buzhou Peak swayed to the melodic sound. He walked through the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak and returned to Beiluo Lake Island. Nie Changqing felt as if decades had elapsed. ¡°Hey, Nie Shuang!¡± Ni Yu¡¯s eyes brightened up the moment she saw Nie Shuang. She waved at him. Nie Shuang was not much older than a child. He rushed toward her as Nie Changqing smiled. Nie Changqing walked to White Jade City Pavilion, step by step. On the second floor of the pavilion¡­ The Young Master leaned in the wheelchair and held a crystal-like Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Nie Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. He sensed a familiar scent from the Buddhist prayer bead. It was the scent of the Buddhist monk he met on the battlefield in West County. Indeed, was it the Young Master who crushed the monk with a massive palm from the sky? Lu Fan lifted his head and glanced at Nie Changqing, saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°You missed my lecture regarding the realms above the Internal Organs. You can learn more from Sister Ning or Old Lv,¡± Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes sparkled. The realms above the Internal Organs? ¡°Young Master, Li Sansi, and I chased the Xirong people to the edge of the world in the past half month. We drove these Xirong tribes into the endless desert,¡± Nie Changqing said. ¡°The edge of the world?¡± Lu Fan cracked a smile after hearing Nie Changqing¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure it was the edge of the world?¡± Nie Changqing was stunned. He seemed to realize that there was more to it that what Lu Fan said. ¡°You didn¡¯t reach the end of the desert yourself. How can you see it¡¯s the edge of the world? Don¡¯t draw a rash conclusion without firsthand experience.¡± ¡°Maybe, there is no end to this world. The Great Zhou is the center of the world in your eyes. But in fact, the Great Zhou might only be a small area of the world,¡± explained Lu Fan. Nie Changqing was astonished. ¡°All right. Go to cultivate¡­ You have fallen behind a great deal during the past half month,¡± Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing recovered from the daze. He gestured hurriedly and left the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. In the distance, Ning Zhao was cultivating with her legs crossed. Five swirls of Spirit Qi spun around her body and became an intricate armor of Spirit Qi, even more exquisite than Nie Changqing¡¯s armor. He had been driving out the Xirong people for the past month. Although he was making some progress, the improvement was not significant or apparent. After all, he had tempered the internal organs. He had to develop elemental Spirit Qi if he wanted to move forward with his cultivation. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t that easy to comprehend elements. He hadn¡¯t been cultivating much for the past half month. Ning Zhao, on the contrary, constantly cultivated on the island overflowing with Spirit Qi. It was typical that she caught up with him. Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes glanced and discovered a familiar face. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°The poor painter.¡± Nie Changqing laughed with surprise at the sight of Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan was sitting on the floor, cultivating. He hurried to stand up and gestured at Nie Changqing. ¡°Mr. Nie.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to call Nie Changqing a butcher even though it was how Nie Changqing introduced himself. He understood the basic etiquette. ¡°You¡¯re in the Internal Organs Realm now¡­¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s eyebrows arched in astonishment. ¡°I was lucky to comprehend it at the time of the anomaly of the world¡­ With guidance from Young Master Lu, I barely reached the second level now,¡± Sima Qingshan explained. Then, he solemnly cupped one hand in the fist of the other hand and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life in Nanjin City. I wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything if it were not for you.¡± ¡°I owe you a great favor, and I will defy all difficulties and dangers if you need anything.¡± Nie Changqing waved his hand. ¡°I only saved you by chance. Don¡¯t let it weigh on you.¡± ¡°You have joined White Jade City?¡± Nie Changqing asked. Sima Qingshan shook his head. The shabby blue robe full of patches flapped. He looked at the second floor of the pavilion and said regretfully, ¡°Young Master Lu didn¡¯t want to take me in White Jade City.¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s brows raised. It was unfortunate that the Young Master didn¡¯t favor Sima Qingshan after all. ¡°Young Master Lu told me to establish my own sect in the Jianghu and restore the golden age of cultivators,¡± Sima Qingshan said. ¡°I should take off now that I have met you and formally thanked you.¡± Sima Qingshan smiled and placed the bookcase on his back. He gestured at Lu Fan on the second floor and Ni Yu and then took out the brush and scroll Gongshu Yu made for him. He drew a canoe and left with it. Nie Changqing gazed at the receding figure of Sima Qingshan. There were more and more up-and-coming youngsters. Entering the Internal Organs Realm didn¡¯t seem to be that difficult after the anomaly of the world. Nie Changqing would be left behind easily if he didn¡¯t cultivate hard enough. Nie Changqing let out a breath and went back to ask Ning Zhao for details of the Young Master¡¯s lecture regarding the realms above the Internal Organs. Sitting on the pavilion, Lu Fan looked at the stressed-out Nie Changqing and curled up his lips. It was a good thing to feel pressured. The pressure worked as their motivation. They could only progress from the competition. Lu Fan looked forward to seeing who would be the first one to enter Heavenly Lock Realm, break the ceiling of the Low Level Martial World, and help the Wuhuang Continent become a Mid Level Martial World¡­ Because judging by the current situation, anyone seemed possible to accomplish all this. Lu Fan held the Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Of course, he did something during the past half month. He studied the Buddhist dharma through the All Method Furnace and developed his own understanding and interpretation of the Buddhist dharma. Lu Fan had fused Immortal, Demon, and Buddha into a single unit. ¡°It was almost time to wrap up the appraisal quest for leveling up the world¡­¡± Lu Fan said to himself as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair and enjoyed ing the breeze of Spirit Qi from the lake. Although Lu Fan had solved the problem of the invasion of the wanderers, he hadn¡¯t dealt with the spirits of the blonde man and the Lord of Xirong. Therefore, the rate of progress was only 3/5. Lu Fan should consider leveling up the world now that he finished studying the Buddhist cultivation. Mid Level Martial World¡­. was eagerly anticipated. Lu Fan didn¡¯t intervene much when the civil war broke out in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was a time of conflict. He didn¡¯t have reasons or the need to stop it. The rise and fall of a dynasty were predestined. Also¡­. Lu Fan also had a vague and preliminary idea of adding a Daoism of Fate to the dynasties in the world. The concept of the fate of a dynasty could provide the emperors with an unorthodox path. Of course, it was merely an idea. When the time came, Lu Fan could ask Lv Dongxuan to arrange the details. Nie Changqing spending half of a month chasing Xirong served as a reminder for Lu Fan. Although Lu Fan raised the level of the Wuhuang Continent, he didn¡¯t know for certain if there were countries other than the Five Barbarians outside of the Great Zhou. However, Lu Fan tried before to ¡°see¡± the depth of the desert Nie Changqing mentioned. There seemed to be a vast expanse of land on the other side of the desert. Since Nie Changqing drove the Xirong army into the desert, would anyone move across the desert and arrive at that land alive? Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair and pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes. There were so many things to think about, and he was exhausted. ****** The public would overthrow the immoral and unprincipled Great Zhou. Such words resounded across the Great Zhou Dynasty. Led by the Overlord, the armored horsemen of Western Liang crossed the Dongyan River and marched in mighty contingents toward the capital city. Tantai Xuan established the Great Xuan and named himself the Lord of Beixuan. He also led the army south for a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou. The mayors of many large counties were still hesitating, and numerous warlords from aristocratic families hadn¡¯t picked a side as of yet. The two forces rose against the Great Zhou with irresistible momentum like a raging fire on a field. The Master died, and Jiang Li was imprisoned. How could an ailing deer like the Great Zhou Dynasty withstand the attack from a fierce tiger and a roaring lion? Therefore, the aristocratic families and major counties were hesitating on which side to support. Their choices represented their bets on this war. They would sink their families and ruin their prospects if they made the wrong choice. Of course, the public also kept a close eye on South County besides the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Everyone thought South County would free themselves from the Great Zhou Dynasty and set up a sovereign country just like what Tantai Xuan and the Overlord had done. After all, even though South County suffered a great loss from the failed northern expedition, Jiangnan had been endowed with a rich piece of land, which the capital once sought after. Therefore, many people were waiting for a response from South County. However¡­ South County didn¡¯t react at all. Neither Tang Xiansheng nor Tang Yimo responded. It was beyond people¡¯s expectations. ****** Capital city. Zijin Palace. The morning meeting. Wearing a spotless dragon robe, Yuwen Xiu sat high in the Dragon Throne. The officials below kept quiet out of fear. Looking frightened, everyone was worried about their safety. Some ministers had decided that they would pack the valuables and secretly leave the capital city once the morning meeting was over. They were afraid that the manic Yuwen Xiu would drag them down as well once the Great Zhou was defeated. The old eunuch stood deferentially and quietly on Yuwen Xiu¡¯s side. Yuwen Xiu felt the atmosphere in the hall. What a familiar feeling. The main hall was also filled with terror back in the days when the armies of North County and South County reached the capital city. Nevertheless¡­ Although Yuwen Xiu was the emperor at that time, he didn¡¯t have any control. He was merely a puppet who couldn¡¯t speak a word without taking cues from the ministers. Yet now, everything in the Great Zhou Dynasty was in his hands. He was delighted with the feeling. ¡°The rebellion army is approaching. What do you have to say?¡± Yuwen Xiu said in a low voice. No one dared to say a word. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest of the Dragon Throne. ¡°The meeting is adjourned if you have nothing to say.¡± Yuwen Xiu stood up as his voice faded off. He took a good look at the ministers standing below before he left. How could he not understand what these people were thinking about? They were probably eager to go back home to pack up and flee. Nonetheless, Yuwen Xiu wouldn¡¯t match up to his reputation if he would let them leave the capital city. ¡°Everyone thinks I would lose. However, do they really think I would be a defenseless lamb on the chopping block without Kong Xiu and Jiang Li?¡± Yuwen Xiu clenched his fists under the dragon robe. He turned his head and looked at the old eunuch and said, ¡°Order the people to take Jiang Li to the imperial garden. I want to meet him myself.¡± The old eunuch¡¯s pupils contracted in an instant. Even so, he still bowed slightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yuwen Xiu left for the imperial garden. The old eunuch¡¯s eyes flickered. He let out a long sigh. Stooped, he walked to the dungeon in the Imperial City. Inside the imperial garden¡­ Wearing a well-pressed dragon robe, Yuwen Xiu stood with his hands behind his back. He first gazed at the pond and then raised his head to stare at the Dragon Gate with his penetrating eyes. The Imperial Advisor died in the battle of Dongyang County, and Jiang Li was in prison. However¡­ Did Yuwen Xiu really have no help left? No¡­¡­ Yuwen Xiu still had the best aid¡ªthe Black Dragon! It was much better than Kong Xiu and Jiang Li! It was quiet in the imperial garden. Wearing light armors and black dragon masks, two men of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men stood next to Yuwen Xiu to protect him. Bang! The water splattered. The Black Dragon leaped out of the water. The strong fishy smell permeated the air. Yuwen Xiu stepped forward and put his hand on the Black Dragon¡¯s head. Wisps of black energy rushed out of the Black Dragon and wrapped around Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body. The Black Dragon had changed a lot. The black scales, with a tinge of crimson, became more dazzling. Two of the four bulges on the Black Dragon¡¯s abdomen had broken. Its sharp claws gripped the edge of the pond and crushed it into pieces. The two bulges on the Black Dragon¡¯s head were about to break as well. Behind Yuwen Xiu¡­ The old eunuch walked in front and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Jiang Li is here.¡± With sounds of armor clanking and chains rattling¡­ Wearing shackles on both wrists and ankles, Jiang Li was brought to the imperial garden. Snow was falling to the ground. Jiang Li¡¯s hair was a little messy. He raised his head and stared intensely at Yuwen Xiu, and the Black Dragon emerged from the water. The horrifying energy around the Black Dragon nearly melted the snow. Yuwen Xiu turned back. The eyes of the Black Dragon also turned. Jiang Li¡¯s pupils narrowed. He felt like the eyes of Yuwen Xiu and the Black Dragon almost overlapped at the moment. Chapter 194 - Tantai Xuan Seemed To Be Vulnerable The snow was blowing in the cold wind. The temperature plummeted as winter progressed. Snowfall also became heavier. From a distance, Jiang Li stared at the Black Dragon in the pond. It was a beast that could hold people spellbound with only a glimpse. With its overlapping Black Dragon scales and sharp claws, it gripped the solid ground like a piece of tender tofu¡­ As if it could crush the tofu into pieces with little to no effort. Yuwen Xiu stood below the Black Dragon. He looked at Jiang Li with excitement as his dragon robe flapped in the wind and his hair covered with snowflakes. ¡°Black Dragon¡­¡± Jiang Li stared at the Black Dragon. The shackles on his wrists and ankles rattled, creating clanking sounds. Yuwen Xiu stretched out his hand to direct at the dragon and said, ¡°This is my Black Dragon.¡± Wisps of dark energy spurted out of the Black Dragon and poured into Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body. Jiang Li had never seen such a strange scene. Nonetheless, this kind of unorthodox sight was not unusual anymore in the age of cultivators rising. After all, the Lord of Xirong¡¯s head could spew fire, and baby chicks could turn into phoenixes back on the battlefield of North County. The psychological impact of the Black Dragon on Jiang Li diminished compared with what he had seen in the past. The old eunuch stood on the side with his head down. He didn¡¯t utter a sound. The Black Dragon Guards around who were protecting Yuwen Xiu were observing with immense interests. They knew Jiang Li, their former commander who trained the Black Dragon Guard. However, their reverence and admiration for Jiang Li plunged ever since they were promoted as Black Dragon bodyguards of the Young Emperor and became even stronger than before. After all, Jiang Li was only a commoner who never stepped foot in the Dragon Gate. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, on the other hand, were mighty cultivators. Yuwen Xiu didn¡¯t move close to Jiang Li. He only looked at him from the distance. ¡°Citizen Jiang¡­ Did you know the Imperial Advisor passed away?¡± Yuwen Xiu asked. Standing in the swirling snow, Jiang Li was dumbfounded. He was already thrown in the dungeon when the Master died in the battle of Dongyang County. So he didn¡¯t know the things that happened outside. Jiang Li only heard the news from Yuwen Xiu right now. Stupefied by the blow, he couldn¡¯t get a word out. ¡°People said that with Kong Xiu in the government and Jiang Li in the military, the Great Zhou Dynasty could enjoy worry-free prosperity¡­ But as you can see, now that the Imperial Advisor is dead and Jiang Li wants to retire, would this spell the end of the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡± Yuwen Xiu said with bitter disappointment. ¡°Citizen Jiang¡­ why don¡¯t you continue to assist me? Tantai Xuan that scoundrel founded the Great Xuan. Xiang Shaoyun also established Western Liang as an independent country. They are leading their armies and marching toward the capital city to overthrow the Great Zhou. I¡­ need you.¡± Yuwen Xiu stared at Jiang Li with a pair of pleading eyes. Jiang Li¡¯s face remained expressionless. He was buried in grief for the Master¡¯s death. He admired the Master a great deal. Even though they rarely met in the capital city, it was impossible for him not to respect Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor who saved the Great Zhou from catastrophe with his own flesh and blood? ¡°Too bad, it¡¯s too bad¡­¡± Jiang Li sighed deeply. ¡°Your Majesty, I have already taken off my armors and decided to retire to do farmwork,¡± replied Jiang Li. Yuwen Xiu glared at him and shouted angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t retire if I don¡¯t let you!¡± The atmosphere in the imperial garden became grim and menacing. Jiang Li¡¯s body also went stiff. Yuwen Xiu paced in the garden. An invisible gust of wind blew the snowflakes away with each step. The Black Dragon behind him slowly opened its mouth, releasing a fishy stench that permeated the air. ¡°Today¡­ I¡¯m giving you a chance to choose. Assist me or¡­ become the food of my dragon.¡± ¡°Two choices. Pick one,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. Jiang Li shook his head and said, ¡°Will Your Majesty believe me and trust me if I say I will assist you? Your Majesty only wants to see my deference and fear¡­¡± ¡°However¡­ Why would I retire in the first place if Your Majesty conducted yourself well? I¡¯m willing to protect the Great Zhou even if I have my bones buried on the battlefield.¡± ¡°But have Your Majesty seen the soldiers fearlessly fighting against the barbarians outside of Tianhan Gate? They risked their lives to protect the land behind them from atrocity and to keep their families on this land safe and sound.¡± ¡°To be honest, it was not unreasonable for Your Majesty to not send out reinforcements. After all, the Great Zhou is exhausted already. But Your Majesty should never have fished in troubled waters.¡± ¡°In this regard, Tantai Xuan is better than Your Majesty,¡± Jiang Li replied. Calm and collected, his voice was free from fear. Nevertheless, Yuwen Xiu couldn¡¯t help but clenched his fists upon hearing Jiang Li¡¯s speech. ¡°What did I do wrong?!¡± Yuwen Xiu bellowed with rage. He fished in troubled waters? Tantai Xuan was better than him? All he wanted was to bring back Jiang Li¡­ How was he wrong?! Roar! The Black Dragon behind Yuwen Xiu immediately understood his meaning. It opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar. Jiang Li¡¯s pupils contracted. He vaguely sensed the intimidating force from the dragon and an intense sense of oppression. The Black Dragon became a flash of black lighting and sprang at Jiang Li with its bloody mouth open as if it was going to swallow him whole. The terrifying force of the dragon deprived Jiang Li of courage to move even a finger. Even so, Jiang Li bit the tip of his tongue. Blood spurted out. The piercing pain brought him back from the paralyzing fear. He bellowed with fury. The shackles around his ankles broke off. He stamped on the ground and darted backward like a cannonball as he exerted his Spirit Qi. Bang! The Black Dragon smashed a deep hole in the imperial garden. However, it failed to catch Jiang Li, who dodged the attack and hid in a distant place, gasping for air. He freed himself from the chains on his wrists as well and looked exceptionally stern and somber. In the distance, the old eunuch secretly curled up his lips with his head down. It looked like¡­ the cultivation method he gave to Jiang Li was useful and powerful indeed. Jiang Li had great talents. He had reached this level after secretly cultivating in the dungeon for only half a month. The old eunuch wondered if Jiang Li could escape the heavily guarded capital city. It wouldn¡¯t be easy. There was a large number of Black Dragon Guard in the capital city in addition to the crack troops of the Great Zhou. Jiang Li was only one person. How should he escape? To make things worse, Yuwen Xiu also had this frightening Black Dragon. Jiang Li was a dead man walking, no matter how the old eunuch thought about it. Yuwen Xiu didn¡¯t expect Jiang Li to have Spirit Qi. Yuwen Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will never enter the Dragon Gate and cultivate Spirit Qi?¡± ¡°I achieved the Qi Condensation after a momentary slip. There is nothing I can do,¡± Jiang Li solemnly answered as he shook off the shackles. He glared at the Black Dragon that held its head high. The blood in Jiang Li¡¯s body almost curdled. This Black Dragon¡­ Might be in the Internal Organs Realm above the Qi Core Realm! Jiang Li couldn¡¯t be certain at all. Yuwen Xiu waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Black Dragon Guards, kill him.¡± Jiang Li was right. The young emperor only asked Jiang Li to return and assist him so he could gain back the people¡¯s admiration and submission. Yuwen Xiu wouldn¡¯t dare trust Jiang Li even if he agreed to continue to serve him in the future. Jiang Li had to die either way. Two people from the Black Dragon bodyguards moved. They charged at Jiang Li at top speed. Then, the Black Dragon Guards waiting outside of the imperial garden also rushed in. The old eunuch stood aside with his head down. He didn¡¯t move. Yuwen Xiu glanced at him yet didn¡¯t speak. Jiang Li gripped the broken chains and swung it like a whip. The advancing Black Dragon Guards were all extraordinary fighters above the ninth level of Qi Core. Selected by Yuwen Xiu, they possessed tremendous strength. After a short time, Jiang Li began to have difficulties holding his own. He backed several steps. ¡°Commander Jiang, do you remember me? I was a foot soldier trained by you.¡± A Black Dragon Guard took off the mask and revealed a creepy, mirthless smile. He closed in on Jiang Li and rained repeated blows on him. The Spirit Qi dispersed. Jiang Li kept stepping backward under the attack. The Black Dragon Guards surrounded him. Jiang Li was engulfed in a sea of blackness. Snow fell from the sky. The clanking sound of the armors of the Black Dragon Guard faded in Jiang Li¡¯s ears. He could only hear the creaking sound of snow crushing underneath their feet. Jiang Li raised his head and looked at the snow swirling in the air. He forced a bitter smile. As a commander who drilled countless soldiers, Jiang Li would never expect himself to die in the hands of the soldiers he trained. This¡­ was a cruel irony¡­ A pitiful life of a Militarist disciple. Bai Fengtian died in the Great Zhou. Would Jiang Li¡­ also die in the Great Zhou? The silhouette in the desert covered with sunset glow appeared in front of his eyes again. It was always a spine-chilling moment for people like him to die in the country they fought for, instead of being on the battlefield. Jiang Li concentrated his mind. He let out a deep roar. He didn¡¯t want to die yet. He had to protect Bai Qingniao and watch her grow up! Jiang Li released all the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. He dashed at a Black Dragon Guard, who had only a few wisps of Spirit Qi. Jiang Li tackled him in an instant and knocked him out. Jiang Li grasped the guard¡¯s knife and used it to defend himself against the weapons heading his way. Sparks disrupted the swirls of the snowflakes. The Black Dragon bodyguards went into action. They sprinted to fight against Jiang Li. The Black Dragon bodyguards were certainly more forceful than the ordinary Black Dragon Guards. Moreover, they received energy directly from the Black Dragon. Their movements were much more peculiar and threatening. The Black Dragon didn¡¯t catch Jiang Li before. It shook its head and stared at the besieged Jiang Li with an icy stare. Then, his claws plowed deep furrows on the ground. The Black Dragon leaped forward at Jiang Li. Bang! A Black Dragon bodyguard¡¯s eyes were ablaze with fury, for he failed to defeat Jiang Li in a long drawn-out fight. Black scales were indistinctively visible on his skin. With a roar¡­ He smashed Jiang Li¡¯s knife in half. Jiang Li was flung away, spraying blood, and hit the ground with a resounding thud. Immediately, the Black Dragon sprang at him, raising a gust of wind. Jiang Li couldn¡¯t dodge the terrifying stench of the dragon this time. In front of Jiang Li¡¯s eyes, the dragon¡¯s bloody mouth seemed to grow larger and large. All of a sudden¡­ A ray of yellow light beamed down from the sky. It landed on Jiang Li¡¯s head and even bounced a little. The Black Dragon was shocked and thereupon stood stock-still. Jiang Li was also astounded, looking at the yellow ball above his head. He had a strong sense of deja vu. ****** South County. Tang Manor in Nanjiang City. Pattering, the winter rain accompanied by an icy wind brought bone-chilling coldness. Tang Xiansheng returned to the room from the courtyard. He sat next to the fireplace and enjoyed the warmth. Sitting next to Tang Xiansheng, Tang Guo was reading a book while eating a piece of fruit. Tang Xiansheng was in the rocking chair with a thick blanket covering him. His old, wrinkled face reflected the flames. Looking at Tang Guo, he was in a good mood. Footsteps sounded outside of the room. Tang Yimo walked through the cold winter rain, water still dripping from his armors. He took off the armors and flapped his soaked inner clothes and then walked to the fireplace. Tang Guo squinted when she saw Tang Yimo. She called him affectionately, ¡°Brother.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s cold face beamed with tenderness. He rubbed and patted Tang Guo¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go play outside.¡± Tang Guo¡¯s eyes brightened up. She put away the book and skipped out of the room while holding a piece of fruit between her lips. Looking at Tang Guo¡¯s receding figure, Tang Xiansheng laughed. ¡°This girl must be so bored from keeping me company.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a child who likes to play. It¡¯s all right.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s face became stern again the moment Tang Guo left. ¡°Let me guess. You wouldn¡¯t come to see an old man like me if you don¡¯t have things to ask¡­ It seems like you ran into a problem since you¡¯re here,¡± Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimo didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He threw out his question straightforwardly. ¡°Tantai Xuan founded the Great Xuan. The Overlord founded Western Liang. Now, everyone is looking at South County. What should we do?¡± Tang Xiansheng didn¡¯t answer right away. The room suddenly became extremely quiet; only the sound of burning wood could be heard. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Xiansheng slowly asked. ¡°Everyone thinks South County should establish a sovereign country as well¡­¡± Tang Yimo inhaled a deep breath. ¡°But you don¡¯t think you have the ability to govern a country, right?¡± Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimo lowered his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have what it takes to be a Lord. You will definitely lose if you join the conflicts.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t defeat the Overlord or Tantai Xuan. You might be a better fighter than Tantai Xuan¡­ But it doesn¡¯t rely on the individual physical strength to be the emperor.¡± Tang Xiansheng was forthright too. The father and son shared the similarity when it came to this. ¡°What should I do?¡± Tang Yimo asked expressionlessly. It was not his first time to be criticized by his father. He had made plenty of mistakes ever since he took over South County and had been scolded by Tang Xiansheng many times. Tang Xiansheng slowly stood up from the rocking chair. He kept coughing, his shoulders stooped. He walked to the window. Hands behind his back, he gazed at the icy rain outside with his cloudy eyes. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s fine not to establish a sovereign country. South County might be threatened and then completely annihilated if you do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a general trend that can¡¯t be reversed unless you¡¯re a cultivator like Lu Ping¡¯an,¡± Tang Xiansheng slowly continued. Tang Yimo stood up. ¡°Ask people to prepare a horse carriage and assign me a guard of the Tang Manor. I will go to meet with the Lord of Beixuan,¡± Tang Xiansheng said with a cough. Tang Yimo paused for a moment. He apparently guessed what Tang Xiansheng was planning. He asked, ¡°Why the Lord of Beixuan?¡± ¡°Do you think Tantai Xuan will win this war?¡± Tang Xiansheng smiled. He spoke unhurriedly while looking at the rain outside of the window. ¡°The Overlord seems to be indestructible. But his weaknesses are actually obvious. Tantai Xuan, on the contrary, seems to be full of vulnerabilities, while in fact, he is invincible.¡± Chapter 195 - Nine Phoenixes.... The Second Transformation! Beiluo Lake Island. The heavy mist enshrouded the island. Everyone on the island had been cultivating strenuously, except for Ni Yu, who was making elixirs with a black cauldron. Painstaking cultivation was the norm for cultivators. One had to make Spirit Qi swirl to reach the Internal Organs Realm from the Qi Core Realm, and the internal organs could only be tempered after that. It was a complicated and tedious process. Therefore, real cultivators were people who could withstand boredom and solitude. Jing Yue was practicing his sword technique. The sword practice was also monotonous. He had to thrust again and again in the lake. Because Jing Yue comprehended the sword spirit, the force of his sword strike improved greatly. His sword could reach the water almost 500 meters away with one move. The distance factored in the water resistance. If not for that, the force of the sword would be powerful enough to penetrate the city walls. The cultivation methods of Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were different. They needed to evolve and produce elemental Spirit Qi through enlightenment. It was a confusing and mind-numbing process since it was an unknown path. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan held a bronze liquor cup in which the warm green plum wine was swirling. Fluffy snowflakes swirled in the air, yet they changed the direction whenever they came close to Lu Fan¡¯s body. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard floated in front of Lu Fan. Rays of light transformed into chess pieces and played on the other side against him. As the game went on, countless pictures flashed one by one before Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. Every picture was a person¡¯s life. Lu Fan released a deep breath when the final chess piece was settled and the game ended. The system page popped up in front of his eyes. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Practitioner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (To Level 4: 5,012/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 108 (Convertible: 21)] [Physique Strength: 10 (Convertible: 10)] [Spirit Qi: 4,011 wisps] [Available Points: 1083] Lu Fan¡¯s lips curled up while reading the system page. Because the Origin of Heaven and Earth coalesced and transfigured, the numbers of cultivators in the Great Zhou reached at least 3,000 in the past half month. On top of the commission Lu Fan received for the increase of the Spirit Qi of the public, he currently had more than 5,000 wisps of Spirit Qi. He was only 5,000 wisps short from the fourth level. Besides, Lu Fan¡¯s Soul Strength was also improved quite a bit since he had been studying the Buddhist Cultivation and mastered the Wind Rain Strategy in the past half month. Lu Fan took care of the souls of the Lord of Xirong and the blonde man. He practically experienced their lives. He had to admit that both the blonde man and the Lord of Xirong were people who had stories to tell. However, there were so many more people in the world who had interesting pasts. Lu Fan didn¡¯t care for their stories, nor was he too deeply involved in extricating himself. After the souls were obliterated¡­ Lu Fan finally finished the quest. The system message popped out. [¡°Appraisal quest: Withstand the invasion of four wanderers from the alien world and a Spiritual Sense duplicate of a Lord of the Plane from the Mid Level Martial World. (Rate of progress of current quest: 5/5)¡±] [¡°Congratulations on finishing the appraisal quest. Gained quest reward ¡®Trial Pagoda¡¯.¡±] Lu Fan was shocked by the system prompt this time. He thought the reward would be substantial this time. Much to his surprise, the reward for this quest was so¡­ scanty. He didn¡¯t even get Available Points! ¡°Trial Pagoda¡­ This appraisal quest was at a difficult level, so the reward should also be at the same level. It appears that this is probably not an ordinary pagoda.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness flickered. He opened his hand. There was a small pagoda with a jadelike luster floating above his palm. It was a strange pagoda that seemed to be made of jade. It looked dreamy with a soft sheen. Lu Fan used his consciousness to materialize the Trial Pagoda and put it aside. The small pagoda gave Lu Fan a strange feeling as if it bore the weight of a mountain and was heavy enough to crush anything. Lu Fan read its description in the system. [¡°Trial Pagoda: A Spirit Tool of Ground Level Low Grade. Has 100 levels in total. Made by merging a Spirit Stone with an Origin force of the Mid Level Martial World. Use it to nurture people with talents.¡±] The description in the system was straightforward. Yet it made Lu Fan frown. The Trial Pagoda didn¡¯t seem to be an item for offense or defense, as Lu Fan anticipated. On the other hand, it appeared to be a precious device to train people with talents. That was¡­ intriguing. A precious device to train people with talents, which meant that it would be much easier to push someone to enter the Golden Elixir Realm or Heavenly Lock Realm with the help of the Trial Pagoda. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes brightened up. For Lu Fan, the easier and faster to raise powerful cultivators, the sooner he could level up the world. It filled Lu Fan¡¯s heart with eager anticipation. He raised his head and looked around. Where should he put this little pagoda? Lu Fan pondered for a while. He first thought about displaying the pagoda outside of Beiluo City as a sign of a ¡°miracle.¡± But after thinking about it, he found the trouble unnecessary. Additionally, the Trial Pagoda needed to be under the control of White Jade City. Therefore, he decided to place the Trial Pagoda inside Beiluo City. Sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan went down the pavilion. ¡°Old Lv,¡± Lu Fan spoke. In the distance, Lv Dongxuan, who was brewing his tea in a leisurely pace with his eyes closed, opened his eyes in haste. He vaguely heard the Young Master was calling for him? He flicked off the snow on his body and hurried to Lu Fan, who just went down White Jade City Pavilion. ¡°Why did you come down the pavilion?¡± Lv Dongxuan smiled, puckering up his wrinkled face. With the golden chains swaying around his neck, he looked charmingly goofy. Lu Fan glanced at Lv Dongxuan and smiled. The Old Lv¡¯s smile was infectious. ¡°Follow me. Let¡¯s have a walk around Beiluo City,¡± Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan paused for a moment as though he didn¡¯t understand what Lu Fan said. To have a walk around Beiluo City? Were they going to¡­ shop? Why was the Young Master in such a leisurely mood? Nevertheless, Lv Dongxuan didn¡¯t say no. Of course¡­ he had to have the courage to say no in the first place. They went aboard the wood canoe and slowly rowed away from the Beiluo Lake Island. As a savant of the former Tianji School, Lv Dongxuan was exceptionally articulate and talked a lot with Lu Fan on their way to the city. Of course, Lv Dongxuan did most of the talking while Lu Fan only nodded in response. Enjoying the picturesque scene of Beiluo Lake Island, Lu Fan felt quite at peace. Many cultivators were staying on the bank of Beiluo Lake. These were the cultivators who listened to Lu Fan¡¯s lecture last time. They received a great deal of help from that lecture. Besides, there was plenty of Spirit Qi around Beiluo Lake. It was all right for these people to cultivate here. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes swept around. The cultivators were devoid of common courtesy. Some people even set up their beds by the lakeside with their toiletries prepared as though they were going to settle down there. Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan got off the canoe. Many people looked at their direction and noticed Lu Fan. Sitting in a wheelchair, Lu Fan immediately reminded them of the Young Master Lu of Beiluo. Rumor had it that only the Young Master Lu used a wheelchair. For a while, numerous talented cultivators stood up and saluted Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡± ¡°It is a huge honor to meet with the Young Master.¡± ****** The unceasing sounds of the cultivators¡¯ greetings made Lu Fan feel uncomfortable. Lu Fan nodded slightly nonetheless. He left the bank along with Lv Dongxuan. It was much quieter when they were inside Beiluo City. The Thousand Blades Chair could move and turn smoothly as Lu Fan wished without being pushed by anyone. It looked extremely comfortable. Lv Dongxuan was a little envious. The Young Master was the only one in the world who could sit in a wheelchair so elegantly. Befuddled, Lv Dongxuan asked, ¡°Young Master, why did we come to Beiluo City?¡± He would never believe Lu Fan came here only for fun. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t ask an old man like Lv Dongxuan as his company. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pleasure if the Young Master traveled with beautiful women like Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, or Mingyue? Even Ni Yu, at the very least, was better than him. It didn¡¯t make sense for Lu Fan to have a walk with an old man like Lv Dongxuan. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell fortune? Why don¡¯t you make some calculations?¡± Lu Fan smiled faintly. Lv Dongxuan waved his hands hastily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s all right to calculate other people. But my life span would be discounted if I make calculations about the Young Master. I want to live a little bit longer to witness the prosperous future of cultivators.¡± Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair and didn¡¯t respond. The wheelchair glided in Beiluo City in a leisurely way. Upon hearing the news, Luo Yue came with the Dragon Blood Army but was dismissed by Lu Fan when he waved his hand. Eventually, Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan moved to a more remote area. They arrived at the West Mountain of Beiluo City. West Mountain was a wasteland behind Beiluo City that was covered with winter snow for now. The solid ground at the foot of West Mountain would reveal itself when spring came. West Mountain was barren and deserted. Lv Dongxuan walked for quite some distance with Lu Fan. He had been paying attention to Lu Fan¡¯s expression yet only saw his emotionless face. Emotionlessness meant that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. Yet now, Lu Fan finally squeezed a smile as they climbed on top of West Mountain. Lv Dongxuan was relieved. It seemed that Lu Fan was pleased with West Mountain. However, Lv Dongxuan was more intrigued now. What was so good about the barren West Mountain? Why did it attract the Young Master¡¯s attention? ¡°Old Lv, what do you think of this land?¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. Lv Dongxuan glanced around and reckoned on his fingers. His eyelid twitched a little¡­ Because he sensed that the land was shrouded by a thick fog and made him unable to calculate anything. Lu Fan stayed silent. Lv Dongxuan¡¯s pupils contracted as Lu Fan raised his hand. Because a delicate white jade tower somehow appeared in Lu Fan¡¯s palm. The little tower pagoda floated above his palm, emitting a white radiance. ¡°Young Master¡­ This is¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan opened his mouth. Lu Fan didn¡¯t reply. He tossed it gently, and the white jade pagoda instantly flew into the air. Bang! With deafening thunder, the white jade pagoda spun and enlarged, blotting out the sky and the sun. The pagoda tore the thick, leaden clouds from which the snow was falling. The top of the tower even bore through the clouds! Bang! With the piercing sound of a whistle¡­ The white jade pagoda was about to fall. Using his consciousness, Lu Fan took Lv Dongxuan and vanished from West Mountain. The white jade pagoda smashed hard on the peak the mountain. The entire West Mountain let out an ear-splitting roar like a fierce lion was suddenly woken from its sleep. Everyone in Beiluo City was dumbstruck. Both commoners and cultivators raised their heads and looked into the direction of West Mountain. They saw a tall, white jade tower that appeared at the peak of West Mountain. Mist floated around the tower as its top penetrated the clouds. ¡°What was that?!¡± ¡°What¡­ What a tall tower!¡± ¡°What a horrifying tower. I feel breathless from simply looking at it.¡± ****** There was an uproar in Beiluo City. A pagoda manifested itself out of thin air. The miraculous scene shocked the entire city. On Beiluo lake Island. Both Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao opened their eyes. Jing Yue stopped practicing his sword techniques. A puff of black smoke came out of Ni Yu¡¯s cauldron, following a loud bang. The Body Tempering Elixir failed again. However, everyone stared at the west in astonishment. A magnificent white jade pagoda towered up with grandeur. They exchanged a look and gasped as they recalled that Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan just left the island. Then, everyone on the island glided over the surface of the lake and left. The cultivators on the lakeside of Beiluo Lake were dumbfounded. However, they were even more shocked when they saw the disciples of White Jade City were walking on water. It was the first time they witnessed so many disciples of White Jade City come out together. The disciples of White Jade City left the island and went directly to West Mountain, where the white jade pagoda attracted the masses. At the foot of the mountain¡­ Lv Dongxuan was transfixed with amazement. He saw it with his own eyes that the lofty white jade pagoda was only a small, exquisite toy in Lu Fan¡¯s palm. The skills of the Young Master¡­. He was like an Immortal! ****** Capital city. Imperial Garden. The Black Dragon stopped moving with its mouth wide open. It stared at the yellow ball above Jiang Li¡¯s head¡ªthe fluffy baby chick that was staring back at the black dragon. Jiang Li was stunned. The familiar scene made him think of Bai Qingniao. Bai Qingniao should be nearby since the baby chick was here! Jiang Li wasn¡¯t too surprised. Per Bai Qingniao¡¯s temperament, she had shown quite some self-restraint as she didn¡¯t break him out of prison herself ever since she learned about his imprisonment. The entrance of the baby chick rendered everyone in the imperial garden speechless. Yuwen Xiu knitted his eyebrows tightly. Where did the chicken come from? Suddenly¡­ He lifted his head and looked at the sky in the distance. A flash of fire came into sight abruptly. A resonant crow resounded. The black dragon heard the crow, raised its head, and roared back. Above the Black Dragon¡­ Two giant flaming birds were flying in the sky. One of the birds carried a person¡ªBai Qingniao dressed in plain clothes like an ordinary farm girl. Her face, however, was filled with indignation and rage. This f*cking Black Dragon¡­ wanted to swallow her uncle Jiang! Bai Qingniao ate a Gathering Qi Elixir and shouted in the air, ¡°Lil Phoenix One, fight for me!¡± Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three landed on the ground. Bai Qingniao and Luo Cheng got off the phoenixes. The two brazenly landed in the imperial garden under everyone¡¯s watch. Luo Cheng¡¯s face turned ashen as he looked at the Black Dragon Guards around. Bai Qingniao said that they planned of breaking him out of prison. However, Jiang Li had been transferred to the imperial garden by the time of their arrival. They had no choice but to rush to the imperial garden. But Jiang Li would have been dead cold by the time they reached the imperial garden if they relied on ordinary transportation. Therefore, they could only use an unorthodox method and fall from the sky. And now¡­ They seemed to be in trouble. Luo Cheng could almost feel the presence of the Black Dragon Guard and the crack troops of the Great Zhou in the capital city¡­ There were only three of them in addition to three baby chicks that only barely had any combat capability. It was exceedingly difficult for them to escape. Lil Phoenix One above Jiang Li¡¯s head heard Bai Qingniao¡¯s order. It stood up, flapped its wings, and let out a resounding and energetic crow. Then, the flames burned brightly. Lil Phoenix One transformed into a blazing phoenix and dashed toward the Black Dragon. Even the scales on the Black Dragon seemed to contract under stress. The tail of the dragon flung out abruptly. Bang! The blazing Lil Phoenix One was hit by the Black Dragon¡¯s tail and spun in the air. Bai Qingniao¡¯s face changed at once. A black mist had enveloped the Black Dragon. Red flames flickered in its eyes as its body slithered like a long snake. Although Lil Phoenix One transformed into a Fire Phoenix, it was fully suppressed by the domineering Black Dragon. What should she do? Bai Qingniao was out of her wits. The Black Dragon was¡­ was¡­ so savage! Luo Cheng pulled out his knife solemnly when he felt the enormous pressure from the Black Dragon Guard around him. The several Black Dragon bodyguards were particularly terrifying as though they were duplicates of the black dragon. Jiang Li also stood up, and the three of them gathered together. ¡°Qingniao, control your Fire Phoenixes. We need to choose our attack,¡± Jiang Li said calmly. Being a legendary general, he quickly regained his composure and made the best decision. ¡°We will leave the way you came!¡± Jiang Li said. Flying out of the Imperial City was the only way possible. Although it was easy to become a moving target of the archers when flying in the air, it was still better than being surrounded by the enemy. In the distance¡­ The Black Dragon let out a frightening howl. Frosty condensation was sprayed out of its nose. The snowflakes were blown away. The Black Dragon¡¯s claws pressed on the ground and suddenly shot its body at Lil Phoenix One like a bolt of black lightning. Lil Phoenix One dashed forward fearlessly with an angry snort. Bang! Sparks flew in the air. The Black Dragon¡¯s sharp, hard scales withstood the impact from Lil Phoenix One. It clawed at Lil Phoenix One and smashed the phoenix on the snowy ground. Bai Qingniao was heartbroken. The Black Dragon was too powerful. Jiang Li and Luo Cheng fought madly against the Black Dragon Guard to force them to retreat. Yuwen Xiu watched the fight from afar. His eyes sparkled when he saw Luo Cheng. ¡°Beiluo City?¡± He had more reasons not to let them go if he was really from Beiluo City¡­ If they left and brought the news to White Jade City, by that time¡­ The situation would become even worse for Yuwen Xiu if White Jade City joined the war. ¡°Kill!¡± That was why Yuwen Xiu shouted out the order with anger. ¡°Leave no one alive!¡± The Black Dragon Guard around him held their sharp weapons and charged at Luo Cheng and Jiang Li again. With a deep roar, Luo Cheng released the Dragon Blood Qi. Bai Qingniao controlled the three phoenixes to fight against the Black Dragon. She kept taking elixirs to replenish the Spirit Qi. If not for the Gathering Qi Elixirs Ni Yu gave to her¡­ then she wouldn¡¯t have lasted this long at all in this fight. The forceful dragon had an advantage over Bai Qingniao¡¯s three phoenixes. Moreover, the Black Dragon became a heavenly dragon descendant, which could be likened to a cultivator entering the Internal Organs Realm. Bai Qingniao¡¯s three phoenixes wouldn¡¯t be a match for it even if they activated the Fire Element. Bai Qingniao¡¯s face was ashen. Looking around her, she understood that she couldn¡¯t fail. If she failed¡­ Luo Cheng, Jiang Li, and she would all die here. Clenching her teeth, she kept reciting the Nine Phoenixes Transformation in her head. She was as pale as a ghost. Blood came out of her eyes, nose, and mouth. The blood had stained her clothes while she was still taking the elixirs. As the Nine Phoenixes Transformation set in motion, the feeling she had when she was fighting the Lord of Xirong on the battlefield of North County rushed to her head again! It was a feeling of transfiguration! She was only a little short from a breakthrough before the Lord of Xirong retreated on the battlefield of North County. Yet now¡­ Bang! Finally, it was like she just threw off the shackles. Bai Qingniao¡¯s vision was blurred. She could only hear the extremely vibrant crow reverberating across the sky. The Spirit Qi swirl appeared above her head with warmth and sheltered her body that was too feeble to sit up. ¡°Nine Phoenixes Transformation¡­ The second transformation!¡± Bai Qingniao muttered on the ground. Engaging in the fight, Lil Phoenix One suddenly made a piercing squeal. It became fiercer and stronger as flaming feathers grew from its body one after another. It spread its wings and soared into the air. The sharp claws left bloody marks on the body of the roaring Black Dragon. Chapter 196 - Nanfei Who Cannot Fly Away Blood spilled onto the white snow. The white snow was tinted red. It was still snowing heavily. Snowflakes kept falling from the sky. But they melted into water because of the heat. A bird with a soft silhouette and red fire plumes was flapping its wings in the air. Its sharp beak was like the sharpest knife in the world, sharp enough to smash anything without much effort. The red fire phoenix with its soft silhouette brushed past the Black Dragon and left bloody claw marks on the latter. The Black Dragon¡¯s scales fell to the ground with some clanking sounds. This was a fire phoenix, a fire phoenix many times stronger than the previous young phoenix. It was the second transformation of the Nine Phoenixes Transformation, Phoenix Plume. Everyone in the Imperial Garden was shocked. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes widened and he clenched his fists tightly. His Black Dragon was injured! Lil Phoenix One, already having reached the Phoenix Plume Realm, grew fire plumes. As it flapped its wings, its burning fire became even more powerful, almost as if it could control the wind. A loud and clear chime rang through the air. Lil Phoenix One, like the burning sun, stared at the Black Dragon. It opened its beak and called in a sharp voice. The Black Dragon did not growl or respond. It just continued staring at Lil Phoenix One. The Black Dragon and the fire phoenix were confronting each other in the Imperial Garden. Shapeless energies seemed to be colliding. The Nine Phoenixes Transformation was a mysterious method. Even Lu Fan could not identify its grade, which was enough to prove how powerful it was. And since the method was capable of causing Lil Phoenix One to transform, it was certainly a powerful method. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three had not transformed yet. It wasn¡¯t at the moment they could not transform. It was just Bai Qingniao was unable to make them transform yet. Blood had oozed from her nose and mouth after she had coaxed Lil Phoenix One into its second transformation of Nine Phoenixes. If she really made Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three reached the second realm as well, she might lose her life there. Jiang Li hit the ceiling. He rushed at Bai Qingniao as soon as she fell. ¡°Retreat!¡± Jiang Li shouted in a low voice while the Black Dragon Guard and the Black Dragon were confronting Lil Phoenix One. He scooped Bai Qingniao up in his arms. Without Bai Qingniao¡¯s control, Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three were a little confused, like two muddleheaded baby chickens. Jiang Li looked at the girl. Blood was still flowing out of her mouth and her nose. His eyes turned red. All of a sudden, he was eager to be strong. Since he had not been strong enough, he failed to protect those he wanted to protect. Bai Qingniao even tried to protect him instead. He jumped onto Lil Phoenix Two¡¯s back. Luo Cheng was fighting even while they were retreating. He jumped up to grasp Lil Phoenix Three¡¯s paws. The two fire phoenixes flew into the sky, stirring the snow from the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± Yuwen Xiu yelled coldly with his eyes wide. The Black Dragon Guard came to themselves. They charged again. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men ran extremely fast and jumped up into the air. On the ground, archers carrying bows on their backs pulled their bowstrings and shot arrows. Densely-packed arrows shot at the fire phoenixes in the sky. Jiang Li waved his knife to parry the arrows. The arrows broke. They were shot by ordinary people, so it was easy to parry them. Luo Cheng stared at the archers and threw his knife over. All of the arrows fell. ¡°Useless things!¡± One of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men grabbed an archer¡¯s bow. He took an arrow and pulled the bowstring. He breathed out slowly. The bowstring was taut. He let go of the arrow. The bowstring trembled so violently that the bow in his hand exploded. The arrow with feather fletching was shot into the air with a high-pitched sound. It flew out at high speed. Towards Bai Qingniao, who was in a coma. This man had discovered that it was Bai Qingniao who was controlling the three fire phoenixes. As long as the girl died, this fire phoenix that was strong enough to confront Black Dragon would absolutely panic. Jiang Li, on Lil Phoenix Two¡¯s back, was astonished. The arrow flew at them in a blur. Jiang Li¡¯s pupils shrank. He activated his Spirit Qi to stop this arrow. However, the enemy had injected Spirit Qi into it. It was almost impossible to resist arrows shot by cultivators. And the arrow¡¯s target was Bai Qingniao below. Jiang Li could not stop it. So, he turned around to stop the arrow with his own body. Splat! The arrow pierced through Jiang Li¡¯s body. Its cold arrowhead pierced through his body and showed up in front of Bai Qingniao¡¯s pale face. Warm blood kept dripping on the girl¡¯s long eyelashes. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three flew out. Lil Phoenix One flew back after another collision with the Black Dragon. It flapped its wings and soared at a high speed like a flame. It came under Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three in one second. The two flew onto Lil Phoenix One¡¯s back. After the second transformation, Lil Phoenix One¡¯s body was much bigger. It was even big enough to carry Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three on its back. Flapping its wings, Lil Phoenix One flew across the sky over the Imperial City like the burning sun, its call a loud and clear chime. However, it fell as soon as it left the Imperial City because of exhaustion. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three, lying on the snow ground feebly, turned back into two furry baby chickens again. Luo Cheng sprang to his feet from the ground. After all, as a cultivator, he was much stronger than before. He helped Jiang Li, whose body had been pierced through by the arrow, to stand up right away. ¡°Go,¡± Jiang Li said with a calm face. Luo Cheng narrowed his eyes. Then, he nodded. He picked the three baby chickens up and put them into his collar. Carrying his knife, he ran fast to leave the capital city. ¡°Yuwen Xiu won¡¯t let us leave the Imperial City. He will definitely send troops from the capital city to chase after us. But he should have just given the order. We should still have the time to leave if we act fast enough,¡± Jiang Li said. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, he was running with steady steps. His shoulder was bleeding. The sound of horse hooves came after them. The horsemen from the capital city were sent as they had expected. On the long street of the capital city, civilians had been hiding in their own houses. There were few people on the street. Luo Cheng was running away ahead of Jiang Li. Great Zhou¡¯s horsemen came. Luo Cheng¡¯s face flushed because of the cold air. He kept looking back. Great Zhou¡¯s elite soldiers were closing in on them. He turned pale. This time, there was no way out. Would he, Luo Cheng, die here this day? His father had not seen him get married yet. Gnashing his teeth, Luo Cheng was reluctant to die. At this point, the person that came to mind was not his father, Luo Yue, but the Daoist nun he saw walking away from the city tower. Luo Cheng was spooked by his own thoughts. He slapped across his own face to clear his mind and stop daydreaming. Jiang Li was a little pale because he had lost too much blood. He did not have to think to know that the Great Zhou¡¯s horsemen chasing after them were large in number and densely packed behind him. He, with plenty of experience in leading armies, could even tell these horsemen had begun the chase about twenty seconds later than in usual drills. ¡°Luo Cheng, let¡¯s keep going!¡± Jiang Li did not give up. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, he kept trekking through the snow. He had promised Bai Fengtian he would take good care of Bai Qingniao so that she could live a peaceful life. But right now, Bai Qingniao was so heavily injured¡­ He would be too guilty to face Bai Fengtian even if he lost his life now. Therefore, he could not die. He had to get Qingniao out of this chaotic capital city. Luo Cheng looked back. At the sight of Jiang Li¡¯s determined face, his lips, chapped by the wind and snow, trembled involuntarily. ¡°There is no way ahead¡­¡± Luo Cheng said. ¡°Since there is no way, we¡¯ll make a way out,¡± Jiang Li said, panting. ¡°I regret not having cultivated earlier. If I had, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be so helpless today. ¡°Overlord was right. Strength is fundamental in this world today. This is a world where even miracles can be cultivated.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Li continued trekking through the snow. Blood spilled onto the white snow. The white snow was tinted red. Luo Cheng gnashed his teeth. Grasping his knife, he ran ahead, exerting the power of the dragon¡¯s blood to the full. Well, since it was impossible to outrun the horsemen, he would just kill them. Old Nie and Ning Zhao had killed thousands of troops before. So could Luo Cheng. After all, the current Luo Cheng was no weaker than Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao had been in the past. However, it took time to kill people. If he could not finish this quickly, it would be really impossible to leave when the Black Dragon Guard and the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men arrived. Only cultivators could deal with cultivators. It made sense. The power of the dragon¡¯s blood had spread through his system. Luo Cheng grasped his knife. The Knife Qi was vaguely oscillating behind him. All of a sudden, just as Luo Cheng was ready to risk his life, a heavy creak came from behind him. Luo Cheng looked back, feeling incredibly heady. He saw the city gate of the capital city suddenly open. A startled look came over Jiang Li¡¯s pale face. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, he looked at the city tower in the distance in surprise. Before the city gate, two senior armored soldiers of Great Zhou pushed the heavy vermillion city gate open. They had removed their helmets and looked at Jiang Li calmly. They were just looking at him silently. However, an unspeakable air was lingering between the city towers somehow. Luo Cheng was dumbstruck. Jiang Li had an emotional look on his face. He looked up and saw one after another, armored elite soldiers of Great Zhou on the city towers. They had all been trained by him. The archers who had pulled their bowstrings taut also lowered their bows. Gazing at Jiang Li from above, they took off their helmets out of respect. Jiang Li was really touched. Behind him, the horses¡¯ hoofbeats also fell away. Jiang Li looked back and saw Great Zhou¡¯s armored horsemen standing in the distance of the long street of the capital city. Their unsheathed knives and swords were all pierced into the snow ground. All the soldiers were staring at Jiang Li in the heavy snow. Their breaths were visible and their faces went rosy in the cold. Jiang Li, carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, was covered with blood. His face was extremely pale from blood loss. However, despite the paleness, he was obviously touched. He seemed to guess these soldiers¡¯ intentions. He felt as though his heart had been struck by a heavy hammer. A warm current was flowing through his blood vessels. He could not help the tears that ran down his face as if his tear ducts were reacting to the cold. He recalled the days he and Great Zhou¡¯s elite soldiers had guarded Yuanchi City. They ate meat and drank alcohol like crazy in those days. Despite the crisis then, Jiang Li had never given up. He inspired every soldier under his command. Who said these soldiers were heartless? Jiang Li gnashed his teeth. He did not waste any time. Lifting Bai Qingniao in his arms, he turned his back on Great Zhou¡¯s elite soldiers and the armored horsemen. Then, Spirit Qi gushed out from his soles. The snow on the ground suddenly exploded. Pushed by such a power, he ran out of the city gate quickly. Gradually, he was farther and farther from the army. He was so far away, it was impossible to go back again. Luo Cheng sheathed his knife. Carrying the knife in the snow, he charged out of the capital city. While passing by the two senior soldiers who opened the city gate for him, Jiang Li could hear them speak in a hoarse voice with an accent of the capital city, ¡°General, stay alive. ¡°We would like to be your soldiers again in the next life.¡± Bang! The snow under their feet exploded. Jiang Li and Luo Cheng had finally left this ancient city. Outside, everything was covered with snow. Twenty Black Dragon Guards rode their horses through Great Zhou¡¯s elite army to chase after Jiang Li. ¡°Who told you to open the city gate? Are you courting death?!¡± a Black Dragon Guard snarled with his eyes wide. He brandished his knife on the horse. The two senior soldiers¡¯ heads flew into the air. The snow before the city tower was stained with blood. The Black Dragon Guards were chasing Jiang Li on their horses. Great Zhou¡¯s elite soldiers exchanged a look. They pulled their weapons out of the snow unhurriedly and then jogged out of the city. However, they were not very motivated. Gazing at the white snow before him, Jiang Li felt a little dizzy. Luo Cheng followed him, gnashing his teeth, gripping his knife tight. Behind him, the horses¡¯ hoofbeats approached. Twenty Black Dragon Guards charged at them on horses. Although they were already out of the capital city, it was still very dangerous. All of a sudden, in the snow, a blurry figure stumbled over, murmuring something that sounded like poetry. It was an unkempt scholar holding a wine jar. He would drink from the jar after taking every two steps. The unkempt scholar was followed by a teenager carrying a spear on his back. The teenager was also wearing a Confucius robe, but he was holding two sealed wine jars in his arms. In this way, the unkempt scholar and the teenager with the spear showed up on this dangerous battlefield in snow, like two square pegs in a round hole. Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. The sight of the unkempt scholar standing in their way gave him goosebumps. He felt extremely spooked. Jiang Li, carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, was dumbstruck. Behind him, the twenty Black Dragon Guards pulled on their reins. Their horses lifted their front legs, stirring the snow from the ground. ¡°Who are you? The Black Dragon Guard of the capital city is capturing important criminals. Irrelevant people, get out of here!¡± the Black Dragon Guard leader demanded. The unkempt scholar took another swig from his wine jar. Suddenly, he threw the wine jar down on the ground, hard. He lifted his hands to push the shaggy hair on his forehead aside, and a face familiar to the people showed up. ¡°Haoran Sect, Kong Nanfei¡­ Nanfei who can¡¯t fly away, hic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up an old friend. Whoever stops me¡ªhic¡ªwill die.¡± The teenager carrying the spear behind the unkempt scholar thought for a second. Then, he said, ¡°Meng Haoran, Haoran Sect¡­¡± The unkempt scholar turned his head to give the teenager a squint as soon as the latter finished speaking. The teenager was speechless right away. He hurried to hand over another wine jar to the unkempt scholar. The air turned extremely cold in a second. There was only the sound of wind and snow. Looking at that unkempt man, Jiang Li could hardly believe what he was seeing. Was that really Kong Nanfei? Chapter 197 - Clowns In the Court West Mountain, Beiluo City. The remote West Mountain had never been so crowded before, It was packed full and it looked as if the ice and snow covering West Mountain would melt under the weight of all the people. The peace was broken by sudden thunders. A white pagoda emerged out of thin air. The giant white pagoda suddenly emerged on West Mountain. It soared into the clouds. No one could see its apex with just one glance. It stood in Beiluo City like a giant looming over everything and everyone in the city. Many people were heading for West Mountain. Besides cultivators who really sensed some change, most of them were just rubbernecks. Lu Changkong had commanded the Dragon Blood Army to maintain order while he and other people on Lake Island went to West Mountain together. As they had expected, they found Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan sitting in his wheelchair from far away. Only Lu Fan could bring such a white jade pagoda that resembled an immortal relic into existence like that. Shadows moved at high speed. They moved so fast that even the snow seemed to be shredded by them. Staring out into the crowd gathering around him, Lu Fan was not surprised. The appearance of a white jade pagoda would obviously create such a disturbance. It would be a problem for Lu Fan if no one had noticed it. Ni Yu, carrying the black pot on her back, was walking behind Ning Zhao while panting. Yi Yue was wearing a yellow fur coat and carried a whip by her waist. She was walking behind Ni Yu. ¡°What¡­What a high pagoda!¡± Ni Yu was shocked. Carrying the black pot on her back before the white jade pagoda, she felt like an ant standing before a one-hundred-layered rice cake. Nie Changqing and others also came. Almost everyone who had been on Lake Island came to look. Even Gongshu Yu, who had been focusing on refining tools and never left his room. Gongshu Yu was a man with good taste. After all, he was obsessed with tool refining. And he also had an eye for great Spirit Tools. In this regard, he was more knowledgeable than Ni Yu and other cultivators who could only exclaim with ignorant excitement. ¡°What a fine craftmanship! How dreadful the energy fluctuation is¡­ The man who built this white jade pagoda must be a master! This pagoda is a top-class Spirit Tool!¡± Gongshu Yu was extremely shocked. He had been focusing on studying tool refining, so he knew the classification of Spirit Tools perfectly. Lu Fan once told him that Spirit Tools were classified into Sky Level, Ground Level, Heaven Level, and Earth Level. Gongshu Yu could build Spirit Tools of Earth Level so far. Despite the great effort put into building Spirit Tools, he could at most build Spirit Tools of Earth Level High Grade. As for Heaven Level, or even Ground Level, he did not have the nerve to think about them yet. Because he was constantly refining tools, Gongshu Yu was actually very strong. He had reached the peak of the Qi Core Realm so far, no weaker than an average cultivator. As the philosopher of Jiguan School, one of the Hundred Schools from the past, Gongshu Yu was certainly talented. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the class of this Spirit Tool?¡± Gongshu Yu had a fanatical look on his face. He kept staring at the white jade pagoda. This Spirit Tool was the only thing in the world he could see at the moment. It was as though he had just seen the most beautiful woman in the world and could not take his eyes off her. Obsessed with tool refining, that was exactly who Gongshu Yu was. He could devote his whole life to building a hidden weapon. Tool refining was not just a hobby for Gongshu Yu. He really loved it. ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to the Spirit Tool¡¯s grade. You¡¯re strong enough now. Even though a Spirit Tool only has a low grade, as long as it suits you, it can become very powerful,¡± said Lu Fan. ¡°As for this pagoda, it¡¯s kind of Ground Level,¡± Lu Fan added. Ground Level?! Gongshu Yu trembled. He almost flopped onto the ground. He stared at the white jade pagoda fanatically. Lu Fan did not respond to Gongshu Yu. He turned his head to look at the crowd. The Trial Pagoda behind him was used to give people trials. Looking at Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, he waved at them. ¡°Young Master.¡± Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao appeared before Lu Fan. ¡°This pagoda is called Trial Pagoda. It has one hundred floors. You two go into there. Just try your best,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were dumbstruck. Trial Pagoda? Did Young Master build it for them to cultivate? ¡°Yes.¡± The two did not give it too much thought. Lu Fan would not harm them or jeopardize their lives. So, they turned to the white jade pagoda after bowing to him. The white jade pagoda was a mammoth building. With finely carved overhanging eaves and rails, it was an exquisite piece of architecture. Leaning back his wheelchair, Lu Fan looked after them calmly. The reason that he sent Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing into the pagoda first was mainly that these two had finished refining their five internal organs. They could mobilize the five organs at the same time to create Spirit Qi armor. And what they needed most at the moment was to produce elemental Spirit Qi. This Trial Pagoda would be helpful for them. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing reached the gate to the Trial Pagoda. Ning Zhao¡¯s dress was blowing in the wind. So was her hair. Standing before the gate of the white jade pagoda, she felt extremely pressured somehow. She could not help but tremble. She lifted her hand to press it against the white jade pagoda¡¯s gate. She gave it a light push, like what she pushed was a stone gate that sealed a long history behind it. The gate opened. It was pitch black in the white jade pagoda. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing went in and disappeared from view. The crowd outside was very curious. Many of them craned their necks to try to see what was inside the pagoda. A pagoda built by White Jade City¡¯s owner could not be simple. Ni Yu approached Lu Fan, looking with curiosity. She took a handful of sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixirs out of a sachet and started to eat them. Jing Yue, standing behind Lu Fan with his sword, glimpsed at the Gathering Qi Elixirs in Ni Yu¡¯s hand. He twitched his nose and snorted disdainfully. Later, he took a sachet from his pocket with care. He picked up the Gathering Qi Elixir from the sachet, licked it, and then put it back carefully. When a thing was rare, it became precious. Ni Yu would never understand the happiness of having only one Gathering Qi Elixir! ¡°Young Master, what is in the pagoda? Will it be dangerous?¡± Ni Yu asked out of curiosity. Jing Yue was listening keenly. Lu Fan smiled, cupped one hand around his chin and tapped the Phoenix Feather arm with the other hand. ¡°The pagoda is certainly where they will go beyond their limits,¡± Lu Fan said slowly, pulling on the white fur cloak draped over his shoulders. ¡°I have allowed them to enter the pagoda together so that they would be pressured by competition. The white jade pagoda has one hundred floors. Think about it. If Old Nie can reach the fifth floor while Ning Zhao can only reach the fourth, will she be satisfied with herself? If she is not satisfied, she will cultivate harder¡­¡± Jing Yue nodded. It was thought-provoking for him. ¡°Young Master, this pagoda has one hundred floors. Why would Old Nie only reach the fifth floor?¡± Ni Yu asked with curiosity after putting a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir into her mouth and biting it. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao had both reached the Internal Organs Realm and they had finished refining all of their five organs. They just needed to produce elemental Spirit Qi to achieve Peak Internal Organs. They were only one step away from that. Lu Fan glanced at Ni Yu. It was hard to say whether he was smiling or not. ¡°You go into the pagoda. If you can reach the third floor, I will give you a special elixir recipe as a prize. ¡°If you fail, then¡­¡± Ni Yu¡¯s face trembled. She almost lost grip of the Gathering Qi Elixirs in her hand and spilled them on the ground. It sounded horrifying. However, she was kind of curious about the special elixir recipe Young Master had mentioned. Ni Yu was kind of sick of Gathering Qi Elixirs, but she kept failing to refine the Body Tempering Elixirs. Therefore, Ni Yu had been searching for some new elixir recipe. She hoped it would be an elixir that tasted good. The crowd outside was quite relaxed. However, inside the Trial Pagoda, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were not relaxed at all. ¡­ Outside the capital city. A gale blew, and snowflakes flew around. The ground was covered by a thick blanket of snow. The twenty Black Dragon horsemen looked with astonishment at the unkempt scholar who had pushed his hair aside. To their surprise, that scholar turned out to be Kong Nanfei! Their former commander! The Black Dragon Guard had two commanders, Jiang Li, and Kong Nanfei. Jiang Li had been imprisoned, and Kong Nanfei left the capital city and vanished because the Black Dragon bodyguards had brought the Black Dragon Guard under their control. They did not expect to see him standing before them. And he was so unkempt. Luo Cheng knew Kong Nanfei. He used to be such a graceful person. Why did he end up like this? Was it because of the Master¡¯s death? The Master¡¯s death must have been a big blow for Kong Nanfei. But he did not seem to be such a fragile person. ¡°Commander Kong, you should know anyone standing in Black Dragon Guard¡¯s way will be killed,¡± a Black Dragon Guard wearing a Black Dragon mask said from atop his horse. Holding the wine jar, Kong Nanfei squinted at the man that spoke. Then, he burst out laughing. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve grown strong wings. ¡°Brother Jiang, long time no see! I hope you are well.¡± Kong Nanfei smiled and cupped his hands at Jiang Li. Then, he threw the wine jar in his hand over. Carrying Bai Qingniao with one hand, Jiang Li caught the wine jar with the other hand. ¡°It¡¯s quite cold on a snow day like this. Drink some wine to keep yourself warm.¡± Kong Nanfei wiped his mouth with his dirty sleeve. Then, he stumbled over to the twenty Black Dragon horsemen. Kong Nanfei shook his head at the Black Dragon Guards in clean and neat armors. A trace of sadness flashed past his eyes. The teenager following Kong Nanfei took the spear from his back. With the tip pressed against the ground, he dragged it across the snow, leaving a track in the snow. Standing behind Kong Nanfei, he was very quiet. However, the Spirit Qi he gave off was growing thick and spreading far and wide, which surprised Luo Cheng and Jiang Li. This teenager was a cultivator too. ¡°If you keep this up, Commander Kong, I¡¯m very sorry about what I have to do.¡± The twenty Black Dragon Guards in black armors and Black Dragon masks acted. Horses galloped, raising snow from the ground. Aggressive energies crisscrossed in the air of this cold winter day. ¡°The Haoran Sect is the Master¡¯s inheritance,¡± Kong Nanfei said slowly. At this moment, in spite of his unkempt appearance, Kong Nanfei looked very serious. Standing in the snow, his Confucius robe was fluttering. Shapeless energy surged out of his body. He was reciting poems in a powerful and resolute voice. It seemed like he would never stop. The twenty Black Dragon horsemen unleashed their Spirit Qi. They charged forward. Their weapons seemed incredibly sharp as their Spirit Qi surged. ¡°Kill them!¡± a Black Dragon horseman snarled in anger. However, when Kong Nanfei finally stopped reciting, he burst out laughing. His laugh even smashed flying snowflakes into powder. He lifted his hand, and the snow on the ground seemed to transform into the shape of a hand wrapped by invisible Qi. The flying snow was sent away. The semi-transparent palm fell. The two palms of the Qi hands pressed together. Snow buried the twenty Black Dragon horsemen in a second. Horses neighed. Snow rolled. Kong Nanfei stumbled as he turned around. He took the wine jar back from Jiang Li. ¡°Go. More Black Dragon bodyguards will come after you soon.¡± Kong Nanfei took a sip of the wine and then hiccuped. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, Jiang Li frowned at Kong Nanfei. ¡°Brother Kong, how did you¡ª¡± However, Kong Nanfei waved his hand to interrupt Jiang Li before the latter could finish speaking. ¡°Master was fighting on the battlefield, while clowns were in court. Absurd¡­ Just absurd,¡± Kong Nanfei said after a crazy laugh. ¡°Haoran, let¡¯s go.¡± Then he disappeared in the snow. The only thing he left behind was his footprints in the snowy ground. Lifting Bai Qingniao in his arms, Jiang Li turned his head to look at the capital city. Recalling the senior soldiers who had opened the city gate for him, he closed his fist involuntarily. However, his face was calm. There was neither happiness nor anger in his eyes. He turned around and left with Luo Cheng. Not long after Jiang Li and others had disappeared, more Black Dragon bodyguards arrived with the Black Dragon Guard and many elite soldiers of Great Zhou. They saw the broken Black Dragon masks stained with blood buried in the snow. So, they started to dig. Soon, the twenty Black Dragon Guards¡¯ dead bodies were unearthed. After examining the dead bodies, Black Dragon bodyguards looked very serious. ¡°They were crushed to death by some tremendous power in an instant¡­ The enemy is a great cultivator! I¡¯m afraid he is in Internal Organs Realm¡­¡± This Black Dragon bodyguard took a deep breath. Standing there gazing at the endless plain covered with snow, he felt cold somehow. Jiang Li had been rescued¡­ Now, a real storm would befall Great Zhou. ¡­ In the Imperial Garden. Yuwen Xiu was standing by the pond. Two Black Dragon Guards were standing on either side to protect him. The Black Dragon was churning the water like crazy. Its blood almost tainted the entire pond. It gave off a pungent smell. Yuwen Xiu was standing by the pond. It was snowing heavily. He was looking at Black Dragon in the pond with the old eunuch standing next to him. But soon, Yuwen Xiu waved his hand to tell the old eunuch to leave. He remained there with the two armored Black Dragon Guards. Yuwen Xiu realized something from this battle. His Black Dragon was still not strong enough. Boom! The water in the pond exploded. The Black Dragon¡¯s head popped out of the water. Its head was only one inch away from Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face. Water splashed. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body was soaked in ice-cold water. The two Black Dragon Guards unsheathed their knives right away. However, Yuwen Xiu raised his hand to stop them. ¡°It¡¯s a sin to be weak. If you are weak, everyone in the world will bully you.¡± Yuwen Xiu lifted his hand to touch the Black Dragon¡¯s head. It had ugly claw marks on its body where Lil Phoenix One had scourged it as soon as it achieved Phoenix Plume Realm. ¡°You yearn to be strong too, don¡¯t you? ¡°You were weak, but now you are strong. I can feel your eagerness. You yearn to be unfettered¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu touched it gently. The Black Dragon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. After a long while, it rolled its eyes and looked at the two Black Dragon Guards. Yuwen Xiu smiled. After a long silence, he agreed. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Growl! When that had been said, the Black Dragon acted instantly. It turned into a black ray of light and emerged from the water. Its sharp claw clutched one of the Black Dragon Guards right away. The other Black Dragon Guard was shocked. He unsheathed the weapon in his hand. However, the Black Dragon¡¯s tail swept him away. He was sent flying. The Black Dragon leaped out of the pond. After some disturbance, it was quiet again by the pond. Yuwen Xiu turned around and walked away from the pond slowly. There were Black Dragon masks stained with blood and broken armor on the ground. Yuwen Xiu crouched down. He scooped up some snow to bury the masks. Then, he left the Imperial Garden. He could hear the Black Dragon chewing behind him. Outside the Imperial Garden, the old eunuch was frozen in a bowing gesture. Looking at the heavy snow and the overcast sky in the distance, Yuwen Xiu smiled. ¡°Send some people to clean up the Imperial Garden.¡± Yuwen Xiu said. Then, he left. ¡°Yes.¡± The old eunuch bowed. He did not lift his head until a long time had passed. He turned his head. With an unsure look on his fair-skinned face, he looked in the direction of the Imperial Garden. Had His Majesty finally started to kill cultivators? Chapter 198 - White Jade City’s Attitude A big army came from the north. They were large in number, densely packed on the state highway on such a snowy day. Armors and knives clanged. Like a proud lion leaving its own territory and showing its sharp claws, Tantai Xuan was riding a horse in his heavy armor. Mo Beike was in a coach. He was old after all. There was nothing inappropriate about that. Mo Ju was riding a horse too, just like Tantai Xuan. When it began getting dark, Tantai Xuan commanded the army to set up camp and cook. In the tent, Tantai Xuan, Mo Beike, and others were discussing the details of the war against Great Zhou. Tapping the sand table, a military official said, ¡°Lord, we¡¯ll arrive in Great Zhou¡¯s defensive city, Yuanchi City, if we go ten more miles ahead. The Great Xuan Army captured Yuanchi once before, but Great Zhou has already recaptured it, and it¡¯s being guarded by the Black Dragon Guard.¡± ¡°Yuanchi City¡­ I know this place well.¡± But Tantai Xuan just smiled. Mo Beike stroked the spot where the six guarding cities were located on the sand table gently with his rough fingers. ¡°Great Zhou¡¯s capital city has six cities guarding it. Beiluo, Tong¡¯an, Pingnan, Yuanchi, Wangtian, and the Drunken Dragon¡­ Except for Beiluo, the other five are nothing to be afraid of. We are very confident we can capture them, but Beiluo¡­¡± It was kind of quiet in the tent. Then, Mo Beike broke the silence. He said slowly, ¡°We don¡¯t know Beiluo¡¯s attitude towards this war against Great Zhou yet¡­ Or White Jade City¡¯s attitude for that matter¡­¡± Lu Fan had issued a Truce Order before. So, if White Jade City issued another Truce Order when the war against the Great Zhou was at a critical point, it would be quite a problem for the Great Xuan Army. Looking at Beiluo on the sand table, Tantai Xuan knitted his brows slightly. He had suffered his first loss in Beiluo. And since then, he had always been losing. Fortunately, things started to change recently. And at the moment, Beiluo was his biggest concern in the war against Great Zhou. ¡°We should send someone to Beiluo to ask for Lu Changkong or Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s opinion,¡± Mo Ju said, adjusting the crane cloak draping over his shoulders. Many people in the tent agreed with Mo Ju. ¡°Should I go to Beiluo City in person?¡± Tantai Xuan asked after thinking. As soon as Tantai Xuan spoke, the civil and military officials in the tent all tried to talk him out of the idea of going to Beiluo. ¡°Please don¡¯t, my lord!¡± ¡°It is risky to go to Beiluo alone. My lord, you can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Beiluo is a cured place. Please don¡¯t come up with such a dangerous idea, my lord.¡± Tantai Xuan was pissed off by them. Why did everyone think that he, Tantai Xuan, would definitely get killed by Lu Ping¡¯an if he went to Beiluo? He was blunt, but he was not stupid. Mo Beike smiled. His heavy eye bags trembled. Pointing at where Beiluo City was located on the sand table, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My lord, please send me to Beiluo this time instead.¡± ¡°Report.¡± While they were discussing, a scout came into the tent. ¡°What happened?¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Report to Lord of Beixuan. South County Mayor Tang Xiansheng has come from the south to see my lord,¡± the scout said. ¡°Tang Xiansheng? This old thing finally showed up¡­¡± Tantai Xuan squinted. He had no problems with Tang Xiansheng, but that old thing collaborated with the Nanman people. However, he heard later that South County had suffered great casualties in the battle against Nanman. So, Tantai Xuan figured Tang Xiansheng must have actually schemed against Nanman. But Tantai Xuan still did not like Tang Xiansheng. ¡°Tell him to wait. I¡¯ll go see him when this meeting is over,¡± Tantai Xuan said. The scout was leaving after a nod. However, almost immediately, another scout ran into the tent. ¡°Lord, someone came from the capital city despite the snow,¡± this scout said. Tantai Xuan was dumbstruck. ¡°The capital city?¡± ¡°You know who that is?¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s breath came faster. He could guess who had come. The scout cupped his hands after hesitating for some time. He said, ¡°Seems to be General Jiang.¡± ¡°Jiang Li?¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Where is he? Take me there!¡± Tantai Xuan had been really anxious when Jiang Li had been imprisoned. Chi Lian came to North County to ask for his help, and Tantai Xuan just happened to be planning to send troops against Great Zhou. He had hoped he could rescue Jiang Li, but to his surprise, Jiang Li had fled the capital all by himself. Seeing Tantai Xuan rushing out of the tent in a hurry, the scout who had passed on Tang Xiansheng¡¯s message to Tantai Xuan stared with his mouth agape. My lord, do you have to be so obvious? ¡­ It was in the middle of a storm. The cold wind whooshed across the sky with noises like wolf howls. Standing in the snow and watching Luo Cheng and Bai Qingniao disappear from his sight, Jiang Li breathed out slowly. He pulled the arrow that had pierced through his body out. Blood immediately spilled on the snow ground. Covering his chest, Jiang Li turned to look at the big army in the distance. He did not go to Beiluo City with Luo Cheng and others. Instead, he told Luo Cheng to take Bai Qingniao, who was still in a coma, to Beiluo and make her wait for him there. He would retire and meet her in Beiluo City when he finished what he had to do. Luo Cheng memorized his words. Then, he left with Bai Qingniao. He told her all this when she had woken up. Luo Cheng knew very well what Jiang Li had chosen. What happened before the city gate of the capital city had touched Luo Cheng. The unkempt scholar Kong Nanfei and his apprentice, Meng Haoran, were traveling with them to Beiluo as well because Kong Nanfei wanted to find Mo Tianyu, who was still in Beiluo City. Standing in the snow, Jiang Li did not turn around until Luo Cheng and others had completely disappeared from his sight. Then, he went towards the camp of Great Xuan¡¯s army. All of a sudden, Jiang Li slowed down. He heard hoofbeats coming from North County. Several men familiar to him showed up in front of him. Chi Lian was armored. Her eyes turned red as soon as she saw Jiang Li. She dismounted the horse and staggered up to Jiang Li in the snow. Tantai Xuan burst out laughing in the snow as soon as he saw Jiang Li. He dismounted his horse and walked towards Jiang Li with steady steps. Jiang Li steadied Chi Lian, and then looked at Tantai Xuan. ¡°Brother Jiang! ¡°I¡¯m glad you are still alive. I¡¯m glad you are still alive¡­¡± Tantai Xuan was very emotional. He was glad to see Jiang Li come back alive from the capital city. He had decided to declare war on Great Zhou mainly because he had been irritated by Jiang Li¡¯s imprisonment. Jiang Li cupped his hands and bowed to Tantai Xuan. Chi Lian stood behind Jiang Li obediently. She kept looking at him, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. ¡°Civilian Jiang Li salutes the Lord of Beixuan,¡± Jiang Li said. Tantai Xuan helped Jiang Li stand up immediately. ¡°Old Jiang, we can save the courtesy between us for later.¡± Jiang Li did not move. He continued standing there cupping his hands with a stubborn and serious look. ¡°Great Zhou is tyrannical. I want to give my best to fight on the side of the Lord of Beixuan against Great Zhou. I hope the Lord of Beixuan will consent to this!¡± Jiang Li cupped his hands and bowed. Tantai Xuan was dumbstruck. To his surprise, the first thing Jiang Li did after seeing him was to offer to join the army in the battle against Great Zhou. He had been trying so hard to recruit Jiang Li after having captured the latter, but Jiang Li had never agreed. He only helped North County in the battle against Xirong¡¯s intrusion. However, now¡­ Jiang Li was asking to join Great Xuan¡¯s army himself. Tantai Xuan came to himself very quickly. He was really happy. ¡°It would be a great advantage for us to have Brother Jiang in Great Xuan¡¯s army!¡± Tantai Xuan burst out laughing. Looking at Tantai Xuan, Jiang Li asked, ¡°Lord, you aren¡¯t afraid that I might be a spy from Great Zhou?¡± ¡°If I doubt you, I won¡¯t use you. If I use you, I won¡¯t doubt you. I definitely trust Brother Jiang!¡± Tantai Xuan supported Jiang Li by the arm and patted the latter on the shoulder. His laugh blew the snowflakes in front of his face away. Jiang Li had joined Great Xuan. This was great news for Great Xuan¡¯s army. After all, Jiang Li did not earn the title, Military God, for nothing. The Military God who could create a great disturbance in the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would definitely not disappoint them in this era of cultivators! After Jiang Li allied with the Great Xuan Dynasty, a coach left Great Xuan¡¯s army in the storm. Two long tracks were left behind it on the snow ground as it rumbled towards Beiluo City. ¡­ Outside Wangtian City. Western Liang¡¯s army was camped there. The tents in the heavily guarded camp were like flowers blooming on the snow ground. Overlord looked up at Wangtian City. Behind him, Western Liang¡¯s military officials were all standing there. ¡°My lord, Xu Chu has already arrived at Tong¡¯an City with three hundred troops of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army and fifty thousand other troops,¡± A military official said to Overlord, cupping his hands. Overlord nodded slightly. He took a step forward on the snow ground. Despite his large body, which was supposed to be heavy, he seemed to be as light as a plume. He did not leave any footprints in the snowy ground. The control he had over his strength really amazed the military officials who were also cultivators. Overlord¡¯s strength was unfathomable. ¡°Lord, Great Xuan sent Mo Beike to Beiluo City. Should we send someone to Beiluo too?¡± an advisor asked. However, Overlord shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. Beiluo City will not meddle in this war.¡± Overlord knew White Jade City very well. And he knew the teenager sitting in the wheelchair well too. That person had no intention of ruling the world or anything like that. If he really wanted to, the world would certainly be his. But that was not his ambition. Therefore, Beiluo City would not take part in the war on Great Zhou¡¯s side. So, it was not necessary to send people to Beiluo to clarify his stand at all. In this regard, Overlord¡¯s judgment was clearer than Mo Beike¡¯s. ¡°Everyone, listen to my order,¡± Overlord commanded. ¡°Get some rest. We¡¯ll attack the city at dawn.¡± The military officials behind him cupped their hands and bowed. Then, they left, looking fanatical. Overlord was still the same Overlord. He was as decisive as always. Just do it. Don¡¯t think twice. As long as this defensive city was captured, they could reach Great Zhou¡¯s capital city smoothly. Fewer gimmicks worked better than a practical strategy. ¡­ West Mountain, Beiluo City. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing had gone inside the Trial Pagoda that soared into the clouds and whose top could not be seen. As soon as they sat cross-legged on the two cushions that they had found on the ground floor, they felt as if their bodies had been distorted. At last, they appeared in spacious but mysterious worlds. It seemed to be a primordial forest with a lot of trees. It was in winter in Beiluo. It was snowing a lot. However, it was summer in this forest. ¡°You will get an opportunity to comprehend the Origin by passing the first five floors of the Trial Pagoda,¡± Ning Zhao heard a voice say in her head as soon as she stepped into this mysterious world. She was dumbstruck. At first, she thought it was the Young Master who had spoken, but quickly, she realized it was not Lu Fan¡¯s voice. ¡°An opportunity to comprehend the Origin¡­¡± Ning Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been stuck producing elemental Spirit Qi for a long time. If she could get an opportunity to comprehend the Origin, maybe she would be able to achieve that sooner. Then, she would have the opportunity to go to the Heavenly Lock Realm Young Master had mentioned. ¡°Attention. You will have three chances to challenge each floor of the Trial Pagoda. You will revive after the first two deaths, but the third death will be the real death.¡± Ning Zhao heard the voice in her head again. She felt nervous instantly. She breathed out. Without hesitation, without fear, she took a step forward decisively. Bang! Standing in the primordial forest, Ning Zhao suddenly felt a violent quake. She raised the Cicada Wing Sword. Spirit Qi surged. A Spirit Qi armor covered her body. When the quake stopped, one after another, spooky creatures showed up in the forest. These creatures were perched on trees. Each of them wore a black mask which seemed to be an integral part of their faces. There was only one round hole at the center of the mask. Maybe they saw Ning Zhao wielding her sword, so they raised their hands and formed black versions of the Cicada Wing Sword. ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­ ¡°All of these five people are at the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm.¡± Ning Zhao frowned. It seemed easy to her. Bang! The five creatures jumped off the trees. Cold eyes seemed to be boring into Ning Zhao from the round holes of the masks. Spooky human voices came from the creatures. ¡°Kill!¡± Ning Zhao raised her Cicada Wing Sword. She charged without hesitation. Five cultivators at the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm. For Ning Zhao, they would not pose any threat to her at all. Swords clashed. Ning Zhao killed the five creatures very quickly. Black blood splattered on Ning Zhao¡¯s body. The Spirit Qi armor shone and the black blood disappeared. ¡°Easy.¡± Ning Zhao raised her fair-skinned chin. In the next second, a white formation was surging under her feet. Shrouded by the formation, the Spirit Qi she had consumed was recovered. A blurry staircase leading to the second floor showed up in the white formation. She walked slowly onto the second floor of the Trial Pagoda. There was a primordial forest here too. However, this time ten spooky creatures showed up. Behind the masks, these ten spooky creatures were staring at Ning Zhao with killing intent. They gave her goosebumps. This fight was a little more difficult than the one on the first floor. Although they were also at the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm, these ten were better than those on the first floor in terms of collaboration. But in the end, Ning Zhao won. The white formation emerged. And Ning Zhao climbed the staircase up to the third floor. On this floor, the number of those spooky creatures remained the same. There were also ten of them, but all of them were at the Peak Qi Core. Ning Zhao, who had refined all of her five internal organs, fought a hard battle. It was much more difficult than the battle on the first and the second floors. Ning Zhao bled a lot. Her Spirit Qi armor was smashed. She had only killed eight of the spooky creatures so far. A black Cicada Wing Sword as thin as a cicada wing streaked across Ning Zhao¡¯s fair-skinned neck. Ning Zhao blacked out. She was seized by a sharp pain. She had failed¡­ She had only reached the third floor, and the enemy was ten lowly cultivators at the Peak Qi Core. However, she had failed. Ning Zhao opened her eyes. Her forehead was drenched in sweat. She found herself still sitting cross-legged on the cushion at the ground floor of the pagoda. She looked at Nie Changqing, under whom the formation was still blinking. His fight was still going on. And over his head, there was a number three. Apparently, just like her, Nie Changqing was also challenging the third floor. All of a sudden, Ning Zhao trembled. She saw the number over Nie Changqing¡¯s head change from three to four. Nie Changqing passed the third floor. He went onto the fourth floor! However, the battle on the fourth floor did not last long. Nie Changqing lost. The number over his head disappeared. He opened his eyes. He looked reluctant to accept the failure and complicated emotions flashed across their faces. They did not choose to continue. Instead, they got to their feet and left because the Trial Pagoda had warned them there were only three opportunities for each floor and the third death would be a real death. They wanted to cherish this opportunity, so they would study and learn from this battle outside first. Neither of them was stupid. They had found out how dreadful and fantastic this Trial Pagoda was. When the two had walked out of the white jade pagoda, the crowd that had been expecting them outside all peered over each other in excitement. Lu Fan, leaning against the back of his wheelchair, was very calm as he watched Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing exit the pagoda. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Ning Zhao looked bitter. She had lost on the third floor. She thought her fighting power was extremely strong. However, to her surprise, it turned out ten cultivators at the Peak of the Qi Core Realm would be enough to kill her. She had refined all of her five internal organs. In terms of strength and speed, she was beyond the Peak Qi Core. ¡°I have already been informed of your battle,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Your control over your strength is not as good as Old Nie¡¯s. Think about this failure when you return. Try to work on your weaknesses.¡± Ning Zhao bowed and nodded. Nie Changqing was feeling complicated too. He was a little stronger than Ning Zhao. He had climbed onto the fourth floor. However¡­ The battle on the fourth floor was against five spooky creatures who had just broken through to Internal Organs and had not yet refined their five internal organs. Nie Changqing had thought he stood a chance at winning. However¡­ He was cleaved into half by the enemy¡¯s butcher knife twenty seconds after the start of the battle. Although his failure was partly because he had been too careless, the enemy¡¯s strength was beyond his anticipation indeed. He did not know beginners of the Internal Organs could be so strong. It was a good practice! That was a really good practice. With the Trial Pagoda, Nie Changqing believed he would be able to produce elemental Spirit Qi very soon. Even if he could not, his fighting abilities could be greatly improved. Nie Changqing even had the desire to go back into the Trial Pagoda to go on with the challenge. However, he calmed himself down because he was not sure he could win in the second challenge. He needed to learn from this failure and this experience before trying again. Outside the white jade pagoda, the whole world was shocked. This white jade pagoda was so tall. It was impossible to see its top. It would have at least one hundred floors. And yet Nie Changqing failed on the fourth floor. Of course, this was shocking. How could White Jade City¡¯s disciples be so weak? This question occurred to many cultivators. Lu Fan sneered at them. He found Lv Dongxuan. ¡°Issue one Tianji Order. Cultivators across the world are all welcome to challenge the Trial Pagoda as long as they are at least at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Core Realm,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Go and arrange it.¡± Then, Lu Fan left West Mountain in his wheelchair. However, just as he had gone down West Mountain, Lu Fan lifted his head in surprise. He looked out of the city gate of Beiluo City. There, in the distance, Luo Cheng was carrying Bai Qingniao on his back and had three baby chickens in his collar. He was followed by an unkempt scholar and a teenager carrying a spear. Chapter 199 - My Lord, How Could You Even Laugh? Carrying Bai Qingniao on his back, Luo Cheng reached the city in the snow. One step after another, he finally arrived at the gate of Beiluo City. As soon as he entered the city, Beiluo¡¯s guards hurried to support him by the arm. Luo Yue had heard about his return. He came back running from West Mountain immediately, armored, stirring the snow from the ground. Seeing everything was fine with Luo Cheng, that he was not limping or one-armed, Luo Yue felt relieved. However, Luo Yue looked over Luo Cheng¡¯s shoulders with his eyes narrowed. There stood an unkempt scholar and a teenager carrying a spear behind him. ¡°This is Haoran Sect¡¯s leader, Kong Nanfei¡­¡± Carrying Bai Qingniao on his back, Luo Cheng introduced them. Without speaking too much, he had been on his way to take Bai Qingniao to Beiluo Lake to see Lu Fan. However, he heard Lu Fan¡¯s voice in his head as soon as he walked forward. On the long street of Beiluo, Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair in the snow. His clothes were also white as if he had morphed out of the snow. Luo Cheng was very emotional to see Lu Fan. This made Luo Yue feel weird. This bast*rd was not even emotional when facing his father. ¡°Young Master, Qingniao infiltrated the Imperial City. She rescued Jiang Li, fought the Black Dragon, and passed out,¡± Luo Cheng said immediately. Lu Fan¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind. He slightly raised his eyebrow. Bai Qingniao infiltrated the Imperial City? The Imperial City was guarded by the emperor¡¯s Black Dragon Guard, and there were almost one thousand cultivators in it. Besides, the Black Dragon, although in the wrong way, was strong. It had the strength of the Internal Organs Realm. But Bai Qingniao and Luo Cheng had come back alive. ¡°The second transformation of the Nine Phoenixes took place?¡± It occurred to Lu Fan. He was slightly surprised. He waved his hand. Bai Qingniao, carried by Luo Cheng on his back, instantly floated and flew up to Lu Fan. Lu Fan raised his hand. He pointed at the middle of Bai Qingniao¡¯s forehead. Spiritual Sense flowed into Bai Qingniao¡¯s body and ebbed after flowing from her head to toe. Bai Qingniao opened her eyes slowly. Her long eyelashes trembled. She seemed a little lost. She was shocked at the sight of Lu Fan. ¡°Young¡­Young Master!¡± Lu Fan nodded with a calm face. Bai Qingniao had not been heavily injured. She only passed out because she had forced herself to reach a breakthrough. She just needed to rest for some time. In the distance, the unkempt scholar Kong Nanfei and his apprentice Meng Haoran looked over with curiosity. Meng Haoran saw Lu Fan. ¡°Master, is that Young Master Lu of Beiluo?¡± The unkempt scholar Kong Nanfei nodded after pushing the hair on his forehead aside. ¡°Rumor has it that Young Master Lu of Beiluo is very bad-tempered, but it doesn¡¯t look like it. He seems nice,¡± Meng Haoran said, tightening a hand around the spear on his back. Kong Nanfei glanced at Meng Haoran. ¡°He¡¯s just the kind of guy who would give you a wrong impression.¡± Bai Qingniao did not have the nerve to move after waking. She was just scared to see Lu Fan in front of her. After all, the Young Master was a mysterious man and she really felt pressured. ¡°Focus on cultivation. You just reached a breakthrough, but you lack is a solid foundation. There is a pagoda on West Mountain. You can go and give it a try,¡± Lu Fan said. Then, he turned the wheelchair towards Beiluo Lake. It was snowing heavily. Snowflakes were flying around. The snow gradually blurred Lu Fan from their view. There were few cultivators at the lakeside because most of them went to West Mountain. Leaning against the back of his wheelchair, Lu Fan pushed it onto Beiluo Lake and then towards Lake Island, as if the lake was solid ground. The little Responsive Dragon popped its head out of Beiluo Lake. Flapping its wings, it splashed Lu Fan with water. Lu Fan touched the little Responsive Dragon¡¯s head. He went back to Lake Island after spending some time with the dragon. At the rear of the island, Mo Tianyu was sitting cross-legged. There was a humble gravestone beside him. Mo Tianyu was still mourning. Lu Fan thought for a while, then he told Luo Yue through voice transmission to take Kong Nanfei and his apprentice to the island. Lu Fan did not go to White Jade City¡¯s pavilion. Instead, he pushed the wheelchair along the lake in the snow and came up to a Biluo Peach Tree. Despite the snow, Biluo Peach Blossoms were still blooming. Each flower on the tree was in full bloom. Luo Yue led Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran to the lakeside. He found a boat. Sailing the boat on the lake with snowflakes flying around, they kind of enjoyed it. Meng Haoran was a little thrilled. He was going to Lake Island of Beiluo, where White Jade City, the holy land for all cultivators in the world, was located. He had never imagined he would be able to set foot on Lake Island one day. Beiluo Lake was shrouded in a fog of Spirit Qi. It was so dense that people could not help but breathe it in with greed. ¡°Sit cross-legged and cultivate. Don¡¯t waste such an extraordinary and unique cultivation environment,¡± Kong Nanfei said seriously while Meng Haoran was looking around. Kong Nanfei struck Meng Haoran¡¯s head with his index finger and middle finger. Meng Haoran hurried to stop looking around and cover his head. He sat cross-legged to cultivate. Instantly¡­ Spirit Qi surged into his body violently. Luo Yue was slightly surprised. ¡°This youngster is really talented,¡± Luo Yue said. Leaning against the deck, Kong Nanfei, in a dirty Confucius robe, smiled. ¡°Well, not bad. I found this apprentice by accident. His Qi Core capacity is only eighteen wisps.¡± Luo Yue was dumbstruck. His Qi Core capacity was eighteen wisps. What a freak. If this young man could live a long life, he would have a promising future. The Responsive Dragon¡¯s Dragon Gate was suspended in the air over Lake Island. Meng Haoran, in the middle of cultivating, opened his eyes secretly. ¡°Is this one of the legendary Dragon Gates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dragon Gates started the era of cultivators. I finally saw one today!¡± Meng Haoran¡¯s face flushed with excitement. Kong Nanfei was speechless. Could he stop being so na?ve? He was na?ve indeed. When they had reached Lake Island, Meng Haoran was even more thrilled. ¡°Look at that chrysanthemum! It¡¯s so big and spiritual. Check out those peach blossoms! They are delicate and charming¡­¡± Luo Yue was leading the way. He saw Lu Fan playing with a peach petal in his wheelchair under a peach tree. ¡°Young Master.¡± Luo Yue bowed. Lu Fan nodded. Then, he fixed his eyes on Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei, who used to be so refined, courteous, and graceful, was so unkempt now. But his free mind made Kong Nanfei¡¯s attainments improve greatly. ¡°Haoran Sect? Good,¡± Lu Fan said, twiddling a peach petal. The appearance of the Haoran Sect was a good start for the cultivator¡¯s version of the Hundred Schools. Lu Fan looked over Kong Nanfei¡¯s shoulders. He fixed his eyes on Meng Haoran. ¡°Qi Core capacity¡­ Eighteen wisps?¡± Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. What a freak. It was only fifteen wisps for Overlord, sixteen for Li Sansi, but this Meng Haoran¡¯s Qi Core could hold eighteen wisps. This was the most talented person Lu Fan had seen so far. Of course, Qi Core capacity was not everything. If one could not reach Internal Organs, a big Qi Core capacity was just useless. Meng Haoran trembled under Lu Fan¡¯s gaze. The shapeless pressure made him go weak at the knees. ¡°Mo Tianyu is at the rear of the island. Go ahead,¡± Lu Fan said, looking away from Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran. He picked another petal to play with. Kong Nanfei was dumbstruck. He looked emotional. He had come to Beiluo this time to see Mo Tianyu after all¡­ He pulled Meng Haoran, who was almost too weak to walk, with him to the rear of the island. Meng Haoran patted himself on the chest, seemingly very scared, once they were far away. ¡°Young Master Lu is so dreadful. He looks like a monster who eats people,¡± Meng Haoran said with lingering fear. Under the peach tree, Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He flicked away the peach petal he had been playing with. The petal disappeared immediately. When it showed up again, it was over Meng Haoran¡¯s head, falling slowly. Bang! The pressure forced Meng Haoran to fall on his face on the snow ground. Kong Nanfei¡¯s unkempt Confucius robe was gently blowing. Looking at Meng Haoran struggling in the snow, he sneered, ¡°Huh, you are too young.¡± Meng Haoran got to his feet quickly. He dared not shoot off his mouth again. He followed Kong Nanfei obediently to the rear of the island. It was quite desolate there. A man was sitting cross-legged in the world of ice and snow alone. ¡°Tianyu,¡± Kong Nanfei called. Mo Tianyu opened his eyes, seemingly much older. He was dumbstruck at the sight of Kong Nanfei, because the latter¡¯s big change in appearance really shocked him. Kong Nanfei hit Meng Haoran on the head. Pointing at Mo Tianyu, he said, ¡°Greet your Martial Uncle.¡± Meng Haoran hurried to greet him. ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Mo Tianyu was dumbstruck again. What was that? Kong Nanfei shifted his attention to the Master¡¯s grave. He knelt down emotionally with a complicated look on his face. He continued kneeling silently there in the snow for a long time. Meng Haoran was a little lost. He just followed Kong Nanfei and kneeled before the grave. The three men were super quiet. It was snowing. The blowing wind sounded like whimpers. A voice singing a touching elegy. ¡­ Jiang Li¡¯s joining Great Xuan was a signal for the powers observing the situation. Who was Jiang Li? He had been Great Zhou¡¯s Military God in the past, the Militarist Bai Fengtian¡¯s successor. He was good at leading armies. He once led Great Zhou¡¯s elite army to repulse North County and West County¡¯s armies in Yuanchi City. Such a great man had joined the Great Xuan. He was the icing on the cake for Great Xuan. Therefore, many aristocratic families and powers who had only been observing the situation submitted themselves to the rule of Great Xuan. In Great Xuan¡¯s tent, Tantai Xuan finally met Tang Xiansheng, who had waited for a long time. Tang Xiansheng seemed much older than before. In Tantai Xuan¡¯s eyes, he almost had one foot in the grave. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lord of Beixuan,¡± Tang Xiansheng said after standing up with a smile, bowing. Tantai Xuan did not like Tang Xiansheng, but he was a guest. Besides, Tang Xiansheng was such an old man. Despite everything, Tantai Xuan took his arm warmly. ¡°Mayor Tang came to Great Xuan¡¯s camp in person. Did you come for some important matter?¡± Tantai Xuan asked. A smile showed up on Tang Xiansheng¡¯s old face. ¡°Great Xuan was founded and is going north to challenge Great Zhou. I wish the Lord of Beixuan a brilliant victory in his first battle.¡± Raising his eyebrow, Tantai Xuan did not speak. He knew Tang Xiansheng was a cunning man, but this time, he really had no idea what Tang Xiansheng intended to do. Tantai Xuan was pretty cautious in the beginning, but as they talked, he realized that Tang Xiansheng had not come with any scheme in mind this time. Tang Xiansheng told him South County would support Great Xuan and send one hundred soldiers from the South Manor Army to help. Besides that, he also spoke about how to deal with South County after Great Xuan eliminated Great Zhou. Tantai Xuan was really confused. Because¡­ It just sounded very strange to him. Tang Xiansheng seemed to be very confident that they would win the war against Great Zhou, even more confident than he, the Lord of Beixuan, was. Finally, when they had finished talking, Tang Xiansheng cupped his hands and began to leave. Tantai Xuan was a little baffled. He had thought South County would start a country to compete for the world too, just like West County did. South County was definitely strong enough to do that. Tang Yimo from South County was as strong as Overlord. Such a man certainly had the chance of winning over the world. In fact, Tantai Xuan¡¯s Great Xuan was the weakest among the three powers, because the Great Xuan did not have cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm, like Overlord or Tang Yimo. However, Tang Xiansheng thought Great Xuan had the best chance of winning. Tantai Xuan was really confused. ¡°Why?¡± Tantai Xuan asked involuntarily, watching Tang Xiansheng lift the curtain of the tent. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Xiansheng¡¯s old eyes had a faraway look. He was thinking of the past. He thought of that rainy night that an indifferent teenager protected him. He killed enemies along a long street in the capital city, from one end to the other, until they finally escaped from the capital city¡­ Smiling, Tang Xiansheng shook his head. ¡°Well, someone prefers a stable life. If possible, I want to grant him the stable life he wants.¡± Tantai Xuan was dumbstruck. He walked out of the tent. He saw Tang Xiansheng coughing in the snow before he entered the coach. The coach started to move and quickly disappeared into the snow. If Tang Xiansheng was still young, if he had not lost that battle, a new country founded by South County might have joined in the fight with Great Zhou. However, the die had been cast and it was impossible to go back. South County¡¯s one hundred thousand troops were eliminated. Tang Baiyun died. Tang Xiansheng risked his life to go back to South County and was sick for three months. South County had lost its edge. It had given up the idea of competing for the world. Tantai Xuan stood in the storm, thinking. Watching Tang Xiansheng¡¯s coach disappearing from his sight, he took a deep breath. All of a sudden, an armored scout ran in. ¡°Report!¡± His voice broke the peace in the Great Xuan¡¯s camp. Many military officials walked out of their tents. Mo Ju and Jiang Li showed up together. They exchanged a look. ¡°Tell me,¡± Tantai Xuan said, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Western Liang¡¯s army has already reached Wangtian City and Tong¡¯an City. Lord Xiang has commanded an attack the two cities without taking any breaks¡­ Western Liang¡¯s army is going to attack the two cities at the same time!¡± the scout said. The military officials all sucked in air between their teeth. Mo Ju, with a crane cloak draping over his shoulders, squinted involuntarily. Jiang Li shook his head as if he had anticipated this. ¡°Judging by Overlord¡¯s temper, it¡¯s not weird that he commanded to attack the two cities so fast,¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Hahaha, that grumpy Xiang Shaoyun. Interesting!¡± Tantai Xuan burst out laughing. Seeing Tantai Xuan laughing, Mo Ju was a little speechless. ¡°Lord, how could you even laugh?¡± Mo Ju said. ¡°If Lord Xiang captures the two guarding cities, reaches the capital city, and infiltrates the Imperial City first, then he, not us, will get a head start. Those aristocratic families and powerhouses probably will change sides by then. That will be very unfavorable for Great Xuan.¡± Tantai Xuan stopped laughing immediately. He coughed in embarrassment. ¡°Overlord went to White Jade City before. He knows the man in White Jade City pretty well. That¡¯s why he had the confidence to give the order to attack without being concerned about White Jade City¡¯s stance. ¡°Because White Jade City doesn¡¯t have a stance on this matter. As long as no one attacks Beiluo, White Jade City won¡¯t meddle in the war,¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°So?¡± Mo Ju looked at Jiang Li. Mo Beike and Mo Ju were advisors. They tended to take more things into consideration and be make cautious decisions. But Jiang Li was different. He was the Military God, the army¡¯s commander. He looked at things with a perspective very different from advisors¡¯. ¡°So¡­ This is a speed competition with Western Liang.¡± The military officials around him were all dumbstruck. It was snowing heavily. However, just like a single spark could start a huge fire, many military officials were motivated. ¡°A speed competition?¡± Mo Ju ruminated on what Jiang Li had said. His eyes gradually lit up. ¡°Yes, a speed competition. In other words, we need to be faster than Western Liang¡¯s army. We need to beat them to the capital city!¡± Great Xuan and Western Liang shared the same objective after all. However, once the Great Zhou collapsed, the world would split in two. Half of it would be occupied by Great Xuan and the other half by Western Liang. It would become a competition between Great Xuan and Western Liang. Therefore, the one who captured the capital city first would have a greater advantage. Chapter 200 - Thunder Strikes, Magic Demon Blood, Refined Qi Level Four Snowflakes fell from the sky like dancing elves and flying glowworms. Lu Fan extended his hand. A snowflake fell onto the palm of his hand and melted. It felt cold. He strolled around on Lake Island in his wheelchair, holding some peach petals in his hand. Lu Fan did not linger on the island. He went back to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion soon after. Leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan put a pot of wine onto the stove. He picked up a green plum with wooden tweezers. Then, he shook the snow off the fruit and put the green plum into the boiling wine. He also added the peach petals he had just picked into the wine. The green plum sank and emerged again. The peach petals whirled about like a teenage girl¡¯s dress train. The color of the wine changed. A faint sour smell spread in the air. After a long while, Lu Fan raised his sleeve. He poured the green plum wine into his bronze liquor cup. He took a sip. A feeling of warmth spread over his body. The wine had a special fragrance of Biluo Peach Blossoms and Spirit Qi dissolved in it. It flowed down his throat to his stomach, making his stomach burn like a fireplace. Lu Fan smacked his lips. It felt really good and pleasing to take a sip of warm wine on a snowy day like this. Holding the green plum wine in one hand, Lu Fan looked at the lake by the rail. The lake was misty. Bai Qingniao had infiltrated the capital city and gotten injured. It caught Lu Fan¡¯s attention. It was not only because Bai Qingniao¡¯s method Nine Phoenixes Transformation was a little peculiar, but also because the girl, Bai Qingniao, had been staying on the island for quite a long time and she could be regarded as a member of White Jade City. Lu Fan was good-tempered, and he also tended to protect his men. Lines jumped in front of his eyes. What happened in the Imperial Garden of Zijin Palace was instantly played back before him. A long time passed. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes became clear again. ¡°Humans are intellectuals. They have a vital essence. Eating humans to cultivate will turn you into a monster¡­¡± Lu Fan frowned slightly. Yuwen Xiu had been feeding the Black Dragon with blood and flesh. Although it sped up the Black Dragon¡¯s cultivation, it also had many drawbacks. It would completely bring about the Black Dragon¡¯s animality, which would gradually develop into cruelty. Lu Fan shook his head. He seemed a little disappointed. ¡°Well¡­ ¡°In the worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll just remake it.¡± Lu Fan tapped the rail. By now, Tantai Xuan had founded the Great Xuan Dynasty and Overlord had founded Western Liang. Both of the two powers were attacking Great Zhou¡­ Lu Fan did not want to intervene in a world war like this. As for Black Dragon, he could just send Nie Changqing to take it back when Great Zhou collapsed. Lu Fan took a sip of the warm green plum wine and breathed out. He closed his eyes slowly. Controlled by his mind, the system page popped up. After staring at the system page for a long time, Lu Fan took out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. He placed chess pieces on the chessboard unhurriedly. He set up the Wind Rain Strategy on the chessboard. When Lu Fan was at his best, he focused on the Available Points. Owning 1083 Available Points, he was absolutely rich in terms of Available Points. This time, Lu Fan did not add all of the Available Points to Soul Strength. It was mainly because he had already stored five thousand wisps of Spirit Qi and upgraded to Refined Qi Level Four. He did not need to add one thousand points to Soul Strength again. Instead, Lu Fan started to pay attention to his Physique Strength, which he had neglected for a long time. Although he was titled Qi Refiner, and it was a permanent title, Qi Refiners did not necessarily have weak bodies. On the contrary, every Qi Refiner had an extremely strong body. That was the only way to weather the storm and resist the marks time left on human bodies as it passed so that they could be immortal and their Qi refining would not be affected. So, Lu Fan added five hundred Available Points to Physique Strength first. And the remaining five hundred points went to Soul Strength. He did not add all of them all at once. Instead, he added one hundred points to Physique Strength first and then one hundred points to Soul Strength. In this way, he added all of the points little by little. As for the remnant eighty-three Available Points, he would just keep them. Sitting calmly in the wheelchair, he was expecting the change that was supposed to come. Adding five hundred Available Points to Physique Strength led to a great change in Lu Fan. Lu Fan felt his blood boil. It was running fast with loud noises as if Lu Fan¡¯s blood vessels were about to explode. Every part of his body started to change. His bones, skin, blood vessels, internal organs¡­ All of these were changing. The bandeaux Lu Fan was wearing to hold his hair in position exploded. His hair was now dancing wildly as if it had come back to life. His hair, like iron needles piercing the air, created many black small holes in the air. On Lake Island, kneeling before the Master¡¯s grave, the unkempt scholar Kong Nanfei was suddenly shocked. A terrifying pressure made him almost unable to breathe. He looked back at White Jade City Pavilion with fear and astonishment. He saw something like a god or a demon standing there. ¡°Drea¡ªdreadful¡­¡± Kong Nanfei had always thought he was strong. After reaching Internal Organs, although he had not refined all of his internal organs, he inherited the Master¡¯s Righteousness Qi. And with his Spirit Qi cultivation method, he was sure he could stay safe even if the enemy was Overlord. However, at this moment, he did not even have the courage to move. Facing this energy, he was like an ant facing a giant mountain. ¡°This is the strength of the owner of White Jade City?¡± In the snow, Kong Nanfei¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. Meng Haoran and Mo Tianyu threw him a weird look. They were not at Internal Organs yet, so they could not sense that dread. In other words, they were so weak that they were unqualified to even sense that energy. At this moment on Lake Island, besides Kong Nanfei, only the little Responsive Dragon in Beiluo Lake was also in Internal Organs Realm. Lying prone on the Dragon Gate, the little Responsive Dragon closed its wings, daring not move. Thick clouds gathered over White Jade City Pavilion. Lightning seemed to be flashing in the clouds. Kong Nanfei put his hands on the ground to steady his body. That depressing, dreadful, and unspeakable energy made him continue sweating. His sweat droplets kept falling down into the snow. Meng Haoran and Mo Tianyu were a little lost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Tianyu asked immediately. He took the turtle shell and the copper coin out. ¡°Do you want me to tell your fortune?¡± ¡°No!¡± Kong Nanfei, soaked in sweat, hurriedly looked up. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t!¡± Mo Tianyu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m all right¡­ Just need a minute.¡± Kong Nanfei looked at White Jade City Pavilion, panting. That dreadful energy did not spread beyond Lake Island. The cultivators on the West Mountain of Beiluo could sense nothing. Only Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who had refined all of their five organs, vaguely sensed it. Jing Yue vaguely sensed it too, because he had comprehended the sword spirit. And his sword spirit was shaking at this moment. On Lake Island, the weather changed. While thick clouds were moving, thunder seemed to be roaring and lightning seemed to be flashing. The Thousand Blades Chair Lu Fan was seated in was also transforming. All of the silver blades flew out, filling every inch of space around him. The Phoenix Feather Sword was floating in the air. Its red light shone upon Lu Fan¡¯s face. At this moment, Lu Fan was staring at the system page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (progress towards Refined Qi Level 4: 5055/10000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 608 (exchangeable: 521)] [Physique Strength: 510 (exchangeable: 510)] [Spirit Qi: 4790 wisps] [Available Points Awarded: 83] His Physique Strength increased five hundred points all at once, as a result of which, Lu Fan felt a huge change occurring. Lu Fan was standing on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. He was no longer sitting in his wheelchair anymore. Under Lu Fan¡¯s control, the Indestructible Demonic Body started to work. As it worked, the imbalanced feeling caused by the soaring Physique Strength was finally offset. Lu Fan looked into himself. He saw something new in his cinnabar field. There were many drops of black liquid, each of them contained extremely powerful energy. Lu Fan was going to call one drop of this black liquid. However, a prompt popped up when he was on the verge of doing it. [Exchange 100 points of Physique Strength for one drop of Magic Demon Blood?] Magic Demon Blood? Lu Fan was dumbstruck. He hurriedly canceled the call. He asked the system what Magic Demon Blood was. The system did not explain it to him. Therefore, Lu Fan could not figure out what Magic Demon Blood was used for. But since one hundred points of Physique Strength could only be exchanged for one drop, he supposed it must be extremely powerful. It could be regarded as something like a trump card. ¡°Physique Strength¡¯s points can be exchanged for Magic Demon Blood, while Soul Strength can be used to refine Spiritual Sense¡­¡±Lu Fan thought. Therefore, Magic Demon Blood could not be weaker than Spiritual Sense. He restricted his energy. Lu Fan looked up at the clouds that seemed to rumble with thunder. He could not help but laugh. ¡°Thunder Calamity? ¡°By the way¡­ I still have a Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience Reward available.¡± Lu Fan smiled. However, that Thunder Calamity Experience Reward should be different from the Thunder Calamity suspended over his head at the moment. The Thunder Calamity suspended over his head was a calamity created by the Origin of this world. Since even the Origin of this world was created by Lu Fan, this Thunder Calamity certainly could not pose any threat to him. The Origin of this world sensed something way more powerful than this world, so it created a Thunder Calamity automatically. Lu Fan smiled. He shifted his consciousness. ¡°Exchanging five hundred points of Soul Strength for Spirit Qi¡­¡± By exchanging five hundred points of Soul Strength for Spirit Qi, he would get five thousand wisps of Spirit Qi¡­ Lu Fan had 5055 wisps of Spirit Qi at the moment. With the new five thousand wisps, Lu Fan would have more than ten thousand wisps of Spirit Qi in storage! Refined Qi Level Four! Boom! A Spirit Qi storm started with Lu Fan at the center. Over Lu Fan¡¯s head, thunder and lightning crackled in the clouds, on the verge of breaking out. Like a water tank full to overflowing, a thick lightning bolt finally flashed through in the clouds. The lightning flashed across the sky with great power. Bang! It smelt burnt in the air. Meng Haoran, kneeling in the distance, opened his eyes wide in shock. ¡°Master, it is thundering and lightning! ¡°Master! That flash of lightning struck Young Master Lu!¡± Kong Nanfei was panting heavily. He was looking at White Jade City Pavilion in shock. However, Kong Nanfei¡¯s exclamations really pissed him off. He could not help but hit Meng Haoran¡¯s over the head. ¡°Stay quiet!¡± Compared to the low-profile change of Lu Fan¡¯s body, the Thunder Calamity created by the Plane¡¯s Origin shocked the whole of Beiluo City. The crowd on West Mountain also looked over. They saw thick lightning bolts flashing over Beiluo Lake. At that moment, it was as bright as the daytime. The whole of Beiluo City seemed to be illuminated. Clouds and flying snowflakes exploded! ¡°Young Master?!¡± ¡°This is the prestige of the heavens!¡± ¡°What did Young Master Lu do? Even the heavens are pissed off?¡± On West Mountain, many cultivators were shocked. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao did not show any hesitation. They jumped up and turned into two white lights that flew across the city towards Beiluo Lake. Ni Yu, carrying the black pot on her back, was also dumbstruck. She dropped the sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixirs in her hand on the ground without noticing it in her fear. Then, she hurried towards Lake Island. And on Lake Island, on the second floor of White Jade City¡¯s pavilion, thunder struck. Thousands of silver blades piled together and turned into a wheelchair. Lu Fan, with his white clothes fluttering, sat in the wheelchair. He looked up at the lightning. His hair blew. The corner of his lips lifted. He picked up a chess piece with his forefinger and middle finger. Then, he threw it up. The chess piece suspended in the air immediately and bumped against the lightning bolt. The lightning bolt instantly turned into starlight and vanished. The clouds also disappeared. ¡­ Yuanchi City was not far from Beiluo City. Mo Beike ordered his coachman to go at top speed. In this way, he finally arrived in Beiluo City. Lu Changkong came to the city gate to receive him after learning about his arrival. ¡°Giant, it¡¯s really you this time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Changkong put on a fake smile. He still remembered Mo Beike¡¯s last visit to Beiluo, only he turned out to be Yinyang School¡¯s philosopher Wei Luan. In the end, Wei Luan had an easy death. However, Lu Changkong brought this up anyway. Mo Beike¡¯s heavy eyebags trembled. He did not take offense. Smiling, he answered, ¡°City Lord Lu, that was funny. I came this time on behalf of the Lord of Beixuan. I would like to see Young Master Lu.¡± ¡°Great Xuan is sending troops against Great Zhou. So, we would like to know what Young Master Lu and White Jade City thinks about this.¡± Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes narrowed involuntarily. He had certainly heard that Tantai Xuan founded Great Xuan. ¡°Giant, actually, you didn¡¯t have to come. Beiluo City doesn¡¯t want to compete for the world. Fan¡¯er¡¯s attitude is clear. As long as others don¡¯t offend us, we won¡¯t offend others,¡± Lu Changkong said with a smile. Mo Beike was going to add something. However, suddenly, thunder roared. The entire Beiluo City was shocked. Lu Changkong turned pale. He gave off extremely powerful energy. Even Mo Beike was too pressured to speak. That was the energy of the Internal Organs Realm. ¡°Giant, excuse me!¡± Lu Changkong turned pale. He looked back at White Jade City Pavilion. That astonishing thick lightning bolt flashed through the clouds and struck Lake Island. He was worried about Lu Fan¡¯s safety, so he stopped talking to Mo Beike. He headed for Lake Island at top speed. Mo Beike¡¯s face trembled as he was feeling the dreadful energy remaining in the air. ¡°This is the cultivators¡¯ Internal Organs Realm!¡± Mo Beike exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s really strong! Strong enough to make people tremble. Kong Xiu, that old man, defeated a man like this in Dongyang County? ¡°He defeated an Internal Organs cultivator with a mortal body? I¡¯m really not a match for him.¡± Then, he walked towards Beiluo Lake slowly, his hands behind his back. Chapter 201 - Hua Sect, Spirit Fluid, Phoenix Feather Sword Sima Qingshan left Beiluo City and headed south with his bookcase on his back, preparing to return to South County. Tang Yimo could be considered his guide on this path of cultivation, but his relationship with the man was closer to that of one between good friends. Tang Yimo was someone without many friends, but Sima Qingshan could be considered one. On his way south, Sima Qingshan took in the scenic sights. Because of the war, there were refugees on the move. The majority of the refugees had left the capital city, and they needed to find a safe and stable place. Sima Qingshan was among them. He had seen several of the refugees die due to poor nutrition and hunger while some due to cold exposure, merely freezing to death and left on the side of the road. There was nothing much he could do in the face of such circumstances. He could paint, but his paintings were still unreal after all. Despite his paintings becoming almost lifelike, they were only real in form and not in substance. For example, if he painted a steamed bun, this steamed bun would not fill anyone¡¯s belly and satiate hunger. Because of this, he could only watch as these refugees starved to death. Dressed in a shirt that had been patched, he continued painting during the journey to the south. The subject of his art was always the various states of his companions. The refugees underwent all sorts of emotions¡ªsome of them were tyrannical, some of them were cunning and crafty, but some of them were compassionate and warm. A number of refugee children had seen Sima Qingshan¡¯s paintings, but they were not particularly moved by them. They were more focused on whether they could stay warm and full, so poetry and paintings, among other things, didn¡¯t pique their interest. Using his pen, he sketched out an outline on the paper and then noticed the ink had gradually thinned out. On the state highway that was covered in snow, a lifelike refugee leaped up from the paper. Vaguely, a sorrowful feeling started spreading in the air. Sima Qingshan pocketed his pen. The person¡¯s aura seemed to have condensed on this painting somewhat. ¡°I think I¡¯ll call this one Painting of the Refugee.¡± Sima Qingshan took in a deep breath. He recalled the scene on Beiluo Lake where he had asked Lu Fan. That day, he had stood in the canoe with his clothes fluttering in the wind as he looked out at Lu Fan, who was leaning against the railing and listening to the snow fall. He had requested to join White Jade City, asking how to cultivate the Dao of painting. However¡­ Young Master Lu did nothing but wave his hands, not allowing him to join. ¡°White Jade City will not accept you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big world. What you can do is travel all over the world, and then perhaps you¡¯ll reap some benefits and find something worth learning.¡± ¡°The Dao of painting is unlike Sword Cultivation or Knife Cultivation in that it does not have an overwhelming power to destroy or to kill and maim. However, if you do manage to get somewhere with this, its power will not be second to either of those,¡± Lu Fan had said. Underneath the falling snow, Sima Qingshan was in deep thought. After that, he left Beiluo City and headed south. He created the Painting of the Refugee today, and the Qi that had been simmering in his chest had surged forth in an instant. He had barely crossed the threshold of the Internal Organs Realm before this, but now he had finished refining an organ. ¡°Dao of Painting in this Heaven and Earth.¡± There was a hint of a smile on Sima Qingshan¡¯s face. He looked at the refugees on the road. He rolled up his painting and stepped into a small city nearby. The snow continued falling all over the small city. The sound of vendors calling for customers filled the streets. Although it was a small town, it had everything it could possibly need, and it seemed a lot more humane. Sima Qingshan dusted the snow off his body. He found an empty spot in the streets of the small city. Putting down his bookcase, he retrieved the Painting of the Refugee that he had just finished. He wanted to sell his painting. The only thing a poor painter could do was to sell his paintings. He put up his paintings on display for the entire day, but no one showed them any interest. Although quite a few people had gathered around and thought that the painting was extremely well done, they could not exactly put their finger on the reason. They could only point and comment, ¡°This one¡¯s nice.¡± Sima Qingshan was neither troubled nor anxious. He would simply head to another city to continue selling his paintings if he could not sell them here. A wealthy young lady with a red coat draped on her walked by the painting. Beside her, a servant girl held up a paper umbrella, keeping the snow off the young lady. The two of them squeezed through the crowd. The young lady¡¯s eyes were like the stars. Her eyelashes fluttered as she looked at the painting, her red lips pursed gently. ¡°There¡¯s a strange charm about this painting¡­¡± ¡°Sir, how much are you selling this for?¡± asked the young lady with the red coat as she looked at Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan looked at the young lady with a smile. ¡°A hundred taels.¡± Before the young lady could respond, the servant girl beside her expressed her astonishment. ¡°A hundred taels? You¡¯re just a poor painter, and you think your paintings are worth a hundred taels? Who do you think you are?¡± The crowd around them hissed as well. A hundred taels¡­ This painter was just crazy about money. Did he know how much a hundred taels were? This painter had probably never seen that many silver taels in his life, no? ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Xiao Hong,¡± the young lady chastised the servant girl swiftly. The servant girl was angry. ¡°You can¡¯t let this poor painter scam you, Miss.¡± The young lady with the red coat paid no mind to the servant girl. She looked at Sima Qingshan, her pretty face red with the wind blowing at her. She said, ¡°Sir, is this painting really a hundred taels?¡± Sima Qingshan looked at the young lady. He could feel a surge of Spirit Qi from her inner core. It was obvious this young lady was a cultivator¡­ A cultivator who had been born because of the transformation of Heaven and Earth. Sima Qingshan shook his head, saying, ¡°No.¡± The young lady was taken aback. ¡°This painting, it¡¯s worth a thousand taels,¡± Sima Qingshan said again with a smile. The servant girl beside the young lady was about to explode. Her anger continued boiling inside. Had this poor painter not seen a tael in his life? He dared hike up the price of that rotten painting to a thousand taels? What? Did he think this young lady was so gullible?! The young lady bit her plump lips and said thoughtfully, ¡°Xiao Hong, go find my father and prepare the taels. This painting¡­ I have to have it.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± The servant girl could not believe this. However, the young lady¡¯s determined gaze put the servant girl in her place, as her heart beat faster. She hurried off in the direction of the manor. Sima Qingshan looked rather curious at young lady. He smiled. ¡°Young lady, I was only joking with you just now. Since you¡¯ve taken a liking to this painting, I¡¯ll sell it to you for just ten taels.¡± Sima Qingshan stood up. He dusted the white snow off his body to reveal the patched shirt he was wearing. The young lady with the red coat was stunned. Then, she smiled. ¡°Really?¡± As if afraid that Sima Qingshan would go back on his word, the young lady retrieved ten silver taels from her servant girl and handed it over to Sima Qingshan. And then she looked at him in anticipation. Sima Qingshan rolled up the painting and handed it over to the young lady. After he handed the painting over to the young lady, he bent down slightly and huddled near her and said, ¡°When you look at this painting with your Spirit Qi, remember not to look at it for more than two hours¡­ Otherwise, what you gain will not make up for what you will lose.¡± Sima Qingshan took special note to instruct the young lady. The young lady was stunned¡­ Only to see that Sima Qingshan had already packed up his bookcase and disappeared into the snowy streets. Vanishing into the crowd¡­ Sima Qingshan came to a stop in front of a steamed bun stall. Sima Qingshan asked, ¡°How about ten taels for 1,000 steamed buns? Would that do?¡± The stall owner stared at him in shock. Ten taels? 1,000 steamed buns? This man was a fool. The stall owner hurriedly nodded. And so Sima Qingshan handed the ten taels over to him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± ¡°Hand out the steamed buns to the refugees at the city gate tomorrow, one for each of them,¡± instructed Sima Qingshan. After he said that, he snatched up the falling snow and waved it about in the air. With the snow, he drew a pair of eyes with a stone-cold gaze that stayed suspended in the air. The eyes stared at the stall owner, sending chills running down his spine and terrifying him to no end. This person¡­ By the time he snapped back to his senses, Sima Qingshan had already disappeared from where he had stood. And those eyes that had been floating in the air had turned into snow water that dripped onto the ground. Sima Qingshan knew what it was like to suffer, and he knew that ten taels were more than enough to move a person. He could not fully trust the stall owner¡¯s conscience, so he had resorted to scaring him a little. The next day. Outside the city¡­ The stall owner had actually moved his stall. Bamboo steamers filled with piping hot steamed buns were distributed out of the city, and it had caused quite the storm in this peaceful little town. The refugees who had been suffering because of the cold and the hunger were all gathered outside the city gates. Some of them were so elated they cried. In the distance, Sima Qingshan smiled. He turned around and hiked his bookcase up higher on his back. His patched shirt fluttered in the wind as he swayed and disappeared on the state highway. Below the gate tower, the young lady with the red coat gripped the scroll. Without anyone noticing, she looked at Sima Qingshan¡¯s disappearing silhouette, her eyelashes fluttering. Sima Qingshan headed south toward Nanjiang City. Every time he passed a city, he would finish a painting and sell it. But he was never as lucky as he had been on that first day. For three days in a row, he had not managed to sell a single painting. Everyone thought he was a lunatic. Would paintings fill an empty stomach in these troubled times? Obviously not. Although Sima Qingshan¡¯s paintings were only selling for ten taels, the average person would not be able to afford to spend this much. On the fourth day¡­ Sima Qingshan had been preparing to pack his things up when¡­ Suddenly¡­ A familiar voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Is this still for sale, sir?¡± It was a warm voice, one that was a little gentle. Sima Qingshan was astonished, so he turned around, only to see the familiar young lady with the red coat who looked at him with pursed lips. ¡°Lady¡­ You?¡± The young lady flushed. She raised the Painting of the Refugee she had in her grip. ¡°I spoke with my father. I told him that I¡¯d be leaving to learn this art as your disciple and will return once I¡¯ve learned it.¡± ¡°I really like your paintings, sir. Would you accept me as your disciple?¡± asked the young lady. Sima Qingshan was astounded, but he shook his head. This young lady¡­ She probably snuck out, huh? What family would let their precious daughter travel all over the world and study painting during such times as these? ¡°Hurry on and go home. Your father must be anxious,¡± Sima Qingshan said. The young lady felt disappointed, but she did not push her request. Instead, she bought the painting and then turned to leave. Sima Qingshan used the ten silver taels he earned to help the refugees again. It was not much, but he did as much as he could. He continued doing that day after day. Every time Sima Qingshan would sell his paintings, the young lady would appear with her red coat. She would stubbornly ask him whether he could accept her as his disciple. Sima Qingshan rejected her every time. ¡°I¡¯m just a poor painter. All I know is to make these paintings. What right do I have to accept you as my disciple?¡± The young lady never forced him, not once. She would leave after buying the painting. Time and time again, Sima Qingshan would enter the city, and the young lady would appear. On this day¡­ He heard the jarring sound of horses¡¯ hooves outside the city, as well as the war cries that pierced the air. Sima Qingshan frowned. He collected his scrolls and walked out of the city and looked out to see bandits on horses charging toward the refugees and the young lady with her red coat. She frowned in anger, her Spirit Qi swirling around. Casting aside her red coat, she confronted the bandits head-on. Sima Qingshan could not help but smile. ¡°That girl, how bold of her.¡± He retrieved a brush. The bandits, on hoseback, charged forward. The horses kicked up a flurry of snow, sending it flying everywhere like grains of rice. The young lady¡¯s pretty face was ashen. Yes, she was afraid. She assured herself that she was a cultivator, and cultivators could handle a hundred people and that she could do this. The leader of the bandits had a cruel smile on his face. He brandished a saber and waved it in the air, ready to strike at the young lady. Suddenly¡­ The young lady heard a gentle voice drifting toward her from behind. ¡°Would you like to buy a painting, young lady?¡± The young lady shivered. With one swing of the saber, a lock of her ink-black hair was chopped off. As the hair drifted in the wind, the saber and the horde of bandits alike, as if erased from a painting by somebody¡­ Had disappeared¡­ Leaving only dozens of horses that were trotting back and forth in the snow, unsure what to do. The young lady¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. She turned around, only to see Sima Qingshan smiling at her with a brush in his grip. He handed her a scroll painting. She accepted it unknowingly. When she unrolled it, she saw that in the painting¡­ there was a beautiful young lady, one who looked like a work of art, one who smiled radiantly. The young lady pursed her lips. There was a gentle curve to her eyebrows. ¡°Sima Qingshan of Hua Sect.¡± Sima Qingshan smiled. ¡°Would you care to join the sect, Miss?¡± ****** Lu Fan had not been aware of the founding of Hua Sect. He sat on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. A slight breeze blew by, and the snowflakes that had once covered the skies had long dissipated. Before his eyes, the system reminders flowed in ceaselessly. [¡°Great oaks from acorns grow. Congratulations on reaching Level 4 of Qi Refining. You have accumulated 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi and will be rewarded with Phoenix Feather Sword x2 and 10 random Spirit Weeds.] [¡°You have reached Level 4 of Qi Refining. The range of Spirit Qi will be expanded, autorecovery ability will be strengthened (Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength), and you will obtain Thunder Movement Technique, the movement technique.] [¡°Reminder: You have accumulated 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi and are now able to condense it into Spirit Fluid. 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi can be condensed into one drop of Spirit Fluid.¡±] The system reminders swayed incessantly in front of Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, leaving him a little dumbfounded¡­ Because the change this time was a little more substantial¡ªat the very least, Lu Fan thought it had been massive. ¡°10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi can be condensed into one drop of Spirit Fluid?¡± Lu Fan muttered. What was this Spirit Fluid? As its name suggested, it was probably liquefied Spirit Qi, but it was different from Spirit Stones. Lu Fan learned the technique to create Spirit Stones when he had broken through to Level 3 of Qi Refining, but¡­ All the Spirit Stone did was to direct Spirit Qi into some jade or other ores that could hold Spirit Qi. An ore of slightly better quality would be likely able to store 10 wisps of Spirit Qi. Sprit Fluid, on the other hand, was able to contain 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi in a single drop. Lu Fan¡¯s jaw fell. There was no question about this¡ªSpirit Fluid was the absolute best resource for a cultivator. With Spirit Fluid, the speed at which he could produce top-class cultivators would significantly be increased. Besides, it was not just Lu Fan¡¯s Spirit Qi reserves that the Spirit Qi would turn into Spirit Fluid. Lu Fan could even turn the Spirit Qi in the air into Spirit Fluid! This way, Lu Fan would be able to save a lot of Spirit Qi. His Spiritual Sense surged. Lu Fan raised a hand and snatched at the void. In an instance, the Spirit Qi had morphed into a giant swirl and gathered in the palm of Lu Fan¡¯s hand, compressing without stopping. Finally¡­ It turned into a perfectly spherical, crystal-clear, azure¡­ teardrop-like Spirit Fluid. He was able to harness an extremely powerful strength from the drop of Spirit Fluid. With his Spiritual Sense, Lu Fan¡­ could even cause it to detonate! Was it because the concentration of Spirit Qi was too high? Lu Fan smiled. Aside from the Spirit Fluid, he had also obtained quite a few other rewards. The one that shocked Lu Fan the most was¡­ A familiar reward¡ªPhoenix Feather Sword x2 This stunned Lu Fan. His consciousness surged. A wave of profound meaning spread. There was a terrifying roar, and then the void tore open. Two pitch-black openings were filled with exceedingly terrible pressure. There was the sound of a Phoenix¡¯s cry cutting through the air, loud and clear. Two Phoenix Feather Swords with red blades floated to Lu Fan¡¯s side. They had no hilt either; much like the tail feathers of a Phoenix, they radiated fire and sharpness. Lu Fan looked at three Phoenix Feather Swords and could not help but be speechless. This was the pace he was going to replace his Thousand Blades Chair with the Phoenix Feather Chair? But he also remembered that when the Phoenix Feather Sword had been introduced before, their description had the ¡°Incomplete¡± suffix. Now, Lu Fan was rather curious as to how many Phoenix Feather Swords there were in total. If a single Phoenix Feather Sword on its own was already a Heaven Level High Grade item, he did not dare imagine the level of all the Phoenix Feather Swords when they were gathered together. He was filled with an inexplicable sense of expectation one might have when they were collecting cards. Just as Lu Fan completed the inspection of his rewards¡­ The crowd that had been stunned by the thunder had finally stepped over to Beiluo Lake. They were all filled with concern as they flew toward White Jade City Pavilion. Chapter 202 - The Sound of the Pipa Lingering in His Ears There was a clap of thunder that struck White Jade City Pavilion.There was a clap of thunder that struck White Jade City Pavilion. This shocked quite a few cultivators. Lu Changkong and the rest rushed from outside the island. They did not bother finding a boat but instead simply and crudely traveled on the waves to reach the lake island. They reached the pavilion and only relaxed when they saw Lu Fan sitting in the wheelchair, lounging near the railing and listening to the snow fall as he sipped on green plum wine. They had really been worried that Lu Fan had been hit by thunder, and something had happened to him. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Changkong heaved a sigh of relief. The might of Heaven and Earth posed an indescribable pressure and terror upon ordinary people. Lu Changkong knew the Lu Fan was powerful, but for a mortal to go up against the might of Heaven and Earth¡­ No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem enough. ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s calm voice suddenly lingered around everyone¡¯s ears. In White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness stirred. Another reward floated up in his mind¡ªthe movement technique, Thunder Movement Technique. [¡°Thunder Movement Technique, a Heaven Level Mid Grade movement technique that makes you swift as thunder and allows you to move like the wind.¡±] The system did not have an elaborate introduction for this skill, but movement techniques were, as their names suggested, an advanced version of the Lightness Skill. Lu Fan operated the Thunder Movement Technique, and he felt the Spirit Qi in his body deplete by ten wisps in an instant. His eyes immediately lit up with a brilliant, resplendent glow. There was the indistinct sound of a thunderous roar exploding in the background. The azure blue thunder crackled in the sky. And Lu Fan had already disappeared from White Jade City Pavilion. When he reappeared, he carried with him a blue thunder and appeared below the pavilion. That speed was almost ghostly, and he looked every bit like an immortal as he carried the thunder with him. Everyone was shocked. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao¡ªthe two cultivators who had completely refined the Internal Organs Realm¡ªwere even more shocked, goosebumps breaking out all over their body¡­ Because they did not even understood how Lu Fan had moved. ¡°Young Master¡¯s powers¡­ they¡¯ve improved tremendously yet again!¡± Ning Zhao took in a deep breath, her eyes gleaming brilliantly. Even somebody as powerful as the Young Master was cultivating without stopping and working hard to increase his power, so how could she slack off? Nie Changqing and the others had similar thoughts. A bigger part of the crowd was more astonished by the thunder that had exploded when Lu Fan moved. Had Lu Fan used the might of Heaven and Earth? ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Lu Fan smiled as he looked at Lu Changkong, who had been beside himself with worry. He leaned back in his wheelchair, his white shirt billowing in the wind. Because of the Thunder Calamity, the snowy clouds had been dispersed. And now, the Thunder Calamity had disappeared, and the snowy clouds slowly started to gather again. ¡°Father, this thing is called Spirit Fluid, and it is formed by compressing Spirit Qi. Now, since it¡¯s much purer than Spirit Qi, it increases the effects of cultivation.¡± Lu Fan raised his hand. In his palm, a Spirit Fluid appeared, which resembled a crystal teardrop. With a gentle wave of his hand, Lu Fan sent the Spirit Fluid floating toward Lu Changkong. As it floated over¡­ Lu Fan waved gently at the peach tree in the distance. A petal drifted over. It shined like a crystal as if a drop of rain had dripped upon it. A single peach blossom petal ferried the Spirit Fluid. Lu Changkong stretched out a hand to receive the Spirit Fluid. Just by touching it, he could feel the extremely pure Spirit Qi that was contained within the Spirit Fluid, and it was rushing at him. Lu Changkong entered the Internal Organs Realm. With the help of this Spirit Fluid, the amount of time spent refining the five organs would probably be significantly reduced. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the rest looked on rather enviously. Meanwhile, Lu Fan¡¯s gaze drifted toward them. ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of Spirit Fluid. Out of all of you, the one who will disperse elemental Spirit Qi first will be the one I¡¯ll give a drop of Spirit Fluid to, so work hard,¡± Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao ad Nie Changqing¡¯s faces turned serious. They knew that Lu Fan was directing this at them. Spirit Fluid¡­ There was no doubt about it¡ªit was definitely a good thing. The product of compressing Spirit Qi would make cultivation much easier compared with just regular Spirit Qi. Ni Yu had the black pot on her back. She looked at Lu Changkong, who had a peach blossom petal in his hand, and then at the drop of azure blue, crystal-clear Spirit Fluid that sat atop the peach blossom. She could not help but gulp. It looked¡­ quite all right. Ni Yu recalled that she had a wager going on with Lu Fan. She thought it over. The Young Master had promised to reward her with a special elixir recipe if she could make it to the third level, so why not exchange it for this Spirit Fluid instead? It looked very much like top-quality wine. It looked absolutely delectable. At the thought of this, Ni Yu was suddenly filled with motivation. Lu Fan waved his hands, and everyone bowed and took their leave, and they returned to lake island once again, heading west toward Beiluo. On the island¡­ Lu Fan waited for the people to leave before he spread his palms. There were ten Spirit Weed seeds in his palm. Lu Fan was no stranger to Spirit Weed seeds. It had been chrysanthemum seeds the first time and then peach blossoms the second time¡­ This was the third time, so what would it be this time? His consciousness stirred and started searching. The seeds in his hands were called Thirty-Two Bamboo Nodes, which made Lu Fan raise an eyebrow. Compared to the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and the Biluo Peach, the Spirit Weeds seeds this time seemed a little more interesting. There was a total of ten needle-shaped seeds that gave off a mild fragrance. ¡°Are they bamboo seeds?¡± Bamboos had seeds too, and their seeds were the very essence of bamboo groves. After bamboo flowers bloomed to form these seeds, the bamboo forest would die. Clutching onto the ten bamboo seeds, Lu Fan did not plant them in the same direction as the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and Biluo Peaches. Instead, in his wheelchair, he moved along the lake island to reach the very back of it, where he scattered them. The ten bamboo seeds surrounded the Master¡¯s grave. The unkempt scholar Kong Nanfei stared somewhat in shock at Lu Fan. Meng Haoran, on the other hand, was a little curious. Mo Tianyu kept silent, three copper coins in his grip. After he finished sowing the seeds, Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. His Soul Strength was at 608, so he could condense Liudao Spiritual Sense even if he had not yet reached the transformation at the 1000-point mark. 100 Soul Strength points could condense into 1 Dao of Spiritual Sense. And 100 Physique Strength could condense into one drop of Magic Demon Blood. Lu Fan had not yet researched the functions of this Magic Demon Blood. His Spiritual Sense shifted, and the Spirit Qi seemed to form a swirl as it gathered by Lu Fan¡¯s side. He clutched at the air with his bare hands. The lake water on the lake island transformed into water dragons and converged toward him. A drop of Spirit Fluid dripped into the water dragons, which then soaked into them immediately. And they sprayed all over where Lu Fan had sown his seeds. Very quickly¡­ In the cold winter¡­ Green shoot sprouted from under the mass of snow, growing bigger and bigger, larger and larger, yet¡­ They transformed into ten light-green-colored bamboos. The bamboos grew without end, and the node count soon reached 32, living up to the name Thirty-Two Bamboo Nodes. Besides, after the bamboos matured, they changed from a light green to a deeper shade and then to a shade of green so dark it was almost inky¡­ At the end of it, there were even some specks of purple. In the bamboo forest of ten trees, bamboo leaves rustled as they fell off. The bamboos tinted with a mild purple were gushing with dense Spirit Qi. Meng Haoran was frozen in shock. There were only words of surprise left in his heart. Look at this bamboo! It stands so sturdy and straight! ****** Wangtian City. Thick snow fell as if the sky had been weighed down by lead. A Great Zhou soldier was leaning against the city walls as he gripped tightly onto the weapon in his head. The snow that was drifting down was obscuring everyone¡¯s sight, making it difficult for them to see what the Western Liang Army outside Wangtian City was doing. But compared to Tong¡¯an City, the Wangtian City garrison was under much more pressure because they had to face the Lord of Western Liang, the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun. He was one of the best cultivators of the era, someone who had once stirred up chaos in Tantai Xuan¡¯s North County Army all by himself. Although it was not the era of the cultivators then, the cultivators who could achieve something like this were few and far between. The Overlord was undoubtedly able to become the strongest person in the world. Because of this, the pressure placed upon Wangtian City was unimaginable. Compared to the other major strongholds, Wangtian City was actually not very strong, but they had still managed to withstand the pressure back then. But now, in the face of the Western Liang Army as well as the rising insurgence against the Great Zhou, Wangtian City was facing much more pressure than they had before. In the gate tower. The Wangtian City Master had aged quite a bit. He looked at the five Black Dragon bodyguards in the distance who were dressed entirely in black, but he did not dare say anything. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men were infamous in the capital city these days. And this time, they had actually sent five of these men in one go. This was a testament as to how highly Great Zhou thought of the Overlord. The air was saturated with the cold as well as a destructive force. The Wangtian City Master was wearing his armor, but even that could not stop him from shivering in the frigid cold. A thrill surged through his body. All of a sudden, he entirely missed the days he had spent in the teahouse, sipping some good tea and listening to the sound of the pipa. It was a shame he could no longer go back to those days. Hongchen Teahouse had long been dissolved. When Lv Dongxuan had left, he had taken the signboard along with him with no intention of leaving it to other people. He huffed out a hot breath. The Wangtian City Master did not choose to retreat. The Great Zhou had fallen into a tyranny; the young emperor was even feeding people to the Black Dragon. The Wangtian City Master had wanted to walk away from all of it. He thought about it, but he gave up on it ultimately. After all, he had been City Master for a few decades. Wangtian City was a Great Zhou frontier city, so he still had to do his duty. As such, he did not choose to remove his armor, nor did he choose to retreat. The battle had to be fought. His gaze pierced through the curtain of falling snow to land on the Western Liang Army in the distance. The Wangtian City Master suddenly laughed. It was not much of a loss for him to be able to go into battle against a brave warrior like the Overlord. At the very least, there was still something interesting worth talking about at the very last moments of his life. If he were lucky enough not to die, he could still brag about it over a cup of tea with those old pals of his. He raised a hand, and a single snowflake fell onto his palm, melting into water. The city walls started quaking. The ground trembled violently. The air was saturated with cold and murderous intent. The Western Liang cavalry had started their attack on the city. They did not make any noise in the dark of the night, nor was there a shrill war cry that tore up the silence. It was like a soundless pressure that stepped into the thick blanket of snow, trudging forward glacially. It was almost as if the air had been compressed into cubes that weighed over the hearts of every Wangtian City garrison soldier. ¡°Guard the city, all of you! Anyone caught lazing off will not be forgiven!¡± a Black Dragon bodyguard clad in light, black armor commanded icily. Under his instruction¡­ The soldiers picked up their longbows, one by one. Thump! Thump! The sound of war drums beating loudly suddenly rang out, and it was as if they had blown the snow on the ground into white rice grains. The sound of the drums had shattered the snow falling from the sky. The war cry was loud like a clap of thunder; it rang out explosively! When the light of the dawn had torn through the thick, heavy snow clouds, it cast a glow over the curtain of snow and spilled over the Wangtian City walls. The garrison soldiers slowly released their grip on the arrows. Millions of arrows shot down from the sky. Pure white snow gathered beneath Wangtian City. The Western Liang Army raised their shields and balanced it on their heads, moving forward slowly. The innumerable arrows fell upon those shields, causing sparks to fly everywhere. However, the arrows had all been blocked. The army of cultivators, the Xiang Family¡¯s Army, was at the very forefront of it all. There was a wisp of Spirit Qi in their Qi Core. They faced the arrows falling from the sky head-on, brandishing their long axes to block the attack of the arrows. Their goal was the city gate¡ªthey wanted to smash through the gates. On the gate tower¡­ The Black Dragon Guard switched to their tactical defense. The Black Dragon Guard had prepared an intricate and specially crafted longbow, one that could penetrate almost anything. Arrows enshrouded in Spirit Qi rained down. They pierced the Western Liang Army¡¯s shields and through a soldier¡¯s body, nailing him to the snowy ground. He spat fresh blood on another soldier¡¯s face, only to spark the Western Liang soldiers¡¯ bloodlust. They roared furiously and continued charged forward. The Overlord had his giant ax and shield strapped to his back. He stood in the chariot¡ªhis chariot¡ªthat was pulled along by three large horses with black manes. In the brilliant light of the dawn, he looked up at the Black Dragon Guard on the roof of the Wangtian City gate tower. The Overlord pursed his lips a little. He tugged viciously at the reins in his hands. The three black-maned horses whinnied and then charged forth at full speed. The sound of their hooves hitting the ground was jarring, and they stirred up the snow and earth as they galloped. The Overlord stood in his chariot, charging forth towards the towering, lofty walls of Wangtian City like a bolt of black lightning. The Western Liang Army cleared a path for him to let him move forth. On the gate tower¡­ The eyes of one of the Black Dragon bodyguards were gleaming. ¡°Move!¡± He pushed aside one of the garrison soldiers. A few of the regular garrison soldiers brought in an enormous bow. This bow was about as tall as two people, and the bowstring was drawn taut. The Black Dragon bodyguard grinned. He set the large bow on the parapet of the gate tower and lifted a leg up to step on the longbow. He loaded an arrow, leaning back to draw the bow as far back as possible instantly. Spirit Qi was swirling in his Qi Core, not unlike the way a ferocious beast roared and stirred. He aimed the arrow at the Overlord in the chariot. This Black Dragon bodyguard¡¯s blood was boiling. His entire body was tense, and he let out a furious bellow, the arrow shooting forward instantly. A loud boom resounded, and this one arrow shattered the snow that had covered the entire sky. With a terrifying speed, it had overtaken all the other arrows. It could pierce more than bolts, and it was enveloped in Spirit Qi as it headed straight for the Overlord in his chariot. In his chariot, the Overlord lifted his head. His face beneath his helmet was arrogant and maniacal. He looked at this arrow with little to no regard. He did not use his ax to deflect it, and he did not even use his shield to block it. All he did was stretch out a hand to grab the arrow. Boom! All of the snow on the ground was blown away. The Overlord had single-handedly grabbed the arrow that charged toward him at high speed. The Spirit Qi that had enveloped the arrow had formed an enormous power that shook up the snow. However, this one arrow had been caught by the Overlord. The Overlord¡¯s hand did not budge an inch, as if it were made of steel. ¡°The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men are nothing but trash,¡± the Overlord said flatly. The arrowhead exploded in his grip. The chariot had already reached the city. The Overlord leaped up. A Spirit Qi swirl appeared above his body¡ªthere were a total of four such swirls. He bellowed furiously, savage like a wild beast, and all of the snow that had collected on the city walls were shaken loose from the tremors. Quite a number of garrison troops were frightened out of their wits. They fell back in shock on the gate tower, losing all their will to fight. The Overlord wielded his giant ax and shield, black Demonic Qi lingering around his body. His hair was blowing in the wind, and he looked every bit like a Magic Demon. He violently swung his ax down onto the gates of Wangtian City. The latch on the city gates snapped, and then there was a terrible whine as the latch was blown to pieces. The Overlord stomped down heavily with one foot, and the city gates fell. Underneath the city gates, the Overlord wielded his giant ax and turned back slowly, waving the weapon fiercely. After a beat of silence, the Western Liang Army let out a terrifying howl. The Western Liang Army rushed into Wangtian City. A bloody battle soon broke out. Wangtian City¡¯s garrison never had much heart for this battle, to begin with, so they instantly beat a hasty retreat the moment the overwhelming Western Liang Army attacked. On the gate tower¡­ The Wangtian City Master looked at the city gates that had been shattered in an instant, and he could not help but laugh bitterly. He turned to look at the Black Dragon bodyguards, whose faces had paled as they rounded up the Black Dragon Guards to retreat without even fighting. He could not help but sneer. He drew the sword at his waist, righted the helmet on his head, and swept off the snow that had accumulated on his armor. He went down the gate tower, one step at a time. The Great Zhou had fallen into tyranny. But he was still the Master of Wangtian City. Behind him, the garrison followed. The Wangtian City Master looked at the burly figure standing among the people. He raised the sword in his hand and roared furiously. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Protect Wangtian!¡± The Wangtian City Master roared. His blood and his Qi were surging. With his sword in hand, he charged toward the Overlord. Even if a few of the Xiang¡¯s Family Army cultivators had stabbed him on his way there¡­ This Wangtian City Master, drenched in blood, crawled up from the ground and locked his gaze at the Overlord. He continued charging forward. The Overlord waved his hand, and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army that had been preparing to strike all dispersed. The Wangtian City Master charged forth like this, warm blood spraying everywhere as he staggered and stumbled forth clumsily until he was right in front of the Overlord. The Wangtian City Master whose entire body was riddled with wounds spat out blood. He nudged the sword against the Overlord¡¯s armor-covered chest, unable to pierce through the metal at all. But the Wangtian City Master smiled. Faintly, it was as if he were sitting in the teahouse with his legs crossed. He could hear the sound of the pipa lingering in his ears, and he was lightly waving his hands along to the rhythm. He was sipping some hot tea with an aroma so dense it lingered in the air, joking around with the old pals¡­ He had long lost his helmet. His hair was in a mess. He was the Wangtian City Master, so before the city fell¡­ He would not retreat. The Overlord looked at the Wangtian City Master, somewhat conflicted. He raised a hand and gently patted the City Master¡¯s shoulders. The latter kneeled on the ground, all his strength sapped from him in an instant, sending snow flying everywhere. But the City Master¡¯s eyes were already dull and lifeless. His life was slowly slipping away from him. His head was bowed, and blood was dribbling ceaselessly from his mouth, staining the white snow of Wangtian City. One of the six major strongholds of Great Zhou¡¯s capital city¡­ Wangtian City had fallen. ¡­ Chapter 203 - Soldiers Approaching the Capital City of the Great Zhou The brilliant glow of the dawn disrupted the tranquillity of the night. Outside Yuanchi City. Tantai Xuan was donning a full-body armor. His face was serious as he stood in his chariot. Its wheels dragged through the white snow, leaving heavy marks in it. Snow drifted down from the sky, and the icy-cold snow covered the earth like a thick white coat. Jiang Li was wearing his armor too. On horseback, he guided a crimson horse along¡ªthe horse huffing and releasing hot breath that was like a ball of flame in the white snow. ¡°Lord, there¡¯s no need for you to fight with us,¡± Jiang Li spoke as he looked at Tantai Xuan, who was on the chariot. Tantai Xuan shook his head, saying as he waved his hands, ¡°The Great Xuan soldiers are charging the enemy lines. How can I hide behind?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re fighting¡­ We fight together.¡± Tantai Xuan was resolute and decisive in his decision. Jiang Li sucked in a deep breath. ¡°It will obviously be a lot better if you¡¯re able to go to battle as well. It will really raise the soldiers¡¯ morale.¡± Tantai Xuan smiled, directing his gaze in the direction of Wangtian City. The Overlord had attacked Wangtian City. With the Western Liang Army, as well as a cultivator like the Overlord, storming Wangtian City was actually not a difficult thing to do. In fact, the battle had probably ended quite some time ago, and the Western Liang Army was likely to be already preparing to storm the capital city. Jiang Li said they had to hurry, as did Mo Ju. But in reality, Tantai Xuan was honestly not too confident. The Wester Liang Army led by the Overlord¡­ it was too powerful. Of course, Tantai Xuan did not think too little of himself. He believed that his Great Xuan Army was not weak either! The war drums sounded. The flags were flying high. There was a dense, mellow bugling that shook up the snow falling from the sky. Jiang Li leaped onto his horse. ¡°You lot, take good care of the lord,¡± Jiang Li seriously said as he put on his silver helmet and looked at two Xuanwu Guards. After that, he gripped onto a silver spear, and his thighs tightened around the horse¡¯s belly. The sound of horse hooves was explosive, and mud was sent flying everywhere. The horse¡¯s whine rang out, loud and clear, in the Heaven and Earth. The crimson horse trudged forth. Jiang Li charged forth among the Great Xuan Army, calling out the slogan in a booming voice for the soldiers to fall into ranks. With the sound of war drums, they moved on slowly toward Yuanchi City. War was a fierce, tragic process. Because they did not have an Internal Organs Realm cultivator as valiant and fearless as the Overlord on their side¡­ As such, it was not easy to attack Yuanchi City. But they had a clever plan to attack the city that was devised Mo Beike, a Mohist giant, as well as Jiang Li leading the charge. Although war was cruel, it was much more relaxed than one would imagine. Yuanchi City had also fallen into the control of the Black Dragon Guard, and the elites of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men led the Black Dragon Guard to launch their attack. The Great Xuan Army had suffered overwhelming casualties instantly. After all, the Black Dragon Guard had joined the fray. The army of cultivators were practically meat mincers on the battlefield. Jiang Li tightened his grip on the silver spear, his eyes blown wide open in anger as he led the Xuanwu Guard into the war against the Black Dragon Guard. No war¡¯s more difficult than the other. All victories were built upon mountains of corpses. This battle saw devastating casualties for both the Black Dragon Guard and the Xuanwu Guard, but the Xuanwu Guard had greater numbers, and they charged forth fearlessly with no regard for death. The Black Dragon Guard was terrified. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men hurriedly hopped onto their horses and retreated. They did not quite understand why these Xuanwu Guards were so aggressive and bloodthirsty, so unafraid of death. Tantai Xuan too was consumed with bloodlust. He might be the lord, but he was still right at the very front of the army. When the Black Dragon Guard and the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men had left¡­ The Master of Yuanchi City did not leave, much like what the Wangtian City Master did. Similar to the old City Masters of these strongholds, there was a lingering nostalgia he held for Yuanchi City that would not dissipate. He brandished the weapon in his hand and charged toward Tantai Xuan, only to be stabbed by one of the Xuanwu Guards protecting Tantai Xuan. And thus, the battle of Yuanchi City came to an end. To the Great Xuan, this battle had not been easy. Blood dripped from Tantai Xuan¡¯s armor. He walked all the way to the side of the Yuanchi City Master and heaved a heavy sigh. The Master of Yuanchi City could have retreated with the Black Dragon Guard. However¡­ Contrary to Tantai Xuan¡¯s expectations, this old City Master had chosen to die in Yuanchi City, in this battle. ¡°This is a good man.¡± Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath. He had someone carry the body of the Yuanchi City Master away so that a proper funeral could be held for the man. The Great Xuan Army continued marching into the city. They had gained control of Yuanchi City. Tantai Xuan was no stranger to this city. Mo Ju very quickly eased himself into control over Yuanchi City, and after adjusting the order of Yuanchi City, scouts rode into the city on their horses. In the Yuanchi City war room¡­ When they heard the news carried by the scouts, the generals dressed in their armor all turned serious. ¡°The Western Liang Army stormed Wangtian City in less than two hours¡­¡± ¡°The Overlord took down the city gates himself and forced the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men to retreat, including almost a hundred Black Dragon Guards!¡± The scout was kneeling on the ground as he reported. The blood on Jiang Li¡¯s armor was still dripping. After he heard the news, he could not help but inhale sharply. ¡°As expected of the Overlord¡­ This person is brave enough to take on 10,000 soldiers himself!¡± ¡°True to his reputation as an Internal Organs Realm cultivator!¡± Jiang Li exclaimed. A crane cloak was draped over Mo Ju¡¯s shoulders as he paced inside the icy-cold war room. As compared to the generals who were in awe and shock, Mo Ju needed to think more. ¡°Compared to Western Liang, Great Xuan¡­ has a glaring weakness that is difficult to conceal,¡± Mo Ju said as he looked at Tantai Xuan. ¡°Great Xuan lacks an unparalleled Internal Organs Realm cultivator like the Overlord,¡± Mo Ju said solemnly. ¡°When the time comes that the Great Xuan and Western Liang would collide, we will be at a huge disadvantage¡­¡± ¡°Not a single one of us can match up to the Overlord. Should the Overlord decide to implement beheading tactics the way he did before, charging in alone to grab the lord, what do we do then? Who would stop him?¡± Mo Ju asked. His gentle voice was serious and steely. This was, indeed, a rather serious problem. It was giving even Jiang Li a headache. ¡°How many people on the earth are Internal Organs Realm cultivators? The Overlord dominates everyone other than the disciples of White Jade City, but what can we do?¡± Tantai Xuan laughed. ¡°Our goal is to take down the Great Zhou Dynasty, so for now¡­ let¡¯s not think about the Overlord issue. Let¡¯s focus on attacking the Great Zhou!¡± Tantai Xuan said. The people in the war room seemed to have calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t be so discouraged. In the past, I¡¯ve wanted immortal encounters so much, but I kept failing, time and again, and even then, I hadn¡¯t been as sad as you are now. What are you so afraid of? We¡¯ll adapt to any situation that arises.¡± ¡°The Overlord might be strong, but it¡¯s not like our soldiers are made of dough!¡± Tantai Xuan called out loudly as he smacked a palm down onto the table. The generals in the war room grew agitated, and they echoed after him. Compared to the agitated generals, Mo Beike was rather calm as an advisor. He stared firmly at Tantai Xuan. Though Tantai Xuan did not seem to mind, there was no way Mo Ju would allow something like this, something that would break the balance, to happen. Because of this¡­ He stepped out of the war room. After he left a letter for Tantai Xuan, he snatched up his crane cloak and rode out of Yuanchi City on his horse. He headed north on his own¡­ Disappearing into the snow that fell endlessly. Aside from White Jade City disciples, there was one other person in the Internal Organs Realm on this earth who could restrain the Overlord. ****** The capital city. The old eunuch kept his head down as he scurried about. He stepped over the threshold to Zijin Palace and hurriedly entered the place. Yuwen Xiu was sitting in his throne with his eyes closed, as if resting his head. The old eunuch kept his body bowed. In a rather shrill and raspy voice, he opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ The report from the frontlines is back.¡± It was silent for quite some time in the palace. After a while, Yuwen Xiu finally opened his eyes and said, ¡°Speak.¡± If it had been like in the past, Yuwen Xiu would definitely have been too impatient to wait, not unlike an ant on a hot pan. But now, he was surprisingly calm and quiet. ¡°Under the command of the Lord of Western Liang¡ªthe Overlord¡ªthe Western Liang Army had lay siege on Wangtian City. Within two hours, they had taken over the city, and the City Master died in battle¡­¡± ¡°Yuanchi City and the Great Xuan Army were locked in a battle for eight hours. The Black Dragon Guard retreated without fighting the Great Xuan Army. The Yuanchi City Master had died, and Yuanchi City has been taken.¡± ¡°Tong¡¯an City was attacked by an army led by top-class Western Liang general, Xu Chu, and fought fiercely for six hours. The Tong¡¯an City Master opened the city gates to welcome the Western Liang Army, choosing to surrender¡­¡± It was extremely quiet in the hall. There was no sound aside from the rather shrill tones of the old eunuch who was reciting loss after loss on the battlefield, which made for a rather peculiar atmosphere. After the old eunuch stopped talking, he sneaked a glance at Yuwen Xiu, who was sitting on the throne. Had it been like it was in the past¡­ Yuwen Xiu would definitely have leaped up in rage upon hearing these words. However¡­ Yuwen Xiu was extremely quiet now, so much so that it exceeded the old eunuch¡¯s expectations. ¡°Your Majesty, three of the six strongholds have fallen as of now¡­¡± said the old eunuch. Yuwen Xiu waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± Yuwen Xiu rubbed the sides of his temple. He looked at the old eunuch and said, ¡°Of the six strongholds, three have fallen. Beiluo City exists only in name, nothing but an empty shell, so the North and South County Armies can practically march right in with no resistance at all¡­¡± Squinting, Yuwen Xiu stood up from the throne. With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth. After a while, his eyes glinted something sharp. ¡°This is an order. The City Masters of Pingnan City and Drunken Dragon City are hereby ordered to lead their respective armies to retreat to the capital city. We will build up our strength here to fight back against the rebel troops!¡± Yuwen Xiu said. Rather than waiting for the strongholds to fall one by one, it was much better to gather the troops of the five strongholds here. Besides, Yuwen Xiu was not without any tricks up his sleeves. He squinted and retrieved two letters from the throne, patting them gently. ****** Beiluo Lake. Snow fell in heaps, and yet Beiluo Lake did not seem the least bit frozen. Mo Beike strode toward Beiluo Lake. He paused for a short while as he looked at the lake that was shrouded in dense Spirit Qi. His heavy eyelids trembled. He saw hordes of cultivators stepping out of Beiluo Lake¡­ As if they were strolling about idly in a park. He knew these cultivators were the disciples of White Jade City. He saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong from the Internal Organs Realm was holding a single petal of peach blossom, and he crossed the lake to approach him. He said nothing, only pointing to the other end of Beiluo Lake, before he marched off. If Lu Fan allowed Mo Beike to enter the island, he would be able to. If Lu Fan did not, then he would not be able to. Mo Beike found himself a bamboo raft. He stepped onto it and held onto the rowing stick himself, causing the raft to sway. He rowed across the surface of the lake, stirring up some ripples, and headed right toward the lake island. The raft rowed forth slowly, sailing from one shore to another, bumping headfirst into the dense clouds sitting on the surface of the lake. Mo Beike could not help but take in a deep breath at the dense Spirit Qi. He saw the Dragon Gate, and he saw the little Responsive Dragon sprawled by its entrance. The little Responsive Dragon glanced at him, snorting white air out of its nose. The raft reached the shore, and Mo Beike lifted his clothes up slightly as he stepped onto the island. The gigantic chrysanthemums towered up to the sky and were blooming beautifully. There were stalks of peach blossoms, each one stunning like the beautiful face of a shy lady. Mo Beike was overwhelmed. White Jade City was very much like the immortal realm. Beneath White Jade City Pavilion¡­ A figure dressed in white sat in a silver wheelchair, his hair fluttering about. He turned about slowly to look at Mo Beike. Mo Beike looked at Lu Fan, and he felt a peculiar pressure weighing down on his heart, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. Mo Beike¡¯s thick eyelids trembled, but he did not step back. He strode forward. Finally, he came to a stop about ten paces away from Lu Fan, unable to move forward anymore. ¡°Mohist Giant, you¡¯ve finally dared enter Beiluo City.¡± Lu Fan smiled as he looked at Mo Beike. ¡°I apologize to you now, Young Master Lu. What happened before, it was this old man¡¯s folly¡­¡± Mo Beike looked at Lu Fan and greeted him with a fist and palm salute, bowing three times before the other. Lu Fan understood what Mo Beike was referring to. In the past, a philosopher from the Yinyang School, Wei Luan, had disguised himself as Mo Beike to enter Beiluo Lake. Although Yinyang School and the Mohist ranger had eventually all died in Lu Fan¡¯s hands, Mo Beike understood that this was still his crime to bear. He studied Lu Fan before and was all too aware of this Young Master Lu¡¯s temper. Lu Fan stared firmly at Mo Beike without saying anything. He smiled. Now that he was looking at Mo Beike, there was a vague feeling that he was staring at his master. In reality, Mo Beike was actually rather similar to Kong Xiu. They had both been powerful figures during the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Lu Fan did not put Mo Beike in a spot. With a flick of his sleeve¡­ The Spirit Pressure Chessboard floated in front of him instantly. ¡°Would you like to play a game with me?¡± Lu Fan asked. He pushed lightly with a hand, and the bowl of white Go pieces instantly flew toward Mo Beike. Mo Beike caught it, his face twitching a little. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the rumors that you¡¯re unparalleled when it comes to this game¡­ Then, you¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡± Mo Beike held the bowl of white Go pieces and picked one up, placing it down on the board. Lu Fan rolled his sleeves back and picked one up as well, putting it down gently on the board. In the snow and wind, the two of them played silently against each other. The snow that fell from the sky seemed to have faded in the background, unable to affect the two of them at all. They took turns, one after the other, and the crisp sound of Go pieces hitting the board was ceaseless like a stream. The more pieces Mo Beike put down on the board, the more he frowned. After quite some time, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He was actually not too bad at chess, but he could not keep up with Lu Fan¡¯s pace at all in this round. The other moved erratically, placing pieces here and there, as if his eyes were fixed on every single corner. A single drop of sweat rolled off Mo Beike¡¯s nose and dripped into the snow. He put down the white piece, which was pinched between his fingers, and shook his head. ¡°I lose.¡± Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, waving his hand about. Instantly, the pieces on the board returned into the bowl. ¡°I know what you¡¯re here to ask. Honestly, you should already have the answer after this round of chess.¡± ¡°This was a wasted trip.¡± ¡°To save you some regrets, I¡¯ll answer you with the same words I said to the Master,¡± Lu Fan spoke as he looked at Mo Beike. He leaned back in his wheelchair, his white robe fluttering lightly. Mo Beike was taken aback. The words he had spoken to Kong Fei? Mo Beike sat up. ¡°I am all ears.¡± Lu Fan chuckled. He cast his gaze toward Beiluo Lake. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Great Xuan or Western Liang, Beiluo City will not interfere with you as long as you do not provoke us.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t provoke me.¡± ¡°This imperial court, this earth, and what happens to them¡­ What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°I am, after all, one to treat others sincerely and honestly.¡± Mo Beike was stunned when he heard this. He thought about how White Jade City had done all sorts of things in this world, but it was true that they had never once personally intervened with matters of the imperial court. Even if they did, it had been because someone had provoked Lu Fan¡­ Like when the aristocratic family of Beiluo City back then as well as the ministers in the capital city who had drawn up a denunciation to take down Lu Fan¡­ The main reason for White Jade City¡¯s existence¡­seemed to be to nurture cultivators. A force of pure cultivators? Only the Tianji Order back then was sent out to call for the war to cease for three months. But after that, Mo Beike had also realized that White Jade City had probably issued that order because they had anticipated the Heaven and Earth would undergo a massive transformation and that the Five Barbarians would try to take down Great Zhou, so they issued that order. Mo Beike was conflicted. He looked at Lu Fan and then stood up and greeted the other with a fist and palm salute as he said, ¡°I understand.¡± At this very moment, Mo Beike understood as well that he was acting rather strangely. Because he had been studying Lu Fan all this time, it was difficult for him to stop acting so strangely. In reality, now that he had stepped out of that funk, he understood¡­ There had been absolutely no meaning behind his trip to Beiluo. Even Jiang Li had known full well not to involve Beiluo because there was no way Beiluo would take any action at all. Now that he had heard it from Lu Fan, Mo Beike probed no further, and Lu Fan paid him no more attention. He focused on setting up his chessboard. Mo Beike looked at Kong Nanfei, who was in the distance. He walked closer, and he saw the Master¡¯s grave. Upon seeing Mo Beike, Mo Tianyu and Kong Nanfei felt conflicted. The two of them did not expect to meet the person who had been their Master¡¯s rival like this. Mo Beike sat cross-legged in front of Master¡¯s grave and spoke quite a bit to the tombstone. It seemed more like he was chatting about his day-to-day living. Mo Beike and Kong Xiu had been fighting their entire lives, and the two of them had never once sat down and spoken like this. Though this chat was one-sided and entirely done by Mo Beike, he was still speaking rather happily. After he spoke¡­ Mo Beike left, rowing the bamboo raft to leave Beiluo Lake. He stood on the bamboo raft, his back bent as he looked in the direction of the Master¡¯s grave. Envy stained the back of his eyelids. The Master could be buried in this immortal realm-like place. He still did not know where he would be buried in the future. Mo Beike left Beiluo City. He got into the horse carriage, speeding toward Yuanchi City. ****** Beneath the clouds that sat heavily like lead. Wangtian City. The Overlord stood in his chariot, the one drawn by three horses. He moved straight toward the capital city. Behind him, the Western Liang general brandished his weapon. The war drums were booming as the bugling rang out. The Western Liang Army marched forth¡­ Heading toward the capital city one step after the other. In Tong¡¯an City, Xu Chu took a look at the sky. When the time he had agreed upon with the Overlord came, he gave the order to let the Tong¡¯an City army put down their supplies and charge toward the capital city. If Jiang Li could deduce that Great Xuan and Western Liang were racing against each other, how could Xu Chu and the Overlord not? To the Overlord, there was no need for any sort of repair or maintenance. He would charge to the capital city without end, to attack and to crush it, until he wiped it out. ****** Yuanchi City. Tantai Xuan was astride his battle horse, Jiang Li and the numerous generals beside him. The two advisors, Mo Ju and Mo Beike, were absent, but Tantai Xuan had to make a decision either way. He looked at the dark sky, in the direction of the capital city. Behind him, the Great Xuan Army that had gone through the battle at Yuanchi City had not yet recovered from their fatigue, but the excitement and anticipation were written all over their faces. They did not retreat, nor did they fear. While they were taking down the Great Zhou, they would also be fighting the Western Liang soldiers. Tantai Xuan laughed. There was the sound of armor clinking. His sharp blade seemed to tear through the dense, leadlike clouds. The tip of the blade was pointed in the direction of the capital city. The bugles sounded. A topless drummer stood in the middle of the snow, swinging his drumstick down ceaselessly, and the war drum sounded out like an asteroid that had crashed right into dry grass, lighting a fire within every single Great Xuan warrior. Tantai Xuan¡¯s sharp blade pointed in the distance. Jiang Li brandished his silver spear. The Great Xuan Army advanced from Yuanchi City, crushing the snow underfoot, heading straight toward the capital city. ¡­ Chapter 204 - Outside the Capital City, the Three Armies Meet! The attack on Great Zhou was, naturally, what everyone was focused on. The aristocratic families of each county, as well as the great powers, all had their eyes on this great war that directly concerned the fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, for Jiang Hu, this battle was of utmost importance to them too. The current Jiang Hu was already gradually transforming to become one of the cultivators. Many Qi Core Realm cultivators who had condensed Spirit Qi had been appearing without end after that transformation of Heaven and Earth, like bamboo shoots growing after the spring rain. After all, it was still the Jiang Hu, and it still had to answer to the imperial court. But the Jiang Hu¡ªcomposed of cultivators today¡ªwas not enough to repel the imperial court, not even the strongest power in Jiang Hu could, but of course¡­ that¡¯s aside from supernatural existences like White Jade City. Basically, they would be trampled in the face of millions of soldiers and armies. Whether it was Daoist Pavilion or Book Pavilion or the other schools and sects in the Qi Core Realm¡­ Because of that, they were actually waiting for the situation in the imperial court to unfold fully and for the ownership of the world to be determined, after which they would decide the direction their sect would go in. ****** South County. Compared to the snow that fell ceaselessly in the north¡­ The snow in the south was not like goose feathers falling everywhere. Instead, it was much like corn¡ªevery single grain of it was visible. Sima Qingshan had his bookcase on his back, and behind him followed a young lady with a read coat draped over her shoulders. The young lady was carrying an oil paper umbrella that shielded her from the grains of pure snow. She walked slowly in the snow, looking every bit like she had stepped out of poetry or art. ¡°Nanjiang City.¡± ¡°Are you from Nanjiang City, Master?¡± the young lady asked curiously in a warm, gentle voice. Sima Qingshan laughed. ¡°No. My home is in Nanjin. It¡¯s a place frequently invaded by the barbarians.¡± ¡°I come to Nanjiang City only to visit a friend and to help him since I¡¯m here.¡± The young lady nodded, deep in thought. She had heard of Nanjin City. No wonder Sima Qingshan had empathized so deeply with the refugees on his way here. It was because he had grown up in similar circumstances. The young lady¡¯s name was An Miaoyu, an exceptionally poetic one. She followed Sima Qingshan to study art under his tutelage, and she was the first disciple of Hua Sect, as well as the first disciple Sima Qingshan had ever accepted. They reached the Tang Manor in Nanjiang City. Sima Qingshan was someone that all the servants and guards in the Tang Manor recognized. Very quickly, somebody informed Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo rushed out of the Dragon Gate, his clothes completely drenched. He could not help but grin wide when he caught sight of Sima Qingshan, who was currently sitting in the main hall and sipping tea. He strode out to give Sima Qingshan a bear hug. ¡°It¡¯s good that you made it back alive.¡± Tang Yimo patted Sima Qingshan¡¯s shoulders. It was indeed not easy to be able to return from Beiluo City without being harmed at all. Tang Yimo went to Beiluo City once. From what he remembered, that had been an exceptionally terrifying place. Sima Qingshan coughed. At this moment, Tang Yimo finally noticed the quiet young lady sitting at his side. Tang Yimo could not help but stare. Sima Qingshan headed out and managed to find himself a pretty lady on his trip, huh? As expected of a cultured man¡ªhe was attractive indeed. As if he knew what Tang Yimo was thinking about, Sima Qingshan introduced, ¡°My disciple, An Miaoyu, who¡¯s also the first disciple of Hua Sect.¡± ¡°My name is Tang Yimo, Chief Commander of the South Manor Army of South County.¡± Tang Yimo introduced himself without waiting for Sima Qingshan. He sat in his chair, pouring himself a cup of tea and downing it in one go. He shot Sima Qingshan a glance. Hua Sect? Had Sima Qingshan founded his own sect? ¡°When I went to Beiluo this time, Young Master Lu had given me some advice. He said I should roam the lands more, and perhaps then I would stumble upon unique enlightenment myself. Besides, he also said that this might be the cultivator¡¯s era, but¡­there are all sorts of cultivations that can lead to a long life. If the cultivators¡¯ contention of the Hundred Schools can be realized, then it will be beneficial to the progress of the cultivator¡¯s era.¡± ¡°Because of that, I founded Hua Sect. I plan to contribute a little to this contention and also to find a small boat in roaring waves that are the cultivators¡¯ strife and to fight the waves,¡± Sima Qingshan said. ¡°The cultivators¡¯ strife among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy?¡± Tang Yimo thought about it for a beat. ¡°That person in White Jade City is simply too unfathomable. Is White Jade City really a power made up solely of practitioners?¡± Tang Yimo muttered. Sima Qingshan looked at Tang Yimo. ¡°On my way back from the capital city, I heard that Western Liang and Great Xuan were attacking Great Zhou. I was thinking if the South County was taking any action at all, so I came back here to help you.¡± Tang Yimo smiled. ¡°South County has long stepped out of this battle to take down Great Zhou¡­¡± ¡°South County¡­has no right to take part in this battle.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s word shocked Sima Qingshan. After a moment, he understood what the other meant. ¡°Was it because of the total destruction of your army after you colluded with Nanman?¡± Sima Qingshan questioned. Tang Yimo nodded slightly in acknowledgment, but then shook his head soon after. ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason.¡± ¡°Of course, I was also part of the reason. Compared to Beixuan and Western Liang, I really am a far cry from them. Although Tang Xian, my father, had worked hard to nurture me in these three months, I am still too far behind these formidable men.¡± ¡°Besides, South County¡¯s reputation had really taken a hit after that incident with Nanman, so it¡¯s difficult to contend with these two newly established countries.¡± ¡°Honestly, South County is at an advantage. Both the Daoist Pavilion and Book Pavilion are situated in South County, and we can invite them to join the battle if necessary. Because of this, we are no weaker than Western Liang and Great Xuan in terms of battle strength.¡± ¡°And yet¡­it doesn¡¯t change the fact that we¡¯ve lost our honor,¡± Tang Yimo said. ¡°Because of that, what South County has to wait for now¡­are the results to this attack on the Great Zhou.¡± Sima Qingshan fell into thought. He looked at Tang Yimo, somewhat in admiration. Compared to the hot-blooded young man he had known before, Tang Yimo had grown quite a bit. In reality, Tang Yimo might be strong, but he did not like wars all that much. He fought, mostly because he wanted to protect the people and things he wanted to. Sima Qingshan smiled. He looked at Tang Yimo and then said jokingly, ¡°As part of the earliest batch of cultivators in South County, why don¡¯t you¡­start your own wave, take part in this cultivator¡¯s strife of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy?¡± ¡°Your cultivation and my Dao of painting are on two ends of the spectrum. Though they¡¯re different, it should be rather interesting if they do manage to collide.¡± ¡°Besides, as the future ruler of South County, don¡¯t you want to have proper authority over the cultivators in South County?¡± ¡°Once you have control over Jianghu, the imperial court will be much more stable.¡± Sima Qingshan might have been joking when he spoke, but Tang Yimo was astonished. And his eyes were gleaming more and more brilliantly. ****** Beiluo, Lake Island. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, the unkept scholar Kong Nanfei brought his disciple Meng Haoran and walked over. The two of them bowed in greeting to Lu Fan. ¡°You can head to West Mountain and take a look¡­ The Trial Pagoda in West Mountain might be of some help to your cultivation,¡± Lu Fan leaned back in the chair and spoke as he looked at Kong Nanfei. ¡°The Trial Pagoda in West Mountain.¡± Kong Nanfei was astonished. He turned around and looked at the colossal pagoda that was so tall it seemed to pierce the clouds. He could not help the sharp intake of breath. ¡°You can try there. As for this disciple of yours¡­he¡¯s still not quite good enough, so wait for him to cross over to the Ninth Stage of Qi Core before he attempts the Trial Pagoda,¡± Lu Fan said. Meng Haoran¡¯s little face flushed instantly. Outside this place, he was a genius that inspired envy. But¡­in front of Lu Fan, he¡­was really just trash. Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts as he took in Kong Nanfei¡¯s unkempt appearance. He must have stumbled upon some discovery and found his own Dao. Maybe it¡¯s only a narrow, winding trail of a Dao for now, but it¡¯s not impossible that it might not become something impressive in the future.¡± ¡°Off you go. If you can make it to the fifth floor of the Trial Pagoda, I will gift you something. This item will be of much help to your Righteousness Qi.¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes twinkled at Lu Fan¡¯s words. He had nothing but fear for the other man. After all, Lu Fan had forcefully contested the Heaven¡¯s might and emanated a bout of terror so strong that Kong Nanfei could not even straighten his back, which was enough to make him understand what a terrifying person Lu Fan was. Because of that, Kong Nanfei trusted Lu Fan¡¯s words deeply, because¡­he felt that he did not even have the right to be scammed by the other man. Meng Haoran, face flushed, wanted very much to tell Lu Fan that he was a genius with a Qi Core capacity of 18 wisps. But Lu Fan barely paid any mind to him. Kong Nanfei left. Rather reluctantly and indignantly, Meng Haoran stepped onto the lake and left the island, heading straight toward West Mountain. Lu Fan laughed. His consciousness stirred, and the Thunder Movement Technique activated. Lightning flashes were moving indistinctly, and then his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already on the balcony on the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. Snow fell from the skies. Lu Fan picked up a green plum, added a peach blossom petal, and then started cooking up a pot of plum wine. His gaze flitted. He had started with keeping an eye on the battle in the capital city, but the attack on the Great Zhou had caught his attention as well. Because, Lu Fan thought, this attack on the Great Zhou could prove to be rather interesting. ****** The Western Liang and Great Xuan soldiers were gathering below the capital city. Chaos had long since broken out in the capital city. The numerous ministers were seized with fear and trembling in terror. With the Overlord¡¯s mighty reputation, how could the ministers in the capital city not know about him? So many people had died when the Mohist City of Traps had been taken down by the Overlord. And now, there was no way the capital city of the Great Zhou would surrender after being attacked, judging by the temper of the young emperor Yuwen Xiu. Because of that, these ministers from the Great Zhou were all afraid the young emperor would take them down with him. If the Overlord were to turn ferocious, this group of ministers might lose their lives. As such, the capital city was thrown into chaos and turmoil. Quite a number of ministers had packed up their things and were prepared to blend in with the large group of refugees and move out of the capital city. They wanted to leave the capital city, the eye of the storm, where the danger would surely be at its peak. However¡­ This group of ministers quickly despaired. Yuwen Xiu had given the order to put the capital city on lockdown. The noble families and high-ranking officials of the capital city were all sealed within, unable to leave. Black Dragon Guards dressed in inky-black armor were guarding the gates. There were also thousands of elite Great Zhou soldiers waiting quietly behind the city gates, and they filled the long streets of the city. There was a sort of urgency and seriousness to this situation, not unlike the wind that swept by before an imminent storm. But what had been a greater source of despair was the person from Zijin Palace who had given out an emperor¡¯s decree¡ªthat any minister who wanted to escape from the capital city would be sentenced with a punishment befitting his crime. He would be taken to prison, and his house would be seized. After several ministers were taken away to prison by cold Black Dragon Guards wearing black dragon masks¡­ Several of the ministers were trembling in fear, afraid to speak. Severe punishments were just par for the course during troubled times like this one, and this was Yuwen Xiu¡¯s move. The oppressive atmosphere in the capital city was becoming increasingly stronger. The people in the capital city were furious but did not dare express that rage; even the numerous aristocratic families of the city were angry as well, but they did not voice it out, powerful as they were. Lead like clouds weighed down upon the city. Snow drifted down from the skies. The tense atmosphere filled the streets and alleys of the capital city. In the teahouse. Qianqian¡¯s beautiful face was marred with worry and also a tinge of anger¡­ Because the Black Dragon Guards had started to round up the adult men as and when they wished, bringing them away to join the garrison army. Although a lot of them wanted to resist, they could not¡ªnot when there was a blade held to their throat, and they were staring into the fearful eyes of their families. They could only don the ice-cold armor and pick up the heavy blade and then move to gather outside the gate tower. They had no choice but to join the battle. Because the Black Dragon Guard had detained their families, the guards would kill their families the moment they so much as defected or fled. So, because of that, they could only put on the armor for the sake of their families. In Zijin Palace. A storm was brewing, and the old eunuch could not help but take in a deep breath. He knew that what was to come would eventually come. He lifted his head. There were no candles lit in Zijin Palace. Yuwen Xiu had changed into military attire. He put on a gold armor, one that seemed to glow in the dark with a brilliant radiance. He stood in front of the throne with his back to the old eunuch, deep in thought over something. Yuwen Xiu did not make his way to the gate tower in the capital city. He did not personally monitor the war. Instead, he waited in Zijin Palace, as if in anticipation of something¡­ Outside the capital city. Ten miles out. The earth shook with great vigor, and it sent snow and mud rumbling. The army was pressing forth. The smell of metal and blood was strong and pungent, flowing like a hot wave as they charged forth and sent the snow on the ground flying everywhere. The Western Liang cavalry was at the forefront, followed by the infantry and then the archers. Xu Chu was at the very front of it all, astride on his horse. The two large armies had flooded out from both sides like a powerful current, and they merged after a while, transforming into a mighty army. They charged right toward the ancient capital city that had seen many moons. The Overlord stood in his chariot. Three Western Liang horses pulled his chariot forward. Behind him was a luxurious horse carriage, and in it was a beautiful figure who was barely visible. The Overlord had once promised her a picturesque sight, so it was only natural that she had to be brought along to witness for herself the most crucial moment of their storming the capital city. Xu Chu brought along two large spiked metal balls and marched over in large strides. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve completed the mission!¡± Xu Chu spoke in a voice that rang out like a large bell. The Overlord laughed heartily and heavily patted Xu Chu¡¯s arm. Xu Chu was a competent general of his that he trusted quite a bit, and he was also the most powerful cultivator he commanded. The leader of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army, an existence at the peak of the Qi Core. The Overlord trusted this man almost blindly. ¡°Once we attack the Great Zhou and enter the Imperial City, Western Liang will reign supreme in this world!¡± ¡°Revolt, against the tyrannical Great Zhou!¡± ¡°Rise, Western Liang!¡± the Overlord bellowed. Xu Chu¡¯s eyes were gleaming. He clutched onto one spiked iron ball and roared savagely like a wild bear. His roar spread across all three armies, nudging the soldiers to brandish their weapons and let out a roar of their own. This sound was like a huge wave that had touched the skies. They charged toward the capital city gate tower, and the Great Zhou soldiers paled with fear. The Western Liang cavalry was every bit like fierce tigers¡ªthey were ferocious indeed! This terribly frightening bloodlust had all but wiped out their confidence even before the war even happened. The Overlord¡¯s face was stony. He focused his gaze on the parapet of the capital city walls. Compared to the strongholds, the capital city had taller and thicker walls, and there were more soldiers stationed there. They even had better weapons. One could even say that this war might not be too easy, not even with the Overlord here. Suddenly¡­ The Overlord¡¯s consciousness stirred. He twisted around to look North. In that direction, smoke and dust stirred, and the earth trembled. His eyes glinted. Xu Chu was also filled with bloodlust as he turned to look north. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The large army was roaring. The Great Xuan Army donned intricate armor; with every step they took, they would swing their weapons down and roar furiously. The Great Xuan Army often went to war with Xirong and fought foreign enemies. Their bloodlust was not any weaker than that of the Western Liang Army. If the Western Army was like a lion, then the Great Xuan Army was like a ferocious tiger. When a ferocious tiger meets a lion, there is simply no difference in strength. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The Overlord¡¯s mouth quirked up into a smirk. Xu Chu¡¯s lips split into a grin as well. He was extremely excited. ¡°Great Xuan, the army of the Lord of Beixuan!¡± In the far distance. Jiang Li had his silver armor on and his silver spear in his grasp. The crimson horse beneath him was much like fire. He was at the very forefront as they headed forth slowly. Naturally, he saw the Western Liang Army. The other party was imposing, and their aura hit him like a tidal wave. Even though Jiang Li had been through his fair share of fierce wars, he could not help but look in shock. The Overlord was plenty powerful, and there was a different kind of aggression to the Western Liang Army now that they were under the Overlord¡¯s command. Jiang Li sucked in a deep breath harshly. As a descendant of a militarist, he inherited the mantle from Bai Fengtian. How could he fall behind someone else when it came to leading an army? Militarists were one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, so obviously they had their own way of leading troops. Jiang Li raised his silver spear fiercely and shouted powerfully. Like a stone tossed into calm waters, he triggered large waves. Under Jiang Li¡¯s lead, the Great Xuan Army let out furious cries. Jiang Li galloped off quickly. With every mile he covered, he would raise his spear and let out a fierce roar. The Great Xuan Army shouted as they covered ground, and they banded together to become stronger and stronger yet! At this moment, the Spirit Qi in Jiang Li¡¯s Qi Core was operating speedily, as if it would break through. This Dao of the Militarists seemed to have undergone unexpected changes after the Heaven and Earth had transformed¡­ Like the gathering of a large army¡¯s strength. The power of the Western Liang Army and Great Xuan Army collided. Two newly established countries, two armies¡ªthey had finally collided outside the capital city. There seemed to be an indistinct growl. The snow seemed to fall even slower from the skies. Meanwhile, on the Great Zhou gate tower. The morale of the Great Zhou soldiers was at rock bottom. As they peered down at the dense gathering of troops, they trembled in fear. ¡­ Chapter 205 - Who Dared to Fight Outside Of the Capital City West Mountain of Beiluo. Heavy snow fell from the sky. The white jade pagoda looked as if it was blanketed with goose feathers. Many cultivators sat with legs crossed under the white jade pagoda. They exerted themselves to condense the Spirit Qi to achieve the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm since it was a prerequisite for entering the Trial Pagoda. Young Master Lu of Beiluo didn¡¯t impose any other restrictions on people who wanted to enter the Trial Pagoda, except for their cultivation level. Anyone who wished to cultivate in the Trial Pagoda had to be in the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm at least. Nie Changqing had sat on the ground for a while. Stock-still like a statue, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on his body. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The Knife Qi burst from his eyes like a beam of light, intense and brilliant. It didn¡¯t dim for a long time. He stood up, flicked off the snow on him, and exhaled a frosty breath. With the butcher knife pinned on the belt of his white robe, he strode toward the Trial Pagoda. Ning Zhao opened her eyes as well, her long eyelashes fluttering. She looked at Nie Changqing. They only had three chances for each level in the Trial Pagoda. If they lost all three chances, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be disqualified from staying in the Trial Pagoda. Therefore, Ning Zhao cherished every chance she had. In the distance. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang were also eager for action. They conditioned themselves and were ready to try it out in the Trial Pagoda. Bai Qingniao was resting and recuperating. After all, she was still recovering from her injuries. It would be a bad time for her to cultivate in the Trial Pagoda. She heard from Ning Zhao that they only had three chances for each level in the Trial Pagoda. Thus every opportunity was extremely valuable. Lv Dongxuan was discussing something with Lv Mudui on the side. Holding the pipa, Mingyue stared at the Trial Pagoda with curiosity. She wanted to give it a try as well, but not before waiting and watching others first. She had terrific breakthroughs from the battle in West County. Even though she was not in the Internal Organs Realm yet, her Qi Core was at capacity. Lv Mudui pulled a long face. ¡°We¡¯re issuing another Tianji Order?¡± Lv Dongxuan cracked a smile. The golden chain hanging from his neck moved from side to side. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a Tianji Order this time. We¡¯re only sending a message to the public¡­to let them know that there is a Trial Pagoda in Beiluo.¡± Lv Dongxuan laughed. ¡°Oh.¡± Lv Mudui gripped the bamboo cane with a poker face. ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Lv Dongxuan looked at Lv Mudui, squinting. Lv Mudui pretended he didn¡¯t notice Lv Dongxuan¡¯s pleading eyes. Did Lv Dongxuan want him to cough blood for something other than a Tianji Order? What wishful thinking! Did he think coughing blood cost him nothing?! Was Lv Mudui only a pawn for blood supply?! After a while¡­ Lv Mudui pressed his chest and sat on the bluestone in front of the white jade pagoda. His face was chalky white, and his lips were stained with blood residue. He was filled with indignation. Next time¡­ He had to prepare pig blood in advance! He swore! Lv Dongxuan, on the other hand, cheerfully wrote down the content on a Divine Paper. ¡°The public has begun cultivation in the newly transformed world. In light of the difficulty of cultivation, Young Master Lu built a white jade Trial Pagoda to aid cultivators around the world. Anyone who had attained a Ninth Stage Qi Core can enter to cultivate, comprehend, and advance, striving for immortal life.¡± He wrote it down with a pen. It was done smoothly in one sitting. Lv Dongxuan stroked the golden chain on his neck and grinned broadly. Mingyue read the message from behind and breathed in deeply. Lv Dongxuan indeed deserved to be the head of the pavilion. The message he wrote even made Mingyue choke up with emotions. ¡°Mingyue, do you understand why the Young Master built this white jade Trial Pagoda?¡± Lv Dongxuan exclaimed as he rubbed the golden chain on his neck. Mingyue shook her head. ¡°The Young Master is so generous and open-minded that he is willing to offer such treasure to the public. The Young Master once said that he wants the world of cultivators to be inclusive and flourishing. I wasn¡¯t convinced back then since it¡¯s not an easy thing to achieve. Now, however, looking at the sky-high white jade Trial Pagoda¡­ I¡¯m starting to believe him.¡± ¡°Because the Young Master is really doing his utmost for the future of the cultivators,¡± Lv Dongxuan said. He shifted his eyes on Mingyue, inhaled a deep breath, and said, ¡°Mingyue, you don¡¯t belong to my Tianji Pavilion. Even though you have received some guidance from the Young Master, you are not an official disciple of White Jade City.¡± ¡°Although you could live in Beiluo as a guest your whole life¡­ you shouldn¡¯t forget how the Young Master guided you.¡± ¡°You have a talent for music and the pipa and can establish your own sect. We took care of you in the past because Kong Xiu entrusted you to us, and you were only a weak girl. Nowadays, you¡¯re strong enough to venture out into the Jianghu. You can go out to broaden your horizon, set up your own sect, and make some contribution to the world of cultivators. So the Young Master doesn¡¯t nurture you in vain,¡± Lv Dongxuan said. Mingyue was stunned. She held the pipa tighter. She didn¡¯t expect to hear such a speech from Lv Dongxuan. She was bewildered by it. Lv Dongxuan patted Mingyue¡¯s head. Mingyue was now a cultivator as well. Ultimately, she needed to grow up. Then, Lv Dongxuan rolled up the Divine Paper and called a Tianji Pigeon. He stuffed the Divine Paper in the letterbox tied on the Tianji Pigeon¡¯s leg and let the pigeon go. The white pigeon flew in the sky and blended with the falling snow. Nie Changqing entered the Trial Pagoda again. He sat on the pouf, and the scene in front of his eyes changed at once. He was in the dense forest again. Five mysterious creatures who just entered the Internal Organs Realm wore face masks with a round hole in the center. Their eyes behind the masks were cold and ruthless. Buzz¡­ Butcher knives appeared in the five creatures¡¯ hands. They charged at Nie Changqing at full speed. The force detonated in the forest and blast the branches and leaves away. Nie Changqing raised his butcher knife. The Knife became blurry in the forest. It was a brutal fight. The five creatures cooperated seamlessly. Each one of them might not be the most skilled knife user on his own, yet the tacit collaboration of all five of them posed a challenge for Nie Changqing. Outside of the white jade pagoda. Ning Zhao stood up. She took in a deep breath and walked into the Trial Pagoda. The moment she got in¡­ She saw Nie Changqing sitting on the pouf. The word ¡°four¡± blinked above Nie Changqing¡¯s head. All of a sudden¡­ Ning Zhao jolted with surprise and saw that the number ¡°four¡± above Nie Changqing¡¯s head had become fuzzy and then suddenly vanished in smoke. The number ¡°five¡± now appeared. Nie Changqing finished the fourth level! Ning Zhao felt enormous pressure. She was still stuck in the third level, yet Old Nie had entered the fifth level! She and Old Nie were roughly in the same rank. Nevertheless, was she really so far behind in terms of combat capability? Ning Zhao sat on the pouf and composed herself. The door of the white jade pagoda was pushed open again. An unkempt Daoist priest stumbled in, along with Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and Jing Yue, who was holding the Jing Heaven Sword. Ning Zhao nodded slightly at them and then closed her eyes and started the trail. The number ¡°three¡± quickly appeared above her head. Kong Nanfei combed the hair on his forehead. His eyes brightened up with excitement. He remembered Lu Fan said he would give him a gift that was helpful for the Righteousness Qi if he could break through the fifth level. A gift from the Young Master Lu couldn¡¯t possibly be too shabby. Therefore, Kong Nanfei was eagerly looking forward to it. Imitating Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, Kong Nanfei found a pouf and sat down with his legs crossed. The sucking power changed the scene in front of his eyes immediately. ¡­ White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan sat upright. The wind blew snowflakes on his body. Lines flashed in his eyes. He was watching the war against the Great Zhou happening in the capital city. Even though Lu Fan had the ability to inspect anywhere in the world, he had to enter a state of mind first. Lu Fan couldn¡¯t watch over all the places all the time. To be honest, Tantai Xuan¡¯s army of the Great Xuan would be weaker than the army of Western Liang, if not for Jiang Li¡¯s leadership. The Army of Western Liang, led by the Overlord, was truly crack troops that could even withstand two of the Five Barbarians at the same time. There was no suspense in the results of this war against the Great Zhou, at least in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. Without the Master and Jiang Li, the Great Zhou was like a tiger without its teeth and claws. It lost its deterrent power and defensive ability. There was no way that it could defeat the alliance between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Therefore, Lu Fan was more curious about whether the Great Xuan or Western Liang would win the final victory. He took a sip of the green plum wine. The taste of peach blossom lingered in his mouth. Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair and continued watching the battle. ¡­ Outside of the capital city of the Great Zhou. Every snowflake was heavy like a piece of lead. The guards of Pingnan City and Drunken Dragon City were both rallied to the capital city. Even when the entire force of the Great Zhou assembled in the capital city, it was still much weaker than the Great Xuan and Western Liang. The Great Zhou had no chance of winning the war from what the public could see. Tantai Xuan wore the military uniform and armor with a red cape flapping in the wind on his back. Under the protection of Jiang Li and several soldiers of the Xuanwu Guard, he slowly walked to the side of the Western Liang Army. The Overlord stood on the chariot as three horses trudged forward, pulling it. Fearless and lionhearted, the Overlord walked to Tantai Xuan alone. The two exchanged a look. Tantai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°We finally come to this.¡± The Overlord nodded slightly. They both rushed to get the lead. Much to their surprise, Western Liang and the Great Xuan breached the strongholds and reached the capital city at the same time. It made the situation more interesting¡­ Because they couldn¡¯t exactly tell the winner now that they were both outside of the capital city. ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate you would be standing in front of me.¡± The Overlord looked at Tantai Xuan. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re still too weak,¡± the Overlord said. ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s extremely hard for you to exact obedience from cultivators if you¡¯re not powerful enough.¡± ¡°Even if you became the Emperor, you would still be overthrown someday.¡± Tantai Xuan remained silent¡­ Because he thought the Overlord had a point. Tantai Xuan was surprised at himself that he would come this far and became the final competitor against Western Liang. Compared with the Overlord¡¯s smooth experience with immortal encounter, Tantai Xuan¡­had a much more arduous journey. Wearing a silver armor, Jiang Li looked at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan shouldn¡¯t lose heart himself at this critical time. Whoever became dispirited in the face-off between the Lords of the Great Xuan and Western Liang would have an immense impact on the following contest. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. The Great Xuan has cultivated countless soldiers for the Xuanwu Guard and has numerous capable generals. They respect me as their Lord not because of my physical strength, but for their faith in me. They honor me as their Lord because they approve of me.¡± ¡°Why should I be worried?¡± Tantai Xuan tugged the reins of his horse and smiled. Facing the domineering Overlord, one of the best cultivators in the world in the Internal Organs Realm, Tantai Xuan didn¡¯t appear fragile or self-doubting. Jiang Li let out a deep sigh of relief. The Overlord gave a long look at Tantai Xuan, then turned the three horses around, and galloped toward the gate tower of the capital city. ¡°The Overlord is truly valiant,¡± Tantai Xuan solemnly said after taking a deep breath. ¡°The Overlord was always overbearing and assertive in the age of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, let alone the current world of cultivators,¡± Jiang Li commented. They raised their eyes and saw the Overlord rushing to the gate tower of the capital city, splattering mud along the way. The three horses ran faster and faster, almost sprinting. The Overlord carried his giant ax and shield and stood on the chariot. His long hair blew in the wind like steel needles. His penetrating eyes stared at the towering wall of the capital city¡ªthe city that had been the heart of the Great Zhou for so many years. He visited the capital city when he was a kid. He was so small at that time that he felt like an ant at the foot of the gate tower. And now, he had returned¡­ As a fierce tiger! Roar! The Overlord rode to the gate tower of the capital city. The Western Liang Army was in an uproar. Many soldiers pounded their spears on the ground and made deafening rumbles. The sound of the battle drum was like thunder exploding in the sky. Finally, he arrived at the foot of the gate tower. The Overlord abruptly pulled the reins of his horses. His piercing eyes stared at the faces on the gate tower. The Black Dragon Guards wearing black dragon masks. ¡°Fight!¡± The Overlord let out a roar. The blue veins on his neck bulged. The Overlord challenged the enemy to battle outside of the capital city of the Great Zhou! ¡°Who dares to fight me?!¡± His bellow was like a clap of thunder reverberating throughout the quiet capital city. The sound slowly faded. Every general of the Great Zhou standing on the gate tower was frightened. The Overlord was challenging them under the gate tower. Yet none of them had the courage to go out and fight against him. Who was the Overlord? He was one of the best cultivators in the world. None of them wanted to die! Thus, who dared to fight? ¡°Worthless losers!¡± the Overlord shouted. The faces hiding behind black dragon masks darkened. Many generals of the Great Zhou were pale with fear. The Overlord was disappointed. He yelled for quite a while, yet no one dared to answer. The Great Zhou¡­ let him down. A Black Dragon Guard bawled out an order. ¡°Archers, prepare!¡± The soldiers of the Great Zhou on the gate tower drew their bows. The cultivators in the Black Dragon Guard also raised their bows and aimed at the Overlord, who was standing on the chariot pulled by three horses. The Overlord let out a burst of scornful laughter. He picked up the bow on the chariot¡­ Pulled out a steel arrow. ¡°Come!¡± The Overlord¡¯s voice echoed on the gate tower. A Black Dragon Guard on the gate tower glared at the Overlord, who was standing on the chariot alone and drawing his bow. ¡°Shoot!¡± A Black Dragon Guard waved a flag and shouted with the Spirit Qi. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! In an instant, on top of the gate tower of the capital city of the Great Zhou¡­ Everyone released the bowstrings in their hands. The arrows arched across the sky and whistled toward the Overlord at the foot of the gate tower. The flying arrows rained on the Overlord. The Overlord laughed. His laughter lingered in every corner of the battlefield. He drew the bow to the full extent. Release! The steel arrow hurtled out. Countless arrows were flying above the Overlord¡¯s head like a dark cloud. Yet the Overlord only shot one arrow¡­ The lonely arrow faced tens of thousands of arrows. Tragically and heroically, the single steel arrow dashed toward the rain of arrows¡­ As if the time stopped at this moment. However! What shocked everyone was¡­ The Overlord¡¯s arrow spun in the air. With a roaring sound, it collided with a great number of arrows from the gate tower and broke them into pieces. It penetrated through a Black Dragon Guard¡¯s chest. Fine droplets of blood sprayed out. The arrow impaled the Black Dragon Guard on the gate tower with tremendous force. Tens of thousands of arrows rained from the sky. The Overlord stood on the battlefield alone. He raised the ax in his hand. The arrows all froze in mid-air¡­ The Overlord was wrapped in Demonic Qi, hair blowing in the wind. He faced Western Liang with his back and waved the ax forward. Bang! The arrows in the air all blew up into tiny pieces! In the Western Liang Army. The soldiers of Western Liang watched the man with mysterious power under the gate tower. They could feel their blood boiling. Xu Chu brandished the two giant iron maces and let out a deep roar. ¡°Attack the city!¡± ¡­ Chapter 206 - The Overlord Axed The Cultivator Of Internal Organs Realm Capital city. Even the snow falling from the sky seemed to carry considerable weight. Zijin Palace. Yuwen Xiu wore a set of golden armor. The emperor¡¯s sword stuck in his belt looked almost as if it was made of gold. In the main hall¡­ The young emperor¡¯s Black Dragon Armored Men stood still. There were thirteen of them in total. Although one of them died in Beiluo, he was immediately replaced. Members of the Black Dragon Guard had set their eyes to be a part of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. Yuwen Xiu created a competitive culture among the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. The strongest one could gain not only wealth and status but also instructions and guidance directly from the Black Dragon. Therefore, every member of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men cultivated and competed at every single moment. They understood that becoming stronger was the only way to obtain more wealth and a higher status. They vaguely heard the rousing battle cry from outside of the capital city. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s inscrutable countenance gave little away. The old eunuch lowered his head. The battle cry outside gave him mixed feelings. The moment had come, after all¡ªthe moment when the very existence of the Great Zhou Dynasty was at stake. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men stood below the dragon throne with somber faces. They looked at Yuwen Xiu sitting high up and had no idea what the young emperor had planned on doing. They couldn¡¯t block the attack under normal circumstances¡­ They could still fight and defend the throne without fear if it were only the Great Xuan launching an attack. But they were not confident about fending off the attack now that Western Liang, led by the Overlord, had been was added to the equation. Liu Hao, the leader of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men and the emperor¡¯s personal bodyguard and who had almost broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, looked at Yuwen Xiu and said in a worried voice, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu stood up after a long silence. He walked to the direction of the imperial garden. ¡°Everyone of you, follow me.¡± The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men exchanged a bewildered look. Why were they going to the imperial garden at this time? Shouldn¡¯t they be sent to the frontlines? However, they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they all followed Yuwen Xiu. Imperial garden. Covered by thick snow, it was bone-chilling as usual. Wearing the armor, Yuwen Xiu stomped on the snow, creating creaking sounds, as he walked toward the pond. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men followed him closely. Just then, there were ripples on the water surface, as green wavelets started rolling. The smell of blood permeated the air. However, Yuwen Xiu was calm as if he was used to the scent. Suddenly, the water in the pond rolled¡­ As though it was boiling. The water formed a giant whirlpool where the outline of the Black Dragon came into view. The cold black armor gleamed brightly. Its penetrating eyes could almost speak. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness when he saw the Black Dragon. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men behind Yuwen Xiu lowered their heads in utmost reverence. They stood still and didn¡¯t dare to move because of the sense of oppression the Black Dragon gave off. The Black Dragon gripped the rock with its sharp claws and leaped out of the water¡­ Only now, they saw that the Black Dragon grew four more claws in its abdomen, and its scales were denser. And he had almost recovered from the wounds inflicted by Lil Phoenix One. The Black Dragon moved next to Yuwen Xiu. Its gigantic head lowered and touched Yuwen Xiu¡¯s head. It was like the two shared the same mind. ¡°This is a critical moment of life and death for my Great Zhou¡­ You¡¯re the only one I can rely on,¡± Yuwen Xiu muttered softly, holding the Black Dragon¡¯s head in his hands. The Black Dragon¡¯s eyes sparkled with intelligence. It looked at the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men and opened its mouth. A black round ball slowly floated out. Then Black Dragon shook its body once. And thirteen black scales fell off in an instant. The black scales floated in front of the Black Dragon, while the black Dragon Pearl spun, and a glutinous liquid oozed out and dripped on the thirteen black scales. ¡°Black Dragon¡¯s Saliva.¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes brightened up. He turned his head to look at the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men and waved his hand. Liu Hao stepped forward first. A dragon scale flew to Liu Hao and hit him dead center in his forehead. And in an instant¡­ Liu Hao felt excruciating pain. The black scale seemed to want to dig into his head. His eyes were bloodshot from the pain. However, Liu Hao was thrilled because¡­ He had a breakthrough! He entered the Internal Organs Realm from the Peak Qi Core Realm! Yuwen Xiu clenched his fists with excitement. Finally, the Black Dragon had transformed and had become stronger¡­ The dragon indeed had a remarkable transformation since it started to eat cultivators instead of commoners. The faces of the deceased flashed on the black Dragon Pearl. The Black Dragon kept its mouth open, while the black Dragon Pearl rolled back to its mouth. The Black Dragon turned and dove back into the water. Yuwen Xiu stared at the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, sweat dripping from their bodies due to the transformation. ¡°The Great Zhou¡¯s fate is on your shoulders.¡± Yuwen Xiu walked next to Liu Hao, the head of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, and gave him two letters. ¡°Use it when it¡¯s necessary. I trust you to take care of this,¡± Yuwen Xiu said. His eyes sparkled brilliantly. He certainly believed the two letters would be incredibly helpful if the Master were still alive. But now, the leverage against the two people was lost because of the Master¡¯s death. Yuwen Xiu couldn¡¯t rest all of his hope on these letters. Even so, it was still a good way to crush the enemy¡¯s morale when it was necessary. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°I look forward to the news of victory from you.¡± The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, including Liu Hao, looked determined and spirited. They gestured to say goodbye to Yuwen Xiu and then left the imperial garden and rushed to the outside of the capital city. Thirteen cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm¡­ Although it was achieved through trickery¡­ it was more than enough to bring about a favorable turn of events! ****** Beiluo Lake Island. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion¡­ Lu Fan frowned at the moment when the Black Dragon spat out the Dragon Pearl. ¡°What a strong evil presence¡­¡± Lu Fan murmured. The Black Dragon became more powerful and not by a slight bit. Eating commoners only brought him limited growth. But its power and evil energy soared ever since it started to eat cultivators like the Black Dragon Guard. Not only did it refine an evil Dragon Pearl, but also it was about to grow horns on its head. Once the dragon horns emerge, the Black Dragon would undergo the third transformation and become as powerful as a cultivator in the Golden Elixir Realm. Although it was an evil path to take, it was indeed an accelerated one for cultivation, yet it was also the most atrocious and obscene one. Lu Fan¡¯s fingers gently tapped the armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair. Even though Lu Fan wanted the cultivators to reach the Golden Elixir Realm sooner so that the Wuhuang Continent could level up from a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World¡­ He genuinely didn¡¯t want the Black Dragon to be the first. ¡°It looks like even Old Nie might not be a match for this Black Dragon.¡± ¡°Not necessarily¡­ Old Nie could stand a chance if he could break through the fifth level.¡± Lu Fan was immersed in thought. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, he continued to watch. Also, Lu Fan vaguely sensed that Yuwen Xiu was plotting something. ****** Outside of the capital city. The Western Liang Army launched an attack following the Overlord¡¯s domineering opening act. The battle cry reverberated throughout the field. A sea of soldiers charged through the plain and pressed on toward the capital city. It was a vivid demonstration of the strategy used to attack a city¡ªwhich was used to lay siege on the Mohist City of Traps. The gate of the capital city was much thicker and heavier than the stronghold. The Overlord didn¡¯t choose to break it himself. Holding the scaling ladders, the Western Liang soldiers sprinted toward the city from a distance. They set up the ladders at the foot of the city wall and frantically climbed upward one by one. The army of the Great Xuan was also busy. While Western Liang was charging forward, Tantai Xuan also raised the knife high and pointed at the capital city. The army of the Great Xuan rushed headlong as well. Two crack troops jointly attacked the ancient capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Attacking the capital city was a much more strenuous battle than the attack on the stronghold. After all, the Great Zhou would be on the verge of ruin if the capital city were seized. The Black Dragon Guard ran back and forth on the gate tower to motivate every soldier of the Great Zhou to fight more vigorously. Only death awaited them if they didn¡¯t fight. Thus, it was a relentless battle. The Western Liang soldiers who climbed on the gate tower were met by dozens of soldiers of the Great Zhou and the Black Dragon Guard. They were either stabbed or chopped into pieces as soon as they reached the top. It was a seesaw between the attackers and the defenders that tested which side could hold longer in this fight. Both sides would suffer massive casualties¡­ But the gap would broaden the moment one side showed a sign of weakness. Different from the Western Liang Army, who chose to climb the gate tower¡­ The army of the Great Xuan decided to break the city gate. Hundreds of soldiers of the Great Xuan lifted an enormous wooden trunk and hammered the ancient gate. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dead bodies of soldiers from both Western Liang and the Great Zhou kept falling from the gate tower. The battle lasted for quite some time. Finally, Xu Chu sprinted to the gate tower, brandishing two giant iron balls. Several enemies were knocked down with one blow. Then finally, there was a breach on the city gate. The Western Liang Army rushed upward to the gate tower fiercely. Below them¡­ The wooden trunk of the Great Xuan also successfully broke the city gate that was held by the soldiers of the Great Zhou. The soldiers who were holding the gate were thrown in the air by the impact. Led by Jiang Li, the army of the Great Xuan rushed into the capital city. Jiang Li rode his horse at the front, and in a short moment, blood splattered all over his silver armor. He remembered how he escaped from the capital city before. The severed heads of the two soldiers popped up in his mind. And the will to fight started to boil in his heart. Then the battle commenced. It was the ultimate manifestation of savagery and brutality. As he continued riding his horse, going deeper into the city, the sound of the battle started fading away. The snow kept falling from the sky and was dyed crimson as soon as it hit the ground. Packed with soldiers of the Great Zhou, the long street of the capital city came into sight. The militia¡ªdrafted at the last moment¡ªalso brandished their weapons and joined in the melee. ¡°Please ne¡¯er talk of leading your army to become a great Noble¡ªUnder the Victory General, ten thousand troops to death would stumble!¡± [1] The ground of the long street was covered in snow yet not white, but blood red. Tantai Xuan didn¡¯t hide in the back. Riding his horse, he wielded his weapon and fought at the frontlines. His eyes were bloodshot. Around 10,000 troops would fall to their death. Indeed, the throne was built upon countless dead bodies. Inside the capital city. A troop of armored horsemen was approaching. There were only around 300 of them. Yet the terrifying sense of oppression made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Xuanwu Guard, take your positions!¡± Jiang Li ordered. The pressure made Jiang Li¡¯s face twitch involuntarily. The armored horsemen advanced forward like dark clouds, accompanied by the stench of blood and the wails of the ghosts of the wronged¡­ Disturbed, Jiang Li¡¯s face became somber. ¡°It¡¯s the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men at the front¡­ Why do I feel different this time?¡± Jiang Li took in a deep breath. From their last encounter, he felt that the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men were somewhat different. They were even more devilish. The sound of horses¡¯ hooves galloping echoed around the field. Wearing black dragon masks and black armor, the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men led three hundred Black Dragon Guards and charged toward the enemy. It was the best defense of the capital city. But it was also the last resort of the Great Zhou. Raising the black spear in his hand, Liu Hao shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Wipe out the rebellion army and become a noble!¡± The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men and the Black Dragon Guard feverishly bolted forward at once. The soldiers of the Great Zhou yielded a way to let the Black Dragon Guard pass by. In front of the gate tower¡­ Jiang Li ordered the Xuanwu Guard to create a formation. The formation made by cultivators was more powerful as the energy coalesced. ¡°Fight!¡± The Xuanwu Guard bellowed. The Black Dragon Guard dashed toward the Xuanwu Guard like a black spear thrust into a shield! ¡°Lord, get back!¡± Holding the silver spear, Jiang Li rode fast to protect the blood-covered Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan wouldn¡¯t end well if he were pulled into a fight of cultivators. Tantai Xuan had good self-awareness. Back in the day, he might have yelled back, ¡°I too can fight!¡± However, Tantai Xuan was now well aware that he didn¡¯t possess the ability. Therefore, he took the advice and moved back. The Xiang Family¡¯s Army also got down from the gate tower. It became a battle of cultivators. Wielding two giant iron balls, Xu Chu joined the Xuanwu Guard and fought away the Black Dragon Guard. Liu Hao, head of the Black Dragon bodyguard, let out a deep roar. ¡°Kill!¡± Then, all the Black Dragon bodyguards on horseback unsheathed each of their black spears, which they carried on their backs. They called the spear Dragon¡¯s Thorn. Bang! Bang! Bang! The energy exploded. One by one¡­ The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men unleashed tremendous energy. And on their foreheads, the black dragon scales became visible. The energy of the Internal Organs Realm spread on the long street of the capital city like shockwaves. On the gate tower¡­ The Overlord was walking down from the tower and immediately narrowed his eyes. How could he be not surprised when he suddenly sensed thirteen beams of the energy of the Internal Organs Realm? He looked into the distance and saw the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. Led by the strong fighters of the Internal Organs Realm¡­ The line of defense of the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army was breached in a flash. Xu Chu roared in anger. Liu Hao¡¯s spear pierced through his iron balls and severely injured his shoulder. Internal Organs Realm¡­ When did the Great Zhou Dynasty have so many cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm? The shock and bewilderment didn¡¯t stop the Overlord. Brandishing his giant ax and shield, he strode toward them. Jiang Li was also astounded. All of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men were in the Internal Organs Realm? It was far beyond his anticipation. Even though it was an age of cultivators, the Internal Organs Realm was still an incredibly high level. How could the Black Dragon bodyguards have thirteen all of a sudden? How was that possible? ¡°Was it because of the Black Dragon?¡± An idea popped in Jiang Li¡¯s head. His eyes focused as he took in a deep breath. Bang! Led by the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men¡­ The Black Dragon Guard fought ferociously against the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army from an advantaged position. The Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men didn¡¯t keep moving forward since they sensed a menacing, terrifying force that restrained their bodies. Holding the Dragon¡¯s Thorn, Liu Hao turned his head to look into the distance. He saw the towering silhouette of the Overlord walking toward him through the snowstorm. The Overlord of Western Liang. Xiang Shaoyun! Liu Hao¡¯s eyes brightened up with excitement. He held the Dragon¡¯s Thorn, the weapon that represented the status as being part of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. Nonetheless, Liu Hao was cautious, so he sent one man, spurred by the energy from the black scale on his forehead, to charge at the Overlord! ¡°Internal Organs Realm?¡± The Overlord started to run with the ax in his hand. The Demonic Qi surrounded his body and the ax. With one stroke, the force of the ax almost cracked the ground open. The Overlord certainly saw the black scales on the man¡¯s forehead as well. And he understood the source of the man¡¯s strength. ¡°You¡¯re only a fake. The strength that¡¯s not yours can¡¯t help you!¡± The Overlord shouted with rage. The Black Dragon bodyguard collided with the Overlord. The Overlord even seemed taller, blue veins bulging on his neck. The ax in his hand clashed against the Dragon¡¯s Thorn of the Black Dragon Guard. Sparks flew in all directions. The snow in the air was shattered into tiny pieces. The tremendous force of the ax terrified the Black Dragon Guard. The real cultivator of the Internal Organs Realm was much more powerful than those who entered by the aid of the black dragon! The Black Dragon Guard howled. Black dragon scales covered and protected his body. ¡°Black Dragon scale?¡± The Overlord¡¯s hair was billowing in the wind. He suffered a great deal just to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. These people who resorted to trickery¡ªhow dare they attempt to pin him down? ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡± The Overlord yelled in disdain. The Demonic Qi engulfed the ax. And then it came down sharply on the Black Dragon guard. All of a sudden¡­. Despite the dragon scales on his body, the Black Dragon Guard was cut in half at the waist. The blood poured out on the snowfield. Tantai Xuan exclaimed while watching the fight from afar. Jiang Li and other cultivators were also stupefied. Who could compete with the valiant Overlord?! Even the horses stopped neighing in that instant. As the head of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, Liu Hao¡¯s eyes contracted in fright. Deep in the Imperial City¡­ The Black Dragon in the pond roared with anger when the Overlord had killed one of the guards. The water in the pond exploded. With its sharp claws, the Black Dragon gripped the ground on the bank of the pond, crushing the bricks into pieces like tofu, as it slowly got out of the water. A thick, dark fog rolled through the imperial garden, and all the plants withered right away¡­ On the long street of the capital city¡­ Blood dripped from the Overlord¡¯s ax. With a pensive look, he raised his head and looked into the Imperial City. Vaguely, he seemed to see a black dragon howling at him. [1] From ¡°Two Poems Written in the Year of Ji-Hai No. 1 (of 2)¡± by Cao Song (828¨C903). ¡­ Chapter 207 - Yuwen Xiu Driven Into a Dead End The Overlord killed a Black Dragon Guard in the Internal Organs Realm with one stroke of his ax. Everyone at the scene sighed with mixed feelings. Tantai Xuan even felt hesitant¡­ Because he realized that he was too weak to compete with the Overlord in terms of physical strength. Could he really defeat a man as courageous as the Overlord in a war in the future? Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath. They could hear the thunderous roar of the furious Black Dragon deep inside the Imperial City. Standing in the snowfield, the Overlord was wrapped in black Qi that melted the snow around him. He pursed his lips while staring into the Imperial City. Was that the dragon the young emperor kept? The Black Dragon conferred dragon scales on the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men and let them enter the Internal Organs Realm. But it was fake after all. ¡°Wait for it¡­ I will chop off your head.¡± The Overlord raised the ax in his hand and pointed it at the Imperial City as though he was conversing with the Black Dragon. In the distance¡­ Liu Hao¡¯s face tightened. ¡°Let¡¯s go together and surround the Overlord!¡± ¡°Black Dragon Guard, block the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army!¡± Liu Hao shouted in a harsh voice. He firmly gripped the Dragon¡¯s Thorn, clenched the horse with his knees, and kicked the horse into a fast trot, advancing forward with mud splattering behind. The other eleven Black Dragon Armored Men also had black dragon scales appearing on their foreheads. They followed Liu Hao and charged forward in V formation. The black dragon scale on Liu Hao¡¯s forehead suddenly radiated a brilliant light. The small, densely packed dragon scales covered Liu Hao¡¯s body as though he was wearing a dragon armor. The twelve men stormed at the Overlord like twelve black rays of light. Confident and unflinching, the Overlord held the ax in one hand and the shield in the other. He stared directly at the incoming twelve armored men with his head held high. The sound of hoofbeats exploded on the field like a sudden rainstorm. The force of twelve cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm, even fake ones, were mighty and astonishing. Besides, they were the Black Dragon Armored Men who achieved the breakthrough with the aid of the scales of the Black Dragon. At this moment, they were almost the personification of the Black Dragon. The armored men spurred on horseback toward the Overlord like a Black Dragon. The Overlord raised his chin with an imperial arrogance and the domineering bearing of a real cultivator of the Internal Organs Realm. He spun around in a circle and wielded the ax horizontally. It was like a sudden clap of thunder that came out of nowhere. The twelve Black Dragon Armored Men, including Liu Hao, all pulled the reins of their horses to slow them down. As the horses tried to slow down, skidding on the ground before stopping, the armored men were thrown into the air as if a string had pulled them from behind. The terrifying force of the Overlord¡¯s ax almost turned day into night. The twelve galloping horses were cut in half by the ax. The ferrous stench of blood permeated the air on the long street of the capital city. The twelve Black Dragon Armored Men bent their bodies in the air. Holding the Dragon¡¯s Thorns and covered by dragon scales, they were like dragons baring their teeth and claws in the sky. They plunged forcefully. Bang! The deafening sound engulfed the long street of the capital city. Waves of invisible impact blew away the snow and the bodies. The Overlord held up his shield with tremendous strength and sent the twelve armored men flying into the air. The twelve men landed and charged at the Overlord again with black Spirit Qi surging around their bodies. Their dark shadows flashed on the long street. The horrifying energy shattered the buildings and created craters on the road. The snow falling from the sky was pulverized into a fine dust. Fighting against twelve men of the Internal Organs Realm, the Overlord was even more fearless and fierce¡­ As if he were battling a real black dragon. Spirit Qi swirls kept forming on the Overlord¡¯s body and replenished his Spirit Qi rapidly. Tapped by the Overlord¡¯s ax, an armored man covered by black scales was flung away while coughing up blood. The Overlord brought the man back with his ax and smashed him with the shield. The man died immediately, his organs crushed and blood gushing out. The battle far away was gruesome too. The long street of the capital city became the battlefield of the armies of cultivators. The Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army joined hands to fight against the Black Dragon Guard. It was mortal combat without any room for mercy or hesitation. They used lethal force as long as they had the chance. They tore the enemies¡¯ bodies apart with Spirit Qi. Many people from the Black Dragon Guard died a horrible death. The Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army certainly suffered significant casualties as well. The soldiers of the Great Zhou might not have the strongest will to fight. But it didn¡¯t mean the Black Dragon Guard was weak too. As Yuwen Xiu¡¯s trump card, the Black Dragon Guard was very powerful. Besides¡­ with the help of the Black Dragon, Yuwen Xiu raised cultivators much faster than Western Liang or the Great Xuan. Therefore, the alliance between Western Liang and the Great Xuan was a close match for the Black Dragon Guard. Xu Chu managed to stand up even though a Black Dragon Guard had severely injured him. Coughing up blood, his eyes bloodshot, he swung the only iron ball left and returned to the battle. The Overlord was not the only valiant fighter in Western Liang. Every soldier of Western Liang was a lionhearted man who wasn¡¯t afraid of death! Driven by Xu Chu¡¯s Spirit Qi, the mace spun like a windmill. Any Black Dragon Guard who came close was crushed. Xu Chu, the fiercest general in Western Liang, deserved his reputation after all. Jiang Li also held his silver spear and joined the fight with great determination. He used to be the commander of the Black Dragon Guard. Nevertheless, Jiang Li later learned that he had no emotional attachment with the Black Dragon Guard after being chased by them mercilessly. His heart bled whenever he thought about how those older soldiers died to help him escape. He was infuriated. Even so, the more he felt the rage, the calmer he got. An exploding sound was made by the silver spear and pierced through a Black Dragon Guard. Jiang Li led the Xuanwu Guard to kill the enemies methodically. The military formation intensified the force of the Xuanwu Guard. Like mountain torrents, they pushed the Black Dragon Guard back. The military strategy in the age of cultivators had changed as well. Leading the Xuanwu Guard, Jiang Li was as good as a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. His silver armor was covered with the blood of the Black Dragon Guard. However, the Overlord was the one who would play a decisive role in this battle. Because¡­ The Overlord had a significant impact on the situation as he was fighting against the twelve Black Dragon Armored Men alone. Sitting on his horse, Tantai Xuan watched the Overlord intently. This fight broadened his horizon and made him understand what real battles between cultivators were like. The fight between Bai Qingniao¡¯s Fire Phoenix and the Lord of Xirong outside of Tianhan Gate was feminine and graceful, not as horrifying and ghastly as the Overlord¡¯s fight against the Black Dragon Armored Men. Liu Hao was anxious. He was astonished deep down. They were twelve cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm. Although they only entered the Internal Organs Realm with the help from the Black Dragon¡­ How was it possible that they couldn¡¯t defeat the Overlord alone? The Overlord tempered four of his internal organs and might have a larger capacity for Spirit Qi. But they should have dominated him by sheer force of numbers! The Overlord roared with laughter. Exhilarated, he fought to his heart¡¯s content. He even felt like he was about to temper the fifth organ. Once he tempered all five organs, he would be at the peak of the Internal Organs Realm. He would stand a chance to shoot for the Heavenly Lock Realm Lu Fan had mentioned as soon as he developed elemental Spirit Qi. As for the Golden Elixir Realm¡­ He didn¡¯t care for the realm of the Alien Evil Spirit. Liu Hao¡¯s face was solemn. He didn¡¯t dare to slack at the critical moment of life and death. Liu Hao bellowed, ¡°Disperse!¡± ¡°Use the Dragon¡¯s Thorn Formation!¡± Eleven armored men retreated at the same time and increased the distance between them and the Overlord. They ran around the Overlord nonstop, encircling him. The Overlord wasn¡¯t concerned. Spirit Qi swirled around his heart. He was tempering the fifth organ. A sonic boom echoed on the battlefield. Liu Hao raised the Dragon¡¯s Thorn in his hand and tossed it forward. Like a black ray of light, the sharp spear rushed to the Overlord, intending to impale him. All the other Black Dragon Armored Men did the same. The black rays of light closed in on the Overlord. The Overlord raised the shield and pushed it forward, blasting away the black spears. Liu Hao and the others retrieved each of their Dragon¡¯s Thorns and threw it out again with Spirit Qi wrapped around it. However, the Overlord didn¡¯t give them a second chance. He chopped a Dragon¡¯s Thorn into pieces with his ax. He had a breach point. An explosive sound resounded on the ground underneath the Overlord¡¯s feet. Then his body ejected and landed near a Black Dragon Armored Man, who was covered in dense scales. Unafraid, the Overlord banged his head against the Black Dragon Armored Man¡¯s head. His ax swept across and chopped the man in half! Liu Hao¡¯s face became ashen with shock! Was that the frightening force of a real cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm?! The dragon roared wrathfully deep inside the Imperial City every time a Black Dragon Armored Man died. Finally, Liu Hao couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. As the head of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men, he used to think that he could be a match for the best cultivators like the Overlord or disciples of White Jade City as soon as he entered the Internal Organs Realm. However¡­ The reality dealt him a heavy blow. He¡­ was not even close. His eyes sparkled with a touch of madness and hope. He took out a letter. He already read the letter on his way here and knew perfectly how it could crush the Overlord. It was his chance! It was a chance given to him by the young emperor! ¡°Overlord! No one can compete with your valor and strength! Nonetheless¡­ You probably never know that¡­ The person closest to you and whom you love the most, in fact, wants to take your life the whole time!¡± ¡°I heard that you fight for the throne just to impress the beautiful woman! I wonder how you would think when you read this letter!¡± Using the Spirit Qi, Liu Hao sent his voice into the Overlord¡¯s ears. Even the snow flying in the air seemed to pause for a second. A letter wrapped in the Spirit Qi dashed to the Overlord. The Overlord didn¡¯t bother to respond to Liu Hao¡¯s words at first. He was going to rip the incoming letter with his ax as well. However¡­ The Overlord caught a glimpse of the words on the envelope. ¡°To Luo Mingsang.¡± The familiar name stopped the ax in the Overlord¡¯s hand. He grabbed the envelope. Just as the Overlord took hold of the envelope¡­ A feeling of elation rose in Liu Hao¡¯s heart! ¡°This is the moment!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Liu Hao gripped the Dragon¡¯s Thorn tightly. The Spirit Qi around his body exploded altogether. Like a black ray of light, he plunged at the Overlord. The Overlord didn¡¯t seem to pay any attention to him at all. He shook off the envelope and read the letter calmly. Liu Hao was thrilled. At the speed of light¡­ He came to the Overlord¡¯s side. He suddenly raised the Dragon¡¯s Thorn in his hand. ¡°Do you feel despair?¡± ¡°Overlord¡­ You poured your heart into pleasing her. Yet she is only playing you¡­¡± ¡°Your love and devotion were met with her performance!¡± ¡°You never realized that your woman is only a pawn placed by the Master to scheme against you!¡± Liu Hao said in an icy voice. He wanted to arouse the Overlord¡¯s curiosity. It was the only way for him to have a chance. The Overlord seemed to be detached from the battlefield. Fizz! The sharp Dragon¡¯s Thorn suddenly pierced the Overlord¡¯s lower ribs and then was lodged in his body. ¡°It worked!¡± Liu Hao was elated. He¡­ killed Xiang Shaoyun, the Overlord of West County and the most valiant cultivator in the world! Suddenly¡­ Overlord said in a sad voice, ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Liu Hao was stunned. The Overlord¡¯s dark, cold, and unfathomable eyes shifted on Liu Hao and unnerved him¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Hao opened his mouth. The Overlord raised the shield and then smashed it down on the guard. Liu Hao fell on the ground, head bleeding. ¡°Who the f*ck are you? You don¡¯t deserve to kill Xiang Shaoyun!!¡± ¡°You want this mere letter to affect me?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how I entered the Internal Organ Realm,¡± the Overlord spoke emotionlessly. Liu Hao indeed didn¡¯t know that the Overlord endured severe injuries when fighting against the Buddhist monk on the battlefield of West County. Liu Hao¡¯s spear was hardly anything for the Overlord. The shield broke down again. Liu Hao coughed up blood. The Overlord folded the letter carefully. The sense of oppression around him became more and more terrifying¡­ The Overlord raised the ax, while Liu Hao was struggling under the shield. The Overlord brought the ax down without even looking¡­ Chopping off Liu Hao¡¯s head, which rolled to the side thereafter. When Liu Hao died¡­ The morale of the Black Dragon Armored Men plummeted. The Overlord raised his head and roared at the sky. He remembered the ominous result of the fortune-telling conducted by Lv Dongxuan on Beiluo Lake Island. In addition to the young woman playing the pipa near Lv Dongxuan¡­ The Overlord already had plenty of speculations in his mind. Even so, the Overlord was still inflamed. He turned his head and looked at the outside of the capital city as if his eyes could penetrate the ancient thick city wall and see the elegant figure in the horse carriage. He thought about everything that happened in the past. The anger on the Overlord¡¯s face was replaced by sorrow. He vowed to offer her the world. He would keep his promise. Shrouded by Demonic Qi, the Spirit Qi swirl near the Overlord¡¯s heart condensed all of a sudden. He reached the peak of the Internal Organs Realm! The rest of the Black Dragon Armored Men wanted to flee. They no longer had the willingness to fight. Liu Hao¡¯s death crushed their confidence. The Overlord could not be defeated! Fizz! The Overlord was like a demon. No, he already chose Demonic Cultivation. One after another, heads flew into the air. The Overlord waded through the blood, bodies piling behind him, as blood continued dripping from his ax. The Black Dragon Guard fighting against the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army realized that all members of the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men have been slaughtered. The expressions on their faces changed as their courage dissipated. They turned to beat a hasty retreat in the direction of the Imperial City. The cold snow was blowing in the wind. Tantai Xuan rode the horse to Liu Hao¡¯s headless body. He got off the horse and saw the bloodstained letter slip out of Liu Hao¡¯s clothes. He bent down and picked up the letter. He saw a familiar name on the envelope. Tantai Xuan smiled with surprise. Then, he folded the letter, tore it into pieces, and scattered it in the snowfield. ¡­ Imperial garden. Wearing the golden armor and sitting on the bluestone, Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body trembled for a moment. The old eunuch stood on the side quietly with his head low. He held the fly-whisk and stared at the snow on the ground. The Black Dragon rolled and roared in the water. Yuwen Xiu was so calm that he almost smiled. Lips curling up, he stood up and turned to the Black Dragon. The enraged Black Dragon stopped thrashing and looked into Yuwen Xiu¡¯s eyes. Behind him¡­ It was the sound of the Black Dragon Guard suffering one defeat after another. The Black Dragon Guard retreated into the Imperial Garden. Yuwen Xiu faced them with his back. He gazed at the Black Dragon and placed his hand on the Emperor¡¯s Sword on his belt. His other hand lifted and caressed the black dragon¡¯s scales. He chuckled. What a familiar scene. Rebellion army, imperial garden, Black Dragon¡­ Being driven into a dead end. The snow fell quietly on the ground. Yuwen Xiu stroked the Black Dragon and said in a soft voice, ¡°They all lost.¡± ¡°I¡­ can only depend on you.¡± ¡°Go.¡± His voice echoed in the garden. A gust of wind picked up. The Black Dragon that was petted by Yuwen Xiu flew out abruptly. Claws scratching the ground, it pounced on the retreating Black Dragon Guard. A roar of the dragon reverberated throughout the ancient Imperial City. ¡­ Chapter 208 - I Will Denounce the World for the World Betrayed Me West Mountain of Beiluo. Trial Pagoda. The frightening force of the knife shred the dense forest below the pagoda. The trees were hacked down, falling on the ground with loud bangs and setting the whole valley quaking. Nie Changqing passed through the trees, waving his arms. He controlled the butcher knife from afar and unleashed menacing force. Five mysterious creatures in the Internal Organs Realm wore round masks. Their eyes under the masks were cold and emotionless. They also controlled the butcher knife without touching. With intense energy¡­ Nie Changqing fought the five of them alone. Suddenly, the single butcher knife multiplied into five. The five knives dashed toward the five mysterious creatures. Nie Changqing fought to his heart¡¯s content and gained a deeper understanding of his knife skills. The five mysterious creatures were not as strong as Nie Changqing, yet their combat skills was far superior to his. Perils beset Nie Changqing. The butcher knife emitted sparks like shooting stars in the night sky. Nie Changqing realized the exact reason for his disadvantageous position. ¡°Is it because of the way I control my strength?¡± Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened up. Learning from the five mysterious creatures, he brought all of his strength into action effectively without wasting time. As it continued, he suddenly discovered that his butcher knife was more and more powerful. Even his kill move, Royal Knife¡­ Also became more forceful. With one chop, Nie Changqing cut one of the mysterious creatures, along with his weapon, into half! With a breach point, Nie Changqing got to be more untamed and ferocious like a river running to the east. The butcher knife in his hand turned more violent. The dense forest was lit up by the gleams reflected by the knife. The other four mysterious creatures who freshly entered the Internal Organs Realm met their deaths under Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife as well. By the time the last mysterious creature died¡­ Nie Changqing was covered in blood. He held the butcher knife with one hand and leaned against an old tree. He had a more profound understanding of his knife skill now. He even felt a terrifying consciousness in his body that wanted to slash everything. ¡°The knife spirit.¡± Wearing a stubbly beard, Nie Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He could feel the knife spirit indistinctly before. But it was only just now that he really grasped the knife spirit that truly belonged to him. It was as if a giant boulder weighed down on his heart was broken by his knife. The Trial Pagoda¡­ Nie Changqing finally started to understand the purpose of the Trial Pagoda. Just as the Young Master told him, it was a place to help people make breakthroughs. ¡°Congratulations on finishing the fifth level of the Trial Pagoda. You gained one chance to comprehend the Origin¡­¡± A voice came to Nie Changqing¡¯s head just when he was packing up after the fight. Nie Changqing was stunned and raised his head. He saw clouds rolling in the wind above his head. The voice of the great Dao transmitted from the sky and enveloped Nie Changqing in an instant. Nie Changqing felt like he stepped in a surreal world. He felt the elements the Young Master mentioned before. The blazing fire, cool water, solid earth, exuberant wood, and invincible metal¡­ Were these elements? He could only be qualified to enter the Golden Elixir Realm and the Heavenly Lock Realm when his Spirit Qi developed elements. Nie Changqing sat down with his legs crossed. Fire, water, earth, wood, and metal corresponded to each tempered organ. Even so¡­ the five elements were only the basics. Beyond the basics, there were other elements like wind, ice, and light. The other elements, however, were not as apparent as the five basic elements. Nie Changqing frantically absorbed the information of the Origin like a sponge. The newly developed knife spirit became stronger and stronger as he felt and comprehended the Origin. ¡°What kind of element should I develop?¡± Sensing the elemental energy floating in the air, Nie Changqing fell silent. Elemental energy actually didn¡¯t matter much to people like Nie Changqing, who comprehended the knife spirit. It could still increase his power to some extent. Nie Changqing eventually chose ¡°metal.¡± The element of invincibility was a great suit for people who used knives. Bang! A golden light shone from the sky. The Spirit Qi in Nie Changqing¡¯s Qi Core surged right away and intertwined with the golden light in an endless stream¡­ Like two kinds of Qi coalesced. Above the dense forest¡­ Nie Changqing suddenly opened his eyes that were sparkling with golden light. He lifted the butcher knife in his hand. The golden gleam of the knife came down abruptly as his Spirit Qi was boiling. A ravine that was 500 meters long appeared on the ground! The boiling Spirit Qi in Nie Changqing¡¯s body calmed down slowly. Nie Changqing quietly watched the narrow gorge. The force of the knife was so much more intense when blended with the metal element. No wonder the Young Master said that they would only have the chance to enter the Heavenly Lock Realm when they developed elements¡­ Because tempering the five internal organs was only building a foundation. They could only forge ahead after developing elemental Spirit Qi. The voice of the great Dao disappeared, so did the colorful glow in the sky. It was a mess in the dense forest. Nie Changqing stood in place, his blood-stained robe flapping in the wind. A white formation emerged underneath his feet. The peculiar stairs extended to the sixth level. However, Nie Changqing didn¡¯t continue. He exited the Trial Pagoda. At the bottom level of the Trial Pagoda¡­ The word ¡°five¡± above Nie Changqing¡¯s head slowly became ¡°six.¡± He then opened his eyes. Even though he was injured inside the Trial Pagoda, his real body was sitting upright on the pouf, unscathed. The remarkable Trial Pagoda made Nie Changqing admire Lu Fan even more. Everything the Young Master brought to them was extraordinary and magical. He stood up from the pouf and saw Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and other people were still trying out the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing didn¡¯t stay for long. He walked out. Meanwhile, on Beiluo Lake Island, Lu Fan sensed Nie Changqing the moment he stepped out of the pagoda. Using his Spiritual Sense, Lu Fan transmitted his voice to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing was surprised. He was going to look for the Young Master, yet Lu Fan found him first. It looked like¡­ Lu Fan had something in mind again. ****** Imperial City of the Great Zhou. Snow accumulated and blanketed the dreary long street of the Imperial City. In front of the imperial garden¡­ The army pressed onward. Tantai Xuan didn¡¯t ride a horse. Holding the weapon, he walked to the imperial garden along with Jiang Li, who was donning a silver armor. Jiang Li had mixed feelings. Yuwen Xiu found the scene oddly familiar. How could Jiang Li not feel the same kind of deja vu? When Zhao Kuo rebelled last time, Yuwen Xiu also used the Black Dragon in the imperial garden as his trump card. He turned the tables around at the last minute and crushed the revolt. However, at that time, Jiang Li was protecting the young emperor. He was a witness to the event. Now¡­ Jiang Li was part of the great revolt. Tantai Xuan¡¯s scarlet cape flapped in the wind. He held the weapon and didn¡¯t hide from afar, unlike what he used to do. Even though the infamous Black Dragon of the Great Zhou Dynasty was in the imperial garden, Tantai Xuan still stepped forward with determination. Carrying the giant ax and shield, the Overlord led the Xiang Family¡¯s Army and tramped behind Tantai Xuan. In front of the imperial garden¡­ The Xiang Family¡¯s Army and the Western Liang Army were approaching. The Black Dragon Guard steadily lost ground. Yuwen Xiu faced everyone with his back. Stroking the Black Dragon gently, he looked arrogant and uncompromising. The Overlord stared at the Black Dragon solemnly. He sensed threatening energy from the young emperor¡¯s beast. The Black Dragon was powerful! Much more so than the dragon in the Dongyan River. Nevertheless, the Overlord wasn¡¯t afraid. The Demonic Qi immediately started to madly surge with every step he took. He was like a giant demon¡¯s head glaring at the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon sprang out. The dragon¡¯s claws smashed the ground, and broken stones flew in all directions. Much to the Overlord¡¯s surprise, the Black Dragon wasn¡¯t targetting them. It aimed at the Black Dragon Guard nearby. With one swift bite, the Black Dragon ate a Black Dragon Guard, blood spraying high in the air. The Overlord¡¯s pupils contracted. Tantai Xuan, Jiang Li, and others also trembled in fright. All of them had heard the rumors that the young emperor was feeding people to the Black Dragon. But such a scene happened right in front of their eyes still made a tremendous impact. Yuwen Xiu really allowed the Black Dragon eat human?! This lunatic! This demonic dragon! The Black Dragon Guards were stupefied. They didn¡¯t expect Yuwen Xiu, who had trained them, would let the Black Dragon devour them at its will. What a traumatic effect it had on their minds! What on earth were they fighting so hard for? An evil creature like this? Dumbfounded by the scene, some Black Dragon Guards even forgot to resist. Straight away, the imperial garden lapsed into the hell on earth. With an angry roar, the scales on the Black Dragon¡¯s cheeks stood up and vibrated. Drops of blood fell from it. The bulges on the black dragon¡¯s head wriggled¡­ As if something was about to break out. The Overlord focused his eyes and shouted abruptly, ¡°The Black Dragon is having a breakthrough before the battle!¡± He held the giant ax and shield and charged forward forcefully. With one foot stamping on the ground, he leaped into the air. The black Demonic Qi wrapped around his body. He threw himself at the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon howled and tried to smash him with its sharp claw. The Overlord used the shield to ward off the attack. Bang! The tremendous force pressed the Overlord on the ground. Legs sticking into the snow, the Overlord raised the ax in his hands and chopped hard on the dragon¡¯s claws, yet only struck sparks! The Black Dragon had extraordinary defense! The Black Dragon bellowed in rage as the bulges on its head continued writhing. It flung several incoming soldiers of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army away with its tail. Tantai Xuan watched gravely from the distance. He remembered the dream again. In the dream¡­ he bathed in dragon¡¯s blood and decapitated the Black Dragon with his own hands. It was this Black Dragon in front of him! However, that was only a dream. Tantai Xuan couldn¡¯t move any closer to the menacing Black Dragon in real life. Even the Overlord was having difficulties trying to withstand the demonic dragon¡¯s attack. Yuwen Xiu watched the fight with excitement. The Black Dragon was his trump card¡ªhis last and only resort¡­ The Black Dragon helped him turn the tide in the past. And now, it was still his last hope to win this war. The Black Dragon was the only thing in the world that wouldn¡¯t fail him! ¡°I will denounce the world for the world has betrayed me!¡± Wearing the golden armor, Yuwen Xiu clenched his fists. Roar! The Black Dragon exhaled a fiery blast and gulped down all the Black Dragon Guards. The bulges on the Black Dragon¡¯s head finally broke. Sharp thorns grew out of it. The inky dragon¡¯s thorns gleamed coldly, and the Black Dragon¡¯s energy rose rapidly. Bang! The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth coalesced on the Black Dragon¡¯s body uncontrollably. An extremely powerful burst of energy was cast out of the Black Dragon¡¯s mouth. It shot at the Overlord like a black ball of fire. Dragon¡¯s Breath! The ground in the imperial garden was badly charred in a moment. The Overlord moved horizontally. Although he was used to enduring beatings, he didn¡¯t dare to withstand the Dragon¡¯s Breath with his body. The sweltering heat might even melt the Overlord! ¡°The power of elements!¡± The Overlord was stunned. On top of that, the Black Dragon opened its mouth. A round and smooth black pearl floated out. The shadows of the wailing souls of the deceased flashed on the surface of the black pearl. The black pearl floated in and out of the Black Dragon¡¯s mouth. It seemed that it was about to become the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir! The Overlord was left aghast. The evil dragon was going to break into the Golden Elixir Realm right this moment. Unbelievable! Golden Elixir Realm¡­ It was above the Internal Organs Realm. The Overlord didn¡¯t dare let this evil dragon succeed. They would certainly lose the war they waged against the Great Zhou once the evil dragon achieved the breakthrough! Nobody under the sun would be able to beat the Black Dragon of the Golden Elixir Realm unless the person in White Jade City took action. Yuwen Xiu burst into a loud laugh next to the pond. He laughed heartily. The Black Dragon didn¡¯t disappoint him indeed! He stared at the Overlord, Tantai Xuan, and Jiang Li¡­ ¡°You all took advantage of me!¡± ¡°Everyone thinks I¡¯m a pushover. I haven¡¯t had one easy day ever since I sat in this throne!¡± ¡°Now that I have stabilized the Great Zhou and am about to initiate a new era, you come to overthrow everything I have built!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Why do you all bully me?¡± Yuwen Xiu shouted in a croaking voice. The Overlord didn¡¯t respond to Yuwen Xiu. He lunged at the Black Dragon and swung his ax. The terrifying force coalesced and rushed forward! The Black Dragon, however, didn¡¯t pay attention to him. It swallowed the dragon pearl and jumped far away. The force of the ax hit the Black Dragon hard, yet only left a white mark with a clanking sound. The Overlord¡¯s face changed a little. Tantai Xuan looked at Yuwen Xiu with an inscrutable look. Did Yuwen Xiu affect the Black Dragon or did the Black Dragon affect Yuwen Xiu? ¡°You once had Jiang Li and the Master, the best men in the world to assist you. Have you ever thought about why they left you? When the Master died in battle and Jiang Li was imprisoned¡­¡± ¡°The game is over for the Great Zhou,¡± Tantai Xuan said. ¡°You shut up! What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Why would I make such a decision if the Master didn¡¯t leave for Dongyang County and Jiang Li didn¡¯t resign?¡± Yuwen Xiu raised the Emperor¡¯s Sword in his hand. The brilliant, golden Emperor¡¯s Sword was pointed directly at Tantai Xuan in the distance. Jiang Li sigh, ¡°Your Majesty, why would I resign if I wasn¡¯t disappointed?¡± He looked at the Black Dragon again and said, ¡°The Black Dragon is evil. It¡¯s a heinous crime of you to raise the Black Dragon¡­ The Great Zhou had good fortune, which was all wasted by you.¡± ¡°You have no right to criticize me. No one has the right to criticize me,¡± Yuwen Xiu said, holding the Emperor¡¯s Sword. ¡°Black Dragon! Kill! Kill them all!¡± ¡°The world is ours!¡± ¡°The eight Dragon Gates all need to bow down before my Black Dragon!¡± Yuwen Xiu said. In the sky¡­ Playing with the dragon pearl, the Black Dragon seemed to hear Yuwen Xiu¡¯s order. The dragon¡¯s horns and teeth gleamed coldly as it opened the mouth. The Overlord immediately felt tremendous, mountainlike pressure. All of a sudden¡­ The Black Dragon stopped roaring. Its dragon scales stood on end. It turned its head and looked at the direction of the Dragon Gate. They saw¡­ A person stood in front of the Dragon Gate. His white robes blew in the wind. His face was covered in a stubbly beard. With a butcher knife stuck at his belt, he darted a glance at Yuwen Xiu, who was in the golden armor, and then looked briefly at the Black Dragon in the distance. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Bow down before the Black Dragon¡­¡± ¡°You make me laugh.¡± ¡­ Chapter 209 - Black Dragon Gathered Elixir, Zhu Long Subdued Dragon Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair and held the bronze wine cup. He took a sip of the green plum wine. His eyes sparkled. Suddenly, he cracked a smile. ¡°Bow down before the Black Dragon?¡± Lu Fan took in a deep breath, his hair and white robe blowing in the wind. Snow still continued falling from the sky, though it might be the last snow of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ¡°Did Yuwen Xiu affect the Black Dragon or did the Black Dragon affect Yuwen Xiu?¡± Lu Fan weighed the bronze wine cup in his hand. Demonic Cultivation and Evil Cultivation¡ªboth were ways to cultivate, but Lu Fan shouldn¡¯t intervene. However, the Black Dragon indeed stepped on the wrong side of the road, perhaps since the moment when Yuwen Xiu fed it the first piece of human flesh. Or maybe it started when Yuwen Xiu attracted the Black Dragon with human blood¡­ He predetermined the ending of the Black Dragon. ¡°From drinking human blood to eating human flesh to eating an entire human. Now it¡¯s swallowing cultivators¡­¡± The process of the Black Dragon becoming evil also reflected the change that happened in Yuwen Xiu¡¯s heart. ¡°Adopting the Evil Cultivation method like eating cultivators might help the Black Dragon to extract a fake pearl by sheer luck. But it was far from the real Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir.¡± Lu Fan shook his head. Besides, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh when Yuwen Xiu said the other dragons should bow down before the Black Dragon. Maybe it was fair to say that the Black Dragon evolved the fastest among all the other dragons. However¡­ The Black Dragon was not even close to being the strongest one among all the other dragons. More so, the Black Dragon wasn¡¯t even among the top three. Lu Fan raised his head and looked into the distance. He could see the little Responsive Dragon sprawled on the Dragon Gate in Beiluo Lake. A white Tianji Pigeon stood on its head and cooed. The little Responsive Dragon was still as a rock, with its wings down, and then it spurted out a line of water from its mouth. The water arched in the air and sprayed on the Tianji Pigeon, scaring it away. The little Responsive Dragon immediately cracked a broad smile. It stood up from the Dragon Gate and kept spurting water with its mouth at the white Tianji Pigeon. It was having so much fun. Lu Fan glanced at it and then moved his eyes away. He started to question¡­ if he made the little Responsive Dragon dumb. Of course, although the little Responsive Dragon was goofy, it would still beat the Black Dragon in a real fight. ¡°All right¡­¡± Lu Fan smiled. Even if the little Responsive Dragon were foolish, no one would dare bully it when Lu Fan was around. Lu Fan¡¯s consciousness flickered. His Spiritual Sense focused and entered the Dragon Gate the next moment. The little Responsive Dragon sensed something enter the Dragon Gate while it was playing with the Tianji Pigeon. It stopped for a second, and its eyes turned around in search. It didn¡¯t find anything, so it returned to spraying water at the Tianji Pigeon. ****** At the Dragon Gate. The young woman sat quietly on the bluestone. She played the flute in her hands. It was snowing yet Buzhou Peak remained green all year round. Suddenly¡­ The young woman paused with her eyes closed. She raised her smooth chin and looked at a place in the void with excitement. ****** The imperial garden in the capital city. The Black Dragon raised its head and stared at the Dragon Gate above the pond with its penetrating eyes. A man stood in silence in the Dragon Gate. Everyone in the imperial garden was astonished upon seeing the person. ¡°A disciple of White Jade City?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the coachman of Young Master Lu¡­¡± ¡°White Jade City¡­ Nie Changqing!¡± The faces of those who were there tightened in disbelief. What did White Jade City represent? It was the most powerful group of cultivators in the world! Yuwen Xiu stared at Nie Changqing, his eyes filled with dismay. He didn¡¯t expect Nie Changqing would show up. What did it mean? Did it mean Lu Ping¡¯an was going to take back the Black Dragon? Yuwen Xiu refused to resign himself to defeat. Bai Qingniao had injured the Black Dragon in the imperial garden before. Now Nie Changqing turned up in the imperial garden intending to capture the Black Dragon. Didn¡¯t White Jade City say they wouldn¡¯t intervene? Why did they target him again and again? Nie Changqing leaned on the Dragon Gate. He glared at the ferocious Black Dragon with his stubbly lips curled up. The Black Dragon seemed to be so powerful that even Nie Changqing could feel his hair stand on end. The little black jiao dragon had grown so much without him realizing. How unfortunate¡­ The Young Master probably wouldn¡¯t have stepped in if the Black Dragon didn¡¯t achieve breakthroughs by eating people. Nonetheless¡­ the Black Dragon was cultivating and leveling up at the price of the lives of commoners and cultivators. It was an utterly evil way of cultivation. Nie Changqing raised his hand and held the butcher knife, which was on his belt. The Black Dragon was very strong. After eating the Black Dragon Guard, the Black Dragon almost entered the Golden Elixir Realm. Nie Changqing wouldn¡¯t be certain if he could defeat it if he hadn¡¯t finished the fifth level of the Trial Pagoda. However¡­ Nie Changqing was now confident about the fight since he had developed elemental Spirit Qi. Nie Changqing stepped forward and flew out of the Dragon Gate as his white robe flapped in the wind. The tips of his shoes tapped on the water, creating ripples on the pond. He pulled out the butcher knife abruptly. ¡°Butcher knife. It can kill pigs or slaughter dragons.¡± Nie Changqing chuckled. Deploying the best Lightness Skill, he strode across the void and walked through the snow. He waved the butcher knife in his hand. The Black Dragon roared! The scales around its neck shook violently, raising thewater in the pond. The Black Dragon gripped the ground with its sharp claws, and then the snow on the ground exploded. The dragon stretched out four claws and pounced on Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing stood in place, his white robe flapping in the wind. He gently tossed the butcher knife up. Then the black butcher knife floated in the air and started to spin rapidly in front of Nie Changqing. The energy around Nie Changqing also increased dramatically. Five Spirit Qi swirls formed a delicate armor of Spirit Qi around his body. ¡°Royal Knife,¡± Nie Changqing bellowed. Using the butcher knife, he abruptly struck the dragon. The shadow of the knife dashed toward the Black Dragon. Even the air became thinner. The blade of the knife hit the Black Dragon, releasing a clanking sound. With Nie Changqing attracting the Black Dragon¡¯s attention¡­ The Overlord could finally take a breath. The Overlord stood still and watched how Nie Changqing and the Black Dragon were well-matched. His face tightened. Nie Changqing became stronger again! Nie Changqing wielded the butcher knife and brought it down repeatedly on the Black Dragon¡¯s body. The dragon¡¯s invincible scales seemed to be on the verge of breaking. Nie Changqing¡¯s knife was much more powerful than the Overlord¡¯s ax! The Black Dragon swept its tail across, but Nie Changqing simply leaped into the air and struck down from above with his butcher knife. The force of the knife spread in the imperial garden. The Black Dragon was at a disadvantageous position. The Xuanwu Guard and Xiang Family¡¯s Army were both astounded by the scene. After all, they just witnessed that the Black Dragon was so strong that even the Overlord had to stay away from it. Nonetheless, with his butcher knife, Nie Changqing met the enemy force by force. The Overlord stood in the snow and shouted at Nie Changqing who was fighting at close quarters with the Black Dragon. ¡°Nie Changqing!¡± ¡°The Black Dragon is about to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Don¡¯t give it a chance!¡± Nie Changqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°I know.¡± His expression became grim. ¡°Young Master asked me to take you back to Beiluo. Do you want to follow me yourself or let me beat you senselessly and drag you back?¡± Nie Changqing asked. The Black Dragon¡¯s eyes flickered. It opened its mouth and roared angrily¡­ As if it was blasting energy from every piece of its dragon scales. It bolted toward Nie Changqing at full speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Black Dragon¡¯s claws possessed tremendous strength. Even the ground underneath Nie Changqing¡¯s feet seemed to begin to crack. Nie Changqing focused his eyes. The knife spirit exploded from his body and cast a shadow of the butcher knife around him. ¡°The knife spirit of metal!¡± Nie Changqing shouted in a low voice. The brilliant light looked like melted gold splattering. Nie Changqing swung the butcher knife back and leaped into the air. The ground suddenly blew up. With frightening force, the golden Qi of the knife blasted away the snow on the ground and the water in the pond. The Black Dragon felt the threatening power. Nie Changqing¡¯s knife made the black dragon smell the scent of death. The Black Dragon twisted its body and opened the mouth. The Dragon¡¯s Breath lashed out. The blazing breath collided with Nie Changqing¡¯s knife, which contained the metal element! Two elements met head-on! Tit for tat! Slowly, the Black Dragon¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath was suppressed by Nie Changqing¡¯s knife. The golden light penetrated the Black Dragon¡¯s body. The sound of the dragon scales cracking reverberated in the imperial garden, along with the loud, painful wail of the Black Dragon. He slashed the Black Dragon with his knife. The dragon blood splattered all over the garden. The Black Dragon instantly fell on the ground. A deep wound extended from its back to its tail. The knife severely injured the dragon. Nie Changqing¡¯s white robe was soaked dragon¡¯s blood. He walked out at a leisurely pace with the butcher knife floating above his head. He was a little surprised. The Black Dragon¡­ couldn¡¯t be killed by his best move? It was indeed a dragon descendant that had a much better defense than a human. Nevertheless¡­ Since he didn¡¯t kill it with one blow, he would try a few more times! Nie Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened up. The knife spirit surged in his body again as his butcher knife produced clanking sounds. The knife spirit of metal struck again. This one would definitely kill the Black Dragon. In the distance¡­ Yuwen Xiu¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. He didn¡¯t anticipate the Black Dragon to be beaten down. The Black Dragon, fed with human flesh, was his last hope. He actually hesitated as well when he first started to do that. He had lost sleep when he started feeding the Black Dragon human flesh. But when the Black Dragon displayed much more strength and even made his Black Dragon Guard more powerful, Yuwen Xiu started to think that feeding the Black Dragon with humans was worthwhile if it could help him and the dragon. Therefore, he decided to double down. He used to think that the Black Dragon would be so powerful after devouring so many humans and even cultivators¡­ Even if it was not a match for Lu Ping¡¯an in White Jade City yet, it should be able to defeat the disciples at least. Yet the reality dealt him a heavy blow today. The Black Dragon still couldn¡¯t beat the disciples of White Jade City! In the distance¡­ Tantai Xuan, Jiang Li, and the generals of the Great Xuan all trembled in fright. It was a fight between a great cultivator and an evil dragon. It was an earth-shattering fight. The force of the butcher knife shattered the will to fight among all Xuanwu Guards. Tantai Xuan also had mixed feelings. ¡°Cultivator¡­ This is a cultivator.¡± Jiang Li held the silver spear, eyes blazing. Although he always knew White Jade City was formidable, he still underestimated them. The Black Dragon might be strong, yet the disciples of White Jade City were stronger! The Overlord could feel the blood boiling in his body. The black dragon had overpowered him, but Nie Changqing had overpowered the black dragon¡­ Deducing from that, he would probably be defeated if he fought against Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing already developed elemental Spirit Qi and became one of the best cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm. He was halfway to the Heavenly Lock Realm! Did the Overlord fall behind again?! The Overlord was not resigned! The Black Dragon sensed the danger. The second strike, full of the knife spirit of metal, made the Black Dragon feel like it was about to die. The dragon descendant was also a type of beast that was always sensitive to death. The Black Dragon didn¡¯t want to die. Thus, the Black Dragon opened its mouth. The black pearl floated out of its mouth. Countless shadows of the deceased flashed on the surface of the dragon pearl. Those were the souls of the people who were eaten by the Black Dragon. A glimmer of red light flashed in the Black Dragon¡¯s eyes. It wanted to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir by force! Even though it knew it was not the time yet¡­ Nie Changqing had given him no other choice. The Black Dragon roared! Its dragon scales started to transform. The jet black dragon¡¯s blood oozed from the scales and penetrated the black dragon pearl. Nie Changqing¡¯s face was cold and stern. He brought down the butcher knife¡ªwith knife spirit of metal¡ªon the dragon. He was merciless. Things would be really bad if the Black Dragon were able to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Unless the Young Master stepped in¡­ Otherwise, who else in the world could subdue the Black Dragon in the Golden Elixir Realm? Therefore, Nie Changqing couldn¡¯t let it happen. The knife spirit contained the invincible Spirit Qi of metal. He brusquely brought down the knife. It hit the black dragon pearl. Bang! The black light became brighter in an instant. Dragon¡¯s blood splattered and then evaporated due to the the heat, turning into a black mist that enveloped the Black Dragon and the dragon pearl. The entire imperial garden was filled with an oppressive and dreary feeling. Nie Changqing¡¯s face was serious. He raised his head and saw dark clouds forming¡­ ¡°Extraordinary phenomenon¡­ Is it about to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir?¡± Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath. He grasped the butcher knife horizontally in front of him and stepped forward. The snow on the ground was blown away by the force. He sprinted toward the black mist. He raised the butcher knife and aimed it at the Black Dragon in the black mist. There was a dim ray of golden light barely visible in the black mist. The Golden Elixir! Nie Changqing¡¯s heart sunk. A dragon claw came out of the black mist. The strength and energy were both more formidable. The Black Dragon successfully gathered the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir by force! Its claw clashed with Nie Changqing¡¯s butcher knife. The knife made a crisp sound¡­ A crack appeared on the knife! Nie Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted. The butcher knife recoiled. Nie Changqing held it in his hand. The massive force made Nie Changqing spin on the ground for a while before steadying himself. The thick fog dissipated. A dim, golden pearl floated in the Black Dragon¡¯s mouth. Gathered the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir! The Black Dragon¡¯s eyes brimmed with excitement. It had succeeded! The bet paid off! Of course, the Golden Elixir was only a fake one for now. But it could make it real with enough time! For now, the fake elixir was enough to deal with Nie Changqing. The Black Dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed with eagerness. It turned out that eating cultivators was indeed a shortcut to cultivation. The Black Dragon glared at Nie Changqing, the Overlord, the Xuanwu Guard, and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army¡­ These cultivators! Could he have even more breakthroughs if he ate them all?! Nie Changqing let out a breath. There was a crack on the butcher knife in his hand. He lifted it and darted a glance. He knew it was time for him to get a new knife. After all, the butcher knife was only an ordinary knife¡ªnot even a Spirit Tool. Maybe he should ask Master Gongshu to make him a new knife after he returned to the Beiluo Lake Island. The Black Dragon scowled at Nie Changqing with greed. He was eager to eat Nie Changqing at this moment. However¡­ the figure of a man somehow popped up in the Black Dragon¡¯s heart. It was a silhouette of a man sitting in a canoe and fishing quietly. This man made the Black Dragon drop the idea of eating Nie Changqing¡­ Because Nie Changqing was a disciple of the man. It couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. So the Black Dragon shifted its eyes toward the Overlord and the armies of cultivators. Roar! The Black Dragon roared and released enormous energy from the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Nie Changqing sighed. He couldn¡¯t subdue this Black Dragon. He failed the mission that the Young Master had given him. It was the first time he failed a mission. The sense of loss weighed on him. All of a sudden¡­ He heard the melodic sound of a flute¡­ From the Dragon Gate above the pond. It lingered in the air of the dreary imperial garden. Nie Changqing was dumbfounded. Yuwen Xiu¡ªwho was initially elated because of the Black Dragon¡¯s breakthrough¡ªwas also taken by surprise. The Black Dragon roaring in the air recoiled in horror. A feeling of coldness ran down its spine. It stared closely at the Dragon Gate and was even more frightened than the time when Nie Changqing showed up. They saw¡­ Inside the dark Dragon Gate¡­ An elegant figure walking toward them unhurriedly. It was a young woman. Eyes closed, she held the flute and played gently. She slowly came into sight from the Dragon Gate. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Nie Changqing was shocked. He recognized that the young woman was the mysterious girl in the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. Tantai Xuan also recognized the young woman. His expression changed. How could he forget the setback he encountered on his way to an immortal encounter? But why would this woman come here? The Black Dragon stared at the young woman menacingly. The sound of the flute stopped gradually. The young woman stopped playing. She put down the flute and raised her smooth chin. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she faced the Black Dragon directly. The Black Dragon shook like a leaf. It uttered a deep roar, yet it sounded weak and terrified. Wearing a golden armor, Yuwen Xiu watched his Black Dragon. He had never seen the Black Dragon be so scared before! Who on earth was this young woman? Who else besides Lu Ping¡¯an of White Jade City could petrify the Black Dragon? ¡°Follow me,¡± said the young woman, Zhu Long. Roar! The Black Dragon let out a deep roar of fear and unwillingness. Then it swallowed the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir, turned around, and wrapped itself with the dark clouds. It wanted to flee! People were stunned by the scene. Yuwen Xiu was blown away the most. Because¡­ His Black Dragon that just had a breakthrough was escaping?! The young woman sighed softly. Her long hair blew in the wind. She had given it a chance. Her eyelashes fluttered. She slowly opened her eyes. The left eye was black and the right eye white. Bang! No one in the imperial garden could see anything in front of them. Darkness and white glow alternated and made them feel sick. They could hear the Black Dragon¡¯s terrified wail. As though it was yelling¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t come close!¡± Finally¡­ the dragon¡¯s wailing stopped. And people could see clearly again. The black mist vanished. Snow fell quietly from the sky and blanketed the ground with whiteness. They heard the pleasant sound of flute again. The young woman gripped the black dragon¡¯s tail with one hand and held the flute with the other. The relaxing song was accompanied by the scraping sound of the Black Dragon¡¯s claws grating against the ground. Dragged by the young woman, the Black Dragon¡¯s enormous body disappeared in the Dragon Gate. Everything was quiet. Everyone was puzzled. What happened just now? ¡­ Chapter 210 - Your Majesty... You Still Have Me Night and day alternated rapidly when the young woman opened her eyes. People¡¯s eyesight returned to normal after a short while. They saw the young woman drag the Black Dragon by its tail and disappeared in the Dragon Gate. The Black Dragon ate hundreds of cultivators and almost reached the Golden Elixir Realm. Nevertheless¡­ It was subdued effortlessly by a young girl playing the flute and was dragged on the ground like a dead dog. It was out of the blue for everyone in the imperial garden. Who was the young woman? Who else besides Lu Ping¡¯an of White Jade City could have such capacity? The Black Dragon was already exceptionally strong in people¡¯s eyes. The Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City had clearly explained the levels of the cultivation realms to the public. The Golden Elixir Realm was a realm above the Internal Organs Realm. There weren¡¯t many cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm since the age of cultivators had just started. However¡­ The Black Dragon had already reached the Golden Elixir Realm. Despite that, the Black Dragon in the Golden Elixir Realm was still brought to its knees. The cultivators¡¯ world was truly unfathomable and formidable. People who were much more powerful might be watching you in the dark just when you thought you were unparalleled. Nie Changqing was at a loss for words. The young woman on the Buzhou Peak¡­ had such intimidating power? Was she in the Golden Elixir Realm? No¡­ The young woman was definitely not in the Golden Elixir Realm. Even so, her strength was enough to make people shiver in fright. Nie Changqing might not believe it back in the day¡­ But practicing in the Trial Pagoda made Nie Changqing understand how important it was to control the strength. Since the Black Dragon only ate other cultivators and human beings to achieve a break through, it didn¡¯t master the art of strength controlling. The Young Master was right. The road of cultivation was a long and ardous journey. Nie Changqing was only getting started. Nie Changqing glanced at the cracked butcher knife in his hand and shook his head. He was going to go back to Beiluo through the Dragon Gate. However¡­ Much to his surprise, the bronze Dragon Gate above the pond suddenly closed shut. Nie Changqing exerted his strength to push it open, yet the door didn¡¯t budge¡­ It didn¡¯t move at all. Nie Changqing¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡¯m not back yet!!¡± ****** Dragged by the young woman, the Black Dragon didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle. Along the iron chain, the young woman slowly walked through the terracotta warrior area and the floating sky island. Dragon Gate of Beiluo. The Dragon Blood Army who were fighting against the terracotta warriors were astounded. The soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army who newly started cultivation were paralyzed by the oppressive energy as if they encountered the scariest creature in the world. The young woman walked at a leisurely pace. She held the flute in one hand and dragged the giant Black Dragon with the other. The terrifying feeling spread in the Dragon Gate and put people in a nervous state. Even a junior general of the Dragon Blood Army who had a ninth-level Qi Core was fretful under the pressure released by the young woman. They didn¡¯t feel relieved until the young woman¡ªhauling the Black Dragon with her eyes closed¡ªwalked out of the Dragon Gate. Every soldier of the Dragon Blood Army had soaked their clothes with cold sweat at that point. The little Responsive Dragon laid on the Dragon Gate in boredom. The Tianji Pigeon flew away some time ago after playing with it for a while. The little Responsive Dragon could only chase its own tail for fun. Suddenly¡­ The little Responsive Dragon stood upright on the Dragon Gate. It spread its wings and grimaced ferociously. Roar! The water in Beiluo Lake vibrated with the dragon¡¯s roar. Stern and alert, it stared at the Dragon Gate. The young woman walked out of the Dragon Gate. The little Responsive Dragon¡¯s expression became stiff. Then, it spurted a stream of water out of its mouth. The water hit the young woman¡¯s face. She opened her eyes a little bit, her eyelashes fluttering. The scales around the little Responsive Dragon¡¯s body bristled at once. It immediately hid behind the Dragon Gate, flapping its wings in fear. However, the young woman chose not to open her eyes completely. She raised her face as if she was looking at White Jade City Pavilion in the distance. She seemed to see the man in a white robe on the second floor of the pavilion. The little Responsive Dragon craned its head from behind the Dragon Gate and saw the tail the young woman was pulling. The young woman walked out of the Dragon Gate and floated above the water. Under the little Responsive Dragon¡¯s close watch, the tail gradually came out of the Dragon Gate, looking longer and thicker¡­ Eventually, a fierce Black Dragon came into sight. The little Responsive Dragon opened its mouth. With a vicious countenance, it slapped one claw hard on the Black Dragon¡¯s face. In response, the Black Dragon grinned in anger and showed its teeth. The little Responsive Dragon was intrigued and pleased right away. A deep resounding roar. The little Responsive Dragon spread its wings and blotted out the sky and the sun. It grew rapidly into a giant monster, the size of a mountain. The intimidating stature of the dragon gave off an intense feeling of oppression. The Black Dragon shut its mouth and quieted down immediately. All of a sudden¡­ A soft voice sounded. ¡°Behave.¡± The little Responsive Dragon stopped roaring. Its body shrank quickly, and it spurted out a stream of water on the Black Dragon¡¯s eyes. A thundering sound. A young man in a white robe sitting in a wheelchair appeared on the calm surface of the lake. The wheelchair moved automatically without creating ripples on the lake surface at all. The little Responsive Dragon snorted at the Black Dragon, then flapped its wings rapidly, and landed on Lu Fan¡¯s shoulder, playing cute. The horrifying energy emitted from Lu Fan¡¯s body made the Black Dragon shake like a leaf. Zhu Long bowed slightly toward Lu Fan. Lu Fan smiled and raised his hand. The Spirit Qi instantly transformed into a drop of blue Spirit Fluid. His hand gestured at the island, and a petal of peach blossom flew to him. The petal carried the Spirit Fluid and floated to Zhu Long. Zhu Long sniffed before taking it. She pursed her lips. She turned around cheerfully and returned to Buzhou Peak through the Dragon Gate. Zhu Long left. However¡­ The Black Dragon was even more scared. Because an even more frightening person had arrived. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at the Black Dragon calmly. ****** Capital city. Inside the chaotic imperial garden. The mood slowly returned to normal. It was over¡­ The Black Dragon was subdued. The pressure weighing on everyone¡¯s head dissipated after the Black Dragon in the Golden Elixir Realm was hauled away by the young woman with her eyes closed. Tantai Xuan released a long breath. The young woman was frightening just as he remembered. He would never forget the moment when the young woman opened her eyes and turned his army into a field of dead bodies and dry bones at Buzhou Peak. That was why the young woman immediately reminded him of the fear of being dominated. Tantai Xuan felt much better now that he witnessed the Black Dragon with the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir being overpowered by the young woman. It was not because he was too weak, but because she was too powerful. The Overlord gazed at the young woman¡¯s receding figure somberly. There were so many high-powered cultivators in the world. He had fallen behind so much. He had to catch up! With the butcher knife fastened to his belt, Nie Changqing knocked on the Dragon Gate, yet couldn¡¯t get in. He had no choice but to turn around and walked into the snow with frustration. Yuwen Xiu trembled. The pond was blanketed in snow, falling down from the sky. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body was ice cold. He was still staring in disbelief at the closed Dragon Gate where the Black Dragon disappeared. Wearing a golden armor, he collapsed on the floor. ¡°Give me back my Black Dragon!¡± ¡°It was my Black Dragon!¡± Yuwen Xiu¡¯s lips quivered. The Black Dragon was the only trump card he held in his hand. He placed all of his hopes on it, yet now¡­ The Black Dragon was seized. It was not only the Black Dragon that was taken away but also the future and hope of the Great Zhou Dynasty! ¡°Why¡­¡± Yuwen Xiu clenched his teeth. He didn¡¯t know who the young woman was or why the mysterious girl was so powerful. All he understood were that the Black Dragon was dragged away, and his hopes of snatching a victory went up in smoke. The miracle didn¡¯t happen again, even after he gave his all. Like a desperate gambler, he bet everything on the Black Dragon. And he brought himself to ruin. He lost everything. He lost his country. Yuwen Xiu was not resigned. Holding his head, he howled in anguish. He felt like the entire world was working together against him. Even a strange young girl he had never met came out of nowhere to shatter his dreams! Only Yuwen Xiu¡¯s roar could be heard in the imperial garden. The roar of total despair filled the air and blasted the snowflakes away. Desolation, helplessness, and desperation. It was an agony of hopes being crushed into pieces. Tantai Xuan watched him in silence. He raised his head and looked at the snow. He had sympathy for Yuwen Xiu. Nonetheless, their positions made it impossible for him to show any mercy toward Yuwen Xiu. The snow melted on his face. He looked at Yuwen Xiu again. It was the trend of the times. Yuwen Xiu¡­ overestimated himself and tried to hold back an overwhelmingly superior force. From what Tantai Xuan could see, Yuwen Xiu was doing pretty well already. He was brave enough to give his all and didn¡¯t succumb to enormous pressure. It was not easy to achieve. Jiang Li also put down his silver spear. His expression was inscrutable. The situation here was settled. The last hope of the Great Zhou disappeared as Yuwen Xiu lost the source of his power. He didn¡¯t save the Great Zhou from perishing after all. Jiang Li listened to the wail that lingered in the air. The hoarse and rasping cry was filled with sorrow and despair and left people bereft of speech. Jiang Li chose not to fight anymore. He turned around silently. Wearing a silver armor and holding his silver spear, he walked out of the imperial garden. Tantai Xuan didn¡¯t stop him. The Overlord¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yuwen Xiu. He carried the giant ax and shield on his back. His towering figure was intimidating. ¡°Your success and failure are due to the same Black Dragon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Black Dragon¡¯s fault. You can use it as your trump card if you play it well¡­ Unfortunately, one wrong step and all would be lost.¡± ¡°Among the eight Dragon Gates, you probably have the closest relationship with the Black Dragon. Making the Black Dragon help you to such extent was both an advantage and a weakness for you and the Great Zhou,¡± Overlord said. The wail in the imperial garden faded. Wearing his golden armor, Yuwen Xiu slowly stood up from the ground, shaking and stumbling. ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me with that victor¡¯s attitude.¡± ¡°I only lost to the will of Heaven¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to you!¡± Yuwen Xiu raised his head, refusing to concede. He picked up the golden Emperor¡¯s Sword and pointed at the Overlord and Tantai Xuan. ¡°So I caused the collapse of my country. So what?¡± ¡°I have prepared for today since the moment I sat on the throne. The officials cast their covetous eyes on my position and wanted to take advantage of my power. With treacherous officials inside and militant insurgents outside, I still managed to get this far!¡± ¡°You call me immoral. But it was all because you pushed me!¡± Yuwen Xiu bellowed. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m the only one left in the Great Zhou, unless I die¡­¡± ¡°The country still belongs to Yuwen Xiu!¡± Yuwen Xiu stuck the Emperor¡¯s Sword into the ground. He held the sword with both hands and glared fearlessly at the Overlord and Tantai Xuan, as well as the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army. Suddenly. Yuwen Xiu heard the high-pitched voice. He shivered and looked at the old eunuch next to him. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ You still have me. The Great Zhou still has me.¡± The old eunuch raised his head, waved the fly-whisk, and shielded Yuwen Xiu from the front. ¡°I promised the late Emperor to protect Your Majesty. Therefore, even if we¡¯re going to die, I will die before Your Majesty,¡± the old eunuch said with a smile. Yuwen Xiu looked at the old eunuch¡¯s stooped figure, dumbfounded. He thought the old eunuch had betrayed him a long time ago. To his surprise¡­ It was the old eunuch he bossed around who stood by him at the last moment. The Overlord stared at the old eunuch. He didn¡¯t fight personally. He waved his hand. Soldiers of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army darted at the old eunuch, brandishing the axes and stomping through the snow. Tantai Xuan also waved his hand slightly while looking at the old eunuch. The Xuanwu Guard also pulled out knives and rushed toward him. The old eunuch smiled. The snow on the ground blew up as he swung the fly-whisk. At the peak of the Qi Core Realm, the old eunuch dashed against the army of hundreds of cultivators. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. However, the old eunuch was only one person. And he was not facing an ordinary army. He was outnumbered and outpowered, especially since he was fighting against the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Family¡¯s Army, two well-trained cultivator armies. Soon, the old eunuch depleted the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. The weals and wounds from knives and axes started to show on his body. Blood saturated the ground. His hat was flung away, and his hair blew wildly in the wind. The old eunuch didn¡¯t seem like a feeble, elderly person, but a vigorous young man. Without Spirit Qi, he used the Qi and blood to dash against cultivators. Sharp and cold blades pierced through his body. His blood stained the snow on the ground. The old eunuch was only a cultivator in the Qi Core Realm. He couldn¡¯t save the overall situation. But at least he kept his promise. He would protect Yuwen Xiu even at the cost of his life. Yuwen Xiu looked at the old eunuch standing steadfastly in front of him like a mountain. He was in a daze. The old eunuch watched him grow up and take over the throne. In the end¡­ The old eunuch buried the Great Zhou with him. Yuwen Xiu was deeply moved. The past flashed before his eyes¡­ The eunuchs in the palace came and went, yet the old eunuch was always by his side. Actually, the old eunuch could have left a long time ago. But he didn¡¯t. He kept Yuwen Xiu company until the last moment. Leaning on the Emperor¡¯s Sword, Yuwen Xiu pursed his lips. He swallowed back the tears stubbornly. He didn¡¯t cry out. The old eunuch lost. All the words turned into a long sigh full of mixed feelings. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± It was the last time he called him ¡°Your Majesty.¡± His voice faded away. The old eunuch finally dropped his head in the snow, still standing. Yuwen Xiu raised his head, eyes red. ¡°Success and failure are due to the same Black Dragon¡­¡± ¡°I am still the Emperor of the Great Zhou!¡± Yuwen Xiu picked up the Emperor¡¯s Sword and placed it on his shoulder. He slashed his throat decisively without any more words. Blood sprayed and dyed the snow red. The Emperor¡¯s Sword, no longer golden, was dropped on the ground. Yuwen Xiu, wearing his golden armor, fell on his back into the pond and splattered the water high into the air. He laid in the pond and looked vacantly at the snowy sky. His world became quiet. Numerous faces flashed before his eyes. The blurry face of the Father Emperor¡­ The smiling face of the Master¡­ The docile face of the old eunuch¡­ He hoped he wouldn¡¯t be born in the imperial family in his next life. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s body was engulfed in water. He became cold. Blood poured into the pond and swirled in the water. The golden armor lost its luster. His body sunk¡­ And settled at the bottom of the pond where white bones piled high. ¡­ Chapter 211 - The Black Dragons Dream of Grandeur Jiang Li stood in front of the gate to Zijin Palace, looking at the snow drifting down from the sky. He felt somewhat frustrated and also somewhat at a loss. From this day onwards, the Great Zhou Dynasty was no more. He actually hated himself for not bearing a grudge when he was put in prison. However, when the old soldiers that he had trained opened the city gates for him and were beheaded by the Black Dragon Guard, he was filled with hatred. Yet now that the dust had settled, there was not much joy in his heart, only a sense of tiredness and emotional fatigue. The end of the Great Zhou Dynasty was an unstoppable event. In fact, if not for this cultivation storm, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago, judging by how the world was moving. Perhaps Yuwen Xiu might not have even survived Zhao Kuo¡¯s rebellion. This battle had a huge impact on Jiang Li. The participation of cultivators in this battle completely undermined his understanding of warfare, and also his knowledge of military theory. As he gazed at the white snow filling the sky, he was filled with cold and desolate feelings. Maybe after this battle was over, it would be time for him to hang up his armor and return to a peaceful life as a farmer. ¡­ Yuwen Xiu sank into the depths of the green pond. The atmosphere in the Imperial Garden was solemn. Tantai Xuan watched the blood defusing into the waters of the green pond without much happiness. The overthrowing of a dynasty was ultimately a tragic affair. He looked at the old eunuch kneeling heroically in the snow. For Yuwen Xiu, it was probably fortunate that someone was able to accompany him in his last moments. At first, Yuwen Xiu cared for nothing but the Black Dragon. The Master had left him, Jiang Li had left him, the ministers had turned away from him, and even the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men were only trying to take advantage of the Black Dragon. Even so, there had been someone caring for and thinking about Yuwen Xiu. ¡°Take the old eunuch away and give him a proper burial,¡± Tantai Xuan ordered the soldiers behind him. ¡°Also, fish out the Great Zhou Dynasty Emperor¡¯s body, and bury it in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s imperial tomb.¡± In the distance, Overlord put away his great ax. The battle was over. He had no more reason to remain here in the Imperial Garden, there were other things he needed to do. Tantai Xuan watched as Overlord turned to leave and a serious expression appeared in his eyes. The end of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be followed by a struggle for power between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang. Compared to this war to attack Zhou, the fighting between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang to establish a nation could possibly be even crueler. The Xuanwu Guards were protecting Tantai Xuan. They were deathly afraid that Overlord would take this opportunity to attack with his thunderous power and slaughter Tantai Xuan. After all, this very moment could be his best chance of killing Tantai Xuan. Overlord was far too powerful, they had witnessed his strength in the previous battle with the Black Dragon. Even the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men had been massacred by Overlord single-handedly. To an existence like him, they were just small fry. Tantai Xuan was unexpectedly calm. He gestured to the Xuanwu Guards, telling them not to be so nervous. Overlord made his way to the exit of the Imperial Garden. He stepped on the bluestone path covered in snow and stopped, turning his head to look at Tantai Xuan. Overlord shot an impassive look at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan gazed back calmly at Overlord. They were the heads of two new kingdoms. At the moment, they quietly regarded each other. ¡­ A fine horse galloped forward Mo Ju rushed from the capital city to the North County. Without stopping his horse, he rode for an entire day and night. According to his predictions, the Great Zhou Dynasty would not last for much longer, and would definitely be defeated. Once it was defeated, there would be a struggle for power between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang. This fight between the new nations would be as cruel as the war on Zhou. Although the Great Xuan Dynasty seemed to be very powerful, with the Xuanwu Guard, Military God Jiang Li, Mo Beike, and so on¡­ Still, strictly speaking, Western Liang was stronger than the Great Xuan Dynasty. Only because¡­ Western Liang had Overlord. Western Liang had the Internal Organs Realm Overlord. As such, Mo Ju thought that he needed to invite someone capable of resisting Overlord to help the Great Xuan Dynasty. Otherwise, in the upcoming war to establish an empire, the Great Xuan Dynasty had no hopes of winning. Even though Tang Xiansheng had previously come looking for Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju could guess that though Tang Xiansheng seemed to favor Tantai Xuan¡¯s side, he would not offer the trump card that was South County to the Great Xuan Dynasty to fight against Western Liang. As such, the Great Xuan Dynasty had to fend for itself. Riding against the heavy snow, Mo Ju began to feel dizzy. The non-stop galloping for 24 hours had left him mentally and physically exhausted, feeling both cold and hungry. However, finally, he made it to his destination. At the base of Buzhou Peak, the heavy snow billowed, covering everything in multiple thick layers of snow. Mo Ju got off his horse, putting on a down coat as he began to feel the chill seep in. Even though he was a cultivator, he did not have a deep commitment to cultivation, so his level of cultivation did not protect him from cold and hunger. How many people in this world were strong enough to stand against Overlord? Other than the mysterious White Jade City, there were not many in the world who could really stand toe to toe with the Overlord. The South County¡¯s Tang Yimo was one who could. The former Master was another. Aside from these two individuals, there was one more¡­ The former Number One Daoist, Li Sansi. Mo Ju had met Li Sansi before at Tianhan Gate. Li Sansi had arrived too late and had been annoyed. Alone and armed with a wooden sword, he had left Tianhan Gate to pursue the great Xirong army. Regarding Li Sansi¡¯s strength, Mo Ju had no doubts. After all, when he was at Buzhou Peak, Mo Ju had witnessed it. Back then, Li Sansi was not yet at the Internal Organs Realm, but after he left Buzhou Peak, he had entered the Internal Organs Realm. For this reason, Mo Ju thought that he might find Li Sansi at Buzhou Peak. The long and slow sound of a flute being played resounded continuously within the blizzard. It carried a feeling of desolation. The corner of Mo Ju¡¯s mouth twitched. As he expected¡­he had found him. The only person who liked playing music on the flute and would play such an intolerable tune was Li Sansi. Mo Ju trudged through the snow. He saw Li Sansi at the foot of Buzhou Peak. An azure-robed Daoist priest on the back of a black ox on a bluestone, playing the flute with emotion. The tune was extremely sorrowful, as though he was all alone and nobody could understand him. Mo Ju shook off the snow from his silk scarf and straightened his clothes, making his way towards Li Sansi. Very soon, he was standing in front of Li Sansi. Li Sansi sensed Mo Ju¡¯s arrival, but he did not stop playing the flute. Mo Ju also did not interrupt him and calmly waited for a long time, even though his body was shivering in the heavy blizzard. After much time had passed, Li Sansi stopped playing his flute, opened his eyes, and looked at Mo Ju with a mirthless smile. ¡°Military Counsellor of the Great Xuan Dynasty, Mo Ju,¡± Li Sansi said. Mo Ju cupped his hands respectfully, hot air blowing out from his mouth, as he bowed towards Li Sansi. ¡°Ju, greeting Daoist Priest Li.¡± Li Sansi saw how Mo Ju was putting up a show of confidence despite shivering in the cold and laughed, picking up a wineskin, and tossing it to him. ¡°Have some wine to warm yourself up.¡± Mo Ju received the wineskin and took a gulp. His eyes lit up. ¡°Is this Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor from Beizhu County below Tianhan Gate?¡± Li Sansi had not expected Mo Ju to actually be able to recognize the wine. The wine in his belly burned like an oven and the warmth made Mo Ju feel much more comfortable. ¡°How did you find me? ¡°And what business do you have with me?¡± Li Sansi picked up the wooden sword that was covered in snow and gave it a knock, dislodging the snow that had piled on top of it. Mo Ju had a serious expression on his face as he looked up towards Buzhou Peak, then pointed at the sword. ¡°The deeds of Daoist Priest Li Sansi below Buzhou Peak¡­are actually pretty well-known. ¡°When you flew into a rage and killed the thirty thousand men of the army attacking the North County, although I was not there at the battle, I¡¯ve heard about it. ¡°As such, I knew I would find you here at Buzhou Peak.¡± Mo Ju handed the wineskin back. Li Sansi was stunned and shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t seething with rage or anything, it was just my own wishful thinking. ¡°Still, I can probably guess why you¡¯ve come looking for me this time,¡± Li Sansi said. ¡°The fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be followed by a war between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang. The Great Xuan Dynasty has no cultivators at the Internal Organs Realm, so you need me to help the Great Xuan Dynasty fight Overlord, correct?¡± Mo Ju nodded, the look on his face turning serious immediately. He took a step back, folding his hands in front of him and bowed solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m not opposed to helping the Great Xuan Dynasty. I might not be able to defeat Overlord, but keeping him in check should not be too difficult,¡± Li Sansi remarked. Li Sansi did not have an issue with helping the Great Xuan Dynasty. If the Great Xuan Dynasty were to be defeated, the territory of Buzhou Peak would fall into Overlord¡¯s hands. Accounting for Overlord¡¯s bad temper, there was no guarantee that he would not fly into a rage and order his armies to launch an attack on Buzhou Peak and challenge Zhu Long who resided in the peak. Hence, Li Sansi had his own reasons for wanting to help the Great Xuan Dynasty. His gaze fell back onto Mo Ju. ¡°However, I need you to help me with something in exchange.¡± Hearing this surprised Mo Ju, he had not expected Li Sansi to agree to help in such a big war so easily. ¡°Please state your request,¡± Mo Ju answered unflinchingly. Li Sansi gripped his flute, looking up into the clouds towards the hidden pinnacle of Buzhou Peak. He laughed. ¡°I need you to help me send something up to Buzhou Peak.¡± Mo Ju was already resolved to put his life on the line for this. He never expected Li Sansi¡¯s request to be something so simple. ¡°Why can¡¯t you go up and deliver it yourself?¡± Mo Ju asked, puzzled. Li Sansi reclined on his side atop the black ox, glancing sidelong at Mo Ju. His face twitched. ¡°This humble monk¡­is afraid of getting beaten to death.¡± ¡­ Beiluo City. Lu Changkong sat in the main hall. Below him, Luo Yue and the other generals of Beiluo City had assembled. They were looking up at the clouds in the sky, the snow drifting down, bringing a chill along with it. ¡°It should be over now.¡± One of the generals sighed ruefully. Lu Changkong got up to his feet. Dressed in a Confucius robe, he made his way to the door, looking at the sky filled with snow. A scout was urging his horse forward as it galloped towards the city at high speed. When they entered Beiluo City, they made a beeline for the City Master¡¯s Manor. Flipping himself off the horse, he sprinted rapidly towards the main hall. A letter quickly made its way into the hands of Lu Changkong. Inside the main hall, Luo Yue and the other generals stood at attention, looking at the letter in Lu Changkong¡¯s hands. Lu Changkong shook off the snow that had collected over the letter, pulling out the message from the envelope, and scanned through its contents unhurriedly. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty has ultimately met its end after all.¡± Lu Changkong folded up the letter and sighed, his heart full of mixed feelings. To tell the truth, ever since the Master died in the battle at Dongyang County, he had been able to predict the end of the Great Zhou Dynasty. For the longest time, Kong Xiu had been the sole pillar of support for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Losing this pillar meant that the shaky edifice that was the Great Zhou Dynasty would collapse sooner or later. The armies of the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang were the gust of wind that would blow down this edifice. Lu Changkong passed the letter to the generals. He was feeling a little bit numb to everything. With hands folded behind his back, he stepped into the open-air central courtyard, disappearing into the thick falling snow. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty has fallen in the end.¡± ¡°Although we predicted this was going to happen a long time ago, but witnessing the end of a dynasty like this, is still hard for us to bear.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go against the way the currents of the world. The currents of the world move like a fierce tiger, and unless one has supernatural power like the Young Master, even an imperial dynasty cannot withstand being overturned by the world.¡± In the main hall, the generals voiced their regrets. The letter outlined the process of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s fall. Along the long street in the capital city, Overlord had butchered the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men. The old eunuch had fought to the death in front of the emperor. Yuwen Xiu slit his own throat in the Black Dragon Pond, his corpse sinking into the pond¡¯s depths, representing the defeat and fall of a dynasty. Although the message was short and succinct, they felt like they could picture the carnage in the capital city, and see the scene of Yuwen Xiu at the end of his rope, committing suicide by slitting his throat at the Black Dragon Pond. The news had not only reached Beiluo City. Spies of various factions positioned in the capital city would quickly spread the news out of the capital city in the period of time that followed. The whole world would soon feel the effects of the aftermath of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s fall. ¡­ On Beiluo Lake. Shrouded in a dense cloud of Spirit Qi, Lu Fan sat in the wheelchair, calmly watching the Black Dragon as it floated above the lake¡¯s surface, not daring to move an inch. The small Responsive Dragon crouched at Lu Fan¡¯s shoulder, its wings tensed up as it stared at the Black Dragon. Leaning on the wheelchair, Lu Fan¡¯s long fingers were tapping lightly on the fiery red Phoenix Feather Arm. With each tap of Lu Fan¡¯s finger, the Black Dragon felt an intense jolt of fear in its heart. ¡°You have devoured a total of 437 cultivators, and 895 regular people,¡± Lu Fan finally spoke, watching the Black Dragon. ¡°What a great appetite you have.¡± A look of fear surfaced in the Black Dragon¡¯s eyes. Lu Fan continued to talk impassively, his voice carrying across the entire Beiluo Lake, ¡°I used to fish at this lake, and those fated to do so would be caught by me. There are many fishes in Beiluo Lake, and you were one of the few chosen ones, biting down hard on the fish hook. You secured a long wide road ahead of yourself, but as you traveled down this road, you caused it to become narrower and narrower.¡± Almost imperceptibly, the Spirit Qi on the lake began to transform into the shape of a huge swirl. ¡°As long as strength exists in this world, it will be split into good and evil, and evil creatures will be born. This is something I had predicted. ¡°However, I never expected that you would be the first evil creature to be born. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, if you make the wrong choices in life you will be returned to the furnace and remade anew. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty survived thanks to you and was also destroyed because of you. You previously bore the weight of a dynasty¡¯s on your back, therefore, you will be transformed into a dynasty¡¯s Dragon Qi and be reincarnated into the alternating rise and decline of dynasties.¡± When he had finished talking, a look of unwillingness appeared in the Black Dragon¡¯s eyes, as it floated above the lake. It had reached a false elixir realm and had grown its own Spirit Intellect long ago, even though it was still unable to speak human languages. Still, its level of intelligence was not any lower than a human¡¯s. Why would it not be able to understand the meaning behind Lu Fan¡¯s words? To be transformed into a dynasty¡¯s Dragon Qi¡­ What did that mean? It meant that its path as a cultivator would be completely cut short, and it would only be able to exist as formless Dragon Qi, a resource that the people of the world would fight to take control of. It was a devourer of mankind, and mankind had been its resource. Yet now, it would become a resource that humanity fought over to dominate the world¡­ How could it resign itself to this fate? The Black Dragon was naturally unwilling to accept this. It had ambition. It had been able to emerge on top, out of tens of thousands of other fishes. Naturally, it was ambitious. It had tried to leap through the Dragon Gate, and now, it was going to become the dragon above all dragons! Roar! The gills at the Black Dragon¡¯s neck suddenly spread open, vibrating continuously. A look of rebellion flashed in its eyes. Bang! The Black Dragon slapped its dragon claw into the surface of Beiluo Lake, creating a deep trough into the lake¡¯s surface. From under the Black Dragon¡¯s dragon scales, rolling black Qi diffused. With its jaws gaping wide, a thick heatwave and boiling black flames came spitting out. It was aiming straight at its target, Lu Fan. On Lu Fan¡¯s shoulder, the small Responsive Dragon immediately spread its wings apart. Water surged within its mouth, prepared to spit out. However, Lu Fan stopped it. The Black Dragon was clearly refusing to accept Lu Fan¡¯s judgment. It wanted to resist the tragic hand it would soon be dealt with. The burning dragon¡¯s breath caused a dense cloud of steam to rise up from Beiluo Lake. However, very soon, the Black Dragon¡¯s eyes would narrow. Because the white-robed Lu Fan was slowly standing up from the wheelchair. In that instant, the white clothes he was wearing turned black. Seated, he was an immortal. Standing, he was a demon. ¡°Will you still dare bare your fangs at me?¡± the black-robed Lu Fan asked coldly. A fearsome and oppressive aura left the Black Dragon frozen in place. As the dragon¡¯s breath approached close to Lu Fan, it automatically dissipated into thin air. Lu Fan¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, as he stepped across the lake¡¯s surface to approach the Black Dragon. Looking at the Black Dragon, he slowly raised his hand and placed a finger on the Black Dragon¡¯s forehead. Boom! The Black Dragon¡¯s body began to glow as it was engulfed in countless rays of black light. The massive body of the Black Dragon floating in the air began to shrink and shrink¡­ Finally, it turned into a black carp. It only took an instant for the Black Dragon to be transformed into a black carp. Its physical body had become that of a black carp, but the Black Dragon¡¯s Dragon Soul was still floating in the air, along with a black-colored Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. With just a flick of his finger, the black carp¡¯s body fell into Beiluo Lake with a splash, throwing up some water from the lake. With a shake of its tail, the fish swam away carefree and with complete freedom in Beiluo Lake. From a black carp to the Black Dragon, then back to a black carp in the end. Its time as a dragon was like a dream of grandeur. In the end, the Black Dragon would be returned to the furnace and forged anew. All that was left behind was a Dragon Soul and a black Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. ¡­ Chapter 212 - The Dynastys Dragon Qi Belongs to the Capital City Lu Fan calmly looked at the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir and Dragon Soul that floated in the air in front of him. Tens of thousands of silver blades and the Phoenix Feather Sword gathered together to form the Thousand Blades Chair behind him. Lu Fan slowly took a seat, and his black shirt transformed back into a white robe. Lu Fan raised a hand, and the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir floated into his hands. This was a fake elixir. It was not the real Golden Elixir. As for what to do with the Black Dragon, aside from returning it to the furnace to remake it anew, Lu Fan planned to turn the Black Dragon¡¯s Dragon Soul into Dragon Qi as a means of influencing the dynasty in order to quickly change its destiny. If the Emperor could gather Dragon Qi during his cultivation, he would be able to intimidate the forces of evil. This would allow the Emperor to avoid being easily swayed by these evil influences. This was also one of the paths of cultivation. Lu Fan sat atop the Thousand Blades Chair as the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir floated quietly in front of him. From within the Golden Elixir, the cries of tormented souls could be heard howling. These were the lost souls that were born after the Black Dragon had devoured humans, which the Black Dragon had used to temper into a Golden Elixir. However, these tormented souls were the reason the Black Dragon was unable to reach the true Golden Elixir Realm, and could only become a fake elixir. With a single thought, the Spirit Pressure Chessboard instantly appeared in the air in front of him, floating before Lu Fan¡¯s body. The Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir also floated in place. Lu Fan turned his attention to setting up a game. This time, he did not use the Mountain River Strategy or the Wind Rain Strategy, choosing instead, to use the third strategy in the Heavenly Go Manual, the Mortal World Strategy. In the mortal world, life was like a living purgatory. Lu Fan wore a calm expression as he placed pieces down on the chessboard. The black and white go pieces seemed to bear immense weight, and picking up and placing down each piece on the board took the same effort as moving mountains. As he placed the pieces on the board, slowly but surely, the grudges and negative energy from the tormented souls on the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir was cleansed, quietly transforming into a black glow and disappearing. The Dragon Soul circled the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir, and under the influence of the chessboard, became increasingly pure. The small Responsive Dragon watched the chessboard for a while before it was overcome with boredom and flapped away with its meaty wings. It flew up high in the sky. Then, tucking in its wings, it turned into a cannonball, diving down sharply from the sky. With a loud splash, it disappeared into the waters of the lake. The sudden disturbance frightened the fish in the lake, scattering them in all directions, and causing a flock of gulls and herons to take flight. The small Responsive Dragon wandered about excitedly in the lake, as though it was looking for something. Very soon, it clutched onto a black carp with its draconic claws. The black carp was scared to death, repeatedly thrashing its tail about in a frenzy. The small Responsive Dragon tossed the black carp aside disinterestedly and continued its search. However, after scouring the lake, it was unable to find the black fish it was looking for. The small Responsive Dragon poked its head out of the lake. It lay on the Dragon Gate, pouting its mouth and spitting out a jet of water, choosing instead to play happily with the Tianji Pigeons. ¡­ The Great Zhou Dynasty has collapsed. The hundreds of people who held ministerial positions in the Great Zhou Dynasty did not resist it. They did not put up a fight or try to escape, instead, they went down on their knees before Tantai Xuan as he walked out of Zijin Palace. Tantai Xuan scanned the Great Zhou officials under him, his eyebrows knitted slightly. Following this, he turned his gaze into the distance, where Jiang Li stood leaning on the palace gate, covered in silver armor. Overlord also emerged from Zijin Palace, paying no heed to the hundreds of officials kneeling before him. There was the sound of a horse¡¯s hoofbeats. A horse-driven carriage stopped in front of the Imperial City. Mo Beike, who had rushed over from Beiluo City, pulled aside the curtains and slowly emerged from the horse carriage. He saw Jiang Li and the myriad of officials kneeling on the ground, he saw Overlord and Tantai Xuan who stood in front of them. With mixed emotions, Mo Beike looked at Overlord. Overlord did not show any warmth towards Mo Beike, giving him only a passing cursory glance. Then, he slung his great ax over his back and led the Xiang Family¡¯s Army out of the Imperial City. As Overlord passed by Mo Beike, Mo Beike bowed slightly towards him. Overlord nodded in acknowledgment and brushed right past him. The two men were like the most familiar strangers. As for the officials and ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty that had gathered, Overlord could not be bothered to deal with them at this time. He even purposely let them be. ¡°Giant, you¡¯ve returned!¡± Conversely, Tantai Xuan sprinted down quickly from the top of the platform, rushing to Mo Beike¡¯s side and supported him by the arm. Mo Beike¡¯s heavy eyelids twitched, as he chuckled. ¡°On my trip to Beiluo, this old man had a long chat with Young Master Lu, and it seems I¡¯ve missed out on some things.¡± ¡°As the situation was pressing, we could not afford to wait for you to return before starting our attack. Thankfully, we emerged victorious in this battle.¡± Tantai Xuan held Mo Beike by the arm. Yuwen Xiu¡¯s end had impressed upon Tantai Xuan the importance of having good subordinates. For instance, if the Master of the Great Zhou Dynasty had not died, the situation would have been completely different. Overlord ordered Xu Chu to take the Xiang Family¡¯s Army and station themselves within the Imperial City. As for him, he stood atop a chariot, riding to the city gates and letting the rest of the Western Liang army into the city. After the army had entered the city, the densely-packed Western Liang army let out a thunderous cheer. Overlord got down from his chariot, handing his great ax over to one of his aides, rushing over to the horse carriage he had long-awaited. From within the horse carriage, a beautiful woman appeared. Luo Mingsang alighted daintily from the horse carriage, looking tenderly at Overlord. Overlord did not mention the letter. He held Luo Mingsang by the arm and they walked leisurely down the capital city¡¯s long street. He had wanted her to be a picturesque beauty, and now this desire would soon be fulfilled. ¡­ In front of Zijin Palace, the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty kneeled. They did not dare to even twitch, or make any suspicious movements. As officials of a defeated empire, they could only wait for the judgment that the enemy had in store for them. Tantai Xuan supported Mo Beike as they slowly walked forward. ¡°Giant, what should we do after this?¡± Tantai Xuan asked. ¡°How should we deal with these hundreds of officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡± Mo Beike¡¯s eyelids were heavy. He glanced at the Imperial City that was covered in snow, then at the hundreds of officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty kneeling on the ground. Shaking his head, he laughed. ¡°My lord,¡± Mo Beike answered, ¡°this old minister¡¯s advice is for you to do the only thing left for you to do, which is to lead your armies and leave the Imperial City. ¡°You do not have to stick your nose into the affairs of the capital city. ¡°You do not have to take notice of these officials.¡± Tantai Xuan was taken aback. He had never expected Mo Beike to actually offer up such a suggestion. ¡°This old minister¡¯s decision comes from understanding Overlord. If I was as careful as Mo Ju, I might have asked my lord to leave the Imperial City the instant Yuwen Xiu slit his own throat.¡± Mo Beike¡¯s expression grew stern. ¡°Power is in the hands of the strong. Although the Great Xuan Dynasty is not weak, in terms of strength we cannot compare to Western Liang. ¡°If my lord loses himself to the allure of authority of the flourishing capital city, and believes that we currently have the capability to engage Western Liang in a fight for dominance¡­ then my lord would be gravely mistaken,¡± Mo Beike warned. ¡°The Great Xuan Dynasty does not have anyone who can face Overlord in battle now. If a war were to break out, there is an 80% chance that we will lose. If my lord becomes a prisoner of war, then any lofty plans or ambitions would immediately go up in smoke.¡± In the distance, Jiang Li had removed his helmet and approached, gripping his silver spear. ¡°My lord, the giant has a point. ¡°Your humble servant recommends immediately ordering our armies out of the Imperial City,¡± Jiang Li added. Even though Jiang Li was aware of how difficult this decision was, he had to admit that this was the only way out for Tantai Xuan right now. ¡°Many of the soldiers in the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s army have sacrificed their lives and blood to take over the Imperial City¡­ Having to leave it behind like this is really difficult to accept!¡± Tantai Xuan clenched his teeth. Still, he knew that Jiang Li and Mo Beike were right. He recalled the scene of Overlord quietly turning back to meet his gaze at the Imperial Garden. He let out a cold sweat just thinking about it. Strength¡­ Tantai Xuan sighed ruefully to himself. Following this, he turned towards the Xuanwu Guard behind him and ordered through gritted teeth, ¡°Prepare to leave the Imperial City!¡± Mo Beike¡¯s eyes sparkled as he smiled. Jiang Li also took a long look at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan was not the most brilliant ruler, but¡­he listened to advice. He was able to process the counsel his ministers gave him and come to a decision after analyzing all the suggestions. This was a commendable skill. If it was Overlord in his shoes, regardless of whether he was weak or strong, he would not be able to make this decision to leave behind the Imperial City. What had to be done, had to be done. After all, taking down the Imperial City had come at no small cost to the Western Liang nation. With Overlord¡¯s temperament, it would be impossible for him to give up or retreat. ¡°Of course¡­before we leave, there¡¯s somewhere I need to go,¡± Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan was stunned for a moment. Mo Beike looked towards Zijin Palace through the snow, taking in a deep breath. ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion.¡± He feared that if he did not make a trip to the Library Pavilion now, he would regret it later. ¡­ The army of the Great Xuan Dynasty pulled out of the capital city. Before they left, they moved crate after crate of bamboo scrolls and books from the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Library Pavilion. Of course, because there were simply too many books in the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion, Tantai Xuan could only take about a third of its contents with him. After that, the Xuanwu Guard and the Great Xuan Dynasty army retreated from the Imperial City. They did so even though many of the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s soldiers were unwilling, and many of the military leaders were dissatisfied. This feeling was compounded by the onlooking Western Liang nation generals, as the mocking gaze of the enemy made the soldiers and leaders of the Great Xuan Dynasty army feel a profound sense of humiliation. Even so, their lord had made the decision, so none dared to oppose it. The hundreds of officials continued to kneel in the clearing in front of the Imperial City. Tantai Xuan had not dealt with them, and a thick layer of falling snow was piling up. Overlord approached with hands clasped behind his back. He had already arranged for a place for Luo Mingsang to rest. He needed to deal with some matters in the Imperial City. Though Tantai Xuan¡¯s retreat from the Imperial City came as a surprise, it was still within his expectations. Mo Beike¡¯s return had allowed Tantai Xuan to make an optimal decision. Mo Beike knew Overlord very well. If Tantai Xuan had not pulled out and waited for Overlord to make his move, Overlord would definitely launch an attack on Tantai Xuan¡¯s army, and the main bulk of Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s forces would be captured here. ¡°What did they take with them?¡± Overlord asked Xu Chu, who stood behind him. ¡°From the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion, they took many books of ideas and records of cultivation methods for blood and qi, which contained the thinking of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. They also took some books about the law of the Great Zhou Dynasty. All in all, it came to about five carriages worth of books.¡± Hearing this, the Overlord could not help but laugh. ¡°This must have been the idea of that old fogey with Tantai Xuan,¡± Overlord remarked. ¡°He really understands me. ¡°Take the remaining books from the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion and organize them. As for books related to the Hundred Schools of Philosophy¡­¡± As he said this, Overlord paused. Xu Chu looked over doubtfully. Following this, the Overlord looked at the crowd of officials kneeling below him and said, ¡°Burn them all.¡± Xu Chu was dumbfounded, not expecting Overlord to actually order such a thing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Mo Beike took quite a few books with him. Burning the rest of them will show the rest of the world that when I said I promised to dismiss the Hundred Schools, I meant what I said. ¡°Additionally, all the books kept in the Library Pavilion are to be changed to records of cultivation methods. The Black Dragon¡¯s Dragon Gate should also be developed. ¡°Strength is the basis of everything. Only with powerful strength can a dynasty remain standing firm. ¡°Do you know why the Great Xuan Dynasty troops retreated from the Imperial City?¡± Overlord laughed. ¡°It was because they were too weak.¡± Xu Chu scratched his head and nodded. This kind of talk was too confusing. Fighting and killing were far simpler. ¡°My lord, what shall we do about these Great Zhou Dynasty officials?¡± Xu Chu asked. Overlord glanced over at the hundreds of officials. Under his sharp and icy gaze, the bodies of the kneeling officials trembled. ¡°Get your men to do a proper investigation. If any of them are corrupt officials, kill them. ¡°If they are innocent, let them go.¡± Hearing this, Xu Chu frowned, asking, ¡°My lord, you¡¯re not going to keep these experienced officials in your service to help you with their counsel?¡± The Overlord¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk as he heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t need them. In any case, if they had been good at giving counsel, would the Great Zhou Dynasty have fallen?¡± Hearing this reply, Xu Chu thought Overlord made a lot of sense and nodded at once. ¡°Yes sir.¡± As the hundreds of officials below them heard this exchange, they felt their bodies grew ice cold. ¡°Your Majesty, have mercy¡­ ¡°Have mercy, please, Your Majesty! ¡°We are willing to submit, we are willing to submit! The hundreds of officials cried out. Even so, the Overlord paid them no heed whatsoever, clasping his hands behind his back and turning to leave. His burly and tall figure soon disappeared in the billowing snow. He stepped into Zijin Palace, looking towards the tall Dragon Throne. Knitting his brows slightly, he turned, passing through Zijin Palace and moved towards the Black Dragon¡¯s Dragon Gate in the Imperial Garden. Compared to the Dragon Gate, the Dragon Throne that symbolized the authority of an emperor was not as attractive to him. ¡­ The Great Xuan Dynasty army left the Imperial City and made their way to Yuanchi City, one of the six great strongholds. The city stood facing the capital city from afar, like a tower of opposition. In truth, the troops of the Great Xuan Dynasty army were holding a deep grudge. They had been involved in the takeover of the Imperial City, so why did they, the Great Xuan Dynasty army, have to leave, while the Western Liang army got to take control of the Imperial City? By retreating like this, was this not equivalent to the Great Xuan Dynasty giving up the struggle for power, and letting Western Liang win all the support from the aristocratic families and powerful despots? However, it had been Tantai Xuan¡¯s decision, so the soldiers dared not complain. Of course, some of the smarter military leaders seemed to guess that something was up. The news began to spread. Nobody had expected this, and so the powerful aristocratic families which should have supported the faction immediately taking over the Imperial City did not make an immediate decision. Instead, they chose to wait and observe the situation. None of these aristocrats were fools, they seemed to have caught the scent of something abnormal. As expected, a shocking piece of news came from South County, throwing many of the aristocratic families into an uproar. Tang Xiansheng of South County had not only chosen to not set up an independent country but had secretly begun to spread the word that he was on the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s side. All the aristocratic families had originally believed that when the Great Zhou Dynasty fell, there would be a three-way struggle for power. In the end, South County had decided to forfeit their place and it was just a two-way fight between Western Liang and the Great Xuan Dynasty. This left many of the aristocratic families astonished. Inside Yuanchi City, Tantai Xuan was flipping through the books Mo Beike had brought out of the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion. These books did not only recorded the philosophy and culture of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. More importantly, they contained information about how the Great Zhou Dynasty had been ruled in terms of its laws and so on, and so they were of tremendous value. Tantai Xuan had no choice but to admire Mo Beike for prioritizing the taking of these books. It was also fortunate that Overlord did not value books such as these. Jiang Li had yet to remove his coat of silver armor and walked over from a distance. Mo Beike was seated and sipping hot tea when he saw Jiang Li enter. He was slightly taken aback. Thereafter, as though he remembered something, he gave Jiang Li a smile. Standing up, he cradled the teacup in his hands and stepped out the door with his back hunched. He would give Tantai Xuan and Jiang Li some space. At this point, Tantai Xuan seemed to notice him, and hurriedly put down the book in his hands, looking at Jiang Li. ¡°General Jiang, why aren¡¯t you going to rest? This battle must have been hard on you.¡± Jiang Li was very composed. Looking towards Tantai Xuan, he let out a breath. Cupping his hands together in respect and bowing slightly, he said, ¡°I am indebted to my lord for your trust and care all this time. ¡°Now that the Great Zhou Dynasty has collapsed, your servant grows weary in mind and body. ¡°It is time for your servant to hang up his armor and retire as a civilian.¡± ¡­ Chapter 213 - First Personal Experience with an Immortal Encounter Outside, there was a bleak snowstorm. Jiang Li wore a coat of silver armor, frozen blood still stuck to it. He had his hands cupped together, bowing forward with a resolute expression. The last time he had mentioned his desire to retire from his duties, he had been thrown into prison by Yuwen Xiu. What about now? What would Tantai Xuan do? Jiang Li¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts. Tantai Xuan observed Jiang Li for a long time. Then, he smiled a carefree smile. ¡°Brother Jiang must be very tired.¡± Tantai Xuan sighed. He was the descendant of a military family and had continued to uphold his family¡¯s honorable military traditions. In truth, Tantai Xuan could tell that Jiang Li was a lazy person by nature. He was someone who enjoyed peace and quiet, who enjoyed being carefree. He loved quietly sitting on a small stool, sipping on a bowl of delicious chicken soup. However, life had not allowed him to live carefree. He had become the Military God. He had to lead armies tens of thousands of men strong. He had to fight to uphold the honor of his military family. Jiang Li did not expect this comment from Tantai Xuan and was stunned by it. ¡°Your servant is not tired,¡± Jiang Li answered. ¡°Who are you trying to fool with that nonsense. If you¡¯re tired then just say you¡¯re tired. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of¡­¡± Tantai Xuan patted Jiang Li on the shoulder, relieving him of his bowed position. ¡°If you want to hang up your armor and retire, then go ahead and do it. I¡¯m certainly not going to stop you. You are wound up way too tightly. You need to let yourself go a little,¡± Tantai Xuan told him earnestly. ¡°Go. Pack up and have a good rest.¡± Though Tantai Xuan looked like a rough man, he was very attentive in his concern for others. Jiang Li was stunned. He had never expected Tantai Xuan to let him retire so easily. It was known that a war with Western Liang was approaching and based on the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s strength, they would basically be completely crushed by Western Liang at this point. Trying to achieve victory was far too difficult. At such a time, Jiang Li¡¯s importance did not need to be elaborated upon. Any other ruler would probably be unwilling to let Jiang Li leave. Yet Tantai Xuan did so. His attitude was not that of a ruler, but of an old friend. Jiang Li had nothing else to say. Everything that he wanted to express was put into a single bow. Tantai Xuan merely smiled. Jiang Li turned to leave and walked out of the house. The snow in the sky was cold indeed, drifting through the air like white crystals, obstructing the vision of everyone around. As Tantai Xuan watched, the figure of Jiang Li gradually disappeared into the snow. Not long after Jiang Li had disappeared from view, Mo Beike made his appearance. ¡°Giant.¡± Tantai Xuan looked at Mo Beike and nodded, greeting him. ¡°Is my lord really letting Jiang Li leave? ¡°The difference in the combat power of the Great Xuan Dynasty with and without Jiang Li is at least thirty percent,¡± Mo Beike said. The nickname Military God was not just for show. ¡°How could I not let him go?¡± Tantai Xuan said, looking straight at Mo Beike. ¡°Forcing him to help will not bring out his full strength. ¡°The fact that I was able to get Jiang Li¡¯s help to successfully attack Great Zhou is already cause for celebration.¡± Mo Beike smiled at this, the wrinkles of his deeply creased face twitching. From under his heavy eyelids, a pair of eyes stared out deeply at Tantai Xuan. ¡°My lord does not need to be discouraged. Ju¡¯s long disappearance means he has gone to find help for my lord.¡± ¡°Find help?¡± Tantai Xuan was taken aback. He remembered the letter stained with blood and laughed, shaking his head. ¡°Let him be¡­ I don¡¯t care.¡± Although he had torn the letter, it was impossible for there not to be a rift between them. After all, during the attack on Zhou, Mo Ju had not been present. There was a chance that Mo Ju had predicted something would happen and thus departed without telling anybody. When he thought about Mo Ju, Tantai Xuan felt dejected because he had really trusted him. Ultimately, this man was his confidante, a strategist whom he had always relied on. In the end, Mo Ju was actually with the Confucianists, a pawn planted by the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Advisor, Kong Xiu. Even though Mo Ju had never done anything to undermine him, Tantai Xuan still felt depressed after learning this fact. Tantai Xuan had not disclosed Mo Ju¡¯s true identity to Mo Beike. ¡°It¡¯s about strength. If I had Overlord¡¯s strength, what would I need to be afraid of?¡± Tantai Xuan sighed ruefully. ¡°In the era of cultivators, the weak must submit to the strong,¡± Tantai Xuan said. ¡°If I manage to wield true authority, I will definitely proclaim to the world the creation of the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. I want the public to master cultivation and be able to start no matter their age. ¡°By training more and more strong individuals, the Great Xuan Dynasty will become more stable!¡± This was his vision for the future. The era of cultivators was upon them, and the Great Xuan Dynasty needed more strong cultivators to defend the country and even to take up ministerial positions in order to maintain the stability of the nation. Only by doing so could they find their footing in these turbulent times. Tantai Xuan had a long discussion with Mo Beike. The snow falling outside became increasingly heavy. ¡­ Jiang Li removed his silver armor. Without informing anyone else, he slung his luggage on his back and discreetly left the army camp. He leaned against the heavy city walls, covered with scars. The mottled ancient city walls seemed to be retelling many stories of war. Jiang Li had entered the army when he was twelve. He was now thirty. It had been a long eighteen years. He had spent all his youth on the battlefield, and he definitely felt some reluctance to leave it behind. In the blizzard, he heard the sound of footsteps. Jiang Li was shocked, turning his head to look, and saw a familiar female figure. Chi Lian was carrying a piece of luggage on her back, standing stubbornly in the snowstorm. Specks of white snow hung from her long eyelashes. ¡°Wherever my lord goes, Chi Lian will follow,¡± Chi Lian said. Jiang Li smiled. He had not requested that Chi Lian stay in the army camp. Chi Lian used to be his subordinate, and out of the many subordinates he had, she was the only one left today. Jiang Li stopped leaning against the city walls and remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for Qingniao. I miss the chicken soup she used to make.¡± Chi Lian¡¯s eyes lit up. Her body swayed gently in the wind, and under the split hem of her long dress, her long, pale legs could be seen intermittently. The two of them descended from the city walls under the puzzled gazes of the soldiers guarding the city. They walked into the brilliant white snow, disappearing outside the walls of Yuanchi City, headed on foot for Beiluo City. ¡­ Buzhou Peak. Wearing a down coat, Mo Ju carried a jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor in each hand. He had begun his climb up Buzhou Peak from the foot of the mountain. Buzhou Peak was very tall, and after half a day¡¯s climb, he had only reached halfway up the mountain. Even so, he did not give up. Li Sansi had told him that as long as he helped with this task, Li Sansi would assist the Great Xuan Dynasty in fighting Overlord. Mo Ju was well aware that he was the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s only hope now. Going to White Jade City to look for someone who could match Overlord was unrealistic¡­ He also did not feel capable of convincing any of the disciples of White Jade City to help him. Then again, Tantai Xuan had suffered greatly thanks to White Jade City. Why would they turn around and help the Great Xuan Dynasty now? He let out a breath of hot air. Mo Ju continued his climb towards the top of Buzhou Peak. At last, he reached the pinnacle. It was as though he had entered paradise on earth. Countless flowers were in bloom, and the place seemed to enjoy a perpetual springtime. Atop the mountain peak, there was a completely different scene awaiting him. At the foot of the mountain, the world suffered a bitterly cold and lifeless winter, yet at the top of the mountain, it was a beautiful picture of spring. He heard the mellifluous sound of a flute being played. Mo Ju was stunned. He could tell that this was the same tune that Li Sansi had been playing. However, the quality of the music was completely different. If he had to compare them, Mo Ju could only say that Li Sansi¡¯s rendition of it was utter nonsense. The melodious flute music stilled his mind and spirit, and the panting Mo Ju calmed down, unconsciously shaking his head. Then, the music from the flute stopped. At this moment, Mo Ju laid eyes on a young lady sitting atop a bluestone. At the same time, the air suddenly grew harsh and sharp, as though a large invisible hand had abruptly gripped Mo Ju by the throat. Beads of cold sweat suddenly dripped from Mo Ju¡¯s forehead. ¡°M-Miss¡­¡± Mo Ju struggled to speak. The young lady on the bluestone slowly turned her body to face him, revealing a beautiful face with delicate skin. However, her eyes were shut tightly, as though opening them was some kind of strange taboo. Her long eyelashes quivered. The young lady seemed to want to open her eyes. A boundless aura of death enveloped Mo Ju, and he faintly felt like a huge behemoth was staring at him. So¡­ so scary! It was no wonder Li Sansi did not dare come up here for fear of being beaten up. How could a young lady be so frightening?! ¡°A friend asked me to bring two jars of wine to you, Miss. He said he was afraid that if you had no wine to drink, you would be bored¡­¡± Mo Ju hurriedly explained as he was lifted in mid-air. ¡°That friend also urges you not to drink too much¡­¡± Then, while he was still speaking, one jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor was already in the young lady¡¯s hands. She popped off the cap like a seasoned drunkard and downed the wine in a single gulp. A whole jar of wine¡­ in a single gulp. Mo Ju was dumbfounded. Was she some kind of wine tub? Having drunk the jar of wine, the fearsome energy that filled the air dissipated. Mo Ju let out a breath of relief, collapsing to the ground on the mountaintop. Without even realizing it, his entire back had been drenched with cold sweat. ¡°You can take your leave. Tell him not to send me wine anymore. If my father heard about it, he would be punished,¡± the young lady said in a clear and crisp voice. Mo Ju was stunned. Li Sansi was a cultivator at the Internal Organs Realm. Who was this young lady¡¯s father, that he could actually give Li Sansi a beating? Mo Ju rose to his feet, shaking the dirt off his down coat. He cupped his hands respectfully towards Zhu Long, who was still carrying the other jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor, her dainty nose twitching over the sealing clay. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to worry. My friend has a frightening level of cultivation and is one of the first-class cultivators in the world. Even if he can¡¯t win in a fight, he should be able to escape.¡± Mo Ju laughed. Zhu Long tilted her small face slightly upwards, her eyes still shut. Even though she did not open her eyes, Mo Ju felt like he was being looked down upon. The young lady¡¯s expression was as though she was judging a mentally handicapped person. ¡°If my father wants to beat him up, there¡¯s nowhere in the entire world he can run to,¡± Zhu Long replied. After that, Zhu Long did not say another word. She hugged the jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor, sitting quietly on the bluestone. Mo Ju swallowed hard as he glanced over the dense piles of bones on the mountaintop, feeling an inexplicable chill coming over him. At first, the peak that was in spring all year round, the bluestone, and the young lady seemed to create a picturesque scene. However, with these bleached bones added to the equation, the entire picture felt a little eerie and frightening. Mo Ju did not want to stay long and gestured respectfully towards Zhu Long. Then, he turned to descend Buzhou Peak. His pace was slow at first, but he felt an ill wind coming from behind him. As such, he began to pick up the pace as he descended, going from a stroll to a mad sprint, gripping his down coat. Zhu Long sat silently on the bluestone. Springtime on the mountaintop was beautiful, but it was also lonely. The young lady motioned with her pale hand, and from within a dark cave, a peach blossom floated over. On the peach blossom, there was a crystalline blue droplet, containing extremely powerful waves of Spirit Qi. Zhu Long pouted, then revealed a joyous smile. She popped the sealing mud off the wine jar, pouring the drop of Spirit Qi into the jar. Instantly, a faint glow emerged from the mouth of the wine jar and the wine began to sparkle with light. The young lady, Zhu Long, raised the wine jar, preparing to gulp it down in one go. Then, after some thought, she changed her mind. Holding the jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor reverently, she sat up on the bluestone, slowly taking small sips of it. As for the peach blossom, she stuck it into her dense locks of hair. They looked as though they were smiling at the spring breeze on top of the mountain. ¡­ On top of Beiluo Lake, within the dense cloud of Spirit Qi, there was the faint booming sound of a deep dragon¡¯s cry. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand Blades Chair, having finally finished arranging the Mortal World Strategy on the chessboard. The tormented souls in the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir had also been enlightened and vanished. Lu Fan pinched the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir between his fingers. At this point, it finally revealed its resplendent gold color and could truly be considered a Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. A golden Dragon Soul floated around in the Golden Elixir. In Lu Fan¡¯s vision, lines jumped, and the geographical terrain features of the land immediately appeared on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Reaching out his hand, he pinched the Dragon Soul as though he was plucking a tea leaf. Lu Fan plucked the Dragon Soul and threw it onto the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. ¡°Roar!¡± The sound of the dragon¡¯s roar seemed to shake the mountains and rivers. ¡°This is imperial dynasty Dragon Qi. With the collapse of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it will be split into two, one belonging to Western Liang and the other to the Great Xuan Dynasty.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s white clothes flapped in the wind, floating like an immortal. His voice seemed to carry some bizarre waves of great Dao power. Up in the sky, the Plane¡¯s Origin seemed to come into view vaguely. It was as though it was responding to Lu Fan¡¯s words. Boom! The Dragon Soul morphed into two rays of golden imperial Dragon Qi, surging into the Spirit Pressure Chessboard and splitting up, heading to their two destinations. Lu Fan raised his hand, picking up a chess piece between his long fingers. He placed it lightly onto the chessboard. Clatter. The dropped chess piece was like a lock, locking the Dragon Qi in place. One piece locked down Western Liang, and another locked down the Great Xuan Dynasty. As for the final struggle between the Dragon Qi, Lu Fan would not intervene. The struggle between the Dragon Qi represented the struggle that would decide the fate of the imperial dynasty. This was the struggle for the imperial court in this era of cultivators. ¡­ Boom, boom, boom! A strange phenomenon appeared in the heavens. Above Yuanchi City, it seemed as though a golden dragon was circling in the sky. All the soldiers were shocked stiff. They raised their heads to look up at the circling golden dragon. It was godly, mighty, dignified, and indomitable. Tantai Xuan and Mo Beike made their way outside. After seeing the golden dragon, they were filled with shock. Then, after the golden dragon had made another loop, with a resonant cry, it suddenly dove straight down and entered the terrified Tantai Xuan¡¯s body. He was struck by an invisible wave of force which made Mo Beike tremble as he staggered three or four steps backward. ¡°What was that?¡± Mo Beike asked, horrified. He looked at Tantai Xuan and saw that a noble aura was being exuded from Tantai Xuan¡¯s body. It was as though, at this moment, Tantai Xuan had developed a disposition that was more and more like a monarch¡¯s. Tantai Xuan was slightly stupefied. Was this an Immortal Encounter? Was it? Was this the first time he would personally experience an Immortal Encounter? A noble golden dragon! Mo Beike could not help but feel excited. Even though he was not of the Tianji School and did not know any techniques for observing Qi, at this moment, such techniques were not necessary on Tantai Xuan, as his entire body seemed to glow with a golden light. Mo Beike bowed respectfully, overcome by emotion. It was not only him. In an instant, the entire army stationed at Yuanchi City bowed to Tantai Xuan. In the capital city, a similar phenomenon occurred. Standing on snow-covered ground, Overlord looked up at the circling golden dragon, only to see it dive straight down and enter his body, making him glow with a golden light. After a long time, Overlord opened his eyes and noticed that his power had become more dominant. Golden light shone from his eyes, as subtly, the world grew increasingly vivid to him. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Overlord raised a hand, still reeling from the surprise. With his Internal Organs Realm-level cultivation, he seemed to be unable to see the truth behind the matter. ¡°Dragon Qi¡­¡± Suddenly, the Overlord raised his head to look in the direction of White Jade City, his eyes sparkling brightly. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯an¡­ Is it you? Is all of this¡­ your doing?¡± Compared to Tantai Xuan, who had never received an Immortal Encounter and was completely in a daze, Overlord was much more adept at wielding this newfound power. With a single thought, a golden light appeared behind Overlord and there was a faintly visible Dragon Pillar formed of Dragon Qi reaching into the sky. The Dragon Pillar was four to five feet high, and under this Dragon Pillar, Overlord felt his own strength receive a small boost. Of course, this kind of increase in strength was not very obvious. ¡­ On top of Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan smiled as he pinched the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir in his hand. With a single thought, a formless flame spread out from the center of his palm, fiery and fearsome. The Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir instantly melted. Lu Fan¡¯s Spiritual Sense surged, and using the techniques found in the Tool Refining Manual, he circulated the now liquified Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. In a few moments, it had transformed into a large seal. The top of the large seal had a carving of a soaring golden dragon. ¡°This is the Imperial Dragon Seal. It can only be activated with Dragon Qi,¡± Lu Fan announced in a magnificent voice. ¡°The one who completes the seal will gain control of the world.¡± He flicked his finger on the Phoenix Feather Arm. In an instant, the Phoenix Feather Sword whooshed out, sweeping across him in a flash of steel. The Imperial Dragon Seal was instantly sliced into two. Like flicking a glass marble, Lu Fan flicked the halves into the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, where they transformed into golden lights and disappeared immediately. Having done all this, Lu Fan stretched himself lazily, and like a bolt of lightning, disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared again, he was already on the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion, sitting in his wheelchair, listening to the snow, leaning against the railing. And, in the distant Yuanchi City and the capital city, one half of a golden Dragon Seal suddenly appeared in front of Tantai Xuan and Overlord. ¡­ Chapter 214 - Pervading Heaven and Earth is a Righteous Qi ¡°This is¡­a Dragon Seal?¡± Tantai Xuan looked at the object floating in front of him and his face drained of color. The carving of the golden dragon on the seal was life-like, as though any moment it would soar into the sky. As he gripped the seal, a feeling of warmth flowed from it. While Tantai Xuan was not a top-tier cultivator, he had come in contact with many other cultivators and could recognize the powerful strength contained inside the seal. It was indistinct but the seal seemed to reflect the power he had just received in his own body. There was no doubt that this was something good! ¡°What on earth is this power?¡± Tantai Xuan sucked in a deep breath. Beside him, Mo Beike was observing the seal with the carving of the dragon. There was no question that it represented authority and a position above man. However, half of this seal seemed to have been cut away. This meant that there was another half of this Dragon Seal somewhere. Tantai Xuan was speechless as well, regarding the cut made on this seal. His life was so difficult. This was the first time he was blessed with an Immortal Encounter, and he only received half of its gift. Mo Beike muttered to himself for some time, having thought of something. His heavy eyelids twitched, and he looked in the direction of Beiluo City, releasing a heavy sigh. ¡°Could all of this be the work of that man in White Jade City?¡± This thought came to Mo Beike. ¡°Giant, I feel a powerful strength within me. I do not know whether this is the Immortal Encounter of legends. As I¡¯ve never had an Immortal Encounter before, I am unable to master this strength¡­¡± Tantai Xuan had tried to consciously muster the Dragon Qi, but he found that the Dragon Qi in his body seemed to be different from Spirit Qi. ¡°Congratulations, my lord,¡± Mo Beike smiled as he said with hands cupped respectfully. ¡°With regards to this energy, if my lord has the time, you can make a trip to Beiluo City.¡± Mo Beike¡¯s advice gave Tantai Xuan pause. ¡°Beiluo City, huh?¡± It was the place where he had suffered his first defeat. Still, Mo Beike was right. Perhaps¡­he really should make a trip down to Beiluo City. Tantai Xuan grasped the half of the Imperial Dragon Seal in his hand. After Mo Beike had taken his leave, Tantai Xuan continued to study the Imperial Dragon Seal and Dragon Qi. In the capital city, in front of the narrow long corridor in Zijin Palace, Overlord stood upright, the snow falling from the sky evading his body. ¡°Dragon Qi¡­Dragon Seal¡­¡± Overlord¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He held in his hand, his half of the Imperial Dragon Seal. Looking at the life-like carving of the golden dragon, he felt a vague sense of familiarity. He was no stranger to this sense of familiarity. After all, he had just fought the Black Dragon. ¡°Is this the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Black Dragon?¡± Holding the Imperial Dragon Seal, Overlord could tell that half of it was missing. ¡°Yuwen Xiu used to rely on the Black Dragon. If Dragon Qi represents the destiny of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡­ Then now, this destiny has been split in two. If I have one piece of it, does that mean Tantai Xuan also has a piece?¡± These thoughts sprang up in Overlord¡¯s mind. He looked for one of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army and ordered him to check on Tantai Xuan¡¯s situation. As he expected, the member of the Xiang Family¡¯s Army came rushing back to him. ¡°My lord! According to the information from our spies in Yuanchi City, the Lord of Beixuan has indeed received half of the Dragon Seal,¡± the Xiang Family¡¯s Army soldier reported. This information was not difficult to come by as the strange phenomenon in Yuanchi City had been extremely visible to all. Overlord, seated in his chair, stood up as his eyes lit up. ¡°As I thought!¡± Overlord whispered excitedly. ¡°The Dragon Seal represents the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s fate. Now that the Great Zhou Dynasty has collapsed, the Dragon Seal has been split into two. ¡°This world has changed, as expected. ¡°Jianghu has become a place for cultivators. And now, this imperial court is also going to become a court of cultivators?¡± The era of cultivators¡­ Inexplicably, it gave him a depressing sense of oppression, as though a giant hand was covering up the sky. Even so, Overlord¡¯s heart was on fire. Dragon Qi, Dragon Seal¡­ It would strengthen his cultivation. Overlord naturally longed to become stronger. Maybe he ought to think of a way to get the other half of the Dragon Seal. ¡°The other half of the Dragon Seal is in Tantai Xuan¡¯s possession?¡± The Overlord¡¯s lip curled up slightly in a smirk. With slow steps, his burly body moved to stand in front of Zijin Palace. Looking up at the snowy sky, he lightly let out a breath of air. ¡°Come,¡± Overlord commanded. Outside the gates, one of Overlord¡¯s guards hurried over rapidly. ¡°Call General Xu to me.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± The guard departed after receiving his orders. Not long after, the big and tall Xu Chu strode to the front of Zijin Palace with big steps. ¡°My lord, what happened?¡± Xu Chu was at a loss. He had just gotten his men to organize the books in the Library Pavilion, piled them up, and had just set fire to them when Overlord sent for him. ¡°You need to make a trip to Yuanchi City,¡± Overlord ordered. Xu Chu was dumbfounded. Huh? Go to Yuanchi? Right now? Why such an intense mission all of a sudden? Yuanchi City was currently under the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s control. If he, a commander of Western Liang, were to go there, would it not be equivalent to feeding them a piece of fatty meat for nothing? ¡°What are you afraid of? You think Tantai Xuan dares to kill you?¡± Overlord chuckled. It was true, Tantai Xuan would not dare. If Xu Chu died, Overlord would react in with a frenzy. With how imposing the Xiang Family¡¯s Army was now, it would probably not be difficult for them to trample the Great Xuan Dynasty underfoot. ¡°Afraid? My lord, when I was five I ran naked in front of a tiger. How could I be afraid?¡± Xu Chu replied, eyes glaring. ¡°Then go to Yuanchi, and bring along a banquet invitation. ¡°Invite the Lord of Beixuan into the Zijin Palace. I have just received the Golden Dragon Seal and am unable to contain my joy. I am especially holding a banquet to invite the Lord of Beixuan to take a look at it.¡± Overlord leaned on the carved wooden door of the Zijin Palace long corridor and laughed lightly. He spoke matter-of-factly, but it still left Xu Chu completely stunned. Golden Dragon Seal? ¡°I heard the Lord of Beixuan received a Golden Dragon Seal as well¡­ I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s the same as the one I have,¡± Overlord continued. With this, Xu Chu finally sensed the unusual meaning behind his words. ¡°Yes sir!¡± Xu Chu cupped his hands solemnly with respect. ¡°You dare to go?¡± Overlord laughed, looking at Xu Chu. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xu Chu answered, beating his chest. Overlord turned to enter Zijin Palace¡¯s study to draft a banquet invitation and passed it to Xu Chu. With it, Xu Chu headed out of the Imperial City. He called for someone to bring him a black-maned horse and took off the armor he was wearing. He also did not bring along his two spiked balls. Just like that, he headed alone to Yuanchi City. The falling snow gradually swallowed him up. However, Xu Chu¡¯s heart was burning hot. ¡­ Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan leaned on the railing listening to the sound of the snow falling as a faint breeze blew past. It was a rather pleasant experience. In front of him, three round beads were floating in the air. One was a Buddhist prayer bead that he had taken from the Buddhist monk. One was a round white bead, with Dead Spirit Fire, a Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth produced in a High Level Martial World, sealed within. Last but not least, there was a round golden bead that had been the heritage of the blond man. Three different systems of cultivation from three alien wanderers. To Lu Fan, this was a pleasant surprise. If he wanted to realize his goal of developing a hundred schools of cultivation, these three cultivation systems would be very helpful. He tucked away the three beads, vaguely sensing a disturbance from the west. Lu Fan looked reactively towards Trial Pagoda on the West Mountain and was slightly surprised. Because someone had made a breakthrough. ¡­ Beiluo, West Mountain, Trial Pagoda. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged on a straw cushion, but he felt a change in his consciousness as he appeared in a vast and dense primeval forest. Strange masked spirits appeared, approaching him with deadly intent. In the beginning, Kong Nanfei was quite uncomfortable, because the strange spirits he was facing were quite similar to him, dressed in Confucius robes. If not for the strange mask and the icy eyes that gave Kong Nanfei chills down his spine, their outward appearance and behavior would have fooled him into thinking that he was fighting a group of scholars. Compared to Nie Changqing¡¯s battle at Trial Pagoda, Kong Nanfei¡¯s fight was more cultured. After all, it was a fight between educated scholars. One by one, the strange masked spirits began chanting in a language he did not understand. Following this, what appeared in the sky above him¡­was Righteousness Qi! Kong Nanfei was dumbfounded, but the terrifying killing intent made him counterattack instinctively. He sat down cross-legged on a huge tree that stretched into the heavens. The wind and clouds surged, his eyes glowed, and words streamed out from his mouth like a river. His Righteousness Qi collided with theirs. This was a contest of ¡®Qi¡¯. Kong Nanfei drew upon the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core, displaying the technique he had developed on his own. However, what left him stunned was the fact that these strange spirits seemed to fully understand his technique and were copying what he did. They also fused Spirit Qi with their Righteousness Qi. Moreover, these people were at a more profound level of fusion than Kong Nanfei himself. From the start, Kong Nanfei was at a huge disadvantage. Even so, his eyes shone brightly. Sensing the differences between his technique and theirs, he began making changes. Boom! Righteousness Qi burned hot like a blaze. The strange spirits began to melt one after another as though they were made of ice and snow. The surroundings grew peaceful and Kong Nanfei thought he had figured out how to do this. A formation appeared under his feet, transforming into a mysterious stairway that stretched up to the second floor. Trial Pagoda¡­ This was the Trial Pagoda that Young Master Lu spoke of. Without any hesitation, Kong Nanfei stepped up to the second floor. The reason he continued was that he wanted an answer. On the second floor, Kong Nanfei was once again surrounded by danger. After all, the cultivation of the strange spirits had improved. Even so, during the fight, Kong Nanfei gradually managed to realize the fusion of Righteousness Qi and Spirit Qi. Even as he was chanting, Righteousness Qi could gush out of his mouth, almost imperceptibly turning tangible and piercing through his enemies, obliterating them. He had learned yet another new technique. Although Kong Nanfei was in grave peril in every fight, he still felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. He had felt lost once, but now in the Trial Pagoda, he seemed to have found a path forward into the future for the Haoran Sect. When he reached the fourth floor, Kong Nanfei received a huge shock. This was because he received a verbal attack from a Five Internal Organs Realm Confucius Scholar. His opponent¡¯s Righteousness Qi was like a towering mountain and Kong Nanfei resisted its fiery heat for some time before he was melted away. The feeling of his body gradually melting away¡ªthat sensation of death left Kong Nanfei feeling as though his heart was being clasped tight. Having failed on the fourth floor, Kong Nanfei sat motionless on the straw cushion for a long time. After he had gained some kind of new insight, he absorbed Spirit Qi, concentrating Spirit Qi in swirls to temper his internal organs. Then, he continued to challenge the fourth floor. With much difficulty, he passed the fourth floor. He reached the fifth floor. He was killed instantly, the Righteousness Qi which exploded out from the strange spirit melted him at once. He was not discouraged. He brought himself back to his best condition and challenged the trial a second time. He struggled to block his opponent¡¯s first thunderous blow and was left drenched in blood, fresh blood seeping out from every pore on his body. He did not give in, however, he continued sitting motionlessly atop the tree and steadfastly held his ground. He contained an amount of Righteousness Qi within him, holding it in his heart. Confucianist was originally a slur used to describe weak scholars. But with the appearance of Confucian sages and people like the Master, perceptions changed and Confucianism became a doctrine of righteousness. However, with the beginning of the era of cultivators, Confucianism gradually regained its original scholarly qualities with the manifestation of Righteousness Qi and its fusion with Spirit Qi. It seemed as bizarre as the techniques of the Necromancers from the Yinyang School. However, Righteousness Qi was an honorable technique that forcefully met enemies head-on. Kong Nanfei seemed to gain some new understanding from this battle, and his eyes shone brighter and brighter. He thought back to his time in the Library Pavilion and recalled the words the Master had spoken to him. He had cupped his hands in respect as he asked the Master what Confucianism was, and the Master had given him an answer. The Master¡¯s Righteousness Qi was, in fact, developed from other techniques. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged in the tree canopy, the leaves around him rustling loudly. Around him, five shadowy figures in Confucius robes were sitting cross-legged atop five different trees. They each wore eccentric-looking masks, words streaming from their mouths as they suppressed Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei¡¯s dirty Confucian robes were stained with blood, but he let out a hearty laugh. Joyful and fearless, the sound of his recitation lingered in the air. Righteousness Qi gushed out of his mouth, transforming into a tangible sword. This sword of Righteousness Qi abruptly beheaded the other five figures. Kong Nanfei also disappeared from the primeval forest, his entire body melting away. Arriving at the ground floor of the Trial Pavilion, Kong Nanfei sat upright on the straw cushion, the number ¡°5¡± above his head blurring and turned into the number ¡°6¡±. Kong Nanfei awoke this time, laughing out loud in a carefree way. He had made it past the fifth floor, even though it was through mutual destruction. He did not even have time to receive his reward for making it past the fifth floor, the ¡°chance to see and understand the Origin of the world¡±. On Kong Nanfei¡¯s body, five Spirit Qi swirls formed, absorbing the Spirit Qi from the world around him and slowly morphing into a Spirit Qi armor. Around him, others were seated cross-legged on straw cushions, challenging the trials. Kong Nanfei¡¯s aura grew more and more firm. As the Spirit Qi swirl in his heart spun, Righteousness Qi was nurtured within it in the shape of a small sword. ¡°The Haoran Sect, a manifestation of Righteousness Qi¡­ ¡°Enemies will be destroyed.¡± Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes sparkled. Righteousness Qi held in one¡¯s heart would transform into one¡¯s inner desires. Each Confucius scholar¡¯s Righteousness Qi manifestation would be different. Kong Nanfei¡¯s Righteousness Qi was a small sword. Meng Haoran¡¯s might be a spear, or perhaps a book, and so on. And the Haoran Sect cultivated this manifestation of Righteousness Qi in one¡¯s heart. At this moment, Kong Nanfei did not know this. But on Lake Island, Lu Fan observed him in amazement. ¡°He really forged a new path forward!¡± Lu Fan laughed. Though Kong Nanfei had continued on this path by standing on the shoulders of the Master, sometimes being able to find a way out of a dense thicket was accomplishment enough. In the Trial Pavilion, Kong Nanfei did not attempt any further trials, having gained enlightenment. He walked out of the Trial Pavilion and met by many people peering at him from the outside. Kong Nanfei¡¯s aura was stronger than when he had entered the Trial Pavilion, making many of the people outside sharply inhale the cold air. The sharpness in his gaze left them unable to meet his eyes directly. Meng Haoran scuttled over, looking at Kong Nanfei in surprise. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡± Kong Nanfei nodded, still in his dirty Confucius robes. Taking the jar of wine that Meng Haoran was holding, he began to drink it with big gulps. He was filled with happiness and needed to let it out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go back to the island.¡± Suddenly, Kong Nanfei, who was drinking wine, heard a sound by his ear. With the sleeve of his Confucius robe, he wiped his mouth, his eyes shining brightly. He had made it past the fifth floor, and Young Master Lu had said that if he could make it through, then he would be given a gift that would be beneficial for his Righteousness Qi. He was suddenly curious as to what it could be. Stuffing the jar of wine back in Meng Haoran¡¯s hands, Kong Nanfei patted him on the head, saying, ¡°Cultivate well and get to the ninth stage Qi Core as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t work hard, you¡¯ll never catch up and become a master.¡± With that statement, Kong Nanfei clasped his hands behind his back and stepped onto the thick snow. Five Spirit Qi swirls appeared around his body, transforming into an exquisite Spirit Qi armor that covered his body. In the field of snow, without leaving behind any footsteps, he disappeared into the densely falling snow. Kong Nanfei left West Mountain and headed for Lake Island at top speed. Boarding a lone boat, he rushed to the island, pushing the boat forward with the boat¡¯s pole. In the distance, White Jade City Pavilion finally came into view. Under the pavilion, Kong Nanfei shook out his sleeves and cupped his hands respectfully towards Lu Fan. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± Kong Nanfei took in a deep breath. He had now completed tempering his internal organs, and they had combined to give him a set of Spirit Qi armor. Even so, he could still feel the immeasurable depth of Lu Fan¡¯s strength. He was so afraid that he found breathing difficult. Lu Fan sat atop the Thousand Blades Chair on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, leaning against the railing and listening to the snow. His white clothes flapped in the wind. Seeing Kong Nanfei, he said impassively, ¡°I told you before that if you made it past the fifth level, I would give you a gift. ¡°Your resolve is commendable. To get through the fifth level with a suicidal attack¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, your praise is unnecessary,¡± Kong Nanfei said. Lu Fan gestured nonchalantly, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my promises. ¡°Read this. I¡¯ll only write it once.¡± Below him, Kong Nanfei immediately tensed, looking up quickly. He saw Lu Fan raise his hand, sweeping it through the air lightly. Countless wisps of Spirit Qi accumulated and condensed, transforming into a scroll of paper that unfurled gradually. He flicked a finger resting on the armguard. Like a blazing flame, the Phoenix Feather Sword shot out, fire trailing behind it. It was like a brush of fire. Lu Fan¡¯s expression grew serious. With Spirit Qi as the parchment and the Phoenix Feather Sword as his brush, he slowly began to write. Kong Nanfei looked upwards, his messy hair continually being blown about in the wind. His eyes were fixed on the Spirit Qi scroll hovering in the air. He saw words began to appear beneath the flaming feather. Kong Nanfei furrowed his brows deeply. ¡°Pervading Heaven and Earth is a righteous Qi, mixed and manifold, it assumes various forms¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 215 - Tantai Xuans Resolve, Establishing the Academy Spirit Qi had been condensed into paper, and the Phoenix Feather Sword was a brush with a flaming tail. With these tools, he was writing a poem in the air. Each and every word seemed to be alive, dancing in mid-air and causing the pupils of Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes to contract in focus continually. At first glance, this text did not seem particularly shocking. However¡­ The more he looked at it, the more apprehensive he became. It was like a giant vortex that was sucking in all his attention. Throughout Kong Nanfei¡¯s body, Righteousness Qi began to surge out automatically. He was extremely astonished. The Spirit Qi swirl of his tempered heart appeared, and a milky white sword of Righteousness Qi manifested within it. He was actually unable to control his own Righteousness Qi. What was this? What on earth was this? Kong Nanfei began to tremble in fear. Before he realized it, Lu Fan had already finished writing. It was a copy of the ¡°Song of Righteousness Qi.¡± This was the present that Lu Fan promised to award Kong Nanfei with. It was the reward from Lu Fan to Kong Nanfei for reaching the path of Righteousness Qi. Sitting up in the White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan scooped up a spoonful of green plum wine. The words in the air would only be visible for half an hour. After half an hour had passed, they would dissipate. As for how much of it Kong Nanfei could memorize, that was none of Lu Fan¡¯s business. Righteousness Qi surged out from Kong Nanfei¡¯s body, and he spat out a Sword of Righteousness from his mouth. The text was a page from a heavenly book, twitching up in the sky. It was as though Kong Nanfei¡¯s Righteousness Qi was receiving a baptism from the heavenly book. Specks of black Qi and specks of filth were all washed clean by the text. In an instant, Kong Nanfei¡¯s Righteousness Qi was whittled down from the thickness of a fist to the width of a finger. But Kong Nanfei did not pay any heed to that; instead, he focused his attention more seriously on the text. He struggled to recite it, as though every word he read out required him to spend a considerable amount of energy. After quite some time¡­ The ¡°Song of Righteousness Qi¡± written in the sky began to fade away, disappearing one word at a time gradually. Like a rainbow after the rain, it was unable to remain in the world for long. In the end, they only had a moment to display their charm and brilliance. Spurt. Kong Nanfei was exhausted, coughing up a mouthful of blood. His face was deathly pale, and his entire body trembled as he collapsed onto the ground. Then, he started sobbing and wailing. This startled Lu Fan. Why was he crying? Lu Fan had written out the Song of Righteousness Qi so that Kong Nanfei could gain some knowledge from it. After all, as someone who had chosen the Confucian path, this text should have definitely revealed something to him. However, he had never expected Kong Nanfei to react like a child would, sitting on the ground and crying sadly. He was feeling sadness and regret from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You couldn¡¯t read the text in the end, after all. You didn¡¯t see this Song of Righteousness Qi. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Kong Nanfei wiped away the tears streaming down his face. Hearing this, Lu Fan suddenly realized what had happened. In the distance, Mo Tianyu was looking in their direction. He could see Kong Nanfei and could hear the sound of Kong Nanfei crying. But he was unable to read a single word of the Song of Righteousness Qi. This was because Lu Fan had written it for Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes only. Still, he could guess that Lu Fan must have presented Kong Nanfei with a special opportunity. Kong Nanfei did not cry for long. He picked himself up from the ground, wiping his tears with his sleeves as the words in the sky vanished completely. The Phoenix Feather Sword has also returned to the armrest of the Thousand Blades Chair. Kong Nanfei straightened his clothes and cupped his hands towards Lu Fan in respect. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu.¡± He did not say more than necessary. Kong Nanfei turned to leave, heading toward the lake with large strides. Each step he took seemed to make his hesitant heart more resolute. He stepped onto the surface of Beiluo Lake, and not only did he not sink in the water, but he felt like it was solid ground to him. The surface of the lake burst open. The small Responsive Dragon poked its head out from the water. Flapping its wings, it hovered in front of Kong Nanfei. Water flowed in its mouth as it prepared to spit out a stream. However, just as it began spitting out water, Lu Fan¡¯s voice trailed over. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty.¡± The small Responsive Dragon slurped hurriedly, sucking back the stream of water that it had been about to spit out into its mouth. It began shaking its tail in the air, as though it was pleased and happy. It seemed to be telling Lu Fan, ¡°Look, I was not naughty.¡± Kong Nanfei was familiar with its antics and paid it no heed. His figure gradually disappeared into the dense and hazy mist. He walked out from Beiluo Lake, returning to the West Mountain. Finding Lv Dongxuan making hot tea in front of the white jade pagoda, he requested ink and paper. Kong Nanfei sat himself down, racking his brains as he began to write the ¡°Song of Righteousness Qi.¡± However, as he tried to write, he found that he could not remember a single word of it. Beiluo, Lu Manor. Lu Changkong did not head to the lake island, but instead, he stayed inside Lu Manor. To be more precise, he was sitting in the garden. The luscious green garden was covered in a thick layer of white snow. Lu Changkong brushed away the snow that had piled up on a stone seat. He held a peach blossom in his hand. It was tender and beautiful, with an azure blue drop of liquid on it. It was Spirit Fluid¡­ Formed of compressed Spirit Qi. Lu Changkong knew of Spirit Stones, but Spirit Fluid¡­ This was really something new to him. ¡°Compressing Spirit Qi¡­ This is a technique even Internal Organs Realm cultivators cannot do, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Changkong sighed ruefully. ¡°Fan¡¯er¡¯s power¡­ is becoming more and more immeasurable.¡± He did not refine the Spirit Fluid. Instead, he paced around the garden, helping some of the plants by brushing off the snow that had gathered on them. Lu Changkong felt somewhat satisfied and was also feeling languid and reminiscent. He walked in the Lu Manor garden, admiring the snowy landscape. ****** Yuanchi City. A black-maned horse galloped on the snowy plains, kicking up snow and dirt. On the city walls, when one of the Xuanwu Guards saw the figure of the black-maned horse and its rider, his face immediately drained of color. ¡°It¡¯s Western Liang¡¯s fiercest general, Xu Chu!¡± This Xuanwu Guard had a grave expression on his face. Why was Western Liang¡¯s fiercest general running to Yuanchi City? He quickly rushed toward the City Master¡¯s Manor in Yuanchi City, where Tantai Xuan was currently located. Having heard the news, Tantai Xuan walked out of the manor, gripping half of the Imperial Dragon Seal in his hands. ¡°It seems like this Overlord is placing a lot of importance on this half of the Golden Dragon Seal.¡± Tantai Xuan chuckled. Mo Beike followed him out, his back hunched. ¡°Let Xu Chu come in.¡± Tantai Xuan did not order his men to stop him, asking them to open the city gates instead. Xu Chu urged his horse into the city. The burly Xu Chu was exuding a savage aura from his entire body, similar to that of a wild bear. He flipped himself off his horse, seeing Tantai Xuan dressed in battle armor and Mo Beike as they approached him. Cupping his hands in respect, he greeted them. ¡°Xu Chu of Western Liang, greeting the Lord of Beixuan.¡± Tantai Xuan bellowed with laughter, taking big strides forward. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about Western Liang¡¯s fierce general Xu Chu, but hearing about you is nothing compared to seeing you.¡± Next to Tantai Xuan, Mo Beike chose to remain silent. He was, naturally, familiar with Xu Chu. After all, Mo Beike used to assist the Overlord in governing Western Liang. On the flip side, Xu Chu was disdainful toward Mo Beike and scoffed at him. So what if he was the giant of the Mohist School? Mo Beike abandoned the Overlord back then, and now the Overlord occupied Zijin Palace, while he could only watch from outside of the Imperial City. ¡°In the name of Lord Xiang, I have come to send a banquet invitation to the Lord of Beixuan¡­¡± ¡°Lord Xiang has come upon a Golden Dragon Seal and heard that the Lord of Beixuan has also received one. My Lord has specially invited the Lord of Beixuan into Zijin Palace to attend this banquet and also to appreciate the Golden Dragon Seal together with him.¡± Xu Chu took out a handwritten letter from the Overlord. In the letter, the Overlord¡¯s coarse and wild handwriting was filled with a feeling of aggression. Tantai Xuan took the letter that was handed to him and scanned through its contents. He seemed to be able to see the Overlord¡¯s willful and insolent face through the piece of paper. ¡°Though I have also received a Golden Dragon Seal, compared to the Overlord¡¯s seal, it would be like comparing the light of a firefly to bright moonlight. I¡¯m afraid Lord Xiang will be disappointed, so¡­ I won¡¯t go and embarrass myself,¡± Tantai Xuan replied with a very calm smile. He passed the banquet invitation over to Mo Beike. Mo Beike finished reading it, and his heavy eyelids squinted tightly, such that even the slits of his eyes seemed to disappear. ¡°Furthermore, today, my subordinate, the brave general Jiang Li, has retired from his post. I am filled with sadness. On top of that, I had planned to make a trip to Beiluo City today¡­ Hence, I will temporarily be unable to meet with Lord Xiang,¡± Tantai Xuan explained. Mo Beike stood beside him with squinted eyes and smiled. Tantai Xuan really knew when to raise and when to fold. This banquet the Overlord was organizing was obviously a ploy to get the other half of the Golden Dragon Seal from Tantai Xuan. If Tantai Xuan were to attend the banquet stupidly, he would probably never make it back out of the capital city. Mo Beike had advised Tantai Xuan to give up on challenging the Overlord and leave the capital city. If Tantai Xuan were to go running back there now, that would be idiocy. Xu Chu was slightly at a loss. Tantai Xuan¡¯s message was clear¡ª¡±I showed you my hand, and I am not going.¡± Furthermore, the news of Jiang Li retiring left Xu Chu surprised. Even Tantai Xuan telling him he was going to Beiluo as an excuse had clear implications. All of this left Xu Chu unsure of how to answer him. Was Tantai Xuan¡­ in such a tight spot? He already had no way of defeating the Overlord, and now the Military God Jiang Li had retired from his position. This was equivalent to the fierce tiger that was the Great Xuan Dynasty cutting off its own paw. Xu Chu hesitated for a long time. Still, he was no ordinary person, after all. He raised his head, looking straight at Tantai Xuan. Squinting his eyes ever so slightly, he laughed calmly. ¡°Since the Lord of Beixuan is not attending the banquet, that¡¯s fine¡­ I can return and plead your case with Lord Xiang, but¡­ ¡°Lord Xiang is really delighted at his good fortune of receiving a Golden Dragon Seal. I hope the Lord of Beixuan can lend me the other seal for me to bring it back for the Overlord¡¯s eyes. When he¡¯s done appreciating it, I will personally bring it back to the Lord of Beixuan. What do you think of this proposal?¡± Xu Chu¡¯s words echoed across the room. When the words left his mouth, the atmosphere in the room grew thick at once. Outside the door, one by one, stern Xuanwu Guards appeared. They slowly drew the white blades hanging from their waists, as if reflecting a cold light on Xu Chu¡¯s face. The smile of Tantai Xuan¡¯s face faded away. As for Mo Beike, he stood quietly to the side, his heavy eyelids twitching slightly. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking at that moment. Xu Chu kept his composure. Even though he was deep in the Great Xuan Dynasty¡¯s territory, being stared down by hundreds of Xuanwu Guards, he remained calm and fearless as though nothing could affect him. The Overlord had personally sent Xu Chu here, obviously predicting that Tantai Xuan would reject his invitation. Otherwise, the Overlord would have sent any other attendant or scout to bring the banquet invitation to Yuanchi. There was no need to send Western Liang¡¯s fiercest general. Even if the Overlord was unmatched in battle, losing to Xu Chu would still be a huge blow to him. Yet the Overlord still sent Xu Chu here. And Xu Chu, even though he looked rough, was very careful, not stupid. He had fully understood the Overlord¡¯s intentions. The clash of wills seemed to fill the air. Xu Chu was faced with enemies on all sides but remained steady and unperturbed. He did not blush, and his heart rate was unhurried. For him, being in the enemy camp was like being in his own backyard. Mo Beike¡¯s heavy eyelids twitched as he glanced at Tantai Xuan, coughing lightly. His raspy voice sounded as though he was about to speak. But¡­ Tantai Xuan stopped him. ¡°General Xu¡¯s proposal is very good. Since the Overlord wants to see this Golden Dragon Seal, I¡¯ll help fulfill his dreams.¡± Saying this, Tantai Xuan retrieved his half of the Golden Dragon Seal from his bosom. Next to him, Mo Beike¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly. He had never expected Tantai Xuan to actually be bold and resolute enough to make such a decision. Xu Chu¡¯s calm expression changed slightly. He actually felt a sense of pressure coming from Tantai Xuan, and he was a cultivator at peak Qi Core Realm. Tantai Xuan handed the Golden Dragon Seal over to him, and there was a faint sparkling golden glow coming from Tantai Xuan¡¯s body. It was as though a golden dragon was circling Tantai Xuan¡¯s body and watching him. To Xu Chu¡¯s own sudden surprise, he realized that the hand he put forward to receive the Golden Dragon Seal was trembling slightly. ¡°Send our guest out,¡± Tantai Xuan ordered. Several Xuanwu Guards entered the room with rage in their eyes. The Xuanwu Guard, who personally guarded Tantai Xuan, said angrily, ¡°This way, please!¡± Xu Chu had gone too far. The Overlord had gone too far! They all felt wronged by this injustice Tantai Xuan was bearing. This was the immortal encounter that their Lord had received after all his struggles. After following Tantai Xuan for so long, they all knew how hard it had been for him to finally get his hands on this¡­ Holding the Golden Dragon Seal, Xu Chu felt the immense weight of it and was so shocked his mind seemed to quake. He stared long and hard at Tantai Xuan. Then, he turned to leave. When he entered Yuanchi City, even though he was entering an enemy camp, Xu Chu felt very relaxed. Yet now, as he was leaving the city, even though he had the Golden Dragon Seal with him¡­ he realized his back was drenched in sweat. Inside Yuanchi City, Tantai Xuan raised his head to look up at the sky, snow still falling to the ground. He took in a deep breath. ¡°In this era, only those wielding real strength have the power to talk¡­¡± Tantai Xuan¡¯s gaze was wavering slightly. The immortal encounter was taken away by Xu Chu, but he was very calm. After all, he had grown used to this. ¡°Giant¡­ ¡°I wanted to wait ¡¯til this fight was decided before establishing the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy¡­ Now it seems like I can¡¯t wait that long. ¡°From this day onward, under Wentian Peak in the Tai Mountains, our nation will establish the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. ¡°All children in the Great Xuan Dynasty from the ages of eight to fifteen will be allowed to cultivate themselves in the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Those who graduate from the academy will be given the right to enter my imperial court and the Xuanwu Guards. They will be awarded titles based on the level of their cultivation¡­¡± Tantai Xuan declared. His words were extremely firm. Looking out at the falling snow outside the window, his eyes blazed with a burning fire. He did not want the suffering he endured to be experienced by any of the younger generations in the Great Xuan Dynasty. Since it was the era of cultivators, then he would create an imperial court with cultivators! Mo Beike¡¯s body trembled as he looked toward Tantai Xuan in disbelief. At this moment, he felt Tantai Xuan¡¯s decisiveness exuding yet again. His request to establish a Great Xuan Dynasty Academy was not easy to fulfill, simply because the resources they needed to put in¡­ were too much. Faced with a great enemy like Western Liang, was Tantai Xuan still going to push through with this decision? Even so, Mo Beike kept his cool. He did not dare interfere with this decision. He did not even dare to comment on the pros and cons of it. This was a decision that was big enough to shape the future of the Great Xuan Dynasty. Tantai Xuan slowly let out a breath. ¡°Prepare my horse carriage. I¡­ am going to make a trip to Beiluo,¡± Tantai Xuan ordered. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± one of his attendants replied hurriedly. ****** Beiluo Lake Island. Lu Fan was enjoying a light drink. He had been observing the attitudes of Tantai Xuan and the Overlord ever since they received the Imperial Dragon Seals. When he found out that the Overlord was actually sending Xu Chu to invite Tantai Xuan to a banquet, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°What is this, the Hongmen Banquet?¡± Lu Fan laughed. It was a funny coincidence, but it was not a real Hongmen Banquet. If Tantai Xuan were to really attend the banquet, then the struggle for power between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang would come to an early close¡­ After all, Tantai Xuan had not planted any of his subordinates near the Overlord. Once he attended the banquet, it would be easy for the Overlord to simply kill Tantai Xuan. Hence, if Tantai Xuan had a brain, he would not attend the banquet. However, the following developments piqued Lu Fan¡¯s interest. ¡°He refused, but he still handed over the Golden Dragon Seal¡­¡± In Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, threads were jumping. He subconsciously took a sip of the green plum wine. He was somewhat dumbfounded. An immortal encounter insulator¡­ Of course, while Lu Fan was stunned, he also appreciated Tantai Xuan¡¯s resolve. Other than that, the plan that Tantai Xuan ordered to go ahead left Lu Fan with a clear grasp of his resolve and determination. His gaze flickered, and Lu Fan could not help but smile as he enjoyed the green plum wine. ¡°Setting up the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy, huh?¡± ¡­ Chapter 216 - I Think It Is Urgent to Eliminate the Great Xuan Xu Chu was riding the black horse in the snow. It took him longer to go back to the capital city from Yuanchi City because of the snow. A serious expression was etched on Xu Chu¡¯s face. He got to know how dreadful Tantai Xuan was for the first time. He was resilient and could stand what ordinary people could not. Why would Xu Chu not be afraid of such a person? He was even cool with giving away the Immortal encounter he had got¡­ This was not something ordinary people would do. That was an Immortal encounter, an opportunity to reach higher achievements. People would typically be on cloud nine if they could get an Immortal encounter. They would absolutely treat it like a treasure and try their best to keep it, maybe even at the cost of their lives. After all, numerous people either got injured or died just so they could get an Immortal encounter. Therefore, Tantai Xuan¡¯s generosity really shocked Xu Chu. Gazing at the magnificent Zijin Palace on horseback, Xu Chu breathed out slowly. He rode the horse into the capital city and entered the Imperial City from the main avenue. Before Zijin Palace. Sitting on the threshold in an imposing manner, the Overlord watched the snowflakes dancing in the distance. No one knew what he was thinking. The Overlord had been staying in Zijin Palace since he had captured the Imperial City. He did not go and see Luo Mingsang. He had been pretending he was busy to avoid her. Luo Mingsang did not come to see him, either. Shaking his head, the Overlord rubbed his temples. Xu Chu was back. He went into the Imperial City quickly and then came to Zijin Palace right away. Xu Chu was surprised to see the Overlord sitting on the threshold. Didn¡¯t the Overlord prepare any banquet? He must have guessed Tantai Xuan would not come to Zijin Palace. Looking at Xu Chu, the Overlord said with a smile, ¡°You are back.¡± Xu Chu bowed slightly. He took out half of Tantai Xuan¡¯s Golden Dragon Seal from his front pocket. ¡°Overlord, the Lord of Beixuan refused to come to the banquet. I mentioned to him that the Overlord liked the Golden Dragon Seal a lot, so the Lord of Beixuan let me bring the seal back for the Overlord to appreciate,¡± Xu Chu said. The Overlord did not look like he was stunned. Mo Beike was there, so Tantai Xuan certainly would not come to the banquet. However, he was a little surprised that Xu Chu brought the Golden Dragon Seal back. He could hardly believe Tantai Xuan was so generous. He took the seal Xu Chu had handed to him. It felt warm and smooth in his hand. A golden dragon was carved on it, but the dragon was not complete. The Overlord took out his Golden Dragon Seal. And then he placed them together. The two seals made up one whole seal. Apparently, they used to be a whole, but someone cut the seal in half. Dragon Qi surged out of the Overlord¡¯s body and surrounded the complete Golden Dragon Seal. The golden dragon on it seemed to be on the verge of coming to life. However, it eventually quieted down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work?¡± The Overlord split the seal again, frowning. Was it because the other half of the seal did not belong to him? The Overlord wondered. ¡°Lord¡­¡± Bowing next to him, Xu Chu looked like he was struggling. He had something to say, but he did not know whether it was appropriate to say it. ¡°The Lord of Beixuan is quite resilient. He is not simple. Lord, you must be wary of him,¡± Xu Chu said. ¡°I think we¡¯d better eliminate the Great Xuan before it becomes stronger,¡± continued Xu Chu seriously. He was really earnest and serious. He was afraid of Tantai Xuan indeed. Xu Chu would be happy to have a leader like Tantai Xuan, but since the latter was the enemy¡¯s leader, it was really a nightmare for him. He just could not feel at ease. Holding the Golden Dragon Seal in hand, the Overlord blinked. He seemed to have been persuaded by Xu Chu. However, staring at the Golden Dragon Seal, he shook his head. The appearance of the Golden Dragon Seal really seemed weird to him. He wondered whether there was someone in the dark. If he really eliminated the Great Xuan¡¯s army, would the person behind the Golden Dragon Seal intervene? It seemed easy for the Overlord to kill Tantai Xuan or eliminate the Great Xuan. But in fact, it was not so simple. And¡­ There was Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng from South County was on the Great Xuan¡¯s side. If South County fought with the Great Xuan together, the Overlord would really feel threatened. Although South County did not declare independence to establish a country, it was literally not very different from an independent country. And South County¡¯s fighting power was actually not weak, because they had Tang Yimo. The Overlord had expected those aristocratic families to pledge allegiance to him after he had occupied the capital city. However¡­ The aristocratic families and powerhouses from all counties were still observing the situation. They had not decided which one to side with between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Snow continued to fall on that day, as large snowflakes swirled in the air all over. Holding the two Golden Dragon Seals, the Overlord looked up at the sky. The Great Zhou had been eliminated, but this power struggle was becoming more and more intense. ****** South County learned the outcome of the war against the Great Zhou in the capital city very quickly. Of course, besides this news¡­ The news of the Trial Pagoda of White Jade City also drew a lot of attention. A place that could help people go beyond their limits? Many cultivators in the Jianghu were stunned. They cared more about things related to cultivation than the ongoing power struggle. White Jade City was obviously an authority. And the Trial Pagoda launched by White Jade City seemed to be unusual. Tang Yimo was sitting in the hall. Carrying the bookcase on his back, Sima Qingshan was followed by An Miaoyu, the female apprentice he had found by accident. ¡°Brother Qingshan, are you leaving?¡± Tang Yimo asked. He got to his feet as soon as he saw Sima Qingshan carrying the bookcase. He was a little surprised. Sima Qingshan smiled. ¡°All feasts must come to an end. It¡¯s time for me to go on traveling the world. As Young Master Lu from White Jade City had said, the Dao of painting lies in experiences. I need to visit more places to see and paint more things.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m interested in the Trial Pagoda mentioned in White Jade City¡¯s Tianji Order. I want to take my chances and try there. My cultivation has been stuck lately. Maybe I can realize a breakthrough there,¡± Sima Qingshan explained. Tang Yimo did not try to persuade him to stay. Sima Qingshan¡¯s cultivation was different from his indeed. What Sima Qingshan needed was to gain insights from life. He might have a moment of clarity from a single painting and then greatly improve. Tang Yimo was interested in White Jade City¡¯s Trial Pagoda as well. It could help people go beyond their limits. Tang Yimo wondered whether the pagoda could help him go beyond his limits too. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Brother Tang, see you.¡± Sima Qingshan cupped his hands. Behind him, An Miaoyu, with a red cloak draped over her shoulders, slightly bowed. Then, the two left Tang Manor shoulder to shoulder, with An Miaoyu holding an umbrella since it was drizzling outside. Soon enough, the two disappeared in the rain. Standing at the door with his hands behind his back, Tang Yimo was lost in his thoughts. Sima Qingshan left Tang Manor with An Miaoyu. They kept going south after leaving Nanjiang City. They arrived in Nanjin City. Nanjin City was as beautiful as always. Everything looked a little blurry in the rain. Despite the many baptisms of fire it had gone through, Nanjin City had not changed even a little bit. This was a city full of history and stories. Holding the umbrella, An Miaoyu was looking at the ancient city, which stood there like a muscular man full of wounds. ¡°Master, is this your hometown?¡± Pressing her lip into a thin line, An Miaoyu was curious and looked forward to visiting the city. Sima Qingshan smiled. He led An Miaoyu into Nanjin City. The soldiers from South Manor Army who were guarding the gate smiled at the sight of Sima Qingshan. They certainly knew him. After all, they had fought together. Many people greeted Sima Qingshan after they had gone into the city. Nanjin City looked a little bit desolate when it was raining. Rainwater had gathered into puddles on the flagstone-paved road. Walking with An Miaoyu, Sima Qingshan ran into many old acquaintances on the way, and he greeted all of them. However, some of his old acquaintances were still living here, while others had already passed away. The city was still suffering from the aftermath of the cruel war. Following Sima Qingshan, An Miaoyu walked unhurriedly. Sima Qingshan visited every corner of Nanjin City, of which he kept many memories. Then, he took An Miaoyu to a mountain behind Nanjin City, which was neither too high nor too low. He stood by the cliff, which overlooked the whole of Nanjin City. He could even see the desolate battlefield beyond Nanjin City if he looked into the distance. ¡°Miaoyu, do you really not regret joining Hua Sect?¡± he asked in a low voice. Sima Qingshan stood by the cliff. The azure robe he was wearing was blowing in the wind. Behind him, holding the umbrella and with the red cloak draped over her shoulders, An Miaoyu felt the drizzle and the breeze. An Miaoyu¡¯s fair-skinned face seemed to be windburn. ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret.¡± ¡°Hua Sect is good.¡± Sima Qingshan smiled. He took a scroll out of the bookcase and unfolded it. While the scroll floated in the air, he took a brush pen. An Miaoyu had prepared the ink for him. Sima Qingshan started to paint. The ink spread across the scroll like raindrops. Sima Qingshan gazed at Nanjin City in the rain. Then he picked up the brush pen to start painting. However, he was not painting Nanjin City, but a plain house with banana trees before it standing quietly in the rain. When the painting had been completed¡­ Sima Qingshan added something to the house. It was a plaque. Written on the plaque were the words ¡°Ink House of Hua Sect.¡± An Miaoyu was instantly impressed. Sima Qingshan smiled. With a shake of his hand¡­ And the scroll shook like a bolt of silk with a rustling sound. Then An Miaoyu saw a black house sit on the mountain. ¡°From today onward, this is the main gate of Hua Sect.¡± Sima Qingshan looked at An Miaoyu. ¡°Hopefully you won¡¯t dislike it because it doesn¡¯t look fancy. After all, your master is poor¡­¡± An Miaoyu smiled with her lips closed. ¡°This one is included in the painting scrolls. You are in charge of keeping them from now on,¡± Sima Qingshan added. He waved his hand. And the black house turned into a painting scroll again. He folded it and handed it to An Miaoyu. An Miaoyu took it. She took out a cloth cover for scrolls and put the scroll inside it. Carrying it on her back, she smiled with her lips closed. The two went down the mountain silently. They walked onto the flagstone-paved main avenue, on which rain was pitter-pattering. ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡± ¡°Miaoyu, have you ever heard about the number one cultivator power in the world?¡± ¡°White Jade City?¡± ¡°Exactly. We are going to White Jade City next. We are going to that Trial Pagoda.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ****** Outside Beiluo City. Two people trekked across the endless plain covered by snow. Jiang Li¡¯s bamboo hat kept the snow away from his face and shoulders. Gazing at Beiluo City that seemed to be shrouded in some immortal energy, he took a deep breath. This was his first trip to Beiluo City. But Beiluo was not strange to Chi Lian, who was next to him, because she had been here before. The two left two long tracks behind them. Soon enough, they reached Beiluo City. Luo Cheng, who was guarding the city gate, was astonished at the sight of Chi Lian and Jiang Li. He told his subordinates to open the city gate. When Jiang Li stepped inside the city gates, for the first time, he saw the prosperous Beiluo City. Traffic was heavy in Beiluo City, with street vendors peddling and the aroma of delicious food wafting the air, and other noises and smells lingered in the city. Jiang Li could not help but exclaim this was really a pure land guarded by White Jade City. Gazing at the magnificent white jade pagoda that soared into the clouds, he felt so pressured that he seemed like he would go crazy. He was a little frightened by the white jade tower. Lu Fan sensed Jiang Li and Chi Lian¡¯s arrival as soon as they went into the city. Lu Fan did not tell Luo Cheng to take Jiang Li to Lake Island. Instead, he was just drinking by himself while setting up a strategy on the chessboard. Jiang Li¡¯s arrival did not draw any attention. He was the influential Military God outside, but in Beiluo City, he was just an average person. With one hand cupping his chin, Lu Fan was placing chess pieces on the chessboard with the other hand. He had an influence. That was the influence of chess. Setting up the Mortal World Strategy was more complicated than the previous two strategies. It felt as if all aspects of the human world were included in the Mortal World Strategy. When all of the chess pieces had been placed¡­ Lu Fan leaned on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair. He was drinking from the bronze liquor cup. In the Trial Pagoda, everyone was cultivating hard. Kong Nanfei went into the Trial Pagoda as well after he finished writing the Song of Righteousness Qi. He still had the chance to challenge the fifth floor. However, due to the peculiarity of Kong Nanfei¡¯s cultivation method, he would probably give up producing elemental Spirit Qi. The Righteousness Qi was actually a type of element itself. So he actually could skip the process to comprehend elemental Spirit Qi. Therefore, Lu Fan was kind of looking forward to Kong Nanfei¡¯s achievement. He wondered whether the latter could take advantage of this chance to achieve the breakthrough to Heavenly Lock Realm. Who would become the first cultivator to achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm? Lu Fan was really looking forward to it. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair¡­ Gazing at the snowflakes dancing in the sky, Lu Fan squinted. He shifted his consciousness. The system page instantly popped up before him. He shifted his eyes to the mysterious Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience Reward. Then, he looked up at the Dao Impartment Platform, which seemed to be covered in dust since he had not used it for a long time. [Refined Qi Level 4.] It was time to recruit more people to the Dao Impartment Platform. ¡­ Chapter 217 - Why Did You Steal My Heavenly Calamity?! Lu Fan fixed his eyes on the Dao Impartment Platform. He seemed to be pondering. After four experiences with the Dao Impartment Platform, he learned something about it. The recruiting function of Dao Impartment Platform would be activated every time he upgraded his Qi Refining Level. However, he could always use Dao Impartment Platform¡¯s formation to create Secret Realms and calculate things and methods. These functions did not have any restrictions. Lu Fan was tapping his hands on the Phoenix Feather Arm. He thought for a while and then smiled. He did not use the Dao Impartment Platform¡¯s recruiting function immediately. Instead, he looked at a reward he had got earlier. ¡°One Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience Reward¡­¡± ¡°Thunder Calamity could be a reward too. Interesting.¡± Lu Fan smiled. He was very wary of Thunder Calamity. He had not felt safe to use it before he achieved Refined Qi Level 4, so he had never used it. But now that he had achieved Refined Qi Level 4, it was time to see what Natural Law Thunder Calamity felt like. Then he focused on the reward. A system prompt popped up immediately. [¡°There is a certain amount of risk involved in activating this reward. Are you sure to activate it?¡±¡® Lu Fan was stunned. The system prompt confirmed with him again and again so seriously, so this reward might really be hazardous. However, since he had decided to experience it, he certainly would not flinch. So he decided to continue. Lu Fan was actually a little curious. Why would this Thunder Calamity be a reward? How different was it from the reward created by the Earth¡¯s Origin that he had experienced earlier? A prompt popped up before him. [¡°Reward confirmed. Activating¡­ Countdown to activation. Three. Two. One¡­¡±] And the countdown popped up before him as well. Finally, when the number one had been displayed¡­ Lu Fan blacked out as if a powerful swirl had drawn his consciousness away. He felt his Spiritual Sense had been pulled away by some powerful energy and fell into the boundless darkness. In the darkness, a system prompt popped up. [¡°This Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience is what top-class masters in a Mid Level Martial World will experience when they go through a calamity.¡±] Then he felt the darkness before him was disappearing. When everything had been clear again, he found himself sitting on a bamboo sedan chair lifted by four older women. Everything he saw was moving backward at high speed, and he heard the sound of a gale whirring around. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He sized up the four older women and found all of them were in white. They looked extremely serious. Lifting the sedan chair, they kept jumping forward at high speed. ¡°Top-class Mid Level Martial World?¡± Lu Fan murmured. All of the four older women lifting the sedan chair were in the Golden Elixir Realm. Exactly¡­ Four cultivators in Golden Elixir Realm were lifting the sedan chair for him! After a few jumps, they had been ten miles away. They were much faster than horses. However, what astonished Lu Fan most was the dark clouds over his head. He looked up. Gazing at the dark clouds that spread across the sky, he felt tremendous pressure, as if his heart was being grasped by a giant hand. ¡°The Earth¡¯s Origin of this world¡­ In other words, the Natural Law.¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked up at the sky. Lines were shifting up and down in his eyes. He felt as if he had looked through the thick clouds and seen the Earth¡¯s Origin as large as a star and as bright as the sun behind the clouds. If the Origin of the Mid Level Martial World¡ªwhere that Golden Elixir freak whose hands were always in the shape of orchid fingers was from¡ªcould be compared to a firefly¡¯s glow, then the Origin of this Mid Level Martial World could be compared to the bright moon. There was a huge gap! Was this the power of a top-class Mid Level Martial World? A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan lips. He was intrigued. How long would it take him to make Wuhuang Continent as strong as those Mid Level Martial Worlds? No matter what, Lu Fan was really looking forward to it. Suddenly, one of the older women lifting the sedan chair said to Lu Fan, ¡°Young Master Tianxu, Du Longyang, the number one spear user in the world, will go through a Heavenly Calamity at the top of the city tower of Wudi City. Many strong people from all over the world have gathered there. If we linger here, I¡¯m afraid we will miss this grand event.¡± Lu Fan came to himself. Leaning on the back of the chair, he coughed in a low voice. He said flatly, ¡°Are you urging me?¡± Lu Fan glimpsed at the older woman who had spoken to him. The older woman¡¯s heart sank. She freaked out. ¡°Young Master¡­ It¡¯s my bad! Please forgive me, Young Master!¡± Lu Fan was stunned. Well, so this Young Master Tianxu does not seem to be a nice guy. He must be a grumpy man. ¡°Go to Wudi City. Hurry up,¡± Lu Fan said. ¡°Yes.¡± The four older women in Golden Elixir Realm nodded with fear. Lifting the sedan chair and jumping forward, they disappeared quickly, as if some ghosts were lifting the sedan chair. It was quite exciting to have cultivators in Golden Elixir Realm lifting the sedan chair for him. Lu Fan smiled. And they were moving very fast. One jump would take them ten miles away. It was like flying. ¡°This should be a real world¡­¡± ¡°That means I¡¯ve possessed someone? Or just for now¡­¡± Lu Fan thought while sitting in the sedan chair. He was also feeling the rich Spirit Qi in this world. He could not help but exclaim, because it was almost as rich as the Spirit Qi on Lake Island. However, this was just an average place in this world. So how dreadful would the grotto-heavens and blissful lands here be? A top-class Mid Level Martial World? Lu Fan seemed to be lost in his thoughts. This Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience Reward was really something. It showed him what a top-class Mid Level Martial World was like. If a top-class Mid Level Martial World was like this, what about a High Level Martial World? Lu Fan took a deep breath. He realized the task to make Wuhuang Continent upgrade to a High Level Martial World or even an Ultimate Fantasy World would not be easy. When Lu Fan was lost in his own thoughts¡­ The four older women suddenly stopped. Lu Fan came to himself. He looked around and found he was not in some city, but on a low hill. ¡°Young Master, since Du Longyang is going through the calamity, Wudi City is heavily guarded. We can¡¯t get into the city. We can watch it from here,¡± said one of the older women. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. Nodding slightly, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then the four older women put the sedan chair down. They stood in a row behind Lu Fan. Two of them took out a suona simultaneously. One took out a pipa, and the fourth one took out a cloth bag¡­ The next second¡­ They started to blow the suonas and pluck the pipa. The fourth older woman took out some unknown petals from the cloth bag and scattered them. Lu Fan was speechless. He really wanted to ask the system whether he could still switch to another character. However, Lu Fan frowned. He saw terrifying energy burst forth around him one after the other. ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Tianxu to come to Wudi City. Aren¡¯t you afraid Du Longyang will kill you with his spear?¡± ¡°Tianxu Palace is Wudi City¡¯s nemesis. Now that Du Longyang is going through a calamity, Tianxu Palace is certainly feeling uneasy. Once Du Longyang succeeds, his spear will even be able to shatter the void. Tianxu Palace will be doomed by then.¡± ¡°You sounded like Wudi City is on good terms with you Kufo Temple.¡± One by one, strong energy surged forth. Noises produced by the vibration of Spiritual Senses kept coming. Sitting in the sedan chair, Lu Fan looked around. In the west, there was a muscular ascetic monk naked from the waist up. He was wearing a string of Buddhist beads around his neck. Each bead was as big as a fist. In the east, there was a graceful, charming woman. In the north, there was a one-armed knifeman, who was laughing and holding a knife that was even taller than him¡­ Lu Fan was shocked. All of these people were strong. At least if he did not transform into a demon, he would not be a match for them. Interesting¡­ Lu Fan squinted. And there were more people. Many strong people were waiting outside the magnificent city that seemed to be built in clouds. Some of them concealed their energies, while others were eager to act. At the top of the city tower¡­ A black-clothed man was standing there. The black-clothed man was holding a black spear whose tip was pointed at the ground. He seemed to be accumulating strength. Lu Fan squinted at the sight of this man. He felt he could vaguely see a small man sitting cross-legged with his palms facing the sky and eyes wide open in anger at the center of this man¡¯s forehead. This man was extremely strong! Boom! In the sky¡­ Dark clouds were rolling and moving as if ink had been poured out. Thunders were brewing as if the world was going to be destroyed. This was the Thunder Calamity created by the Earth¡¯s Origin, that is, the Natural Law. It was as blazing as the sun. It was much more powerful than the newly born Origin of Wuhuang Continent indeed. Leaning on the back of the bamboo chair, he tapped the armrest habitually. Behind him, the four older women were still blowing the suonas and plucking the pipa. The petals in the fourth older woman¡¯s cloth bag seemed to be endless. She was scattering them incessantly. ¡°Stop it,¡± Lu Fan said, as he glimpsed at the four older women. ¡°Someone is going through a calamity¡­ Show some respect, please,¡± Lu Fan seriously added. The four older women paused. The suonas and the pipa all quieted down. However, the older woman who was scattering petals hesitated. She gave it a thought and decided to take out a handful of petals anyway. The top-class powerful people around seemed to have heard Lu Fan¡¯s serious voice as well. The one-armed knifeman could not help but laugh. ¡°Young Master Tianxu is really here to mess around¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to make Du Longyang laugh while he is going through the calamity so that he will be struck to death by the Heavenly Calamity?¡± ¡°Young Master Tianxu is really evil. How cruel you are.¡± They all burst out laughing. Their laughs seemed to carry as far as Wudi City. Lu Fan was speechless. These people were the cunning ones. At the top of Wudi City¡­ Du Longyang was not affected. All of a sudden¡­ He opened his eyes. His hair was blowing wildly in the wind. Outside of Wudi City, the laughs suddenly stopped. All of those strong people were seriously looking at the top of Wudi City. Lu Fan figured a shocking battle would break out as soon as the Thunder Calamity was over. However, it would have nothing to do with him. ¡°Young Master, your sword.¡± While Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts, a white-clothed older woman suddenly handed him a tiny sword that was only two and a half inches long. Lu Fan took it emotionlessly. He glanced at it. Then he looked at Wudi City again. Boom! The Thunder Calamity in the sky looked more and more threatening. Lu Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This is not a Thunder Calamity created by elemental powers. It even contains a few Powers of Rules¡­¡± Lu Fan analyzed the constitution of the Thunder Calamity. The four older women exchanged a look with one another in surprise when they had heard Young Master Tianxu murmuring to himself something obscure to them. Young Master Tianxu seemed a little different this day. He was tapping the armrest of the chair. The energy in the world was more and more oppressive. There were even flashes of lightning in the air. Hiss. Hiss¡­ A bolt of lightning even flashed across the sky right before Lu Fan, leaving a wisp of smoke behind. The oppressive air forced everyone to shut up. Lines were jumping in Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. He was analyzing the constitution of the Thunder Calamity. This was a precious chance for him to learn. What he needed to do was to analyze how the Origin, that is, the Natural Law, had created and activated this Thunder Calamity. Lu Fan had thought this reward worthless, but by now, he suddenly found it was¡­ If he could take good advantage of it, it might be even as great as a reward of thousands of Available Points. Bang! The black-clothed man at the top of Wudi City finally moved. His black clothes were billowing in the wind. He lifted his spear slowly to point it at the thunder clouds in the sky. He snarled in anger. Spiritual Sense was injected into the snarl. The power of his voice was surprisingly as great as that of the Thunder Calamity. The clouds were broken. The sky was suddenly so bright that it looked like it was daytime¡­ As if behind the clouds, there was an endless sea of thunders. The densely packed dark clouds seemed to be shaking. In Wudi City, Du Longyang stomped on the top of the city tower. The spear spirit broke out. At this moment, he looked he could even shake the sky and pierce the spear through it. Finally¡­ The clouds were broken. Under several people¡¯s gaze, a bolt of lightning flashed vertically. It was so fast that the naked eye could barely catch sight of it. Even the air smelled like something was burned. However, Du Longyang managed to resist it. His Spirit Qi, like a wave, formed a swirl around him. He thrust the spear against the bolt of lightning. He resisted this Thunder Calamity with his rich Spirit Qi and shapeless spear spirit. Bang! A muffled sound came from between the bolt of lightning and Du Longyang. Du Longyang stood still. The illuminated sky dimmed down once again. And the thunders and lightning brewing in the clouds broke out immediately. The second calamity came. Du Longyang¡¯s clothes were fluttering. He thrust the spear at the sky hard. The shadows of the spear spread far and wide. In the end, they turned into a spear that collided with the flash of lightning. It was extremely quiet. People could hear nothing but the noises caused by Du Longyang while he was going through the calamity. Lu Fan kept tapping the armrest of the chair. In Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, lines continued jumping, and every thunder or lightning was disintegrated to the most primordial elements. What was hiding behind that formation was actually different permutations and combinations. All of a sudden¡­ The graceful woman in the east said, ¡°It¡¯s the last calamity!¡± The last blow came from the thunder clouds. Du Longyang¡¯s black body trembled. Holding the spear, he narrowed his eyes. A small man vaguely emerged over his head. Once he went through the last one of the Heavenly Calamity, he would be able to shatter the void and become immortal. He would never fail again. ¡°Come on!¡± A shrewd light flashed in Du Longyang¡¯s eyes. Standing at the top of the city tower of Wudi City, he seemed to be confronting the heaven with his thin human body. Lu Fan was very excited, as well. Here it came¡­ The last calamity. Lu Fan had counted. This Thunder Calamity was composed of three batches. The first batch was mediocre in terms of power. It included five calamities. The second batch, including three calamities, was a little bit more powerful¡­ The third batch was the most powerful. Lu Fan assumed there was only one calamity. This Thunder Calamity was commonly referred to as Triple Thunder Calamities. It had nine calamities in all. In fact, according to Lu Fan¡¯s observation, this was not the most powerful Thunder Calamity yet. With different permutations and combinations, it was even possible to realize Sextuple Thunder Calamities with eighteen calamities¡­ Or even Nonuple Thunder Calamities with eighty-one calamities. Boom! Everyone was holding their breaths. It was the last one. Once Du Longyang went through this one successfully, he would be able to shatter the void and become immortal! Bang! A blare. The sky was illuminated! It was brilliant and eye-catching. A bolt of lightning as big as a dragon flashed through the clouds vertically with energy strong enough to destroy a person in Golden Elixir Realm easily. Du Longyang was holding the spear. The spear spirit burst forth. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll conquer the Heavenly Calamity in Wudi City today.¡± ¡°I want to be an immortal!¡± All of a sudden¡­ Lu Fan, observing with interest, suddenly saw a system prompt pop up before his eyes. [¡°Attention. Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience has started¡­¡±] Lu Fan was astounded. In the distance¡­ Du Longyang held his breath all of a sudden. The whole world went into an uproar at this moment. That last Thunder Calamity¡­ It changed its course! It did not go toward Du Longyang, who was at the top of Wudi City. Instead, it turned and went toward a hill in the south side of Wudi City. The world was astonished. The four older women behind Lu Fan were also astonished. Without hesitation, they threw the suonas and the pipa away immediately and turned to flee. The older woman holding the cloth bag even scattered a handful of petals before leaving. As the petals flew around¡­ The four older women vanished. They jumped ten miles away. However, the Thunder Calamity approached. The four older women were injured. They coughed up blood. They were blown away while screaming. The dreadful lightning was approaching Young Master Tianxu at the peak of the hill. The world was shocked. Young Master Tianxu, who had never been a match for Du Longyang, stole a Thunder Calamity from the latter when he had reached a critical point of going through a calamity?! In the bamboo chair¡­ Lu Fan could not be too careful. He pounded on the armrests of the bamboo chair, which broke it right away. Lu Fan got to his feet slowly at the peak of the hill. His white clothes gradually became black. He gazed at the Thunder Calamity overhead with interest. He spread his hands slowly. Behind him¡­ Thousands of silver blades showed up. Loud and clear phoenix chimes echoed. Three Phoenix Feather Swords with Demonic Qi intertwining with them showed up around Lu Fan. They flew toward the Thunder Calamity in the sky. The whole world was shocked. They were all startled to see Young Master Tianxu get to his feet as a demon. Had this Young Master Tianxu been holding back?! At the top of Wudi City¡­ Du Longyang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He growled, ¡°No!¡± ¡°You are not Tianxu! Who the heck are you?!¡± ¡°Why did you steal my Heavenly Calamity?!¡± Lu Fan¡¯s black hair was blowing. He did not respond to Du Longyang. He kept staring at the Thunder Calamity. The three Phoenix Feather Swords collided with the Thunder Calamity. A dreadful blaze¡­ The whole world was illuminated. ¡­ Chapter 218 - The Depressed Little Responsive Dragon Lu Fan had never expected the so-called Natural Law Thunder Calamity Experience Reward to turn out to be like this¡­ It made him possess a strong man living in a Mid Level Martial World and watch a performance of going through a calamity. Lu Fan had thought this would be all because he had gained a lot and seen how the Origin or the Natural Law of this Mid Level Martial World worked. If he went back to Wuhuang Continent, he would be able to deduce it in the Dao Impartment Platform based on his own experience and then apply it to the Origin of the plane. However, this was not all about the reward. And in the end¡­ The reward even stole the Thunder Calamity the man had been going through and made Lu Fan confront it. About this¡­ Lu Fan was really speechless. The only thing he could say was¡­ It was very exciting. The Heavenly Calamity changed its course. It was really eye-opening because no one had ever seen this before. A Heavenly Calamity was extremely strong and threatening. It was totally the contrary of Young Master Tianxu¡¯s style. They were completely incompatible. It was already surprising that Young Master Tianxu came to Wudi City in person to watch Du Longyang going through the calamity. However, he even stole Du Longyang¡¯s Heavenly Calamity? Who could Du Longyang reason with? And how could the people in this world not be shocked?! ¡°He is not Tianxu!¡± Du Longyang was standing at the top of Wudi City. His eyes were as ablaze like two torches as if there were flashes of lightning in them. He kept staring at Lu Fan, who was wearing black clothes and had stood up and demonified. The Phoenix Feather Swords were like three flowers of flame in full bloom. Thousands of blades assembled around Lu Fan. With Demonic Qi clinging around him, he looked like a black and silver lotus. When the last bolt of lightning had collided with this black and silver lotus, countless thunder arcs broke out and shifted in the sky. The hill, where Lu Fan was, had been flattened. The four white-clothed older women, coughing up blood, were sent flying again by the explosion. They even sacrificed their Golden Elixirs to resist the Thunder Calamity. They were shocked. How could Young Master Tianxu be so strong? It turned out their Young Master had been holding back to such an extent. No wonder they felt like they got an electric shock every time they met Young Master¡¯s eyes. So that was what dread felt like? Boom! The Thunder Calamity was powerful. Lu Fan¡¯s Spiritual Sense had created the Phoenix Feather Swords and silver blades, but they were not real after all. As a result, it was pretty difficult to use them to resist the Thunder Calamity. However, Lu Fan¡¯s face remained calm. His black robe was fluttering. He closed his fist. He shifted his consciousness. And a drop of Magic Demon Blood emerged and floated on the palm of his hand. Lu Fan¡¯s hair was blowing. That Thunder Calamity turned into the dreadful will of the Natural Law as if it was going to devour Lu Fan. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been exposed.¡± Lu Fan smiled. He looked much more serious. The Origin or the Natural Law of a top-class Mid Level Martial World was not as weak compared to that of the Mid Level Martial World¡ªwhere the Lord of the Plane who was always making orchid fingers came from and who he had met earlier. In Lu Fan¡¯s eyes, the Origin that he met earlier was just one of an elementary Mid Level Martial World. He breathed out. The Thunder Calamity of the Natural Law turned into the will of the Natural Law. It surprisingly transformed into a thunder dragon. The thunder dragon growled and snarled. An endless loud clap of thunder sounded, and countless flashes of lightning flashed. The city tower of Wudi City was attacked. The strong people in Wudi City hurried to activate a formation to protect the city tower. The formation kept the city tower away from the remaining power of the thunders and flashes of lightning. And Lu Fan finally broke that drop of Magic Demon Blood. He had doubted the function of the Magic Demon Blood. Not until this moment did he realize what it could achieve¡­ One drop of the Magic Demon Blood could stimulate the Indestructible Demonic Body to exert more force. Lu Fan felt his blood boiling in his body. With his skin turning whiter, he looked like jade. He closed his fist. He threw a punch over at the thunder dragon. Tong! The thunder dragon collapsed in an instant. That dazzling light almost forced everyone to close their eyes. Certainly, some people did not shut their eyes as well. For example, Du Longyang at the top of Wudi City, the ascetic monk in the west, the graceful woman in the east, the knifeman in the north, and those top-class strong men hiding in the dark¡­ They saw something in the Thunder Calamity. Young Master Tianxu lifted his hand as if he was grasping something. The thunder dragon kept shrinking until it became a thunder snake. Then, covered by a powerful Spiritual Sense, it turned into a ball. A mysterious smile tugged at the corners of Young Master Tianxu¡¯s lips. He opened his mouth and threw the ball of thunder into it. The many top-class cultivators there were all astonished. The Heavenly Calamity was eaten? The sky became clear again. The dark clouds were disappearing. Young Master Tianxu showed a smile. He took a step back. Thousands of silver blades piled together and assembled into a silver wheelchair. Young Master Tianxu took another step back and sat down in his chair. His black clothes became white again. The world was left in silence. Then¡­ An uproar broke out. At the top of Wudi City, Du Longyang snarled in anger. ¡°Who the heck are you?!¡± Tianxu? He had been beating Young Master Tianxu every day. He certainly knew the latter¡¯s strength. And he also knew Tianxu¡¯s style. Du Longyang¡¯s spear had been ready. He was furious. Since his Heavenly Calamity had been stolen, he could not continue going through the Heavenly Calamity, and the chance of being immortal was naturally gone. It was unacceptable for him. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair. He slowly showed a smile. He pulled the armrest of the wheelchair lightly. Then three red lights flew out. The Phoenix Feather Swords were extremely hot. A chessboard showed up before Lu Fan. He raised his sleeve and took chess pieces unhurriedly. He placed the chess pieces on the chessboard¡ªfour black and four white. Instantly, the Thousand Blades Chair glistened with silver blades. It turned into eight silver lotus petals. And strange trigrams emerged on each petal. ¡°Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun¡­¡± There were mysterious sounds like chanting of the Great Dao. The three Phoenix Feather Swords, like the core of the lotus, were at the center of the eight-petalled lotus. Boom! Du Longyang¡¯s spear energy gushed out. He threw his spear over, and even the air seemed to be broken. After this, a shocking spear attack had collided with the eight-petalled lotus. In an instant¡­ Du Longyang¡¯s body was pushed back by the eight-petalled lotus. He was pushed back until Wudi City. The explosion created a lotus-shaped crater on the ground. In the air¡­ Thousands of silver blades vanished. Young Master Tianxu¡¯s smile was suddenly gone. All of a sudden, he turned pale again. It was that dreadful paleness his face usually had. Panting heavily, Young Master Tianxu opened his eyes. All of a sudden¡­ Strong energies gushed out. The ascetic monk in the west, the one-armed knifeman in the north, the graceful woman in the east, and Du Longyang in front of Wudi City were totally annoyed and irritated. Young Master Tianxu did not even dare move. Du Longyang jumped across the air. He showed up before Young Master Tianxu. His eyes were like a flame of fire. ¡°Give the Heavenly Calamity back to me! Give it back to me!¡± Du Long reached out for Young Master Tianxu¡¯s mouth. Exploding with anger, he stuck his fingers into the latter¡¯s mouth madly. Suppressed by so many strong people and with Du Longyang¡¯s fingers in his mouth, Young Master Tianxu¡­ He was totally dumbstricken. ****** Lake Island, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. He was covered with snow, which had piled up on his body. As soon as Lu Fan slowly opened his eyes, the snow on his body all melted and vanished. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He breathed out. His breath smashed the air like a jumping thunder arc. His white clothes were fluttering. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan opened his mouth. He spat a thunder bead out. Lu Fan was a little feeble after spitting out the thunder bead¡­ Not only because of the consumption of Spiritual Sense but also because of the fatigue that resulted from the confrontation of that drop of Magic Demon Blood against the Heavenly Calamity from a top-class Mid Level Martial World. ¡°But it¡¯s all worth it.¡± Lu Fan smiled. He held the thunder bead in hand. In the bead, a little thunder dragon was giving off the Origin¡¯s energy. The energy kept lashing against the interior of the bead. ¡°It¡¯s worth it¡­¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up brighter and brighter. Compared to the top-class Mid Level Martial World Lu Fan had been to, Wuhuang Continent was really very weak. They could not be compared at all. It was mainly because of the gap in the Origin of the plane. However, now, he had a way to narrow down this gap. Certainly, he needed to take it slowly. He raised his hand and waved. Beiluo Lake split into two instantly. The little Responsive Dragon, floating on Beiluo Lake on its back leisurely, was suddenly stunned. The water below its body was gone. It started to fall at high speed. It was so freaked out that it hurried to close its wings. It fell on the bottom of the lake like a ball, splashing mud around. The little Responsive Dragon flopped around at the lake bottom, seemingly having a great time. Lu Fan was kind of speechless watching this little thing. However, with a flick of his finger, the thunder bead was sent to the lake¡¯s bottom immediately. Lu Fan closed his hand, and some mysterious trigrams showed up in the air, which suppressed the thunder bead¡ªthe same way the one wisp of Spiritual Sense of that Lord of the Plane had been suppressed. The approaches to suppressing them were quite similar. More than that¡­ Compared to the Spiritual Sense of that Lord of the Plane, this thunder dragon could communicate with the Origin of that top-class Mid Level Martial World more easily. In this way, the Origin of Wuhuang Continent would be growing secretly. However, Lu Fan had seen how powerful the Origin of that world was, so he had to keep a low profile this time. Besides, the world he had been to was already disturbed. It would not be very wise to do anything to the Origin of that world at this moment. In the middle of playing with mud, the little Responsive Dragon saw the thunder bead suppressed by Lu Fan as well as the thunder dragon struggling in the thunder bead. It got serious immediately. It slightly opened its scales in the mud and showed a ferocious face. Lu Fan waved his hand. The water that had moved aside fell right away. Washed by the water, the little Responsive Dragon was astonished. It emerged from the water after a long time. Pouting, it sprayed an arrow of water toward where Lu Fan was. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled. He lifted his hand to draw a circle. In the next second¡­ A water ring emerged before the little Responsive Dragon¡¯s mouth, sealing it. The little Responsive Dragon panicked. It kept struggling. However, even though it exerted great force, even though its body became giant, it still could not get rid of the ring¡­ On Lake Island. Before the Master¡¯s grave, Mo Tianyu, killing time by reading hexagrams, suddenly lifted his head. He looked toward the little Responsive Dragon struggling in Beiluo Lake and splashing water around, but he showed a blank facial expression. Mo Tianyu had been used to the little Responsive Dragon¡¯s tossing around these days. At first, the little Responsive Dragon would try to play with him, spraying water at his face in all kinds of ways. Once, the little dragon had sprayed water that almost pierced through Mo Tianyu¡¯s fragile body. At that time, Mo Tianyu was almost killed by the pain. If Lu Fan had not injected a wisp of Spirit Qi into his body to help him recover, he might have gone with the Master. It was kind of sad. He, Mo Tianyu, was not even a match for a dragon. However, it was actually not so embarrassing to lose to the little Responsive Dragon. This was Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s dragon, after all! The little Responsive Dragon was despaired after struggling for a long time in Beiluo Lake. It was snorting. It finally gave up. Lying on its back on the lake¡¯s surface, it was floating around with the tide like a buoy. That look on its face¡­ It looked it was really depressed. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled with satisfaction. Naughty. Just try to be naughty again. Lu Fan looked at the system page. His Spiritual Sense was fine. A small part of it was consumed, but it was restorable. What could not be recovered was the Magic Demon Blood. He could exchange his Physique Strength for five drops of Magic Demon Blood. One had been consumed, and he only had four left. The exchanged points could not be recovered, and this meant his Magic Demon Blood would become less and less. However, at least he learned what the Magic Demon Blood was used for this time. It was not bad. Looking at Beiluo Lake, where peace had been restored, Lu Fan poured some green plum wine. He started to set up compositions on the chessboard, from Mountain River Strategy to Mortal World Strategy. The consumed Spiritual Sense was being recovered. ****** Outside of Beiluo City. A coach, protected by ten-odd Xuanwu Guards, came slowly, leaving two deep tracks on the snow ground behind. The curtain of the coach was lifted. It was snowing heavily. Mo Beike was sitting in the coach. With a thick cloak draped over his shoulders and a roll of bamboo slits in hand, he was looking at the magnificent and mysterious Beiluo City. He had some nostalgic feeling involuntarily. ¡°Lu Changkong¡­¡± Tantai Xuan shook his head. If Lu Changkong had not married Lu Fan¡¯s mother, he might have been Tantai Xuan¡¯s brother-in-law. What a pity¡­ ¡°Go and inform Beiluo of my arrival. Don¡¯t address me as the Lord of Beixuan. Just tell them Tantai Xuan from the aristocratic family of Tantai is here,¡± Tantai Xuan told a Xuanwu Guard on horseback. The guard nodded and rode the horse forward faster. On the city tower of Beiluo¡­ Looking at Tantai Xuan¡¯s coach, Luo Cheng could not help but feel weird. Was the Lord of Beixuan here to take Jiang Li back? Jiang Li had just arrived in Beiluo, and then Tantai Xuan came¡­ No matter what, Luo Cheng still headed for Lu Manor quickly. He had better inform Lu Changkong of the arrival of the Lord of Beixuan. He reached Lu Manor. However, he felt the manor had a strong energy lingering in it. Luo Cheng felt happy. Did the Lord just achieve a breakthrough? The energy in Lu Manor was dispersing slowly. With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong walked out in luxurious clothes and a fur cloak. He had sensed Luo Cheng¡¯s arrival. He smiled at the latter. ¡°Cheng, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Changkong asked. ¡°Lord, the Lord of Beixuan is before the city tower,¡± Luo Cheng said, cupping his hands. ¡°The Lord of Beixuan¡­ Tantai Xuan?¡± Lu Changkong was surprised. He nodded and then went toward the city tower. Trotting, Luo Cheng followed Lu Changkong with his knife. He asked out of curiosity, ¡°Lord, did you just achieve a breakthrough?¡± Lu Changkong smiled and stroked his beard. The Spirit Fluid Lu Fan had given him was extremely pure. He used it to refine his internal organs and finish the refining of three internal organs at one go. By now, he only needed to refine his heart to reach Complete Internal Organs. And that would qualify him for comprehending elemental Spirit Qi. ¡°Yeah, just a small one. I barely refined two internal organs,¡± Lu Changkong said with a smile. Envy instantly showed on Luo Cheng¡¯s face. That was really fast! The Lord was almost in Complete Internal Organs. And he, Luo Cheng, was still in Peak Qi Core. He really should cultivate harder! At the thought of this, Luo Cheng was suddenly in a trance¡­ He could not help but recall the Daoist nun he had been looking at from the city tower. He wondered whether Miss Mo Chou had achieved Internal Organs. Even if she had not, she should be close to it. Miss Mo Chou was so talented that it should be easy for her to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Then Luo Cheng felt even more nervous and eager. Lu Changkong was walking very fast. It even looked as if he was dragging the snow. Luo Cheng had to run to catch up with him. Before the city tower¡­ The soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army all took half a step back to bow at Lu Changkong at the sight of him. Lu Changkong nodded. When the city gate had been opened¡­ The coach drove in slowly. With ten-odd Xuanwu Guards¡¯ protection, the coach went into Beiluo City. Lu Changkong snorted immediately. ¡°You came to Beiluo with so many guards. Are you afraid Beiluo will harm you? If Beiluo really had the intention to kill you, these guards would be far from enough,¡± Lu Changkong said. He still bore a grudge against Tantai Xuan because the latter had attacked Beiluo. Tantai Xuan lifted the curtain of the coach. He showed a bitter smile as soon as he saw Lu Changkong. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Beiluo. This is to protect me from Western Liang¡¯s assassination¡­¡± Tantai Xuan got off the coach. He came up to Lu Changkong after arranging his clothes. He gazed at Lu Changkong for a long time. Then Tantai Xuan took a step back and cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong understood this was supposed to be Tantai Xuan¡¯s apology. After all, Tantai Xuan used to represent North County, and Lu Changkong used to represent the Great Zhou¡¯s army. They had been in different camps. Lu Changkong snorted. Tantai Xuan smiled. He dismissed the Xuanwu Guards behind him and then walked shoulder to shoulder with Lu Changkong. The two walked into the city. Snowflakes were gently falling from the sky. ****** On Lake Island. Lu Fan certainly sensed Tantai Xuan¡¯s arrival. He raised his eyebrow slightly. He was not surprised that Tantai Xuan had come. After all, Tantai Xuan had just been robbed of the Golden Dragon Seal, which was supposed to be his immortal encounter, and he was feeling angry about that. As a countermeasure, he commanded to establish the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Lu Fan supposed he had come to talk with him about how to run the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. However, seeing Lu Changkong catching up with Tantai Xuan, Lu Fan smiled. He shifted his consciousness. He entered the Dao Impartment Platform. Prompts scrolled down before him as soon as he entered there. [¡°Ding Jiudeng (Identity: Bald pawnshop clerk of Liangzhou City) has entered the Dao Impartment Platform.¡±] [¡°Liu Yuanhao (Identity: Young leader of Black Dragon Gang) has entered the Dao Impartment Platform.¡±] [¡°Ximen Xianzhi (Identity: Head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect) has entered the Dao Impartment Platform.¡±] ¡­ Chapter 219 - Thirty-Six Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation One after the other, a line of prompt scrolled down before Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. As expected, more new men came. And the candidates, this time, had fascinating identities. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He focused on the Dao Impartment Platform. ****** Spirit Qi tumbled and transformed into hundreds of forms. Some of them looked like a giant dragon that was roaring, while others looked like a phoenix that was flying. They all had their own characteristics. At the center of the Dao Imparttment Platform, three men emerged. It was too blurry to see their faces, but their postures could be clearly seen. Ximen Xianzhi was carrying a sword case on his back. He only had two swords in the case. As the head of the heroes of the Sword Sect, his attainments could no longer be judged by the sword case standard of the Sword Sect. He was actually already a cultivator. He looked around. Showing up in a strange place suddenly like this, he certainly felt surprised and curious. He had been practicing his sword in the snow on the bluestone at the peak of Zhongnan Mountain. However, to his surprise, after one wave of his sword, he ended up here. Something occurred to Ximen Xianzhi. The current world had been greatly changed. Immortal encounters happened frequently. Cultivators were everywhere. There was the immortal encounter on the Hidden Dragon Ridge at first and then the eight Dragon Gates. And later, Spirit Qi rejuvenated, and Spirit Qi tides were formed. Immortal encounters were no longer a secret. Although all cultivators yearned to run into an immortal encounter, these immortal encounters could be sought in no way. An immortal encounter was more like a beautiful dream for them. They knew they still needed to cultivate hard despite everything. Ximen Xianzhi looked around. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is an Immortal Encounter Site.¡± It was spacious and boundless around him¡­ Like a starry night sky. Spirit Qi was enshrouding and clinging around, transforming to different forms. There was a giant platform in the distance, where trigrams were flowing. Ximen Xianzhi looked back. He found there were two shadows beside him. Judging from their outlines, one of them was bald. The other one did not seem to have anything special, just a normal person. Bang! As if the world shook¡­ Over that mysterious space, countless Spirit Qi was gathering and tumbling. A shadow emerged slowly in the Spirit Qi. It was impossible to see the face. However, this man was sitting at the center of the platform with Spirit Qi surrounding him. With his robe blowing in the Spirit Qi, he really looked like an immortal. Ximen Xianzhi was shocked! ¡°Immortal?¡± He was a little astonished. Was this shadow an immortal? Or just a cultivator who pretended to be an immortal?! Ximen Xianzhi tensed up. Spirit Qi was clinging onto two of his fingers, and the swords in his sword case were slightly vibrating. He looked like he would launch an attack with his swords anytime once something did not feel right. Sitting on the platform, Lu Fan glanced at the three shadows down there calmly. He had experienced this several times, so he had been used to it. When the Dao Impartment Platform was open for the first time, he was kind of excited. However, by now, he was totally calm and no more excited about this. Lu Fan had changed. Of course, maybe it was also because he had been stronger. Lu Fan had heard about Ximen Xianzhi. He was the head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect of Zhongnan Mountain, namely, the current Sword Pavilion. He used to be as strong as Li Sansi. However, when Li Sansi had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, this man had been rather quiet. To his surprise, Ximen Xianzhi entered the Dao Impartment Platform as well. As to the other two, Lu Fan had no idea why they were here. One of them was a clerk working in a pawnshop, while the other sounded like the boss of a gang of criminals¡­ The Dao Impartment Platform had really lowered the bar for recruiting. He seemed to sense Ximen Xianzhi¡¯s movement. Lu Fan shifted his eyes and lifted his hand lightly. Ximen Xianzhi¡¯s pupils shrank. He felt a giant pressure under which he even could not unsheathe his sword¡­ He was after all a cultivator in Peak Qi Core! Was this man really an immortal? ¡°This is a Dao Impartation Secret Realm, an Immortal Ascension Site. All of you will get an immortal encounter.¡± ¡°Please remember, don¡¯t disclose your identities at the Immortal Ascension Site so that unnecessary troubles won¡¯t be caused. Otherwise, you might be devoured by the Natural Law and fall into the Nine Obscurities Purgatory eternally,¡± Lu Fan said slowly. It was the same preliminary remarks he was used to making. When that had been said¡­ That gangster leader Liu Yuanhao trembled. He looked liked he was terrified. Ximen Xianzhi took a deep breath. Immortal Ascension Site?! Dao Impartation Secret Realm? He seemed to be in some amazing place. Facing the mysterious shadow sitting on the platform, Ximen Xianzhi felt pressured. He could not help but gasp. The gangster leader Liu Yuanhao knelt down without hesitation. He thought the mysterious man on the platform was exactly the legendary immortal. Lu Fan lifted his hand lightly again. Everything around changed. While Spirit Qi was tumbling, all kinds of buildings showed up, carved rails and waterside pavilion, overhanging eaves, and golden tiles. Shrouded in the foggy Spirit Qi, this place looked like the immortal¡¯s grotto-heavens and blissful lands. And Liu Yuanhao was even more sure that he had seen an immortal. If this was not an immortal, what could he be? Liu Yuanhao was the young leader of Black Dragon Gang, but¡­ The current Black Dragon Gang only had Liu Yuanhao and a few of his minions¡­ To which powerful people would have made such big efforts to con them. It was not necessary. He did not deserve that. So¡­ He was sure this man must be an immortal. The so-called Immortal Ascension Site was exactly his immortal encounter! This era belonged to cultivators. Any mysterious thing could happen. After Liu Yuanhao had knelt down¡­ Ximen Xianzhi knelt down as well. He gave up unsheathing his swords because he knew if the man on the platform wanted to kill him, he would not be able to defend himself. The bald pawnshop clerk did not come to himself until he had been dumbstricken for some time. However, when he had finally come to himself, he could not feel the excitement Liu Yuanhao had felt when the latter had knelt down. So this bald clerk seemed very calm. He knelt down unhurriedly. In the foggy Spirit Qi¡­ Lu Fan smiled. These newbies really knew how to play the game. ¡°You are not the first ones to come to this Immortal Ascension Site, and you won¡¯t be the last ones. This Immortal Ascension Site is guarded by me. I am in charge of imparting Dao to the world. Everyone who comes here will have the luck to have an encounter,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. After that, he lifted his hand and grasped something in the air. Some small beads instantly emerged before him. There were golden ones, dark ones, and white ones¡­ Lu Fan loaded many things into the beads and displayed them in the form of beads. They would get what they got. Some beads might only contain one wisp of Spirit Qi. Others might be a Buddhist prayer bead. Everything would depend on their luck. ¡°There are thirty-six Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation here. Each of them represents one kind of immortal encounter. You will get what you get,¡± Lu Fan said. When that had been said¡­ He did not wait for the three men¡¯s reaction. He just pushed the palm of his hand forward. Boundless energy burst forth. Thirty-six beads flew out like lights. They whizzed across the sky toward the three men with tails as colorful as a rainbow. Ximen Xianzhi looked up all of a sudden. Liu Yuanhao was extremely thrilled. As to the pawnshop clerk Ding Jiudeng, he was just looking at the image dumbly. One after the other, a bead flew around them. Ximen Xianzhi kept rolling his eyes. Beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. Each bead represented one kind of immortal encounter. He could not guess what kind of immortal encounter he would get. He preferred it to be related to swordsmanship. He grew up with a sword as his company. He would like to have an immortal encounter with sword practicing. All of a sudden¡­ Ximen Xianzhi reached out. He grasped a bead. Vaguely¡­ He felt he saw a sword of light. The brilliant light sword struck from the sky, smashing the darkness before the dawn. A golden-haired shadow seemed to be standing in the air sweeping the light sword, overwhelming and unparalleled. Liu Yuanhao grasped a bead too. He looked as if he had grasped a treasure. He was being tortured by a cold and hot spooky feeling. How could he feel cold and hot at the same time? A dark flame seemed to be burning secretly. As to the bald pawnshop clerk Ding Jiudeng¡­ He was just sitting there still. He had not moved even a little bit. When Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao had chosen their Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation, Ding Jiudeng was still sitting there unworriedly. Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao both looked at him. This man seemed to be extraordinary. He was completely undisturbed by Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation. Even Ximen Xianzhi, in Peak Qi Core, could not stay calm before the Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation, but this bald man was treating them with such a calm demeanor. Finally¡­ Ding Jiudeng came to himself. Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation? What the heck?! Immortal¡­ Immortal encounter? He was astonished, but he found himself reacting slowly again. The two men next to him had already chosen their Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation. He suddenly felt a little dull. So he just reached out casually for a bead. Bang! Ding Jiudeng heard bells ringing in his ears. Countless invocations were echoing in Ding Jiudeng¡¯s head. At first, Ding Jiudeng had no idea what happened. When he finally came to himself, the invocations were gone. Although he seemed to have got some amazing immortal encounter, he did not bother to feel excited. Ximen Xianzhi looked at Ding Jiudeng¡­ This man was really mentally strong. He did not show any excitement even before an immortal encounter. Able to control his emotions to such an extent, he was neither pleased by external gains nor saddened by personal losses. This man was very steady. All of the three had chosen their Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation. The remnant immortal beads flew back to Lu Fan, suspended in the air quietly before him. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He was kind of speechless. These three really had good luck. They got the three wanderers¡¯ inheritances. But it was not a problem for Lu Fan. An inheritance had to be passed on. They would be useless if he kept all of them. It was great. With these inheritances, cultivators¡¯ contention of a hundred schools would be more interesting. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lu Fan said slowly on the platform. He lifted his hand and waved. Countless energy waves rose and tumbled. Ximen Xianzhi opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, he felt he was deprived of words. The image before him vanished instantly, and he was sent away from the Dao Impartment Platform. Liu Yuanhao kept kowtowing. ¡°Immortal, thank you for the immortal encounter!¡± Looking at Liu Yuanhao, Lu Fan said nothing. Liu Yuanhao had got the inheritance of Dead Spirit Fire. Lu Fan did not know whether Liu Yuanhao had chosen the Dead Spirit Fire or the Dead Spirit Fire had chosen him. He did not take the Dead Spirit Fire back. He waved his hand, and Liu Yuanhao felt his body was about to be smashed by tremendous pressure. In this way, he disappeared from the Dao Impartment Platform. Finally, Lu Fan fixed his eyes on the bald Ding Jiudeng. This man¡­ He was really steady. He was not excited to see an immortal. And he was calm to get an immortal encounter. Seeing Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao smashed with a wave of his hand, this man still did not even bat an eye. He was a steady man. Ding Jiudeng was a little slow. He did not come to himself until Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao had disappeared. He was so afraid at first. However, the moment to show his fear was gone, so he suddenly felt very dull. Looking up, he faced Lu Fan fully at ease. Lu Fan smiled. This man was very steady. Then he threw his palm over. A giant palm of his hand engulfed Ding Jiudeng and smacked him into pieces. Seeing Ding Jiudeng disappear, Lu Fan felt much better. Peace was restored in the Dao Impartment Platform. Sitting on the platform, Lu Fan held a seal in hand. One after the other, a trigram instantly appeared. The Dead Spirit Fire¡¯s model floated before Lu Fan. ¡°Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth is a flame that has transcended the Origin. It can even burn the Origin.¡± Lu Fan was thinking. He had studied the Dead Spirit Fire a lot. The Dead Spirit Fire was not too powerful. Among all Heavenly Fires of Heaven and Earth, it was relatively weak. Lu Fan had deduced that a flame of a powerful Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth could even burn and destroy the Origin of a Mid Level Martial World. Countless trigrams had clung to him. Lu Fan¡¯s fingers were moving swiftly. He could not create a Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth, but he could analyze its constitution and create some fire manually. Of course, this might take some time. ****** Beiluo City. Walking on the long street, Tantai Xuan was a little amazed. He was surprised that Beiluo City, which used to be a ruin, had been so prosperous by now. After Lu Fan had eradicated the aristocratic families of Beiluo, the city had been developing much better. Rich Spirit Qi was spreading in the air. Tantai Xuan¡¯s attainments were not very high, but he still could see how extraordinary Beiluo was. With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong came up to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan sensed how strong Lu Changkong was. That was an oppressive feeling from senior cultivators. ¡°Exactly¡­ Power is an important factor in keeping Beiluo safe and stable,¡± Tantai Xuan exclaimed. ¡°Without White Jade City or the Dragon Blood Army¡­¡± ¡°Beiluo City¡¯s geographical location would have made it the center of the war against the Great Zhou. If that had really happened, the people here would have been plunged into an abyss of misery.¡± However, since Lu Ping¡¯an, who had intimidated the whole world, was guarding Beiluo, neither Western Liang, the Great Xuan, nor the Great Zhou had the nerve to involve Beiluo City in the war¡­ Because they were afraid White Jade City would be pissed off. It was the intimidation of power that made Beiluo City develop better and better, and the people here lived a peaceful life. Tantai Xuan suddenly gained insight. ¡°In the era of cultivators, it¡¯s extremely important to have a strong cultivator. The intimidation of a top-class cultivator can keep the evil away. Only in this way could people live a good life,¡± Tantai Xuan exclaimed. In this sense, Western Liang was doing so much better than the Great Xuan. But Tantai Xuan could not argue. Since he lagged behind, he deserved to be beaten. Lu Changkong glimpsed at him. Tantai Xuan, already a sovereign, would understand this sooner or later. Gazing at the white jade pagoda soaring into the clouds in the distance, Tantai Xuan asked in surprise, ¡°What pagoda is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Trial Pagoda. Fan¡¯er built it. It¡¯s for top-class cultivators to go beyond their limits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to cultivate in every realm. Achieving a breakthrough is always full of hardships. That¡¯s why Fan¡¯er built this pagoda. It¡¯s for cultivators all over the world. You can go in as long as you are in the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm,¡± Lu Changkong said. He had not gone into the Trial Pagoda yet. He planned to go after refining the Spirit Fluid, but Tantai Xuan came. ¡°Do you want to go and have a look?¡± Lu Changkong asked. Tantai Xuan waved his hand immediately. Only cultivators in the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm could enter¡­ He did not think he would have the chance to go in, in this life. He looked at Beiluo Lake with expectancy and hope. ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Ping¡¯an.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to establish Great Xuan Dynasty Academy to train cultivators. Ping¡¯an is the leader of White Jade City. I wonder what he thinks,¡± Tantai Xuan said. Lu Changkong was stunned. He wanted to establish Great Xuan Dynasty Academy to train cultivators? Lu Changkong instantly detected Tantai Xuan¡¯s unusual ambition. All of a sudden¡­ A breeze blew over. The snow seemed to have be paused. Tantai Xuan felt a powerful force had seized him. The next second¡­ He felt dazzled, and everything was moving backward. When he could see clearly again¡­ He found himself on an island shrouded in fog. The clouds were dark, and rain threatened to fall heavily. Water rippled, from which a mist rose. Chrysanthemums shook gently. Peach blossoms were delicate and charming. Black bamboo leaves were rustling. It was like a painting. And a pavilion stood there. On the second floor of the pavilion, a white-clothed teenager sitting in a wheelchair was leaning against the rail and looking at him with a smile. ¡­ Chapter 220 - Ximen Xianzhi, the Sword Geek South County. Sword Pavilion, Zhongnan Mountain. The tall Zhongnan Mountain was like a long sharp sword soaring into the clouds. At the peak, there was a big field, on which a giant bluestone sat. The snow continued falling from the sky. The entire Zhongnan Mountain looked like an unsheathed white blade. Ximen Xianzhi opened his eyes. He found himself covered with a lot of snow. He shook his body, and Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core and flew through his meridians. Then all of the snowflakes on him were sent away. A sword was stuck to the snow ground, shining coldly. Ximen Xianzhi got to his feet. He harnessed his Qi and blood to warm his frozen body a little bit. He grasped his sword. And he was lost in thoughts. ¡°Immortal encounter¡­¡± Holding the sword, he felt a warm current flowing in his mind. A white light ball floated in his mind. Ximen Xianzhi pricked the light ball. Countless currents instantly flowed into his mind. The energy in him did not calm down until a good while had passed. ¡°Light¡­¡± Ximen Xianzhi was a little shocked. ¡°This is a cultivation system. Although it¡¯s also swordsmanship, it¡¯s taking a different approach¡­ It¡¯s using the sharpness of light to demonstrate the sharpness of the sword.¡± Ximen Xianzhi sat cross-legged on the bluestone. Ximen Xianzhi used to be as famous as geniuses like the Overlord and Li Sansi, but as the era of cultivation began, he lagged behind. Ximen Xianzhi had a great title earlier. He used to be called the Sword Geek. He was obsessed with the sword¡ªeven more obsessed than the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was. And Ximen Xianzhi deserved the title Sword Geek because his sword skills were superb. At the moment, Ximen Xianzhi was a little pleasantly surprised by the inheritance of the light sword he had received. He thought he had reached the end of swordsmanship, but by now, he suddenly found a brand-new path to go. As he still sat cross-legged on the bluestone, the snowflakes continued to fall gently to the ground. Ximen Xianzhi was fascinated. He was ordering the theories in his head. He did not follow all of them completely. He liked the sword, but the inheritance of the light sword was not just about the sword¡­ Ximen Xianzhi grasped his sword and started to brandish it on the bluestone. When he was slowly brandishing the sword, the snowflakes seemed to fall from the sky somehow slowly. The snowflakes were unhurriedly dancing in the air. A brilliant light burst forth from Ximen Xianzhi¡¯s sword, like a beam of light that cut the sky open. It was dazzling and eye-catching. In the Sword Pavilion. Hua Dongliu, who was studying sword spirit and sitting cross-legged in his room, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked sharp. His sword spirit vaguely sensed something sharp and brilliant. ¡°Xianzhi?¡± Hua Dongliu got to his feet. His azure robe was fluttering. He took a step forward, and the door was opened automatically. He went toward the field at the peak, wondering who was evolving sword skills, which had triggered his sword spirit. Ximen Xianzhi had no idea what was happening around him. He was immersed in the sword. He integrated his understanding of the light sword with the sword in his hand. His Spirit Qi was activated. The falling snowflakes were all cut in half. Crack¡­ Crack¡­ The sword in Ximen Xianzhi¡¯s hand started to crack. Then it was smashed into pieces. Iron pieces from it fell on the ground. Ximen Xianzhi trembled. Countless beams of light gathered in his hand. They formed a light sword. His hand shivered. He even lost his grip of the light sword. The sword pierced hard into the snow on the ground. The thick snow instantly exploded. Snow splattered all over. The light sword struck the bluestone and left a mark on it. Ximen Xianzhi trembled. Beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. However, his eyes were as bright as the moon hanging in the dark night sky. He lifted his hand to grasp¡­ As if he grasped light. The light turned into a sword! The snow ground was like tofu. Cut by the sword, it was full of thin sword marks. Ximen Xianzhi reached a moment of clarity. He gained some insight at this moment. A swirl emerged over his head. In the swirl, Spirit Qi was tumbling. He achieved a breakthrough. He reached the Internal Organs Realm! This disturbance astonished the disciples in the Sword Pavilion. And Hua Dongliu came in person, walking across the snow while carrying two swords on his back, one of which was the Morning Chrysanthemum and the other was the Green Peach. ¡°It¡¯s Xianzhi indeed¡­ He achieved the Internal Organs Realm!¡± Hua Dongliu¡¯s old face showed excitement involuntarily. Although he had started to cultivate, he was only in Peak Qi Core at that moment. However, Ximen Xianzhi had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm. He had surpassed Hua Dongliu, the leader of the Sword Pavilion. Hua Dongliu was very emotional. The world had changed. The philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had lagged behind, surpassed by youngsters who newly rose. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples came one after the other. They were all pleasantly surprised to see Ximen Xianzhi, who had just realized a breakthrough. ¡°Senior Brother Xianzhi realized a breakthrough?¡± ¡°We, Sword Pavilion, finally have a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Xianzhi hasn¡¯t been very influential for years. Now he finally is going to rise. Will he compete with Li Sansi from Dao Pavilion and the Overlord from Western Liang once again?!¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples all had a complicated feeling. Some of them were glad, while others were envious. With a swirl overhead, carrying the sword case on his back and holding the sword handle in hand, Ximen Xianzhi was in a trance. Hua Dongliu stepped onto the field. Not until then did Ximen Xianzhi come to himself. Grasping the sword handle, he bowed at Hua Dongliu. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Xianzhi, you reached the Internal Organs Realm?¡± Hua Dongliu asked with a smile. Ximen Xianzhi nodded. Although it was thanks to the immortal encounter that he gained insights and then broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, he was still a cultivator in Internal Organs. ¡°You are now the Sword Pavilion¡¯s hope.¡± Hua Dongliu was a little emotional. ¡°The new overthrow the old.¡± ¡°Did you comprehend the sword spirit?¡± Hua Dongliu asked. Ximen Xianzhi shook his head. ¡°Work harder. You can¡¯t be a successful swordsman without mastering the sword spirit,¡± Hua Dongliu said. ¡°Master, can light be used as a sword?¡± Ximen Xianzhi asked as he stood in the snow. Snowflakes fell on his body. Hua Dongliu was stunned. He stroked his beard as if he had seen the puzzle in Ximen Xianzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everything can be a sword. A flower, a raindrop¡­ Even this snowflake,¡± Hua Dongliu answered. A featherlike snowflake fell before him. He lifted his hand to reach out for the snowflake. Then he threw it over. The snowflake whizzed across the air like a flying sword. It tore the air apart and struck the bluestone. It did not melt until a long time had passed. Ximen Xianzhi¡¯s eyes lit up more and more. ¡°As long as you have the sword in your heart, everything can be a sword¡­¡± Hua Dongliu said. Ximen Xianzhi nodded. Everything could be a sword, so light could be a sword too. And light was everywhere, which means his sword was everywhere. Ximen Xianzhi found a wide path. He was very happy. Hua Dongliu certainly knew Ximen Xianzhi had been enlightened. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Xianzhi, how long have you not left the mountain?¡± Ximen Xianzhi did not expect Hua Dongliu to ask him this. Cupping his hands, he answered, ¡°Almost three years.¡± ¡°I thought it would have taken me longer. After all, it took Master decades to comprehend the sword spirit. So I figured it would take me decades too.¡± ¡°Dissociating yourself from reality won¡¯t lead you to anything. The world has changed. It¡¯s easier to comprehend the sword spirit now, but¡­ Even so, closing yourself will still hinder the evolution of the sword spirit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go down the mountain.¡± ¡°You have enigmas about the sword, don¡¯t you? Go and meet some strong people. Challenge them. Maybe you¡¯ll gain something in such fights,¡± Hua Dongliu suggested. ¡°Jing Yue is in Beiluo. His swordsmanship might inspire you. You can go and practice with him.¡± Jing Yue¡¯s improvement in swordsmanship was beyond Hua Dongliu¡¯s expectation. He thought Ximen Xianzhi could gain enlightenment from Jing Yue. ¡°Yes.¡± Ximen Xianzhi did not hesitate, because he did have experienced the hardships of working hard alone. His cultivation had just started. It was not the time to practice in seclusion yet. However, Ximen Xianzhi was a little lost. Beiluo¡­ ¡°Go ahead. These two swords are yours now.¡± ¡°Beyond Internal Organs, it¡¯s Heavenly Lock. We should practice the most powerful sword skills. The Dao of Golden Elixir is not suitable for the sword. You will be the leader of Sword Pavilion when you achieve Heavenly Lock,¡± Hua Dongliu said. He gave Ximen Xianzhi the two swords he had been carrying on his back. Ximen Xianzhi took them. He instantly felt how different these two swords were. Hua Dongliu burst out laughing. The new overthrow the old. He felt delighted, but at the same time, he was a little lost. He turned around with his hands behind his back. In the snow, he disappeared from the peak. Ximen Xianzhi put the Morning Chrysanthemum Sword and the Green Peach Sword into his sword case. He bowed toward where Hua Dongliu had disappeared. Then he cupped his hands at the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples around the field. With his azure robe blowing, he strode down Zhongnan Mountain. He was going to Beiluo. He had a bold idea. He was going to challenge some strong people. ****** Capital city. In a narrow alley. A shadow stumbled to his feet. Blood oozed from the corner of his lip. Liu Yuanhao lifted his head. His face was black and blue, but his eyes were full of sharp lights. Immortal encounter¡­ He, Liu Yuanhao, had received it! This was an era of cultivators, especially in the chaotic capital city. The Western Liang Army had captured the capital city and established order, but¡­ For gangs that had to hide in the dark when the capital city had been prosperous¡­ This was the best era ever. The current Jianghu adored strength. Gangs led by cultivators were in a very high position. Liu Yuanhao wiped the blood from his mouth and his nose. He walked out of the narrow alley and looked into the distance. The Imperial City still stood there, looking extremely magnificent. He sniffed. As the founder of the Black Dragon Gang, he called himself Young Leader instead, because the real leader of the gang was his biological elder brother Liu Hao. Who was Liu Hao? The first armored man from the Thirteen Black Dragon Armored Men under the command of the Great Zhou¡¯s young emperor, who were once glorious. But unfortunately, Liu Hao was killed by the Overlord when Western Liang and the Great Xuan had lay siege in the capital city. Liu Yuanhao fled, and he established the Black Dragon Gang. However, it was not easy to found and manage a gang. He was not strong enough, so he had suffered a lot. He opened his hand and looked at his palm. With his eyes shining, he said, ¡°Immortal encounter¡­¡± ¡°I was neither qualified nor strong enough to find the Black Dragon Guards who had retired, but¡­ I think now I¡¯m qualified. Just give me some time. I¡¯ll reunite the Black Dragon Guards and expand the Black Dragon Gang¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make the Black Dragon Gang the number one gang in the capital city!¡± Liu Yuanhao closed his fist. A dark flame extended from between his fingers. Liu Yuanhao was shocked. Then, with a thought, the Dead Spirit Fire extended from his hand and distorted his face. ****** Liangzhou City, West County. Located on the southwest side of West County, the city adjoined with the Maurya Empire¡¯s territory. Liangzhou City was always combat-ready. After all, although the Maurya Empire was an empire, it was one of the Five Barbarians. And as the stronghold of West County, Liangzhou City had to be combat-ready at all time. It was cold when it snowed in Liangzhou City. Yongcheng Pawnshop. The principle of the only pawnshop in Liangzhou City was as follows: there is nothing I dare not take, and there are only things you dare not pawn. The Liangzhou people had no idea how rich a pawnshop boss could be. The only thing they knew was the boss of Yongcheng Pawnshop was extremely rich. He was as rich as Croesus. However, such a wealthy pawnshop only hired one clerk. Ding Jiudeng, sitting on the threshold, opened his eyes. He remained in a trance for some time. Then he finally recalled that he seemed to have been to a place called Immortal Ascension Site. Ding Jiudeng touched his bald head. He had been a little scared, but since he had been in a trance for some time, the fear had been gone. He heard invocations in his head. A bald man seemed to be looking at him with affection. And there were all kinds of scriptures and texts flowing around. Ding Jiudeng patted himself on the bald head. He was not feeling very well. All of a sudden¡­ Someone behind him gave him a kick. ¡°Ding, hurry up. I pay for your food every month and provide you with a place to sleep. Am I doing this so that you can idle around?¡± ¡°Pack your things and get out of here if you don¡¯t want to work hard!¡± A man behind him scolded him. Ding Jiudeng got to his feet. He answered fearfully in a muffled voice after a period of silence, ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± He had a giant body, but his bald head, which looked like a lantern, was a little eye-catching. It was the boss of Yongcheng Pawnshop that was behind him¡ªan old man with a slim face wearing luxurious clothes. Seeing Ding Jiudeng turn around to work, the boss stroked his beard and smiled. He hired Ding Jiudeng because this idiot was cheap. He just needed to provide Ding Jiudeng with food and a place to sleep. As to salary, he could find as many excuses as possible to dock all of the pay every month. And the bald man would not curse back or fight back. How great that was! The boss rubbed his hands together, with shrewd lights flashing in his eyes. It was time for the transaction again. The slim-faced boss smiled. His eyes shone with greed. Once the transaction was completed successfully, his wealth would be doubled! ¡°Ding, work hard. If I find you haven¡¯t done a good job when I come back tonight, your pay for the month after the next month will be docked too,¡± the boss said. Then he left Yongcheng Pawnshop, humming a tune. Ding Jiudeng did not answer the boss until he had left the pawnshop for quite some time. Ding Jiudeng stopped working. He stood there motionlessly, for he did not know how to answer until a long while had passed. Then he finally looked where the boss had walked out. ¡°Boss, the pay for the month after the next month has all been docked.¡± However, the boss was not there anymore. Ding Jiudeng touched his bald head. Then he went on working. All of a sudden¡­ A shadow wearing a bamboo hat with a veil came into the door. It was impossible to see his face. ¡°I have something to pawn.¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. There was no response until a long while had passed. ¡°Coming.¡± Ding Jiudeng showed up behind the counter. Looking at the shadow, he asked, ¡°What do you want to pawn?¡± The man groped in his pocket for some time. Then a silver pair of scissors appeared on the counter. ¡°How much do you think these scissors are worth?¡± the man wearing the bamboo hat asked. Ding Jiudeng reached out for the scissors. However, before he could touch them, the silver scissors floated in the air, spinning at high speed. The man wearing the bamboo hat grasped them and pressed them against Ding Jiudeng¡¯s throat all of a sudden. His skin was scraped. Blood flowed out. Ding Jiudeng looked emotionless. The man wearing the bamboo hat was stunned. This clerk was surprisingly bold. ¡°Where is your boss?¡± Ding Jiudeng finally came to himself. Terror had seized him. However, since the moment to feel scared had been gone, he only looked at the man wearing the bamboo hat in panic. His body was trembling. ¡°Boss¡­ He went out for business,¡± Ding Jiudeng answered. ¡°Take me there,¡± the man wearing bamboo hat said. When that had been said¡­ The scissors were pressed against Ding Jiudeng¡¯s bald head. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. When he had come to himself, he felt the best moment to feel scared had gone. So he felt very dull, and the feeling of fear faded. He only answered mechanically, ¡°Okay¡­¡± The man wearing the bamboo hat was speechless. This man¡­ He was really audacious and steady! Ding Jiudeng did know where the boss was replenishing his stock. However, he figured he should not take this man there, although the boss was not very nice to him. He was either beating or scolding Ding Jiudeng and docked Ding Jiudeng¡¯s pay frequently. However¡­ At least the boss offered him shelter. He had been living alone in misery after his father had died on the battlefield of Liangzhou City. If the boss had not offered him shelter, he would probably have been living on the street or died from hunger or cold weather. Therefore, Ding Jiudeng took the man wearing the bamboo hat into the alleyways of Liangzhou City that extended to all directions. He paused as soon as he entered an alleyway. He stood there motionlessly for a while. Then, he suddenly accelerated to run through the crisscross alleyways. He looked back after a long time had passed. He patted himself on the chest with a lingering fear when he had found he had got rid of the man wearing the bamboo hat. He went where the boss was selling things after leaving the alleyway. He knew that place. He followed the sergeants of Liangzhou City there once when they were investigating the boss. Ding Jiudeng had no idea. On a building next to the alleyway, a man wearing a bamboo hat, whose black robe was blowing in the wind, was sitting on the roof, watching him walking out of the alleyway and leaving calmly. ****** The magnificent Beiluo City stood on the plain covered with snow. It was snowing heavily. The snow covered the footsteps of pedestrians who had trekked across the plain. All of a sudden¡­ Horse¡¯s clip-clops came. White snow splattered around. A black horse ran over from the far end of the plain covered with snow. Its horse mane was blowing in the wind. And a giant man was sitting on the horseback. On the city tower of Beiluo. The guards saw the black horse running across the snow at high speed. That horse was a breed from Western Liang! And the man on the horseback shocked the guards even more! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Overlord!¡± A guard shouted in surprise. It instantly created a disturbance in the city tower. Gazing at the man on the horse, Luo Cheng turned slightly pale. The Overlord was here too? The Lord of Beixuan, the Lord of Western Liang¡­ How come the lords of the Great Xuan and Western Liang were both in Beiluo? Tantai Xuan should have come for Jiang Li. But what about the Overlord? Was he here for Tantai Xuan? Luo Cheng was speechless. He harnessed a wisp of Spirit Qi to move across the city in person. Lake Island, Beiluo. Tantai Xuan had just climbed onto the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan, leaning on the back of the wheelchair, showed a weird facial expression. He looked at Tantai Xuan, who had just sat down. Smiling, he said, ¡°Overlord is in Beiluo too.¡± When that had been said¡­ The pupils of Tantai Xuan, who had just sat down, shrank. He felt as if some needles were pierced into his butt. He took a deep breath. The Overlord was going too far¡­ ¡­ Chapter 221 - Who Achieved Heavenly Lock? The Overlord pulled the reins of the black horse, and the horse kicked its forelegs in the air, standing on its hind legs and raising snow from the ground. Then the horse neighed and snorted, its breath visible in the cold air. He gazed at the mottled city tower of Beiluo. The Overlord felt complicated emotions deep inside. He came to Beiluo again. He remembered the first time he had come to Beiluo. When he entered the city arrogantly and stepped on waves to reach the island, Lu Fan smacked him to the bottom of the lake and gave him a good beating. Now, he was here again. In fact, he really did not like to come to Beiluo City, because Lu Fan was too mysterious and too strong. Lu Fan¡¯s strength and power made him feel helpless because he would never be able to surpass Lu Fan. The city gate was opened. Lu Changkong, with a thick fur cloak draped over his shoulders, came out slowly. Luo Cheng, carrying his knife, followed Lu Changkong. The Overlord got off his black horse. Gazing at Lu Changkong, he could not help but narrow his eyes. He found Lu Changkong had achieved Complete Internal Organs! The Overlord was also in Complete Internal Organs. He was surprised that Lu Changkong had made so many progress in such a short time. However, at the thought of Beiluo¡¯s cultivation conditions and Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s mysterious approaches, it was not weird at all that Lu Changkong had cultivated so fast. Bang! An energy burst forth from the Overlord. He was like a fierce tiger who had just woken up as if a gale was blowing against him. Despite this, Lu Changkong was still calm and fearless. He was smiling with his hands behind his back. His thick cloak billowed out. Luo Cheng flushed. Carrying the sword, he could not help but take two to three steps back. He, still in Qi Core Realm, was really pressured by the collision of the energies of two cultivators in Internal Organs Realm whose five organs had all been refined. However, Luo Cheng stomped on the ground and steadied himself up with a serious look after taking two to three steps back. The Overlord was leading the black horse, which was trembling. Lu Changkong gave off his energy too. If the Overlord¡¯s energy was potent, Lu Changkong¡¯s energy could be compared to a cloud and mist. They were neck and neck. The collision did not last very long. The Overlord restricted his energy soon enough. ¡°City Master Lu is great indeed. I¡¯m really impressed,¡± Overlord commented. Not until this moment did a guard pluck up his courage to run out of the city. The Overlord handed the reins of the black horse to the guard. Then he and Lu Changkong strode into the city together. ¡°Is the Lord of Western Liang here for the Lord of Beixuan?¡± Lu Changkong asked the Overlord as they walked shoulder to shoulder. The City Master had sent the Dragon Blood Army away, so only Luo Cheng was following him. ¡°Tantai Xuan? If I were to kill him, would I have let him come to Beiluo?¡± The Overlord laughed. He sounded very confident. Indeed, if he were to kill Tantai Xuan, he would have done it when the latter had been at the Imperial City. The Overlord saw the white jade pagoda as soon as he entered the city. He turned serious at the sight of the towering pagoda. ¡°This is the white jade pagoda Young Master Lu built? The Trial Pagoda that can help people go beyond their limits?¡± Overlord asked. Lu Changkong nodded. All of a sudden¡­ Lu Changkong¡¯s facial expression slightly changed because he heard Lu Fan¡¯s voice being transmitted. He looked at the Overlord, who was gazing at the Trial Pagoda intently. The Overlord was apparently a little eager for action. ¡°Lord of Western Liang, let¡¯s get onto the island,¡± Lu Changkong said. The Overlord was stunned. Then he realized Lu Fan should have been informed of his arrival. ¡°Okay.¡± He did not decline. One of his objects of this visit was to see Lu Fan indeed. Lu Changkong smacked his lips. It was getting interesting. Tantai Xuan was on Lake Island. And the Overlord would be on Lake Island too¡­ The two men who were competing for the world would meet. Wasn¡¯t that something big? The three of them came to the lakeside of Beiluo Lake. They would not need any boats. Stepping on the lake¡¯s surface, they headed for the island at high speed. As strong as they were, it was not difficult at all to travel by stepping on the lake. When the Overlord had entered the city¡­ Nie Changqing came back as well. In fact, he should have come back to Beiluo earlier, but this time, he really took his time. Walking in the snow, he was looking back on his drawbacks in the fight against the Black Dragon. Those who lost did not deserve to return from the Dragon Gate. However, this trip did exercise Nie Changqing¡¯s will. And his strength became more solid. ****** Lake Island. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. The Overlord and the other two went upstairs altogether. On the terrace, the scent of sandalwood incense lingered in the air, and so did the intense aroma of green plum wine. Sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan picked up a green plum and put it into the boiling wine. The Overlord saw Lu Fan at once. The Lord of Western Liang felt his heart was seized by a hand because he could not feel Lu Fan¡¯s energy¡­ In fact, the Overlord used to be able to feel the pressure Lu Fan brought him. But at the moment, he did not feel a little bit pressured. There were two explanations. The first one was that he was stronger. The second one was that Lu Fan was stronger again. The first explanation was hardly possible. So the second one was the only possible explanation. That meant Lu Fan had been strong enough to control his energy at will so that the Overlord felt like he was facing an average man who had never cultivated. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± Restricting his shock, Overlord cupped his hands at Lu Fan. ¡°Take a seat,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. The Overlord and Lu Changkong found a seat to sit down, while Luo Cheng, carrying his knife, stood behind Lu Changkong with a serious face. ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Sitting next to them, Tantai Xuan coughed intentionally to draw attention. The Overlord smiled involuntarily, cupping his hands. ¡°Lord of Beixuan.¡± Tantai Xuan only snorted. He did not even look at the Overlord. The Overlord did not take offense. After all, Xu Chu had just grabbed the immortal encounter Tantai Xuan had received. It would be weird if Tantai Xuan were nice to the Overlord. Lu Changkong was going to look on. He poured himself a cup of green plum wine. Leaning on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan looked at the two calmly. Tantai Xuan lost the intention to speak because of the Overlord¡¯s arrival. Lu Fan looked at the Overlord, and the Lord of Western Liang did not evade Lu Fan¡¯s eyes. He took out two Golden Dragon Seals. ¡°Young Master Lu, do you recognize these dragon seals?¡± Overlord asked. Tantai Xuan and Lu Changkong all shifted their eyes to the Golden Dragon Seals. Dragon seals? ¡°You don¡¯t need to try me. I made the Golden Dragon Seals. It¡¯s also me who gave you two the Dragon Qi,¡± Lu Fan said flatly, as he lifted the bronze liquor cup to take a sip of the warm wine. The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. Lu Fan did not deny it? It was really Lu Fan who made them¡­ ¡°Is White Jade City going to participate in politics?¡± the Overlord asked seriously. Was Lu Fan going to control them with the Golden Dragon Seals to reach the goal of controlling the world? In that case, the Overlord would not put up with him. Even though he knew he was not a match for Lu Fan, he would still fight back. The Overlord would rather die than be a puppet. The atmosphere in White Jade City Pavilion was instantly charged with tension. Lu Changkong squinted, while Tantai Xuan focused his eyes on Lu Fan. Lu Fan was probably the most relaxed person there. He was still drinking warm wine from the bronze liquor cup. ¡°Will you be able to stop White Jade City if it participates in politics?¡± Lu Fan smiled. He lifted his hand as a snowflake fell on his fair-skinned finger. Pointing at Tantai Xuan, he said, ¡°If I say I¡¯ll make the Lord of Beixuan the emperor, will you dare stop me?¡± Lu Fan sounded calm and fully at ease as if he was just talking about some insignificant thing. The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. Bossy! Lu Fan was even bossier than the Overlord. But he had to admit Lu Fan did make sense¡­ Because White Jade City was too powerful, and Lu Fan was even more powerful. Lu Fan was so powerful that he did not need to lie to the Overlord at all. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. White Jade City will not participate in politics¡­ And the Dragon Qi in you doesn¡¯t have any secondary effect.¡± ¡°What that Dragon Qi represents is the fortune of your nations.¡± ¡°A strong Dragon Qi indicates good fortune for your nations as well as your strengths¡­ Either of you has four feet and a half of the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi has nine feet at most. Nine is the maximum number. It symbolizes supremacy,¡± Lu Fan explained. ¡°So even though you took the Imperial Dragon Seal that belonged to the Lord of Beixuan, without enough Dragon Qi, you still can¡¯t turn the two Imperial Dragon Seals into one.¡± The Overlord seemed to be pondering. ¡°As to Dragon Qi, it only has limited amplification effect on attainments. It¡¯s mainly used to prevent evilness from affecting the imperial power. With nine-feet Dragon Qi, you can eliminate evil things with a yell, and no evil things can ruin your country,¡± Lu Fan continued. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord finally understood what Dragon Qi was used for. And the question that had baffled them was finally resolved. However, the Overlord felt it a pity that Dragon Qi only had limited or even zero amplification effect on attainments. So it was kind of useless for him. He wanted to be stronger, but Dragon Qi could not help him. Although it was a symbol of identity and position, he was still let down. As to evil things¡¯ invasion, that was not a concern for the Overlord at all. If he was strong enough, what evil things would have the nerve to invade into his body? The Overlord was a little disappointed. He did not respond. Smiling, Lu Fan looked at Tantai Xuan. He asked the latter, ¡°Lord of Beixuan, what¡¯s puzzling you?¡± Tantai Xuan had intended to wait until the Overlord left to talk with Lu Fan alone. But since Lu Fan had asked, he had nothing to hide. After all, the Overlord would naturally know about the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy if he wanted to know. ¡°Young Master Lu, I had an idea. I want to start an academy to train young cultivators so that kids could start to cultivate at a very young age. So I came to Beiluo especially to ask about Young Master Lu¡¯s opinion,¡± Tantai Xuan said. Lu Changkong focused his eyes on Tantai Xuan involuntarily. He wanted to start an academy¡­ To train child cultivators? That was an audacious thought! That was really innovative! The Overlord was shocked too. He threw Tantai Xuan a look. He was really surprised that the latter had so much drive. Lu Fan smiled. He took a sip of the green plum wine, but he did not reply. Instead, he looked at the Overlord. ¡°Lord of Western Liang, what do you think?¡± Sitting on the cushion, the Overlord shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think academies are necessary. In my opinion, armies are enough to train cultivators. Cultivators who were trained the same way as armies were trained are the real strong ones,¡± the Overlord answered. He did not approve of the idea of academies. It would cost more resources to build an academy than an army. However, cultivators trained by an academy were not necessarily better than those trained by an army. Therefore, the Overlord did not think it necessary. Tantai Xuan focused his eyes on the Overlord, but he did not speak. He made the decision to build the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy after careful consideration. He had planned to build the academy after being defeated by Western Liang, but after the thing with Xu Chu, he realized how important cultivators were. Therefore, he made this decision. He did not want the descendants of the Great Xuan Dynasty to suffer losses like he had for reasons of attainments. ¡°Lord of Beixuan, do you still insist?¡± Lu Fan looked at Tantai Xuan. However, Tantai Xuan focused his eyes on Lu Fan and then nodded determinedly. He would absolutely start the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. The smile on Lu Fan¡¯s face faded. ¡°Well, go ahead then.¡± ¡°The Lord of Beixuan believes in the academy, while the Lord of Western Liang believes in an army¡­ Well, let¡¯s see what will happen in one year,¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. ¡°You can fight in Beiluo City in one year.¡± ¡°The winner will cultivate for three months in White Jade City and get some special prize prepared by me. How does that sound?¡± When that had been said¡­ Tantai Xuan instantly tensed up. The Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Young Master Lu, what if the Great Xuan is eliminated in one year?¡± the Overlord asked. ¡°In that case, the bet will be cancelled,¡± Lu Fan said flatly. ¡°Okay.¡± The Overlord agreed delightedly. Tantai Xuan, sitting cross-legged, clenched the hand he put on the leg. ¡°Great!¡± He accepted the challenge. Lu Changkong, who was a little far from Tantai Xuan, stroked his beard. It piqued his interest. The whole bet sounded intriguing. Cultivators trained by an army and cultivators trained by the academy? He looked at Lu Fan as if he wanted to read Lu Fan¡¯s face, whom the latter thought more highly of. ¡°Now that both of you have agreed, let¡¯s make an agreement.¡± Lu Fan smiled. He extended his hand and started to write in the air as if he was holding a pen. Each word seemed to be embedded in the air. The agreement was simple. It was basically what Lu Fan had said. When he had finished writing, the words still remained suspended in the air. Lu Fan lifted his hand and waved. The two Imperial Dragon Seals flew over. Lu Fan pointed at them. And each of their Imperial Dragon Seals sealed the agreement. ¡°Well, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°If the Great Xuan or Western Liang is eliminated in one year, the bet will become invalid. Deal?¡± Lu Fan said with a smile. He gave the Imperial Dragon Seals back to the Overlord. The Overlord and Tantai Xuan exchanged a look. They both nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± Lu Fan smiled. Then he waved his hand. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord instantly felt dazzled. When they could see clearly again, they found themselves already downstairs. Tantai Xuan was all right. But the Overlord was really astonished by Lu Fan¡¯s way of doing things. Lu Ping¡¯an¡¯s strength was more and more unfathomable. On the second floor of the pavilion¡­ Looking at Lu Fan, Lu Changkong got to his feet. ¡°Fan¡¯er, who do you think will win?¡± Lu Fan just kept smiling silently. Lu Changkong smiled as if he had guessed Lu Fan¡¯s reaction. He turned around to go downstairs with Luo Cheng. As soon as Lu Changkong went downstairs¡­ Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly. He looked at West Mountain of Beiluo. There, a strong energy was secretly spreading. ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. Someone was trying to go beyond the Internal Organs? Not only Lu Fan¡­ Lu Changkong, who had just gone downstairs, and the Overlord on the island both looked up seriously at Beiluo¡¯s West Mountain. What a strong energy. It seemed someone would realize a breakthrough soon! The Overlord took a deep breath. This energy was strong. Was someone trying to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm from Internal Organs? Who was that?! Who could that be? Fast! That was really fast. Who on earth was that? Was it Nie Changqing? Or Ning Zhao?! A shrewd light flashed in the Overlord¡¯s eyes. With his energy surging, he headed for West Mountain at high speed. Lu Changkong also raised his eyebrow, puzzled. An attempt to achieve Heavenly Lock? How would Lu Changkong miss such a great event? He set out too. The snow under his feet seemed to be pulling his body. He left for West Mountain instantly. Tantai Xuan and Luo Cheng sensed something was happening on Beiluo¡¯s West Mountain as well. Tantai Xuan was weak, but he did not mind looking on. It went quiet again on Lake Island. Only the chrysanthemums facing the sky, the delicate and charming peach blossoms, the bamboos waving in the wind, the Master¡¯s grave, and Mo Tianyu, who was kneeling before the Master¡¯s grave, were still on the island. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan tapped the red Phoenix Feather Arm. He seemed to be looking forward to the result. Someone was finally about to achieve Heavenly Lock Realm? He had been looking forward to this for a long time. Once there were cultivators in the Heavenly Lock Realm, Wuhuang Continent would start its transformation. However, it was still a pending question whether anyone would achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm in the end. Due to the restriction of the plane level, it was necessary to go through a calamity to achieve Golden Elixir. To break through to the Heavenly Lock Real, it was even more necessary to go through a calamity. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He seemed to travel across thousands of mountains and waters in an instant. Sitting in the Thousand Blades Chair, he showed up before the Earth¡¯s Origin over the nine clouds. This Origin had only set up the calamity for Golden Elixir Realm. However, it had not set up the calamity for Heavenly Lock. But now someone attempted to achieve Heavenly Lock. Lu Fan felt it necessary to customize a Thunder Calamity to celebrate it. ¡­ Chapter 222 - Drinking, Laughing, Going through Thunder Calamity Liangzhou City, West County. Ding Jiudeng looked back at the alley. No one was there. He thought the man wearing the bamboo hat had gotten lost in the alleyways, and he had got rid of the man successfully. It was true that the boss was not very nice to him, but he always believed in one thing¡ªa person should not be ungrateful. If the boss had not taken him in, he would probably have starved to death or die of exposure to the bitter, cold weather. ¡°By the way, why does this man want to see the boss?¡± Ding Jiudeng wondered as he touched his bald head. Then he started to walk. He thought he had better inform the boss of what had happened. The overcast sky over Liangzhou City was obscured by dark clouds that seemed to be filled with lead. It felt depressing and miserable. Ding Jiudeng looked at the sky that was gradually becoming darker. He headed for the suburbs of Liangzhou City. In fact, he did know where the boss was selling things. Some sergeants of Liangzhou City searched the shop once, and the boss took them to that place. He saw a house a few miles beyond the suburb. It was kind of in ruins. There were no servants or guards. The boss did not want to hire people to guard the old house at all. He was too stingy to spend the money. He had even docked three months¡¯ pay of Ding Jiuding. Ding Jiudeng walked into the house after pushing the door open. However, he had no idea that a black shadow also jumped in the house quickly as soon as he entered there. The house was not big. Ding Jiudeng knew the place well. He went straight to where the goods were stocked. However, after having taken just two steps forward, it suddenly occurred to Ding Jiudeng that if he went there at this moment, the boss would find another excuse to dock his pay. That being said, in the worst-case scenario, his pay for the fourth month would be docked. That was the worst thing that could happen. He would not see any money anyway, so it was no big deal. So Ding Jiudeng walked faster instead. He did not see the boss where the goods were stocked. The goods were even covered in dust, and it seemed they had not been moved for a long time. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. Didn¡¯t the boss say he was going to ship goods this day? All of a sudden¡­ A shadow slipped by behind Ding Jiudeng, but Ding Jiudeng only caught a glimpse of it when it had almost disappeared. He was shocked. His hair did not stand on end until a few seconds later. He lifted his hand to pat himself on the chest. With a lingering fear, he said, ¡°That¡¯s frightening.¡± The house seemed scary and somber to him, so he did not want to stay there any longer. Since he had not found the boss, he figured he would just go back to Yongcheng Pawnshop. However, he heard countless invocations in his head after taking only two steps forward. And he seemed to hear bells ringing and drums striking around his ears. He felt his mind seemed to be much clearer. He vaguely heard cries and screams¡­ ¡°Why am I hearing so many voices?¡± Ding Jiudeng patted his bald head. He turned his head and saw thick black air spreading. There was strong resentment contained in the black air. Ding Jiudeng was dumbfounded. He got to his feet after shortly hesitating, and then he went in that direction. Not long after he had left¡­ The man wearing the bamboo hat showed up where he had been. The face under the bamboo hat showed seemed puzzled. ¡°Spooky fluctuations¡­ Felt like a cultivator. Is this clerk a cultivator?¡± he murmured. The man wearing the bamboo hat jumped on his toes and then vanished without making any noise. Ding Jiudeng seemed to have golden lights glistening in his eyes. Even his bald head seemed to be shining in the darkness that was gradually occupying the room. He still heard a lot of voices in his head. These voices were affecting Ding Jiudeng. He went toward where the black air came from. He came to the source of the black air, the kitchen. However, he found there was another door behind the kitchen, which was a hidden door, and that was exactly where the resentment came from. At first, Ding Jiudeng felt very afraid. He looked at the hidden door in a trance, but when he came to his senses, the feeling of fear had been almost gone. He put his ear against the hidden door. He heard low voices that seemed to be talking behind the door as well as a few laughs, which seemed to belong to the boss. ¡°You have to be more careful after this transaction. Liangzhou City¡¯s sergeants are watching us. You¡¯d better replenish your stock from other cities in the future.¡± ¡°I can replenish my stock from other cities, but it¡¯s too much trouble, and the cost will rise too. This price¡­¡± ¡°You will be happy with the price.¡± The loud voice had a unique accent. This man did not sound like a local from Liangzhou City. Then he seemed to hear people striking iron cages as well as terrified cries. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. He felt the resentment was getting stronger and stronger. And the bell¡¯s ringing, the drum beats, and the invocations in his head were growing noisier as well. He felt a throbbing headache. The man wearing the bamboo hat showed up silently behind Ding Jiudeng, but the latter did not detect his sudden appearance. He pressed the palm of his hand against Ding Jiudeng¡¯s back with little effort. Then a force gushed out. In an instant¡­ Ding Jiudeng broke down the hidden door and stumbled into the room behind it. The place suddenly went quiet. There was a big secret room behind the hidden door, but despite its size, it felt very oppressing inside. The slim-faced boss was stupefied. At the sight of Ding Jiudeng and that bald head he was so familiar with, he screamed in a harsh voice. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Cling clang! A knife was unsheathed. Ding Jiudeng straightened. He looked around and found the secret room, illuminated by torches, was full of iron cages wherein children wearing ragged clothes were kept. Ding Jiudeng was speechless. The invocations in his head were getting louder and louder. His bald head was gently shining. However, at this moment, Ding Jiudeng totally forgot about all of this. Looking at so many iron cages and the kids in them, he felt like he had seen himself when he was young. The slim-faced boss seemed to be irritated. However, those people around him had unsheathed their knives. In the flame light of the torches, Ding Jiudeng saw those people¡¯s faces. They were from the Maurya Empire! They were all holding scimitars. Although they were wearing clothes of the Great Zhou, the facial features unique to the people from the Maurya Empire betrayed them. Ding Jiudeng threw the boss a look. He could hardly believe what he was seeing. He finally knew what the boss¡¯s goods were¡­ And where the boss¡¯s wealth came from. The kids in the cages seemed to see Ding Jiudeng. They started to cry and scream and strike the cages madly. Their clothes were ragged, but their eyes lit up with hope. Ding Jiudeng felt like something had exploded in his head. Numerous golden lights spread across his body. Shapeless Qi currents were quickly gathering in his body. Ding Jiudeng was slightly trembling. The incredible look on his face had not disappeared. He pressed his hands together automatically, with no idea at all why he was doing that. A trafficker from the Maurya Empire showed a cold look. He raised his scimitar and was going to strike Ding Jiudeng¡¯s bald head. However¡­ Something whizzed across the air. With a harsh sound¡­ A silver pair of scissors tore the air apart and then pierced through that man¡¯s body. From the darkness¡­ The man wearing the bamboo hat walked out. The scissors, which were covered with blood, floated in the air¡­ The slim-faced boss freaked out again. ¡°Most of them are orphans who lost their parents in the war.¡± ¡°There are too many scumbags walking in the dark in nice beautiful clothes¡­¡± the man wearing bamboo hat flatly said as he looked at the boss. He came up to Ding Jiudeng and looked at him in surprise. Did the clerk of Yongcheng Pawnshop get some immortal encounter? He turned out to be a cultivator. What the man wearing the bamboo hat had said evoked certain emotions in Ding Jiudeng. His eyes looked really sad. Then, his face was slightly distorted, even a little indignant. Ding Jiudeng knew perfectly well the pain and misery these children, who lost their parents in the war, felt¡­ Because he himself had experienced that. He knew that loneliness and helplessness¡­ However, these people were trading these children. Just because there was no one they could rely on, they could be treated indiscriminately? Ding Jiudeng¡¯s bald head gave off a faint light. Numerous wisps of Spirit Qi were assembling behind him. It turned into a golden Buddha shadow. Ding Jiudeng stared at the boss and those killers. He suddenly calmed down. He pressed his hands together. With his bald head shining, he said slowly, ¡°I, a humble monk, suggest you be nice and good-hearted.¡± ****** West Mountain, Beiluo. Trial Pagoda. Several cultivators had gathered in front of the Trial Pagoda. At this moment, feeling the powerful energy released from the pagoda, they were all shocked. The oppressive energy made these people tremble slightly. Cultivators were more sensitive to such energies. The Overlord and Lu Changkong ran across the snow ground at high speed. Nie Changqing was surprised to see the Overlord, but he did not think it a big deal. Jiang Li and Chi Lian saw the Overlord as well. But most surprisingly, after the Overlord, Luo Cheng and Tantai Xuan, panting heavily, also arrived. Jiang Li had just said goodbye to Tantai Xuan, so he felt a little awkward to see the latter so soon again. But Tantai Xuan smiled at Jiang Li. What a coincidence. Everyone was wondering who on earth was attempting to achieve a breakthrough. But outside of the Trial Pagoda, they could see nothing. In the Trial Pagoda. Everyone was looking at a man sitting cross-legged in surprise. They saw the Qi over his body becoming more and more solid. His funnel-shaped Spirit Qi was sweeping madly. Ning Zhao got to her feet from the cushion. Jing Yue, holding the Jing Heaven Sword, showed a serious face. Ni Yu, Bai Qingniao, and Nie Shuang were looking with curiosity and admiration. In the distance. On the cushion¡­ The unkempt scholar¡¯s Confucian robe was blowing. His hair was also blowing in his Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao was shocked. ¡°Is he attempting to go beyond the Internal Organs Realm and break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm?¡± It was a surprise for her that Kong Nanfei had achieved such a level. When he entered the Trial Pagoda, he had not even achieved Complete Internal Organs. Breaking through so fast, would the base of his cultivation be steady enough to support the breakthrough? Would he achieve Heavenly Lock Realm successfully? No one had expected Kong Nanfei to be the first one to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. After all, among so many cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm, Kong Nanfei¡¯s strength really did not stand out. However, at that moment, he had surpassed all of them and become the first person to try to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. In the sky¡­ Lu Fan was floating before the Origin of the plane. He lifted his hand. When all of his five fingers moved, the trigrams flew all over, as if creating another formation. One after the other, a chain¡ªformed by trigrams, which seemed to be the symbol of order¡ªflew out of the Origin of the plane, intertwining with one another. Double Thunder Calamity contained three calamities. That was the maximum capacity that the current Wuhuang Continent could withstand. And that was the Thunder Calamity of Heavenly Lock Realm set up by Lu Fan. It would only be triggered when someone was trying to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. Cultivators who achieved the breakthrough to the Golden Elixir Realm would only trigger the most common Thunder Calamity. Lu Fan smiled when he had finished with the programming. He vanished from there right away and went back to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Since he had experiences with Thunder Calamities, Lu Fan¡¯s programming was quite smooth, though he was not very skilled. Technically, Double Thunder Calamity was an abridged version of Triple Thunder Calamity, so it was much less powerful. When the Righteousness Qi in the world had started to gather¡­ Lu Fan realized who was trying to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. It was Kong Nanfei. Lu Fan could not help but raise his eyebrow. He had thought it might be Ning Zhao. He was really surprised that it was Kong Nanfei. ¡°He comprehended the Origin or the Natural Law of the fifth floor. And with the aid of the Song of Righteousness Qi, he gained more insights from the Origin. Is that why he decided to achieve the breakthrough at one go?¡± Leaning on the back of the Thousand Blades Chair, Lu Fan tapped the armrest. Would he succeed? About this, even Lu Fan had no idea. Because¡­ It was actually a little premature. From breaking through to the Internal Organs Realm to challenging the Heavenly Lock Realm, it did not take Kong Nanfei much time. He did not even have the time to get used to the changes caused by the breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm and his improved strength. It seemed to Lu Fan this breakthrough was really premature. Therefore, even Lu Fan had no idea whether he could succeed or not. But since Kong Nanfei had the nerve to try it, maybe he was certain he could do it. On Lake Island. Mo Tianyu seemed to sense something as well. He looked at the tall white jade pagoda on West Mountain. He sensed the Righteousness Qi¡­ Was Kong Nanfei attempting to realize a breakthrough? He took out the turtle shell and the copper coins and then breathed out. For their friendship¡¯s sake, he figured he should tell a fortune for Kong Nanfei. Mo Tianyu was kneeling in front of the Master¡¯s tomb with his back straight. He inserted the copper coins into the turtle shell and shook the shell gently. He heard the continued cling clangs of the coins. Then the three copper coins fell on the ground, overlapping one another. ¡°The omen of the great curse.¡± Mo Tianyu¡¯s pupils shrank involuntarily. ****** West Mountain. The gate of the Trial Pagoda was opened. Ning Zhao led Ni Yu, Bai Qingniao, and the others out of the Trial Pagoda. Not until then did people realize the one on the verge of a breakthrough turned out to be Kong Nanfei, who was still in the pagoda. ¡°It is that unkempt scholar?¡± ¡°Kong Nanfei. He is Master Kong Xiu¡¯s biological grandson!¡± ¡°Is Kong Nanfei going to inherit the Master¡¯s glory?¡± Several cultivators were astonished. The Overlord frowned. It was Kong Nanfei? Jiang Li was shocked. He knew Kong Nanfei¡¯s strength well. How come he was strong enough to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm in such a short time? What on earth had happened? Meng Haoran was so excited that his face flushed red. His master was going to become the first cultivator to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. How could he not be excited? Once Kong Nanfei succeeded, Haoran Sect would gain great fame and be known by the world! ¡°Master, you must succeed!¡± Meng Haoran closed his fist tightly. Boom! All of a sudden¡­ People who were there looked up. The oppressive dull feeling suffocated all of them. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing looked at the dark clouds approaching them. That was Thunder Calamity! The Young Master had experienced that once! But at that moment, to their surprise, Kong Nanfei had also induced a Thunder Calamity¡­ Would he really break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm? Would Kong Nanfei succeed? Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and other strong people whose five organs had all been refined were feeling very complicated. On one hand, they genuinely hoped Kong Nanfei could succeed, but on the other hand, they did not want him to succeed¡­ Because it was actually also their dream to become the first person to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. However, it seemed Kong Nanfei would beat them to it. Bang! In the Trial Pagoda made of white jade. The heavy gate creaked open. Kong Nanfei, in an unkempt Confucian robe, walked out of the Trial Pagoda slowly with a serious face. He instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone focused their eyes on him. No one spoke to him or greeted him. Because¡­ Because everyone knew Kong Nanfei¡¯s journey to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm had just started. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to contain a thunder pool where bolts of lightning were tumbling and thunders were brewing. Kong Nanfei¡¯s unkempt Confucian robe was blowing. He looked up at the thunder clouds overhead. He was a little shocked. That was the power of heaven. Could humans counterattack the power of heaven? However, the shock was followed by enthusiasm¡­ Why not? Why can¡¯t humans repel the power of heaven? At such a thought, Kong Nanfei could not help but burst out laughing. He started to walk on the snow-covered ground. It had stopped snowing. Kong Nanfei, a thin man, stood in front of the Trial Pagoda. The others had retreated quickly to give him space. Standing there, Kong Nanfei suddenly turned his head to ask Meng Haoran, who was standing in the distance, ¡°Haoran! You have wine?!¡± Meng Haoran was stunned. He was on the verge of going through a calamity, but he was still asking for wine? But Meng Haoran did not pose Kong Nanfei any questions. He just lifted a jar of wine he had prepared and threw it to Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei¡¯s eyes involuntarily lit up. His Confucian robe was blowing in the wind. He took the wine jar and slapped it to unseal it. Pouring wine into his mouth, he kept laughing loudly. And the wine splashed. A giant swirl of Spirit Qi was whirling around Kong Nanfei. Over his head¡­ The bolt of lightning could not wait any longer. It flashed. It flashed toward the unkempt scholar Kong Nanfei, who was enjoying the wine at this moment! ¡­ Chapter 223 Beiluo, lake island. The second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair. The wind blows slowly, blowing his white shirt and hanging temples on his forehead. The whole city of North Los Angeles seems to be shrouded in thick, leaden clouds. All the residents in the city felt very depressed, and many even hid in their houses in fear. There are children looking at the sky through the window, you can see the sky above, there are thunder pool surging, countless thunder in the noisy, boiling. When Haoran Qi stacked in front of him, it was like a shield armor. However. The thunder fell, and the air seemed to burst. Kong Nan''s body trembled. Zizizi! The current ran through his body, through his internal organs. If he had not tempered tizang, thunder might have broken his heart and made him die. The cheering crowd was stunned. Looking at Kong Nanfei who was chopped by the thunder again, they seemed to see Kong Nanfei''s blood and flesh which became transparent after being fried by the thunder. It seemed that they could see the white bones through the blood and flesh. The thunder broke away. The snow on the ground became black and melted. Kong Nanfei''s hair was smoky. His legs were soft and he knelt on one knee. The aura in the Qi pill is surging, and the aura above his head is also gathering. He needs to recover quickly. He resisted the second thunder penalty, but he did not have any joy. He was a little flustered. The thunder clouds in the sky have not yet dispersed. The third thunder penalty is still brewing! Special Why is there a third way?! Kong Nanfei swallowed his saliva. His skin was dark and his face was pale. Careless I thought there was only one thunder penalty, but he was wrong. Lu Fanzeng said that Tiansuo realm is stronger than Jindan realm. He didn''t expect that from the beginning of thunder punishment, it reflected the difficulty. Lu Dongxuan stroked the big gold chain on his neck, and the short Gongshu Yu beside him was carrying his hands. They saw Kong Nanfei''s state and shook their heads with emotion, as if it were some pity. "Kong Nanfei, this child It''s too much pressure on yourself. " "Lao Kong''s death seems to have put all the pressure on him for the prosperity of Confucianism. Therefore, he is somewhat urgent, some anxious..." "But it''s hard to be anxious about this kind of practice." Lu Dongxuan sighed. They are all the sons of the last generation. They can see the shadow of Kong Xiu from Kong Nanfei. I saw Kong Nanfei''s stubbornness. Lu Dongxuan and gongshuyu looked at each other. The two old men turned their heads and looked in the direction of Beiluo lake. "You should have seen it too..." "Don''t you do it, young master?" Gongshu Yudao. Lu Dongxuan pinched the big gold chain on his neck and laughed. The wrinkles on his face were completely stacked together. "Let''s go?" "I have a feeling that you will never do it." Lu Dongxuan road. Gongshuyu was surprised and looked at Lu Dongxuan, who was holding a big gold chain. He wondered, "why?" "Although you have a bad temper, in fact, your face is cold and your heart is hot. Besides, you should not watch a top-level Tibetan being killed by thunder punishment in front of the test tower, right? So What will people in the world think of Baiyujing Lu Dongxuan laughed. Looking into the distance, Kong Nanfei, who was struck by thunder, shook his head and said, "all this He asked for it. " "What''s more, the old man who lost in public Do you think childe is the kind of person who cares about people''s eyes? " "Childe is a man who has a heart for the world, but He will not be influenced by the people in the world. This kind of person is a real power. " Lu Dongxuan road. Gongshuyu glanced at LV Dongxuan and jerked at the corner of his mouth. "Lao Lu, it''s a bit too much." Lu Dongxuan smiles coldly, but also glances at gongshuyu. Childe''s spiritual sense is everywhere, and everything in the whole city of northern Los Angeles has a sense. He scolded, the childe must have a feeling in his heart. Does he dare to scold? Dare he?! Gongshuyu''s face was stiff, as if he had guessed LV Dongxuan''s mind. Ha ha, a smile. "Do you think you look down on him when you say that he cherishes the world?" "You are such a bad old man that you can see through his broad mind?" Gongshu Yudao. Later, the two men tacitly, no longer words, looking to the center of the robbery. Kong Nanfei coughed up a little blood and dyed his Confucian shirt red. He looked at the sky and didn''t step back. Far away. Meng Haoran has been a bit silly.He found that his master could not bear the thunder punishment. What''s more, the thunder punishment one after another, I don''t know how many, my master I''m afraid it''s going to be chopped alive. What to do? Meng Haoran is a bit messy. The overlord is standing, his breath is dignified, but his eyes are bright! "What a strong thunder penalty!" "But I can carry it if I do! " The overlord clenched his fist, and the veins on his arm surged. He''s confident in his defense. He suffered more beatings than Kong Nanfei had eaten! He Experience! Dan taixuan was already stunned. This is Tianwei. Can powerful practitioners carry Tianwei to break the realm? In the minds of all parties. The third thunderbolt is down. A thunderbolt, the towering wall in a flash of collapse like! A straight thunder from the sky to the sky, flying down, between the invisible air waves released! Boom! Boom! The air waves went round and round. Kong Nanfei''s hair was standing upside down. He felt a cold feeling covering his whole body. This thunder punishment, let him feel the breath of death! "No!" In the distance, Meng Haoran''s pupils constricted and growled. The three chicks in the white Bluebird''s chest and lapel all shrunk their heads. It was terrible. Ni Yu held the black pot, but also some fear. The whole world is silent. All that was left was the gasp of the crowd. Deep in the pit. Kong Nan raised his head, and he suddenly chuckled. Smile a bit bitter. He thought highly of himself. He was too anxious. He wanted to step into Tiansuo realm and become the first Tiansuo realm except for Lu Shao Zhu. He wanted to make haoranzong a man of practice not inferior to Bai Yujing. He wanted to show again the glory of Confucianism when he was alive. Kong Nanfei was confused. The picture came to light. As if back in the book Pavilion. At that time, he was still young, dark and high in the moon, he still lit the candle lamp, under the candle lamp, shaking his head and reading obstinately. When the master returned, xiaokongnan flew with a young face to praise him. However, the master did not praise him. But he rubbed his head and said to him. "Take a bite at a meal, read books one by one, don''t worry." Don''t worry. Kong Nanfei''s eyes were clear and bright again. He shook his head a little mockingly. He sat down on the ground, raised his head, and began to recite slowly. His recitation speed was very slow. Every word was recited very clearly and his mouth was clear. "Heaven and earth have righteousness..." With his recitation. On the top of the head, Haoran''s healthy qi is bright and bright, constantly stacked, from invisible to tangible. Under Kong Nanfei''s recitation, it turned into a trickle, like a running river. Great river! This is the means he realized after deriving attributes. If you are eloquent, you can turn into a river of righteousness! With Kong Nanfei''s recitation, everyone seems to feel a powerful and magnificent power. Thunder hit the mighty river. Kong Nan''s body trembled. Under the body of the ground sunken, countless white snow was evaporated into snow water. However, he still stubbornly raised his head, not in a hurry to read. With the recitation, he seemed to see a face in the vast river and looked at him with a smile. Kong Nanfei was staring at his face. When the endless light begins to be silent. People finally adapted to the present Qingming The thunder cloud in the sky disappeared. Only Kong Nan Fei sits on the ground with his head down. He was black and hot. The breath withers to the extreme, the air if gossamer, as if a gust of wind, it will collapse. Everyone was shocked, many people were at a loss, Lei Yun It''s gone. So Did Kong Nanfei get through the thunder punishment? Has he become a heaven locked realm? Everyone was short of breath and full of doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan could not help frowning. The robbery is over. The earth and the earth have returned to peace, without any change, as if everything were restored to the original appearance, thriving, beautiful and harmonious. But That''s the weirdest thing. Lu Fan raised his head, hung his temples, and looked at the sky, as if he had seen through the sky and seen the origin of the plane above the nine heavens. "Failed?" "If you succeed At this point, the origin of the plane should have changed, and the source feedback has fallen. " Crossing thunder robbery is not a white crossing. In Emperor Wu''s city, the world''s first gun king was so crazy when the last thunder punishment was dragged away. It must be because there was no reward after the thunder robbery. Lu Fan was thinking. The most important point is that if Kongnan Feidu passed the thunder penalty, he became a monk in Tiansuo. Lu Fan couldn''t feel at all. It''s not possible that the system doesn''t feel at all. Today''s Wuhuang world is at the limit of low martial arts. It is only a line away from the world of Zhongwu. The difference between them is the practitioners of Tiansuo realm. When a man of practice in Tiansuo realm is born, the system will surely give prompt and feedback. Wuhuang mainland can be from low martial arts to middle martial arts! Therefore, it is obvious that Kong Nanfei did not successfully survive the thunder penalty. He failed. But He survived. This is what made Lu Fan very puzzled. "Who protects him?" Lu Fan frowned. However, Kong Nanfei was not dead, but Lu Fan was relieved. If the master died in battle, Kong Nanfei would be punished by thunder. Confucianism is really dead in name. Suddenly. Lu Fan seemed to think of something. His sight shifted and fell into the distance. The expression on his face suddenly became funny and strange He seems to have found the reason why Kong Nanfei didn''t die. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, Xishan. At the end of the thunder penalty moment, the first to return to God is overlord. The second is Nie Changqing. Under their feet, the snow bloomed, and their bodies burst out like ghosts, appearing beside Kong Nanfei. In the melting scorched snow, there is still the lingering power of thunder. "He''s not dead." When he got close, Overlord sensed Kong Nanfei''s heartbeat and said. "However, he did not step into the realm of heaven lock, and did not appear metamorphosis." The overlord and the way. His expression has some regrets, but after that, he becomes a little excited, and his eyes are awe inspiring. He still has a chance to become the first heaven lock state! Meng Haoran came at a high speed. He looked at Kong Nanfei, who was burning black and emitting heat. His face was full of fear. "Master!" Meng Haoran cried out in fear, some at a loss. At this time, Lu Changkong also rushed to come, frowning, "the wound is a little serious, the aura in the Qi pill is nearly depleted, and the internal organs seem to crack at any time..." "To live It''s already a miracle. " Lu Changkong was serious. All the practitioners around him also showed a startled expression. Tiansuojing Compared with the golden elixir realm, the realm that is more powerful and more difficult to walk is really not just a talk. As strong as Kong Nanfei, delicious as a hanging river, Mr. Kong, who has a long and mighty river, was nearly robbed and killed by thunder. If it''s for someone else, I''m afraid it''s death without life. "If you want to lock up all day long It''s dangerous! " There are practitioners who focus on Tao. Some practitioners who were conceited and intended to break the heaven lock began to spread fear and even waver in their hearts. Otherwise They just went to the golden elixir. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing and Bawang did not waver. In fact, Kong Nanfei is already very strong. If you give him enough time to master his strength and consolidate his strength, he should be able to succeed. Unfortunately Kong Nanfei is in a hurry. He was too eager to prove himself. "Although we failed, we can not forget the shock that Mr. Kong gave us. The courage and courage to face thunder punishment without flinching is what we practitioners should learn and advocate." Lu Dongxuan on one side, Tao. The practitioners on the spot were thoughtful. Ni Yu took out a piece of Qi gathering pill from the cloth bag and handed it to Meng Haoran. Let him give it to Kong Nanfei. Although he may not be able to save Kong Nanfei, the aura derived from it can help him recover some of his self-healing ability.Every man of practice has the ability of self-healing, especially the state of body hiding. As long as the aura is not extinguished, it can heal itself. Of course, if you break your hands and feet, you can''t heal yourself. After Meng Haoran took pills for Kong Nanfei, he flew to the center of the lake on his back and ran away. He knew that Lu Fan was the only one who could save Kong Nan Fei. Lu Changkong sighed at Meng Haoran''s disappearing figure with Kongnan on his back. It is unexpected that things have developed like this. "Tiansuo Jing Is it really so difficult? " Lu Changkong was in a trance. He recalled the third stroke. If he and Kong Nanfei changed positions, could he stop it? The answer is No. Can''t stop Not only did Lu Changkong think like this, but also Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, Bawang and others all thought in a different position. They found that even if they changed, they couldn''t stop it. Even if it is a bully who is used to being beaten severely, he can''t stop it. The third thunder punishment is likely to destroy his internal organs and make his hardened Wuzang collapse completely! "However, I can''t stop it now, but when I develop my aura, I will be able to block it!" The color of firmness flowed from the eyes of overlord. He must be the first practitioner to step into the heaven lock realm! Overlord took a deep breath, his sight shifted and fell on the test tower. He wanted to step into the tower now, train himself and break the shackles. But He made a bet with Lu fan, and he had more important things to do. The overlord raised his head and looked around. The shadow of dantaixuan has already disappeared. Obviously, Dan taixuan was worried that it would be bad for him to leave first, so he left first. The tyrant turned his mouth. He looked at the North Lake and the test tower behind him. He left in a big stride. His huge body immediately went down the western mountain. ¡­¡­ Outside Beiluo. The coachman whipped the horse and pulled the carriage, which made the carriage run at full speed, and the wheels of the cart pulled the ravines in the snow. Sitting in the carriage, Dan taixuan felt uneasy. "Faster..." He said to the coachman. "Here it is." The coachman nodded and whipped his horse. On both sides of the carriage, the Xuanwu guards escorted their horses. They left Beiluo city and rushed to the original Chicheng direction. Inside the carriage, the pale and dark face was dignified. He used to think that he had overestimated the combat power of practitioners. However, when he saw Kong Nanfei''s mortal body, eloquent, illusionary and heroic, he found that he still underestimated the practitioners. This made him more sure of his belief in building the great Xuanxue palace. Boom! Suddenly. The horse''s hooves cracked. Tan Tai Xuan''s face changed slightly. But I heard the sound of the horse neighing, and the Xuanwu guard burst out of Qi and blood, and drew out the voice of the white blade in the waist. The carriage stopped. Dan taixuan raised his hand and opened the curtain. Outside the carriage, he saw a tall black maned horse blocking the road, and a huge figure was sitting on the black mane horse. "Overlord!" Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes shrunk. He has left early, but the overlord still catches up! What is he going to do? At this moment, Dan taixuan felt a strong crisis. He was flustered, but he had to keep himself calm. Dan taixuan opened the curtain, slowly emerged from the carriage, standing on the carriage, holding bamboo slips, calmly looking at the overlord who stopped them. "King Xiliang Stop the king''s seat, don''t you Are you going to kill the king here? " Dan taixuan looks at the overlord deeply. "Don''t forget that you and I just made a bet under the witness of peace." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. He moved out of Lufan in the hope of deterring overlord as Lu Fan. The overlord was riding a black mane horse, and the blade of Xuanwu guard was aimed at him. However, the overlord did not care. These Xuanwu guards are just ordinary Qi Dan realms. There is no difficulty for overlord to solve. If he wanted to kill Dan taixuan, these Xuanwu guards could not stop him. "Don''t worry. If you want to kill you, you will just kill Da Xuan and kill you." "This attack and killing, I Xiang Shaoyun disdain it." Overbearing. Hearing this, Dan taixuan was relieved. He did not doubt the authenticity of the overlord''s words.For overlord''s behavior, Dan taixuan still quite believes that since the overlord said not to kill, then he is absolutely safe at the moment. "Why did the king of Xiliang stop his chariots and horses?" Dan Tai Xuan squints, Dao. The overlord rode his horse and the black mane horse hissed. This movement made Xuanwu guard nervous. Facing the legendary overlord, how can they not be nervous. However, the overlord took out half of the emperor''s Dragon seal from his arms and threw it to Dan taixuan. Dan Tai received it subconsciously. "Take it. This seal belongs to you. However, if you hold it for a long time, I will seize your four Zhangs and five dragons'' Qi bit by bit!" The overlord laughed. At the next moment, he pulled the reins violently, the horse neigh, and raised the snow. The black maned horse, with his overlord''s body, turned into a black awn and shot away towards the distance. The Xuanwu guards didn''t relax. Dan taixuan stood on the carriage, looking at the emperor''s Dragon Seal in his hand, and slowly exhaled a breath. "Take away the dragon spirit of the king bit by bit?" "Let me go today It may be the most wrong decision of your life "Next time, your overlord will kill me Dan taixuan, but it will not be so easy!" Dan Tai Xuan clenched the emperor''s Dragon Seal and said as if he were swearing. "Go back to Yuanchi!" Dan taixuan got into the carriage again, and the voice of joy and anger could not be heard. ¡­¡­ The overlord was riding a black mane horse. He galloped the horse to the imperial capital. His hair was shaking in the cold wind. "A year." In the eyes of overlord, there was a twinkle of essence. "You Lu Ping An Do you care about the great Xuanxue palace? Otherwise There would be no such bets. " Overlord''s heart is very clear. Because Lu Fan was optimistic, he set up a gambling contract for the next year. The purpose was to put pressure on Dan taixuan. "How can the practitioners trained by the school be compared with the military practitioners who have experienced many battles You Lu Ping''an is optimistic about the school school school, my king I don''t believe it "But The palace of learning should be established with the help of Dan Tai Xuan The black mane horse wrapped the overlord''s body, like black lightning, disappeared at the end of the snow field. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lake Island. Purple bamboo forest, in front of the master''s tomb. Mo Tianyu''s face was white and his nose was bleeding. He lay on his back in the snow, and his head was heavy. Goose feather like snow fell in the sky, falling on his face, bringing a lot of cold feeling. Mo Tianyu is a little confused. He doesn''t know what happened. Hard to raise his hand, grabbed a proud, wanton hair, but found that This catch, actually caught a ball of hair. Mo Tianyu''s white face is even more white What happened to him?! Why does he have nosebleed all of a sudden? Shed nosebleed also calculate, why fall off so much hair suddenly? His eyes fell on the three copper treasures in the snow. Is it because of this hexagram? The only one who had a change was the divination he had just worked out. Mo Tianyu''s pale face showed a flush. Is His divination is wrong again?! And now, on Lake Beiluo. Meng Haoran, with the dying Kong Nanfei, boarded the island in the middle of the lake. "Lord Lu Meng Haoran''s voice is full of tears. The second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. Lu Fan leaned against the chair with a thousand blades. His white shirt was like snow. He saw his white cloak. His hair was flying in the snow. He saw Mo Tianyu lying on his back in front of the master''s tomb. His face was very strange. "A divination of" great evil "brought Kong Nanfei back from his death Originally, Lu Fan never cared about Mo Tianyu''s divination, but After the recovery of heaven and earth, and the cohesion of the origin of the plane, it seems that Mo Tianyu''s "Gua" has awakened to a great power. Actually, he helped Kong Nanfei at the last moment, which can be regarded as sharing the pressure brought by thunder penalty. Faced with the double thunder penalty, Kong Nanfei is really a fierce man, but death is the worst If you''re not dead, that''s lucky. Lu Fan was speechless. Suddenly feel Mo Tianyu some excellent. However, this is comparable to the divination of "changing fate against heaven", and Mo Tianyu also needs to pay a price. As for the cost, Mo Tianyu felt it at the moment. Mo Tianyu''s road Is it a crook? Lu Fan did not know. Although Mo Tianyu failed to become an excellent practitioner, he took an unusual path in his "Gua Dao".It''s a blessing in disguise. Lu Fan laughed. He raised his hand and his slender fingers caught a piece of snow. The next moment. The thousand blade chair left a faint arc in its place. The body has disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already under the pavilion of Baiyujing. A wisp of aura penetrated Kong Nanfei''s body. Under the guidance of this aura, Kong Nanfei has no clue in his body, and the aura that he has been drilling around suddenly recovers order and begins to circulate in the meridians to recover his injury. However, it will take some time to recover. "Reiki began to heal himself. He''s OK." "It''s just because the mind is agitated and falls into a coma." "When he wakes up, let him come to me." Lu fan faces Meng Haoran, who is flustered. After that, the wheelchair in the snow, slowly to the direction of purple bamboo forest. Mo Tianyu is sitting in the snow, his face is still pale He was staring at the three copper treasures and lost his mind. All of a sudden, the crunching sound of snow broke out. Mo Tianyu couldn''t help looking up, but saw It was Lu fan who was sitting on the chair. Lu Fan looked at Mo Tianyu and raised his hand. Three copper treasures fell into his hands. On the three copper treasures, they are full of cracks, almost like to be broken. However, Lu Fan picked up the three copper treasures and released them again It has been restored as new, even more different, and even exudes aura fluctuation. These three copper treasures It turned into a spirit tool! Mo Tianyu was stunned. However, Lu Fan returned the three copper treasures to him. "Take it..." "Don''t you like divination?" "From now on..." "Count boldly." PS: third watch, Wanzi update, monthly ticket, recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Mo Tianyu is a little confused. He looked at Lu fan, who appeared in front of him, and then looked at the three copper treasures whose breath became strong in his hands. For a moment It''s a little tongue tied. How long has it been? How long has it been since I met someone who made him bold in divination? The master asked him not to do divination, and Kong Nanfei also asked him not to do divination But now, the one who supports him to continue his divination is a young man who once planted him in the ground like a green onion. Mo Tianyu mixed feelings and mumbled his lower lip. "All kinds of spiritual cultivation can lead to long life..." "If you go your way, why don''t people say you?" Lu Fan laughed. The divination of Mo Tianyu really surprised Lu fan, who also saw the incredible potential of Mo Tianyu. "However, divination is against the heaven. Changing some things needs to pay a price. You have to remember it." Lu Fan continued. He wanted to have a hundred schools of thought contend among the practitioners. The divination road that Mo Tianyu came out of was quite a surprise to Lu Fan. Mo Tianyu smell speech, think of his own flowing nosebleed, and shed hair, eyes a coagulation. It turns out that his miserable situation is due to the previous divination? In that divination, he reckoned that Kong Nanfei was a great murderer. Is Is it really a big murder? "Flying south How is he? " Mo Tianyu asked. Lu Fan leaned on his wheelchair and folded a bamboo leaf. Hearing Mo Tianyu''s question, Lu Fan said with a smile: "it''s not dead yet." When Mo Tianyu heard his speech, he let out a breath. If you don''t die, that''s lucky. Sure enough Is his divination still wrong? Mo Tianyu''s mood is complicated. Looking back on these days, it seems that none of his divinations are accurate. It''s not even accurate. Who else is qualified to continue divination? Why did Lu fan repair three copper treasures for him? "I''m not sure." Mo Tianyu shook his head. A little frustrated. Lu Fan was smiling, holding a purple bamboo leaf in his hand and glancing at Mo Tianyu. "Your divination is not accurate. Do you have no points in your mind?" No longer speaking, Lu Fan turned around, his wheelchair crushed the snow all over the ground and walked slowly on the island. Mo Tianyu looks at the disappearing figure of the landing fan, some are surprised, some are emotional complex. Did Lu Fan appear to tell him to continue his bold divination? ¡­¡­ West County. Liangzhou city. In an old mansion. There was a rustle, and a child''s crying. After a while, the figure of Dai Douli walked out of the mansion. Ding Jiudeng''s clothes were stained with blood. However, the whole person looked very calm. This calm made the Douli people quite satisfied. From pawnbrokers to practitioners with accomplishments, they can be calm and have a strong mind. This man is sure enough. "If you are a man of practice, you should do what you should do. Don''t do anything harmful to nature and justice by virtue of the accomplishments of practitioners." Douli man looks at Ding Jiudeng and says. "If I know, I will kill you." The air was quiet for a few seconds. Ding Jiudeng is the reaction, pale, nodded: "good." The man slowly took off the hat. Exposed a quite a bit of vicissitudes of the face, ragged beard, making this person more full of stories. "I''m going to ink Liuqi..." Mo Liuqi did not continue to hide his identity, looking at Ding Jiudeng, Dao. This person''s calm, although gives him a strange feeling, but It''s worth his name. Ding Jiudeng''s silence is the name of mo67. "Poor monk, Ding Jiudeng." Palms together, slightly bow. "These children will be left for you to take good care of..." Mo Liuqi put on the bamboo hat again, facing the Dingjiu lamp path. He waved his hand and disappeared into the snowy night. Ding Jiudeng stood in front of the dilapidated mansion. What he experienced tonight baptized his soul. "This is a real knight." After a long time, ink 67 disappeared, Ding Jiudeng was filled with emotion. He patted his head and the sound of Sanskrit and chime disappeared. However, he found that there were many things in his mind. Back in the mansion. Those children who were rescued from their cages were standing in the snow, shivering, looking at Ding Jiu Deng. Their eyes with the innocence of children, as if the night sky bright stars, pure, not stained with dust. Ding Jiudeng smiles and touches his bald head.Looking at the children, he knew he couldn''t go back. The shopkeeper is dead. What''s more, the dirty things the shopkeeper has done will soon be exposed. Yongcheng pawnshop can''t hold him anymore. Ding Jiudeng clapped his hands together and thought of something. He waved and disappeared in the snow with these children. He went back to the pawnshop and found the shopkeeper''s hiding place. He didn''t take too much. He only took a ding of silver. This is the money that he was deducted by the shopkeeper for so many years. With the money, Ding Jiudeng left Yongcheng pawnshop with ten children. According to the memory in his mind, he found a cheap residence in Liangzhou city and bought it. It''s also a place for these children. He engraved a plaque in the way he remembered it. The plaque was hung in front of the old house. The plaque is engraved with three words, "Yongcheng Temple". He couldn''t go back to Yongcheng pawnshop. However, Yongcheng pawnshop had at least given him a place to live in. Therefore, he took "Yongcheng" as the name of the temple, which was to commemorate his past. Many children looked at him with wide eyes. Ding Jiudeng looks at the children, palms together. Some of the children also learned from Ding Jiudeng and folded their palms together. Ding Jiudeng was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. After a while The green silk fell to the ground and sent dust. After the big bald head in Yongcheng temple, there are several more small bald heads. ¡­¡­ Dijing. Purple Palace. Overlord rode the black mane horse, all the way from North Los Angeles back to the Purple Palace. Xu Chu a suit of armor, after knowing that the overlord came back, he stood in front of the palace gate early. His face was solemn. The overlord turned over and dismounted. He took a look at Xu Chu and said, "gather all the military generals of Xiliang in Zijin palace..." Xu Chu was stunned, his face changed suddenly, and he bowed down in a hurry: "here." After that, Xu Chu left with great strides. He knew that overlord went to Beiluo City, but what happened in Beiluo city was unknown to Xu Chu. Judging from the fact that the overlord summoned generals as soon as he returned, something not simple happened in Beiluo city. Overlord into the Purple Palace, he took off the black armor, on the back of dry Qi. He beckoned for his valet. "How about mingsang these days?" The despot''s mood is complicated. The attendants bowed down and said, "I went to the master''s Library and stayed in the library these days The mood is very low. " "Don''t you go and have a look, my lord?" This chamberlain is quite bold, dare to speak like this in front of the overlord, has exceeded the authority as a servant. So, after he finished, he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. "Book pavilion?" The overlord stood in front of the Purple Palace and shook his head. He has been cold shouldered luomingsang for several days, and has not been looking for her. He just hoped that mingsang could take the initiative to say something. In the palace of purple gold. Soon, the military generals attached to Xiliang gathered in the snow one after another. When they entered the Purple Palace, they all stood quietly below. These generals had a keen sense of smell and seemed to smell some unusual smell. The generals are armed with armour and iron, and everyone is full of energy and spirit, just like the master of tigers and wolves. The overlord stood above, scanning the ministers. Eyes suddenly burst out of the bright light. "The whole army, attack Yuanchi." Overbearing. The words are sonorous, as if they are loud. At the bottom, many generals were stunned. They were a little confused and didn''t seem to understand why the whole army attacked yuan Chicheng as soon as the overlord returned. It''s really fast! Xu Chu was also a little dazed. Before the overlord had no intention to attack the great Xuan Kingdom, now, how did he change his mind? The overlord has no silver. With his hands on his back, he stood on it and informed many military generals of Xiliang about the bets he had made in northern Los Angeles. Xiliang generals are brave and good at fighting. They are all trained from the barracks. Nature believes in hegemonic ideas. Even Xu Chu couldn''t help laughing: "build a school practitioner? The idea of the king of beixuan It''s too naive to experience the baptism of blood and battle, even if you become a practitioner? Still the weak... " "Only the iron and blood practitioners trained in the army are powerful. Any practitioner in our Xiang family army can easily crush the school school school." Xu Chu laughed. So are many generals in the hall.They are not conceited, they are confident. The overlord didn''t say much. "If the king of beixuan wants to build a school of learning, he should create However, the premise is that the great Xuan kingdom can survive under the attack of Xiliang. " Overbearing. The words fell, and the generals in the hall burst out roaring one after another. "War!" After that, the overlord ordered and began to deploy troops. A military general of Xiliang started to move, and a group of elite troops began to move. Their iron armour clanged, as if to crush the dense snow in the air. The moment when the Xiliang army moved in the imperial capital. Various forces seem to have noticed something. Many aristocratic families have begun to take a wait-and-see attitude. ¡­¡­ Original Chicheng. The former Chicheng tower in the dim night. The Mobei guest stood on it in his cloak. When he saw the Xuanwu guards and the carriage of dantaixuan at the end of the horizon, he immediately ordered the city gate to be opened. Dan taixuan entered the city and quickly got off the carriage. The generals of the great Xuan kingdom came together one after another. Dan taixuan immediately found the Mobei guest and told about the gambling agreement he had made with the overlord in Beiluo city. Quietly after listening to the matter of Dan Tai Xuan Dao, Mo Bei Ke''s heavy pouch can''t help shaking. "A year''s engagement?" "The competition between the Daxuan academy and the Xiliang Army..." Mobei guest took a deep breath. With Mo Beike''s keen sense of smell, he clearly felt that this bet was unusual. "Lord Lu Shao, this is the school of the king..." Mobei road. "The old minister thought, the overlord may not have thought of it. If the overlord also guessed the king''s school which was favored by Lord Lu Shao, what should we do?" "What will you do if you change positions with overlord?" Mo Bei guest looked at Dan Tai Xuan and asked. "I will be very unwilling, after all, the overlord is proud of himself..." Dan taixuan replied. However, mobeike shook his head. "The overlord is not so simple. If he is a overlord, he will certainly reorganize the army and attack the original Chicheng city. He will take the opportunity to destroy the main force of Da Xuan, hoping to let Da Xuan destroy the country." "The overlord suffered too much from the Lord Lu Shao." Mobei road. His analysis and Research on overlord is very thorough, and he knows exactly what will happen to overlord. Tan Tai Xuan hears the speech and his face changes slightly. The Xiliang army led by overlord is definitely not what the great Xuan kingdom can deal with. "What should I wait for?" Tan Tai Xuan frowns. Mobei guest looked at the snow outside the original red city and took a deep breath. "Give up Yuanchi, withdraw overnight and return to Beijun..." Mobei road. Dan taixuan''s eyes did not shrink, although the heart was unwilling, but Indeed, as the Mobei guest said, at this time, maybe I can''t leave. Dan taixuan was not hesitant and indecisive. He immediately ordered the whole army to get ready and withdraw from the original Chicheng overnight and return to Beijun! The whole original Chicheng moved immediately. The soldiers and horses who stayed in the former Chicheng city were wrapped in armor. In the heavy snow, they opened the gate of the former city of Chicheng in the night and marched northward. It''s very fast, and it''s not sloppy at all. The soldiers of the great Xuan Kingdom seemed to feel the smell of iron and blood in the air. No one lost the chain. The army retreated in the original Chicheng, and the people lit candles one after another. Looking at the empty city, they were puzzled and puzzled. The original Chicheng, where the army was stationed, was suddenly empty, as if it had become an empty city. The horse''s hooves cracked. In the direction of the imperial capital, a large army came under the pressure of snow and darkness. Xiliang scouts rushed into the original city of Chicheng, ran around the city quickly, and then returned to the army. "Newspaper!" "The army of the great Xuan kingdom in the former Chicheng City retreated one after another, leaving no soldiers or soldiers behind!" The scouts dismounted and knelt in the snow, shouting at the overlord. The overlord pulled the reins, his eyes fixed. The generals behind him were also buzzing. "Do you feel it?" The overlord laughed and raised his head as if he were looking into the distance. "Chase!" Overlord raised his hand, pointed, and drank. A burst of drink, as if spread all over the army. The scouts turned over and took the lead. They ran in the front and the speed was faster and faster. After that, Xiliang iron horse stepped on the ground, making the ground seem to be shaking, rolling over the original Chicheng, chasing outside the original Chicheng, following the March track left by the withdrawal of the great Xuanguo army.When the light of dawn tears up the dark clouds that have covered the whole night. The earth seemed to come back to life. The snow in the sun seemed to reflect the warm light. Dong Dong Dong The snow shakes and the snow falls from the trees. The army of the great Xuan Kingdom heard the cry of killing from afar. In the carriage. The dark face of dantai is a congealed one. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and stood, looking into the distance, only to see The dark army, shining in the light of dawn, shouts to appear, and pursues the great Xuanguo army. "Enemy attack!" In the army of the great Xuan Kingdom, the generals roared one after another. The Xuanwu guards are full of aura and burst out. Dan taixuan stands on the horse carriage, and he puts on a suit of armor, with a touch of madness in his eyes. "I really let you guess..." "Overlord, you really have the courage!" Dan taixuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He looked at the black army of Xiliang. The blood of Xiliang cavalry came out like a lion galloping on the grassland. "War!" However, he was not kneaded by dough! Since we can''t retreat, let''s fight! Da Xuan and Xiliang There is a war after all! The sound of war drums. The horn roars! In the eyes of the army of the great Xuan Kingdom, the color of grief and indignation was revealed, and they turned grief and anger into war spirit. Forced from the original Chicheng, as a result, the Xiliang army has not let go, and chose to pursue and kill. In this case, then fight! The overlord rode his horse, a black armor, and looked at the Grand Army of the great Xuan Kingdom, which suddenly gathered momentum. The army of the great Xuan kingdom is indeed elite. He gazed at the direction of the great Xuan army. As if to see standing on the chariot, a uniform of Dan Tai Xuan. The overlord''s mouth is on the top. If he wants to kill you dantaixuan, he will kill you with dignity and justice. If he breaks the army of Da Xuan Kingdom, he will kill you again! This is his overbearing style! Raise your hand. After his death, the generals of the great Xuan Kingdom and the Xiang family army had been rubbing their hands. "Kill!" The overlord did not talk nonsense, nor was he soft hearted. He raised his hand and pointed far away. His black armor was shining in the light of dawn. At an order. Roar! Xu Chu roared, clapped his horse out, two raw thorns hit the ball and waved. Xiang Jiajun and Xiliang cavalry rushed out one after another. The snow field is like an earthquake. PS: first watch, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Beiluo, Xishan. The failure of Kongnan''s Feidu robbery really hit the morale of these practitioners. Many people understand that the practice is not as smooth as we expected. In addition to gaining great strength, strong practitioners are also accompanied by danger. The danger of robbery. Many people began to fear and hesitation in their hearts. Tiansuo Jie had three thunder punishments, which were as strong as Kong Nanfei. One breath could turn into a mighty river, and they could not resist the thunder punishment. Are they not to be blasted to death by thunder? Tiansuo Jie Maybe it''s a way to practice that belongs to Tianjiao. It''s good for them to enter the golden elixir. Many people have such a mind. Nie Changqing glanced at the crowd and didn''t say anything. The danger of tianlock is visible to the naked eye. Can''t everyone choose to take the road of tianlock? Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing also looked over, tacitly, they both stepped into the test tower. They continue to attack the realm. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot on his back and smashes his mouth. Nie Shuang clenched his fist, and the light in his eyes was surging. The three chicks in the white Bluebird''s chest and lapel protruded their heads. She saw Jiang Li. She could not help but see Jiang Li in front of her. However, Kong Nanfei was crossing the robbery, so she was embarrassed to shout. Come to Jiang Li, look up and down, looking at the intact Jiang Li, the big stone in the white Bluebird''s heart suddenly falls to the ground. Xiaofeng climbed out of the chest and lapel of the white Bluebird, stood on the head of the white Bluebird, raised her head, and gazed at Jiang Li. Jiang Li glanced at Xiaofeng one by one and drew from the corner of her mouth. He never thought that one day, he was actually glared at by a chicken. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang enter the trial tower. In the time of entering, Ni Yu also called white Bluebird. However, white Bluebird was pestering Jiang Li, but he didn''t pay attention to her. Ni Yu then the head of black pot, proud of the hum, turned into the test tower. The picture in front of Ni Yu changed. When the picture becomes clear, her figure appears in the virgin forest. One after another, black shadows burst out, Ni Yuyang raised his chin, with anger and eager to try. This is the third floor of the trial tower. A few dark shadows stand still. It is a strange creature wearing a mask familiar to Ni Yu. There is a round hole in the center of their masks, revealing the cold eyes inside. These figures are neat and unified with black pot on their backs. They sit around Ni Yu, Ni Yu Shan holding the pot, with a bit of war spirit. Come on! Fight to the death! After a fierce battle. Ni Yu and the strange creatures all sit together. Around Ni Yu, there is a portion of herbal medicine. With a slight tremor on his face, he starts to make a fire, refine pills, and throws a portion of herbs into the black pot. Far away. Strange creatures are raised hands, palm in the heart of the flame burning, the flame has been thrown into the bottom of the pot, burning. They are also refining pills. When Ni Yu enters the trial tower, her challenge is somewhat different from that of others. Other people are all killing enemies, but Ni Yu''s opponent is just like her, who is also refining pills. The only way for Ni Yu to defeat these people is to refine pills with better quality. The refined pills are just ordinary Qi gathering pills. Ni Yu bit his teeth. Before she failed, she was killed by these strange creatures. So, she vowed to win this time, and then she smashed it back with the black pot! She is the best child who can make pills! The level of the trial tower is displayed according to the talent of each person. For example, Nie Changqing, his opponents are all holding a pig killing knife, good at knife meaning. For example, Ning blink, her opponents are all holding cicada wings sword, while Nie Shuang''s opponents are unarmed, and white Bluebird''s opponents are also raising chicks. The trial tower is a treasure to tap everyone''s potential and help them break through the shackles. Beiluo, lake island. Kong Nanfei wakes up. However, he is still weak, he feels his own meridians, burning pain. The wheelchair ran over the snow, and Lu fan, sitting in the wheelchair, slowly appeared. "Regret it?" Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and looked at Kong Nanfei. "In fact, if you settle down for a period of time, you will have a chance to block the third thunder penalty..." Lu Fan Road. Kong Nanfei''s eyes fluctuated violently, and he failed He tried to prove himself, but he failed. Under the thunder penalty, his everything is broken, which is a huge blow to him.His broken heart is likely to be broken. Meng Haoran looked at Kong Nanfei with concern. He was afraid that his master would fall down. Kong Nanfei was really disappointed, but he was not able to recover from his depression. "I was in a hurry." Kong Nanfei said calmly. "Thank you very much for your help..." Kongnan flies toward the landing fan. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan waved his hand, "don''t thank me." "Go out for a walk more. You can learn from the master and travel around the country. Maybe you will have some spiritual insights. If you accumulate and precipitate more, you may have the opportunity to resist the heaven lock." Lu Fan Road. Kong Nanfei stood up, pale, but he arched his hand toward the landing. What Lu Fan said was exactly what he planned to do next. Before leaving the island, Kong Nanfei finds Mo Tianyu and kneels down in front of his master''s tomb. After that, he took Meng Haoran away from huxindao and Beiluo city. Not long after Kong Nanfei left, Mo Tianyu, who had been kneeling in front of the master''s tomb, said goodbye to Lu Fan with three copper treasures. He is natural and unrestrained, hunting in Confucian clothes, disappeared in the wind and snow. The island in the middle of the lake became clean again. Lu Fan wanders among Peach Blossoms and bamboo forests on the peninsula. Long fingers tap on the wheelchair guard. Although Kong Nanfei failed to attack Tiansuo state, Lu Fan had a intuition that the practitioners of Tiansuo realm It will be born soon. On Lake Beiluo. The water ring on Xiao Yinglong''s mouth still hasn''t been opened. He lies on his back like a leaf, floating on the lake. Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Raise your hand and remove the water ring. Xiao Yinglong''s mouth opened and closed for a while. His eyes were not only bright, but also fluttered from the lake. He could continue to wave again! He ignored the little Yinglong who continued to toss on the lake. Lu Fan''s eyes were at the bottom of the lake. Between the faint. I saw a Thunderball suppressed at the bottom of the lake, and the Thunder Dragon in the thunder bead. ¡­¡­ In the snow. A horse is galloping at a high speed. He looks at Li Sansi, who is riding a green cow. Li Sansi''s green cattle galloped up, which was no slower than his steed. Flying snow slaps on the face of Mo moment, which makes ink moment feel that the skin seems to have a kind of pumping pain. "Daxuan and Xiliang attack the imperial capital together. Because there are some top practitioners like overlord in Xiliang, Da Xuan must avoid his edge and choose to withdraw from the imperial city. The most likely thing is to take charge of Yuanchi. So we have to hurry to Yuanchi, because no one can say whether the overlord will launch an attack on Daxuan." Ink moment on the horse, analysis. Li Sansi yawned lazily. With a wooden sword, sleepy. For Mo Ju''s words, he didn''t listen to it really. However, since he promised Mo Ju to help Da Xuan deal with overlord, he would not refuse. After all, Mo Ju helped him send "Zhuyeqing" to buzhoufeng, which is a human relationship. Of course, Li Sansi also told Mo Ju that he was only responsible for blocking and resisting the overlord, but he might not have beaten him. Mo Ju smiles and doesn''t care. It''s OK to block the overlord. The existence of overlord can be killed in the world, except for the little Lord of Beiluo land I''m afraid there is no one else. Suddenly. Riding on the back of qingniu, the sleepy Li Sansi suddenly opened his bleary eyes. "Well?" "There is aura fluctuation, the breath of practitioners..." Li Sansi said. Mo moment is stunned. His cultivation is not as strong as Li Sansi, but he can''t feel the breath that Li Sansi said. However, he is very smart, seems to have guessed something, a change of mind, face slightly changed. "Don''t you..." Ink square face color is a little ugly. "Mr. Li, we may have to speed up." Mo moment looked at the front, slowly exhaled a breath, the way. ¡­¡­ On the snowy plain, there was no confrontation between the two armies. The war broke out directly. Xiliang iron cavalry and Xiang family army rushed out and killed the army of the great Xuan kingdom. Dan taixuan did not stand on the chariots and horses, he was a violent temper, at this moment, his eyes are also covered with a trace of red. He drew out the blade from his waist and screamed to kill. Take the lead and enter the enemy camp. This is the first collision between DA Xuan and Xiliang. The first one to meet was the army of practitioners, Xuanwu guards and Xiang Jiajun fighting together. They were all swords and swords, and they were full of spirit. The second is the two countries'' irons.The war was like a torrent, and the snow covered the ground raised the mud. Soon the blood dyed the snow red, and the air was filled with the cruelty of war. The overlord''s eyes twinkled. In fact, the Da Xuan army was not weak. After all, fighting with Xirong in the frontier fortress all the year round was not much weaker than that of Xiliang iron horse. It was like two male lions biting each other. The fighting was brutal. The overlord stepped on the chariot and the three horses pulled. He whipped the reins, and the three black maned horses pulling the chariot scattered their hooves and galloped toward the direction of the great Xuan army. His body, the release of evil Qi, like a torrent, destroyed everything, dive out. "War!" The overlord growled. With the overlord''s travel, the momentum of the Xiliang army suddenly increased. The army of the great Xuan kingdom was crushed. Dan taixuan''s eyes were red, and his weak strength was to be beaten. However, even if he was beaten, he would tear off a piece of meat from the other side. He is a cruel man. For Dan taixuan, today is a crisis, which is the biggest crisis he has encountered so far. The two armies confronted each other. Once defeated, it will be defeated like a mountain, completely like a lost dog. The great Xuan kingdom can withdraw from the original Chicheng, but it can''t be killed in the battlefield. The overlord''s chariot crushed everything. No one can resist a tyrant. The overlord released the spiritual pressure. The ordinary soldiers were suppressed and even couldn''t raise their heads when the chariot passed by. The perfect state of the five Zang was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Don''t look at Kong Nanfei''s being hit by thunder. But, that''s Tianwei. Kong Nanfei''s strength is the limit of his body. If he drinks it out in one breath, he will gather a long stream of Qi, and even be enough to suppress the whole army! With his armor stained with blood, he stares at the overlord standing on the chariot and galloping forward. "What a bully..." Dan taixuan laughed. He remembered the picture of the overlord letting him go. When the overlord wants to kill him, the hall Zhengzheng will kill him in the battle between the two armies Overlord, this is to give him face. Otherwise, before the overlord wants to kill him, he can''t run. How can a perfect five Zang body Tibetan state be confronted with? Suddenly. In front of Dan Tai Xuan''s body. A Xuanwu guard blocked it. "King! Get out of here A Xuanwu bodyguard roared. They wanted to use their lives to stop the overlord and win a chance of life for Dan taixuan. The whole body is shaking. Looking at the Xuanwu Wei in front of him, the overlord raised his cheek slightly. This scene, deja vu. At the beginning, he attacked the Mohist institution City, and the Mohist children also blocked him. Now, it''s another scene. However, the overlord is not soft hearted, and he will not be soft hearted. When he attacked the organ City, he was not soft hearted, and now he will not be soft hearted. The chariot continued to run. On the chariot, the overlord suddenly roared! A Xuanwu guard coughs up blood, spurts out blood mist and flies backwards. These Xuanwu guards in Qi Dan state can''t resist the powerful overlord. On the carriage. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shook. The palms under the long sleeves are clenched. Overlord, Overlord Mobeike suddenly felt a little powerless. When the era of practitioners did not come, he could calculate the world and plan strategies. However, the era of a man of practice broke his too much cognition. Today''s overlord, is more unreasonable posture, in front of him Mo Beike crush everything. If Dan taixuan died here. Da Xuan It''s over. Suddenly. A faint smile resounded. "Overlord Long time no see, you still As always, they are domineering. " The sound spread in the battlefield. The Taoist robes were flying, and a wooden sword was lying in front of dantaixuan''s body. In front of Li Sansi, a series of auras crisscross and become aura armour. Boom! The overlord on the chariot stands at once. At the same time, the three horses raised their front hooves and hissed, and their mouths and noses were filled with hot air. "Li Sansi." Overlord some accident, he some surprise, he never thought, at this moment, in the battlefield will be Li Sansi. Li Sansi was once the first Taoist. The first one is to enter the realm of Ti Zang. Dan taixuan also saw Li Sansi. It was not only a tyrant''s accident, but also a very unexpected one himself.Why is Li Sansi here? Suddenly. Dan taixuan thought of Mo moment. Mo Beike said that Mo Ju was looking for the existence that could resist the overlord. Is Li Sansi from Mo Ju? The world can deal with overlord, Li Sansi Maybe it''s one of them! If there is Li Sansi, the great Xuan Kingdom Not necessarily the opponent of Xiliang! Da Xuan There is still a war! Far away. Mo Ju came from the chaotic army. He was spirited and did not fight. He separated the enemy and entered the battlefield. Finally, he rushed to Dan taixuan''s side. Dan taixuan''s mood is very complicated. He thought of the letter that was torn up by him. He thought Mo moment had betrayed him and escaped from the great Xuan. However, in his darkest moment, Mo Ju, with a touch of sunshine, broke into his field of vision, bringing him hope, and bringing hope to the whole Da Xuan. Mo moment gasped, turned over and dismounted. Looking at the whole body is blood Dan taixuan, spit out a breath. Fortunately, I did. However, seeing Dan Tai Xuan''s complicated eyes, Mo Ju is stunned. How smart he is, he soon realizes that he has already known his identity. Mo moment a smile, pour also don''t think. If you know, you will know. Many things, after all, can''t be concealed. In fact, when the master died in the battle, Mo Ju predicted that there would be such a day. "My Lord, I''ll talk to you when the battle is over." Mo Ju Dao. Dan Tai Xuan grabs Mo moment''s hand and solemnly pats it. In the distance, on the chariot, the overlord frowned. He did not expect that Li Sansi would appear in this battlefield. "Li Sansi, do you want to stop the king?" Overbearing. Li Sansi raised his wooden sword and laughed, "I owe you a favor. I''m entrusted by others..." Overlord did not speak again. Li Sansi said so. Let''s fight. Holding Gan Qi, he jumped down from the chariot. The black evil spirit swept over him and suddenly rushed to Li Sansi. With a smile, Li Sansi rushed to the overlord. "I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. Let me see How strong are you, the first one to break through the body and hide! " The overlord growled. Long axe swept, dark axe awn, the ground will be lifted up a layer of heavy soil! Li Sansi''s wooden sword reaches the ground. The wooden sword suddenly bends, and a mass of heavy soil is lifted from the ground. Two sides collide. Blow it up! The aura fluctuated everywhere, and a wave of air swept over. The overlord is still. Li Sansi''s Taoist robe is hunting. Only those who are able to deal with the practitioners in the same realm This sentence, Dan taixuan at this moment finally had a real understanding. Previously invincible overlord, now finally blocked! "War!" Dan taixuan took the long blade in his hand and roared. At this moment, the soldiers of the great Xuan kingdom were waving weapons and drinking. In the distance, Mobei passenger got off the carriage. Carrying his clothes, he quickly walked to Dan taixuan''s side and said, "king, it''s not wise to fight with Xiliang at this moment..." Dan Tai Xuan is unwilling to take a look at Mo Bei Ke. "Don''t forget that year''s agreement to build the great Xuan Academy." Mobei''s heavy road for passenger traffic. Dan Tai Xuan is not willing to accept the mood, slowly precipitated down. He looked at the overlord who was entangled by Li Sansi in the distance. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. After a long time. He took a puff and opened his eyes. "Good!" "Withdraw!" Dan taixuan ordered. Mo Ju is not clear about the one-year agreement, but it is obvious that Xiliang attacked Da Xuan so quickly because of this. The great Xuan kingdom was withdrawn safely. Without the oppression of the overlord, Xiliang is strong, but it is difficult to bring a devastating blow to Da Xuan. The army of the great Xuan Kingdom withdrew one after another. Li Sansi fought a few moves with the king, but he also fled. If he didn''t leave, the overlord and Xiang Jiajun would have to account for it here. The army of the great Xuanguo retreated in confusion. Overlord did not send troops to chase after him. Li Sansi helped Da Xuan, which was beyond his expectation. With the help of a body hiding environment, it is not so easy to take down Da Xuan easily. The overlord sighed. Maybe this is the will of God. If the sky doesn''t let the great Xuan go out, the great mystery will not disappear.The overlord looked back and looked in the direction of North Los Angeles. It seemed that The next step is to train the soldiers of Xiang family army. Since Lu Ping''an is optimistic about the school school school. Then he is not convinced. He must cultivate a strong military practitioner and crush the school school! Maybe it''s worth looking forward to hitting Lu Shaozhu''s face. ¡­¡­ Lu fan has been paying close attention to the battle between DA Xuan and Xiliang. He had no intention of doing so. However, seeing the appearance of Li Sansi, even Lu Fan was slightly surprised. Mo Ju could ask Li Sansi to move him. It''s interesting. How did he do it? The appearance of Li Sansi, a practitioner of body and Tibetan realm, completely revived the great mystery which had fallen into a dead end. The overlord can''t wipe out Da Xuan today. The situation in the whole world may fall into a period of stable development in the next. Suddenly. Lu Fan was stunned. The system panel pops out. However, it was found that the column of [task], which had not been moved for a long time, was flashing light. PS: big chapter, monthly and recommended tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 The breeze of the lake is blowing. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand. The liquor was shaking in it, sending out a strong fragrance. In front of you, the system panel pops up. The task column, which had not been moved for a long time, began to flicker, as if to prompt the landing time. "Do you have a new mission?" Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. The mind moved. Lu Fan fell into the column of task. "Main task: Transform Wuhuang continent into Wuhuang world (the task has been accepted), and the current task schedule: low Martial Arts (task evaluation has not yet been opened)." "Mission Description: the world has been facing a critical point of change. The era of practitioners needs to have brilliant ideas collide, and all roads will sing together." "Branch task 1: realize the contention of a hundred schools of thought among practitioners (current task progress: not yet started.)" "Branch task 2: weave the origin of Baijia Avenue and create Tiandao (current task schedule: not yet started)" Lines of suggestive text, in front of Lu fan, beat. Lu Fan squinted. In addition to the familiar main line tasks, this time there are two branch tasks that have not been seen for a long time. However, in Lu Fan''s opinion, these two branch tasks are relatively abstract, which makes Lu Fan feel that he can''t start. It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do it. In comparison, the contention of a hundred schools of thought is the collision of ideas, and so is the contention of a hundred schools of thought of practitioners. It is not easy for Lu fan to control his mind. Many things need to be understood by people themselves. However, Lu Fan did not have no clue about this task. Lu Fan was puzzled by the second branch line mission. "Weaving the road into the source, creating the way of heaven?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. This task sounds very aggressive. Is the way of heaven formed by the integration of the hundred roads? Lu Fan was thoughtful, and he knew about the origin. After all, the origin is his condensation, and the origin has a strong power, even Lu Fan dare not underestimate. Lu Fan also had some understanding of the purpose of the mission. Weaving Baijia avenue into the source is to walk out of a clear road in the weeds everywhere. Later practitioners can continue to practice along the road and walk out of their own way. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly, and he thought of the thunder bead that he suppressed in the bottom of Beiluo lake. It was Lu Fan''s experience of Tiandao thunder and punishment, which he brought back to the top of the world of Chinese martial arts. It was related to the origin of heaven. Therefore, Lu fan may be able to punish daolei from that day, and may have a lot of inspiration. Exit the system interface. Lu Fan looked at the white snow. The liquor in the bronze wine cup has already become cold. There are even signs of solidification. Lu Fan raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a white flame was burning. The bronze wine cup shook on it, and the wine was warm. This group of fire is not "bone fire". It can be said that Lu Fan deduced the enhanced version of artificial heaven and earth dark fire based on the bone you fire. Although it is not pure XuanHuo, its power is no weaker than bone fire, and even more powerful. Originally, bone fire is not a powerful fire. In Lu Fan''s deduction, a really powerful sky fire, a little spark, can burn out a world. The order, violence and stability of that kind of fire is not comparable to that of bone fire. As for the flame in his hand, Lu fan has not yet come up with a name, and Lu fan is too lazy to think about it. After all, he is going to give the flame to Ni Yu after he has broken through the five treasures and has been refined successfully. And now, the flame, for the time being, is used to warm the bar. Lu Fan laughed. After taking a sip of the liquor from the bronze wine cup, he watched the little Yinglong on the lake splashing, spurting out water arrows and flying the pigeons that day. On the island, chrysanthemums swaying, peach blossom brilliant, bamboo rustling. Quite comfortable. ¡­¡­ Li Sansi fled from the battlefield. He returned to the side of the green cow, Mo Ju was wearing a crane cloak, and had already been waiting. Li Sansi leaned against qingniu and covered his chest "Taoist priest li How are you? " Mo moment looks at Li Sansi and asks. Li Sansi''s Taoist robe is a little broken. He stares and takes a look at Mo Ju. He pats qingniu and puffs his mouth to show that he is good. He nodded his head slightly. He stepped back, arched his hands and bowed. "Thank you very much for your help. Today''s feeling is remembered by Da Xuan kingdom."Mo Ju said seriously. Mo Ju is very serious and solemn. Compared with sending wine to Buzhou mountain, Li Sansi is willing to resist the overlord for the great Xuan Kingdom, which is the real event. Li Sansi, however, waved his hand and looked as usual. "Li Daochang, there are two Longmen households in Beijun County, one in buzhoufeng and the other in Mount tailing "The northern xuanwang wanted to build the great metaphysics palace under the tailing mountains. I wonder if Taoist priest Li would be interested in entering the great metaphysics palace and sitting in the school palace to teach the knowledge of practice for the descendants of the great Metaphysics?" "Of course, the great Xuan kingdom will not treat Taoist priest badly. In the future The Mountain Gate of buzhoufeng is open to the Taoist priest all the year round. Even at the gate of tailing mountain, the Taoist priest can go and wander at any time Mo Ju Dao. Li Sansi puffed his mouth, laughed and continued to wave his hands. Mo moment a Zheng, then, seems to understand what: "that moment will leave first, waiting for the Taoist priest to reply." Mo moment crane cloaks lightly, turns around and strides away. Squint skimmed ink moment left. Li Sansi opened his mouth and smashed it. Blood gushed from his mouth and stained with snow. "I finally left..." Li Sansi fell on the ground. He gasped for heat. "The overlord is stronger He was so successful that he almost killed me. " Li Sansi breathed his breath. He didn''t expect that the overlord was successful in Wuzang. As the first one to break through the Tibetan realm, Li Sansi was just able to refine the Tripitaka. "I have to practice hard Otherwise, they will be surpassed one by one. " Li Sansi stood up and turned over on the back of the cow. Disappeared in the dense forest. ¡­¡­ The battle between Daxuan and Xiliang ended with the defeat and escape of Daxuan. However, although the outcome of the war was tragic, for the great Xuan Kingdom, the war It''s not a loss. After all, Xiliang has an overhaul pedestrian like overlord, and one person can defeat thousands of troops. It is not easy for the great Xuan kingdom not to be defeated. And this war determines the future situation. In a short time, Daxuan and Xiliang will not be able to fight. Both sides may enter a long period of ending the war. Li Sansi''s appearance helps Da Xuan block the overlord, which is a signal. The great Xuan Kingdom also has a body Tibetan state. Therefore, it is difficult to judge the outcome of the war between the two sides. After watching for a long time, the aristocratic families and powerful men finally made their decisions and positions. After all, if we don''t stand up, we will not be polite to them. Both Dan taixuan and Overlord came from aristocratic families. It is clear that they will not allow the influence of aristocratic families. There are uncontrollable factors in their respective countries. Therefore, the aristocratic family must decide which side to support, otherwise it will be treated as an enemy. There is a long mountain between the West and the north. It''s called huangtianling. The aristocratic families to the west of the mountains supported Xiliang, while those to the north of the mountains supported Da Xuan. However, Nanjun has publicly chosen to support Da Xuan. Therefore, the current situation presents a stalemate between the two sides. Moreover, with the support of Nanjun, it is very difficult for Xiliang to chew down. Tang Xiansheng sent the Nanfu army to stay in Daxuan. For a while, the war between Xiliang and Daxuan was even more difficult to fight. The world is seldom peaceful. One divides into two. Da Xuan and Xiliang control the world. As for Nanjun, it is not much different from that of an independent small country. However, compared with the great Xuan Kingdom, Xiliang occupied the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, which is justified. There will be more aristocratic families and powerful people with support. The world has stabilized for the time being, but There was a dark current surging. During this time, Da Xuan and Xiliang, as well as a southern county, began to cultivate practitioners crazily. They all understand the importance of a man of practice. ¡­¡­ Ximen Xianzhi left Zhongnan mountain, carrying a sword case, all the way north. Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsmanship, suggested to him that he should challenge the strong and condense his own sword meaning. Ximen Xianzhi thought it was very reasonable. He had not been down for three years, almost isolated from the world. He should also walk in the world. Just as it happens, the battle between Xiliang and Daxuan has yielded results, and the world is rarely peaceful. Ximen Xianzhi is walking on the official road covered with thick snow. His speed is not quick and slow. He realizes his own Kendo while walking. He raised his hand, the light seemed to show some slight distortion, turned into sharp, and crushed a falling snowfall. Suddenly. Ximen Xianzhi raised her head and looked into the distance. There, there was a group of refugees who moved to the south. Ximen Xianzhi met many of them along the way.After all, it is not surprising that there were wars and refugees in the imperial capital. Yeah? Suddenly, Ximen Xianzhi''s eyes congealed and saw a figure in the refugee group. It seems to be familiar. Ximen Xianzhi move, as if no trace of snow, appeared in the person''s side. "One divination knows the destiny of heaven." Ximen Xianzhi looked at the hanging cloth supported by the bamboo stick. There were five words written on it. She felt a burst of grand air. "Brother Mo, I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve really changed your business of divination..." Ximen Xianzhi looks at the man and says. Mo Tianyu is shivering with the refugee group to travel, but encountered people in the way, looked up, some surprised. "Sword school Oh no, now it should be called the sword Pavilion, the first of the seven swordsmen in the sword Pavilion Ximen Xianzhi. " Mo Tianyu laughed. Old acquaintance. He was also an old acquaintance with Ximen Xianzhi. At that time, he followed the master and went to the sword school to deal with Ximen Xianzhi. At that time, Ximen Xianzhi, the first of the seven swordsmen of the sword school, was in high spirits and was no weaker than Bawang and Li Sansi. It''s a pity that after three years of being closed to the outside world, people almost forget this person. I didn''t expect that now Ximen Xianzhi went down the mountain again. The times have changed. Ximen Xianzhi has gone down the mountain. "Brother Mo was fond of divination in those days. Although he was under the master''s sect, he was still concerned about divination. Now he has fulfilled his wish." Simon Xianzhi smiles. Mo Tianyu''s face was slightly awe inspiring, but it was a bit gloomy. "If the master has not died in the war, I would like to continue to accompany the master..." Mo Tianyu said. Ximen Xianzhi was stunned, then her lips stammered a few times. "Brother Mo, I''m sorry..." The world has really changed a lot. The appearance of practitioners and the end of all schools of thought. He seems to have missed a lot, a lot "Why are you going Mo Tianyu smiles and sweeps away the gloom. He looks at Ximen Xianzhi curiously and asks. "Now I have reached the bottleneck of my cultivation. I want to go north to challenge the strong..." Ximen Xianzhi said seriously. North? Challenge the strong? Mo Tianyu is slightly stunned. "I heard that the Lord Lu of Beiluo is the first man of practice in the world. I want to challenge him." Simon Xianzhi road. There was a breath of confidence in him. Mo Tianyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The false beard on the stick almost fell off. Where did this fan''s confidence come from? "Well, brother Ximen Go early and return early. " Mo Tianyu arched his hands, sincere way. Ximen Xianzhi smiles and looks at Mo Tianyu dressed up as a pauper. "What''s your plan, brother Mo?" Simon Xianzhi said with a smile. "Me? I plan to hike around the mountains and lakes, feel the world and enhance my divination skills. " Mo Tianyu said. "Oh?" "This is the way of great perseverance." Ximen Xianzhi can''t help it. The world is so big that people all want to see it, but who really has the will to see and feel it? After all, if you are a person, you will have a divination. If you have a divination, you can''t travel around the world calmly. "Brother Mo, it''s a rare encounter today. Can you ask for a divination?" "I still remember that in those days, brother Mo always wanted to make divination for me. Unfortunately, he never did." Ximen Xianzhi remembers the past with a smile. Mo Tianyu''s eyes brightened. He looked up and down at Simon. When he heard that Ximen Xianzhi was going to challenge Lu fan, he was too lazy to make divination. But It''s hard for the other party to be kind. Then he, Mo Tianyu, can barely make a divination. "Then my old Mo will give brother Ximen a divination." Mo Tianyu chuckles. He thrust his stick into the snow. After that, three copper treasures with strong breath fell into the hands, and the copper treasures were stuck between the fingers, and they were continuously printed. Finally, it rose. Three copper treasures whirled in the air at high speed and finally landed in the snow. "Congratulations, brother Ximen." "According to the hexagram, brother Ximen is going to challenge. Good luck! Good luck Mo Tianyu put away the copper treasure and laughed. Ximen Xianzhi''s eyes are not bright. "Oh? Really? " "I heard that the little Lord of Beiluo was incomparably powerful..." Mo Tianyu put away the copper treasure and patted Ximen Xianzhi on the shoulder: "please believe me, divination I''m a professional! ""Divinatory symbols show good luck Brother Ximen, don''t worry. It must be dangerous to go here. " "Dare to challenge it!" Mo Tianyu said. After that, he picked up the bamboo pole with hanging cloth and looked up to the sky and laughed. And Ximen Xianzhi brush past, into the refugee crowd, the pace is fast, gradually away. Ximen Xianzhi takes a deep breath and looks at Mo Tianyu''s disappearing back, her eyes twinkle with admiration. After three years'' absence, Mo Tianyu became unfathomable, and even more a school of high-quality demeanor. The three copper treasures, vaguely let him feel strong. A strong man of this level will certainly not have a false divination. Ximen Xianzhi arched her hands towards the disappearing figure of Mo Tianyu. Then turn around. The whole man was in high spirits. Target, Beiluo, Lu Ping''an! PS: third watch, Wanzi update, ask for monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The war between DA Xuan and Xiliang was over, and the situation in the world was temporarily calmed down. Aggressive Xiliang, no longer strong, but convergence. However, the world does not look down on Xiliang, and even, there are some fears. The more silent Xiliang is, the more terrifying it is. Perhaps, what kind of terror is brewing. There are not many people who know about Xi Liang''s and Da Xuan''s bets, so the whole world is a rare calm, and there is not much noise. However, some sensitive people always feel that there is a huge undercurrent in the world. ¡­¡­ The great Xuan kingdom. Tian Han Guan. The rustle of flying snow, floating in the sky over the tianhun pass, brings a bit of killing to the Tianhan pass, which is full of mottled traces of years. Before Tianhan pass, it was covered with white snow, but who can know how many dead bones are buried under the snow? At that time, under the leadership of Xirong king, Xirong troops attacked Tianhan pass, and countless soldiers and officers of Beijun buried their bones in the sand, and their bodies were everywhere. Every inch of land under the control of Tian Han contains stories, blood and tears. Although Da Xuan went out to attack Zhou Dynasty, his defense against Tianhan pass did not fall at all. Because Dan taixuan knew that even though the Xirong tribes were banished to the end of the world by Li Sansi and Nie Changqing, but I''m sure they''ll come back from exile. Tianhan pass is the heart vein of the frontier fortress, which is very important. Dan taixuan does not dare to be vague. In the past, Tian Han Guan was the most important thing for the Zhou Dynasty, but now, for the great Xuan Kingdom, it is more and more important. Above the towering walls. Standing one by one in armor, though the weather was cold, they did not move like a mountain, and their eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. The snow couldn''t block their sight. Tianhan pass to the west, all the way to the west, through the vast expanse of ice and snow, appeared, is a long sand covered desert. The Xirong tribes were exiled into the desert by Nie Changqing and others. In the desert, the wind and sand are sweeping. Suddenly. But there is an army wrapped in sheep leather, lips dry from the sand leisurely emerge. From far to near, they gradually show their true bodies in the wind and sand. They led the horses, and finally stepped out of the desert, stepping on the ice and snow. These people, wrapped in sheep leather, fell on their knees one after another. They cried with joy and cried out words they could not understand. A man stood up. He drew out his white blade and pointed to the sky from afar. It turns out that the other side of the desert is a vast land with abundant resources, just as those foreigners who intruded into their country said. This is undoubtedly a challenging discovery for them. Their king, iron riding across the desert on the other side of the earth, seven ancient kingdoms are all under the king''s iron riding obedience, their king invincible, their cavalry also invincible! These people are crazy and greedy looking at the snow. Some of them grab the snow on the ground and stuff it into their mouths. In the boundless desert, every drop of water is extremely precious, and now, they have enough water! After excitement, these people turn over to mount one after another. Originally, they were all one horse. However, into the desert, many horses died of thirst, and now the rest of the horses, simply can not carry them too many people. Go ahead against the wind and snow. Compared with the desert with endless sand and endless bones, the ice and snow is particularly lovely in these people''s eyes. All the way East. Finally In the dawn of the morning glory rising, saw a towering city! They were stunned in the snow. Those alien tribes who came from exile did not deceive them. They crossed the boundless desert and really had a splendid country and civilization. Their king asked them to explore the truth of this country. Now, everything has been proven. The towering city wall, those soldiers with exquisite armor on the wall. These undoubtedly have brought great impact to these alien people who come across the desert. They are in the ice and snow, constantly tell, and even quarrel. After a long time, these people made the final decision. They picked out one of the most powerful horses, stacked all the supplies on this horse, and then they selected a man to use these materials to cross the boundless desert to return to their country and tell their king the news here! The rest are ready to explore the world behind the towering wall. In the light of dawn, an iron horse galloped out into the desert and disappeared in the yellow sand.The rest of the alien people, blood boiling, he took out the white blade and scabbard from his waist, folded them horizontally in front of him, forming a cross, as if with incomparable pious glory, and went slowly towards the tianhun pass. The letter of heaven is closed. A Xuanwu guard patrolled as commander. Suddenly, the Xuanwu guard felt something and put his hands on the cold and piercing wall of the woman and looked out. The tower is high, and you can see everything in the snow field. He saw the creeping shadow He saw the aliens. "Xirong?" Xuanwu guards frown. The next moment, a palm clapped on the stone of the female wall, and the sound of fierce drinking spread all over the city tower of Tianhan pass. "Enemy attack!" Words fall. The whole city building of Tian Han Guan seems to be hot in a moment. The archers pulled the man and set up at the notch of the female wall one after another. And the creeping shadow came. It seems that those dark shadows at the bottom have also been found. I was surprised that the enemies of this unknown country are so keen. But all their supplies were given to the man with hope. They have no way back. What they can do is to surreptitiously cross the city and break into the country, so as to have a chance to survive in the ice and snow. Now that they were found out, they would do nothing. Burst out of the speed, to the sky letter closed to run away. These people even broke out a strong Qi and blood, blood surging between, seems to be the snow all over the sky to disperse. "Shoot!" The Xuanwu guard on the tower gazed and ordered. Innumerable arrows are falling all over the world. Most of them had never dodged and were shot through by arrows and fell into the snow. The leader of the team, red eyed and hot, rushed through the rain of arrows. However, the Xuanwu guard on the tower personally pulled the long bow and shot an arrow. The arrow with aura. Roaring. The leader of the team roared, and the snow under his feet seemed to be melted by his blood. One punch, face the arrow. Pooh! After all, the leader thought too much. Xuanwu Wei is a practitioner. Even the master martial arts dare not take the arrow with his bare hands. The leader of the alien team was nailed to death at the bottom of the city, his blood dyed red with snow. The Xuanwu guard felt a little strange. He sent people out of the city gate and took the corpses of these alien nations back to the Tianhan pass. Looking at these alien people with fair hair and blue eyes who were completely different from them, even from the tribes of Xirong. The Xuanwu Wei''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if to feel something unusual. He made a secret letter and sent the news to the king of North Xuan. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lake Island. Lu Fan was not clear about the incident in the northern frontier fortress and Tianhan pass. He can''t pay attention to every part of the world all the time. Now Lu fan is thinking about how to accomplish those two tasks. After the study, Lu Fan was somewhat dispirited. He found that these two tasks were long-term tasks and could not be completed in a short time. The contention of a hundred schools of thought for the cultivation of practitioners can not be achieved by Lu Fan''s argument. The contention of a hundred schools of thought is the collision of ideas. Lu fan, alone, can not afford to be spared. However, at least in Lu Fan''s perception, the painting school, the Haoran sect, the Daoge Pavilion, the sword Pavilion and so on The emergence of these forces of practitioners represents that the embryonic form of a hundred schools of thought of practitioners has begun to take shape. As for the second branch task, the Baijia Avenue will be engraved on the original surface, forming the way of heaven. This is a long way to go. Lu Fan felt that these two branch line tasks would probably be completed only after Wuhuang mainland stepped into the level of China military. Finger tapping on the wheelchair guard. Lu Fan''s mind moved. All of a sudden, on the white jade Pavilion, it left a little thunder roar. After that, Lu Fan sat on a thousand blade chair and appeared on the lake. Bang! Xiao Yinglong is like a shell shell from the lake. It shrinks its wings and bounces out. With a mouthful of water, it shoots at the flying pigeons in the sky. However, sensing Lu Fan''s eyes, Xiao Yinglong''s body is stiff and his wings are flapping. The water flowing from his mouth is sucked back by him. He a burst of gallop, lying on the dragon''s gate, adjust a posture, clever stand. It''s like a sleepy owl. Lu Fan didn''t pay too much attention to Xiao Yinglong who was playing tricks.The water on the lake separated and Lufan''s body sank. Hanging at the bottom of the lake. A thunder bead floats, entangled by countless Rune chains and suppressed by the array. Among the thunder beads, there is a thunder dragon roaring wildly. "The Thunder Dragon is the result of the thunder punishment of heaven and represents It''s the way of heaven in the world of China martial arts. However, it''s the top-level Chinese martial arts. It''s much stronger than the first China martial arts world. " Lu Fan pondered. He has to keep a low profile. Although he was able to communicate with the origin of the top China martial arts world through this thunder punishment, it was very difficult to absorb the origin to strengthen the origin of Wuhuang continent as before. It is not only easy to attract the attention of the master of the top level of Zhongwu, but also because today''s Wuhuang continent has reached its limit and can not be absorbed at all. Once absorbed, it is easy to burst. However, Lu Fan thought that the origin of the top-level Chinese martial arts time might be able to give him some inspiration, carving the origin of Baijia Avenue and forming the Enlightenment of the way of heaven. The origin is the foundation of a world and the foundation of Lu Fan''s building the world. Every world has its origin above low martial arts. This is what surprised Lu Fan. The hierarchy of the world may be the difference of origin. Lu Fan suddenly became curious. How strong is the origin of the world of high martial arts and even higher levels? The thousand blade chair moves slowly. Lu Fan raised his hand and put it on the thunder bead. The Thunder Dragon in the Thunderball roared. Lu Fan looked at the Thunder Dragon, calmly looked, eyes, a line began to jump. The roaring thunder Dragon The roar gradually faded, and then it shrank into a ball. The picture in front of Lu Fan also changed suddenly. ¡­¡­ When Lu Fan opened his eyes again. A tremendous pressure, the oppressed Lu Fan took a breath. In front of him, a white wall of light stood up. Lu Fan raised his head, but he could not see the end at all. He knew that the origin was too big. It''s like the earth is round, but standing in place, it is flat in all directions. Lu Fan expressed his amazement. He reached out his hand and fell on the origin, suddenly. The picture in front of him suddenly and constantly changes. He seems to feel the blood vessels beating on the origin. Every blood vessel represents a kind of Tao. Some vessels are very thick, others are very thin This represents the strength of the people who take this road! Moreover, there are too many avenues on the surface of the source Dense, crisscross. Suddenly. Lu Fan felt something in his heart. He released the palm of his hand on the noodle. However, in the distance, there is a flash of light. Lu Fan was stunned and his eyebrows were raised, but he was puzzled, for all the familiar breath came. "Why is it not the master of plane?" This is beyond Lu Fan''s expectation. Shouldn''t his appearance attract the master of the plane? What''s more, it belongs to the original heaven and earth. Those who can come here should be the masters of the plane. "Is it you?" Du Longyang saw Lu Fan and his eyes were red! Their mind was pulled into the original world by the way of heaven, but they did not expect to see a familiar figure. Although Lu fan is no longer the flesh of Tianxu, but his breath, his appearance, and his familiar wheelchair It''s no doubt the identity of the landing party. The robber! Before that, the one who robbed Du Yang. Lu fan saw several other people. There was an old man with a broken arm and a knife on his back. His eyes were sharp and curious. There is also an ascetic monk wearing a Buddhist bead. On the side of the ascetic monk, there was a beautiful woman with a crown, graceful figure and beautiful face. Among the red robes, there was a graceful woman with white greasy legs. In addition to this woman, there is also a pale and emaciated figure staring at the landing fan, who is the son of Tianxu who was occupied by Lu Fan before. Lu Fan Mei Yu, these people are considered to be the world''s top strong. The breath is very strong. Is the Lord of the plane hidden between them? Or Lu Fan turned his head and looked at the origin of the huge plane. The lines in the eyes beat. The origin gradually becomes transparent. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, but found that there was a big eyeball staring at him. Far away.Du Longyang made a sudden move. The origin of heaven and earth is of great importance. The thief who stole the natural calamity will certainly have bad intentions when he appears here. "Kill!" Du Longyang shot out almost all the space. Next to him, Confucius Tianxu opened his mouth and spit out a six centimeter sword from his tongue. With a flick of his fingers, the six centimeter sword flew at Lu Fan. The old man with broken arm looks dignified. When he wields the broken knife, he also cuts to Lu Fan. A wisp of sabre Qi forms a big sword that seems to break the sky. The painstaking monk clapped his palms together and struck a blow. This fist, with golden light, with the supreme flavor of Buddhism. "Empress! What are you waiting for?! Let''s go Du Longyang looked at the gorgeous woman and suddenly burst into a drink. The empress gave a smile. He looked at Lu Fan strangely and raised his hand. Between the red robes, silver needles shot out. At the same time, the five strong men wanted to keep Lu Fan. Although this place is the original heaven and earth, once it is damaged, it will be fed back to the noumenon. As a result, they started with no mercy. Lu Fan laughed. Fingers together, in the thousand blade chair. All of a sudden, thousands of Silver Blades bloomed, and the phoenix feather sword led the silver blade into a round shield. Boom! Boom! The attack of the five strong men hit the shield. The round shield was still, but there was a little smoke. Lu fan is looking at the source. Lift up your hand and pinch the mark with your slender fingers. One by one runes emerge, he engraves the array, bends his fingers and flicks it into the source. The next moment. Lu Fan took up the thousand blade chair and the phoenix feather sword and sat upright. Laugh at the five strong men. Body shape is like translucent water general, disappear gradually evaporate. Du Longyang looks dignified. "This man Who is it? " The ascetic monk put his palms together and said, "come without shadow, go without trace It''s haunting. " "Maybe It''s not us in the world. " The empress''s red robe rolled and her red lips opened, "is it People of fairyland? " "Du Longyang broke the void, but he was blocked by the people in the fairyland. Did he become an immortal Is it just a scam? " The old man with broken arm sneered. "No matter whether he is immortal or human, if he appears again, he must be kept!" ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan opened his eyes and his mind returned from the original heaven and earth. Eyes swept a thunder bead in the Thunder Dragon, but let that Thunder Dragon, more and more shrink into a group. Lying on the dragon''s gate, the little Yinglong finds that leilong''s advice is like, and immediately slaps the meat wing, showing a laugh. But When Lu Fan''s sight shifted and fell on him. Lu fan, who had just returned from the original world, suddenly stopped Xiao Yinglong''s laughter and tightened his flesh wings subconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Lu fan at the moment is really terrible. He has just returned from the original world with a strong sense of oppression. Xiao Yinglong''s meat wings shrink together and perform very well. Lu Fan breathed out a breath slowly. He was thinking about the previous pictures. The origin of this top-level Chinese martial arts world is a little strange. Lu Fan appeared in the original heaven and earth, but the master of noodles never appeared. Before that, the master of the plane holding the orchid finger felt it in the moment of Lu Fan''s appearance. What''s the reason for not showing up? Lu Fan thought. Didn''t they find him? No way. If we didn''t find out, we wouldn''t send five strong men to deal with him. Obviously, the other side should be inseparable, or unable to move. Lu Fan thought of the huge eyes in the source, and the other side seemed to be peeping at him "Is it Who is the master of the face and the origin "Incarnate as the way of heaven?" Lu Fan thought this was very possible. Without further thinking, Lu Fan''s trip was not without any achievements. At least, he had some ideas about the construction of the way of heaven. Leaning back on his wheelchair, the "Lei Dong Jue" was running, leaving a breath of thunder in the air. Lu Fan returned to the second floor of the Baiyujing Pavilion. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and began to play chess games to restore the strength of his soul. The lake water of Beiluo lake was covered again, and the thunder bead in the lake water was sealed again. ¡­¡­ Zijin palace. The overlord rubbed his eyebrows, and there were a pile of memorials and secret letters on the desk. With a glance, he lost interest. These things make him have a headache. He dealt with these memorials and secret letters every day, and he was a little upset about them. Xu Chu was transferred back to Xijun to guard Xiliang. Recently, many secret letters revealed that the suppressed peacock Kingdom and Guifang tribe were ready to move because the Xiliang army left Xijun. They collude with some people who are greedy for small and cheap things and do some shady things. The overlord is very angry. Therefore, the overlord directly let Xu Chu go back to Xijun and suppress all these things. Xijun is the base of Xiliang state, and Overlord naturally does not allow problems. As for the peacock Kingdom and ghost side, the previous war had already lost their vitality, which is not enough to fear. Overlord rubbed his eyebrows. Suddenly. There was a clear footstep. The overlord frowned and his mood was a little complicated. He sighed, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. Luomingsang wore a long skirt and entered the Purple Palace. Looking at the empty palace, a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes. She took up her long skirt and went to the edge of the book. There was still the overlord''s residual temperature on the futon. "Hide from me?" Luomingsang''s eyes are dim. However, soon, she will overlord on the book case of messy things tidy up, will brush on the pen rack. On the other side, overlord is out of the Purple Palace. I''m not going back. He galloped all the way to North Los Angeles on his black mane. Running in the wind and snow, but let him have a little dry mind, calm down. He went to North Los Angeles, ready to break into the test tower. Lu Fan said that the trial tower is open to all the practitioners in the world. As long as you reach the level of Qi Dan, you can try it. So, overlord''s heart beat. He wanted to wait until he had finished dealing with the affairs in the Imperial City, so he went to the test tower, but He found that things in the imperial city could not be dealt with at all. Not long after overlord entered Los Angeles. On the endless snow fields outside Beiluo city. There is a figure, not urgent, not slow to walk. He is chic and unrestrained. He carries a Huangli wooden sword box, which contains two swords: "Chaoju" and "green peach". This man is no one else. He is Ximen Xianzhi who was divined by Mo Tianyu. "This is North Los Angeles..." "Hazy shrouded in aura, just like an immortal family." Ximen Xianzhi sighed. For the first time in three years, he went down the mountain from Nanjun to Beiluo city. He saw refugees all the way and saw a lot of things. In his heart, he seemed to have some insight. Sure enough, the master was right. He had to go down the mountain more. Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. He thought of Mo Tianyu that he met a few days ago, and he laughed. I can''t help but feel confident. "Master asked me to challenge the strong I hope that in challenging the strong, I can condense my sword spirit. " "Brother Mo gave me a divination, a divination good luck." "It seems that I can certainly gain something from this trip."Simon Xianzhi smiles. He doesn''t think Mo Tianyu will cheat him. Who is mo Tianyu? What a reckless and arrogant person, the first disciple of Confucianism, can''t cheat people? He patted his clothes, eyes congealed up, took steps, step by step, unswervingly to North Los Angeles. In the snow. A figure appeared, a man with a bookcase on his back, some paintings hidden in the bookcase, and a green shirt hunting in the wind. Beside the man in blue, there was a girl in a red cloak, with a scroll of painting on her back and an umbrella, and followed closely. "Wit, that''s North Los Angeles." Sima Qingshan stands in the wind and snow, pointing to the distant towering Beiluo City, road. An Miaoyu raised the oil paper umbrella, the green silk blowing, the quiet face also with some yearning. Who doesn''t yearn for Beiluo? Do not yearn for Baiyujing? The two men continued to move forward and entered North Los Angeles under the wind and snow. ¡­¡­ Ximen Xianzhi enters the city easily after being examined by the guard at the gate. Entering the city, he was dazzled by the prosperity of the city, and the white jade tower towering into the sky shocked him. Before I was outside the city, I couldn''t see the white jade tower because of the hazy aura. When I entered the city, the strong visual impact brought by the white jade tower made Ximen Xianzhi deeply surprised. Luo Cheng found Ximen Xianzhi in person, because he felt that Ximen Xianzhi was not vulgar. Although his body looked thin, Luo Cheng was shocked by the faint and strong breath. He thought that Ximen Xianzhi came to break through the white jade tower, so he took Ximen Xianzhi to the white jade tower. Far away. Lu Dongxuan and gongshuyu, who are making tea, are stunned. How can they not recognize Ximen Xianzhi? The most rare apprentice of Huadong liuna is crazy about swords. Naturally, Ximen Xianzhi also saw LV Dongxuan and gongshuyu, so he quickly bowed down. "I''ve met two elders." Ximen Xianzhi arch hand road. "The old thing of East China stream, finally sent you down the mountain? Young people, go out more and see the world to become stronger Don''t be like the old thing of East China flow all day long. You can''t match the instantaneous Kung Fu of others in the last few decades. " Lu Dongxuan laughed. He took a sip of tea and said, "thank you for your teaching." Cecilia is well prepared for this. "Old man Hua gave you these two swords?" Gongshuyu is more sensitive to utensils. When he sees the two swords on the back of Ximen Xianzhi, he is surprised. Huadongliu seems to be very optimistic about Ximen Xianzhi. He even gave two huangjie Lingjian to Ximen Xianzhi. "The master loved him so much that he learned that the cultivation of the younger generation had reached a bottleneck. He instructed the younger generation to come to northern Los Angeles to challenge the strong, so as to break through." Simon Xianzhi said with a smile. "That''s reasonable. Those of you who are good at fighting and attacking are good at fighting. If you experience more battles, you can always understand." Lu Dongxuan held the big gold chain on his neck and said with a smile. "Are you here to challenge Jingyue?" "Jingyue, a boy, realized the meaning of the sword at one stroke, stepped into tizang, and was tempered by the trial tower. Now If you challenge Jing Yue, you may suffer a lot. " Lu Dongxuan road. He thought that Ximen Xianzhi came to challenge Jingyue. Although Jing Yue was once only one of the seven swordsmen who had no sense of existence. But After all, Ximen Xianzhi is the first of the seven chivalrous men. Now it is to challenge Jingyue. Naturally, it will be a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "If you challenge Jingyue, you will suffer a lot These two swords can''t compare with Jingyue''s "Jingtian." Gongshuyu took a sip of tea and glanced at the sword in the Ximen Xianzhi sword box. Ximen Xianzhi was stunned by the two people. But he shook his head. "No "It''s not Jingyue that I want to challenge..." "It''s said that the Lord Lu of Beiluo is the strongest one in the world. Naturally, the younger generation wants to challenge the strongest." Simon Xianzhi road. As soon as the words come out. Lu Dongxuan and gongshuyu''s movements are stagnant. Not only they, but even the practitioners sitting outside the test tower all turned around and looked at them with disbelief in their eyes. This man Is your brain broken? To challenge Lu Shaozhu? Where does he come from? At the beginning, the hundred scholars defeated Lu Shaozhu miserably Although the practice environment at that time was incomparable with today''s, but Simon''s bold idea is really too bold. Luo Cheng, who brought Ximen Xianzhi over, picked his eyebrows. "Are you serious?""The little master is not very good-natured. If you want to challenge, the consequences may be disastrous." Luo Cheng told the truth. He couldn''t watch the polite man go to No return. Ximen Xianzhi arched her hand toward Luo Cheng with gratitude, but he was still confident. "No problem, I am Have confidence. " Simon Xianzhi said with a smile. He thought of Mo Tianyu''s divination. Although he didn''t believe Mo Tianyu''s Gua, it gave him confidence. Luo Cheng saw that Ximen Xianzhi was so resolute that he did not speak any more. "Xianzhi, Laohua asked you to challenge Lord Lu?" Lu Dongxuan could not help shaking his hand holding the big gold chain and asked. Gongshuyu also looks at Ximen Xianzhi strangely. "Yes, the master asked me to challenge the strong!" Ximen Xianzhi straightened her back and gradually had a great momentum surging up. ¡­¡­ Nanjun, Zhongnanshan Jiange. Sitting on the bluestone, Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsmanship, suddenly opened his eyes. On his old face, the ravines trembled. Covered his chest, inexplicably The heart is blocked. "Xianzhi''s child, I asked him to challenge Jingyue and Nie Changqing. They should not be in danger of life?" "I feel uneasy Where did it come from? " ¡­¡­ In the trial tower. Jing Yue walks out of it with a black face. He breaks into the fourth floor and fails. As soon as he got out of the test tower, he saw the familiar figure. "Elder martial brother Ximen?" The more he saw Ximen Xianzhi, he was stunned, and then he was surprised. Although he had a bad relationship with the sword school, there was only one exception: he had a good relationship with Ximen Xianzhi. Mainly because Ximen Xianzhi didn''t understand the world, he was immersed in the sword. Jing Yue once consulted Ximen Xianzhi''s swordsmanship, so he has a good relationship with Ximen Xianzhi. "Xiao Jing." Ximen Xianzhi looks back and sees Jingyue. She can''t help laughing. I haven''t seen each other for three years, but I feel very sad. Ximen Xianzhi''s heart trembles and scabbards toward the chrysanthemum sword. His two fingers stick to the body of the sword and suddenly slide to Jingyue. The more beautiful the scenery is, the more you pick. The Jingtian sword on the back has never been scabbard. Hold up your finger and gently. Boom! The air waves burst, and the majestic sword spirit overflowed everywhere. "Elder martial brother You''ve stepped into the realm of body hiding? " The more you can''t help exclamation. Ximen Xianzhi has been closed for three years in Zhongnan mountain. It''s unbelievable that Ximen Xianzhi can enter the body Tibet. Is this genius? "Jingyue, persuade Xianzhi to come to Beiluo I''m going to challenge you. " Lu Dongxuan road. When he heard Lu Dongxuan''s words, he didn''t take a breath. "What?" The more the scene turned dark. However, he saw Ximen Xianzhi and waved his hand. "Don''t try to persuade me. I know it." Ximen Xianzhi put the sword into the scabbard and chuckled. Jingyue is really strong, but he has not yet used the lightsaber skill. Once it is used, the harder it is to resist. Jing Yue''s pressure on him is not strong enough. "Elder martial brother Ximen, think twice before you act..." The more he held back, he could only say so. He can only say that as a boy Ximen Xianzhi has a fart in mind. However, Ximen Xianzhi is very confident and waves his hand. If he wants to challenge, he naturally wants to challenge the strongest. Moreover, Mo Tianyu gave him a divination, a divination of good luck, with Mo Tianyu that strong breath and cultivation, should not be false. Of course, Ximen Xianzhi did not dare to be too optimistic. In case he knew the result of the divinatory symbols and was negligently defeated, he might not be able to forgive himself. The overlord, who was preparing to break into the test tower, was speechless after listening to Ximen Xianzhi''s words. Isn''t this the second fool in the sword pavilion? He''s out of the mountains? Challenge Lu Ping An in the first battle? Why is the heart so big? As a swordsman, she should have the heart of fearless enemies. He is still one step away from the cohesion of his sword He must rely on the great pressure of the first World War, condense the sword! Ximen Xianzhi left Xishan and walked to the North Lake. Many people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. LV Dongxuan and others followed Ximen Xianzhi one after another. Their persuasion failed and they were too lazy to continue to persuade. Ximen Xianzhi walks alone with a sword. As he walked, his sword was intended to converge.Long street. Sima Qingshan, with his bookcase on his back, was stunned when he saw this scene. "Master, what''s the matter?" An Miaoyu looked at the scene of the uproar, but also some interested. Sima Qingshan can''t say why. We can only follow the army. He saw Jing Yue and asked him a few questions. "Challenge Lord Lu?" "This man He is a man of great courage. " Sima Qingshan is full of emotion. He felt strange to the name of Ximen Xianzhi. However, for some strong people in the era of various schools of thought, this name is very powerful. Tianjiao, who used to sing with overlord and Li Sansi. I came to Beiluo lake. People did not move forward, but Ximen Xianzhi felt a pressure. Looking at Beiluo lake from afar, he felt that there was a huge beast on the lake. It gave him a sense of oppression. "How strong!" "Not yet close Can feel such a strong breath The sword in Ximen Xianzhi sword case is shaking. The next moment, he pointed his sword. The sword came out of its sheath and landed on the lake. Ximen Xianzhi''s natural and unrestrained negative hand, bent his knees and leaped out, stepping on the sword The graceful sword glides into the depth of Beiluo lake. Lakeside. The crowd squinted. Looking at the island in the middle of the lake like a giant beast that chooses people to eat. Jing Yue embraces Jing Tian Jian and looks at Ximen Xianzhi who enters the island in a natural and unrestrained manner. His face is more and more helpless. "I just hope you can do it gently..." Ximen Xianzhi crosses the lake with his sword. A sudden smile. The breath of the body Tibetan environment erupts and the aura whirls overhead. His eyes were burning and he raised his hand. Countless lights seemed to be twisting. Focus into a sword! "It''s Ximen Xianzhi in Xiajian Pavilion!" "Master Lu Dare to fight! " PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Beiluo. Lake Island. Lu fanduan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, is playing chess to restore the strength of his soul. Little Yinglong is a water in his mouth, playing with the heavenly dove. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s eyes moved slightly as he was playing chess. He dropped a chess piece, and the sound of friction between the pieces and the board was light. He raised his head and looked out of the island in the middle of the lake. The fog formed by aura was penetrated by his sight. At a glance, you can see Ximen Xianzhi, who is stepping on a sword. "Lord Lu, dare to fight!" Ximen Xianzhi is holding hands, hunting with clothes on her body, with self-confidence and a bit of the arrogance of a swordsman. Lu fan is no stranger to Ximen Xianzhi. After all, he passed down the lightsaber techniques of Ximen Xianzhi. However, the other party actually appeared on the Beiluo Lake Come and challenge him. Lu Fan was a little speechless. Who gave him courage? Is the sword master Hua Dongliu? No matter who it was, Lu Fan didn''t care. "No one has challenged me for a long time." Lu Fan leaned on the thousand blade chair, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his smile on his face was like a smile. Ximen Xianzhi is like a lost direction of the white goose, one head into the fog, he knows Lu Fan''s strong, after all, can get the name of the world''s first practitioner, who dares to underestimate. Therefore, Ximen Xianzhi is full of strength. Boom! The sword under his feet vibrated the current, making the water on the lake seem to boil and explode. Ximen Xianzhi rose to the sky. His two fingers close together, bright eyes, focus into a sword! On Beiluo lake, the light seems to dim down in an instant, while Ximen Xianzhi is holding a twisted lightsaber. The lightsaber was huge, and suddenly it was beheaded towards the figure above the white jade Pavilion on the island in the middle of the lake. The speed of the lightsaber was so fast that the lake seemed to be cut open. The most powerful blow of tizang environment practitioners is really not to be underestimated. On the Bank of Beiluo lake. Many of the war watchers are staring. This method of Ximen Xianzhi is indeed unexpected. Even Jing Yue, Nie Changqing and others may have to take it seriously. It''s a pity Jing Yue shook his head. Only this degree, but still far from. Ximen Xianzhi hasn''t been down the mountain for a long time. He doesn''t know how terrible the young master is. The overlord in the crowd scoffed. At this level, he may not even be able to break his overlord''s defense. He even wants to challenge Lu Ping''an, the monster Sword mania is really a bit crazy. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan laughed. The laughter was not big, but it spread out. It was floating on the Beiluo lake, making the surface of the lake ripple. "Such strength Challenge me, are you insulting me? " The bland voice of words and the noisy lake suddenly stagnated. The fluctuating current, the flowing fog and so on, are all stagnant. As soon as Ximen Xianzhi''s body was cold, there was a huge pressure on him. He was totally breathless, as if his body was going to be crushed. He looked up at the figure sitting on the top of the white jade Pavilion. His lightsaber was still cut down fearlessly. On the pavilion. Lu Fan put out two fingers and gently clipped them. Ximen Xianzhi''s lightsaber was smashed by Lu Fan and turned into countless light spots. The pupil of Ximen Xianzhi shrinks. However, Lu fanduan was sitting in a wheelchair with a finger pointing at him from afar. A sense of danger sprang up in the bottom of Ximen Xianzhi''s heart. He bellowed. Step on the foot of the "Chrysanthemum" sword immediately raised, was held in his hands. However Ximen Xianzhi had a feeling of mayflies shaking trees. Click Lu Fan''s fingers gently. Chaoju sword is broken. The splintered sword body fragments, across Ximen Xianzhi''s cheek, left blood stains. Lu Fan''s fingers jerked forward again. Bang! Ximen Xianzhi, only feel a terrible impact, let him a little confused. The lake exploded, and Lu Fan pointed out a terrible shock wave, tearing up the fog on the lake. Hit the body of Ximen Xianzhi. Ximen Xianzhi is biting her teeth and coughing blood. The green peach sword behind her also comes out of the scabbard and blocks in front of her body. However The shock waves hit. The green peach sword also abruptly burst into countless pieces.Ximen Xianzhi was shocked by giant force and coughed up more blood. The whole person is confused Bang! It was as if there was an explosion. Ximen Xianzhi''s body was blown away and flew backwards from the lake. The people on the lake looked at the Ximen fairy Ganoderma who stepped into the thick fog, but only three or four seconds later, his face suddenly became strange. Ximen Xianzhi flies upside down, flies out of the Beiluo lake, flies out of the Beiluo lake, and paddles across the arc in the air, with the body constantly rotating. Overlord''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of horror appeared in their hearts. They burst out in pursuit of the inverted Ximen Xianzhi. The body of Ximen Xianzhi flies out of the ten mile long street. Finally It hit the wall of Beiluo. Bang! There was a big bang. The body of Ximen Xianzhi was almost completely embedded in the wall. On the tower. Many of the defenders were stunned. They went downstairs one after another, looking at Ximen Xianzhi inlaid in the city wall. Their faces were strange and curious. Ximen Xianzhi felt that her sword heart seemed to collapse. She looked at the gloomy sky and the snow flying in the sky. Body Tibetan environment Isn''t it the first-class state in the world? Why Does he feel like a mole ant? Ximen Xianzhi is very confused. If he and Lu fan are defeated, he will not be confused. After all, he once fought. But now What is it? Lu Fan moved a finger He was pressed in the wall, Huadong flow to his two swords, to a little broken. Ximen Xianzhi''s heart was suddenly depressed and had an impulse to cry. Lu Shaozhu is definitely not a body Tibetan state It is absolutely beyond the existence of the body Tibetan state! That kind of absolute gap makes Ximen Xianzhi very desperate. It''s right to challenge the strong. After all, challenging the strong can achieve self breakthrough under the pressure of battle. But the premise is to ensure that they are not crushed, otherwise It''s very likely that the mentality will explode. He thought of Mo Tianyu''s divinatory symbols. In the heart is some unwilling, said good "lucky"? On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan laughed. He stretched out his hand and gave it a gentle grasp, as if in the void. After that. The pupil of Ximen Xianzhi embedded in the city wall shrinks, and the color of fear suddenly appears in her eyes. Isn''t it over yet? Boom! He felt a huge suction coming from the island in the middle of the lake. Ximen Xianzhi''s body was pinched from the wall by this suction, and once again rowed across the ten mile long street, straight into the misty Lake Island. The speed is too fast. The fast Ximen Xianzhi is in a mess. When everything is clear and bright. Ximen Xianzhi felt that her body had been thrust into the land The huge feeling of tightness made him feel a little desperate. He found that he was buried in the ground with only one head left outside. He can''t move, not even a finger. Ximen Xianzhi is confused. He was planted in the ground like a green onion? On the white jade tower. Lu Fan didn''t like it. He took a sip of the bronze wine cup, and the pleasant wind was blowing his body. I haven''t planted green onion for a long time. It seems that the craft has not fallen. There is a boat by the lake. Lu Dongxuan and Jing Yue boarded the island in a solitary boat. They saw Ximen Xianzhi with only one head out of the soil, and his face was puffed. Jing Yue looks at this familiar scene and purses her lips. He thought of Mo Tianyu, who had been planted in the ground by the childe. If he had not spoken with him every day, he would have lost his hope for the world. Now, it comes to Ximen Xianzhi. It''s hard to bear it. Jing Yue shakes his head. He comes to Ximen Xianzhi with Jingtian sword on his back. "Elder martial brother Ximen Don''t challenge young master You must not listen. " "Fortunately, the young master is kind-hearted. He didn''t beat you to death, but planted you in the land. It should be for the sake of the master of the sword Pavilion When you are pulled out, you will live. " "The last time I was planted by my son Mo Tianyu was the first disciple of the master. Thanks to my company and care, he didn''t die. Elder martial brother Ximen Do you want Xiao Jing to talk to you? " Jing Yue squats beside Ximen Xianzhi and says.Ximen Xianzhi some vicissitudes, the eyes as if into the sand, slightly red. "You say The last one to be planted in the field is Who is it? " Simon asked with trembling lips. "It''s Mo Tianyu, the first disciple of Confucianism The master came by himself and pulled him out. " Jingyue road. "In order not to let Mo Tianyu die, I broke my heart..." "Elder martial brother Ximen, do you want to accompany me? Do you want to talk to you? If you want to say it earlier, I may not know if you don''t The scene is more garrulous. All of a sudden, Ximen Xianzhi''s face is beyond love. When he learned the truth, his tears fell. Lu Dongxuan also looked at Ximen Xianzhi with some sympathy. What a tragedy "Xianzhi, the courage to challenge the young master is commendable, but at least you have to enter the tianlock and challenge again..." "Just tizang is here to challenge you, aren''t you kidding?" "The old thing of East China stream is not reliable. I''ve been offended by you for a long time, and even let you make such a fool of yourself." Lu Dongxuan road. Simon doesn''t want to talk. In fact, LV Dongxuan and Jingyue were relieved to see that the only cultivated Ganoderma lucidum was planted in the land. It was planted in the land, which means that Lu Fan did not intend to kill Ximen Xianzhi. Otherwise, with the childe''s temper, Ximen Xianzhi can''t live for three seconds. , "are you free?" Suddenly. Lu Fan''s quiet voice came from the pavilion. The scene is chatting with Ximen Xianzhi more and more abruptly from the ground. Lu Dongxuan rubbed his hands and laughed. "For so long, there has not been a Tiansuo realm practitioner. I''m very disappointed with you." Lu Fan''s tone is not sad or happy. But listen to the scene more and more tight in the heart. Isn''t he the most favored son of the young master?! "Young master, the more you understand, I will try to practice tower experience!" Jingyue road. After that, he turned around and the Jingtian sword came out of its scabbard and turned into a startling sword. He crossed the lake. Lu Dongxuan laughed and jumped into the boat and drifted out of sight. On the island in the middle of the lake, it became quiet again. Lu Fan continued to play chess with a gentle breeze. As for Ximen Xianzhi, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he took it as a new scenic spot on the island in the middle of the lake. Chaotian chrysanthemum and Biluo peach, Ximen Xianzhi a head out of the land, giving people a feeling of a bit of desolation. Suddenly. Simon felt a heavy head. Something seemed to be pressing on his head. A tail fell and swayed in front of Ximen Xianzhi. Xiaoyinglong is full of curiosity and plays around the head of Ximen Xianzhi. His mouth a doodle, "Zi" out of a water arrow, shot in the face of Ximen Xianzhi. The pain of Ximen Xianzhi''s tears almost came down. He It''s terrible. Mo Tianyu Next time we meet, we''ll have no eyes for sword and sword. Let''s not talk about life and death! But it''s buried in the soil. Simon''s heart suddenly calmed down. The wind of the lake on the island rippled, and the rustle of bamboo trees made his impetuous heart somewhat quiet. He looked at the leisure and lonely figure playing chess on the pavilion, detached from the world, like banished immortals, which made Ximen Xianzhi a little surprised. The result of Ximen Xianzhi''s challenge to Lu Shaozhu is self-evident. It didn''t make a lot of waves. Although some people are curious about the fate of Ximen Xianzhi, after entering the island, they never come out again. Maybe It''s a peaceful walk. Sima Qingshan smiles and shakes his head. An Miaoyu, who was holding an umbrella beside him, pursed his red lips, and was a little frightened in his heart. "It''s said that Lu Shaozhu''s temper is very bad. I''ll see you today That''s true. " An Miaoyu said. "Witticism, this is not true. Today, Lu Shaozhu''s temper is mild." "When the weak challenge the strong, it is a challenge to authority. Even if he dies, he seeks it from himself Besides, he is not dead yet. " Sima Qingshan road. An Miaoyu a Zheng, "not dead?" "There''s a breath left..." Sima Qingshan said. "Master, is Ximen Xianzhi strong? You compare with him How about it? " An Miaoyu is very curious. She is holding an umbrella and flying in her red cloak. Sima Qingshan, with his bookcase on his back, smiles. "Half a dozen. After all, I''m not good at fighting." "Let''s go. Let''s go to the trial tower. After we''ve broken through the tower, we''ll take you to visit Lord Lu." Sima Qingshan no longer talks.They went to the North Luoxi mountain. West Mountain. Under the trial tower. People gather together. Overlord, Jingyue and Sima Qingshan all stepped into the test tower. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan held a piece of falling chessboard, but his eyes were not restrained. He raised his head and looked at the white jade tower. The clouds gathered above the white jade tower like a vortex. Bawang, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan and other practitioners who are most hopeful to enter Tiansuo state all gather in the test tower. This time, perhaps there will be a chance to give birth to the heaven lock realm. Thinking of this, Lu Fan fell into meditation. He looked at the buried in the ground, only a head of Ximen Xianzhi, thinking. The weak need to challenge the strong in order to make progress. Once someone stepped into tianlock, whether it was overlord or Nie Changqing, unless they came to challenge him, they could not meet enough opponents to bring them pressure. After today''s event, I''m afraid that no one dares to challenge him, so Lu Fan feels that he has to put some pressure on them. In the past, when they were in the state of body hiding, there were vagrants who brought pressure, so they all practiced faster. If you are locked in the sky, pressure Where should we come from? Lu Fan listened to the snow on the fence. This time Ximen Xianzhi challenged him, but it gave him some inspiration. Lu Fan''s fingers in the wheelchair armguard a bit, eyes slightly bright, as if thinking. The mind moved and entered the pulpit. If you want pressure, Lu Fan suddenly has a bold idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Simon''s challenge is not meaningless. At least, he gave Lu Fan an inspiration. Challenging the strong can make progress. Indeed, fighting is one of the shortcuts to strength. Lu Fan thought in his mind. His mind moved, and Lu Fan sank into the preaching platform. The preaching platform is not only used to draw people in, but also a tool to simulate, deduce and arrange secret places. Lu fanduan is sitting on the array platform. Countless runes are flashing, flying and floating. With his chin in one hand, Lu Fan was thinking. "If someone breaks into the realm of heaven lock and condenses spiritual consciousness, the control of power is far beyond the realm of body hiding, and the pressure will be much less..." "Although there is a gap in the realm between the body and the Tibetan state, but If it''s not big enough, it''s not big enough to fight. " "For example, although overlord has just finished refining the five Zang''s body, he will not suffer too much for Nie Changqing, who has developed aura. Although there is a gap, the overlord can still fight after" transforming the devil. " "However, once you step into Tiansuo, you will not be able to see it. The existence of Tiansuo realm will lose its pressure. Although there is a trial tower, it has three opportunities after all, and it is more used as a means of understanding." Lu Fan murmured and analyzed with a frown. Raise your hand and draw in the void. One rune is patted by him and arranged in the void. A mysterious picture appeared before his eyes. However, they were all denied by Lu Fan one by one and erased with bare hands. Lu Fan thought. He can create the secret place as before, and put the monsters in the secret place. Let the overlord and others to wander and fight boss. However, Lu Fan quickly denied the idea. Lu Fan raised his hand and continued to paddle in the void. He described the ideas in his mind one after another, but they were denied by him one after another. In the end, Lu Fan''s vision was fixed on a bold idea. An arc of thunder fluttered. In the middle of the preaching platform, there is a thunder bead floating on the surface of Lu Fan''s utensil. Lu Fan looked at the thunder bead, and his eyes twinkled with light. What Lei Zhu imprisoned is the origin of heaven in another world, which is a top-level world of Chinese martial arts, among which there are countless strong ones. Just like master Tianxu, who robbed his house before Lu fan, actually took four old women in Jindan as the sedan chair. Enough to show that the world is powerful. At least, there are a lot of Jindan realm and Tiansuo realm. Lu Fan looked at Lei Zhu and began to laugh. I have to say that his idea is really bold. He can take that world as a copy The strong on the land of five Huang are the challengers of the copy. They can improve their strength in the copy. To be under pressure, the strong in the world of top-level Chinese martial arts can definitely bring great pressure. Lu Fan thought and thought that there was much to be done. However, there are still some problems, and Lu Fan thinks it is necessary to consider them carefully. He needs to set a background for the top Chinese martial arts world, just like the revival of aura. Lu Fan''s setting is the same as the revival of ancient times. Lu Fan''s eyes became more and more bright. For example, which world is set as the nest of evil spirits outside the sky? He raised his hand, and on the platform of the eight trigrams array, the runes were beating one by one. On the island in the middle of the lake. The breeze blows slowly. Lu Fan closed down. On the white jade Pavilion, it is covered by a strong aura. Buried in the ground, Ximen Xianzhi is very uncomfortable. He has a feeling that he has been forgotten by the whole world. Of course, xiaoyinglong didn''t forget him. He danced around him and rolled up the snow and mud all over the ground and photographed Ximen Xianzhi''s face. It felt like the cold rain slapping on the face. ¡­¡­ In the trial tower. He was familiar with the tower for the first time. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others are all practicing quietly. Above their heads, there are numbers. "These numbers represent the number of floors they have broken into." Jingyue is on the way to overlord. After that, he found a futon and sat cross legged. Soon, the number "four" appeared above his head. The overlord''s eyes coagulated and took a deep breath. Looking around, Nie Changqing''s head showed the number "six.". The number "Five" is displayed on the top of Ning Zhao''s head. As for others, most of them are between "three" and "four"."It''s kind of interesting." There seems to be some interest in overlord. He looked for a futon and sat cross legged. Then The picture in front of him changed. He came to a primitive forest. In the depths of the forest, dark shadows burst in. Strange creatures with a mask, the mask has only a round hole, under the hole is Sen Leng''s eyes. All of these creatures are carrying the burden of their relatives, which makes the overlord suddenly seem to have seen himself. Overlord and they meet, no nonsense, direct hands. Gan Qi danced and fought with the enemy in an instant. Sima Qingshan also entered the trial tower. Seeing that everyone was practicing seriously, he did not dare to speak out loud. He found a corner and sat down with his knees crossed. Everyone in the tower is practicing hard. Are looking for a breakthrough. The failure of Kongnan Feidu Tiansuo robbery actually brought them stimulation and hope. They all hoped that they could become the next existence to step into tianlock. ¡­¡­ Lu Dongxuan didn''t go to the trial tower to practice. Lu Fan informed him before he closed down, so he found a lonely boat floating on the Beiluo lake, making tea and protecting the Dharma for Lu Fan. He wrote a letter and sent it to Jiange, Zhongnanshan. As for Ximen Xianzhi''s challenge to Lu fan, he did not publicize it. There was no need to publicize it. It''s nothing strange to defeat Ximen Xianzhi with Lu Fan''s strength. Time goes by bit by bit. The whole world is in a stable period. Of course, to say that it is stable, in fact, the surface is still undercurrent surging, the forces of all sides secretly fight endlessly. However, no matter how turbulent the outside world is, North Los Angeles is as calm as ever. The dragon blood army guarding the city patrols, while Luo Cheng and Luo Yue enter the trial tower to practice. This is the order of Lu Changkong. As the commander of the dragon blood army, Luo Cheng and Luo Yue are not on the stage. All forces are developing their own strength. In Nanjun, Tang Yimo went to Longmen every day to train himself in the dragon''s gate. He fought with the terracotta warriors and constantly smashed them. However, in the body of him, this kind of battle, has been unable to enhance his strength. Every day of combat training is like scratching. Tang Yimo is very anxious. He thinks it is impossible to go on like this. All practitioners in the world are making progress. If they do not make progress, they are going backward. Therefore, in Tang Xiansheng''s doubt, he left Tang Fu and went to Daoge with a small group of Nanfu troops. He challenged Daoge alone. It''s the same as Nie Changqing kicking the mountain gate. The battle between Tang Yimo and Xie Yunling is very fierce. The Daping on the pick star peak is almost destroyed. Tang Yimo was very happy in the war. He can''t do anything. He simply defeated Xie Yunling, who was just entering the body of Tibet with his body, and even injured the other party. Of course, Tang Yimo was no better, and his whole body was covered with bloodstains. The one who broke through the dragon''s gate was angry with Li Yunling. Hand is the strong way. In the dark clouds all over the sky, there is a real snow dragon flying down. Tang Yimo was furious. He was beaten by Xuelong. Coughing blood, he rolled down the mountain and was picked up and ran by the strong men of the Nanfu army. Li was three years old and dressed in a Taoist robe. He had chased Xuelong for ten miles, but he was terrified by the Nanfu army. Fortunately, Li was three years old and didn''t pursue him. Tang Yimo was carried back to the Tang mansion. Tang Xiansheng quickly invited the most powerful doctor in the whole southern county and rescued Tang Yimo. Three days later, Tang Yimo, who was alive and kicking around, went to the Daoge Pavilion alone and yelled. There is no doubt about the results. Tang Yimo was beaten severely by Li Sansui''s array combined with the power of the disciples of the whole Taoist Pavilion. And then he rolled down the pavilion. The strong man of Nanfu army saw his commander roll down, and without saying a word, he picked up and ran skillfully. Sure enough, on the Mountain Gate of Daoge, Li was killed by a snow dragon when he was three years old. When Tang Xiansheng looks at another body is injured, Tang Yimo is speechless. Why is this guy always looking for trouble? I almost killed myself every time. Finally, after Tang Yimo wakes up, Tang Xiansheng seriously arranges Tang Yimo to go to Beiluo city. Don''t go to the pavilion. However, Tang Yimo refused. He did not go to North Los Angeles, but did not continue to harass Doge. He chose to close the door. In the process of being beaten up, he had some insights. He needed to seize this insight and make a breakthrough at one stroke. At the same time. A letter from Lu Dongxuan also reached the hands of Zhongnan Shanhua.East China flow saw the content of the letter in his hand, almost without a breath, fainted in the past. "I asked you to challenge the strong, but I didn''t ask you to challenge Lu Shaozhu." The skin of East China''s flowing face twitches. He clearly asked Ximen Xianzhi to challenge Jing Yue, Nie Changqing and others. As a result, Ximen Xianzhi directly challenged Lu fan, starting from Hell difficulty The beginning was the peak, which was planted in the land by Lu Fan. He used to sneer at Kong Xiu''s first apprentice being treated as a green onion. As a result He didn''t expect that in a flash, his favorite disciple was also planted by Lord Lu. ¡­¡­ The great Xuan kingdom. After the return of the army led by Dan taixuan, he began to develop the national strength with the original Beijun as the territory. He ordered to build a great Xuanxue palace under Wentian peak in tailing mountain. And let Mobei guest become the master of the great Xuanxue palace, leading all matters of the great Xuanxue palace, supplemented by Mo Ju. Mobei Hakkas posted notices about the election of the school palace among many cities and villages in the great Xuan kingdom. Many people saw the notice and sent their children to tailing. Not only because of the benefits of the notice, but also because many parents think about the future of their children. Mo Beike''s judgment of talent is based on the capacity of Qi Dan. After a while, Da Xuan Kingdom found many excellent and talented seedlings, and even some of them had reached 15 wisps of aura. After collecting the talents, the Xuanwu guards were trained to teach the basic spiritual cultivation method. After all, mobeike was once a great master of Mohist school. He naturally had a set of understanding of teaching. Although xuanwuwei is a man of practice, he is only an ordinary man of practice and lacks some ideas of practice. After allowing Mo Ju to dominate things, Mobei Hakkas left the great Xuan Kingdom and traveled around the world in person to collect the ideas of practitioners. He went into the Jianghu and found some cultivation sects in the lake and hired them to teach the younger generation in the great Xuan Academy. When he broke his tongue, many people in the river and lake sent practitioners to the school. Of course, Dan taixuan was not idle. In addition to paying attention to the affairs of the great Xuanxue palace, Dan taixuan also paid attention to the news from Tianhan pass. An unknown enemy invaded Tianhan pass. Dan taixuan attached great importance to this. Xirong tribes have been driven into the boundless desert by Li Sansi and Nie Changqing. Where are the unknown races? Dan taixuan went to Tianhan pass in person. Through comparison, he found that these people were very similar to those of the ghost side, but The Horde''s equipment is more exquisite than that of the Horde. However, because they are all dead, there is no follow-up. ¡­¡­ Inside the trial tower. Nie Changqing stepped into the sixth floor. The environment of the sixth layer has changed, and it is no longer the original dense forest. It''s a Daping, which is similar to the Daping on tiandang mountain. It''s the Daping from Nie Changqing''s childhood. His opponents are also strange creatures with masks. However, the opponent is golden, holding a pig knife in his hand. As for the strength of the other side, it is just a new entry, which has never been refined, but has evolved the attribute aura. Nie Changqing and one of the war, broke out a knife meaning. But, the other side also can knife meaning, not only so, the control of power is far more than Nie Changqing. In this war, Nie Changqing fought very hard. However, in the battle, Nie Changqing''s understanding and application of attribute aura is soaring. Finally, after a long struggle. Nie Changqing killed each other with a knife. Step into the seventh floor. The seventh layer is the body Tibetan state of yizang, which also evolves metal aura and Dao meaning. Although the strength of the enemy was not as strong as Nie Changqing, he was almost beaten down in battle. And there is no suspense in the final result. Nie Changqing is defeated and killed by the other side''s impregnable metal blade. Nie Changqing opened his eyes from the trial tower and was sweating. Although he failed, he did not leave, constantly rehearsing the battle on the futon, and remembering how the enemy used metal aura to fight. With this deduction and recollection, Nie Changqing''s fighting level gradually improved. Because there are only three opportunities on each floor. Once you really fail three times, you really die. Therefore, Nie Changqing was very cautious. He constantly simulated the battle in his mind and constantly searched for the strong place of the enemy. Nie Changqing breathed out a breath. He turned his head and looked at Ning Zhao in the distance, but found that the number on his head had changed from "Five" to "six", almost catching up with him. It seems that Ning Zhao understood the attribute aura, but Nie Changqing couldn''t see through what kind of attribute aura it was.He turned his head again and his pupils shrank slightly. He saw overlord, the number on his head had reached "four". There was a feeling of being caught up. Nie Changqing did not dare to neglect him. He was immersed in his mind and continued to wander. After entering the seventh layer, Nie Changqing fought with his opponent for a while. Finally, Nie Changqing, who was bathed in blood, chopped out the sharp metal knife and killed the strange creatures. And Nie Changqing''s mind, also in the moment of killing each other. It''s like a complete blast. He saw his spine. Under the control of Nie Changqing, innumerable auras containing metal Dao idea poured into the spine. His spine was like a roaring Golden Dragon. In a flash, the golden light is flourishing, opening up the sky lock! ¡­¡­ Beiluo lake. Lu Fan in the preacher raised his eyebrows slightly. I feel something in my heart. He withdrew from the pulpit, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the trial tower. PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommend ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair and looked at the North Luoxi mountain. On the island, Xiao Yinglong, who is lying on the top of Ximen Xianzhi''s head, seems to feel the movement of Lu Fan''s going out of the pass, and his eyes are full of surprise. And it was like a chicken''s paw on the door. Ximen Xianzhi rolled her eyes and was used to the dragon''s movements. Those with strong physical and cultural environment have been able to absorb the aura between heaven and earth and transform them into energy. Although they can''t reach the goal of Pigu for a long time, they can still do it in a short time. Therefore, Ximen Xianzhi was buried in the soil for a long time, but there was no danger of death. A flash of thunder. Ximen Xianzhi suddenly felt a flower in front of her. Around him, there are thunder arcs, which make his hair stink. Ximen Xianzhi turned around and found Lu Fan on the white jade Pavilion. He didn''t know when he had already appeared beside him. This speed shocked Ximen Xianzhi. This is Does it move instantaneously? After swallowing the saliva, Ximen Xianzhi became more and more bitter. It turned out that His challenge actually let Lu Shaozhu not even show 10% of his strength. Damned Mo Tianyu, without his divination, he would not have come directly to challenge such powerful Lu Fan. Lu Fan glanced at Ximen Xianzhi and frowned slightly. "East China stream hasn''t come to pull you out yet?" Lu Fan Road. Ximen Xianzhi: After that, Lu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to Ximen Xianzhi. Anyway, if he was stuck in the soil, Ximen Xianzhi would not die. Unless affected by external forces, the body hiding environment is not so easy to die. Xiao Yinglong lies on Lu Fan''s shoulder, his mouth pours up, and he is ready for skin and saliva. But With a squint from Lu fan, Xiao Yinglong swallows the water from his mouth and shows his clever posture. Lu Fan looked at the test tower again. Give the wheelchair a pat with your palm. The thunder arcs move. As if there is a hurricane howling, peach blossom petals flying on the island, chrysanthemum swaying, the lake has been blown open a layer of invisible air waves. Ximen Xianzhi''s hair was rolled up, and her heart was shocked. It''s not a blink But the speed has reached a very terrible degree that the naked eye can not catch! On the lake. There is a lonely boat. Lu Dongxuan was sitting on the boat with a stove burning on it. In the stove, a fat swimming fish was placed on it with knives on both sides and turned over and roasted. Lu Dongxuan squinted and rubbed his hands. The big gold chain on his neck was shining. Suddenly. A flash of thunder flashed past. The boat rippling, Lu Dongxuan''s heart a tight, raised his head. But found nothing around. When the boat was no longer rippling, he murmured, rubbed his hands, and looked at the stove. "Ah!" "Did that turtle and sun Shun my roast fish?" Lu Dongxuan''s eyes were green. But I saw the golden fish on both sides of the stove. I don''t know when it disappeared Beiluo, outside the west mountain. A thousand edged chair appeared, and Lu Fan was dressed in a white robe, quiet as a virgin. On his shoulder, Xiao Yinglong''s mouth is bulging, and there is a fish tail swinging outside his mouth. Xiao Yinglong reached out his claws, pinched the tail of the dragon and pulled it out slowly. The neat fish bone was pulled out from his mouth and thrown on the ground. Xiao Yinglong stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He belched excitedly. Lu Fan was speechless. The dragon, it seems, has been abandoned. Turning to look at the test tower, Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. Compared with Kong Nanfei''s broken situation, this time It seems that Nie Changqing''s broken situation is worth looking forward to. Outside the trial tower. Many people were shocked to see Lu Fan''s appearance. "Lu Master Lu Shaozhu "It''s really Lord Lu. What''s wrong with the trial tower?" Naturally, many practitioners knew Lu Fan and got up in a hurry. Lu Fan waved his hand. My eyes fall on the trial tower. An Miaoyu, holding an oil paper umbrella and wearing a red cloak, was surprised to see Lu Fan. The first man of practice in the world, Lord Lu of Beiluo, is actually a handsome young man. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing felt himself in a state of chaos. It''s like seeing your own spine. When the body hides the state, he can see the internal organs, but he can''t see the skeleton of the body. Now, you can see the spine. I saw the spine like a dragon, and the aura in the viscera was like a river converging into the sea, constantly pouring into the spine.So that his spine in this case, constantly solidified, become strong. It even gives off a faint golden light. The spine is the source of strength. There are 33 bones in the human spine, which are divided into nine poles, called the nine pole heaven lock. The ninth pole has only one lock, and the remaining eight poles have four. Nie Changqing felt that his body strength soared horribly, and countless auras poured into the vertebrae, as if to burst the vertebrae. A bone, pull a hair and move the whole body. Nie Changqing''s whole body was trembling, and his internal organs seemed to be coughing and bleeding. However, he did not give up. His mind is very clear at the moment. He''s opening the lock! Once the sky lock is opened successfully, he is equivalent to breaking into the heaven lock state! Even more than that, he felt his spirit twisted into a God, like golden water. Surging in his body, you can peep into every point of his body. He didn''t know what it was, but he thought it might be the product of the transformation of soul. He doesn''t know, but he definitely knows. When he has finished opening the lock, he can ask Lu Fan. Nie Changqing concentrated on compressing Reiki. He felt as if his spine had turned into a golden dragon wrapped in chains. There are nine locks on the Golden Dragon. He needs to break the nine locks before he can really release the Golden Dragon''s freedom. The compressed aura is the key. The Reiki is compressed enough to break the shackles naturally. Little by little, the tailbone changed from white to gold, like pouring gold. Nie Changqing felt as if his own strength had undergone a qualitative change! "This is Qi and blood? " Nie Changqing felt a little inconceivable. When the master was a martial arts man, he also cultivated Qi and blood. However, when he stepped into the realm of heaven lock, he seemed to return to cultivating Qi and blood. The difference is that the two kinds of Qi and blood are completely different. If the former is the Qi and blood of ordinary people, the latter is the Qi and blood of practitioners. Qi and blood are called Qi and blood. Mobilization seems to have the power to overturn the seas! Under the trial tower. Nie Changqing sits in a sitting position. His body is shaking violently, which wakes many people. Ni Yu opened his eyes, held the black pot, and looked at Nie Changqing. On Nie Changqing''s body, a force that made her palpitation broke out. There seemed to be a sense of oppression in her soul. "Lao Nie Is this going to open the lock? " Ni Yu marveled. Scared, she quickly took out a piece of sugar coated Qiqi Dan from the cloth bag. When she was still complacent about her entering the realm of body hiding, Nie had already begun to attack tianlock! Ning Zhao also opened her eyes. Lao Nie''s movements were so strong that she didn''t have the heart to continue to practice. She stood up from Pu Tuan and looked at the blood seeping from Nie Changqing, frowning and thinking. Nie Shuang and Jing Yue couldn''t stay. They watched Nie Changqing''s transformation, and the repression in the first layer of the trial tower was more and more difficult to breathe. This kind of repression is different from that of Kong Nanfei when he broke through. Kong Nan Fei cultivated Haoran Zhengqi, but his body didn''t change much. In fact, Kong Nanfei is a kind of golden elixir practice. And Nie Changqing, it is to harden the spine and vertebrae, impact the sky lock! Sima Qingshan and Overlord opened their eyes. They sighed. Overlord is a little unwilling. Let Nie Changqing faster! At this moment, people can see that Nie Changqing''s back is shining, as if there is a golden dragon to break free. Nie Changqing''s body was shaking, and his whole body was permeated with blood beads. Each drop of blood contains impurities, which are discharged from the depths of the body. Nie Changqing''s breath is also increasing. And now Nie Changqing. It''s a good eye. He found that a golden yuan Dan was gathered in his Qi Dan. "This is the golden elixir!" Nie Changqing was shocked. "But I want to fix the sky lock, I don''t need the golden elixir Nie Changqing''s eyes were sharp and firm. Childe said that the road of heaven lock is the real road of the strong. He Nie Changqing wanted to be a strong man, but he didn''t want to die. So He doesn''t want Jindan! Boom! Nie Changqing felt that the golden spirit turned into a knife and cut it abruptly. A crack appeared in the golden Danton of Qi DanSplit into two, cut in two! Countless aura surged out and was driven to the spine by Nie Changqing as if she were crossing the river. Finally, the tail vertebrae completely became gold, wrapped around the shackles of the golden dragon, faintly cracked a corner. At the same time. Nie Changqing''s breath seemed to boil thoroughly. The clothes were pulled open and puffed up, and the air waves were constantly surging There are more powerful spiritual pressure, oppressed people in the test tower deeply inhaled. "Metamorphosis..." "Heaven locks territory." The first one from tizang to tianlock was born. This time, it''s Nie Changqing! Ning Zhao''s eyes are a little gloomy, not her, she fell behind again. Overlord also clenched his fist, some unwilling, he wanted to become the first from the body to the existence of tianlock, however, failed again! From Qi Dan to Ti Zang, the first person is not him. From tizang to Tiansuo, the first person is still not him. Once the first warrior, but repeatedly backward, arrogant overlord, some chagrin, some lost. Sima Qingshan smiles and looks at Nie Changqing at the moment. Actually, he took out the picture scroll from the book box and started to paint. The ink turned from thick to light The moment Nie Changqing broke through the tianlock was recorded in his paintings. On the scroll, there is a strong "meaning" in it. "This painting Let''s call it "Tian Suo Juan." Sima Qingshan turned his brush and chuckled. And he finished painting. Nie Changqing also opened his eyes and stood up. "Nie Changqing I want to try how strong tianlock is Overlord suddenly eyes a congealed, the whole body evil spirit entangles the body. Step down, the body flew up, countless evil Qi into dry Qi, chopped to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing''s white shirt fluttered, and her skin was still permeated with blood beads. Seeing the bully, he suddenly picked the corner of his mouth. "Good coming!" Nie Changqing''s words fell. A shake of the arms, spine burst out of a strong force. He didn''t use aura, or even the pig killing knife that Nie Changqing was good at. To the overlord, it''s a punch! Bang! Terrible air waves, even the air shaking like! Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan and other powerful people with perfect body Tibetan environment are shocked. Nie Shuang is excited to clench his fist, Dad How strong! Ni Yu is to rush into the mouth of a Ju Qi Dan, pressure shock. There was a big bang. Under this blow, the Qi of the overlord''s evil Qi exploded. Nie Changqing''s fist hit the overlord''s body. Overlord only felt that the blow was as if it was going to pierce his flesh. The back bulges. It''s huge. It''s like a punch through a mountain. Let overlord cough up a mouthful of blood, his body fell on the door of the test tower, opened the doors, and his body flew out Hemoptysis flies upside down. Outside the door. The snow is flying. Among the loud noises, the overlord flying upside down caused the shock of many practitioners. Lu Fan raised his hand slowly. The overlord''s body was stabilized. Kneeling on one knee, bleeding from the mouth and nose "Good How good it is The overlord gasped. He was so Hardy to fight that he was nearly beaten through by Nie Changqing. Heaven lock realm! This is the heaven lock realm! Even if he understands the attribute aura, he is not Nie Changqing''s opponent. The gap of a big realm is hopeless! Lu Fan was somewhat speechless. Tizang''s fist against tiansuojing just coughs a little blood You''re the best, OK? Nie Changqing was full of Qi and blood, and slowly walked out of the test tower. Every step down seemed to cause shaking of the earth and mountains. Lu fan can see at a glance that Nie Changqing is unable to control the sudden surge of power. This needs Nie Changqing to adapt gradually, and Lu fan has no way to help him. Why is tiansuojing better than Jindan? Although it was created by Lu fan, it not only cultivates aura, but also Qi, blood, aura and blood. Need to transmute the body. Xiujindan, on the other hand, does not require so much of the body. The spine is the source of strength. If you harden the spine, the strength will naturally soar Compared with Kong Nanfei''s vanity, Nie Changqing''s strength is very stable. You''ll be more sure against skylock. Outside the trial tower.All the practitioners were shocked. Nie Changqing''s Qi and blood were so oppressed that they could hardly breathe. Even Nie Changqing did not deliberately send out spiritual pressure. Many people were oppressed and almost knelt down. This is the oppression of the superior practitioners on the practitioners with low accomplishments! These practitioners are not stupid. They come back to their senses and explode and stay away from the test tower. "Gong Young master Nie Changqing trampled the ground out of deep pits. He saw Lu Fan and his eyes were bright. "Stepping into the heaven lock, the spirit consciousness is born, which can lead the Qi and blood with the spirit consciousness, and stabilize the strength." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and walked slowly. "Here it is." Nie Changqing said. Psychic? Is that golden streamer a spiritual consciousness?! "Different from Kong Nanfei, he can trigger the thunder to punish. However, you have the spirit to choose whether to trigger the thunder penalty or not." "Although Tiansuo robbery is not a powerful thunder penalty, it is helpful for you to refine your body and master your strength by passing the thunder penalty." "If you stabilize your qi and blood, you can trigger thunder punishment." Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and gently touched his hand guard with the other, giving Nie Changqing guidance. The birth of Nie Changqing''s spiritual consciousness was somewhat unexpected to Lu Fan. Although spiritual consciousness is the standard configuration of the golden elixir realm and the Tiansuo realm, it does not come into being as soon as it enters. It needs to be condensed for a long time. However, it is not surprising to think that Nie Changqing understood the meaning of the sword and was able to quickly gather spiritual knowledge. Nie Changqing''s hair was flying. The eyes were shining brightly. He was on his knees, and all the snow around him was shaken away. Nie Changqing''s white shirt is flying, and his eyes are like electricity. Ning Zhao appeared behind Lu fan, with his head down, as if he were a little gloomy. Ni Yu is OK, kowtow Ju Qi Dan, a face eating melon appearance. "Young master, I''m still a little slow." Ning Zhao is gloomy. "No harm You can''t force yourself to do something like this. Just do your best. " Lu Fan Road. He can feel Ning Zhao''s unwillingness. Unfortunately, NIE is one step faster, that is, a step faster. Nie Changqing, sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Overhead, thick clouds gathered. The atmosphere of repression enveloped the entire city of northern Los Angeles. Lu Changkong walked out of the test tower and looked at the breakthrough Nie Changqing. He was filled with emotion. Once Nie Changqing broke through, Bai Yujing''s position in today''s world will be more unshakable. A sharp scream. Everyone''s eardrums seem to be shattering. On the sky, thick clouds rolled in. Nie Changqing is very serious. He has seen Kong Nan fly to rob him. On that occasion, Kong Nanfei was badly hit by thunder. Recently, it was Nie Changqing! He doesn''t want to repeat Kong Nanfei''s mistakes! However, he believes that he can do better with Kong Nanfei. Because, he refined tianlock! "Come on Nie Changqing cheered. He stood in his place, the missing pig knife on his waist, suddenly lifted up! Nie Changqing originally planned to let gongshuyu make a new pig killing knife for him. But It''s too late. Just make do with it! Lu Fan looked at Nie Changqing''s knife and laughed. After all, the butcher''s knife is an ordinary tool, which can''t be compared with the spirit weapon. Although it has been raised by Nie Changqing for a long time, it is still different in quality. "Lao Nie, if you succeed in the robbery, the young master will give you a knife." Lu Fan chuckled. Under thunder clouds. Nie Changqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. Laugh. "That Changqing, thank you first Boom! Above the sky, the first thunder penalty brewed, straight down! Nie Changqing''s blood was boiling all over her body. The pig killing knife in his hand suddenly came out of his hand. He manipulated it from the air and turned into a huge black sword shadow. The butcher''s knife collided with thunder. The ground exploded, blowing up countless white snow. Nie Changqing is still. The first thunder penalty was gone. The butcher''s knife was emitting smoke, hanging above Nie Changqing''s head, but it had already been covered with cracks. The thunder cloud in the sky seems angry with Nie Changqing''s provocation. As soon as the first thunder cloud has disappeared, the second one follows. The sky is illuminated, dazzling and dazzling! The power of heaven and earth makes mortals tremble. Nie Changqing was fearless. "Yu Dao!" The black pig killing knife is full of golden luster.Bang! The butcher''s knife collides with the second thunder penalty. It suddenly exploded into countless pieces The thunder is more than punishment. Keep hitting. Nie Changqing used his palm as a knife to crack it out. Qi and blood turn over, unexpectedly there is a huge wave surging sound. The violent air waves were blowing. An Miaoyu because of standing in front, the oil paper umbrella in his hand seems to be broken. And Sima Qingshan appeared beside him, grabbed the oil paper umbrella and resisted the pressure. The second thunder penalty disappears. Nie Changqing stood in the same place, holding the pig killing knife with only the handle left. His eyes were gloomy. "Old friend Goodbye The butcher''s knife that accompanied him for a long time is still broken today. And the third thunder punishment, accompanied by the roar of God. Falling down. This made Kong Nanfei fall short of success and nearly killed him. He smashed Nie Changqing in a violent manner. Nie Changqing, on the contrary, opened his arms as if to meet the thunder penalty. Boom! Suddenly. Nie Changqing''s eyes were wide. Behind him, there is a golden dragon roaring void which is entangled by shackles. Nine pole heaven lock! Nie Changqing collides with thunder punishment. The earthquake seemed to be felt all over North Los Angeles. As if the sound of a broken shackle resounds, like the sound of the recovery of all things, full of vitality, incomparably leisurely and beautiful. In the dark ground. Nie Changqing straightened up slowly, and his Qi and blood were boiling. He felt a shackle of the nine pole shackles, which he broke! He, Nie Changqing, finally succeeded Lock the sky! Around the trial tower. Everyone was shocked This scene, as if engraved in their minds, let them never forget! In addition to the northern Luo Lu Shao Lord, the first Tiansuo state practitioner in the world Born! At the same time, Lu Fan''s eyes. The system panel pops up. The prompt words pop up, but let Lu Fan breathe A sudden stagnation. "Congratulations on the birth of the first Tiansuo realm practitioner in the world. Breaking the low martial barrier, the current world has obtained the upgrade qualification. Low martial arts are upgraded to medium martial arts. Do you want to upgrade?" PS: third watch, big chapter, monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The clouds on the sky had cleared away, and the darkness that had been enveloped was like melting ice and melting snow. There are bright beams of light projected down from the scattered clouds. Covering Nie Changqing, it was a warm feeling. Nie Changqing was originally charred and bombed by thunder, and his body was covered with wounds. At this moment, he healed little by little. Nie Changqing felt the unusual light. He sat cross legged and felt the light. The power of his attribute was mobilized, which made Nie Changqing look like a golden man. "This may be what the young master said, the feedback after the robbery." Nie Changqing''s heart was frozen. He can feel that in the light of this beam, he not only recovered from the injury, but also made a great progress in his understanding of attributes. When Nie Changqing recovered from the injury, the people around him were completely boiling. Crossing It''s over?! The terrible Tiansuo robbery was really passed by Nie Changqing! In addition to Lord Lu Shao, the world''s first heaven locked state Born! The practitioners who had been sitting around were totally crazy. The news had a great impact on them. Witnessing the birth of an overhaul pedestrian in Tiansuo territory, how can they not be surprised and excited? LV Mu was holding a wooden stick, even if he was as steady as he was at this time. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. However, Lu Dongxuan came from the west mountain with his clothes and clothes. Lu Dongxuan''s beard slightly tilted, carrying a bamboo stick, turned and ran. His pig blood is not ready yet. If he doesn''t run, Lao Lu will have to let him cough up blood and announce the world He It''s too hard. However, Lu Dongxuan had such a sharp eye that when the big gold chain on his neck shook, he knew that lvmu was on the way to escape. LV Mu was pulled back by LV Dongxuan. Nie Changqing''s promotion to tiansuojing is undoubtedly a great joy to Bai Yujing. LV Dongxuan found the black yellow paper and asked LV Mu to cough up blood and write with a pen. The news that Nie Changqing became a heaven locked territory was announced to the world. The overlord kneaded his chest and stood up. His face was complex, and he was unwilling and lost. He wanted to turn around and enter the trial tower to continue his practice. However, thinking of Nie Changqing stepping into Tiansuo state, and he was far behind, a little bored for a time. There is no desire to practice. He turned away from the west mountain and rode away from North Los Angeles. Nie Changqing''s breakthrough is far away in the North Luoxi mountain. There are not many people who know about it. However, some overhaul pedestrians are also feeling. In the old and snowy village. Kong Nanfei is a slovenly scholar''s shirt, and Meng Haoran follows him. They are pacing in the wind and snow. Suddenly, Kong Nanfei looked back. His heart seems to be a little disappointed, "someone spent the day locked up..." "Who is it?" "Nie Changqing? Overlord? Ning Zhao Kong Nanfei murmured for a while. Smiling and shaking his head, "well, no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me If I can lock it all day long, I will become... " Kong Nanfei laughs and walks with Meng Haoran in the snow again. ¡­¡­ North County. Not around the peak. Li Sansi, sitting on qingniu''s back, opened his eyes slowly. His expression was extremely bitter. He was the first one to break through the realm of body hiding. However, he is now far away from him. He is not the first one to break through tianlock. After feeling a little and expressing his unwilling emotion, he slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice. All over the sky, snow fell on his body, as if covering him into a snowman. Not around the peak. The girl holds her legs and sits on the top of the blue stone. The four seasons are like spring. The flowers are beautiful and the grass is long and crisp. Bamboo long closed eyes slightly tremble, long eyelashes shake. Did anyone break through the sky lock? It seems that the world will soon change Zhulong is a bit of expectation. ¡­¡­ South County. The reclusive Tang Yimo slowly exhaled a breath. "After all, it''s still a little slow. Today I am in the eight pulse dunjia, but the third pulse can''t be opened What''s wrong with that? " Tang Yimo''s face is full of tangled color. He went to tiandang mountain to challenge so many times. Li san-year-old gathered the power of many disciples of Daoge pavilion to form an array that was beaten repeatedly. Tang Yimo thought that he had touched the edge of the breakthrough, however, it was still much worse.Do you really have to go to North Los Angeles to find a way to break through? Tang Yimo''s expression is somewhat tangled. He didn''t want to go to Beiluo. He went there once. Beiluo city is so terrible. The Lord Lu It''s horrible! He''d better close down and study hard in South County. The birth of Tiansuo state makes many strong people feel that the shackles between heaven and earth seem to be broken. Many heavy repair pedestrians have a strange feeling in their hearts, as if the heaven and earth are going to change greatly. ¡­¡­ LV Dongxuan wrote a piece of Tianji order, which was sent by pigeons to inform the world. Nie Changqing became the first Tiansuo practitioner in the world. The rivers and lakes around Baiyujing are boiling and the aristocratic families are frying. Today''s rivers and rivers and aristocratic families are cultivating practitioners. The practitioners are equivalent to the martial arts people in those years. Only those who have martial arts can be regarded as qualified to master power. Because of the cultivation of practitioners, the pursuit of power in today''s lakes and aristocratic families is far beyond the ordinary. The birth of a Tiansuo realm is like the birth of a Qianli horse among ordinary horses. Nie Changqing''s breakthrough also points out the direction of practice for many practitioners. It turns out that Tiansuo realm can be broken through! The failure of Kong Nanfei''s robbery is unknown in the world. However, Nie Changqing''s success will surely be known to all over the world. It''s really cruel. In the way of practice, we only remember the winners. No one will remember the loser. Hua Dongliu, the swordsman who just arrived at Beiluo City, just saw this grand gathering. He was filled with emotion. Is it the way of practice that a man of practice can resist the power of heaven and act against it? The world outlook of the swordsman Hua Dongliu has been severely impacted. North Luoxi mountain, reduced to a jubilant ocean. Of course, some people are happy and others are worried. When Nie Changqing breaks through, some people will be happy, others will be disappointed. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair and looks at Nie Changqing bathed in the light. This is the brilliance cast down by the plane''s original source. It contains the original flavor and is of great help to the understanding of attributes. Nie Changqing seizes this opportunity, can let the attribute strength have the substantial enhancement. Tiansuo is very strong. Compared with the golden elixir realm, which only focuses on soul and aura, Tiansuo realm is too comprehensive. It''s one thing to be physically strong, but also to have a strong spirit. However, compared with the golden elixir realm, the breakthrough and practice of Tiansuo realm will be more difficult. Of course, what Lu Fan cares about at the moment is not Nie Changqing''s situation. The words pop up in the system panel let Lu Fan breathe out slowly "Finally When it comes. " Lu Fan had mixed feelings. Finally, we have met the requirements. Nie Changqing broke through the lock of heaven, so that the level of the whole Wuhuang continent was upgraded to meet the requirements of upgrading. Lu Fan was full of emotion at the moment. Of course, Lu Fan didn''t immediately choose to upgrade. I don''t know what accidents will accompany the upgrading of a world. At least, he can''t choose to upgrade here. Lu Fan thinks the upgrade may not be easy. "System, upgrade from low level to medium level What will happen? " Lu fan asked. However, the system did not pop up any response messages. Lu Fan frowned. Before that, he broke the barrier on his face and broke out the majestic spirit tide. This time the plane upgrade, even the aura and energy generated by the upgrade, will never be weak. Lu Fan hesitated and touched his finger on his hand guard. Far away. The brilliance projected down from the clouds, little by little, disappeared. Nie Changqing slowly opened his eyes. He felt that the whole person was fresh and fresh, as if his soul had been baptized. He could feel a ray of golden consciousness, which was his spiritual consciousness. If you move your mind, it seems that you can see farther and more clearly. He saw Nie Shuang. Between his spiritual senses, he could clearly see Nie Shuang''s pores spurted by excitement. He also saw Ni Yu. He saw Ni Yu open his mouth and put a sugar coated poly gas dansai in the entrance. It''s so clear that perception becomes more acute. Tiansuojing It''s really a new realm! Compared with tizang, it''s too strong. Nie Changqing''s spiritual consciousness moved. Floating in the direction of Lu Fan. Lu fan, who was meditating, glanced at his spiritual consciousness. Nie Changqing only felt that Lu Fan was like a group of blazing sun, which made his spiritual consciousness shrink back quickly. "The use of spiritual consciousness is very miraculous, which can be regarded as the symbol of the golden elixir realm and the heaven locked state..." Lu Fan Road. "Since you have passed the thunder penalty, I promise you that the sword will be forged for you now."In a wheelchair. Lu Fan raised his hand. Runes were surging in his palm. In the distance, gongshuyu''s whole body is shocked. You''re going to build a spirit tool! His eyes widened and he gazed hungrily. However, Lu fan saw a spirit stone in his hand. There was more compressed spirit liquid. A red white flame was burning, as if the air was twisted. Seeing the fire, Gongyu was shocked beyond belief. For a foundry, a good flame can improve the casting level to a higher level. These flames are just like the legendary fire. Worthy of being a childe, he has mastered such a flame! The spirit stone melted, and the fragments of the pig killing knife collected by Lu Fan melted and twisted in it. Lu Fan''s spirit consciousness controlled the knife embryo, and soon the shape of a knife appeared. Lu fan made one Rune after another and hid in the blade. Without thinking too much, Lu fan directly shaped a knife according to the shape of the pig killing knife. The flame disappeared. Lu fan made a move. The knife then whirled in the air at high speed, and the snow fell on it and made a hissing sound. Lu Fanshou grabs in the void. The spirit liquid dripped into the rain and sprinkled on the burning red knife, which made the knife cool down quickly. The terrible fluctuation and the strong spirit wave made the practitioners around look greedy and envious! "It''s up to you to name the sword." Lu Fan waved his hand. The refined knife flew to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing''s eyes were bright and held the knife. Although it is similar to the previous pig killing knife, the blade is more black and deep. There are more mysterious lines on the blade. Holding it in the hand, the warm feeling spread to Nie Changqing''s whole body. Nie Changqing''s eyes are bright. You can feel the power of this sword. His strength is increased by 30% at least because of this sword! Moreover, it seems that his control of his own power has reached about 70% or so. Treasure! This is not weak or even stronger than Jingtian sword. "Thank you very much Nie Changqing was so surprised that he knelt down on the ground. Although he stepped into Tiansuo territory, Nie Changqing did not feel that he was Lu Fan''s opponent. Lu Fan gave him the same sense of oppression as before, and Nie Changqing was shocked by the images he had sensed before. "Tiansuo realm is just the beginning of the road of practice. It is a long way to practice. We should guard against arrogance and rashness..." Lu Fan Road. Nie Changqing rubbed the knife in his hand. The blade was as black as ink. Even if the sun shone, it did not reflect the slightest brilliance. Nie Changqing felt a surge of emotion because of the terrible fluctuation implied in the faintness. "The knife used to be a pig killing knife However, after the young master''s re forging, we can''t continue to call the pig killing knife any more... " Nie Changqing gently rubbed. After that, the corner of his mouth was tilted and his eyes were fixed: "in this case, this Dao is called" chopping dragon. " Lu Fan heard the speech and said nothing. It was Nie Changqing''s freedom to choose the name of the sword. Lying on Lu Fan''s shoulder, Xiao Yinglong is discontented and spits at Nie Changqing. As if to say Come on! Cut me! Lu Fan smiles, turns around and disappears in the snow in the west mountain. Lu Fan left. Gongshuyu then ran to Nie Changqing''s body quickly, staring at the knife in Nie Changqing''s hands. "Can I have a look at this" chopping dragon " Nie Changqing naturally did not refuse and handed the knife to gongshuyu. Gongshuyu rubbed and his calloused hands were shaking. He was obsessed with refining weapons. He spent his whole life building concealed weapons, and stormy pear blossom. However, he now understood that the way of refining weapons was unfathomable. "You are worthy of being a childe Based on the spirit stone, the spirit fire is burned and forged, and the spirit liquid is used to cool This Dao is rare in the world "It may be a sword close to xuanjie spirit tool." Gongshuyu''s lips are mumbling. There are even crystal clear flowing in the eyes. Far away. Jingyue is not very tasty, and his Jingtian sword is also very strong. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the lake island. The rest of the head buried in the earth outside the heart of Ximen Xianzhi. With Lu Fan''s departure, Ximen Xianzhi felt abandoned by the whole world. Now that Lu Fan returns, his heart is much more comfortable. Of course, if Ximen Xianzhi knew that Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsmanship, had arrived long ago, but after watching the excitement in the trial tower for a while, Ximen Xianzhi might be very desperate. Lu fanduan sits on the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion.The gentle breeze was blowing, blowing his temples. Lu Fan looked at the choice in front of him. Do you want to choose world upgrade? Low to medium Will there be some unexpected changes? After a long time, Lu Fan on the pavilion of Baiyujing suddenly burst into laughter. He felt a little bewildered. Isn''t his aim to upgrade the world? Now, it''s time to upgrade Why did you shrink? "What''s to be afraid of?" Lu Fan squinted. The mind moved. "Do you want to upgrade the world?" "Yes." Words fall. For a moment, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be quiet. All was quiet. Lu Fan seemed to feel something. Raise your head abruptly. Looking through the clouds in the sky, I saw the origin of the face. In the origin of the plane, there is a powerful energy surging up, which makes the origin begin to expand and swell Keep growing! Upgrading from low level to medium level The energy of the original source of the plane starts to explode! And this Just the beginning! The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat one by one. I have a look. He found that the whole earth began to shake, between the vibrations The ground is expanding, there are majestic mountains, towering mountains, rising from the ground, out of thin air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The whole earth was shaking with a deafening roar. In Lu Fan''s eyes, the origin of the plane has undergone a great transformation. Originally, Lu Fan expanded the origin of Wuhuang mainland to the limit by absorbing the origin of another world of China and martial arts. It was like a balloon blowing to the extreme size, and then a little puffing might burst. However, today''s plane origin can be enlarged again, because the world is upgraded and the upper limit is raised. It belongs to the level of Zhongwu, and can obtain a lot of energy. And it''s just a change of origin. On the white jade tower, Lu fan is very serious, and the development of the situation is somewhat beyond his expectation. The spirit moves, the spirit pressure chessboard emerges, hangs in front of him. Lu Fan''s sight fell on it, and all of a sudden the face of the world appeared in his eyes. At this moment, there is no law to follow. Some places began to grow bigger, like mountains, like stretched rubber bands, which were at least twice the size of the original area. And there are one after another sharp peaks, towering mountains, from the land like bamboo shoots, growing. The whole earth was shaking. In some places, there were no great changes. After Lu Fan''s exploration, it was found that most of them were outside the territory of the former great Zhou Dynasty. That is to say, the place where the land expansion took place was within the territory of the former great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, it is mainly centered on the eight dragon gates. After Lu Fan looked at it, he was relieved. His mind is vaguely connected with the origin of the plane. He began to control and dominate this land expansion and transformation. Close your eyes. Lu fan saw wolongling. The wolongling mountain was the first secret place of Lu Fan''s arrangement. Now wolongling secret place is occupied by many aristocratic families. "Up." After thinking for a moment, Lu Fan raised his hand. It''s like five dragons on the mountain. Lu fan draws pictures on the chessboard, which seems to turn into a three-dimensional map. Lu fan can modify and lift the map on it Lu Fan''s transformation of Wuhuang was mainly around the territory of the former great Zhou Dynasty. Just as there are always rich and poor people in the world, the gap between the rich and the poor will exist no matter what. There are also areas with high Reiki concentration and weak Reiki concentration in China and Wuhan. Therefore, where Reiki erupts, it is the center of the next five Huang continents. Although Lu fan has discovered that besides the great Zhou Dynasty, there are other civilized countries on the land of Wuhuang. However, Lu Fan ignored these civilized countries. He only needed to change his territory. ¡­¡­ When Lu Fan transformed the world. The outside world, also thoroughly fried the pot. The earth is shaking, that kind of vibration, although not very violent, but accompanied by the roar, but incomparably terrible. Beiluo, Xishan. Nie Changqing raised his head and looked at the clouds rolling over his head. His heart seemed to be grasped. "The world What happened? " Nie Changqing took a deep breath. In the trial tower, all the practitioners are running out. They were terrified, they were surprised. They felt incredible and didn''t know what was going on. The ground under their feet is uplifting, and a towering mountain peak suddenly appears, and Beiluo city is on the top of this mountain North Los Angeles seems isolated. Nie Changqing, the overlord who broke through Tiansuo one step ahead of him, was disheartened and unwilling to drive his horse to leave Beiluo city. Shortly after leaving the city, the world changed. He reined from the precipice and suddenly turned into a precipice around North Los Angeles, which had a little impact on his mind. So he turned the horse and went back to North Los Angeles. It''s not just Beiluo. Whether it is Xiliang, or the great Xuanguo, and even Nanjun and Dongyang county are changing. The distance between the two places and the land will expand. Originally two neighboring villages, walking about five miles. However, when the villagers wake up, they find that the next village is missing. The location of the next village is replaced by a towering mountain. The world is terrified. They feel that the world has changed beyond their comprehension. Lu Fan''s mind and spirit are connected with the origin of the plane, and transform the world by pressing the chessboard with spirit. The peak is not circumscribed. Li Sansi is sitting on the bluestone under Buzhou peak.Suddenly. He opened his eyes and his heart throbbed. He raised his head in disbelief, only to find that buzhoufeng was growing bigger and constantly towering into the sky, as if connected with the sky. And sitting on the bluestone, he also watched himself and the original distance is not far from buzhoufeng, more and more far. The ground is like a track in the rolling like, Li Sansi''s body shape and not around the peak gradually separated. Li Sansi turned over under the bluestone and began to run towards the direction of buzhoufeng. He found that the distance between Qingshi and buzhoufeng became larger! Li Sansi''s eyes show sadness and indignation. He didn''t go up the mountain. He sat at the foot of the mountain. Why You want to get rid of him? This change did not last long. Lu Fan soon completed the transformation of land expansion. The energy from the source was led to the land by Lu fan, which made the land expansion bigger. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan''s mind and spirit returned, slowly exhaling a breath. After the transformation, the new territory is at least two or three times the original territory Fortunately, if Lu Fan''s power of transformation was changed in a disorderly way, the whole world would be changed greatly, and even the world would have to reshuffle. Countless cities will collapse, countless villages will be annihilated. After Lu Fan stepped in, he did not tear the city apart or destroy the village. He opened up lofty mountains in no man''s land, and gathered the aura and the power of the source to these lofty mountains. It makes this towering mountain become a legendary paradise and an excellent place for practice. The concentration of aura in each place is not weaker than the original Lake Island. "It''s OK, it won''t affect the original world pattern..." Lu fanduan was sitting in a wheelchair, thinking. He created nine places of heaven and fortune, which made the distance between the counties become longer and the territory become vast. Lu Fan also created forbidden areas for the next layout. This is what Lu fan can do without affecting the city. On the island in the middle of the lake. Buried in the earth, Ximen Xianzhi can be said to be the clearest one. The earth is shaking, sometimes loose, sometimes tight, so that Ximen Xianzhi looks frightened. What is this doing?! On Lake Beiluo. The lake exploded, and the figures came on the waves. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Lu Changkong, LV Dongxuan and others rushed to the island. Lu Changkong''s face was a little pale. This sudden change made him a little frightened. How did the mountain suddenly rise on the flat ground and bring Beiluo, which is located on the plain, to the top of the mountain. On the island in the middle of the lake. Chrysanthemum swaying, peach blossom delicate, purple bamboo forest breeze slowly. Compared with the noise of the outside world, the island in the middle of the lake is incomparably quiet and calm. When they got to the island, some of them were still. "Young master Great changes have taken place in the world! Is there something terrible to happen? " Nie Changqing said. Ning Zhao and others also looked at Lu Fan. Ni Yu grabs a Juqi pill and puts it into her mouth. Just now a mountain suddenly appears and gives Beiluo City nine days to the top, which frightens her. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan leaned against the fence to listen to the wind, holding the chess pieces in his hand, and slowly arranged a chess game to restore his spiritual consciousness. "These changes, I already know..." "From the beginning of wolongling secret land to the eight dragon gates Then to the Reiki tide, and the expansion of heaven and earth today... " "The layout of the legendary" immortals "has never stopped. Today''s world is gradually returning to the era of ancient practitioners." Lu Fan went slowly. Nie Changqing and others were stunned when they heard the speech. "Can you feel that the aura of heaven and earth has become more intense?" Lu Fan didn''t look at the crowd, just slowly falling son, light way. Nie Changqing stepped into the realm of Tiansuo and possessed spiritual consciousness. Naturally, his feeling of aura was more intense. The aura on the island in the middle of the lake was much higher than before. "Maybe It''s not a bad thing. " "But The recovery of the world represents the approach of crisis. You should all remember how the vast era of ancient practitioners was destroyed At this time, Lu Fan pulled up his sleeve and finished his work. He looked at the crowd with dignity. On the island in the middle of the lake. Seeing Lu Fan''s expression, Nie Changqing and others were shocked. They saw solemnity in Lu Fan''s face. Yes The young master showed a dignified look! "Everything in the world, danger and opportunity always coexist.""The great change of heaven and earth is a good thing. With a strong aura, it is more convenient for practitioners to practice, and more strong people are born, but It also means that the crisis is approaching step by step. " Lu Fan went slowly. Nie Changqing''s face turned pale and clenched his fist. "Is it a demon outside the sky?" Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao murmured. They have broken through the existence of the towering palace in the depth of the dragon''s gate, and have clearly seen the secrets recorded in the palace. It''s the secret of the destruction of ancient times. The last time the tide of aura broke out between heaven and earth, that time, there were evil spirits outside the sky. Even that time, the young master did not show any worry. And now The young master''s brow was locked and his face was sad. Obviously, this time, even the childe, feel difficult? "This time, I know about the transformation of heaven and earth, and I have finished my spiritual exploration..." Lu Fan Road. The people were shocked by Lu Fan''s strength, but they also listened carefully. Overlord also entered the island, the change of heaven and earth, let him a little worried. "This time, the great change of heaven and earth has made the territory of the world more vast. In addition to some unknown mountains and rivers, there are nine places of heaven and earth and three places of forbidden territory." Lu Fan frowned and said solemnly. "You must be wondering, what is the paradise? In short, the cultivation conditions of each paradise are comparable to the lake island before the transformation of heaven and earth..." Words fall. All the people, including overlord, were breathed with incredible inspiration. The island in the heart of Beiluo lake is now a holy land for practitioners because of its rich aura. But now there are nine places that are not weaker than the island in the middle of the lake. If this news comes out, the whole world will be in a state of uproar. The overlord squinted, "Lord Lu, those three forbidden areas Where is it? " Lu Fan glanced at the overlord and shook his head. "If the land of heaven and fortune is suitable for practice, then the forbidden area Although it is not comparable to the forbidden zone of life in ancient times, it is absolutely dangerous "It may have something to do with extraterrestrial demons." "It is not known what the specific situation is." Lu Fan Road. Is it related to the supernatural evil? The overlord took a deep breath, and suddenly he felt a little heavy. Now the heaven and earth are restored to the ancient times of practice. Is it possible to destroy the evil spirits in the ancient times? Will they all die? The overlord still remembers the picture in the palace corridor An ancient practitioner rushed to the terrible enemy. The sky is full of blood, which is the vision of heaven and earth caused by the death of pedestrians. Compared with the ancient times of practice, they have just revived their practice. If they also encounter evil spirits outside the sky, they may really be destroyed. The atmosphere on the island in the middle of the lake was a bit dull, and everyone felt depressed. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. "Lao Lu." "Childe..." Lu Dongxuan bowed his hand. "I will tell the world what I have said today, and comfort all the people in the world." Lu Fan Road. "Here it is." Lu Dongxuan''s eyes fluctuated and sighed with emotion. Young master is really concerned about the people in the world. "As for you, practice well. Now the heaven and earth are changing, and the aura is surging. It''s the best chance for you. Don''t miss this chance." Lu Fan glanced at Ning Zhao and others. Everyone is bowing down. Lu Fan looked at Lu Changkong and said, "Dad, you don''t need to worry about the changes in Beiluo city It''s not a bad thing. Besides, I''m here. Beiluo has no worries. " "I will appease the people in northern Los Angeles." Lu Fan Road. Hearing Lu Fan''s words, Lu Chang''s face in the air crash eased a lot. Lu Fan raised his head and felt that the origin of the noodles in place was still changing. It was not only Lu fan, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who had developed the spirit of nature, but also felt quite obvious. At this moment, if they practice, their perception of attributes will increase rapidly. As a result, they did not waste their time. They all said goodbye to Lu fan, set foot on the lake and went to the West Mountain test tower. The overlord bid farewell to Lu fan, and finally decided to leave North Los Angeles. He was worried about the imperial capital and the situation in Xiliang, so after knowing the cause of the incident, he left Beiluo, went down Beiluo peak and rushed to the imperial capital. But to his surprise, the overlord, who could have arrived in two hours, rode his horse for nearly four hours.The swordsman East China liudeng Island, finally remembered Ximen Xianzhi. After he confessed to Lu fan, Fang pulled Ximen Xianzhi out of the soil. Ximen Xianzhi tearfully, someone finally remembered him. ¡­¡­ After the crowd left. Lu fan, on the other hand, appeared on the Beiluo lake. He raised his hand. The palm of the hand slowly raised. The water of the lake scattered from both sides, and a thunder bead flew out from the bottom of the lake and suspended in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan flicked his fingers. Lei Zhu is divided into three parts. Lu Fan takes out the lingpressure chessboard and holds three Leizhu in the map of the world in great changes, and dials them into it. Three thunder beads seem to have turned into meteors across the sky. He retreated to the forbidden area built by Lu Fan. And this time. The origin of the plane above the sky is finally transformed. Before Lu Fan''s eyes, the system panel also popped up. Lu Fan glanced, slightly raised his eyebrows, and locked the sentence in the system panel: "the world rating: Wuhuang mainland [Zhongwu]" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 4 (Progress of 4 layers: 1.9/10 [spirit liquid]) soul strength: 608 (convertible: 521 [spirit: 5]) stamina strength: 510 (convertible: 510 [magic blood: 4]) spirit gas: 14790 strands spirit liquid: 1 drop World rating: Wuhuang continent [Zhongwu] Disposable attribute: 83 points Lu Fan looked at the system panel pop-up in front of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were not picked up. Looking at Wuhuang mainland stepping into Zhongwu from low martial arts, Lu Fan felt inexplicably that he wanted to take a breath. It''s not easy. Finally, it has become a world at the level of China and the armed forces. Others are raising chickens, geese and pigs. However, he Lu Fan raised a world Although he is only a new comer to China martial arts, if you don''t count yourself Shanglu fan himself, today''s Wuhuang mainland may be weaker than the China martial arts world in which the orchid finger is held in the golden elixir. At the level of the Zhongwu world, it belongs to the new world of pink and tender. However, Lu fan is confident that he will soon surpass the martial arts world in which he holds the orchid finger in the golden elixir. "Congratulations to the host on completing the transformation of the world and making a solid step on the way to transform the super mysterious world." "Get transformation reward: gather spirit skill, 3 upgrade points." In front of you, the system prompt pops up. Lu fan has been looking forward to the reward for Wuhuang''s transition from low martial arts to Zhongwu. Although we have not completed the main task and stepped into the super fantasy world, but At least, the reward should not be low in the event of plane upgrading? Isn''t it too much to have three or four spirit tools like the trial tower? However, as soon as the reward came out, Lu Fan felt a faint sense of loss. Because of the pop-up reward prompt, dry and dry, it doesn''t seem like a lot of it. Lu Fan was a little disappointed. However, he soon adjusted his state. It was better to have a reward than not. The first award is "jushenshu", which is named However, Lu Fan was a little surprised, with the chicken ribs before the "Enlightenment" some of the fight. Lu Fan checked the system introduction. "Jushenshu", grade:??? If you practice this skill, the host can be regarded as the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners in Wuhuang continent. " After a brief introduction, Lu Fan''s heart began to fluctuate. Even if he was calm, he could not help taking a breath at the moment. This reward How coquettish. I thought it was the existence of chicken ribs like "the art of enlightenment", but the fact slapped him. Is this "jushenshu" really special? It''s divinity! Just as Lu fan can be regarded as the aura cultivated by the world''s practitioners, this "jushenshu" is more simple and crude. Lu Fanshen had a deep understanding of how difficult it is to condense spiritual consciousness. Only with 100 soul strength can one wisp of spiritual consciousness be condensed. Up to now, Lu fan has only 5 strands. There is no doubt that spirituality is powerful and its function is very rich. When Lu Fan practiced jushenshu, there was a column in the system panel. Jushen: 1 this means that the landing fanti has become a wisp of spiritual consciousness, which should be from Nie Changqing. Today, only Nie Changqing is the only one who practices Tiansuo realm. The appearance of "jushenshu" makes Lu Fan want to enhance the strength of the powerful people in Wuhuang mainland more and more. If the strong one of Tiansuo realm is born with a hundred, then his spiritual consciousness will not reach 100 strands! Of course, it is not so easy to cultivate a hundred heaven locked environment. But there is always a dream. Depressed by the excitement in his heart, Lu Fan cast his eyes on another reward "3 upgrade points". As the name suggests, this is the same as the nature of the disposable attribute point. Lu Fan''s mind moved. He thought of the "Wanfa oven", the means of deducing the skills. It seems that this thing can be upgraded. Lu Fan added 1 upgrade point to the Wanfa oven. Suddenly, Wanfa oven directly from the first stage, into the second stage. It''s really for upgrading. Lu Fan was pleasantly surprised. But Soon, Lu Fan''s face slightly puffed and felt some heartache. [Wanfa oven drying] for Lu fan, it belongs to the skill of partial chicken ribs. It''s a waste of Lu Fan''s upgrade point. It''s really frustrating. The spirit pressure chessboard appears, the lower level spirit tool of the Xuan level (can be improved), Lu fan moves his mind and puts all the remaining two upgrade points into the spiritual pressure chessboard. Suddenly, the spirit pressure chessboard flashed.Lu Fan checked again, and the level of lingpressure chessboard reached the Xuan level. Lingpressure chessboard has followed Lu Fan for such a long time, but it can finally upgrade! Lu Fan felt that he was more in accordance with the spirit pressure chessboard. Even, with each drop, the spiritual pressure burst out also increased several times. The most important thing is that the soul strength that can be condensed in yitianshi increased. This is the most important point. Exit the system panel. Lu Fan felt a little pity and wasted 1 upgrade point. Otherwise, the spirit pressure chessboard might be upgraded to a land level spirit tool. Think about the test tower. The Terran spirit is absolutely incomparably powerful. The breeze on the surface of Beiluo lake rippled with ripples. Xiao Yinglong squatted on Lu Fan''s shoulder, facing the gulls and birds in the distance. The birds were startled. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat. We will continue to set three forbidden areas. In the process of transformation, Lu Fan deliberately vacated three forbidden areas in order to implement his bold idea. If the creatures in Wuhuang land want to progress, they can''t just practice. It''s going to take a fight. However, there is basically no Tiansuo territory like Nie Changqing that can fight against it on the land of Wuhuang. Therefore, Lu Fan had to find some partners for them to practice with, namely, the so-called grindstone. Lu Fan divided Leizhu into three and flew to three forbidden areas. What Lei Zhu sealed is the origin of heaven in the world of China and martial arts. It can be used as a medium and bridge for communication. ¡­¡­ Heaven and earth changed greatly, and people in Beiluo city were worried. Although it is said that Baiyujing is located in Beiluo, this kind of change is just like immortal means. Can Baiyujing resist it? North Los Angeles is very stable. There is no need to worry about war. But Faced with this unknown danger, they still choose to live. Compared with the common people who are not practitioners, living is their only idea. Finally. In the panic. All of a sudden, Lu Fan''s voice rang through the whole Beiluo City, as if it were ringing in everyone''s ears. "The place where Baiyujing is located is the place of safety." Lu Fan''s voice haunted every corner of the city. Originally worried about the fear of civilians, kneel down on the ground, fanatical. The little Lord Lu of Beiluo is the "immortal" in their mind and the God who protects the stability and peace of Beiluo city! The city of northern Los Angeles, which was originally in chaos, has recovered its stability and peace. Everything is back to the original development track. The only change may be that North Los Angeles moved from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Beiluo peak is very high, and there are clouds at the middle of the mountain. It is reasonable to say that on such a high mountain, ordinary people are likely to have some discomfort. However, the ordinary people in Beiluo city did not feel uncomfortable, not only because of aura, but also because Lu Fan had done something to enable them to overcome their discomfort and survive freely as if on the plain. Bai Yujing is indeed the first power of practitioners in the world. However, Lu Fan did not want to drive all mortals out of Baiyujing. Because Lu Fan thought that cultivation was a matter of no human nature. If we drove all the human beings away, would it not be more lonely and boring. Time flies by. The whole world is immersed in the great changes in the world, because the territory of the world has become larger, so the communication becomes more and more difficult. It takes two or three days to get the news in one day. The news became more and more closed. However, this is only relatively speaking, the news of Tianji Pavilion is always the fastest. Bathing in aura, the Tianji pigeons transformed by Reiki are already unusual white pigeons. They are comparable to Qi Dan practitioners and fly very fast. You can travel thousands of miles in a day. News of the heaven and earth and the three forbidden areas has spread. The world is shocked. Some people are happy, others are worried, some feel that the world is changing and the ancient times of practice are reviving. This is an era full of opportunities. If they can seize the opportunity of the times, they can fly into the sky. Others are full of melancholy. Even the mysterious Lord Lu of Beiluo was worried about the revival of ancient times of practice, which was absolutely dangerous. Heaven and earth are likely to be destroyed. They will die in the dust. However, due to the overall increase of aura concentration, the whole world of practice in the lake and the lake has become prosperous. ¡­¡­ It has been a month since the overlord returned to the imperial city. He still did not understand the attribute aura, and even had no sign of stepping into the heaven lock realm. The transformation of heaven and earth has gradually stabilized. During this period, the overlord ordered people to visit the world and explore how the world after transformation has become.As Lu Fan said, there are nine more caves and three forbidden areas. Naturally, there is no need to say that the world is paying attention to it. Although there has not yet been any forces in the river and lake to show their attitude to occupy and compete for it, it is only a matter of time. Once one of the many sects in the river and lake is born with the body hidden state, it is time to break the balance. As for the three forbidden areas, they are in Nanjun, Xiliang and Daxuan respectively! The three forbidden areas are easy to find. It mainly depends on the concentration of aura between heaven and earth. There is no trace of aura around the forbidden area. Some people go deep into the forbidden area, and there are always those who are not afraid of death who dare to explore the unknown. Deep in the forbidden area, they saw a wall, a wall of air, like a wall of water with ripples. Some people reached out their hands, but found that their palms easily penetrated the water wall, as if they could step into the other end of the water wall. They dare to enter the forbidden area because it is a big mountain, which can be seen and touched. And what this transparent wave air wall fell behind is unknown. In the face of the real horror of the unknown, people will always have a sense of fear. But there are still people who are not afraid of death. They went through the air wall. But after a few breaths, the air wall fluctuates violently The man was covered with blood, and he fled back sadly. However The man came back full of fear and died on the spot. This man is a jiuduanqi Dan. His strength is not weak, but after entering the air wall, he is killed instantly At this time, the name of forbidden areas spread. Nanjun forbidden area, Xiliang forbidden area, Daxuan forbidden area, three forbidden areas, for a time, became a place that people were afraid of. Of course, there are still challengers who are not afraid of death. There are four nine Dan Qi Dan team, one left behind, three people are together broke into the South County forbidden area, through the air wall. If you can''t come back, it means death. In the end, however, none of them came back. This news spread out that people of practice in the world are taboo to forbidden areas. After learning the news, Tang Yimo immediately sent the Nanfu army to stay outside the forbidden area of Nanjun, in order to prevent the invasion of creatures at the other end of the forbidden area. As for what is behind the ban. The world is not very clear. Some people speculate that after the forbidden area, there are terrible ghosts. Some people speculate that after the forbidden area is boundless hell! But no one knows. Only the body hiding environment can be explored after the forbidden area. However, even if the body Tibetan state is not easy to break into, after all, it is not easy to cultivate the body Tibetan state. Tang Yimo once wanted to enter, but was dissuaded by Tang Xiansheng. "If you die in the forbidden area What about South County? What about fruit? " Tang Xiansheng''s words made Tang Yimo hesitant. The forbidden areas of Xiliang and Daxuan were also stationed and guarded by the army. They are afraid that the existence after the forbidden area will rush out. Judging from the instant death of Qi and Dan, the monsters in the forbidden area must be very powerful. ¡­¡­ Tian Han Guan. Heaven and earth have changed greatly, but Tianhan pass has not changed much. The troops and horses of the great Xuan kingdom were still stationed in the Tianhan pass, guarding the frontier fortress without any complaint. On this day, the sky was gray. A sentry stood on the tower, looking around. Suddenly, the sentry saw the black smoke rising from the horizon in the distance. Suddenly, the sentry''s face changed greatly. He ran over the tower. "Enemy attack!" Although it has been a long time since Xirong attacked the city, none of the guards of Tianhan pass would relax their vigilance. With the call of the sentry, the whole day letter pass is like a sleeping lion to wake up. A Xuanwu guard ran fast on the tower. The leader of xuanwuwei stands in the tower, squinting at the distance. He is a practitioner of jiuduanqi Dan, and he can see further. In his sight. Under the long yellow sand, it is an elite army, both infantry and cavalry, holding the round shield, running madly. It seems to have seen the towering Tian Han pass standing in the yellow sand. The army seemed to be crazy, and many of the soldiers'' eyes were full of talent. Xuanwu guard''s face changed slightly. He, who has experienced many battles, knows very well that he is an excellent teacher. How could there be such a powerful army to the west of Tianhan pass? "Prepare for war!" However, the commander of the Xuanwu guard couldn''t control so much. He ordered people to send information to the king of beixuan. He stood in the tower, clenched his fists and waved flags.The sound of trumpets and drums pierces the tower of heaven. After a long time of no fighting, the temple was boiling. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lake Island. Nie Changqing, with a dragon in his arm, walked to the island from the lake. Lu fanduan was sitting in a wheelchair, leaning against the fence to listen to the wind, playing chess and drinking wine. "Childe..." Nie Changqing bowed to the landing. "In a month, I hardened the second vertebrae, which is not bad." Lu Fan took a look at Nie Changqing and said with a light smile that he was holding the chess pieces in his hand and slowly fell down. There was a faint aura of fluctuation and diffusion. Nie Changqing said: "childe, but Changqing has already felt the bottleneck. It is not only the bottleneck of spiritual consciousness, but also the bottleneck of hardening vertebrae..." "There''s a sense of confusion that you can''t do anything about it." Lu Fan took a look at Nie Changqing after holding the white chess. "You are not confused You have no pressure, no goals. " "The first one to become Tiansuo state, although he is the first to break the shackles and bear the glory, he will also lose the pressure and make slow progress, just like Li Sansi, the first one to enter the realm of Ti Zang He used to cover you, Ning Zhao, overlord and so on, and now what? He hasn''t even finished refining the five treasures... " "That''s the consequence of the lack of stress." "You Don''t follow him. " "Don''t follow him." Nie Changqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and arched his hand. Young master seems very dissatisfied with Li Sansi. "Childe, the gap between Tiansuo and tizang is too big. Nowadays, overlord and Ning Zhao can''t bring pressure to me. Changqing knows this very well, so she has been thinking hard for several days and made a decision..." Nie Changqing said, "Changqing is going to make a breakthrough Forbidden area Words fall. There was a sudden silence in the air. PA. But the sound of Lu fan holding a black spot falling on the chessboard resounded. There is a faint sense of sharpness, so that Nie Changqing''s pores are abrupt contraction. Looking at the young man in white sitting on the second floor of the pavilion. Nie Changqing had a faint feeling of breathlessness. Even if he entered tianlock, he still could not feel the upper limit of Childe''s strength Maybe, Tiansuo Young master is no longer. After a long time, Lu Fan''s pressure on Nie Changqing suddenly relaxed. Lu fan, on the other hand, looked at Nie Changqing and said, "break through the forbidden area?" "Although you have stepped into tianlock, but Even if it''s tianlock territory, breaking into the forbidden area, there will also be falling danger. " "Are you sure you want to break in?" PS: third watch, Wanzi update, monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Are you sure you want to break in?" Lu Fan''s words made Nie Changqing''s eyes slightly confused. At this moment, he thought a lot about Nie Shuang and his wife ru''er. If he really entered the forbidden area, he could not return How sad should Nie Shuang and ru''er be? If he died in the forbidden area, how sad should Nie Shuang and ru''er be? Once a person is concerned, his heart will be hesitant, and even become weak and lose the courage to persevere. Nie Changqing was silent for a long time. Lu Fan did not urge him. In fact, this decision can only be made by Nie Changqing himself. Although the three forbidden areas were all created by Lu fan, Lu fan would not force anyone to enter them. Therefore, the three forbidden areas have been established for a long time now, and Lu fan has never forced anyone to enter. Because even Lu Fan could not guarantee whether they would die in the forbidden area. In fact, Lu Fan was not very clear about what was after the forbidden area, because he had never entered it. Even spiritual consciousness cannot cross the wall of forbidden areas. Therefore, it is only Nie Changqing''s own decision whether to enter the forbidden area. Peach blossom on the island swaying, open delicate and beautiful. Chaotian chrysanthemum is swaying against the wind. Looking at Nie Qing, leaning on the chair. Nie Changqing''s white shirt fluttered in the wind, with a dragon on his waist. His palm fell on the handle of the dragon and rubbed it gently. His heart seemed to be at war between man and nature. Finally His eyes returned to firmness. He raised his head and looked at Lu Fan. "Young master Changqing has decided. " Nie Changqing said. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. "Today, heaven and earth are transformed and revived, and the glory of ancient times of practice is restored. However, it is also accompanied by a huge crisis If the evil spirits from the outside of heaven are killed again, only the young master can resist it. Isn''t it too cruel "So Changqing wants to be stronger. Although it hurts to be separated for a short time, if Changqing doesn''t die, she can hold up a stable sky for Shuanger and ru''er. " Nie Changqing said seriously and seriously. His tone is sonorous, as if at this moment his mind is penetrating a lot. Lu Fan laughed. He gently touched his hand and said, "go, live." Hearing the speech, Nie Changqing retreated a step, raised the hem of his long dress and knelt down on the ground. A solemn kowtow to the landing fan. After that. Nie Changqing turned around, his clothes fluttering, carrying a sword to cut the dragon, and set foot on the lake. Lu Fan''s sight is far away from Beiluo lake. Out of the lake island. Nie Changqing breathed out his breath, and he came to beiluoxi mountain. Nie Shuang is still wandering in the trial tower. He didn''t wait for Nie Shuang to come out. He left a message for LV Dongxuan and brought it to Nie Shuang. "Do you really want to go?" Lu Dongxuan was holding the big gold chain on his neck, and his expression was complicated. Forbidden land The place that can let the childe show dignified color is certainly extremely dangerous. Once Nie Changqing steps into it, whether he can come out alive or not is a question. "Someone has to be a pioneer Besides, I am the only heaven lock in the world. If I do not enter the forbidden area, who will enter the forbidden area Nie Changqing laughed. Far away. Gongshuyu comes over, and he knows that Nie Changqing is going to enter the forbidden area. He took a metal ball and handed it to Nie Changqing. "Xiao Nie, no one knows how dangerous the forbidden area is, but You have to work hard to survive. This is the old man''s revised "storm pear flower". You take it and hope to give you more protection in the forbidden area. " Gongshu Yudao. Gongshuyu is short and hunchback, but his eyes are extremely bright. "Thank you very much for your loss." Nie Changqing quickly takes over. The storm pear flower is the most powerful secret weapon of the mechanism family. Before a hundred schools of thought challenged the young master, the storm pear blossom then displayed the acme fragrance, astonished the world. , the organs and the family, all the best weapons created by the essence of life are incomparable. Of course, today''s gongshuyu has been passed down by the "weapon refining records". It has not been so hard to create a rainstorm pear blossom. It doesn''t take a lifetime to build. "This is the transformed hidden weapon rainstorm pear flower. Although it is only a medium level spirit tool of the Yellow level, but When it comes to the power of killing and cutting, it is not inferior to the top-grade yellow class. " Gongshuyu smiles, a little complacent in his tone. Nie Changqing put away the metal ball and gave thanks. After that. Nie Changqing then turned and left the trial tower.When he returned home, his wife ru''er was taken care of by his servants because she lost her intelligence. Nie Changqing accompanied her and walked in the garden and chatted a lot. Late at night. Nie Changqing, dressed in a white shirt and carrying a chopping dragon, drifted out of the city. Luo Yue, guarding the gate of the city, saw Nie Changqing and nodded slightly. There is no unnecessary nonsense, Luo Yue let people open the gate, the city gate roared, white snow rustled. On the towering mountain top, Nie Changqing traveled alone. ¡­¡­ Tian Han Guan. There was a chill. On the top of the tower, the elite soldiers of the state of Daxuan drew their bows one after another. A Xuanwu guard stands on the tower, gazing at the large troops ahead. "The king has been informed that reinforcements will arrive soon..." A Xuanwu guard to the leader of the team, road. The commander of the nine section Qi Dan level of Xuanwu Wei nodded slightly. "No matter where the army under the city comes from, whether it''s Xirong or ghost, if you dare to invade Da Xuan, you''ll kill them!" The commander of Xuanwu guards drinks. "Ready!" Bang! On the tower, the iron armor clanged, and the soldiers of the great Xuan Kingdom sent out explosive drinks one after another. The black army came across the boundless desert. This is a division of tigers and wolves, dressed in armour. They hold round shields, long knives, and long and narrow spears. They exist in square array posture and march forward squarely. As if with a sense of oppression of dark clouds. There are some old generals in tianhun pass. After a glance, they can judge that the number of the enemy is about 40000 or 50000. This is a big force. Moreover, the battle array and equipment are all kinds that have never been seen before. Under the tower. In a huge square. There are many fanatical and excited alien soldiers standing in the barracks. They did not expect that in the Far East, across the vast desert, there is really such a prosperous area. Look at the ancient and mottled walls, it is a rich country. It''s like they conquered the kingdom of the golden tower. Their army is a conqueror, and their king is also a conqueror. They like to conquer one powerful country after another. "King!" Suddenly. Someone whispered. Outside the tent, a middle-aged man in linen armor stepped into the camp. Taking off the bronze helmet, the middle-aged man has curly hair and sits in a high position. He pointed to the towering sky pass, with the excitement and desire of challenge and conquest on his face. "We once conquered the kingdom of the golden Pagoda in the Far West. It was an ancient civilization. We oppressed under the city for a few days. Their king came down without fighting and gave up their territory and wealth with their hands..." "Now, our steeds have crossed the desert and come to the Far East, and have met an ancient civilization again!" "There is vast territory and wealth waiting for us. What should we do?" Middle aged people are humane. "War!" Under the account. The generals, with a look of madness, drew out their swords from their waists and cried. "The ancient civilization, which means decadence and backwardness, can not be an opponent of our marten Kingdom''s army?" "After the siege, the kingdom of Marton will occupy the whole world, and its territory will span the extreme West and the extreme East." "Our king Alexander will be the master of the whole world and the Lord of the world." In the barracks, shouts resounded. The middle-aged man in the first seat laughed. He looked at the towering sky and showed his passion and fighting spirit. He has an unparalleled desire to conquer. And this towering city wall, to bring him the strength and oppression, inspired his desire to conquer! "Attack the city!" King Alexander drew out his long sword, which was crooked from his waist, and roared. The roar rushed into the sky and shattered the clouds. A powerful capital separated by the desert has opened its mysterious veil and presented it to the martens. Some of them have Is the desire to conquer! The letter of heaven is closed. The shouts of death resounded. The foreign army launched an attack in an instant. The soldiers in armor and holding a four meter spear launched a charge. Stepping on the yellow sand makes the dust roll. "Let go "Let''s see if there are any practitioners in this alien army?" The Xuanwu guards on the tower of Tianhan pass narrowed their eyes and raised their hands to signal the army to shoot their arrows. Suddenly, countless arrows across the long sky, black pressure of the fall. They raised their shield and blocked the arrows.Although there were casualties, the casualties seemed to stimulate the wildness of this division of tigers and wolves. Alexander, wearing a bronze helmet and linen armour, stood on top of the golden chariot. He waved his long sword, which was like a trumpet for charging. With the trampling of horses'' hoofs and the trampling of heavy cavalry on the earth, they rushed to the tower of Tianhan pass. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lu fan, who was playing chess leisurely, suddenly raised his eyebrows. The lines in my eyes beat, and I saw the war outside the pass. Lu Fan was slightly surprised by the dense and orderly battle lines of alien troops who launched attacks. Today''s Lufan is also very clear that there is not only one great Zhou Dynasty in Wuhuang continent. The great Zhou Dynasty is located in the East. To the west, there is a vast desert. However, through the desert, it is a vast land. This army comes from the vast land. Nie Changqing and Li Sansi expelled the Xirong tribes into the desert. The strong desire for survival made the people of Xirong tribes cross the desert and arrive at the vast land, which made the conquerors know that there is a splendid and splendid civilization at the other end of the desert, so they dispatched a large army to fight against it. The land, trampled on by iron horses, was occupied by a powerful Dynasty. That dynasty was the Martens, and their king was called Alexander. This is a country full of the desire to conquer. Lu Fan only had a preliminary understanding of these things, and had no desire to know too much. Because of the vast territory, Lu Fan did not put too much aura into it. Moreover, the transformation of heaven and earth did not have much influence on that country. Because the great Zhou Dynasty is the center, so the transformation of the great Zhou Dynasty is the earliest. Maybe it will affect the surrounding countries in the future, but it will take a long time. What Lu Fan didn''t expect was that this country had crossed the desert directly and killed Tianhan pass. Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. Isn''t it good to have sex? If it had been the northern County before, perhaps it would have been only five to five with this army. But now, after the revival of aura and the explosion of practitioners It''s easy to hang this tiger wolf teacher. The gap between mortals and practitioners is an insurmountable gap. Not everyone is as evil as the master. So Lu Fan just laughed and continued to play chess. ¡­¡­ Tianhan pass, which has been guarding Beijun frontier fortress for hundreds of years, is a city pass full of heavy sense of history. Although the armies of the Martens were very good at expeditions, they had been eaten under the control of tianhun. The first round of the attack did not achieve any results. And even damaged hundreds of soldiers. No matter how the Martens attacked, Tianhan pass would not move like a mountain. As long as the other side attacked the city, he would greet him with countless arrows. There were as many as 50000 troops in the Marton Dynasty, but there were only ten thousand garrisons in Tianhan pass. Because of the huge gap of troops, the Xuanwu guards in Tianhan pass chose to defend the city. Most importantly, the Xuanwu guards were also worried about the existence of practitioners in the local army. For several days in a row. At last, the roar of the iron cavalry exploded. With his armor and red cloak flying, dantaixuan, led by Xuanwu guards and the army, rushed to Tianhan pass. When the guards of tianhun pass heard of the arrival of the king of beixuan, their momentum was suddenly great, and they gave out thunderous cheers. Dan taixuan is very serious. Xirong has been defeated by them. Why is there an army far superior to Xirong? "The old minister suspected that this army might have crossed the desert and came from the west of the desert." A military general arched his hand to the dark path of Dan Tai. It has been suggested that we should sit down with this army and discuss with them. After all, no one knows exactly what is going on in the West. "No matter where it comes from If you dare to offend me, fight me to death! " Dan Tai Xuan glared angrily and cursed. People stabbed their ass with knives, and talk about farts! Dan taixuan himself boarded the tower and stood on the tower, looking at the dark army of Marden. Neat square array, see Dan Tai Xuan not from squint eyes. This square array reminds him of Jiang Li. In terms of military use, no one can match Jiang Li. It''s a pity that Jiang Li is now back in the field. "This army is more elite than Xirong however! It''s all alien! If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! " Dan taixuan clapped on the wall. "Xue Tao!" Dan Tai Xuan exclaimed. "My subordinates are here!" A commander of Xuanwu guards stepped out with fine armor and arched hands. "You lead the 800 cavalry of Xuanwu guard to be the vanguard, and try the enemy''s reality and emptiness...""Well, for the unknown, we should give each other enough respect, plus 200 Xuanwu guards, 1000 Xuanwu guards Is that enough? " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Xue Tao, under the command of the Xuanwu guard of dantai, is a practitioner of Qi Dan peak. Hearing Dan taixuan''s words, Xue Tao''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Enough!" "Then kill!" "Kill me for fear of them!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "Here it is." Xue Tao arched his hand and turned down the tower. A thousand Xuanwu guards came in one after another. On the tower, there was a big red cloak on the dantai platform, and his angry eyes were round and staring at the front. Many generals also squinted. The gate of Tianhan pass opened slowly. When the Scouts of the marten Dynasty heard the news, they immediately ran into the camp and told the news. Alexander was overjoyed. He was suffering from a headache. He didn''t expect that the other side would dare to open the gate to fight! King Alexander himself led the army to form a marten square, with spears leaning forward like fierce beasts'' claws. The old and mottled gate opens. King Alexander stood in his golden chariot, under his bronze helmet, and gazed at the gate. But see, the city gate, loess flying. A thousand cavalry scurried out and the gate closed abruptly Alexander was stunned. Marton''s army was also stunned I thought the other side would send out a large army, but The city gate opened, but only a thousand men were sent to fight. Ten to fifty thousand Is this ancient country so confident? Xue Tao rode his horse with four iron spears in his back, and his eyes were cold. When he was young, he fought on horseback and fought with Xirong. His father died in battle, and his brother died in battle. He hated the alien race. On the other side, 50000 iron horses were heavily fortified, and the army was oppressed. But Xue Tao is happy and fearless. He raised his hand, and a thousand Xuanwu guards who reined in the army showed their excitement. "Kill!" At an order. Thousands of Xuanwu guards fiercely clip the horse''s belly, the horse neighs, the horse''s hoof gallops, raises the dust, rushes to the enemy''s army array! Marton''s side. Many of the generals laughed. They didn''t expect that the ancient country sent 1000 people to die. The great army of Matton was famous for its few over many, and there was no one to stop them from passing by. A general of the Martens Dynasty suddenly drew out his anti curved sword and called out the order to charge. Marton''s Square is stepping slowly, and the ground shaking is getting closer and closer to the thousand Xuanwu guards. Suddenly! Xue Tao, who was the first one, suddenly burst out the aura in the Qi pill. Following him, the Xuanwu guards behind him burst out the aura in the Qi pill one after another. The spiritual pressure formed by aura suddenly oppressed the army of Marden The original army of a thousand. As if burst out of the terrible breath of the army of ten thousand people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Ten to fifty thousand! It''s a battle of huge numbers. Tian Han Guan tower. Dantai xuanhengdao immediately watched the battle below the city. He raised his head and looked at the long yellow sand in the distance. Was there a vast land at the other end of the yellow sand? On the tower. The drum roared, and every time it was struck, it seemed to hit the chest, making the blood flow faster. Below. Xue Tao took the lead, and he burst out Qi Dan spirit. After that, the Xuanwu guards also broke out. The spiritual pressure formed by thousands of people is like a huge stone, which suddenly falls down. The matrix of the marten Dynasty was stagnant, and many soldiers were trembling, and the horses were neighing in terror! "Kill!" Xue Tao roared. He grabbed an iron spear behind his back and threw it out abruptly. It was like a crossbow arrow tearing everything. It roared out with aura. Bang! The iron spear tore the square directly. Dozens of soldiers were pierced, but the power of the iron spear was not reduced. It hit the earth hard and blew a deep hole in the ground. The splashing mud and yellow sand made the army of the Martens completely sluggish It''s like a heavy hammer, hitting them hard. What kind of monster is this? This is the power that people can break out of?! Alexander stood in the chariot of gold and watched the battle. As soon as Xue Tao made a move, the spear broke through dozens of soldiers and tore the square array, which made the invincible King tremble. "This..." However, this frightening scene is only the beginning. There are not no strong men in the marten Dynasty. Some people burst into Qi and blood and roar at them. They are not inferior to the martial arts masters. Xue Tao was furious. Two iron spears were drawn out and stamped on the horse''s back. The body actually soared into the air, and the iron spear in the hand was thrown out abruptly. Dong Dong! The top military general of the marten Dynasty was pierced with iron spears Xue Tao falls to the ground, quickly explodes and pours out his iron spear. Between the aura surging, the enemy''s square array that is attacked by one blow collapses. The military generals of the marten Dynasty roared. Some of them were full of muscles, holding heavy tomahawks, and killed Xue Tao. Their style was somewhat similar to that of overlord. However Xue Tao continuously threw out three iron spears, one heavier than the other. Put the general through. The battle was one-sided crushing. Looking at a Xuanwu guard rising from the horse''s back, the aura burst out like a supernatural soldier. Alexander''s body was shaking, and his face was full of horror and disbelief. "These people Is it a God? " What kind of army is this! At this moment, the heart of Alexander, who was used to winning more with less, was trembling. The death of the top general made his heart bleed. The Marton square array is vulnerable at all. It looks like paper paste in front of the Xuanwu guards. Above the tower. Tan Tai Xuan frowns. "Didn''t the other party repair people?" "I can''t even compare with Xirong..." Tan Tai Xuan murmured. He even had some regrets. If he insisted on describing this regret, it was that he thought the other party was the king, but the result was bronze''s disappointment The battle was one-sided crushing. Every man of practice can block a hundred. For the first time, the Martens were completely defeated by the army of practitioners. The Xuanwu guard was like a sharp knife, tearing up Alexander''s confidence. How can such an invincible army, like the gods, be able to compete? This ancient country can''t be provoked. Under the roar of Alexander, the Martens began to withdraw. Alexander looked back with astonishment in his eyes, but more curious and surprised. What kind of country is this?! However. At this time On the tower, the gate of the city was opened. The first Xuanwu guard, led by the big Xuan iron cavalry, rushed out in a dense, black pressure. For a moment, Alexander didn''t even have the desire to fight. A thousand people on the other side defeated his most confident army. Now Tens of thousands of troops are out, and they fart! Marton''s army was defeated like a mountain. Crazy retreat to the desert. Dan taixuan led his army to pursue and kill the enemy for hundreds of miles, and he did not stop until he drove the army of the Martens into the boundless desert. If it wasn''t for a number of generals to hold on to Dan taixuan. It is very likely that the temple of Dan Tai and xuandu is ready to take command and chase into the desert.¡­¡­ South County. In the dragon''s gate. A figure walks out, which makes the Nanfu army shake. The comer comes out with a black knife on his waist, some stubble on his chin and a white shirt. The commander of the Nanfu army saw this figure and subconsciously wanted to draw the sword. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, a huge force was born out of thin air. He could not help but insert the drawn sword back in. Nie Changqing smiles and looks into the distance. There, there is a strong breath burst, a black shirt figure quickly came, hit the ground, lead to the ground debris avalanche. Tang Yimo sensed Nie Changqing''s powerful and incomparable breath, and exploded. "Tianlock!" Tang Yimo''s eyes burst out with bright essence. The breath became a little bit hot. Tian Suo Jing That was the realm he had been dreaming of. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the feeling and way to break through. "Tang Tongling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My cultivation has improved again." Nie Changqing saw Tang Yimo and bowed his hand with a smile. The surrounding Nanfu army retreated one after another, giving way to their positions. Many people recognize Nie Changqing. After all, Nie Changqing made a lot of efforts when the southern barbarians invaded. Moreover, Nie Changqing''s identity as a disciple of Baiyujing is quite famous among practitioners. "No match for brother Nie." Tang Yimo smiles. "The land of heaven lock What kind of state is it? " Tang Yimo is really curious. Boom! His body moved and the strong breath exploded. "Brother Nie, fight." Tang Yimo road. Words fall, a foot on the ground, open two veins, the ground exploded. The body is like a shell, diving to Nie Changqing. Challenging the strong, Tang Yimo has gradually become infatuated with this feeling, just like he went to tiandang mountain to challenge the strong in Daoge. Although he was beaten to death, but under this heavy pressure, his cultivation also improved a lot. Therefore, this time, he will challenge Nie Changqing. Tiansuojing He wanted to feel it, too. Nie Changqing smiles. For Tang Yimo''s fighting spirit, Nie Changqing smiles gently. He didn''t use the chopping dragon. Slowly clench fist, bone collision sound, as well as surging Qi and blood roar. There was a blast. The shaking of the earth restored calm. The surrounding Nanfu army, with a calm face, jumped into the pit and lifted Tang Yimo out of it. They have long been used to Tang Yimo''s serious injury. Nie Changqing''s white shirt is neat, Tang Yimo is black and blue, but dare not challenge. The strength of Tiansuo realm completely exceeds that of tizang. Tang Yimo feels as if he is facing a towering mountain. Nie Changqing still keeps his hand. Otherwise, Nie Changqing wants to kill him. "Tang Tongling, offended." Nie Changqing grinned with a knife. Tang Yimo limped and waved his hand. He practiced eight vessel dunjia and resisted beating. "Brother Nie, why are you here in Nanjun?" Tang Yimo road. When it comes to business, Nie Changqing can''t help being serious. "Breaking through the forbidden area." Nie Changqing said. Tang Yimo and the surrounding Nanfu army, eyes are not from a shrink. During this period of time, the forbidden area brought great pressure to Nanjun. The pressure brought by the unknown was extremely terrible. Because they don''t know what is behind the air wall in forbidden area? Is it dangerous for South County. Tang Yimo sent Qi Dan state to explore, but he even wanted to go by himself. However, he was persuaded by Tang Xiansheng because he had too many divinations. Now, Nie Changqing wants to break into the forbidden area. "Brother Nie, do you know what is after the forbidden territory?" Tang Yimo took a deep breath and asked. Nie Changqing shook his head, "I don''t know, but the forbidden area is very dangerous. There is no doubt about this. Even the young master dare not underestimate it." "I have made a lot of determination to go here. Now the world is changing, and the ancient times of practice are returning. No one knows whether there will be evil spirits coming from the outside in the future. In the grand ancient times of practice, many powerful people can''t stop the evil spirits. If we don''t work hard, we may not be able to stop them." "So, I''m going to the forbidden area, not only to explore, but also to Look for pressure and strength. " Nie Changqing explained his purpose of going to the forbidden area. "Is it a demon outside the sky?" Tang Yimo is silent. He doesn''t know much about the evil spirits outside the heaven, but Last time, the strong man in Nanman who could control the soil gave him an indelible impression.He also later knew that it was a supernatural evil. And there are so many other exodemons as powerful as that. It led to the collapse of the glorious times of practicing people in the ancient times. "The future Is it really that dangerous? " Tang Yimo''s eyes were flashing. Nie Changqing looked at the bright moon, shook his head, and fell his hand on the handle of the knife, and gently rubbed it. "Who can know Maybe the evil spirits outside the sky will not come, but we can''t be sure, we can''t bet I just hope to be stronger, at least, in the future, when the evil outside the sky comes, I can swing a knife at the evil, not Repeat the same old practice times, in the sad song of extinction. " "We become stronger, not to protect the land under our feet, not in the future, so that this land flows our care about human blood?" Nie Changqing breathed a breath. He just wanted to give Nie Shuang, to ru er to support a carefree sky just. Tang Yimo, with a blue nose and swollen face, was still silent at this time. At this time, he suddenly thought of his first heart in the immortal land, seeking for the fairyland. Is it not just to guard the people he wants to guard, but to enter the road of practice? "I understand." Tang Yimo was dull. "Brother Nie, come with me." Tang Yimo turns around and leads the road ahead. The forbidden area is not too far away from Longmen. After riding, he ran for about an hour and arrived at his destination. The forbidden areas of today have been covered by military barracks. Nanfu army is located here and there, and tens of thousands of troops in Nanjun are also stationed here. It is not time to support the crisis in the forbidden area. However, the living creatures at the other end of the forbidden land seem to have restrictions and cannot come. However, Tang Yimo dared not relax because he was not sure whether there was an accident. Nie Changqing was walking in the military camp at night. Many people saw Nie Changqing, showing a respectful color. The military camp was a place for the strong. Niechangqing is a practitioner of tiansujing, who is stronger than their Tang commander, and is naturally respected by them. Moreover, they all heard that such a powerful Nie Changqing, to break into the forbidden area, this let them admire. Nie Changqing nodded to the soldiers of the South County. Finally, he came to the twisted air wall. Niechangqing, who was in the heaven locked state, had already born spiritual knowledge. At this moment, his spiritual knowledge was entangled, and it seemed to be palpitating. The air wall put him under great pressure. A breath of dignified face. The stronger the strength, the more you can feel the horror of the air wall. Nie Changqing did not choose to step into it immediately. Instead, he has to modify and adjust his own state. He doesn''t know what the unknown danger will be waiting for him, so he has to face it in the best way. Nie Changqing to break into the forbidden area news, soon spread in the South County. Many strong people are out of the mountain when they know the news. Tiandang mountain Pavilion. Xie Yunling walked out of the mountain in the night with his robe. Li hesitated for a while, and came out, followed by him. Finally, Nanshan, Jiange. Jiansheng Hua east stream and Ximen Xianzhi also came out of the mountain. They rushed to the forbidden area of South County. Many Jianghu sects have rushed to the South County for a while, but the forbidden area in Nanxian is lively. The first time in the world is locked, we should break into the forbidden area full of unknown. Can the world not be curious, or can not hope. Xie Yunling brought Li to the forbidden area of South County with Li at the age of three. Tang Yimo saw Li feel embarrassed when he was three years old. Xie Yunling was gentle, and Tang Yimo challenged Daoge without malice, just to force himself to break through the limit. Xie Yunling can see through, so he is not sullen. After all, Tang Yimo is beaten by Li 3 years old every time he comes, with a swollen nose and a Taoist Pavilion It''s not a loss. "Xiao Nie, you have this talisman..." "This is the five element rune, which is the talisman drawn by the enlightenment attribute "There are five pieces of art, which are gold, wood, water, fire and soil Five attribute Taoist methods. " Thank you for the spirit. "Maybe it can help you." Nie Changqing took over quickly and thanked him sincerely. "Remember, be sure to live The evil things outside the sky, the old immortal also knows some, the world needs you such as the talented generation. " Xie Yunling patted Nie Changqing''s hand, and he was very attentive. Nie Changqing nodded earnestly. He will survive, and many people are waiting for him. There is nothing to say about the sword Saint East China flow. He can only exchange sword meaning with Nie Changqing when he looks at Nie Changqing.The only thing he can hold his hand is sword. At the same time, Nie Changqing has understood the meaning of sword. The meaning of sword and the meaning of sword are very similar. Maybe it can enlighten Nie Changqing. ¡­¡­ The peak is not circumscribed. Because of the transformation of heaven and earth, many irregular peaks have been raised and become more towering and magnificent, as if a pillar supporting heaven and earth. Li Sansi is sitting under Buzhou peak. He is running aura. Buzhoufeng''s aura is extremely rich. Compared with the island in the heart of Beiluo lake, it is not weak and can be called a paradise. After all, there is a dragon''s gate at buzhoufeng. Li Sansi worked hard and finally refined the five treasures. He''s serious. Although he was the first man of practice to enter the realm of body hiding, but Now he is a lot behind, Nie Changqing is locked all day long, and he, even the derivative attribute can not do. Qingniu was sitting beside Li Sansi, exhaling heat from his nose. Suddenly. Qingniu raised his head, his eyes showed fear, and his whole body was crouching on the ground like a trembling bluestone. The moon is like water. On the blue stone steps of buzhoufeng, there is a figure slowly stepping down, step by step, not urgent or slow. It is a girl figure, holding the flute, playing gently on the lips, there is a melodious sound of the flute. Li Sansi, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Raised his head and looked at Buzhou peak. The girl Zhulong seems to be leaping on the moon. Li Sansi looks at Zhulong and stands up, but Girl bamboo long body, but burst out a strong breath, boom! The whole peripheral peak seemed to be shaking violently. The breath made Li Sansi unable to even move a finger Zhu long closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. The sound of the flute bears fruit. Bamboo long red lips light open, way: "you are too weak." Li Sansi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhulong''s first sentence was so penetrating. He fell into silence. He Weak? Wuzang is perfect, the first-class practitioner in the world It can''t compare with overlord and Nie Changqing, but it''s not too weak. However, at this moment, bamboo long sends out the terrible breath in front of. Li Sansi feels like an ant. He It seems to be really weak. What''s more, is Zhulong going down the mountain tonight to say that he is weak? Boom! Above the sky, there are black clouds converging. Li Sansi suddenly raised his head. The heart is like being held in a big hand. All of a sudden, I saw that the thunder was shining on the sky. Originally, tonight, Zhulong ferry robbery. But see, girl bamboo long open eyes, one eye black, one eye white. The thunder all over the sky seems to be annihilated. The girl glared at the thunder punishment, then slowly closed her eyes and played the flute again to the top of the towering Buzhou peak. Tiansuo Jie, to Zhulong, is like a breeze. Li Sansi stands in the same place, feeling lost After a long time. It was he who breathed out his breath and laughed, but was not discouraged. Deeply looked at the eye not around the peak, sitting on the cattle, holding the wooden sword, turned away. Li Sansi rode qingniu all the way to the north. He did not hesitate to go to the forbidden area of Daxuan. He needs pressure, he needs a breakthrough. In that case. Then he will go to the unknown forbidden area. Between life and death Break through yourself. Here, he just wants to be strong. PS: the author hasn''t been lazy and has been working hard to code words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Beiluo, lake island. Late at night. The bright moon is hanging above the sky. On the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion, Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair, the fire swayed gently, and the liquor in the pot was boiling. The fire reflected on the clothes of the landing fan. In front of Lu fan, there was a fire piled up, and the flame was controlled within square inches. The stick stuck a fat fish on the fire and roasted it. The two sides of the roast were golden and the oil was splashed. Xiao Yinglong shrank his wings, opened his mouth slightly, drooled, and stared at the fat fish, motionless. Lu Fan held his chin in one hand, grasped the heat and turned the stick to make the fat fish heated evenly, and the meat quality could reach the level of not fat or greasy. On the lake. Rippling, rippling rippling, ripping up the reflection of the bright moon. Ningzhao came from the lake and landed on the bank lightly. Under the wind, the purple bamboo forest made the sound of "sand" lingering around the island, just like the sound of waves. "Childe..." On the moon, Ning Zhao is not from the road. But on the second floor of the pavilion, Lu Fan was eating a roast fish. "What''s the matter?" Lu Fan answered. With that, he bit off a piece of roasted golden fish. The hot air surged from the torn fish, and the fragrance spread out from it, as if it was in the air. Xiao Yinglong is greedy. He wants to rob, but he is afraid to be killed, so he is very tangled. Lu Fan didn''t seem to see Xiao Yinglong and ate the roast fish. Ning Zhao is speechless. Young master is on the island alone. It seems that he has a beautiful life. However, Ning Zhao didn''t say anything. The young master is the master of Baiyujing. Eat a roast fish What can she say? "Did Lao Nie break into the forbidden area?" Ning Zhao asked. Lu Fan nodded slightly and tore off a piece of hot fish. Xiao Yinglong gulps his saliva. "You want to go, too?" Lu Fan seemed to see Ning Zhao''s mind and asked. "If you want to go, you can go. However, you should first stabilize your cultivation and just develop your attribute aura. After mastering this power, you can get more strength and more protection to survive." Lu fan sucks a finger full of oil, light way. The style of painting makes Ning Zhao feel strange and disobeying. Ning Zhao hears the speech and nods solemnly. After that, he turns around and leaves the island in the middle of the lake. After Ning Zhao left, nothing changed on the island. Lu Fan was still eating fish. After a long time, only the head and bone were left. Lu Fan glanced at Xiao Yinglong and threw the fish bone to him. Xiao Yinglong''s aggrieved tears almost fell down Look, is this a human thing? When Lu Fan was full, he held a bronze wine cup. The wine in the cup was shaking. After a light drink, he looked at the surface of the lake. Nie Changqing is almost ready to step into the forbidden area. After banning the territory, it is actually the top-level world of China martial arts. As for the specific situation afterwards, Lu Fan did not go to explore it, because he had already done that face-to-face source and attracted the other party''s attention. Once it comes, it may cause siege by many powerful people. Therefore, Lu Fan did not go to explore. In fact, the three forbidden areas are actually three portals. Lu Fan did not explore the specific directions behind the doors. "Well I have to leave a God. Although Lao Nie''s strength has stepped into Tiansuo, once he enters it, he is met by a strong man like Du Longyang in Wudi''s city. He can''t escape even... " Lu Fan touched his chin. Even, there is no need for the existence of Du Longyang in Wudi city. As long as it is above the golden elixir, it is enough to suppress Lao Nie. After thinking for a while, Lu Fan raised his hand and clawed in the void. After that, three drops of spirit liquid gathered in his palm. With the influx of spiritual knowledge, the spirit liquid began to change its shape, and soon changed into the appearance of three small Lu Fan. The three little Lu fans were beating in Lu Fan''s palm. When they met each other, they had a fight. They were very skinny. Lu Fan chuckled. Raise your hand and wave it. The three little Lu fan then flew out and crossed the arc in the void. The thunder arc trembled and disappeared. Lu Fan also leans on the wheelchair, takes out the spiritual pressure chessboard, arranges the board chess game, the line in the eye jumps unceasingly. ¡­¡­ Xiliang. The moon is lonely. The overlord, riding a black mane horse, stands on the edge of a cliff. At the bottom is the forbidden area of Xiliang. After learning about the existence of the forbidden area, the overlord went back to Xiliang in person, and sent a large army to garrison to prevent accidents. "What is behind the forbidden area?" The forbidden area, which can make the little Lord of North Luo land treat with dignity, makes the overlord extremely curious.He had a strong impulse to step into the forbidden area. However, reason made him suppress the impulse in his heart. Xu Chu was also riding a horse, beside the overlord. "King, you leave the imperial capital and return to Xiliang Is there really no problem? " Xu Chu asked. "No problem, there is mingsang in the imperial capital She can handle a lot of things. " Overlord light way. Xu Chu smell speech, immediately frown, want to say again, but thought, still did not say, sighed. "If you have anything to say Don''t falter. " The overlord glanced at Xu Chu and said. Xu Chu waved his hand with a smile, some words, or not to say. "It was reported that Nie Changqing left Beiluo and went to Nanjun, intending to break into the forbidden area of Nanjun?" Asked the overlord. Xu Chu nodded: "now, should start to prepare to step into the forbidden area, until dawn, will start." "Nie Changqing has entered the realm of Tiansuo, but why did he choose to break into the forbidden area? After thinking for a long time, I realized that Nie Changqing lacked pressure. He needed pressure to force him to move on, so he chose to break into the forbidden area. " Overbearing. The overlord looked at the forbidden area, and the flame was surging in his eyes He is also very curious about the forbidden land. Suddenly. There was a horse riding in the distance. He was a commander of the Xiang family army guarding the forbidden area. "It is reported that a bald man has come from Liangzhou city to enter the forbidden area." Leading the way. Overlord and Xu Chu one Zheng, looked at each other, are to see each other''s surprise in the eyes. Later, they rode to the forbidden area. Soon, Overlord saw the bald man. See this person, overlord''s eyebrows are not from a cluster, because inexplicably gives him a kind of familiar feeling. Just like the Buddhist monks who attacked Xiliang on that day. Ding Jiudeng hands together, quietly standing in place. Overlord rode his horse, his eyes twinkled, his eyes fell on Ding Jiudeng''s body. "Do you want to break into the forbidden area?" Asked the overlord. Ding Jiudeng was a little nervous. After all, what he saw was the king of Xiliang, the overlord of Xiliang, and a worthy strong man. When he was a pawnbroker, he heard about the deeds of overlord every day. And now, he saw the overlord, inexplicably nervous in his heart. However, after the overlord asked him, Ding Jiudeng was distracted. After walking for a while, the original tension disappeared, and even felt a little dull. "Exactly." Ding Jiudeng leaned over gently and answered in no hurry. Overlord and Xu Chu were surprised. You know, overlord''s prestige now, can be very strong, this bald head meets them, actually does not have the slightest nervous. This person Very stable! "Have you and I met?" The overlord stares at Ding Jiudeng. The air was a little quiet. After two or three breaths, Ding Jiudeng calmly replied, "No." Don''t you see the overlord frowning? "Buddha?" The overlord raised his chin and asked. After a moment''s delay, Ding Jiudeng nodded: "exactly." The overlord could not help but show his disgust. He was really a Buddha. At the beginning, the Buddhist monk on the battlefield in Xijun was the Buddha It seems that this man has inherited the orthodoxy left by the Buddhist monk. "What are you doing here? If you can''t give a reason, there will be no forgiveness. " The overlord said coldly. Xu Chu''s face was cold. At the beginning of the war, the Xiliang army and the Buddhist monk army fought each other, causing heavy casualties. Therefore, Xu Chu didn''t have a good feeling for Buddhists. Ding Jiudeng is very quiet. After about half a sound, it''s time for the two palms to close. "I heard that the king recruited practitioners to break into the forbidden area, and those who came back alive could get 30000 taels of silver..." "So here comes the poor monk." Ding Jiudeng, Dao. The overlord did not have any emotion when he heard the speech. However, Xu Chu showed a sneer: "what a greedy bald donkey." "You are still confident that you can come back from the forbidden area? Are you not afraid to die? " Xu Chudao. "Amitabha! Naturally, I am afraid of death, but my temple is dilapidated and needs to be repaired. The repair requires money. There are dozens of young monks in the temple, and they all open their mouths to eat..." "I don''t steal, I don''t rob. I just heard about the recruitment of the king, so I came here specially I just hope to get out of the forbidden area alive and make some money for the young monks. " Ding Jiudeng was silent for a long time, his palms closed and his way. When the overlord hears the speech, he doesn''t expect that the purpose of Ding Jiudeng to enter the forbidden area is actually this.During this period, the overlord has offered a reward to many outlaws into the forbidden area. All the practitioners who have entered Qi Dan for the first time and to Qi Dan for the seventh and eighth periods all have their own, but they have entered without returning. "How is your cultivation?" Xu Chu asked. After a while, Ding Jiudeng was pale and recited the Buddhist scriptures. Behind him, a golden Buddha statue suddenly appeared. With a strong breath, Xu Chu, who was oppressed, retreated two or three steps. "The first time I entered the body store..." The overlord looked at Ding Jiudeng in surprise. He didn''t expect that he still had a body hiding environment in Xiliang. Unfortunately, he''s a bald ass. He''s a bully. He doesn''t like bald donkeys. "If you want a reward, you must come back alive, and take the keepsakes in the forbidden land as evidence." "If there is no keepsake, there will be no reward." Overbearing. "Amitabha, thank you for your kindness." Ding Jiudeng bowed. After that, he turned and walked to the forbidden area in the distance. Xu Chu waved to the guard in the distance. These guards give Ding Jiudeng a square shape. Ding Jiudeng keeps his palms together and goes deep all the way to the translucent air wall. After looking at the air wall for a while, when I look back again, my fear disappears a lot. No. 10, double reading. The small faces in Yongcheng Temple appear before my eyes. Ding Jiudeng smiles and steps into the air wall. Looking at Ding Jiu lamp disappearing in the air wall. The tyrant gazed. "Send someone down to check the details of this person. If it is true as he said, then take good care of the little monk. If he can come back, he can''t come back The young monks will be incorporated into the army. " Overbearing. Xu Chu smell speech look a congealed, "here." Just as tyrant turned around and was ready to leave. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. The tyrant''s eyes coagulated, instantly caught the streamer, only to see that streamer rushed into the air wall, disappeared in an instant. The overlord was a little surprised. Because, vaguely He seemed to see a miniature version of Lu Ping An? ¡­¡­ When the morning light of dawn tears the heavy lead cloud. South County is forbidden. One after another, the figure stands quietly. In front of the air wall in the forbidden area, a figure sits around him with a faint strong breath. Nie Changqing opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of gold in his eyes, which was the power of spiritual consciousness. The state of the whole person was transferred to the extreme. Far away. Tang Yimo and others are all looking over. In the forbidden area, there is no aura and they can''t practice, so they spend more time. However, Nie Changqing stood up and put his hand on the chopping dragon on his waist. Everyone was awed. They understood that Nie Changqing was ready to enter the forbidden area. "Brother Nie, take care." "Xiao Nie, live." Tang Yimo, Xie Yunling and others all bow to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing, with a gentle smile on her face, saluted one by one. Then Turn around, smile on the face convergence, with dignified color. Looking at the fuzzy air wall, Nie Changqing felt a little dignified. After the ban, what is it? Is it a secret place like wolongling? Or is it a small world like Longmen? Nie Changqing didn''t know. However, he is happy and fearless. Since he wants to be stronger and become enough to support Nie Shuang and ru''er, he has no regrets. "Hope Give me some pressure, don''t Let me down. " Nie Changqing said. Words fall. In the eyes of the public, Nie Changqing stepped forward, a knife, white clothes fluttering, natural and unrestrained into the air wall. A wave of body shape, diffuse into it. After Nie Changqing stepped into it, everyone''s heart was raised. Nie Changqing is the first Tiansuo territory in the world, which can be called the first person under the Lord Lu of Beiluo. His entry into the forbidden area, to a certain extent, represents the exploration of the forbidden area by the strongest fighting force. Tang Yimo clenched his fist. He looked at the back of Nie Changqing, who had disappeared in the forbidden area, and slowly exhaled a breath. He was a bit at a loss. He wanted to be stronger, but he lost his courage to persevere because of too much divination. He may need to make a change, otherwise His path to strength will be very difficult.Suddenly. A streamer flashed by. People only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Something had penetrated into the air wall. Li san-year-old, Xie Yunling and others frown. They seem to have caught something, but the speed is too fast for them to see clearly. As a result, people did not pay attention to it. Nie Changqing entered the forbidden area. However, they did not choose to leave. A lot of people sit on the site, they are waiting for the result. Although Nie Changqing agreed with them that the period of ten days was ten days, if he could not get out of it after ten days, it would be a great crisis. If you can''t walk out for a month, you may fall. However, many people still have some expectations. The world is always curious about the unknown. PS: third watch to, ten thousand words update, diligent like me, ask for monthly ticket ~ ask for recommendation ticket ya! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Nanjun, Nanjiang city. On the busy street, the sound of selling one after another. In front of a stall selling steamed bread, a figure in a Confucian shirt stood, bought a hot white steamed bread and took a bite. Mo Tianyu was eating white steamed bread while holding the divination sheet in one hand. The dawn of the morning shining on the land of Nanjiang City, let this huge city, dispel the haze of the night. On the street, the flow of people, traffic, a variety of commercial activities began to unfold. Mo Tianyu found a place and set up a stall. He set up a fortune telling stall, so long as someone came, he would give fortune telling. But business doesn''t seem to be doing well. As if sensing something, Mo Tianyu turned to look at the distance, where is the direction of forbidden areas. He had a steamed bread in his mouth. Take out a turtle shell and three copper treasures and start divination. Copper treasure in the shell of the collision issued by the crisp sound, soon, between the rotation, the three copper treasure will quickly slide out, spinning on the table. Mo Tianyu slapped on it. Three copper treasures will no longer move, slowly from Mo Tianyu hand spit out one after another. "Well Make a divination for yourself and enter the forbidden area at this time. Good luck "Good luck Forget it, you can''t go, you can''t go. " Mo Tianyu shivered for a while, continued to hold the steamed bread in its mouth, and chewed the steamed bread in his mouth. Several children were playing at the stall, but Mo Tianyu didn''t drive them away. He rubbed the three copper treasures and looked at them with a smile. After a long time. He looked at the sky again. Feeling that the time was almost up, he took out the tortoise shell and the copper treasure and calculated a divination for himself again. When the hexagram came out, Mo Tianyu squinted. "Entering the forbidden area at this time How terrible Mo Tianyu grinned. He got up suddenly, cleaned up the stall, carried the divination sheet, and strode to the forbidden area. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing stepped into the air wall. The forbidden area is a place where childe can feel dignified. Nie Changqing does not dare to relax. His whole person is like a tight string. The aura and Qi and blood in his body have already run to the extreme. It seems that there will be a shocking attack at any time. After stepping into the air wall, Nie Changqing felt as if he had diffused into the water, and his pores began to shrink. The air wall is not thick. Nie Changqing stepped over the air wall and spent less than a breath. After that, he felt that he had stepped on a flat land. Ear, suddenly a voice sounded, the other side said the words, Nie Changqing understand. Although there are many different pronunciation, and even the intonation is quite complicated, but In general, it means almost the same. "There are people coming again. This time, it will not be the garbage in the condensate environment again?" "I heard the old monster in the golden elixir of the city said that this passage is the origin of heaven It''s likely to communicate with a small world. " "Hey, it''s a pity that we can''t come to the other end through the channel. Otherwise, we can become immortals and ancestors in that small world." The rustling sound resounded in Nie Changqing''s ears. At this time, the brilliance of Nie Changqing''s eyes gradually became clear. In the distance, there are three young people in gorgeous robes. They look at Nie Changqing with a smile. Nie Changqing listened to their previous words very clearly. On the other end of the tunnel is a small world? Does the small world refer to the world he is in? Also think of the world he is in and become an immortal! Sure enough These people are evil spirits! Behind the air wall, there is the nest of the evil spirits in the sky! "Catch him and take him back to Wudi city." Finally, someone spoke. The force of Qi broke out, and the majestic aura converged into a vortex, which covered Nie Changqing at full speed. "Ti Zang Jing..." Nie Changqing raised her eyebrows. However, Nie Changqing did not underestimate any, in the face of the unknown, he will do his best. The chopping dragon across the waist is pulled out in an instant. The black sword suddenly swept over, and the strong man in the robe was cut in two by a knife, and the blood was all over the ground. "Bad!" "This time a big guy came to build a foundation?" "No It''s not like building a foundation?! It''s probably the golden elixir The faces of the strong men in their luxurious robes have changed. Nie Changqing showed his demeanor with a knife, which shocked them. The main thing that appeared before was the gas condensate environment, which let them relax their vigilance, and suddenly a big man appeared, which made them unable to prevent. Nie Changqing has a cold face and kills people It''s not the first time.A knife killed a man, Nie Changqing raised his hand. Cut the dragon and float up. Nie Changqing''s hands expand outward, chopping dragon knife, one into five. It''s coming out at a high speed. Kill all the others! After cutting the dragon, Nie Changqing brushed off the blood stains on it and put it on his waist again. At this time, Nie Changqing''s tight nerves had time to look around. He found that the location was a broken temple. There is a statue of Buddha behind the temple. Nie Changqing glanced at it and didn''t know it very well. The temple was dilapidated, and the plaque half fell to the ground. There were several words written on the plaque, many of which were vague. Nie Changqing only knew the word "Bodhisattva". "Is this a Bodhisattva temple?" Nie Changqing murmured. Although he did not know what the Bodhisattva temple was, he knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He killed the existence of the four body hiding state, and the other side certainly would not have no reaction at all. Out of the old Bodhisattva temple. Outside, the snow is flying, the terrible murderous spirit, with the sharp edge, forced to come, like a needle awn. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. The dragon in his waist fell into his hands and threw out a knife. Boom! The knife awn rolled up the snow, making the snow scattered and clear. "Presumptuous!" "How dare you kill my disciples in Wudi city!" "When to kill!" A roar of anger. With the wind and snow in one hand, it collided with Nie Changqing''s knife awn. The snow hung upside down and trembled, broke into pieces and melted into ice. "Tianlock?" Nie Changqing gazed. "No It''s the golden elixir. " What did Nie Changqing think of? Her eyes were fixed. In the distance, there was an old woman standing in the wind and snow with a strange wooden crutch. She saw Nie Changqing and cried furiously. Her crutch suddenly fell on the ground. The ice and snow on the ground suddenly turned into a snow dragon, and the frantic howling toward Nie Changqing was flying. "Jindan realm?" "The young master once said that the golden elixir realm is the realm of evil spirits beyond heaven Sure enough, this place is really the nest of evil spirits from the outside of heaven! " Nie Changqing was tense. However, there is also a rolling sense of war surging up. He remembered the collapse of the ancient times of practitioners, how many heroes on the mainland, to die to eliminate evil spirits. Nie Changqing took out his knife and kept chopping it out. He roared out and killed Xuelong! He didn''t know how many enemies there were, how many golden elixirs there were, and whether there would be any existence above the golden elixir. Therefore, Nie Changqing must make a quick decision. He needs to escape from the Bodhisattva temple. Nie Changqing held the dragon and kept running. He was approaching the old woman at full speed. He is very aware of his own advantages, compared with the golden elixir, he has more powerful Qi and blood. Once you get close, you can chop the dragon in half with the power of chopping the dragon "Looking for death!" The old woman didn''t feel Nie Changqing''s golden elixir. In her opinion, Nie Changqing might be just a foundation. She knocked down four strange wooden sticks in succession, and the ground raised four snow walls to cover the old woman. And inside the snow wall, the old woman is reciting something, as if in the accumulation of big moves. Nie Changqing''s eyes were fixed. Suddenly his eyes flashed sharp and came close to the snow wall. Cut! Nie Changqing held the dragon in one hand and wanted to cut it out. Suddenly. The old woman in the snow wall is full of essence in her eyes. The spirit consciousness turned into a needle like awn, suddenly stabbed into Nie Changqing''s mind, in order to let Nie Changqing appear in a trance for a moment. After all, there is no spiritual sense in the place where the foundation is built. If he can''t resist his attack, he will surely be hurt. Then, the old woman can kill Nie Changqing alive with her walking stick. Nie Changqing felt the crisis, and his eyes were full of essence. Spiritual consciousness and spiritual consciousness collide. Nie Changqing only felt dizzy. The old woman howled miserably, and Nie Changqing seized the opportunity to cut the dragon and galloped out of the sky. Pooh! The old woman''s head soared to the sky, blood gushed like a column! Nie Changqing panted a little, but found that the old woman appeared in the body of a gold elixir, suddenly burst open! Boom! The snow is melting all over the ground, and the ice is gone and the snow is melting, and the grass is withering. Nie Changqing did not expect to encounter a golden elixir as soon as he left the Bodhisattva temple. The other party seems to be a disciple of Wudi city. That is to say, there are still many. Nie Changqing didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He raised his hand and came back at a gallop with his dragon blade. He held it in his hand and was ready to leave.However, it has not yet stepped out of the scope of the Bodhisattva temple. The sound of breaking through the sky, then suddenly resounded, issued the roar of tearing air. Nie Changqing''s face changed slightly, and he raised his head. But in the distance, there was a purple robe figure running fast, tearing the snow flying in the sky. As they ran, the breath of the four purple robes broke out. They are not weaker than the old woman killed by Nie Changqing. "Jindan realm Four golden elixirs Nie Changqing took a deep breath. He felt the pressure. But More war spirit! He entered the forbidden area just to find pressure?! Slowly raised to cut the dragon, Nie Changqing''s body, burst out a strong sense of knife! The four young men in purple robes were cold and solemn. They are the golden elixir of Wudi city. When they appear in the Bodhisattva temple, the powerful people in Wudi city feel it. Send a disciple to guard. In the past, it was just the condensation of gas, and Wudi city didn''t take it seriously. Now, there is a golden elixir! Under a few moves, I will kill the golden elixir outside the town! The inner disciples of Wudi City sensed the Qi and immediately came. Wudi City, with purple as the respect, only enter the inner gate of Wudi city is qualified to wear purple robe. "Catch it!" All of them burst out the breath of golden elixir. Nie Changqing did not dare to underestimate. How dare he be careless when he encounters so many golden elixirs at one time. The chopping dragon waved, and the snow burst out all over the ground. Black lacquer knife awn, with a terrible air force, suddenly cut out. "This breath is just a change of the golden elixir, just a turn of the golden elixir also dare to wantonly The four disciples of Wudi City roared. Their weapons were drawn out, and a gold yuan Dan appeared on their heads. The mighty power erupted. Throw out the sword and collide with Nie Changqing''s. Boom! There was an explosion. Nie Changqing''s body trembled. And the four disciples of Wudi city are still standing still. Nie Changqing breathed out his breath. The four men were so strong that he could not stay for a long time. Holding the chopping dragon, Nie Changqing turned around and was about to flee to the distance. The four disciples of Wudi city looked at each other and came after them in the snow. If they can''t capture Nie Changqing, they may also be punished. Suddenly. Nie Changqing, who had been in a state of escape, suddenly looked back. The whole person seemed to be burning. Roar! Suddenly, I heard a deep dragon chant. Nie Changqing''s spine is like a dragon, and his Qi and blood are like waves. At this moment, his will seems to be condensed to the extreme. The golden light covered his body. Cut the dragon and suddenly turn back. Cut out a knife full of killing and impact! The sword meaning and awn of the gold attribute are carried with it! A disciple of Wudi city in Jindan area did not seem to expect that Nie Changqing would dare to kill him back. They can''t dodge. In a hurry, they can only fight back. The terrible power of Nie Changqing''s sword almost cut off half of the inner disciple''s body. The purple robed golden elixir flew back and forth in a howl, stroked out in the snow, and pulled out narrow bloodstains. Nie Changqing got a good move, and his face looked pale. He used his skills to absorb aura and burst out. "Damn it!" "Chase!" The remaining three disciples were very angry. Four gold elixir besieged, one turned gold elixir, and nearly killed one person! Nie Changqing fled quickly and rushed out of the Bodhisattva temple. The Bodhisattva Temple seems to be built on a mountain, covered with snow. Nie Changqing walked without a trace of snow, and his blood burst out. He ran very fast and fought with the five golden elixirs in an instant. The old woman''s strength is weak, and the remaining four elixirs will be much stronger. Nie Changqing''s analysis shows that there are also levels of Jindan. It''s like the nine poles in heaven. The power span of each pole is enormous. "I don''t know if there will be any existence beyond the golden elixir and tianlock in this world?" Nie Changqing thought. Now. Inside the city of Wudi. Du Longyang sat cross legged and opened his eyes slightly. "The breath of this man gives me a sense of familiarity." Du Longyang saw the fighting situation in the Bodhisattva temple.The scene of Nie Changqing cutting back and nearly killing a disciple of Wudi city made Du Longyang''s eyes twinkle with a touch of essence. "There is no concise elixir, but it is better than the golden elixir..." "What kind of practice is this?" Du Longyang thought for a while, but did not come up with a clue. After that, the mind moved, and a spiritual consciousness spread out. Outside the city of Emperor Wu. Under the barren hills. An old man opened his eyes, stood up and bowed slightly towards the city of Emperor Wu. The next moment, he would go to the Bodhisattva temple on the barren mountain. Soon, he saw Nie Changqing, who was escaping from the barren mountains. The old man looks as usual. A little Jindan, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. The three golden elixirs who pursued Nie Changqing suddenly changed their faces, stopped their pace and bowed to the old man. Obviously, the old man''s status is much more noble than them. I see him in my eyes. But He couldn''t feel the smell of the old man. At the moment, Nie Changqing can''t control so much. In this land of evil spirits everywhere, he can only fight his way, walk with a knife and suddenly draw a knife. The sword is surging. The golden blade suddenly cut out. The old man walking in the snow can''t help laughing. "Good courage." The old man laughed and raised his hand. It was Nie Changqing''s Dao Qi that was crushed in the air! Nie Changqing was shocked. "Emperor Wu wants to see you. Go with me." The old man said. As soon as he took a step, his breath burst out. The terrible breath made Nie Changqing almost suffocate. Nie Changqing''s eyes shrank, and he felt as if he were facing a towering mountain. There is a kind of feeling like a prince facing the white jade Pavilion. The strong! This old man is a very strong man! Nie Changqing yelled. He knew that he could not be captured. Once captured, he would die. The huge pressure makes Nie Changqing suddenly draw the knife. At this moment, his understanding of the sword has increased a little. Sure enough, only under pressure can progress be made. This is true. Nie Changqing''s knife cut out the bright blade, and the golden light seemed to take away all the brilliance around him. The old man just smile, pick a leaf snow, suddenly throw out. This leaf snow seems to have turned into a terrible sword, which destroyed Nie Changqing''s Sabre Qi. "Just a small gold pill, but also dare to brag." The old man smiles. Nie Changqing coughed blood and retreated several steps in the snow. Step on each step, the ground will be broken by snow. Nie Changqing''s heart sank. The old man Too strong! Absolutely is the existence above the golden elixir! It''s no wonder that the appearance of forbidden areas makes childe feel dignified. If these strong men come, it will undoubtedly be a disaster. Maybe the catastrophe of the ancient times of practitioners will happen again. Nie Changqing clenched the knife. Boom! But the old man suddenly raised a hand. Countless wind and snow constantly gathered, turned into a big palm, toward Nie Changqing. Great pressure, let Nie Changqing can only stand still. Nie Changqing is very unwilling, but in the face of the old man''s strong power He felt weak again. Suddenly. A light burst out of the Bodhisattva temple. All of a sudden, it roared past. It fell on Nie Changqing''s shoulder. Nie Changqing was stunned. He turned to his face and saw that he was sitting on his shoulder with his hands around his chest. Nie Changqing sees this villain, the pore immediately spurts Zhang like. "Gong Young master Little Lu Fan did not speak, his face was indifferent. It exploded abruptly. At the next moment, in the air, a figure appeared. Sitting on the chair with thousand blades, white clothes are more beautiful than snow. ¡­¡­ In the city of Emperor Wu. Du Longyang, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and roared! Familiar breath, familiar figure That''s right! It''s the thief who stole the robbery! "Darn thief, dare to appear!" Du Longyang raised his hand and held the black gun in his hand. The terrible breath seemed to explode. In an instant, he rushed out of the secret room and stood on the top of Wudi City, looking at the direction of the Bodhisattva temple. PS: new week, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 South County is forbidden. Tang Yimo and others sit on their knees, they guard outside. In case of any accident in Nie Changqing, who was first admitted to the forbidden area, they can quickly support. However, Nie Changqing has been in for nearly half an hour, but there is still no situation. I think it won''t come out in a short time. Suddenly. Tang Yimo opened his eyes, and he looked at the distance, where a figure came on a large step. It was a Confucian student, holding divination in one hand and three bronze treasures in the other. All the way, he walked in a rather wild pace. "It''s Mo Tianyu The first apprentice of Confucianism. " Someone was surprised to recognize Mo Tianyu. After the death of the national teacher, Confucianism has actually fallen. Originally, Kongfei founded Haoran Zong, which implicitly meant to restore the Confucianism to glory. Unfortunately, Kongnan flew to heaven and failed to lock the disaster and failed to recover. "What does he come to do?" Xie Yunling was a little confused. Li was three years old and he followed him. He glanced at Mo Tianyu and didn''t care much. The sword Saint East China flow has come some interest, after all, once the national master traveled to a hundred, once brought Mo Tianyu to sword school. Sitting quietly in the west gate of the East China stream, there is no fluctuation on the surface of Ximen Xianzhi. Mo Tianyu Dare to appear in front of him! Ximen Xianzhi stood up and pulled out the sword in the sword box with a clang voice. "Ganoderma, what?" The sword Saint East China flows a daze, hurriedly presses his sword. The clothes of Ximen fairy Ganoderma are floating with a few colors of determination. "Kill." East China is a little speechless. Far away. Mo Tianyu steps, but, with a slow pace, there is a murderous! A look up, then saw the East China flow stopped the Ximen Xianzhi. "Ah, brother Ximen..." "Don''t be OK." Mo Tianyu saw Ximen Xianzhi, not by a smile. He went open and his divination was waving. Ximen Xianzhi hum a sound, was stopped by East China flow, it was long sword back sheath. After that, sit on the ground, ignore Mo Tianyu, and look at it. Mo Tianyu is not embarrassed. He arched his hands towards the strong around him. Tang Yimo looks at Mo Tianyu, showing a few doubts. "What do you think you''re here?" Tang Yimo said. He speculated that Mo Tianyu might want to enter the forbidden area. However, Mo Tianyu may be obsessed with divination, not strong cultivation, not into the body of hiding. The place where the forbidden area is entered is equivalent to death. Mo Tianyu smiled, raised his hand, pointing to the forbidden area. "Out of North Luocheng, I calculated a divination for myself under the diagram. The divination shows that the opportunity under this forbidden area is the place." Mo Tianyu said. All of them were slightly stunned. Ximen Xianzhi sits on the ground, hears Mo Tianyu, and the mouth is smoking. "How dangerous is the forbidden land, and you will die in the cultivation of your non physical hiding territory." Ximen fairyland road. Mo Tianyu also disagreed, put his hand, and smiled: "so, when I came, I calculated two diagrams for the bad fortune of this trip." Tang Yimo wondered, "what about divination?" Mo Tianyu step by step to the forbidden area. "The first divination, Dagui, I gave up, that is not the time to enter the forbidden area." "Second divination, big evil, so I''m here. " Mo Tianyu smiled. People around the world are a little bit of a circle. After Ximen Xianzhi heard, it was shame and annoyance. If big luck didn''t enter, the big murderer came? A "clang" sound. Ximen Xianzhi drew out the long sword in the sword box. However, Mo Tianyu did not wait for him to wave the sword to kill, then laughed and stepped into the forbidden area. Xie Yunling shook his head. "Unfortunately, Confucianism The first disciples of Confucianism are obsessed with divination. It seems that the task of Confucianism''s prosperity can only fall on kongzan and fly on his body. " The east stream of sword Saint Hua also shows the color of emotion. "Knowing that it is a divination of great evil, it is also forbidden to enter the forbidden area Is this a life of death, a war against the water? " Li said, cold at the age of three. "Maybe, Mr Mo is going to seek a breakthrough from the dilemma..." Tang Yimo said. Look at the feelings of the people. Ximen Xianzhi is holding a breath and can not breathe out. You all believe in him! His divination It''s a pit! ¡­¡­ Mo Tianyu passed through the air wall. It appeared in the shabby Bodhisattva temple.As soon as he appeared, a strong blood filled his mouth and nose. In the Bodhisattva temple, there were corpses all over the ground, which frightened him. Plus the terrible pressure outside the Bodhisattva temple. Mo Tianyu went back to the air wall without hesitation. Before the ban. People are feeling Mo Tianyu''s fearlessness and death, but when they see the air wall shaking, Mo Tianyu runs back in fear. Everyone was in silence. "Terrible..." "It''s terrible." Mo Tianyu looked serious and glanced at the crowd with solemnity and incomparable solemnity, "at the other end, there are corpses everywhere, and there is a river of blood The murderous spirit is rolling and the pressure is shocking. I''ll come out to take a breath and adjust my mentality. " Mo Tianyu said. Finish saying, then again drill into among them, this time, for a long time did not return. Mo Tianyu walked out of the air wall and walked in the Bodhisattva temple. He carried the divination sheet and walked out of the Bodhisattva temple. From a distance, we can see the deep pits in the snow, and the remains of one by one are distributed Mo Tianyu walked out with his chest open. In the distance, there is a terrible pressure in the confrontation. Mo Tianyu looked up, only felt a burst of depression, let him hard to breathe. He saw Nie Changqing, who coughed up blood in the distance, as well as the shadow of the snow in white floating in the void. Mo Tianyu was shocked. "Lord Lu Shaozhu?" There is no doubt that Nie Changqing took the lead in entering the forbidden area, fighting with the strong in the forbidden area, clearing a safe way for Mo Tianyu. Otherwise, any disciple of Wudi city would be able to crush Mo Tianyu. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing looked at the emergence of Lu Fan. There was a touch in his eyes. As expected, he still cares about him, knowing that he will encounter danger when he enters the forbidden area. In the empty shadow, Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair, natural and unrestrained as a banished immortal. The old man was angry and clapped. "Just projection, dare to play tricks!" The old man was so angry that he took the wind and snow in his hand, and suddenly turned into a terrible attack. It seemed that he was holding countless snows and forming a palm to block out the sky and the sun. The blow made Nie Changqing tremble. Also let Wudi city purple robe disciples crazy. "This is the inner elder of yuanyingjing in Wudi city!" "Yuanyingjing is really terrible!" "Above the golden elixir is Yuanying! This tusk can''t escape! " The purple robed disciples were extremely enthusiastic. Nie Changqing was pale. Sure enough, the old man was above the golden elixir! Listen to those disciples shout, Nie Changqing can''t help but stare. Yuanying Is it the golden baby? Boom! Lu Fan''s shadow emerges. This little Lu fan is condensed by the spirit liquid and gathers a wisp of spirit spirit. Sitting on a chair with a thousand blades, the white clothes win the snow. Lu Fan looks at the old man''s slap lightly. The palm of my hand fell on the chair with thousand blades, and I pushed it forward The roar rang through. A fire red phoenix feather sword roared out and collided with the snow palm. The snow palms suddenly disappeared and melted. The eight trigrams and runes appeared and lingered around the phoenix feather sword. It turned into a sword that startled the sky and cut it down abruptly. The old man''s hair stood on end. He never thought that the existence strength of this virtual shadow could be so strong! The old man was angry, his tongue was full of blood essence, and his aura was surging. He played one move after another. However Cut off the phoenix feather sword. The terrible energy explodes, and the world seems to be disappearing. The old man''s body was cut off A villain jumped out of the old man''s broken body and ran away madly to the distance. Just at this time, I heard the thunderous roar from the direction of Wudi city. Du Longyang, with a black spear in one hand, stands on the top of Wudi City, his angry eyes are round and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring. "Thief! Return the disaster to me Du Longyang was very angry. At first, he was only one step away from the robbery. However, the crucial thunder punishment was stolen by Lu fan, which made him unable to break through. Du Longyang''s hatred. Now that Lu Fan appears, he is naturally murderous. Yuan Ying, the old man''s villain, was startled when he heard Du Longyang''s roar. Did the shadow behind him steal Du Longyang''s thunder robbery? How that should exist! Nie Changqing was also shocked. I didn''t expect that childe should be such a person Did you even steal it? Lu Fan''s shadow smiles. Looking in the direction of Wudi city."In the dispute between the younger generation, we should not use the existence of yuanyingjing. As a younger generation, we can die in the hands of Jindan realm, but we can''t die in the hands of yuanyingjing If I know that, I will kill the monk Yuanying of Wudi city. " Lu Fan leaned against the wheelchair and said with a smile. The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang held the gun in one hand, and his eyes showed a cold color. "You threaten me?" "How dare you threaten me even if you just project yourself?" Du Longyang roared. A sharp shot was shot at the shadow of the landing fan. This shot How amazing. The rich aura converges into a huge spear that blocks the sky from the sun. It seems that the sky has been torn, and the direction of the Bodhisattva temple has been stretched across. Countless flying snow has been smashed, and gun mang is bursting with great pressure! Nie Changqing did not even have the courage to draw a knife under this shot! Meaning! Gunshot! This gun contains the artistic conception of sword and sword! Nie Changqing understood the meaning of the sword, so he had a keen sense of "meaning". This man''s intention of spear is much stronger than that of his sword. If we say that Nie Changqing''s Dao meaning is just a glimpse of the door, then this person''s Dao idea is already regarded as Dacheng! In the void. Lu Fan''s shadow faintly smiles. "Don''t believe it..." "I can take away your thunder robbery without being aware of it. Of course, I can also take the life of the monk yuanyingjing in Wudi City unconsciously. Who dares to do it Then try it. " Lu Fan''s words fell. That shot was a sudden attack. In front of Lu Fan''s body, it turned out to be a chessboard. Face a shot. Lu fan is not in a hurry. He pulls his sleeves and closes his sleeves. PATA. A son falls into the sky. When the gun is mounted, it will collapse The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang was surprised by his strength Stronger again! Who the hell is this person?! Lu fanduan, sitting in a wheelchair, smiles at Du Longyang. In Du Longyang''s dignified eyes, he gradually disappears. Between the sky and the earth, there is the sound of wind and snow again. The three purple robed disciples of Wudi city have long been demented. Nie Changqing came back to God, but without hesitation, he turned and ran away! At the foot of a burst of strength, the snow burst open, the body like a spring, flying out. Nie Changqing heard the dialogue between Lu Fan and Du Longyang. The young master gave him a chance not to face the monk yuanyingjing, but If he is trapped in the siege of the golden elixir, he will be doomed. He can''t give up the chance the young master has won for him. In the snow. Mo Tianyu, who is hiding behind the Bodhisattva temple, takes a deep breath. Lu Shaozhu of Beiluo is really unfathomable. There is a threat to this forbidden land. Mo Tianyu took out three copper treasures, threw them suddenly, and began to make divination. He wanted to figure out which direction would be safer. After casting several divinatory symbols in succession, they were all "good luck", which frightened Mo Tianyu. Finally, he cast a divination in the direction of Nie Changqing''s escape. Divinatory symbols show "great evil". Without hesitation, Mo Tianyu trudged through the snow with the divination sheet, and went to the direction of Nie Changqing''s escape. The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang held the gun in one hand and burst out a strong breath. "This man What a scoundrel "This is to regard my Wudi city as a whetstone for his descendants!" Du Longyang took a deep breath. After that, he calmed down. Lu Fan''s strength is unfathomable. It''s enough to frighten Lu Fan''s thunder punishment if he can abduct him. Moreover At that time, Lu Fan occupied the body of master Tianxu. Although he was weaker than Du Longyang, he was also a top player. Therefore, Du Longyang could not see through Lu Fan''s strength. He didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to gamble on the foundation of Wudi city. Because of a golden elixir, and pay a lot of Yuan Ying Jing, this business is not cost-effective. If yuan Yingjing doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. Anyway, Nie Changqing is only a beginner in Jindan. In the city of Wudi, there are a lot of practitioners in Jindan. There are even talents in Jindan realm who are on the list of people. It''s not easy to kill a monk who has just entered Jindan. Du Longyang figured it out. All of a sudden, the consciousness surged and burst into a sound. "The disciples inside and outside the city of Wudi obey orders and chase down the monks who sneak in from the gate of emptiness. Those who take their first rank will be eligible to enter the Sutra Pavilion of Wudi city once!" Du Longyang''s voice roared out, rolling and surging, ringing through the whole towering Wudi city.In the city of Wudi, whether they were in seclusion or practicing in the golden elixir realm, their eyes were full of excitement and fanaticism. Can you get a chance to enter the Sutra pavilion after killing the monks who came from the void gate? The Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city is a treasure of countless precious skills and secret skills You can enter the Sutra Pavilion by killing only one golden elixir. This is a great chance. The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang looked at the disciples of Wudi city. There was a twinkle in his eyes. "Whetstone..." "In the whole world, who dares to take my Wudi city as a sharpening stone?" When the noise disperses. In front of the dilapidated Bodhisattva temple. Countless auras converged and turned into a drop of spirit liquid. The spirit liquid began to twist and turn into a human form. Lu Fan emerged again, holding his chest in his hands, and a wisp of his spiritual consciousness attached to it. "Lao Nie, Lao Nie Don''t you want pressure? " "This pressure should be enough." Lu Fan chuckled. All of a sudden, small Lu Fan raised his head, and his small eyes revealed the essence. "What should a mature world of China and martial arts be like? I''m really curious... " "It seems that I have to refer to it." "From Let''s start the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city. " ¡­¡­ Da Xuan forbidden area. Li Sansi, holding a wooden sword, broke through the air wall. As soon as it appeared, he was shrouded in a terrible crisis. Several monks who built the foundation environment scoffed and launched an attack on Li Sansi. Li Sansi was besieged as soon as he entered the arena. He was soaked in blood all over his body, and his wooden sword was broken, which was the way to kill. He began to run away crazily. He knew that it would be dangerous to enter the forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. Countless swordsmen are chasing him. Li Sansi''s life is on the line. He ran to a cliff, without hesitation, jumped into the waterfall. However, a swordsman standing on the cliff, burst out a breathtaking breath, cut off the waterfall, let the waterfall throttling. At the time of crisis, Li Sansi developed his attribute aura, controlled the water and formed the current, and covered his body. However, the swordsman in the vicissitudes of life is full of anger, and he cuts down again to kill Li Sansi. At this time. A shadow burst out. It turned into the appearance of Lu Fan''s white clothes and winning snow. Pull out the phoenix feather sword, and withdraw the blood of the swordsman. "Who dares to hurt my" unique sword gate "people A roar. A swordsman with broken arm, holding a knife alone, looks at Lu Fan Xu Ying. "Is it you?" This swordsman recognized Lu fan, who had taken away Du Longyang, and even occupied the mysterious existence of Tianxu childe''s flesh. Lu Fan chuckled. "In the dispute between the younger generation, we should not use the existence of yuanyingjing. As a younger generation, we can die in the hands of Jindan realm, but we can''t die in the hands of yuanyingjing If I know that, I will kill the swordsman of Yuanying realm of Juedao sect. " "Dare you threaten me?" The swordsman with broken arm is very angry and raises the black sword in his hand. Suddenly, it turned into a knife to cover the sky, as if to penetrate the sky. Lu fan is a light smile, glanced at the waterfall, disappeared Li Sansi, body shape scattered. In Juedao gate. The swordsman with broken arms looks cloudy and sunny. It''s just a practitioner who builds the foundation. Do you really want to gamble on the life of yuanyingjing of Juedao sect? This swordsman is still reluctant. Therefore, he ordered the swordsman of Jindan area of Juedao gate to pursue and kill Li Sansi. ¡­¡­ Forbidden areas in Xiliang. Ding Jiudeng''s whole body was stained with blood, and the whole person was like a bloody man. The whole person breathlessly hides in the cold narrow lane. However, a gorgeous woman in yuanyingjing exudes spiritual consciousness and wants to explore the position of Ding Jiudeng. However, spirituality has just spread. Lu Fan''s shadow appeared and smashed his spirit consciousness. In the palace of Daqian women''s kingdom. Ling Luo covered her body, and the empress, who was full of heat, narrowed her eyes. Red lips open. "I thought it was the flower monk of kufo Temple who escaped into my great Qian. I never thought that he was your descendant..." Lu Fan''s virtual shadow sits on a thousand blade chair, his white clothes surpass snow, and chuckles. "Empress, let the younger generation fight for it. Don''t let the younger generation fight for it. If I know about it, otherwise Then I will kill all the yuanyingjing in the state of Daqian. " The empress galloped out of the palace. The red silk wrapped around her body. The drops of water streaked through her skin and burst into crystal. There was a beautiful flower on her skin exposed to the air.Looking at the scattered shadow of Lu fan, she could not help but smile. "Dare to use our country as a millstone..." "What a wonderful man." PS: for tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the lines beating in the depths of his pupils were also slowly hidden. Leaning against his wheelchair, Lu Fan picked up a bronze wine cup and took a sip of green plum wine. "I''ve scared three parties, but I don''t know if it''s feasible. What I can do, young master, I''ll help you bluff. Before I entered the original space, the master of the face has already remembered me, and if I enter it again, I''m afraid it will be expelled by the origin, so..." "Childe, I can only help you scare them." Lu Fan took a sip of wine and murmured. Perhaps, it can play a deterrent role. Let Du Longyang, the swordsman with broken arms and the empress, the three powerful beings, be afraid. At least they will not use the existence of yuanyingjing to pursue and kill Nie Changqing. In this way, it can also be regarded as enough time for Nie Changqing to develop indecently. Lu Fan laughed. After that, he tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. The island in the middle of the lake is quite quiet. Elegant, quiet, only the sound of purple bamboo rustling. "How can a world of China and martial arts develop?" "It''s just that you can go to the world of Chinese martial arts to explore and learn." Lu Fan thought about it for a while. Indeed, Lu Fan was a little confused since Wuhuang entered the world of Zhongwu. It is obviously much more difficult for the world of China and the military to be promoted to a higher level than that of a low level. Moreover, the requirements will be much higher. Although the previous set can be used continuously, setting secret places, increasing the concentration of aura and so on But The effect may be weakened, making it take longer for Wuhuang to enter Zhongwu. Most importantly, Lu Fan had no clue. And this time, he sent three of them to the top of the world of Chinese martial arts, with a pure purpose and a learning goal. See if you can learn something. Finally, sort out a transformation plan for the world of China and Wuhan. After half a ring. Lu Fanling knew something and gave it to LV Dongxuan. On the Beiluo lake, Lu Dongxuan, who was sitting on a lonely boat fishing, got up and stood on the boat. "Childe..." Lu Dongxuan, wearing a coir raincoat, smiles and bows in the direction of leaning against the Baiyujing Pavilion. "It''s a crisis, but it''s also an opportunity to ban the opening up of new territories." "Now there are a lot of intrepid people entering the forbidden area. Make a list and tell the world I''ll let you know if any of them has fallen. " Lu Fan went slowly. Hearing the speech, Lu Dongxuan was silent. "Young master Benevolence and righteousness. " Lu Dongxuan sighed. Forbidden territory, he naturally knows that the territory suspected of tianwai evil spirits, dare to enter into it, that is to put life and death and escape. If they died in the unknown, their bones would rot, perhaps no one would know. But if they can tell the world, at least, after they die It''s also known around the world. At least, they died with great vigour, not obscurity. "Those who enter the forbidden areas are all for the purpose of becoming stronger. Those who do not want to become stronger will stop." Lu Fan said lightly. "Please write down the list of the first batch to be banned." Lu Dongxuan bowed slightly, "here." "First, Bai Yujing, Nie Changqing." Lu Fan put his finger on Feng Ling''s hand guard and lit it gently. "Second, Daoge, Li Sansi." When LV Dongxuan heard the speech, he was stunned, and Li Sansi was banned? This man has such courage? Lu Fan didn''t care about Lu Dongxuan''s manner, and continued: "the third is Yongcheng temple, Ding Jiudeng." Lu Dongxuan''s eyebrows could not help but have never heard of him. "There''s another one who sneaks in It''s not the language of heaven "Go ahead." "Add another piece of advice, strength is not enough to hide, into the forbidden area, please think twice." Lu Fan said. Lu Dongxuan took a deep breath. He bowed to the landing, then turned around, set foot on the boat, in the dense lake, rippling disappeared. ¡­¡­ The news of Tianji Pavilion spread very fast, because there are Tianji pigeons, which are very fast communication tools. Almost in a day, all the conveniences of the world got the news. It is well known that Nie Changqing entered the forbidden area. But Li Sansi of Daoge was forbidden, but he shocked the world. "Li Sansi of Daoge even entered the forbidden area..." "This is to die. Nie Changqing in Baiyujing has a heaven locked environment. Li Sansi can''t hide himself in his ordinary body. If he goes into it, there is a great possibility of death.""And what''s the ghost of Mo Tianyu? If I remember correctly, Mo Tianyu seems to be the first disciple of Confucianism? " People in the world are making a lot of noise. All parties have different attitudes. However, without exception, we all admire them. Those who dare to enter the forbidden areas are fearless. But the Dingjiu lamp was not mentioned because of its low popularity. ¡­¡­ South County is forbidden. The news from Tianji Pavilion came in the form of a secret letter. All the people sitting around before the forbidden area were informed of the news. "Think twice about this child. How can he How can you enter the forbidden area without any news! If he had an accident... " Xie Yunling''s face changed, and he didn''t care how Li Sansi broke in. However, now, it is learned that Li Sansi has entered the extremely dangerous forbidden area. When he heard this news, he was a little flustered. Li was three years old and her eyes were full of panic. She held the letter tightly. After that, he suddenly turned around and planned to rush to the forbidden area. Fortunately, Tang Yimo''s quick eye and quick hand blocked Li''s three-year-old body. "Get out of the way." Li was three years old with a cold face. "If you go into it, you will die..." Tang Yimo frowned and said. In the distance, Xie Yunling also came back to his senses and said, "three years old, don''t make a fool of yourself." Li clenched his fist and clenched his teeth at the age of three. The swordsman Hua Dongliu also said: "three years old, don''t worry. If you enter it now, you may not be able to find a third thought." "No one knows what it is after the forbidden area. If you go now, if you encounter an accident, will you not lose your life in vain?" Listen to the exhortations in my ears. At the age of three, Li lowered his head slightly, and his shoulders were shaking slightly. Then, she raised her head and looked at Xie Yunling, Huadong stream and Tang Yimo. "But he It''s my brother, my only relative. " Li was three years old, his eyes wavered and he bit his lips. Hearing the speech, all the people present were silent. Indeed. Li san-year-old and Li Sansi were both big and dependent on each other. "You can go to Beiluo What do you want to ask Lord Lu? " Thank you. "Your strength is just beginning to enter the Tibetans, and you can''t help when you enter the forbidden area..." Li was three years old and took a deep breath. Looking for Lu fan may be the only way for today. Without hesitation, Li set off at the age of three and left the forbidden area of Nanjun. ¡­¡­ When the news of Tianji Pavilion spread, the whole world was shocked. However, it also gives the world a position, not to enter the forbidden area. Some people who are ready to move their minds are also depressed. And at this moment, within the forbidden area. The four people who entered the forbidden area were all running for their lives. Among the barren hills. Nie Changqing is far away from the Bodhisattva temple. He is running fast and the snow is blowing wildly. Behind him, the sound of breaking through the air was constantly ringing. They were three disciples of purple robed and golden elixir realm in Wudi city. When they heard Du Longyang''s words, they seemed to be crazy in an instant. As long as you kill Nie Changqing and carry Nie Changqing''s head, you can get a chance to enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. How can they miss such an opportunity as pie in the sky? If you can get a top-level golden elixir cultivation method in the Sutra Pavilion, you can even accelerate your step into the nine turn golden elixir realm! The three purple robed disciples are just ordinary disciples in the inner door. Now, the news of Du Longyang has just come out. Those talented disciples who have been on the world''s "list of people" have yet to make a move. Once those talents do, they will have nothing to do with them. Therefore, they broke out all means to pursue and kill Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing quickly plundered. The barren mountains are very large, but most of them are withered trees, which can not cover anything. Nie Changqing flies on it and can''t shake off the three purple robed disciples behind him. Moreover, Nie Changqing also understood that if he could not get rid of them and hide himself, he would face the encirclement and killing of the genius golden elixir of Wudi city! At that time, the "fairness" that the childe has won for him may be meaningless. Nie Changqing wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. His white clothes were dyed red and ran through the snow in the barren mountains. His eyes twinkled, and he had to find a way to kill the three purple robed disciples of Wudi city. If you want to survive in a desperate situation, you must seize every chance. Three purple robed disciples are chasing Nie Changqing. Mo Tianyu felt relieved. He seems to have been neglectedThey all went after Nie Changqing, and no one cared about him. Mo Tianyu looked at Nie Changqing and the three purple robed disciples who disappeared in the snow and pursed his lips. "My divination It''s really accurate. " Mo Tianyu smashed his mouth. A smile. He did not want to help Nie Changqing, how to help? He is a Qi Dan state Lianti Zang is not. Any disciple of Wudi city can kill him. It would be nice if he didn''t drag Nie Changqing. Step forward to the snow mountain and barren mountain. Suddenly. Mo Tianyu''s body trembled. However, in front of him, a series of purple robe figures suddenly swept, and the terrible breath made Mo Tianyu''s Qi Dan state tremble slightly. Ok How strong! It''s all golden elixir! Mo Tianyu quickly shoved the divination sheet into the ground and buried it with heavy snow. He was afraid that the words on the hexagram sheet would expose his identity. It''s just finished. Nearly ten figures, then suddenly fell. "Well?" Many purple robed disciples take a look at Mo Tianyu and look at the tortoise shell and copper treasure in his hand "The Warlock of divination?" "It''s a good practice, the Ninth Section of condensate gas." Several purple robed disciples laughed and didn''t care. Mo Tianyu is looking at several people, showing a smile. Several disciples of Wudi city didn''t care about him, so they burst out their breath and flew away in the snow. Seeing these people go. Mo Tianyu is relieved. However He took out three copper treasures and calculated a divination for himself. Copper treasure fell into the snow, Mo Tianyu picked it up, and his face suddenly changed. "Good luck?" "It''s over..." "Why is it so lucky?" Mo Tianyu is a little flustered. Sure enough, the next moment, the terrible breath, roaring surging. Mo Tianyu only felt that his eyes would be blinded. But in the distance, a figure came slowly, where the snow on the ground would melt. The terrible breath makes Mo Tianyu feel that his heart is clenched by a palm. "This man Ok How strong Compared with those purple robed disciples before, they are stronger, many of them! The man was indifferent, as if he were a God above. Glancing at Mo Tianyu, suddenly, his eyes moved. It fell on the copper treasure of Mo Tianyu. "Magic instrument?" The man spoke softly. In a flash, the figure appeared in front of Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu had no resistance at all, and his copper treasure fell into his hands. "It''s a pity that there isn''t much spirituality. It''s just the lowest level magic weapon." The figure glanced at the copper treasure, then lost interest, and threw the three copper treasures back to Mo Tianyu. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to pursue Nie Changqing. He was so confident that he even felt confident. "Tell me something." "The divination is good, but it can live." This man hunts in purple robe, and his eyes are extremely bright and oppressive. Under the pressure of this person, Mo Tianyu has some difficulty breathing. "Good..." Mo Tianyu picked up the copper treasure. What''s your name "The first floor of the wind." The purple robed disciple sat on the ground and looked at Mo Tianyu lightly. When Mo Tianyu heard the name, he immediately took a breath. He didn''t know why. He took a breath first to express surprise. Seeing Mo Tianyu''s manner, the wind one floor mouth corner slightly picks. Originally, some people suspected that Mo Tianyu was a stowaway who came through the gate of void. Now seeing Mo Tianyu''s expression, you can know his name on the first floor of the ninth wind in the world. I want to come It''s not a stowaway. "Count it." Wind first floor light road. Mo Tianyu suddenly became serious. He mobilized Qi Dan spirit, and the three copper treasures began to sway gently. After that, the copper treasure turns quickly. Bang! The shell of the turtle rises, and three copper treasures fall into it, spinning rapidly in the shell. Finally, Mo Tianyu slapped the turtle shell in his palm. Three copper treasures rolled out. "Sir, go in this direction Auspicious signs Mo Tianyu, with an enigmatic appearance, said. "Fancy." The wind is on the first floor. "You should have met other disciples of Wudi city. Do you know that we are chasing people?"The first floor of the wind felt a little boring, stood up and looked at the direction that Mo Tianyu pointed to and laughed. "So, did you see the hunted man running in that direction?" The wind is a corridor. Mo Tianyu was stunned. Did you make up your brain? Seeing Mo Tianyu''s look, the wind first floor is holding hands and hunting in purple robes. There is a bright golden elixir, emitting extreme brilliance. "On the first floor of the downwind, the ninth is the list of people, and the seventh is Jindan." "Do you remember?" The wind first floor glimpses Mo Tianyu one eye, the way. "Oh, remember, remember." Mo Tianyu nods in a hurry and smiles. This is a man who is more crazy than Mo Tianyu, who has never experienced the social beating. For such a person, Mo Tianyu has quite a lot of experience to deal with. The wind first floor stretched a stretch, the next moment, a step, the ground as if the snow had been melted. And the body shape of the first floor of the wind is to fly away in the direction of good luck that Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyu was full of energy and saw the wind disappear on the first floor. Hastily will turtle shell and copper treasure Chuai good, disappeared in the boundless snow. Mo Tianyu doesn''t know why that direction is "lucky" for the first floor of the wind Mo Tianyu is too lazy to pay attention to it. Let''s go first. He ignored Mo Tianyu. As far as fengyilou is concerned, the warlock in the gas field is nothing. The reason why Feng yilou came to Mo Tianyu''s direction was that he felt something strange in his spirit. Gold is as hot as the sun. The speed of the first floor of the wind is extremely fast, and the breath is loud and loud, so that the surrounding snow is burned and melted. Yeah? Suddenly. The pupil of the first floor of the wind shrinks. It''s almost five miles. Wind first floor saw In the distance, in the snow, he saw a shining human like object as big as a palm, walking slowly. The rich aura burst out from the crystal like thing. "Spirit gas condensate?" There is a surprise in the eyes of the first floor of the wind. It seems that the Warlock is not bluffing. It''s accurate. There are treasures of Reiki condensate in this direction! It''s no wonder that the divination is auspicious! The body of the first floor of the wind burst out, and the strong breath of the seven turn golden elixir burst out and rushed to the spirit liquid. If you can refine such natural materials and earth treasures, the first floor of wind can complete the golden elixir in an instant! The spirit consciousness of Lu fan is contained in the small Lu Fan. Walk slowly in the snow. Lu Fan was thinking about how to enter the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city. The Sutra Pavilion, as its name suggests, should be a place for collecting books. There may be a lot of introductions about the world and some practices. If you can enter it, it will be very helpful for Lu fan to broaden his horizons. When Lu Fan was thinking. A strong breath burst out. A group of bright golden figures, surging towards the landing. Lu Fan was stunned. But he saw a purple robed disciple of Wudi City, who was full of fanaticism. A fierce dog pounced on him. Lu Fan''s face was slightly confused. The next moment The color of confusion faded away. More and more refined Looking at the disciple of Wudi City, Lu Fan suddenly thought that when he first came to this place, he occupied the body of master Tianxu. Today''s he, although can not occupy the physical body of a strong man like master Tianxu. But Occupying the golden elixir chicken in front of you But it''s not difficult. In Xiao Lu Fan''s eyes, the body shape of the purple robed disciple in Wudi city seems to be gradually similar to that of Tianxu childe It overlaps. PS: third watch, Wanzi update, monthly ticket and recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Nie Changqing is running away at full speed, and the three purple robed disciples of Wudi city are chasing closer and closer. It''s not Nie Changqing running, but they are. Nie Changqing is a god lock. His spine is like a dragon. His Qi and blood are combined with his spirit. It can be said that he is very comprehensive. When he runs, his Qi and blood are continuous. His speed and endurance are far beyond the ordinary golden elixir. Even the disciples of Wudi city are also the golden elixir. When it comes to running, it''s not as good as Nie Changqing. However, the reason why Nie Changqing was caught up with was that he deliberately slowed down the speed. It''s no way to escape all the time. Nie Changqing wants to find a way to kill the enemy. "Catch up!" Three disciples of purple robed Emperor Wudi''s inner gate had bright eyes. They are all golden elixirs, and several of them are second turn elixirs. They are not worried about Nie Changqing''s tricks. Nie Changqing is just the first to enter the golden elixir, and his strength is much weaker than them. So They are sure to kill each other. "Kill!" The three purple robed disciples of Wudi City, without any hesitation, met and killed. The flying snow in the light of sword is like a torn goose feather. Countless sword light, interweaved into a big net, toward Nie Changqing! "You can''t escape!" With eyes, a disciple of Emperor Wu is excited. If you kill Nie Changqing and take his head, you can get the chance to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. How can they not be moved by the chance of heaven? Nie Changqing stumbled and fell into the snow. Countless sword lights enveloped him in an instant The ground trembles, the snow falls upside down like a waterfall, and the flying plain snow has distinct grains. The three disciples of Wudi city were very happy. "Did you succeed?" Soon, however, their faces changed slightly. Because the snow all over the ground exploded, it turned into a snow dragon, lifelike, dragon whiskers, dragon scales, dragon tail are just like substance. Nie Changqing hunted in white, holding a talisman in his hand. This is the talisman Xie Yunling gave him to defend himself. After urging, it was a water dragon, but it became a snow dragon with wind and snow. The three disciples of Wudi city didn''t care. The power of this talisman was not enough to build the foundation, and could not threaten them at all. But for Nie Changqing It''s enough. Nie Changqing put his hand on the chopping dragon on his waist. The whole person''s breath is constantly moving, like boiling water, steaming up. "Yu Dao." Nie Changqing roared. The moment the Snow Dragon flew out, his body also jumped down from the snow dragon. The chopping dragon in the waist also suddenly galloped out and turned into a golden knife awn. One of the disciples of Wudi city was killed with a knife. The rolling knife will be released. The three disciples of Wudi city were not ordinary people. They did not fear or even hesitated to face Nie Changqing''s killing. There was no hesitation. Boom! The three disciples rose to the sky. Before snow dragon. With the collision of swords, there are only countless sword lights left! However. Among the innumerable sword lights, there is a golden awn, which seems to be a perfect sound. It tears Everything and cuts it out. Pooh! A disciple of Wudi City, his head soared to the sky. Another disciple of Wudi City howled bitterly and half of his body was cut off. The remaining disciple of Wudi City coughs blood and flies upside down. The weapon in his hand is actually broken into two pieces! "Magic weapon?" "The knife in this man''s hand is a magic weapon!" The disciples of Wudi city who fell on the ground started to roar. However, looking back, he found that the two travelers had already died. Nie Changqing fell to the ground with a cold face and no emotion. The air flew over. A knife. The disciple of Wudi city had a bloodstain on his neck. Kill, pull back, snow cover. Nie Changqing''s movements are flowing with clouds and flowing water. Flying snow seems to be with desolation, dizzy dyed the ground white. Nie Changqing, dressed in white, took out a piece of sugar coated Juqi pill, put it into his mouth, contained it under his tongue, and disappeared in the hazy snow. The murderer should be ready to be killed. If these people want to kill him, Nie Changqing can only kill him back. Soon after Nie Changqing disappeared. There is a black shadow from the wind and snow, the speed is very fast, appeared in front of the three corpses. Looking at the three dead purple robed disciples of Wudi City, the rest of them showed a color of surprise and anger."Where is the elder martial brother on the first floor of the wind?" "He hasn''t arrived yet? This maniac has killed many of our brothers in Wudi city Four of the guards are dead, and there is also a Jindan of the outer gate. This is the face of my Wudi city. He tramples on the ground like crazy! " "Kill! Not only for the chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion, but also for revenge These disciples were angry and sent several disciples to take the bodies of the purple robed disciples back to Wudi city. The rest of them went after Nie Changqing. These disciples of Wudi City, who are chasing and killing, are not weak. Among them, there are even five turn level of the golden elixir, once Nie Changqing met, there is no doubt that he will lose. ¡­¡­ The wind flew out of the first floor, but it was covered with snow and mud. That spirit liquid condenses the small person to bear the hand, actually is floats. On the first floor of the wind, the body felt a little chilly. This villain gave him a feeling of danger. Boom! On the first floor of the wind, the golden elixir runs like a blazing sun, blooming with bright golden awns. He stared at Lu fan, who was transformed by the spirit liquid. The package behind the release, suddenly a folding gun fell, folded into a long gun. The gun tip rustled and trembled, and the wind and snow around it seemed to be stagnant. He is the ninth person in the world. Can''t he deal with a villain condensed by spiritual fluid? Feng yilou is very confident and even conceited. In the golden elixir realm, five turns can choose to impact Yuanying. Only talented people can choose to surpass five turns. Every turn from six to nine turns is as difficult as a natural moat. He is one of the first-class genius in the world to be able to achieve seven turns of golden elixir. So he was confident and conceited. With a shot, with a sonic boom, the most admired thing in Feng yilou''s life is Du Longyang, the first gun in the world of Wudi city. Although he was not Du Longyang''s disciple, he was lucky to get Du Longyang''s instruction, and his gun skill was extremely high. Small Lu Fan''s eyes are brilliant looking at the first floor of the wind. A shot, stir the snow. Small Lu Fan fluttered, but stood steadily on the tip of the gun. The pupil shrinks on the first floor of the wind. All of a sudden, he felt a surge in his mind. He growled, trying to do something. However In a trance, he seemed to see a figure of snow in white behind the villain. He was sitting in a wheelchair with a chessboard in front of him and holding his sleeve to drop the chessboard. It''s him?! The wind shook the whole body. He remembered this man. When Du Longyang was crossing the sky robbery, the last one was stolen by him! This is the existence that can be compared with Du Longyang! On the first floor of the wind, the heart shrinks. He never thought that the barren mountain was so long that he could meet such existence. But I saw the little man walking slowly in front of the spear and came to the front of the first floor of the wind. The first floor of the wind is full of bitterness. His pride indulges, in this moment, the collapse of fragmentation. Lu Fan raised his hand. Small fingers, point in the first floor of the wind eyebrows. Feng yilou only felt a shock in his mind, and his spiritual consciousness was oppressed by huge power. And he, also lost consciousness, in front of a dark. The wind fell on the ground. He didn''t move, and even a thick layer of snow fell on his body. After a long time. The snow drifted away. Feng first floor sat on the ground and twisted his neck. His confident and conceited eyes disappeared, replaced by some lazy and plain eyes. "Well How to seize the house? Suppress the other''s psionic consciousness and control the body with your own spirit consciousness... " The wind stood up on the first floor and made a circle. After a chuckle. With his hands on his back, he picked up the spear on the ground, folded it and put it on his back. Then he walked to the direction of Wudi city. As for whether he would be discovered by Du Longyang in the city of Emperor Wu, Lu Fan didn''t care. If Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness is separated, Feng yilou''s spiritual consciousness will be able to master the body again. At most, he will be weak for a few days without death. It''s like the last Tianxu childe. As a result, Lu Fan was found to have a great deal of spiritual separation. Wind and snow all over the sky, the wind first floor of the whole publicity momentum convergence up, like a static load, in the snow in the sky slowly. ¡­¡­ Feiliu waterfall is 3000 feet. It makes a deafening roar. The pond was surging with waves, and Li Sansi''s head popped out of his head and spit. He''s too hard. As soon as they pass through the air wall and enter the forbidden area, they are chased and killed by many powerful people. The body hiding environment is even ignored. Even the golden elixir realm and Yuanying environment are all running out.Once upon a time, Li Sansi was still a little proud. In the world, his perfect cultivation was enough to rank in the top ten. However, after entering the forbidden area, he understood the meaning of Zhulong''s "you are too weak". However, Li Sansi has no regrets. The purpose of his entry into the forbidden area is not to become stronger? Is not the purpose of his trip to become stronger? After a glance at the waterfall that could not be seen, Li Sansi struggled out of the pool and lay on his back for a long time. Before jumping into the waterfall, Li Sansi clearly felt that Lu Fan had given him the opportunity to fight for. Although yuanyingjing can''t do it, Jindan realm can Once the golden elixir chooses to pursue him, he will die. He can''t stay long. Once caught, he''s done. He turned over and became spirited, which made his clothes dry. His wooden sword had been broken. He lost his weapons and his strength was 30% weaker. He looked around. It was a valley. It is covered with miasma. Fortunately, the body conceals itself. The movement of aura can close the body and block the invasion of miasma. Li Sansi was at a loss as to which direction to go out. He picked up a wood branch and held it in one hand. After loosening it, the wood branch fell straight down. He chose the direction the wood branch pointed to and went all the way forward. The valley was very big. After walking for a long time, Li Sansi heard a rustle. But in the distance, a black robed swordsman came quickly. Li Sansi''s face changed slightly, and he was crawling in the grass. He didn''t expect to be chased so fast. With Li Sansi''s current strength, once he takes the lead, he will surely die. These swordsmen of Juedao sect have the weakest strength in building foundation Suddenly. Li Sansi felt a strong wind in the back of his head. A swordsman, a knife suddenly cut at him. It turned out that he had already been discovered that these golden elixir realms gave birth to spiritual consciousness, and his perception was very keen. Li Sansi''s heart shrinks, rolls on the spot and rushes out at full speed. His mentality is relatively stable, after all, when he was weak, he was not less pursued. At the beginning, they could only cultivate Qi and blood, but the martial arts could not be as strong as the practitioners. When they met a large army of thousands of people, they had to be chased away. It is said that Li Sansi rode a green ox, one with a wooden sword, and the sword struck the border, guarding the three border cities. In fact, there is no such chic. Boom! The swordsmen of Juedao sect constantly cut out their Sabre Qi. Li Sansi''s Taoist robe is torn. He feels the burning pain behind his back, and the wound is continuously flowing with blood. Suddenly. Li Sansi felt that the speed of the chaser behind him seemed to slow down, as if he was hesitating. Looking back, Li Sansi saw the disciples of Juedao sect, staring at him coldly outside. It was as if a line had been drawn on the ground, so that they did not dare to cross the minefield. Li Sansi is happy. It seems that this place is not allowed to intrude? Just like the forbidden area of Daoge pavilion? Li Sansi didn''t run. He folded his waist and grinned at the burning wound. He looked at the disciples of Juedao sect, raised his hand, bent his fingers and hooked it. "Come here Li Sansi cried. The disciples of Juedao sect outside almost burst their chests when Li Sansi was so angry. Suddenly. Li San Si looks stiff. He found that the aura between heaven and earth, for a moment, seemed to be sucked clean One root of the withered vine, from the ground quickly spread out Pooh! Kuteng wrapped up Li Sansi''s bare feet, and several disciples of Juedao sect were also caught. After that, Kuteng went back to pull the disciples of Juedao sect and Li Sansi into the valley. The disciples of Juedao sect want to cut the vines, but they are more and more distributed by the vines and tied into a zongzi. Li Sansi immediately stopped struggling. The vine pulled them into a dark cave. The cave was dark and damp. On the top are the bell milk, there is cold water dripping from the clock milk, which makes people feel cold on the back. There are disciples of Juedao sect crying out in panic. "We are still outside the forbidden area. We didn''t step in clearly. Why were we pulled in?" They seemed to know what was in the cell. Their panic also affected Li Sansi. Suddenly. In the dark cave, there is a slight voice, with a bit of evil, but also with a bit of charm. "Many things in the world, the reason is not important, the reason is not important, no matter how many explanations you give, no matter how much speculation, in fact, it''s just a living whisper. In fact, it''s just that I want to do this and then do it."Li Sansi was trembling. He looked into the distance, where there were piles of vines. In the center of the vine, a figure is stacked. After that, the accumulated vines wriggled, pushing the figure to appear in front of Li Sansi and others. It was a woman, a dirty woman with dry hair. Under the accumulation of vines, she came close to a disciple of Juedao sect. Her shaking hand lifted up as if she were touching a delicate artwork. Li Sansi pursed his lips into a line, closed his eyes and did not cross his head. He was so difficult that he just escaped from the chase and fell into the hand of the devil. Suppressed laughter came from the woman''s mouth. The next moment, the dirty woman opened her mouth and bit the disciple''s neck. Countless blood splashed out He gave Li Sansi a face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Lu fan is no stranger to Wudi city. The last time he occupied the body of master Tianxu, he had seen Wudi city from a distance. Therefore, Lu Fan was quite familiar with Wudi city. He occupied the body of fengyilou. Although Lu Fan didn''t know why it appeared on his way, Lu Fan didn''t think about it. At least, the appearance of fengyilou solved a lot of troubles for Lu Fan. Purple robes were hunting in the snow. Lu fan, however, failed to join in the pursuit of Nie Changqing by the disciples of Wudi city. Instead, he went to the city of Emperor Wu, intending to have a deep understanding of the world. Lu fan is a little curious about what kind of world this is. He knows that this is a top-level world of China and martial arts, but he is not clear about the details of the world. A top-level Chinese military world should approach the edge of upgrading to a high-level military world. It is just a reference for Lu Fan. And to understand a world, in addition to personal travel step by step, there is also a way to get knowledge from books. Along the way, there were many disciples of purple robed Wudi city who went up the barren mountain. They were all stunned when they saw the first floor of the wind. "Elder martial brother Feng, why don''t you go after the thief and go down the barren mountain instead?" "It''s incredible that elder martial brother Feng is so low-key today!" "It''s strange that Feng yilou doesn''t show off his seven turn gold elixir?" ¡­¡­ A disciple of purple robed Emperor Wudi''s inner gate heard the murmur in the wind and snow, and Lu Fan''s eyes could not be picked. Not high profile? Lu Fan smiles. There is a jade pendant on his waist, which is the symbol of the identity of the disciple of Wudi city. The name of the body is engraved on the token, the first floor of the wind. Lu Fan took up his token and went down the barren mountain slowly. Even if he occupied the body of the first floor of the wind, Lu Fan was still Lu Fan. He would only go his own way and not act according to the habits of the first floor of the wind. Even if he was recognized, Lu Fan was not at all flustered. Down the barren mountain, Lu Fan looked back, he did not know whether the old Nie escaped to pursue and kill. Du Longyang''s offer of a reward almost made Nie Changqing enter the hell with half a foot. However, in this way, it also gave Nie Changqing enough pressure. Lu Fan hummed a tune and ran to the direction of Wudi city. Lu fan controlled the spirit consciousness to control the body, and was familiar with the power of the body. The soles of his feet exploded on the ground, making countless snow and mud churning, and the body of the first floor of the wind turned into a straight purple light and flickered out. In the air, there is a faint arc of thunder jumping out. It is the body skill "Thunderbolt". It moves like thunder. The most important test of body skills is control. Therefore, Lu Fan''s use of thunder and lightning to familiarize himself with this physical body can''t be better. Nearly 50 li of road, soon to the end. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the towering city of Wudi. The pressure was so great that people could hardly breathe. Wudi City, the whole city is a force. Lu Fan stood at the foot of Emperor Wu''s city, hunting in his robes. It has to be said that even the most magnificent city on the mainland of Wuhuang, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, is still dwarfed by the city of Wudi, which is not very powerful. The walls of Wudi city are very high, and there are all kinds of strange lines on it, which make the walls more stable. Lu fan controls the body of the first floor of the wind, and looks at the city wall. The lines in his eyes jump, simulating the array of the city wall. The formation, in his eyes, seems to be split apart. After studying the array for a while, Lu fan can see through the formation. Lu fan, who has the eight trigrams array in his hand, has a natural advantage over the array. No longer concerned about the array, Lu Fan entered Wudi city. When I came to Wudi City, there was no one to guard it. In front of the gate of the city, there are arrays of energy falling down, forming a curtain like. Lu Fan was surprised for a while, then understood that the array mage of Wudi city was extremely confident in his array. Lu Fan raised his hand slightly, and his five fingers beat. He lightly touched the array in front of the city gate. In a short time, he cracked the array of the city gate and opened it like a curtain. Lu Fan entered it leisurely. Wudi city is very noisy, Lu Fan even saw a lot of strange creatures. For example, winged horses and Griffin like beasts are used as vehicles for pulling cars. Lu Fan''s eyes are bright. Monster? The thoughtful Lu fan is constantly learning everything around him. It can be used to transform Wuhuang continent. As soon as he entered Wudi City, Lu Fan''s spiritual sense was slightly restrained. Because there were many strong breath in Wudi City, which were not inferior to Du Longyang.Lu Fan didn''t care about exposure, but After exposure, it''s not so easy to find a decent body. As a result, Lu Fan also had a snack. "The Sutra Pavilion of Wudi city..." Lu Fan''s eyes fluctuate, and his goal is the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. As the world''s top power, there may be some classics in the Sutra Pavilion of Wudi city that Lu Fan expected. "It''s him. It''s the ninth floor in the list of people." "Didn''t he go out of town to hunt down the smuggler? Why are you back? Look at this direction. Are you going to the Sutra pavilion? It''s said that Feng first floor wants to enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, but he fails every time. How can he still mean to break into the Sutra pavilion "What kind of area is the Sutra pavilion? Only when the monks in the city of Emperor Wu stepped into Yuanying realm, could they have a chance to read the Sutra Pavilion at will." There was a rustling sound around. Lu Fan didn''t care, but when he heard the news about the Sutra Pavilion, he was very interested. Lu Fan''s feet moved, and his body immediately left a trail of thunder like light in the air. The next moment, he appeared beside a purple robed disciple who was secretly talking. "Do you know how to enter the Sutra pavilion?" Lu Fan looked at the purple robed disciple. The disciple was startled by the sudden appearance of the first floor of the wind in front of him. When he thought of him lowering his voice and saying that the first floor of the wind was dead and shameless, his heart suddenly cooled. He knelt down in front of Lu Fan with a thump, his face full of fear. "Brother Feng, forgive me I shouldn''t break my mouth, I shouldn''t talk nonsense... " The disciple''s face was full of fear, and Lu Fan was a little speechless. It seems that he has a bad temper when he occupies the first floor of Feng''s body. "Answer me." Lu Fan patted the disciple kindly. The disciple''s body was trembling slightly. How could he enter the first floor of Fengyi, the ninth highest ranking person in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, be it difficult or not? Why don''t you know that Feng yilou, who often challenges to enter the Tibetan Scripture pavilion? It''s just an excuse to answer the question. Whether he answers right or wrong, he will suffer a severe beating. However, the disciple answered honestly. "The Tibetan Scripture pavilion has a challenge qualification. If the inner disciples can challenge the garrison elder and win, they can enter This disciple, Tao. Lu Fan squinted. He didn''t inherit the memory of fengyilou, so he didn''t know about it. Challenge the guardian elder? In Wudi City, the elder''s position is undoubtedly Yuanying realm, that is to say, if you want to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, you must use the golden elixir realm to fight Yuanying realm. This is not an ordinary difficulty, which basically prevents ordinary students from entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Lu Fan laughed. Ignore that kneeling on the ground trembling figure. Is he Lu Fan the kind of man who is careful? Looking at the figure of Lu Fan leaving with his hands behind, the inner disciple was a little confused. He would surely beat him up with his bad temper on the first floor of the wind. However, the first floor of the wind did not, but turned away smartly. As if he had just asked how to enter the Sutra Pavilion. But Such a well-known problem Do you still need to ask?! The disciple was a little confused for a while. Lu Fan entered the inner gate of Wudi city. Along the way, many disciples saw the first floor of the wind. They were all afraid and disgusted. Lu Fan didn''t take it seriously. He could only sigh that the man on the first floor of the wind was really bad. But it''s good. There won''t be any miscellaneous things to disturb him. After pulling a disciple, Lu Fan inquired about the location of the treasure house. In the face of the disciple''s panic, Lu fan, knowing the location, patted the other side on the shoulder kindly and friendly, which made the disciple paralyzed. Lu Fan arrived in front of the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city. The Sutra Pavilion is actually an exquisite pavilion with a vast area.. The palace is wrapped with red walls, glazed eaves, green bricks and green tiles, full of grand atmosphere. The location of the Sutra Pavilion is a little remote, even a little lonely. Lu Fan stepped in and entered the red wall. After that, there was a large open space paved with green bricks. The open space is very large, and the green brick stairs are densely distributed, which has spread to the lower part of the pavilion. Lu Fan''s sight fell on an old servant who swept the floor on the blue brick stone ladder of the Sutra Pavilion. The old servant was very old, with white hair and white beard. He bent his back, grasped the broom and swept it gently. The dust and fallen leaves were flying under the broom, finally like a long dragon involved in the dustpan. This control of power is extraordinary. "Fengyilou, why are you here again?" Suddenly.The old servant raised his head, and Lu Fan was stunned. However, he found that the old servant''s eyes were blank, but he was a blind old servant. "Although you are seven turn golden elixir, your control of power is too poor. It''s still far from entering the Sutra Pavilion Come back when you have nine golden elixirs. " The old servant said. Finish saying, then continue to grasp the broom, sweep the floor. Lu Fan said with a smile: "I want to visit the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. What are your requirements?" The old servant, who was sweeping the floor, slowly raised his head. His turbid and godless eyes seemed to be looking in the direction of Lu Fan. "My strength is suppressed to seven turn gold elixir. If you win, you can enter." Blind sweeper, Tao. Lu Fan nodded slightly and took down the folding gun from the package on his back. The gun tip reached the ground and made a clanging sound. The old servant who swept the floor lowered his head and continued to sweep the floor. The rustling sound lingers on the steps in front of the Sutra Pavilion. Lu fan controls the body of the first floor of the wind, gently kicks up the long gun, and slowly looks at the old man. "Here it is." Lu Fan Road. The old sweeper kept still and kept sweeping. Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth, folded his gun and knocked it gently on the ground It''s really coming. " Words fall. Thunder arc scurry, the body of the first floor of the wind suddenly disappears in place and reappears. Only a string of shadows. The old servant''s action of sweeping the floor suddenly became stiff and raised his head abruptly. His hair and beard were swayed by the strong wind. The broom in his hand rose abruptly. I don''t know when a long gun has been stabbed. With the terrible penetrating Artistic Conception! Click! The broom was suddenly beaten away, and the old servant''s breath surged. He retreated several steps in a row, and each step would crush the green brick. "You..." The old servant sweeping the floor was shocked. Is this the first floor of the wind? But in the old servant''s induction, this is indeed the wind first floor breath, even the soul has not changed the kind. "Have you been hiding your strength?" The old servant was dignified. Lu fan is to control the body of the first floor of the wind and thrust out again. He can''t do anything else. What he can do is to stab quickly, with "Lei Dong Jue" as an auxiliary, to stab out a shot. As the saying goes, in the world of martial arts, only fast can not be broken. Lu fan can''t use a gun, but he can do it fast enough. Lu Fan dragged the spear with one hand, stepped on the soles of his feet, and the thunder arced. The body disappears again. Although the old servant''s eyes were blind, his mind became more and more transparent. He felt the pressure, he actually felt the pressure on a younger generation in the golden elixir. The old servant didn''t use the strength of yuanyingjing, and he couldn''t leave his face. He is still with seven turn Jindan strength to pay the wind first floor. Outside the Sutra Pavilion. Many of the disciples appeared stealthily. Seeing the battle in front of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, they all inhaled deeply. It feels incredible. The most important thing is that This time, he even pressed the elder guarding the Sutra pavilion to fight! Are they dazzled? The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes. With a look of doubt, he looked at the direction of the Sutra Pavilion, where A battle broke out that surprised him. "It''s the first floor of the wind again. He regards the old blind man as a sharpening stone." Du Longyang smiles. The younger generation of fengyilou is still very optimistic. He withdrew his eyes, which were dignified. The disciples of Wudi City chased Nie Changqing, but they didn''t succeed at this time. On the contrary, in Du Longyang''s induction, many disciples'' breath disappeared. The disappearance of breath means death. Killed by the stowaway. Dozens of golden elixirs pursued and killed a new Jindan, but they also killed so many people. Du Longyang''s face was gloomy. Was it the stowaways who were too strong, or was the golden elixir of Wudi city too rubbish? The same is a turn of the golden elixir, Wudi city''s golden elixir met the stowaway, is not a level of enemy. The stowaway from the gate of emptiness has high perseverance, strength and potential. "If you can live, you will be a potential dragon." Du Longyang sighed with emotion. When Du Longyang was feeling deeply. The battle in front of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion ended neatly. Between the lightning arcs. The blind old servant stepped back. A long gun was stuck to his face and stuck to the ground.On the cheek of the blind old servant there was a bloodstain. The disciples who watched the war secretly outside were breathless and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Their faces were full of excitement. Win Won? The inner disciples challenge the elder of the Sutra Pavilion Did you win? This is a record! Feng first floor, elder martial brother Feng Is it so strong?! If you can beat the elder, I''m afraid someone has the strength of the top three in the list! It turns out that elder martial brother on the first floor of the wind has hidden it so deeply! The blind old servant bent his back, picked up the broom, and coughed: "the first two floors of the Sutra Pavilion can be read casually, and the third floor In addition, they must not damage or steal any books. If they are found, they will be killed. " Said the old servant. Words fall, then again began to clean the steps of the brick. Lu fan controlled the body of fengyilou and folded up his spear. However, he ignored the words of the blind old servant, and went straight to the door of the Sutra Pavilion. He clapped his palm on the ancient door, creaking and lingering. After Lu Fan entered the Sutra Pavilion. Du Longyang''s body suddenly appeared. "He won?" Du Longyang looked at the blind old servant and frowned. The blind old servant nodded slightly. Du Longyang glanced at the gun marks on the ground. "He didn''t understand the meaning of the gun, but he used speed to enhance the power of the gun Another strange, enough to break out of the nine turn golden elixir strength "The first floor of the wind Someone is at the top of the list Du Longyang sighed with emotion. He looked at the Sutra Pavilion, his eyes twinkled, with expectation: "I hope that fengyilou can gain something in the pavilion this time At the top of the list of people, Wudi city has not been on the top for a long time. " Du Longyang''s feeling was overheard by his disciples outside. Soon, the news spread throughout the whole city of Wudi. On the first floor of fengyilou, a disciple of Wudi City, some people are on the top of the list! And now. Lu fan controls the body of the first floor of the wind and has stepped into the Sutra Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Beiluo, lake island. Lu fan, who was setting up his chess pieces, could not help but pick his eyes from the corner of his mouth. "Oh, are you in?" Lu Fan laughed. This method is not ingenious. The master of the plane holding the orchid finger has used it before. However, compared with Lu Fan''s spirit consciousness separation, the master of face is much weaker. "The Sutra Pavilion in Wudi City, the most powerful one in the world of martial arts, should record a lot of things..." Lu Fan leaned on a thousand blade chair, playing with his warm chess pieces. There was a look of thought in his eyes. Maybe He will also record what Lu Fan expected. Hands up, hands up. On the island, the chrysanthemum sways, the peach blossom is beautiful, and the purple bamboo forest has the sound of rubbing bamboo leaves, like sand and stone. Thick fog began to cover the sky of the island in the middle of the lake. On Lake Beiluo. Sitting on the bamboo raft, Lu Dongxuan, who was fishing, felt something. "Young master, I''ll shut up for a while, and I won''t see anyone." Lu Fan said lightly. Words float out. Let LV Dongxuan body a shock, arch hand, slightly bow: "here." Beiluo, Xishan. Inside the trial tower. Ning Zhao, who developed the attribute aura, suddenly opened his eyes. She looked at the position where Ni Yu was sitting, but she saw that there were spiritual whirls sweeping over Ni Yu''s head. "Ni Yu, the girl Finally, it''s time to break through to tizang Ning Zhao''s long eyelashes trembled, and her eyes showed a touch of gratification. Among many practitioners, Ni Yusuan is the most independent one. She did not experience the terrible battle, nor did she practice hard. Some It''s Alchemy and pills. It''s the only place where you can''t get through drugs. Ning Zhao seems to have sensed something and looked at Yi Yue in the distance. Yi Yue, who was originally practicing with her eyes closed, did not know when she opened her eyes. She looked at Ning Zhao with a pale face and a reluctant smile. Ning Zhao sighed. "Don''t be disheartened. Heaven rewards you." Ningzhao road. Yi Yue''s thin lips pursed into a thin line, "sister Ning, I know..." "That''s what you said to me, but Can I really? " "No talent Is diligence really useful? " Yi Yue is a little lost. She looks at Ni Yu who is breaking through and turns to leave the trial tower. Ning Zhao doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Yi Yue who disappeared outside the trial tower, she could only sigh. On the other side, Ni Yu also slowly opened his eyes, and his face was full of tangles. "Is sister Yi Yue angry?" Ni Yudao. Ning Zhao got up and touched her head. "Everyone has his own way. Just like the childe said, all kinds of practice can lead to long life. Yi Yue just didn''t find her own way." Ningzhao road. Ni Yu grinned, his eyes narrowed into a slit. "Sister Ning, I have broken through the tizang, and the quenching pill can also be refined I''m going to make a pot of quenched pills. Can you give me some pills? " Ni Yudao. In the distance, Jingyue opened her eyes, smiling rather than laughing: "girl Ni Yu, you are not authentic, haven''t I always tried Dan?" Ni Yu immediately rolled his eyes, holding a piece of sugar coated poly gas dansai entrance pressure. Out of the trial tower of Yiyue, some lost. Her heart is very confused, some aimless walking in Beiluo city. She is very diligent in practice, more diligent than most people, but her Qi Dan capacity is very low. Lu Fan also said very early that she has very weak talent in practice. However, she stepped into the Qi Dan realm with perseverance, and now she has reached the peak of Qi Dan. She didn''t want to give up. She came to Beiluo lake, the shimmering lake with dense fog. She wanted to go to the island, but Lu Dongxuan was sitting on a bamboo raft. He told her that he was closed. Yi Yue is more and more confused and feels abandoned by the whole world. "Yi Yue, why do you want to be strong?" "It''s not good to be a maid of the childe." Lu Dongxuan held the fishing rod and asked curiously. "To be a servant girl of a childe, even if your strength is only for ordinary people, no one in the world dares to look down on you." Lu Dongxuan road. "But the maid who is a childe How can it be ordinary? " Yi Yue asked. LV Dongxuan was shocked and didn''t know what to say.Because Yi Yue''s words are reasonable, the mysterious maid of the Lord of Baiyujing is a mortal. I''m afraid the whole world will be shocked. "Childe is not rigidly attached to the eyes of secular people." Lu Dongxuan thought. Yi Yue holds her legs and sits on the quay by the lake. Facing the breeze, her eyes are fluttering. "But I''m just the maid of the young master. I''m stuck in the eyes of the world..." On the raft, Lu Dongxuan sighed. When the people around are excellent people, ordinary That''s sin. Even if others don''t think it''s sin, they will feel it in their own heart. Yi Yue didn''t say anything. She took a look at the direction of the white jade Pavilion. Thin red lips pursed up, she kowtowed to the direction of the pavilion, then got up, left the original place. When the night is dim. Yi Yue didn''t tell anyone. She left Beiluo City alone with her package on her back. She went down the mountain in the snow and night. She is a proud person and she wants to be stronger. As at the beginning, Lu fan asked the maid strength, Yi Yue stubborn self introduction. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing fled the barren mountain. After leaving the barren mountains, it is like a fish into the vast sea, and the sea is wide with fish leaping. He hid himself in the crowd, and it became more difficult for the disciples of Wudi city to find him. Even though Nie Changqing was not ready to die, he chose to ambush the enemy. Specially select the relatively weak golden elixir. He killed one after another in the golden elixir of Wudi city. Nie Changqing is very cautious. He heard that Tianjiao, the emperor of Wudi in Jindan, is going to kill him. Jindan qizhuan. It is equivalent to breaking the heaven lock state of the seven poles, and its strength is extremely strong. Once Nie Changqing encounters, he will surely die. Pressure, huge pressure let Nie Changqing''s strength steadily improve. In the escape, he completed a vertebra of the hardening. Moreover, his knife sense is becoming more and more powerful. He didn''t know what degree he had reached according to the grading of Dao''s intention, but It''s much better than when I just stepped into this forbidden area. Outside the city of Emperor Wu. On the yellow mud road of a dilapidated village. Nie Changqing drew out the dragon, and the red blood dropped on the ground. "Second, turn to Jindan." Nie Changqing breathed out a breath and looked at the purple robed inner disciples of Wudi City lying on the ground and laughed. He took out the last pill and swallowed it in his mouth. In order to kill the two turn gold elixir, Nie Changqing almost consumed all the aura in the Qi pill. Suddenly. There was a wind blowing. The snow falling in the sky seems to have become stagnant. Far away. At the entrance of the village. A young man in purple robe stood quietly, with a knife on his waist and his palm on the handle. Nie Changqing felt murderous. The murderous spirit from the purple robed youth. "Stowaway, crazy knife." "It''s not easy to find you." The voice of the youth is somewhat magnetic, slowly speaking. "Below, the purple robe of Wudi city ranks the fifth, the golden elixir turns six, Wang Qianxun." Youth road. "I''m sorry for the magic knife in your hand Very interested. " The young man said with a smile. "How about keeping the knife and saving your life?" ¡­¡­ Forbidden valley of Juedao gate. For Li Sansi, it was a ordeal. The woman in the valley is a witch, evil and vicious. Like a dirty snake living in the dark. The disciples of Juedao sect are bound by Kuteng. This woman kills three people a day, just like three meals a day. She sucks up the blood of the disciples of Juedao sect and makes the other party die. The method is extremely vicious. Li Sansi was hung upside down at the top of the cave. Seeing this woman, he killed the disciples of Juedao sect one by one. His heart was from hair at the beginning to despair at the end. When all the disciples of Juedao sect are dead, maybe it''s his turn. How does Li San Si know? Just feel so strong that he can''t fight against it, tianlock? No, it''s stronger than Tiansuo. It even gives him a feeling of facing the Lord of Beiluo! This witch is a strong one of the same grade as Lu Shaozhu! However, during this period, Li Sansi also understood that the woman seemed to be trapped here. During this period of time when Li Sansi was hung upside down, he looked at everything in the cave except listening to the howling of the disciples of Juedao sect. The five zang organs are actually corresponding to the eyes, nose, mouth and ears of the human bodyIt''s not a matter of seeing clearly at night. Although it was dark in the cave, Li Sansi could see many bones clearly. Some of these bones are human bones, but there are also bones of small animals, and even shriveled corpses of snakes and insects This woman lives on these snakes and insects in the cave. Of course, Li Sansi had no time to sympathize with her, after all Soon, he will end up like these snakes. When the last disciple of Juedao sect died miserably. Li Sansi''s ears became clean. In the cave, only the voice of the woman panting and the sound of withered vine moving. Finally. A bloody face appeared in front of Li Sansi. The woman''s eyes were like candlelight in the night, bursting with chilling cold. She stares at Li Sansi with a charming and beautiful voice. "You are not a member of Juedao sect..." Li Sansi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman would still ask him, and he didn''t speak directly. "You are pursued by Juedao sect?" Li Sansi was about to open his mouth, but the woman took the lead. "It''s a good bag. It''s hard to meet an enemy of Juedao sect..." The woman opened her mouth, and her long, narrow fingernails and muddy hands brushed her cheek gently. Li Sansi''s face was stiff. Don''t do that. "Do you want to live?" The woman said again, her tongue lingering around her lips. "If you can It''s good to be alive. " Li Sansi said. "If you want to live, please promise me a request..." The woman said. "Girl, please." Li Sansi''s face is shaking. This woman Is it wrong? "Girl?" "Ha ha ha..." "You are only in your twenties. My palace has been sealed in this cave for 50 years! Return the girl? Ha ha... " Women laugh, countless dead branches in the wall of the hole, shaking off the gravel. "I can let you out, but You want to kill the thief of Juedao sect for me Ye Shoudao The woman said coldly. Li Sansi felt the majestic killing intention and almost suffocated him. "Dare to ask Who is ye Shoudao? How about the cultivation? " Li Sansi felt it necessary to ask. "Ye Shoudao, the sect leader of Juedao sect, is the thief and hypocrite who has broken his arm. As for his cultivation, Yuanying is the ultimate, and he is in the state of infant change Do you know how he broke his arm? " "It was this palace that bit it off!" Said the woman with a sneer. Li Sansi felt a little chilly. "The girl is joking Poor cultivation is weak, how to be the ultimate opponent of Yuanying. " Li Sansi said. "I know you are weak, but You have a good foundation. Let my Yuanying cultivate by your body, which will help you to enter the realm of Yuanying as soon as possible! " The woman said, as she spoke, her tongue still lingered around her lips. Li sans did not feel that his soul seemed to become cold. This woman Is it to use his body as a cauldron? Li Sansi''s pupil shrinks. Aura works naturally and turns into aura armor. He has to fight hard. Even if he is afraid of death, he can''t die So no dignity! "Ha ha ha..." Women''s charming laughter lingers in the caves. The next moment. The woman opened her mouth, countless blood spurted out, sprayed on Li Sansi''s face, and picked up his whole package. ¡­¡­ The great Qian women''s kingdom. A prison car is in Xuhang, along the main road of the imperial city of women''s kingdom of Daqian. On both sides of the official road, there were the citizens and women of the women''s kingdom of Daqian. They looked at the people in the prison cart and pointed out. Inside the van. Ding Jiudeng is sitting on his knees. His palms folded together. He was originally arrested, but his heart was still quite frightened. But After sending a Leng, feel dull, the sense of fear also disappeared. The carriage wobbled to the imperial city. Ding Jiudeng knows that it is difficult to fly by inserting wings. Around the chariot, there are nearly ten practitioners in the golden elixir realm alone, and there are more than ten practitioners in the Zhuji realm compared with the tizang. How can Ding Jiudeng escape? I can''t get rid of all my scalp. Looking up at the sky, the sky is quite beautiful, around Yingying Yanyan, Ding Jiudeng sighed a long sigh. He It''s really miserable. ¡­¡­Wudi City, sutra Pavilion. Lu fan controls the body of the first floor of the wind and looks at the Sutra Pavilion in front of him. The Sutra Pavilion is divided into three layers, each of which has a dense collection of books, some of which are full of old and worn-out atmosphere. Lu Fan took his hand and went to the first bookshelf. He took out a bamboo slip. It seems that the handwriting on the bamboo slips is a little fuzzy, and Lu fan can''t understand the font. It''s a bit difficult. The body of the first floor of the wind controlled by Lu Fan frowned slightly. If you can''t understand the text, it''s meaningless to enter the Sutra Pavilion, which will lose the original intention to learn through the pavilion and even integrate the development plan of the world of China and martial arts. Suddenly. What did Lu fan think of. The mind moves, the lines in the eyes begin to beat. He scanned the lines of text and flipped through them quickly. After that, Lu Fan scanned and reflected in the preaching platform. In the pulpit. Lu Fan''s figure emerged and sat on the platform of the eight trigrams. With a wave of his hand, the three legged oven fell to the center. After that, a copy of the scanned classics fell into the Wanfa oven. The Wanfa oven, upgraded to the second level, quickly translated these classics into words that Lu Fan could understand, and compressed them into a book, which was suspended in the air. In the center of the eight trigrams array, Lu Fan''s mouth was filled with a satisfied smile. His eyes are bright, looking at the floating books, there is a bold idea in his heart. Maybe He could empty all the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city. PS: the third one is to ask for the next monthly ticket and recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Beiluo, on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan, under the aura hazy, laughed. There was a book in his hand, which was formed after scanning the books in the Sutra collection Pavilion of Wudi city in the preaching platform. Lu Fan opened slowly and began to read. White jade Beijing Pavilion, quiet as usual, with sandalwood in the long rise, sending out the fragrance of tranquility and concentration. And in the Sutra Pavilion of Wudi city. Lu fan controls the wind and is busy on the first floor. He unfolds all the books one by one and does not rush to read them. After scanning, he returns the books to the distance. In the pulpit, there was a book. One book after another. Lu fan controlled the wind and stopped on the first floor. In the pulpit, one book after another floated in the air, and the empty preacher suddenly became crowded. All the books in the Sutra Pavilion were removed by him. Lu Fan felt that it was not possible to do so. He moved his mind and formed a bookshelf. He put books on it one after another and classified them. In the Sutra Pavilion of Wudi City, most of them are common practice skills, and each level has its own skills. Among them, the most important method is building foundation environment. According to the types, there are 181 kinds of cultivation methods, covering all kinds of attribute aura. Even some attribute aura cultivation methods can derive 45 kinds of cultivation methods. The practice of building the foundation state alone has reached nearly 20000 volumes. Although the state of condensate state is lower than that of building foundation environment, the number of practice methods is less than that of building foundation environment. Lu Fan analyzed it and found that there were about 10000 volumes of condensate cultivation. Then there is the practice of the golden elixir realm. Compared with building foundation, the practice rules of Jindan realm are more profound, and many of them also enlighten Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s eyes are bright. As for the practice method of yuanyingjing, the first and second layers did not, and Lu Fan did not demand it. In addition to the cultivation method, there are also some combat skills, techniques and attack methods. After a glance, Lu Fan put them all in the bookshelf. Although these things inspired Lu Fan a lot, they were not what Lu Fan was looking for. He wants to understand the world and study how to build a world of China and martial arts. Inside the Sutra Pavilion. Lu fan controls the wind first building sitting on the ground, surrounded by scattered books. Most of the books on the bookshelf were read by Lu fan, and even the practice method of one side door was found by Lu Fan. Although there are many merits, Lu Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. "One or two levels are records of the practice of condensing gas to the golden elixir realm, which is helpful for the development of the Wuhuang continent. If it is spread, it can promote and guide the contention of a hundred schools of thought among practitioners, and there will be signs to complete the task." "But what I want to focus on is not." Lu Fan frowned. Some unofficial history, world geomorphology and so on books unexpectedly did not have. Even, any news related to the world seems to be smeared out by the invisible hand. Lu Fan felt a little disappointed. However, the disappointment soon disappeared. He looked up and looked at the third floor. Although the old servant sweeping the floor outside the Sutra Pavilion asked Lu fan not to enter the third floor. However, Lu fan is not the kind of person who follows the rules. When all the books on the first and second floors of the Sutra Pavilion were recorded, Lu Fan finally took control of the wind and went to the third floor. On old wooden stairs. Suddenly, I saw the third floor of the pavilion. The array formed by aura is forbidden. "If I break through and destroy the array, I will certainly attract attention, and then I will have some trouble..." Lu Fan thought. After that, Fu raised his hand again. Now in his palm, Lu Fan chose to decipher the array. The pattern of the array covered by his palm began to flow like a fish under the control of Lu Fan''s spirit. Soon, the array will disappear, silent, or even cause any fluctuations. Lu Fan smiles. This array is very precise. However, Lu fan, who sits on the preaching platform, has a way of formation that is comparable to that of ordinary people. Lu Fan entered the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. But there are not many books on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. There are only two bookshelves. On one shelf, there are dozens of books about the practice of yuanyingjing, and on the other there are three books. Lu Fan scanned the records of the practice of yuanyingjing. Lu Fan raised his hand. Three books on the other shelf were suspended in front of him. The first book, with three words of "Wudi Jing" on its cover, exudes a faint mystery, which seems to be related to the origin of heaven."Wudi Sutra Is this the cultivation method of Yuanying''s acme and the state of infantile change? " Lu Fan was interested. Now, Lu Fan''s plan for the future of Wuhuang''s practice is not complicated. At first, Lu Fan only wanted to create a path of cultivation, namely Qi Dan, Ti Zang, Tian Suo All the way up the road of cultivation. However, Lu Fan found that according to his practice path, it was not easy to walk, and it was not very friendly to ordinary people with talent. Qi Dan and Ti Zang state may not be obvious, but from the body to the heaven lock, the disadvantages of the path of cultivation emerge. Therefore, Lu Fan thought that he might be able to spread the practice of this world to Wuhuang continent. The way of genius came from Baiyujing. The common way of practice is to speed up the prosperity and prosperity of the cultivation atmosphere in Wuhuang continent. Lu Fan came back to God and scanned his eyes. The book of Emperor Wu was scanned into the gold Pavilion by him. Put back the Wu Di Jing, Lu Fan picked up another book. "Hunyuan an air gun?" Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed. There was no doubt that this was a gun manual, which was about the practice of gun technique. What Du Longyang practiced was Hunyuan air gun, which was very strong in attacking and attacking. "System, if these two secrets are rated, what level can they reach?" Lu Fan inquired curiously. When Lu Fan inquired, the prompt words in front of him popped up. "Wudi Jing" rating: xuanjie inferior cultivation method. " "Hunyuan Yiqi gun" rating: xuanjie high-quality techniques. " They are all secret scripts of xuanjie level?! Lu Fan took a deep breath. After he recorded both of them. Lu Fan waved and turned over the third book. His sight shifted and fell on the list. Lu Fan was stunned. "Tianyuan (remnant Edition)" There are arrays on this book. Xuanqi''s array, like a shackle, sealed the book, so that people can''t read it at all. Lu Fan spent a while in the preaching platform to deduce the formation before he untied it. Just untied the array, it seems that there is some roar coming, along with the magnificent will. A picture appeared in front of Lu Fan. In the picture. There was a man standing on the top of the mountain, covered with blood, roaring at the sky, and the sky clouds piled up and turned into a big hand. There is a strong impact on this picture. It seemed as if he wanted to crush Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness. Lu Fan gazed. Steady mind, gently opened the first page. In the eye. The shocking content came into view. "Cheng Xian is a trick! It''s a big scam! Be careful ¡­¡­ Outside the Sutra Pavilion. The old sweeper seemed to notice something. His face changed abruptly. He grabbed the broom and quietly rushed into the Sutra Pavilion. The door of the pavilion was suddenly closed. There was no sound. Inside the Sutra Pavilion. The blind old man appeared in front of the stairs on the third floor. "What? The array on the third floor is broken? " The blind old man was shocked. He rushed into the third floor and sat cross legged. Lu fan, who was reading a book, raised his head slightly and frowned slightly. "Be bold! I said you can''t enter the third floor! " The old servant was furious. Above the body, the breath of Yuanying environment suddenly surges up. The terrifying pressure pervades the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Blind old man side face, broom a shake, unexpectedly gather aura in the air, draw an invisible Rune array. Lu fan controlled the body of the first floor of the wind, raised his head, looked at the blind old servant, surprised with a smile. "Array? It turns out that The mysterious array mage of Wudi city is you. " "You..." Blind old people are often frightened and angry. "You are definitely not the first floor of the wind. Who are you?" "The array that can break old and decadent, the whole Tianyuan continent can do a few things!" With a sweep of his broom and his Rune formation, he suddenly oppressed the first floor towards the wind. Boom! Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness seems to have been oppressed by this array. However, Lu Fan soon returned to the body of the first floor of the wind. The palm of his hand suppressed the aura in the void and drew a pattern. Countless dust agglomerates and turns into a "kan" character. Two arrays collide with each other. There is no shocking collision. Some Only simple repression. The broom in the blind old servant''s hand suddenly broke.The runes drawn by Lu Fan were suppressed on his head, like a towering mountain, and the green light fell down, oppressing the blind old man. "In order not to let the world see this remnant volume, you have sealed it with array seal." "Let me guess..." Lu fan controlled the body of the first floor of the wind and paced slowly in the Sutra Pavilion. He looked at the blind old man thoughtfully. "Tianyuan is not the key. The key is a sentence left on it. Maybe this is the key? When you see this sentence, your eyes are destroyed by the powerful idea in the words, but you still arrange the array and seal the book. " Lu Fan''s words resounded on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The blind old man sealed by the "kan" character heard the speech, and his body suddenly trembled. "The sentence above is the Lord of Wudi city. It''s left by Emperor Wu..." "And you may have followed someone That person has a name. If I guess it''s right, it should be called The Lord of the plane. " Lu fan controls the first floor of the wind. The oppressed blind old man''s godless eyes burst out with terrible brilliance. "Who the hell are you?" The blind old man growled. How can an ordinary disciple of fengyilou analyze these secrets? The title of "master of position and face" can not appear from the mouth of fengyilou. After all, the blind old man has only heard the name once in that mouth, but he has a deep memory. However, ignoring the old man''s astonishment, "fengyilou" continues to analyze: "crossing the robbery and soaring is a big fraud, which can make the Emperor Wu so angry and frightened It seems that he succeeded in his ascent through robbery, but he did not enter the fairyland. It is likely that he rose into a world created by a man "In short, it''s a pit." "And he is the one you follow It''s not clear what the master of the position and plane has dug up emperor Wu. " The wind is a corridor. The body of the blind old man was shaking, and he couldn''t believe it. Vaguely, as if on the first floor of the wind, I saw a high soul overlooking him. "There should be several volumes in Tianyuan (remnant volume), which records the complete information of Emperor Wu You need to keep the beautiful lie that "you can enter the fairyland by crossing the loot, so you don''t want to let the world know that all this is just a fraud. Therefore, you split the Tianyuan (remnant volume) and seal the ancient book..." "I just wanted to take a lesson and learn from it. I discovered the big secret of the world by accident. But now I am interested in this big secret." "Fengyilou" laughed. Blind old people are more and more afraid to move because of the "kan" character. The more the wind first floor is analyzed, the more frightening he is, like the fear that the mask of disguise is torn off. He thought that fengyilou was just a genius who worked hard and did nothing to cultivate himself. The blind old man is willing to cultivate talents. It would be better if the genius can survive the robbery and soar. This is all his "achievements". Therefore, he even opened a back door to Feng yilou and let him enter the Sutra Pavilion. But At this moment, he found that he was really blind. Putting the hidden terror of "the first floor of the wind" into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion is tantamount to leading the wolf into the sheep pen! "Is the secret in other Tianyuan? Where are the other fragments? " Lu Fan paced and asked. It seemed to know that the man would not speak. Lu Fan raised his hand, interweaved the runes, turned into an array and popped it gently. The array floats to the blind old man. The blind old man seemed to understand something. He was covered with blue veins and struggled violently. Yeah? Suddenly. Lu fan, who occupied the body of the first floor of the wind, was slightly stunned. However, the breath of the blind old man who was suppressed by the "kan" character suddenly changed. It seemed that there was a supreme existence coming. The original soul of the blind old man was completely destroyed and replaced. There was a faint breath of majestic air, which seemed to pour down from the nine days. The character "kan" is broken. The blind old man''s baby suddenly melted, and the little man gave out a miserable howl. But the breath of blind old people is getting stronger and stronger. Lu fan, who was attached to the first floor of the wind, frowned, and his feet swayed on the ground. Boom! The body rushed up and smashed the broken tiles of the roof. The blind old man''s body floated, and his robes and clothes hunted him. With a strange smile, he flew into the air and ran after him. The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the Sutra Pavilion. There There''s a thrilling, frightening breath! "Who are you?" Du Longyang gets angry. He starts with the black spear. His aura moves in his body and flies out of the air.At this moment, the city of Wudi is boiling because of Du Longyang''s saying, "there are people on the first floor of the wind". Accompanied by Du Longyang''s roar, this boiling is slightly stagnant, many strong people are watching to the direction of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. On the roof of the Sutra Pavilion. There was a terrible smell spreading and breaking out. The breath of the blind old man is so depressing that it makes people panic. What''s more, opposite to the blind old man, there is a purple robe hunting on the roof of the Sutra Pavilion. Du Longyang was oppressed by his terrible breath. Facing the strong breath of Du Longyang and the blind old man, Feng yilou stands with his hands in his hands, which is natural and graceful. At this moment, many disciples and strong men in Wudi city deeply breathed in It''s not like someone is at the top of the list. Elder martial brother on the first floor of the wind, I''m afraid it''s the posture of tianbang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Wudi City, completely reduced to the vortex center of the strong breath. In the city, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded incessantly, one after another of the figures, exploded and swept out. There are more clothes floating in the air, flying across the air. The blind old man is floating in the air, and there is an extremely powerful force around his body, which is like the training of the thunder, and the air is crying out. A wisp of wind attached to Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness stands on the top of the building. He looked at the blind old man whose breath was completely different from before, and his eyebrows could not be selected. He came to borrow from the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city. He didn''t want to do anything, but he didn''t expect to spy on a big secret of this heaven and earth, and even led to the top powerful people in this world. It is impossible for Lu fan to destroy the soul and occupy the body of a Yuanying kingdom in an instant. Lu Fan did not believe that the man who occupied the body of the blind old man could do it. "It should have planted a wisp of spiritual consciousness mark in the soul of this blind old servant very early, enslaved each other, so that we can easily smash each other''s soul and occupy each other''s body." "No wonder I felt something wrong when I first met this blind old servant." Lu fan, who occupied the body of the first floor of the wind, was hunting in his purple robe on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion. On the other side. Du Longyang''s breath of terror suddenly broke out, and his body suddenly fell on the roof. Du Longyang, holding a black gun in his hand, is like a fiery little sun, the breath that erupts, and the ultimate hegemony. What he practiced was the Sutra of Emperor Wu, which was just to Yang. Du Longyang looked at the blind old servant and narrowed his eyes. There was a touch of essence in the bottom of his eyes. "Old blind man?" Du Longyang asked tentatively. However, there was no response. The blind old servant took his hands and ignored Du Longyang. In the eyes of the existence of the blind old servant, Du Longyang seems to be nothing at all. Far away. The yuanyingjing of Wudi city flies out and floats around the roof. They made their marks one after another, and the battle of Emperor Wu moved. Boom, it seems that there is a terrible existence to wake up. The whole city of Wudi was shaking. Every disciple of Wudi city has energy surging out and converging into a golden armor God of war standing on the array. The God of war in golden armor, with his eyes shining, sent out a startling roar. Lu Fan glanced at him with a look of interest in his eyes. "Combined array in the way of array?" Wudi city is indeed a top power that has been inherited for thousands of years. The appearance of the God of war in gold armour seems to make the old blind man have a little reaction at last. The blind old man glances at the golden armor God of war, and the expression on his face is funny and strange. Du Longyang, holding a gun in one hand, glanced at the surrounding yuanyingjing and many disciples of Wudi city. "Don''t move about!" Later, Du Longyang looked at the blind old man with bright eyes and oppressive feeling. "Are you Fairy Du Longyang''s lips stammered, staring at the blind old man, and said. Far away. Lu fan, who controls the body of the first floor of the wind, takes a look at Du Longyang, and his eyes flash with compassion. The whole world is in the dark. Like a pig raised by human beings, it grows and grows stronger and stronger. At the last moment, he succeeds in crossing the river and leaves the pig farm in Tianyuan and enters the so-called fairyland. It is like a fattening pig leaving the pig farm. Finally, we will face the result of tragedy. "Fairy?" The blind old man finally faced Du Longyang, and he nodded slightly. The clothes and robes on the body hunt, with a bit of fairyland and supernatural. In the distance, the first floor of the wind, which was controlled by Lu fan, chuckled. He in this person, as if to see himself, deceive others when their own. Shua! The blind old man''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared beside Lu fan like a blink, which was the illusion caused by the extreme speed explosion. Lu fan controlled the body of the first floor of the wind, and the thunder and roar at his feet suddenly disappeared. Bang bang! The two people constantly collide in the void, there is a strong wave spread out. It''s half a dozen. Du Longyang''s eyes shrunk. The speed of these two people is too fast. He can''t even keep up with them. "And who are you?" Du Longyang looked at the first floor of the wind. At the moment, he did not think that the first floor of wind was really the first floor of wind. On the first floor of the wind, the strength of the younger generation, Du Longyang will not be clear. Suddenly.Du Longyang seemed to think of something. Eyes suddenly burst out in the fierce light of the sky! "Is it you?" "Robbers of the robbery!" Du Longyang was furious and roared. The black gun in the hand is raised. A wisp of gas gushed out from his elixir field, gushed through the eight meridians, and finally merged into the black gun in his hand. A terrible shot, even contains a strong breath of "the way of heaven"! Lu fan controlled the body of the first floor of the wind with a smile. Boom! Du Longyang moved. Step down. Countless bricks and tiles on the roof of the Sutra Pavilion were blown to pieces and rose to the sky. Oppressive and terrible breath, it seems that the air is making an unbearable burst sound! The black light diffused around the spear, emptied and roared. The world''s first shot, Du Longyang''s all-out shot, is no small matter. In the city of Emperor Wu, the God of war of gold armor, which urged the formation, also moved. Bright golden mansions are flourishing. The Jinjia God of war drew out the long blade in his waist, a long blade condensed by energy, and roared away in the direction of the wind first floor controlled by the landing fan. Lu Fan immediately abandoned the flesh of the first floor of the wind. On the top of the first floor of the wind, Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness emerged, his white clothes fluttered, and he sat on a thousand blade chair. A drop of spirit liquid exploded and turned into thousands of liquid silver blades. Even Lu Fan didn''t dare to underestimate the attack that Du Longyang made when he assembled the array of Wudi city. Inside the city of Wudi. Mo Tianyu, a Confucian shirt and holding three copper treasures, is preparing to fortune telling for the customers around him. Looking up in horror, he saw the shadow of Lu Fan emerging from the sky above the city of Wudi. "My God Are you everywhere Mo Tianyu takes a deep breath. Moreover, Lu Shaozhu seems to have made a lot of noise. Who offended Lu Shaozhu, whose heart is as big as a sesame? Make Lu Shaozhu, actually ready to demolish Wudi city? Strong breath, containing the "meaning" and the origin of heaven, as if to run through the heaven and earth. Lu Fan''s shadow narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. A drop of spirit liquid splashed out, and the silver blade suddenly swept over and turned into a sword array. Like a blooming silver lotus flower, hovering in front of him. Yeah? However, Lu fan, who was ready to fight against the terrible attack, could not help becoming strange. Because Du Longyang gathered all his strength, as if with a Hunyuan air gun burst out with the countless anger of being stolen by Lu Fan. At this moment, he stabbed the blind old man. It was not just Lu fan who was stunned. In the city of Emperor Wu, many Yuanying realms that control the Jinjia God of war are also stagnant. What is Du Longyang doing? The blind old man did not seem to have anticipated this scene. A hasty return. Bang! The terrible energy fluctuation was vented, and the roof of the Tibetan Pavilion exploded instantly. The whole pavilion collapsed at this moment! "Fairy?" "It''s immortals that kill them!" Du Longyang''s cold voice explodes in the void. "I hate that you didn''t come here in real life, otherwise, today I, Du Longyang, want to kill "immortals" Du Longyang stood on the roof, his black gun raised, pointing to the blind old man with a big hole in his body. "Why." The blind old man finally spoke. His voice was high, with a little indifference and doubt. "The so-called immortal It''s just a scam! Warning left by the first generation of Emperor Wu in Wudi city Do you really think that if you seal your running dog, you can hide from the world and play with the world in the palm of your hand Du Longyang, dressed in hunting clothes, has black hair and vigorous, with a bit of reluctance, with a bit of determination to break the fate. Far away. Lu Fan also came back to his mind, and his mouth was full of fun. Sure enough, the strong men in the Tianyuan continent are not fools. They may have noticed something. Have you been plotting and calculating the so-called immortals? Calculation and inverse calculation. It''s a bunch of old timers. Lu Fan laughed. His eyes twinkled for a while, and he remembered that he had occupied the body of master Tianxu to watch Du Longyang cross the thunder robbery. From that time on, the top strongman of Tianyuan mainland might be in the layout, preparing to deal with immortals. Otherwise, how could the strong men who are afraid of the things that are just as strong as the sun, willing to go to the outside of the city of Emperor Wu and watch the thunder robbery of their enemies? He didn''t worry. After Du Longyang broke through, he turned back and stabbed him with a shot? Lu Fan smiles, the swordsman with broken arms, childe Tianxu, the empress And the ascetic.I''m afraid we have already reached a consensus with Du Longyang. When Du Longyang was on his way to the top To "immortal". They are with the purpose of breaking the "fairyland" lie. Even with the purpose of "killing immortals". It''s a pity Lu Fan sighed a little regretfully. He occupied the body of master Tianxu at that time, and accidentally disrupted the calculation of these strong men. Lu Fan felt a little strange and embarrassed. He didn''t mean to. At that time, he just came to play soy sauce and watch thunder punishment with the attitude of watching and learning. "The elders of Wudi City obey orders, control the" Jin gengshuo Jia array "and kill this man The roof of the Sutra Pavilion. Du Longyang raised his spear and roared. The blind old man looks cold. "Mortals who fight for immortals deserve to die." The blind old man''s words fell down and opened his mouth. He even vomited a sword in his mouth! The sword spirit is incomparably strong, and it stretches across the sky of Wudi City, which contains a very strong original flavor. Boom! The God of war of golden armor cuts down the white blade and collides with the sword spirit. But in an instant, it was broken by the sword. The array collapses. Many of the disciples in Wudi City coughed up blood one after another, and their faces were pale. The elders of yuanyingjing also fell to the ground and spewed out big mouths of blood. Du Longyang roared. Running Wudi Sutra, he stabbed Hunyuan air gun and collided with the sword spirit. However, it was oppressed on the roof by the sword spirit. If this sword is cut off, Wudi city I''m afraid it will be cut in half! At the moment of trouble, Du Longyang looks at Lu Fan''s shadow. "I ask you to help me in Wudi city. If you steal thunder robbery, you will write off all the things!" Du Longyang Road. "I didn''t steal thunder robbery. Don''t be wronged. It was the thunder robber who turned around to chop me." Lu Fan''s virtual shadow, sitting in the lotus petals, said seriously. Du Longyang almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. "That''s all right, sir. In the future If you come to the gate of emptiness, you will not be stopped, captured or killed in Wudi city! " Du Longyang said again. His long spear stretched across his body. His clothes were cracked and his upper body was exposed. His sharp sword spirit made his flesh covered with blood. "Good." Lu Fan agreed. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, he raised his hand like a lotus flower. The fingers pop up. The lotus sword array with thousand blades, which was melted by the spirit liquid, roared out. The body of the blind old man was wrapped in an instant. The body of the blind old man was suddenly crushed. The remaining white figure, which is completely gathered by the original energy, emerges face to face with Lu Fan. The two men seem to have cut out a world, completely isolated from the outside world. "You shouldn''t have done it The weak plane that you control will suffer disaster and be targeted because of your hand. " The white figure spoke, and the voice had no emotion. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, sitting on a thousand blade chair, looking at the white figure. Smile. "You threaten me?" "I remember you." Lu Fan''s way. Words fall, everything in front of me disappears. The lotus sword array with thousand blades will tear the opponent apart in an instant. That terrible sword spirit containing the essence of heaven Also at this moment, slowly collapse. Du Longyang''s spear fiercely against the roof, issued a sonorous sound, he gasped for breath. Looking at the disappeared white awn. He clenched his fist. "Fairy!" Du Longyang took a deep breath. Later, he looked at Lu fan, who was more and more vain. In the eye also twinkles the fine awn. This person Who is it? What is behind the door of void? Du Longyang once tried to break through the void, but Because of the barrier of heaven and earth, he reached the ultimate level of primordial infant, and the existence of infantile change could not enter. He was curious. He thought Lu Fan was with Xian. After all, their plan of "killing immortals" was destroyed by Lu Fan. But this time Lu fan, however, leads out the chess pieces which belong to the immortals who are dormant in the world. As a result, Du Longyang was a little confused about his purpose. The appearance of this man, just like stirring excrement stick, stirred the whole land of Tianyuan into a pool of muddy water. Lu Fan''s spirit consciousness broke out into a thousand blade lotus sword array, which had completely consumed all the energy and gradually became illusory and transparent.Facing Du Longyang''s eyes. Lu Fan''s shadow smile, negative hand, with a bit of natural and unrestrained, with a bit of elusive mystery, gradually dispersed. It''s important to be mysterious and chic. In the city of Emperor Wu. The whole people of Wudi city were frightened by the war. But Mo Tianyu is very excited, holding three copper treasures, his hands will be red. Lu Shaozhu shows his great power. Mo Tianyu, from the same place as Lu fan, naturally feels proud! The customers in front of him who were waiting for fortune telling were a little shaken. He looked at Mo Tianyu and said fiercely, "does this life count?" Mo Tianyu laughed and waved: "Suan Lucky for you! I''m in a good mood today. I''m not fortune teller The customer was speechless, waved his hand in disgust and left in a hurry. Outside the city of Emperor Wu. A figure floated, as if stepping on the air, flying against the wind. Yuanying environment can fly against the wind and travel thousands of miles every day. Over the Sutra Pavilion, which was completely destroyed in Wudi city. The floating figure came on the wind. "Amitabha, Lord Du, I''m late." This man, however, was the ascetic monk who stood on the western mountain on that day. "The accident broke out so suddenly that the master came from thousands of miles. It''s normal that he couldn''t catch up with him..." Du Longyang waved his hand. "Our plan of killing immortals is going on as usual. This time, it''s just the mark left by the immortals in the minds of the running dogs. The marks have been destroyed and have never returned. The" immortals "do not know exactly what happened..." "Our plan of killing immortals can still be continued." Du Longyang Road. The ascetic put his palms together and bowed slightly. Du Longyang looked out of the city of Emperor Wu, his eyes flashing: "but this time, we need to pull a helper..." PS: abdominal pain is over. I began to have diarrhea after taking medicine Code one chapter on the toilet three times, fungus, too difficult www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Outside the city of Emperor Wu. There was also a battle. Nie Changqing ran away at full speed. The dragon in his hand cut out one sword after another. The golden Dao awn was holding the meaning of the sword, as if the snow on the ground had melted. Nie Changqing felt the great pressure. If he did not pay attention to the pressure on the steel wire, he would fall into the abyss. At present, the disciple of Wudi City, Jindan liuzhuan, is too strong. No matter in speed, strength, combat power, they crush him. The only thing Nie Changqing can rely on is the sense of the sword and the powerful Qi and blood that Kaitian lock has. The disciple of Jindan liuzhuan is ye Qianxun. He looks at Nie Changqing with great interest. The aura of Jindan liuzhuan is more than six times that of ordinary Jindan one turn, and its explosive power is also more than six times. Nie Changqing and he bang, like a child holding a weapon like an adult waving. Although it has lethality, it''s not very lethal. "Is this sword famous for chopping dragons?" "What a good knife." Ye Qian seeks the way. The two men were fighting outside the city, and the snow was shaking off the ground. Some of the dead trees were cut out by the escaping Sabre air, which was hard to fade away. Nie Changqing has a lot of experience in fighting. He has the strength he has now, and he has fought step by step. He knew that if he continued to consume, he would surely lose. After all, the aura content of liuzhuan Jindan is much higher than that of liuzhuan Jindan. Nie Changqing''s eyes were fixed. The four talismans fell into his hands, and the spirit consciousness moved, leading the talisman. This talisman was given to him by Xie Yunling of Daoge, which was a powerful means to compress Taoism into the talisman after Xie Yunling studied it. Corresponding to the attribute aura, it can produce strong power. Before in the escape, Xie Yunling used one, but now there are still four. Boom! Four talismans urge. The way makes nature. There are fire light, earth color, golden awn, wood green Four kinds of attribute colors erupted around Nie Changqing''s body, turning into four kinds of attribute giant animals. Nie Changqing''s body was leaning forward, approaching the leaf Qianxun at full speed. When ye Qianxun saw this scene, his eyes were dignified. However, Nie Changqing took the lead in rushing to him. He took a small metal bead out of his arms. Nie Changqing threw out the metal beads. The bead bloomed in the air and turned into a beautiful pear blossom, which seemed to reflect the bright brilliance. "What is this?" Ye Qianxun was shocked. He felt a threat from the pear blossom. "Magic weapon?" "Why do you have so many magic tools?" Ye Qianxun took a deep breath. His golden elixir was suspended, and a golden awn burst out of his whole body. It was faint, and the shield formed by the rotation of aura rotated outside his body. Nie Changqing is very indifferent. "This is The storm pear flower is the best hidden weapon Words fall, Nie Changqing directly blows out a fist, fist Qi and blood roar. Hit on the aura shield, Nie Changqing''s fist suddenly became bloody, and the high-speed rotating Reiki shield was blocked! In the air, a strong wave spread. A violent heat wave burst out, and the snow all over the ground melted into snow water under the heat wave. The pear flower is delicate and beautiful, and the silver needles are red with fire. It looks like a heavy rain. Ye Qianxun smashed his feet on the ground and stepped on the ground. He wanted to retreat, but he was slow. The falling of pear flowers in rainstorm almost covered the whole area without dead corner. Even Nie Changqing was wrapped in it. Pooh Hoo Hoo! It was the sound of a silver needle in the flesh. There are also four kinds of talismans formed by the sound of the impact of the beast. The snow faded away, and the rest was silver needles all over the ground. Ye Qianxun''s back is full of needles, and each needle pierces his flesh and blood. However, he did not die. He stood up, his aura was moving, and the silver needle that was stuck in his body flew away. "Rainstorm pear blossom..." "It''s a magic weapon." Ye Qianxun sighed with emotion. He looked at the direction of Nie Changqing''s disappearance. "It''s cruel to replace injury with injury." What is behind the door of void? Ye Qianxun became more and more curious. He did not continue to chase, and then he stepped back to the direction of Wudi city. During the battle just now, he sensed the terrible fluctuation of Wudi City, even if he was so far away from Wudi city. I''m afraid something happened.After a dead tree. Nie Changqing leans on, eyelashes tremble slightly, everything around is very quiet, only the sound of snow landing. One of his palms was fleshy and still gurgling with blood. His back was also bloody and his breath was weak. "You are worthy of being defeated by the public. You dare to challenge the existence of the young master with the human body This "rainstorm pear flower" is really strong "However, the penetration is still poor. I have to react with my predecessors when I go back." Nie Changqing coughs up blood gently. He chuckled. At least, he survived. Six turn gold elixir, very strong. Five turns can impact the golden elixir, and six turns is the existence of breaking the shackles. The snow is very cold, but Nie Changqing''s heart is very hot. Holding the chopping dragon, he reached the ground and rose slowly. Suddenly. Nie Changqing felt a stiff body, a cold sense, instantly spread his whole body. Far away. Between the flying snow. A figure walked slowly out of his body, falling snow twisted around his body. Terrible breath, terrible pressure, let Nie Changqing even move the strength of a finger are not! All Nie Changqing could hear was his own lingering gasp. "Amitabha." The sound of recitation rang out. Nie Changqing finally saw the figure. He was a bareheaded monk. He was wearing shabby clothes and bare feet. The beads on his neck were the size of fists. "Poor monk, kufo temple, Yuanshang Yes, benefactor The monk stood in front of him with one hand and bowed slightly to Nie Changqing. Strong! Extremely powerful! Nie Changqing''s forehead was dripping with sweat. In front of him, the pressure from the Buddhist monk was so strong that he was shocked. Even better than the yuanyingjing he met before! Nie Changqing roared, trying to get rid of the shackles. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die here. He''s going back alive! Nie Changqing''s eyes were unyielding. He had been tempered to the fourth bone, but he successfully broke the shackles of the two poles. His spine was like a dragon, and he seemed to roar. At this moment, the shackles brought by Buddhas and monks are all gone. Under the pressure of life and death, Nie Changqing stepped into the two pole heaven lock. The ground under his feet exploded, and his body shot backward. He chopped the dragon in his hand, and cut out the terrible golden Sabre Qi, which forced the Buddha. "Amitabha, your anger is too strong..." Buddha and monk. Words fall like a finger flick. Nie Changqing''s Sabre Qi exploded one after another. The Buddhist monk took a step and appeared behind Nie Changqing. "Yuanyingjing dare to fight?" "The young master once said that if you do, you will kill all the young babies!" Nie Changqing bit his teeth. "Don''t doubt, you can do it!" "Amitabha." "I have never been against the benefactor. I just asked him to go there." After that, he did not wait for Nie Changqing to speak. The ascetic monk, holding Nie Changqing''s body, rose to the sky and walked in the air, as if walking against the wind. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. He was pale, sitting in a wheelchair, his clothes were flowing, his fingers were holding his hands, and he gently touched them. "Tu Xian?" "Sure enough, those who can practice to the top of the world are not stupid people who have the courage to choose to kill immortals." Lu Fan laughed. The eyes fluctuated slightly, and the dense fog covering the island in the middle of the lake dispersed. He looked at the sparkling lake, and his eyes were in a trance. Will one day, the strong people of the five Huang mainland will also choose Tu Xian? Is that the one who slaughtered him? Lu Fan thought. After a long time, Lu Fan laughed. "I, Lu Ping''an, really work hard for the prosperity of this continent." Suddenly. Lu Fan found that his aura reserves had skyrocketed. This makes him in doubt at the same time, seems to think of something. "Sure enough, pressure is the driving force to push people forward, Nie Is it a breakthrough? " Lu Fan was thinking. He regained consciousness, raised his hand, moved his mind, and the countless lines in his eyes beat. Ling pressure chessboard placed in front of him, in his eyes, the spirit pressure chessboard, there are lines combined into a pavilion. Lu Fan stretched out his hand and shook the pavilion towards the North Lake. Later, on the Beiluo lake, there was an extra building, shrouded in the dense atmosphere, hazy. It was not very luxurious, but it gave people a sense of calm.In the building, there are ten thousand volumes of books which Lu Fan had finished by ten thousand methods. This time, after reading all the Sutra pavilions in Wudi City, Lu Fan thought that it might be of great help to Wuhuang mainland. Although there are two ways to practice, Jindan and Tiansuo. However, Lu Fan felt that the way of Tiansuo was difficult to follow, and he could not force everyone to follow the path of Tiansuo. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that the collection of books in the Sutra Pavilion might give many practitioners who could not walk the path of Tiansuo realm to walk the golden elixir road. On Lake Beiluo. A bamboo raft is floating quietly. On the raft, LV Dongxuan is lighting the stove and roasting the fish. At the other end of the raft, Xiao Yinglong drips his mouth and looks at it eagerly. Lu Dongxuan is vigilant at Xiao Yinglong to prevent him from eating. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s voice came from Lu Dongxuan''s mind. "A trip to the island." Lu Fan''s words, let LV Dongxuan suddenly surprised, he turned to look at the direction of the lake island, "childe out of the pass?" However, LV Dongxuan seemed to think of something. Turning around, he found that Xiao Yinglong flew out with the grilled fish in his mouth "Stealing fish again!" Lu Dongxuan was very angry, but he had no way to take this little Yinglong. He had no choice but to pole his boat and go to the island in the middle of the lake. The bamboo raft came to shore. LV Dongxuan adjusted his clothes and strode to Baiyujing Pavilion. Facing the second floor of the white jade Pavilion, Lu fan, leaning against the railing, arched his hands. "Young master." Lu Fan was holding a bronze wine cup and nodding slightly. "Can you see a building over there?" Lu Fan raised his hand and pointed to a direction of Beiluo lake. However, he did not know when a pavilion appeared in the fog. Lu Dongxuan was surprised. How could there be a pavilion on the lake? He didn''t find out before. Was it the childe who made it? "This building is called the" library ". You can go inside and see if you can learn something." Lu Fan Road. LV Dongxuan was stunned, the library? Where to collect books? There is an extra place to collect books on Beiluo lake? Although LV Dongxuan was puzzled, he bowed down and boarded the bamboo raft. The boat swayed and headed for the library. Pushing open the door of the library, Lu Dongxuan felt dazzled. In the library, the candle is long and quiet, which lights up the dark environment. Lu Dongxuan took a deep breath. There were so many books that he could not believe. He turned out one. "Tiger roaring skill" is a low-level acoustic skill of the Yellow rank. After practicing, it can roar like a fierce tiger and frighten people''s hearts. " Lu Dongxuan shook his hand. This is Cultivation techniques? When he pushed the book back, Lu Dongxuan took out a copy again and looked at it carefully. However, he found that it was a Book of cultivation techniques that he had never seen before. Lu Dongxuan was amazed. He kept turning, as if he had seen the new world. Even, he found out that there were cultivation methods in it! In today''s world, how many cultivation methods are there? In front of me, there are so many cultivation techniques in the book Pavilion Holding the book, as if turned into hot potato, childe, this is to do things! Lu Dongxuan soon walked out of the book Pavilion and returned to the island in the middle of the lake. "Childe..." Lu Dongxuan bowed himself. "Finished?" Lu Fan said with a smile. "What do you think?" Lu Fan took a sip of green plum wine and asked. "With these books, if they can be spread, they will have a far-reaching impact on the whole practice world. They will enable the scattered spiritual world to find a fixed goal and develop rapidly..." Lu Dongxuan road. What he said was very pertinent. He said that the spiritual world is scattered, but it is also true. In addition to Bai Yujing, today''s world of practice is the army of practitioners from all major forces. It did not form different styles of practitioners at all, and achieved the effect of letting a hundred schools of thought coexist and contending. On the pavilion, Lu Fan laughed. A slight nod. He agreed with LV Dongxuan''s views. "Go, go to the North Luoxi mountain, and call all the practitioners who depend on the bottom to come here. They can''t learn anything by staying under the test tower In the next month, the library will be temporarily open to practitioners. After a month, the library will be closed. Only those who have achieved achievements can enter the library. " Lu Fan Road. Lu Dongxuan was stunned. Is it open for one month? "Here it is." Lu Dongxuan nodded his head in a hurry. He felt that Lu Fan''s decision would definitely have a great impact on today''s spiritual world."Young master, what is the achievement of entering the library one month later?" LV Dongxuan asked curiously. "We''ll talk about it then..." Lu Fan waved his hand. Without a word, Lu Dongxuan bowed back, boarded the bamboo raft and left the lake island with the boat pole. Lu Fan watched LV Dongxuan leave the lake island. He gently shakes the bronze wine glass in his hand. Suddenly. In his eyes, there are lines jumping out, and Lu Fan squints. "Well?" "I caught old Nie What do these people want to do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 For the first time, Nie Changqing had the feeling of flying through the clouds. Although he stepped into the sky lock, he wanted to fly, but could not do it for the time being. It may be possible to move, but the flight is still far from satisfactory. The golden elixir realm, with the help of some special means, may be able to fly, such as flying with swords. But if you want to really fly against the wind, you must have the realm of Yuanying. When everything is clear. Nie Changqing found himself in the city of Emperor Wu. Seeing that he was in Wudi City, Nie Changqing''s heart shrank and sank. After all, the disciples of Wudi city have chased him for so long. Now that he is in Wudi City, the result is self-evident and must be very miserable. "Amitabha." "Don''t worry, benefactor. If I bring you here, I will take you safely. If anyone dares to stay in Wudi City, I''ll blow him in the head with one blow." The ascetic monk, with one hand in front of him, bowed slightly and said. Nie Changqing looked at the ascetic monk at this time, only to find that the other party was wearing a shabby robe, and his sleeve was torn, revealing the ascetic''s two muscular arms, and each of the beads on his neck was as big as a fist. "Master Yuanshang, don''t scare this little brother." All of a sudden, there was a roar of laughter. Nie Changqing''s spiritual consciousness only felt a very strong and terrible atmosphere. The next moment, in front of him, appeared a man in black, carrying a black spear, which contained the same strong breath. It''s just like the "chopping dragon" in his hand. It''s all spirit tools. "The Lord of xiawudi City, Du Longyang." The man looked at Nie Changqing and said. The Lord of Wudi city? Big man. Nie Changqing took a deep breath and put his palm on the chopping dragon on his waist. "Don''t worry. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you." "In the eyes of Wudi City, the golden elixir is nothing at all." Du Longyang said lightly. His tone is very domineering. This kind of feeling, in Nie Changqing''s view, is somewhat like a overlord. "You dare not Because the young master said that if yuanyingjing of Wudi City dares to fight He will kill all the young babies in the city of Emperor Wu. " Nie Changqing, with a knife in one hand, looks at Du Longyang. As soon as the words came out, Du Longyang narrowed his eyes, and a terrible breath burst out, as if under the pressure of a mountain. "Lord Du." However, when Du Longyang burst into momentum. Nie Changqing just breathed for a moment. At the next moment, master Yuanshang on one side stepped forward to block all the pressure for Nie Changqing. "This man was brought by the poor monk, but he can''t die in front of me." Yuanshangdao. Du Longyang''s breath dissipated, and the whole city of Wudi seemed to have dispersed the haze. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Both the ascetic monk and Du Longyang were masters at the level of young master. I didn''t expect that there were so many terrible beings in the base camp of the evil spirits. No wonder the young master is so dignified when he knows the forbidden area. Du Longyang looked at Nie Changqing and laughed. There is a color of appreciation in the eyes. "Your talent is very high. Although your strength is average, it is not easy to survive from the pursuit of many inner disciples in Wudi city." "You don''t have to worry. I have ordered that all the disciples of Wudi city will not pursue you." Du Longyang Road. Nie Changqing squinted, not relaxed, still carrying a knife. Is this a sweet date after a stick? "Would you like to join me in Wudi city?" Du Longyang looks at Nie Changqing and says. Master Yuanshang looks at Du Longyang unexpectedly. He thought that Du Longyang was hostile to Nie Changqing. Unexpectedly, Du Longyang wanted to put Nie Changqing under the door? However, Nie Changqing''s talent did not do, it seems that he did not follow the general golden elixir. Moreover, his disciples were very solid. In the construction of the foundation, he should have understood his attributes. Such a disciple is really important to a sect if he can be included in the school. So yuan Shang opened his mouth. "If the benefactor is willing to join our kufo temple, the poor monk is willing to pass on the great Buddhist Scripture hidden in the kufo temple." Du Longyang glanced at Yuan Shang and said, "old monk, do you want to rob people from Wudi city?" "Master Du, you want to fight with the poor monk? I would like to blow your head with one blow Master Yuanshang stood up with one hand and said lightly. But Du Longyang was angry. However, he also knew that it was Yuanshang''s temper, so he didn''t care about it. If there is a real fight, both of them are on the way to the Yang Road, and the city of Wudi is afraid to be demolished."Get down to business." Du Longyang was depressed. Nie Changqing, with a knife in one hand, remained vigilant. "Benefactor, you may contact your childe?" Yuanshangdao. He described the image of Lu Fan. Nie Changqing eyebrow Yu a pick, originally these two people want to communicate with the childe through him. What are they looking for? Are these fierce demons going to attack the young master? In the central palace, many ancient strongmen were killed and fell against the supernatural demons. Most of them were similar to human beings. Seeing Nie Changqing''s hesitation, Du Longyang understood that Nie Changqing definitely had a way to contact Lu Fan. "Don''t worry. We''re just busy and want to invite your son." Du Longyang Road. "What''s up?" Nie Changqing frowned. He didn''t want to drag him into this dangerous place. When Yuanshang and Du Longyang heard about this problem, they looked at each other and were somewhat entangled. "If you don''t, I won''t contact my childe." Nie Changqing is very calm. He has let go now. The big deal is death. In any case, in front of these two beings, even if he is running away, he may not be able to escape. Yuan Shang sighed and looked at Nie Changqing with a dignified color in his eyes. "Benefactor, your childe''s strength is mysterious and unpredictable. I have to ask you to complete this task." Yuanshangdao. Du Longyang also had some feelings. He raised his head and forgot to look at the sky. They never thought that under this sky, they would have a day to ask for outsiders. Indeed, Lu Fan''s origin, they more or less guessed some, should be another world connected by the gate of emptiness. "What is it?" Nie Changqing remained unmoved and asked. "Tu Xian." Du Longyang opened his mouth. The words fall, Nie Changqing is in a daze. Is it so hot? Tu Xian?! Is this what people do? Do you really want to involve your son in such terrible things? "Why do you think my son will help evil spirits Nie Changqing said. Outside the sky. Du Longyang and master Yuanshang were both stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t expect to hear such a topic from Nie Changqing. Yuan Shang laughed. "It turns out that the benefactor has been hostile to us all the time because of the saying of evil spirits outside the sky?" "Benefactor, please don''t worry. I dare to guarantee with Yuanying that the strong men in Tianyuan mainland have never invaded other worlds. Neither the right way nor the evil way has ever done so. As for the demon clan, it is not clear. However, it should be impossible for the demon clan to be sealed in the heavenly demon tower with the" heavenly demon. " "According to the ancient records of Tianyuan, the land of Tianyuan also suffered from invasion. The powerful man who was as terrible as an immortal came and broke the mountains and rivers with one blow Many strong people died. It is said that the "heavenly demon" came at that time. Maybe the so-called evil devil outside the heaven is the demon family. " "How can the strong in Tianyuan land have great difficulties in breaking up the void and becoming immortals? How can they come to other worlds? If there''s invasion, benefactor You are the intruder. " Yuan Shang smiles. His words, but let Nie Changqing silence down. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and seemed to have guessed something. He raised his hand, and his index finger touched the wheelchair guard. With a gentle flick, he heard the sound of a fire phoenix. At the next moment, the phoenix feather sword turned into a flame. Lu Fan raised his hand and grasped it in the void, and then a drop of spirit liquid was condensed. When his spirit consciousness moved, the spirit liquid turned into the appearance of small Lu Fan. The phoenix feather sword shot out at a high speed, while Lu Fan sat cross legged on the body of the Fengling sword, just like a royal sword flying into the middle of the dragon''s gate. Xiao Yinglong, lying on the dragon''s gate, was frightened. South County. The Phoenix plume sword darts out of the dragon''s gate and turns into a tongue of fire. It looks like a phoenix flying in the sky, and flies to the forbidden area. Soon, it came to the forbidden area. The appearance of Fengling sword has opened the eyes of many strong men in the forbidden area. Tang Yimo is the first to feel that he looks at Fengling sword with consternation in his eyes. However, the Phoenix plume sword turned into a flame, like a meteor across the sky, quickly drilling into the forbidden area. "This is The sword of Lord Lu "Indeed, it''s a childe''s sword Did you do it? Is it that Lao Nie, who has entered the forbidden area, is in danger? " "The forbidden area is really dangerous. I hope Changqing can return safely."Many strong people have a dignified face. Xie Yunling and huadongliu and other strong people of the older generation also expressed a sigh of emotion. The phoenix feather sword passed through the forbidden area air wall. When the air wall fluctuated for a while, there was no movement, and the forbidden area was restored to the situation that it did not even have aura. Boom! In the snow, the Bodhisattva Temple twinkles with red light. The next moment, a small red sword quickly swept out. The wind and snow all over the sky seemed to melt under the heavy snow. On the Phoenix plume sword, small Lu Fan sits on his knees and flies over the sky like a royal sword. Suddenly he fled into the city of Emperor Wu. Many of the strong men who had experienced the first World War of rioting before all raised their heads in horror and looked overhead. But I found a little red sword. Those who are strong in the environment of Yuanying fly against the wind and rise into the air. After the phoenix feather sword. Inside the city of Wudi. The faint wind woke up on the first floor. His face was full of grief and anger. Before he lost consciousness, he did not hate Lu fan, who occupied his consciousness. His head is full of that river and lake warlock full face flattery smile, pointing to the direction in the snow, this direction, Ji. Don''t let him see the damned Warlock. Otherwise He must let the warlock know what luck! Suddenly. The first floor of the wind glared. He saw the phoenix feather sword flying over his head and the villain sitting on the top of it. "It''s him!" Wind on the first floor of the heart contraction. The disciples of Wudi city around wanted to comfort the first floor of the wind. However, it was found that they, who were regarded as the top of the heaven list, were full of fear and ran away to the depths of Wudi city all the way. And the phoenix feather sword has been following him, the wind one floor all the way to run, all the way panic roar. Many disciples were confused. Inside the city of Wudi. Yuan Shang and Du Longyang, who are talking to Nie Changqing, suddenly look at each other. They both see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Nie Changqing also sensed the familiar breath. "Here comes the young master!" Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Du Longyang and master Yuanshang have risen into the air and fled. Fengling sword also floated in the void, far away from Du Longyang and Yuanshang. ¡­¡­ In the dark valley. Li Sansi sits like a dead tree, he can sense everything around him. However, he found that he could not move, or control his own body. "When the" rattan demon species "are completely spread all over your body, you can break the golden elixir and give birth to Yuanying You can feel at ease that your strength is gradually becoming stronger! " The charming female voice resounds through Li Sansi''s ears. Let Li Sansi''s mind seem to be frozen. "What have you done to me?" Li Sansi was a little frightened. "What I haven''t done is just a pure soul melting method. Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your consciousness. I will let you see with your own eyes that you have this leather bag sign, break the damned seal, kill all the people of Juedao sect, and the hypocrite!" The woman''s voice was a little violent and fanatical. Li Sansi is totally disoriented. He doesn''t want any king in the world. He just wants to live. "Your golden elixir has condensed Your foundation is solid indeed, the golden elixir is very solid, and there is no image of collapse in the slightest. This palace is indeed correct. " The girl''s voice fell silent. Li Sansi was flustered. What''s the difference between living and dying? "It''s not good to pull out the seedlings and help them grow up. However, I can''t wait. I put all my energy into your body. When you break the golden elixir into a young baby, it''s time to go out of the pass!" "No Get out of my body Li Sansi roared. "Ha ha ha..." However, the girl''s voice soon died down, and there was no sound. Li Sansi is a little desperate and helpless. He tried to control his body, but his soul seemed to be stripped out of his body except for the movement of his eyes. He could not control any part of his body. He watched everything in the cave. In addition to the corpses all over the ground, there was a corpse body with a big mouth and withered. The lower part of the corpse was full of vines, but at the moment, these vines also lost their luster. Lee San thinks that the essence of these energy is flowing into his body. Is constantly transforming his body. Li Sansi can only move his eyes. He looked at everything in the cave, but it was extremely dark and cold, and the water under the stalactite above his head was as cold as bone.Li Sansi was desperate. He did not expect that he would encounter such a catastrophe when he first entered the forbidden area. He doesn''t belong to the body. Suddenly. His eyes froze and he did not move in one direction. On the ground, a flute fell quietly. Looking at the flute, Li Sansi''s mood became more and more complicated. In his eyes, he recalled the picturesque picture of him sitting on the blue stone playing flute music day and night. For a time, his heart was heavy. When people are dying, they may appear in front of them. Li Sansi thought that he might see three-year-old Li, Xie Yunling, or many disciples of Daoge. But in the end, in his eyes, there is the girl who is holding her legs, standing alone on the top of the mountain, looking at the morning sun, which is hot and lovable. This makes Li Sansi''s mood more complicated. He thought about what he wanted to be strong for? What is the purpose of entering the forbidden area without even saying goodbye to Li at the age of three. Now Li Sansi seems to understand. When Li Sansi was staring at the bamboo flute. The peak is not circumscribed. Spring flowers bloom on the peak. Sitting on the bluestone, the girl playing the flute suddenly broke a sound, and she stopped. No more playing. Slowly turned his head, the long and curved eyelashes trembled gently, and his face closed his eyes tightly Looking to the direction of the forbidden area. PS: acute gastroenteritis caused fever, dizziness and brain distension. After taking medicine and sleeping for a while, I got better. After a chapter, I had the worst Mid Autumn Festival, but I still wish you a happy mid autumn festival www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Over Wudi city. The atmosphere is a little dignified. Yuanying steps on the wind and floats in the air. Every elder of yuanyingjing is hunting in his clothes and staring at the fiery red sword blade in the air. Du Longyang and the ascetic monk also came from the sky. The little Lu Fan pan condensed by the spirit liquid sits on the Phoenix Ling sword like a peerless sword immortal flying with the sword. Du Longyang and the ascetic monk were dignified. Although they had never seen Lu Fan''s real face and had no contact with Lu Fan''s real body, they all knew that Lu Fan''s real body strength would never be weak. "This is the top magic weapon!" Du Longyang stares at the phoenix feather sword and takes a deep breath. Master Yuanshang, an ascetic monk, also nodded. Both of them are top-notch and have good eyesight. They have seen Lu Fan display Fengling sword, but the Fengling sword at that time was not true. Now, with the appearance of this real sword, they can understand that Lu Fan''s strength may exceed their prediction. Lake Island, white jade tower. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand, picking at the corners of his mouth, he said faintly, "do you want to threaten me if you catch my disciples?" as like as two peas, the little Feng Lu Ling who was sitting on Feng Ling''s sword was also speaking the same words. "You misunderstood me. I just asked the benefactor to come over and discuss how to contact you." Yuan Shang hastily opened his mouth to prevent further misunderstanding. Du Longyang and Yuanshang are now seeking help from Lu fan, but they can''t be confused because of a misunderstanding. That''s not what they wanted. On the phoenix feather sword, Lu Fan held his chest in both hands and raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. "Oh? Contact me? What can I do for you? " Lu Fan continued. Du Longyang glanced at the disciples of Wudi city and laughed. "Sir, we say in it." Du Longyang floats in the air and sideways, giving way to the inner hall of Wudi city. Yuan Shang also stands up with one hand, and acts as an invitation. The disciples of Wudi city at the bottom, as well as many elders of yuanyingjing, were confused. They know that this man was destroyed by Du Longyang when he was crossing the sky? How can it be done now? Instead, he became a guest of Wudi city? Du Longyang did not explain anything, and he did not need to explain anything to his disciples. Small Lu Fan pan sits on the phoenix feather sword and escapes into the inner hall of Wudi city. Nie Changqing had been waiting for a long time and saw little Lu Fan. Although his face was strange, he still bowed down. "Young master." Lu fan, who was sitting on the Phoenix plume sword, nodded his head. "Yes, I''ve made some progress in the battle." With Lu Fan''s approval, Nie Changqing''s face showed a touch of joy. "Thank you for your praise." Du Longyang and master Yuanshang fly into the hall and raise their hands to close the hall. "You must be a visitor from behind the door of void?" "Don''t know what to call it?" Du Longyang gave up his hand. This was their first contact with Lu Fan. The previous ones were all grudges, which could not be counted. "My son''s surname is Lu." Lu Fan Road. After that, there was nothing more to say. "Mr. Lu..." Du Longyang smiles, "with the spirit liquid as the body, Master Lu''s spiritual sense control power is far beyond ordinary people." Lu Fan looks at Du Longyang with a smile. "I have said that if yuanyingjing intervenes, I will kill all the Yuanying in Wudi city Do you remember that? " Lu Fan Road. Mention this, Du Longyang''s face slightly some not good-looking. He is the city Lord of Wudi City, the first gun king in the mainland of Tianyuan. He was even threatened. However, he had no way to take the threat. Yuanyingjing is the foundation of any cultivation force, and the main fighting force and deterrent force to hold up the facade. But once it is watched by a mysterious baby change strong person. Even Du Longyang can''t protect yuanyingjing all the time. If a strong person in the environment of infantile transformation chooses to assassinate, who can resist it? No one can stop it. Therefore, Du Longyang can only swallow this threat. Master Yuanshang soon won the round and laughed: "childe Lu, it''s all in the past. You helped me find the fairy''s running dog. I''m very grateful." Lu Fan waved his hand. It was a coincidence. After all, he didn''t mean to. If it wasn''t for the blind old servant who came to visit him, Lu Fan didn''t care about him."In fact, it''s not only Wudi City, but also the Great Buddha''s flight in kufo temple. However, at the last moment of its ascent, a Buddhist warning was issued. From then on, we began to doubt Whether there is a fairyland or not, and whether it''s a big lie to cross the river and fly up. " Master Yuanshang did not continue to beat around the Bush and go straight to the theme. Du Longyang also gazed: "Prince Lu broke into the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi city. Should he have seen the Tianyuan? That''s a warning to the world left by the first Emperor Wu of Wudi city. It''s the same as the Great Buddha in kufo temple. " "It is not only Wudi city and kufo temple, the first female emperor of Daqian women''s Kingdom, the first headmaster of Juedao sect, and even the flying ancestors of many ancient sects have left sporadic warnings." "It''s a big lie to cross the river and fly." "therefore, when I secretly investigate, I find the" Fairy "running dog. "However, we don''t know how many of these Immortals'' running dogs are, because the marks left by immortals are engraved in the depths of the soul." Du Longyang Road. Lu fan, sitting on the phoenix feather sword, laughed. "So you came to me to help you kill immortals together?" Lu Fan Road. Du Longyang and master Yuanshang looked at each other and nodded. "Do you trust me as an outsider?" Lu Fan continued. "Compared with the elusive" immortal "running dog, Mr. Lu actually makes us feel more at ease." Du Longyang has some helplessness to say these words. Nie Changqing is silent on one side, not that he doesn''t speak, but At this level of conversation, he is not even qualified to interrupt. What''s all this talking about! Tu Xian?! The running dog of killing immortals?! Is this the realm of the big guys? There was silence in the hall, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. Du Longyang and master Yuanshang looked at the small Lu Fan sitting on the phoenix feather sword. It seemed that the three sides were facing each other in momentum. "Well..." "Tu Xian, yes." "I can promise you, but What are the benefits? " Lu Fan calmly looks at Du Longyang and master Yuanshang. Du Longyang and Yuan Shang looked at each other. They knew that the topic was coming. Obviously, Lu Fan couldn''t help them without asking for it. Without the cooperation of interests, they are not at ease. "We tell the world that we will no longer restrict the gate of emptiness? Are your disciples free to walk around the land of Tianyuan? " Du Longyang asked tentatively. Lu fan, sitting on the phoenix feather sword, looked at Du Longyang as if he were an idiot. "Do you think you are a fool Lu fan asked. He let Nie Changqing and others into the forbidden area just to feel the pressure. As a result If you want to lift the pressure, what is the significance of entering the forbidden area? "Tell me what you want from Mr. Lu." Master Yuanshang stood in front of him with one hand. Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan laughed. I took a sip of plum wine. He put his other hand on the Fengling armguard, light and rhythmic. "What should I have?" "Tu Xian I''m sorry to lose the face. " Lu Fan touched his chin and thought. Tianyuan continent is a mature world of Chinese martial arts. It should have all kinds of weapons, pills and arrays. Compared with the Wuhuang mainland, which has just entered Zhongwu, it is much more perfect and worth learning. What Lu Fan wants to do is to learn. The fastest way for a person to grow up is to learn. And the same is true of a world. However, Lu Fan hesitated because he had emptied the Sutra Pavilion in Wudi City, and there was no place to learn. In the city of Emperor Wu. Seeing that Lu Fan had not reported the number for a long time, Du Longyang seemed to feel that Lu Fan was putting pressure on them. He took a deep breath, looked at Lu Fan and said, "if you do A magic weapon! How about it? " Little Lu Fan came back to his mind and said, "a magic weapon?" Du Longyang pointed to the phoenix feather sword, "it''s the same top-level magic weapon as your sword." Lu Fan frowned. "Mr. Lu, it''s hard to find a single magic weapon. In this world, according to what''s the most precious, the magic weapon should be the first. A single handle of a magic weapon can cause a lot of bloodshed in the cultivation world." The ascetic monk yuan Shangdao. "I don''t need magic tools. Like this sword, it''s just a part of my weapon." Lu Fan Road. Du Longyang and master Yuanshang: Lu Fan thought for a moment, but finally sighed. Looking at Du Longyang and Yuan Shang, he said, "well, it''s not hard for you. It''s not easy for me to give you a hand once...""Two pieces of magic weapons for one product, and two pieces of pills of the same level In addition, give these little guys some convenience. Don''t yell at them as soon as they appear... " Lu Fan Road. There are not many demands. There are only three requirements. Du Longyang and Yuan Shang looked at each other, but saw the color of embarrassment in each other''s eyes. "Mr. Lu The last two requests can be agreed, but The first requirement is that we can''t do it. " "A magic weapon is so precious that we can''t make a second one." Du Longyang Road. "I can''t make it up..." Master Yuanshang also said. "There are only five fingers in the whole world." Lu Fan heard the speech and sighed with regret. "That''s all, one by one." "When you kill the immortals, you will call me." Lu Fan Road. The words fell, and no longer remained to discuss. The Phoenix plume sword roared out again, turned into a red light of fire, and hit the isolation shield arranged by Du Longyang. The shield burst instantly and did not form a barrier. The Phoenix Ling sword, with Xiao Lu fan, disappeared into the sky. It''s a neat walk. As for Nie Changqing, he was still left in his place. Nie Changqing looked at Lu fan who had left and opened his mouth, just as he had been locked outside the dragon''s gate. He seems to be It''s like being abandoned again. However, Nie Changqing was also shocked. Worthy of being a childe It''s so valuable to have a hand once! On the other side, the ascetic monk Yuanshang asked Du Longyang, "this man Is it reliable? " "Whether it''s reliable or not, at least It''s more reliable than a stray dog of an unknown immortal. " Du Longyang took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the sky with great solemnity. They made this decision with an unparalleled determination. "City master Du, do you want to tell the empress, Jue Dao and Tianxu?" Master Yuanshang asked in doubt. "I have ordered someone to inform the empress. As for Jue Dao and Tian Xu, they should not tell me about it for the time being, so as to prevent them from happening." Du Longyang''s expression was congealed. Yuan Shang was stunned. Later, his face changed slightly. Du Longyang suspected that there was something wrong with Jue Dao and Tian Xu? ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. Zhulong''s long eyelashes quiver. She seems to feel something, and Li Sansi seems to be on the verge of death. Today''s Zhulong, gradually mature mind, for the judgment of things also have their own cognition. If Li Fansi is the first person to know the world, she is the one who created the world. As a result, Zhu long has a complex mood towards Li Sansi. For the only one who broke into her life except Lu fan, Zhulong didn''t want Li Sansi to die like this. However, Zhulong thinks that once she makes a move, dad will definitely be angry Therefore, Zhulong has some troubles and tangles. It would be a pity if Li Sansi died. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, looked at the dragon''s gate, seemed to think of something, lips pursed into a line. She left the bluestone of buzhoufeng. All the way to Longmen. After a long time. She walked out of the dragon''s gate and appeared on Lake Beiluo. At this time, Beiluo lake is a bit lively. A man of practice came to the "library" on the lake in a small boat. Lu Shaozhu only opened the library for a month. How dare they waste their time. Zhulong walks out of the dragon''s gate and looks at the lake island with her eyes closed. But found that the lake island is wrapped by thick fog. Zhulong sipped her lips again and walked on the lake. Far away. Xiao Yinglong, who was enjoying himself in the attic of the book Pavilion, suddenly became stiff and suddenly looked back. He seemed to have sensed something extraordinary. He seems to be a gust of wind, flying out of the pavilion, jumping up, flapping meat wings. Fluttering, they galloped to the distant lonely girl standing on the lake. "Poof" a sound, bumped into Zhu Long''s arms. But soon, Zhulong carried the back neck of xiaoyinglong and lifted him up. Xiaoyinglong tooted his mouth and was ready to water the bamboo dragon. However, Zhu long pinched the back of the small Yinglong''s neck, and exerted a little force. Little Yinglong felt like itching. His mouth opened, and the accumulated water flowed out. "Shh." Zhulong raised a slender finger, standing on the edge of his lips. She pointed to the island in the middle of the lake and Longmen. Xiao Yinglong''s eyes lit up. He covered his mouth in a hurry. Big sister, this is to take him out to play happily?Zhu long pursed his red lips up and put Xiao Yinglong on his shoulder. He stood on tiptoe, lit water on the lake and got into the dragon''s gate. Far away. Lu Dongxuan, who was on a boat fishing trip, raised his head with hindsight. "Ah?" "What about brother long? Why didn''t brother long make a fuss today I thought about it for a while. Lu Dongxuan''s face was full of wrinkles, and he began to laugh obscenely. "It''s just that this time, there''s no dragon robbing our roast fish." "Hey, hey, hey..." Bamboo long with small Yinglong across the dragon''s gate, appeared in buzhoufeng. Xiao Yinglong ran away, very happy, the first time out of the lake. But it made him happy. Sahuan for a while, small Yinglong will be Chulong pinch the back of the neck meat, carried over. Zhulong takes a deep breath. I pinned the bamboo flute to my waist. As soon as his eyes brightened, he grabbed the bamboo flute and played with it for a while, but he couldn''t blow. He opened his mouth and was ready to bite. However, Zhu Long''s face with eyes closed slightly turned to the side. Xiao Yinglong''s movement was stiff and loosened his mouth. His face was full of innocent smile. Zhulong finally made up his mind. She took Xiao Yinglong and stepped out step by step. The next moment, the body high-speed toward the peak around the rapid fall away. If you bring Xiao Yinglong in trouble, you will be punished by my father. Considering Xiao Yinglong, you may be given a lighter punishment Falling from the top of Zhou Feng. Below, the snow was falling. Finally, the bodies of Zhulong and xiaoyinglong fall at the foot of the mountain. Bang! The terror wave exploded. Zhulong and xiaoyinglong then turned into streamers and exploded into air waves, shattering the snow and shooting away in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Fengling sword quickly across the sky, wear two dragon''s gate, return to the lake island. The dense fog that enveloped the island in the middle of the lake was dispersed. After the phoenix feather sword returned to its position, Xiao Lu Fan also "bang" a sound, scattered into the aura, disappeared in the air. "I also know that I''m afraid. Will anyone share the punishment when I pull a little Yinglong on my back?" Lu Fan shook his head in silence. It''s really a child''s temperament. Lu Fan didn''t know what Zhulong had done. Although his main spiritual consciousness was bargaining with the powerful men in the city of Emperor Wu, Lu Fan could still sense the small actions of Zhulong. "It''s more and more humanized, so it''s OK." Lu Fan laughed. He didn''t stop Zhulong or bring xiaoyinglong back. Lu Fan did not expect Li Sansi''s situation. After all, being robbed is not something that ordinary people can touch. If Li Sansi was chased to death by the disciples of Juedao sect, Lu fan would not attack because it was his own choice. But Li Sansi was robbed and died. Lu Fan did not allow it. Li Sansi, at least, is the body Tibetan state cultivated by Lu Fan. Being taken away is like picking a peach. How can Lu Fan tolerate it? What''s more, after Li Sansi was robbed of his house, the aura gained from his cultivation and promotion did not belong to Lu fan, which was even more intolerable. Thinking of this, Lu Fan leaned back on his wheelchair again. In the breeze, Lu Fan chose to pick up a chess piece. Drop it gently. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing left Wudi city because he found that the disciples in Wudi city were still hostile to him. Nie Changqing also knew that he walked out of Wudi city step by step with a dragon on his arm. He killed many practitioners in the golden elixir of Wudi city. It''s normal for the disciples of Wudi city to be hostile to him. Even Du Longyang didn''t have a good face for him. If it hadn''t been for Lu Fan''s face, Du Longyang would have slapped him to death. In the distance, Mo Tianyu saw Nie Changqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Old Nie!" Mo Tianyu ran out of the crowd with a divinatory cloth in his hand. On the divinatory cloth, there are words that Nie Changqing does not know, which should be the words of this world. "Old Mo? Why are you here? " Nie Changqing was really shocked. Is mo Tianyu in Wudi city? This is not the most important, the most important thing is Mo Tianyu is not dead yet?! Mo Tianyu smiles. When he meets his old friend in a foreign country, he is naturally in a good mood. Mo Tianyu was also a little surprised. Nie Changqing was not dead. He was caught in the city of Wudi by such existence, and no one came out without arms or legs. It seems that Lu Shaozhu''s face is better. Mo Tianyu suddenly gets entangled. If he is in danger, will Lu Fan rescue him? After thinking about it carefully, Mo Tianyu is suddenly frustrated because, most likely, Lu fan will not care about him. Therefore, Mo Tianyu can only rely on himself The hexagram. "Out of town." Nie Changqing took Mo Tianyu and went out of the city. Mo Tianyu was stunned. At this time, he found a cold and angry look around him. Mo Tianyu''s mouth puffed "I didn''t come out at the right time." "Is it OK for me to pretend that I don''t know you at this time?" Nie Changqing glanced at Mo Tianyu and laughed: "guess." "I''m going out of the city anyway. If you stay in the city, when you are pulled into the alley and killed, it''s not known." "After all, you mean pill. The golden elixir will kill you with less than five fingers." Nie Changqing said. Mo Tianyu rolled his eyes and hurriedly carried the divinatory cloth and went out. City gate. Nie Changqing saw the familiar figure. It is the six turn golden elixir, ye Qianxun. "The city Lord ordered me to stop chasing you. Good luck..." Ye Qianxun, leaning against the cold wall of the city. "However, if you kill so many disciples in Wudi City, we won''t calculate it like this." "And your knife Take care of it. I''ll get it Ye Qian seeks the way. Although the rainstorm pear flower is strong, ye Qianxun believes that Nie Changqing may have only one magic weapon of this level. That thing is comparable to the four or five level magic tools. The four or five level magic tools are also very precious. Ye Qianxun was unprepared before and suffered a great loss. Now he is still in a faint pain when he is pricked by the rainstorm pear blossom. Nie Changqing glanced at ye Qianxun lightly. This man is very strong, because ye Qianxun and Nie Changqing have broken through to Erji Tiansuo. However, although the strength has increased, it is still not good to defeat ye Qianxun."This man is a little crazy..." Mo Tianyu held the divination sheet and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that I need a divination for him. " He took two steps. To ye Qianxun. "Brother, are you divining?" Ye Qianxun looks at Mo Tianyu in doubt. Nie Changqing is also speechless. What''s the divination? Don''t leave Wudi city quickly. Suddenly. Mo Tianyu''s hair is on the head, and he feels murderous. "Let''s go, let''s go..." Mo Tianyu pulls Nie Changqing out of the city. "Lao Nie? Is your surname Nie? " Ye Qianxun hugged his chest and laughed, "the city master said that you can challenge the disciples of Wudi city when you are free Don''t you want to break through in battle? Have the courage Come on, disciples of Wudi city. I''ll be with you at any time. " Nie Changqing looks back and deeply looks at ye Qianxun. He was pulled out of Wudi city by Mo Tianyu. However, the sound still floated to leaf Qianxun. "Wait, sooner or later, you will win all the people in Wudi city." The words made the disciples in Wudi''s city a commotion. He is crazy! When ye Qianxun squints, at the end of the street, there is a strong breath like the sun. "Fortune teller! Leave the dog alive The first floor of the wind was furious. He found it. I found the goddamn diviner. This guy is still a stowaway from the door of the void. The diviner cheated him! "Elder martial brother Feng Elder martial brother Feng, calm down Ye Qianxun feels the murderous spirit of the first floor of the wind, and quickly pulls the wind first floor. "The city Lord said," you can''t kill them Otherwise, they will be expelled from Wudi city! " Ye Qianxun was busy. "If you are expelled, I will fight with the diviner!" On the first floor of the wind, the eyes are red. He is not a handsome young man like Ximen Xianzhi. He practices the practice of the highest Yang. His temper can''t be hidden. "No! It''s a pity that elder martial brother Feng''s good future has been ruined for the sake of a villain in the river and lake of condensing gas Ye Qianxun is a little speechless, but he still holds the wind on the first floor. The first floor of the wind is still reasonable. However, he is still very angry. He was held by Ye Qianxun and roared in his mouth. Out of the city of Wudi Mo Tianyu, sweat on his forehead. "Almost killed." Mo Tianyu sighed. "Gua comes from the heart, and the divination comes from the mind This person, so serious, is not very exciting. " Mo Tianyu said. Nie Changqing is carrying a knife and looking back. "What are you going to do next, Nie?" "Go back?" Mo Tianyu asked. "No Nie Changqing stepped in the snow and replied. "Recuperate, cultivate, and then enter Wudi city to challenge." Nie Changqing said. Mo Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Nie Changqing had such a plan. "What didn''t lord Lu tell you before he left?" Mo Tianyu asked. Nie Changqing was speechless. Hearing this question, he felt deeply rooted. Before Lu Fan left, he seemed to have forgotten him. However, Nie Changqing trudged in the snow and quietly replied: "it''s good for you to praise me for stepping into the second pole so quickly. Let me continue to work hard." "I need pressure, I need motivation Right now, because of the childe''s reason, Wudi city no longer pursues us. Just in time, I can practice with them. " Nie Changqing said. "What''s the reason?" Mo Tianyu has some doubts. "Can''t say, I promised not to." Nie Changqing shook his head and did not answer Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu some suddenly, did not continue to ask, two people disappeared in the snow forest. Suddenly, Mo Tianyu''s words rang out. "Lao Nie, tell me when you want to challenge the disciples of Wudi city. I''ll give you a divination ahead of time, and measure the bad and auspicious." "Good." "Remember, Xiaosheng''s hexagram Super accuracy. " Nie Changqing: ¡­¡­ Bamboo long with small Yinglong momentum rushed into the air wall. The garrison of the great Xuan Kingdom did not even have time to react. The Xuanwu guard was suppressed by the smell of Zhulong and xiaoyinglong, and even could not hold up the courage to obstruct. For these, Zhulong didn''t care. Boom! Xiao Yinglong opened his mouth and the cold wind poured into his mouth, which made him extremely happy.They go through the air wall. Once out of the forbidden area, there will be a strong wave diffusion. "Here comes another one!" "Do it You can''t let it slip this time! " The sharp Dao Qi suddenly spread. The swordsmen of the Juedao sect are thundering at Xiao Yinglong and Zhulong who are out of the air wall. Bamboo long closed his eyes, it seems that did not expect, just came out to meet the enemy. However, Zhulong didn''t care, just a group of building foundation. She raised her hand and pressed gently. Boom All these foundations were broken, and the blood color of them was broken. It''s like brilliant blood fireworks. Xiao Yinglong, lying on his shoulder, was stunned. In the eye exudes the excited color, jumps out, then wants to start. However, it was Chulong pinched the back of the neck and brought it back again. In the hazy blood. Bamboo long body burst out. As soon as he came out, the swordsman in the golden elixir realm cut out his long Sabre Qi. "How dare you kill my disciples of Juedao sect?" Zhulong frowns, raises his hand, and looks at the Dao Qi which is cut down from afar. A gentle grasp. The knife burst. Under the pressure of Zhulong''s palm, the body of the golden elixir also burst into pieces, and the golden elixir cracked and bloomed with hazy blood. Bamboo long did not care, no mood, she had opened her eyes, covered with corpses. She was used to death. Suddenly. Zhulong was stunned, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, because he felt the familiar breath. Xiao Yinglong is also happy to raise his head. But see, hazy blood gas. A flash of light came and fell on Zhulong''s shoulder. "Dad..." Zhulong''s thin red lips pursed slightly. Found out Xiao Yinglong is very happy. He flutters his wings. When he sees Lu fan, he opens his mouth and he wants to produce a water arrow. Little Lu Fan glanced at him and raised his hand a little. The aura turned into a chain, which sealed Xiao Yinglong''s mouth. Xiao Yinglong struggled for a long time without struggling to open, gave up the struggle, and lay on Zhulong''s shoulder. "Go ahead." "It''s good to come out and see the world, too Go back and count. " Lu Fan Road. Of course, Lu Fan also wanted to see the fighting power of Zhulong. Today''s Zhulong has stepped into Tiansuo, but Lu fan still can''t accurately judge its combat effectiveness. However, as a kind of Tianlong, he has the ability of leapfrog combat. His combat power should not be weaker than that of ordinary Yuanying. Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble. She had the urge to turn back immediately. Boom! It was when the Jindan realm disciple of Juedao sect died. A terrible breath broke out in the direction of Juedao gate, and Yuanying kingdom came from the sky. However, this yuanyingjing sees Zhulong with his eyes closed, and Lu fan, who is condensed by the spirit liquid sitting on Zhulong''s shoulder. Both of them have strong breath, which is not inferior to that of Yuanying. This yuanyingjing turns around and runs away. He remembers Lingye Xiaolu fan, the culprit who forced the sect leader to forbid Yuanying to do anything. Therefore, he did not choose to fight, chose to flee. What about the younger generation? In the twinkling of an eye, the existence of yuanyingjing! What about the basic trust between people? Ignoring the vanishing Yuanying, Lu Fan pointed to the direction of the valley, and Li Sansi''s soul almost disappeared. Valley, cave. The dense and withered vine began to shake. Li Sansi in the cave suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were bloody. "Someone''s coming!" "Jindan realm? No Although it is the golden elixir realm, it has the flavor of Yuanying realm! " Li Sansi opened his mouth, and he even spat out a charming female voice. "To save you?" Female voice. Li Sansi''s consciousness is stunned. He doesn''t know what happened, but Will someone come to save him? "Just in time, kill them and turn them into your nutrients, and you can quickly break the pill!" The charming female voice showed a cold smile and excitement. On the other side. Jue Dao men. The panicked young boy floated back. Sitting on the cliff, the main leaf of Juedao gate opens his eyes. "In the golden elixir realm, there is a breath comparable to that of Yuanying Evil spirit The barrier between Jindan and Yuanying is like a natural moat, which can not be overcome at all. Even the top three of the list of talents, can not do it, and now, the door of the void out of a casual person, can actually do it!Ye Shoudao gets up and hunts in black clothes. He carries a knife on his back and holds it in one arm. He flies out of the sky and flies to the valley. As soon as Zhulong entered the valley, he felt the strangeness of the valley. The whole valley was full of evil, cold, lifeless and fluctuating breath. Suddenly. From the dense forest around the valley. There was a rustle. A root of Kuteng from the depths of the forest, like a long snake in the ground to climb in a curve. These withered vines were supposed to sneak up. However, after being discovered by Zhulong, he speeded up the speed. Sitting on Zhulong''s shoulder, Lu Fan''s eyebrows are also slightly picked. "How dare you do it first?" "Don''t mention it." Lu Fan laughed. Raise your hand. The aura ring that binds xiaoyinglong''s mouth is directly broken. "Up." Originally listless Xiaoying longan eyes suddenly brightened. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. The body suddenly burst out. In the process of galloping out, the original petite body is constantly getting bigger and bigger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Baiyujing Xiatianji Pavilion issued a paper order for Tianji. Tianji told the world that Baiyujing opened a study building, which contains thousands of books on practice, but it is only open for one month. For a while, the whole world was in a state of uproar. Many practitioners left their own territory, all of them headed for the North Luo. There is a small building in a cave in South County. In the small building, there are blue shirts people drawing with sleeves. The brush front in hand flows, and there are vivid paintings on paper. It was a tiger, a tiger in black, and it was surging with spirit. The blue shirt man''s brush trembled and jerked forward. The tiger came out of the picture, as if it had become a real tiger. In the open space in front of the small building, he ran and roared at a rapid pace The girl in red cloak also painted on the other side of the small building. She sat in a bamboo chair, and she was lying low, with thin brush, and the front of the pen was like a hook. She sketched it gently on the paper. She was drawing a fine painting of fine brush. There were mountains and waters in the painting, which seemed to hear the murmuring of water. After the west mountain. The two ended the practice of painting. "Lu Shao opened up a study building, and collected thousands of books for cultivation. We went to Beiluo once. I was still curious about the books of practitioners." Sima Qingshan washed his hands and finished the last engraved on the fine words of the painting. An Miaoyu toots his mouth, blowing the ink on the scroll, as if to dry it. "Can practice be compiled into books?" "An Miaoyu asked curiously as he blew it. "Practice is also a learning. Naturally, it can be compiled into books. Moreover, as in the times of hundreds of scholars, many practitioners'' understanding of their own ideas will also be written down and recorded." Sima Qingshan said. An Miaoyu is quite sensible. "Just right, the magic word, you have reached the peak of Qi Dan. You can go to the test tower to go once, consolidate your cultivation, and try to impact the body hiding situation by the way." Sima Qingshan wiped the water stains on his hand, way. An Miaoyu heard words, the face also dignified and serious up, and nodded seriously. In the blessed land, the flowers are romantic. The blue shirts carry the bookcase, the girl in red cloak, and hold paper umbrella. When the picture is waved, the small building is included in the picture. The two men went down the mountain and went to Longmen. Not only simaqingshan and others, even Tang Yimo, who sit in the forbidden area, feel that this time is not the same. Lu Shao opened up a study building and opened it to the world practitioners for a month. They did not hesitate to go to North Luo. They didn''t think the study would be a trap or something, after all, Lu was going to kill them, and it didn''t need to be so troublesome. A practitioner rushed to the North Luo. Now, because of the transformation of the world, the land spread to become broad, and the road becomes more distant. The forces who control the dragon gate can rush to the North Luo faster. But without mastering the cultivation of the dragon gate, they have to travel long distances. Under North Luofeng. Mo Bei guest with a hat, on the crutches. He looked up and his heavy pouch trembled. During this period, he visited many forces of practitioners and invited many practitioners to join the school palace of the great Zhou Dynasty to teach. Now, Mo Beike has put its target in Beiluo, Baiyujing. If you can invite a practitioner from Baiyujing to the great Zhou school palace to teach, it is of great significance to the great Xuanxue palace. Just in time, Mo Bei guest caught up with the opening of the study building by Lu Shao, and then came along the way. For a while. Beiluo Baiyujing has become the focus of the world practitioners. There are countless practitioners coming from all over the country, and there are also strong people coming out of the Longmen. ¡­¡­ Xiaoyinglong flew out. He was forced to go straight to those dry vines, and his body suddenly became huge. Although xiaoyinglong had not stepped into the heaven lock, it was related to his laziness, but xiaoyinglong was a powerful dragon species, and his strength could not be underestimated. Fighting over the level is not a problem. The body of xiaoyinglong becomes like a small mountain, with its wings unfolding, as if it is covering the sky. A paw is photographed, countless withered vines break. However, there are many many endless dry vines from the dense forest of Zhongshan valley. Bamboo long intends to hand. However, it was stopped by the little Lu Fan on his shoulder. "The little man has too little fighting experience and now he is just given experience." Little Lu Fan Road. Bamboo long closed eyes eyelashes a tremble, slightly chin. Xiaoyinglong was excited, yellow dragon scales exuded noble breath, his claws, air seemed to blow up. The withered vine is broken and falling.Although his body is huge, Xiao Yinglong is very flexible. Some of the vines that shot at xiaoyinglong through many barriers were dodged by the huge body of xiaoyinglong. Xiaoyinglong was spinning and jumping on the sky. After that, there is a water attribute aura gathering in the mouth. At this time, it turned into a real sharpness. The water arrow turned into an ice blade in the air, and tied the vine on the ground. However, the vine could not break free from its shackles. Xiao Yinglong was elated. The wings of flesh fluttered and looked into the valley. He flew out and rushed into the valley. Boom! Suddenly. Countless vines turned into a fist and hit Xiao Yinglong''s body. Xiao Yinglong''s huge body was hit and flew out of the valley like a ball, which hit the ground of the valley for a long time. Zhu Long''s eyelashes tremble in the distance. Small Lu Fan''s eyebrows are not selected by one. In the valley, there was a sharp sound. The sound wave was lingering, and the wall of the mountain exploded, like a rock being detonated. Xiao Yinglong got up from the ground, bared his teeth, and the strong breath swept out from his body. He Angry! His tail lashed fiercely on the ground, and xiaoyinglong rushed out again and rushed to the valley. Countless vines gathered again. It turned into a heavy blow. Xiao Yinglong flies backward again, hitting the ground and drawing a long way. He was beaten twice in the same place and the same way. Bamboo long speechless, small Lu Fan also can''t help but caress forehead. Xiao Yinglong also responded. He could not fight like this. He opened his mouth and spewed out a torrent of water, which rushed into the valley and collided with the vines'' fists. Countless vines spread out, like a snake in the water in the rapid rush to xiaoyinglong. Soon, Xiao Yinglong was bound. Bit by bit pulled into the valley. At the beginning, Xiao Yinglong showed a fierce look. Soon, I was flustered. He turned his head and looked at the direction of Zhulong and Xiaolu fan and made a "Wuwu" sound. "This time after the lesson, this little guy should be a little self-motivated, go back should not always think about Zishui shooting pigeons to play?" Seeing that Xiao Yinglong was flat, Lu Fan laughed. Bamboo long body slightly forward, then burst out. Small Lu fan is cross legged floating in place, did not start. He looked at the direction behind him, there is a big man class existence is coming in this direction. This is also normal. If the head of Juedao sect doesn''t notice such a big movement, the water content of the master will be really big. Little Lu Fan was floating, hanging in the air, blocking in front of the valley. This war is also the experience for Zhulong and xiaoyinglong. Next, when I return to Beiluo, I have to train Xiao Yinglong, or I will become a silly dragon. Boom! Zhulong''s speed is extremely fast. Although she closes her eyes, she can sense everything around her. Vines shot at her. Zhulong''s body rotates at high speed in the air, and countless vines are chopped. The bamboo long falls to the ground, raises the hand, slightly downward pressure. As if there is a strong pressure, so that many vines collapse. The vines that bound xiaoyinglong burst open one after another. Little Yinglong''s body shrank, flapping its meat wings and flying out. Hiding behind Zhulong. Countless vines spread, the whole valley as if turned into a sea of vines. The next moment. The vines turned into a face. If you look closely, you can find that this face is Li Sansi. In the dark caves of the valley. Li Sansi couldn''t believe that Zhulong was surrounded by countless vines. His ear, the cold female voice in the constant laughter. "Incredible, this girl''s foundation is much more solid than you, if you met a girl earlier It is not a problem to take away the property, not to mention Yuanying, or even to rob and fly up! " The woman''s voice was full of surprise and chagrin. It''s a pity that she has already chosen to take over Li Sansi. She can''t take the girl in front of her. Since we can''t get Then destroy it! This girl is just a golden elixir. With time, let her step into Yuanying, which will become a real trouble. Boom! In the dark valley. The whole valley shuddered. "What are you going to do?" Li Sansi roared. "Go and kill her." The cold voice of a woman explodes in Li Sansi''s ear.After that, Li Sansi found that his body was controlled by the woman, and countless vines burst out of his body and rushed out of the valley. Zhulong closed his eyes, without any expression on his face, and looked at the face of Li Sansi, which was made up of countless vines. The legs bent slightly and ejected suddenly. Bang! Countless vines burst open. From the valley, a shrill scream rang through. A shadow of a human quickly burst out and collided with the bamboo dragon. In the distance, the little Lu Fan floating in the air couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Li Sansi?" "I was really robbed..." It was Li Sansi who burst out of the figure. His Taoist robe was broken and covered by vines that sprang out of his body. The vines were as strong as metal blades. When they collided together, they even made sounds of fine iron fighting. "It contains the original flavor..." Little Lu Fan was a little surprised. No wonder she dared to take over Li Sansi. The woman''s accomplishments in her life, like those of Du Longyang, were the strength of Yuanying''s ultimate infantile transformation. Li Sansi''s face is full of evil. He doesn''t seem to recognize Zhulong. The whole person looks like wearing a piece of rattan armor, and his cheeks become swollen and twisted. At the moment, Li Sansi has become a bit of no man, no ghost. However, the breath is more and more powerful. Xiao Yinglong falls on Zhulong''s shoulder, showing a fierce attitude. He can''t show the way he counsels him. Zhulong is very indifferent. Although she did not open her eyes, she could feel the coldness of Li Sansi at the moment. It''s like watching prey. "Let''s make a quick decision." Far away. Floating in the air, Lu fan, Dao. At the bottom, Zhulong hears the speech and nods slightly, because she also feels the strong breath in the rear. "A quick decision What a crazy tone... " Li Sansi, who became a little strange, spoke sharply. At the next moment, his hands, which were completely turned into vines, beat hard on the ground. The earth began to creep. Countless withered vines from the ground to drill broken soil from the sky, intertwined vertical and horizontal. Zhu long and Xiao Yinglong were wrapped in it. Countless withered vines turned into square cages with no dead ends in all directions. Wrap it up dead Li Sansi''s face is full of exaggerated and evil smile. The hands that turn into Kuteng keep pressing inside. Kuteng cage is constantly compressing, compressing It seems that they are going to crush Zhulong and xiaoyinglong to death. "Stop it!" In his mind, Li Sansi roared. But he felt so powerless that he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Can only helplessly watch bamboo long be wrapped. Suddenly. A light bloomed from the closed cage of dead vine. With the first light, there will be a second light Kuteng cage slightly shaking, the next moment, suddenly burst open, huge energy swept, roaring sound. This is stronger than the metal of the withered vine, in this moment, completely burst. Li Sansi''s smile froze as he pressed his hands on the ground. However, in the middle of the cage, the girl''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes lifted slightly. Open your eyes The girl opened her eyes, one black, one white! Boom! As if there is a terrible oppression, so that all around the destruction. Li Sansi, who was robbed of her house, clapped her hands forward. The ground exploded. One vine after another was stacked in front of him. It turned into a solid rattan gate. However, the rattan door is still unable to carry, opened eyes of the bamboo long burst out of the prestige, began to burst. "Broken gold pill! Break the golden elixir The shrill female voice exploded in Li Sansi''s mind. Li Sansi was stunned and then showed a crazy smile. "Break your skin!" Li Sansi laughed. If this woman wants to break the golden elixir, she must melt enough soul of Li Sansi, but Li Sansi is now struggling to resist, the unprecedented intensity of resistance, so that women can not integrate the soul. Boom! Covered with Kuteng, Li Sansi was engulfed by the power of light. There were countless explosions. The withered vine was fried to pieces. When the light disappears Li Sansi''s broken body fell to the ground. Bamboo long slightly breathed a breath and closed his eyes again.Xiao Yinglong, lying on Zhulong''s shoulder, is stunned Ok How strong! Small Lu Fan also exclaimed, with the bamboo long strong, pupil technique is more and more terrible. This kind of means is comparable to the magic power in the legend. It belongs to Zhulong''s own magic power. If Zhulong really grows up. Maybe when you open your eyes, black and white are reversed, and the sun and moon change. Zhulong closed his eyes and walked to Li Sansi, whose body was full of smoke. Put out your hand. Hold Li Sansi''s head and drag it to Lu Fan''s direction. Xiao Lu floated over. As if sensing the fierce struggle in Li Sansi''s mind, little Lu Fan raised his hand and patted Li Sansi''s skull. "Settle down." Suddenly, the woman in the skull did not dare to fight. Because, the woman felt that the guy who patted the skull seemed to be able to invade and destroy her at any time. With Lu Fan''s beat, an array wrapped around Li Sansi''s head. The woman in my mind seems to be bound by a prison, and Li Sansi also faints completely in the past. "Let''s go." Small Lu Fan glanced at the valley, road. Zhulong nodded, and she also felt the terrible breath coming quickly. Holding Li Sansi''s head, she quickly swept away to the valley. Suddenly! A strong breath, concussion and out! "Stop!" "Leave this man behind!" The sound of drinking is accompanied by a terrible sword. The sharp knife is like cutting air. Across the distance, a knife awn is suddenly cut down, the valley seems to be cut in two. Bamboo long frown, feel a bit of pressure. However. I don''t know when, the shadow of chessboard rises. The sound of falling chessboard resounded. PATA. The sabre Qi that escapes into the chessboard area is suddenly fragmented under this piece. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 A huge virtual image of the chessboard appeared out of thin air. As soon as the terrifying Sabre Qi darted into the scope of the chessboard, it would explode instantly. Outside the edge of the chessboard, a figure floated quietly, without stepping into the scope of the chessboard. There seems to be a serious fear. Ye Shoudao hunts in black robe. His broken sleeve is flying in the wind. His face is vicissitudes, and he is a bit rough. He holds a big knife in one hand. His powerful Qi is as strong as a drill, beating the void. "Sir, if the Witch wants to break the shackles and get to a higher level by taking advantage of her body, she will have endless troubles if she escapes or succeeds in seizing her body." Ye Shoudao, Dao. Ye Shoudao stares at the other end of the chessboard, and he knows who made the move. The mysterious strong man who stole Du Longyang''s natural calamity. He was also the one who warned him that yuanyingjing of Juedao sect could not be killed. Now, he actually appears again. Although ye Shoudao doesn''t know where the man is. However, ye Shoudao''s words fall, and the surrounding is still quiet, and there is no reply at all. He was ignored, or Lu Fan ignored him at all! Keep a cool eye on the chessboard. Holding the knife in one hand, he swung the knife towards the chessboard. Dao Qi is like a wave, carrying the terrible power of overturning everything. Wave after wave! After seven knives, the air waves are surging! "The waves are stacked!" Ye Shoudao drinks. Boom! The virtual shadow formed by the pressure of the chessboard seems to be in a state of collapse. However. There seemed to be a faint smile again from the chessboard. After chuckling. It was the sound of falling children again. PATA! Ye Shoudao''s idea of folding waves is exploded under this fall. Spirit pressure chessboard disappeared. Ye Shoudao is suspended in the air, looking at the empty eyes, he feels that things seem to be some big. He did not expect that the enchantress who was trapped in the valley chose to break away by taking the house. Ye Shoudao''s eyes fluctuated for a long time. Finally, his body shot backward and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lake Island. Lu Fan leaned back on his wheelchair and took a sip of plum wine, his face pale. One by one, he pressed the pieces on the chessboard one by one and put them back into the chess box. He came back to his mind, but found that today''s Beiluo city is very busy. Many practitioners gathered in Beiluo city just like a pilgrimage. On the Beiluo lake, many people were boating. They were waiting to enter the library. Since the first practitioner who came into the library found that there were all kinds of cultivation methods and fighting skills in the library, all practitioners were crazy. Although it''s not a secret to practice Dharma nowadays, there are so many kinds and functions in one time, which greatly increases their chances of choosing. Therefore, every practitioner is looking forward to finding the Dharma that fits them from the library. Not only that, but also combat skills, the combat skills of practitioners. This is good news for the practitioners who are still in the age of martial arts. The library is full of people every day. Some people will start to read and study after finding the right skills and favorite skills. Greedy people want to memorize these skills and skills by rote, and then leave the library to start to write silently, but They found that as soon as they got out of the library, the contents of martial arts and combat skills disappeared. Lu Dongxuan was too lazy to manage order. Because he felt that no one dared to violate the rules and order set by Bai Yujing in the shuge. Therefore, Lu Dongxuan simply went fishing there. Here comes Mobei. Lu Changkong met him, and they chatted a lot. Knowing that Lu fan is in the closed door, Mobei guest did not choose to disturb. But into the library. Once in the library, mobeike is like being opened the door of a new world, immersed in the world of books, unable to extricate themselves. Boom! After Longmen. There''s a lot of noise. Xiao Yinglong flew out like a ball and exploded waves on the lake. Lu Dongxuan rubbed his hands and was ready to start on the roasted fish. However, before reaching out his hand, a yellow awn darted past, and Lu Dongxuan found that his roast fish had disappeared. Lu Dongxuan''s anger, needless to say, is the Dragon back. Zhulong walks out of the dragon''s gate, holding Li Sansi''s head and stepping out step by step. Lu Dongxuan was stunned.He looked at Li Sansi''s tragedy and took a breath. Is it so dangerous after prohibition? Strong as Li Sansi, not long after entering the forbidden area, so miserable? "On the island." Lu Fan''s voice came. Zhulong drags Li Sansi with some entanglement, but he still carries the other party to the island in the middle of the lake. In the distance, he was holding the roast fish and gnawing at Xiao Yinglong. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything, as if he was saying that he had been eating the roast fish. "Would you like to turn you into a grilled fish Lu Fan''s soft cough came from the island. Xiao Yinglong''s body became stiff. He put the roasted fish and fish bones into his mouth. After biting, he went to the island reluctantly. On the island. The faint Li Sansi was extremely miserable. His body was covered with wounds. The whole person looked as if he had been executed. Zhu long closed his eyes and stood on one side with some formality. The sound of the wheelchair grinding the ground sounded. Lu fanduan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, came slowly. After a look at Li Sansi and Zhulong, his sight finally falls on Xiao Yinglong. Xiao Yinglong''s wings fluttered slightly, revealing a innocent smile. Lu Fan also smiles. Raise your hand. The three spiritual rings formed by the aura caught Xiao Yinglong. Xiao Yinglong''s face suddenly changed, and his body began to struggle to break away from the spirit ring. "This is your punishment. You can get rid of it slowly. There will be a spirit ring to restrain you every day. If you break free, you can play. If you don''t get rid of it, you can stay good." Lu Fan said with a smile. After a while, Xiao Yinglong fell to the ground and kept rolling like a ball to break free the three rings. In fact, the three spirit rings set by Lu fan are not strong. If you force Xiao Yinglong to the limit, you can break free. Every day after that, Lu Fan increased the strength of the ring on the basis of the original ring. Xiaoyinglong has to be strengthened. The little green dragon next door to Wentian peak in tailing mountain can be used to hang and beat xiaoyinglong. Xiao Yinglong is very angry. He tries to break away from the spirit ring. His face has changed from yellow dragon to purple dragon, but he still can''t get rid of it At first, anger, then despair, and finally calm Xiaoyinglong gave up the struggle and lay on the ground, raising his legs. His claws trembled. Xiaoyinglong had a good time. Lu Fan said: I''m afraid the dragon is hopeless. Lu Fan didn''t expect that the Dragon cub didn''t want to pursue freedom, and he was so stupid. You can play with one paw. Hi! Lu Fan felt that he hated iron but not steel. Raising his hand, Lu fan set some functions for the ring again. If xiaoyinglong does not break free, the ring will continue to shrink, more and more tight. Lu Fan didn''t believe it. Xiao Yinglong would choose to do nothing and let himself be strangled to death. Leaving xiaoyinglong aside, Lu Fan didn''t care. He looks at Zhulong. Zhulong''s lips pursed into a thin line, which seemed to be a little nervous. Seeing this pitiful appearance, Lu Fan didn''t want to scold any more. "Don''t worry about Li Sansi." "Go back to practice hard." Lu Fan Road. Zhulong''s lovely chin. After a breath of relief, he ran out of the gate and disappeared. As if afraid of Lu Fan''s repentance. Finally, Lu fancai put his eyes on Li Sansi. Whoa. The raft is coming. Lu Dongxuan, wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, boarded the island in the middle of the lake. He saw Xiao Ying long struggling with his teeth clenched by three rings. Instead of showing sympathy, he showed a look of schadenfreude. "You''ve got your day, too!" Lu Dongxuan hummed. Later, he looked at Li Sansi, who had fallen to the ground. "Young master How is he? " Lu Dongxuan asked. "He''s been robbed, he''s fighting, and he won''t let his soul be swallowed up." Lu Fan Road. Lu Dongxuan was stunned, "take the house?" "Is the forbidden land so dangerous? How could evil spirits seize the house? " Lu Fan glanced at Lu Dongxuan. "It''s not so dangerous. He''s an example. He''s not very lucky." "Go and ask the garret master to come over..." "Li Sansi''s soul is too weak. I can''t intervene in this battle. Once I intervene, even if I win, his soul will disappear." "Therefore, I can only draw an array to give him a little help. This array will strengthen his soul. As for whether he is alive or dead, it depends on his nature."Lu Fan Road. Lu Dongxuan bowed: "here." After that, LV Dongxuan turned and left. After Lu Dongxuan left, Lu Fan raised his hand, and the aura gathered in his palm. He kept weaving into an array, and the Eight Trigram runes emerged. Under the control of Lu Fan''s spirit consciousness, an array was formed. Lu Fan narrowed the array, and finally put his index finger against the array, which was against Li Sansi''s eyebrows. Boom! Li Sansi''s body suddenly gushed a burst of brilliance. After finishing all this, Lu fan can find that Li Sansi''s face is full of struggle. Obviously, with the help of the array, Li Sansi has the qualification to fight against the woman''s soul, and is no longer the same as before. But it''s still too hard to win. After all, Li Sansi is only the soul of the body hiding state, and the woman, if Lu fan has not guessed wrong, may be the soul of Yuanying''s ultimate state and the state of infant transformation. The gap between the two is too big. As Lu Fan said, if Li San''s thought wants to live, he can only seek more happiness from himself. Lu Fan waved his hand, and Li Sansi''s body floated and fell under a chrysanthemum, continuing his struggle for the soul. Lu Fan returned to the second floor of the pavilion. A day later. Li Sansui took the lead in coming to Beiluo through Longmen. She saw Li Sansi and breathed a breath when she saw him alive. When LV Dongxuan informed Li Sansi of the situation, Li San''s heart couldn''t help but mention it. Xie Yunling and many disciples of daozong also came to see this scene, and his emotions were complicated. They had come to the library to pursue books of practice. However, when they met Li Sansi, they did not want to continue reading. They took him back to Daoge along the dragon''s gate. Pick star peak Daping. Li Sansi''s body is placed in the center of Daping. At the moment, Li Sansi''s face has no blood color, like a cold corpse. Xie Yunling and Daoge disciples all sat around Li Sansi''s body one after another, meditating. They know what Li Sansi is going through. Therefore, they supported Li Sansi in this form and helped him tide over the difficulties. When Li was three years old, she went back to Daoge and closed down. She kept drawing and drawing in her study, drawing strange talismans, arrays and so on. She is just a relative like Li Sansi. She doesn''t want him to die like this. So she has to find a way to help Li Sansi. Although even Lu Shaozhu said that Li Sansi could only rely on herself, she still wanted to do her best! ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Emperor Wu. In a cave not far from the Bodhisattva temple, the bonfire flickers. Outside the cave, the wind and snow were blowing. Nie Changqing sat beside the fire, with aura all around her. Mo Tianyu is also practicing. He practices by relying on the copper treasure. The three copper treasures are constantly rotating in front of him. Suddenly. Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He suddenly got up, Mo Tianyu also put away the copper treasure, followed up. When they got out of the cave, they saw a marching procession of huge flying birds flying in the sky, speeding towards the direction of Wudi city. "Is that?" Nie Changqing frowned. "It seems to be the team of the women''s kingdom of great Qian..." Mo Tianyu is Tao. During his time in Wudi City, he still learned a lot. "The great Qian women''s kingdom?" "It is said that the empress of the great Qian Dynasty is no less powerful than Du Longyang." Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Are you starting to move? Nie Changqing knew what Du Longyang and others were going to do. They wanted to kill the immortals. They wanted to cooperate with the young master to kill the immortals in this world. Nie Changqing didn''t know whether he could succeed, but he thought it was exciting. Tu Xian Immortals have always been the existence of high, mortals dare not challenge it. Nie Changqing breathed out his breath slowly. He felt his own insignificance. The young master is preparing to kill the immortal, but he can''t even beat the inner disciples of Wudi city "Lao Mo, I''m going to challenge the 15th disciple in Wudi city." Nie Changqing said. Mo Tianyu''s eyes brightened. "Wait a minute. Let me tell you something." Mo Tianyu said. "Good." Nie Changqing nodded. Mo Tianyu pinches the three copper treasures, takes out the turtle shell, and suddenly throws the copper treasure. When the turtle shell crosses, the three copper treasures are wrapped one after another, shaking and moving rapidly in the turtle shell. The sound of jingle rang through. After Mo Tianyu''s aura surged, three copper treasures floated out, like three golden lights rolling in the air.Mo Tianyu stretched out the back of his hand and three copper treasures fell on the back of his hand. Stack them together. Mo Tianyu squinted and shook his head. "Lao Nie, this divination shows that Xiao Ji, let''s not go to the challenge and practice again. " Mo Tianyu said. "Xiao Ji? That''s a good sign. What are you afraid of? " Nie Qing smiles. He planned to go to Wudi city. "No "Don''t be bewildered by the divinatory symbols in front of you!" Mo Tianyu held Nie Changqing. "Don''t listen to me." Mo Tianyu said seriously. He can''t say that his divination is reversed, can he? This self smashing signboard can not be said, he can only try to remind Nie Changqing. For Mo Tianyu''s serious appearance, Nie Changqing smiles. Let Mo Tianyu do divination is just polite. Can Mo Tianyu''s trigrams be accurate? In Beiluo, there was no one accurate divination. Nie Changqing never believed Mo Tianyu''s trigrams. The opponent he chose this time was the 15th disciple of Wudi City, and Jindan turned three times. Now, Nie Changqing, who is already in charge of Erji tianlock, feels that she is still a little certain. So Nie Changqing left. In Mo Tianyu''s eyes, he covered his mouth with a wave of concern. Waving his hand, the body gradually disappeared in the snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Wudi city. Du Longyang personally appeared outside the gate of the city to welcome the troops of the great qiannu kingdom into the city. The tall and luxurious sedan chair falls down with silk tapestry, and the sedan chair is carried by the sedan chair bearers of Jindan Kingdom, and the silk tapestry is flying in the air between walking. With a smile on Du Longyang''s face, many of the strong men in Wudi city also came out to meet him. Finally, the sedan chair stopped and the red petals stopped. Two maidens of Jindan Kingdom lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and a graceful and elegant figure walked out of the sedan chair. It was a woman of extreme nobility. Although there is no Dai Huagui''s jewelry, only temperament gives people the feeling that they are those who hold high positions all the year round. "Empress." Du Longyang arched his hand. "Lord Du, nice to meet you." The warm voice, with mature charm, resounded through the ears of Du Chengzhu. Du Longyang''s eyes flashed a touch of Mu color and began to laugh. "Please." Du Longyang was on his side, and many disciples of Wudi city were on both sides of the long street curiously watching the troops of the great qiannu kingdom. It is said that there are many beautiful women in Daqian women''s country. For the disciples of Wudi City, they have the ultimate temptation and attraction. However, some disciples of Wudi city were suddenly stunned. Because they found that there was a monk in the ranks of the women''s kingdom of Daqian? The monk was gentle, calm and unafraid. He was a little out of place among the powerful women who were YingYing and Yanyan in the female kingdom of Daqian. However, on the monk''s face, there was no rigour, and even a mysterious calm and calm. "This is it?" Du Longyang took a puzzled look at the empress. The empress was tall and tall. She was as tall as Du Longyang. Her black hair like a waterfall fell down on her waist. She glanced at the monk and said, "the stowaway from the gate of emptiness is a very stable monk." The stowaway of the gate of void? When Du Longyang heard the speech, he understood that the monk should be the same as Nie Changqing. "I heard that master Yuanshang was here, so I brought the monk here. I wanted to kill the monk, but I heard that you cooperated with the master in white, so He saved the monk''s life for the time being, so as not to hurt the harmony. " The empress said with a smile. At the end of the long street, master Yuanshang stood smiling. He was afraid of the empress. The empress of the great Qian women''s kingdom was not an ordinary person. When she first succeeded to the throne, she sent a large army to attack the kufo temple, which made it hard for the strong people to express their hardship. Because the empress did not go the ordinary way, the female soldiers she sent were all dressed up in gorgeous and gorgeous clothes. During the attack, they even danced and showed their tender skin This has made the Buddhists in kufo Temple miserable. The great Sanskrit work of kufo Temple pays attention to not being close to women. Once one moves one''s mind, it is easy to break the work and show its flaws. In that war, kufo Temple suffered a great loss. Therefore, Yuan Shang was afraid of the empress. "Master Yuanshang." The empress''s red lips are slightly picked. "The little monk escaped from the gate of emptiness, and I will leave it to you." The empress said with a smile. After that, the empress with red fingernails raised her hand gently. The nun of the golden elixir who escorts Ding Ding Jiudeng lifts it and throws it out. Master Yuanshang stood up in front of him with one hand and made an air wave to stabilize Ding Jiudeng''s body. Ding Jiudeng was very frightened at first. He left the state of Daqian and appeared in the city of Wudi. He came to a place full of unknown things. How could he not be flustered. However, after a moment''s pause, he felt that everything had become dull and there was no sense of panic. He folded his hands and bowed to master Yuanshang. "Amitabha." Master Yuanshang is stunned. The little monk How steady! Later, they entered the inner hall of Wudi city. The empress sat in a chair with her legs up, and her long white legs loomed under her luxurious robes. "Is that childe trustworthy?" "What is his specific strength?" "If there is any carelessness in Tu Xian''s life, it will be the end of his life." The empress''s red lips light open, coagulate heavy road. Master Yuanshang and Du Longyang discussed with Lu fan, and both of them talked to the empress. "I feel that the" immortals "are playing a game of chess, and we are chess pieces, or even nourishment, to provide the nourishment of" immortals ". This world restricts us and creates a condition for us to cross the loot and soar. But once it soars, it is very likely that we will become fish meat to be slaughtered by others." "What do we have to face after the ascent? No one knows Du Longyang took a deep breath. "But the warning of our ancestors tells us that it''s a big lie to cross the river and fly up.""To cooperate with the unknown strong is to seek skin with a tiger." The empress frowned. "We have no choice..." "If you want to jump out of the chessboard, or even overturn the chessboard, you have to rely on foreign objects." Du Longyang has a deep suction. Master Yuanshang also joined the discussion. The three strong men argued endlessly in the hall. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Naturally, Lu Fan did not know or understand the dispute in the city of Emperor Wu. He leans on the fence to listen to the wind, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand and tasting plum wine, which is very comfortable. Xiao Yinglong is struggling with the spirit ring, and his nose gives out a sharp gasp. Far away, on the lake. In front of the library, the figures were graceful, but everyone did not make any sound, they were studying the books in their hands. This kind of opportunity is so rare that everyone is eager to learn, especially those who have strong cultivation and excellent talent. They can get more treasure from books than ordinary people. Lu Fan glanced. These practices, such as cultivating martial arts and skills, are of great inspiration to these people. However, Lu Fan didn''t want them to go step by step. Instead, he hoped that they could go their own way on the basis of these skills and skills, which was what Lu Fan wanted. After a month, the library will be closed. If these people want to re-enter the library, it will become very difficult. Bawang, baiqingniao, Jiangli, Sima Qingshan and others are seriously watching the books. For these people, Lu fan is expecting. I hope they can go out of their own way. "Wuhuang mainland has just entered Zhongwu, but Want to continue to develop, but some have no clue feeling Lu fanduan was sitting in a wheelchair, thinking. He gathered little Lu fan into the Tianyuan continent, and there was also an element of investigation. Lu Fan found that, in fact, except for the gap between the strong, the two were not much different from him. It is also dominated by forces, and there is friction between them. However, compared with the Wuhuang continent, the species in the Tianyuan continent are more demanding, and there are a lot of cultivation creatures. Suddenly, Lu Fan squinted. He rubbed his chin, and there was one of the most dangerous places on the land of Tianyuan, demon domain. That is the territory of the demon clan. Even the strong men in Wudi city do not want to go deep into the demon domain. In the demon realm, there is a heavenly demon tower. Many powerful forces, such as Wudi city and daqiannu state, will attack the demon territory to prevent the demon clan from rushing out of the demon domain. Lu Fan''s fingers were tapped on the wheelchair. This is an inspiration to Lu Fan. Indeed. With the Wuhuang mainland stepping into Zhongwu, it seems that they have lost the pressure. Overlord and Nie Changqing have become very powerful, but they have lost the object of challenge. "Pressure Pressure... " Lu Fan''s fingers lightly touched on Fengling''s hand guard. Although Lu Fan created a forbidden area, it was not suitable for ordinary people. In this way, it can only enhance the cultivation of individual people, but it can not provide pressure for the whole Wuhuang continent. Can''t all the troops of the great Xuan Kingdom rush into the forbidden area? In that way, the forces such as Wudi city and Juedao gate will not be ignored. "We have to create some local pressure." Lu Fan thought for a while. "Or, make Demon? " Lu Fan murmured, his eyes slightly bright. The demon clan, Lu fan has not seen, so he did not rashly choose to build a demon. Lu fan has "the art of attrition", but if Lu Fanzhen chooses to use it to create demons With his soul points, he was exhausted and could not make many demon clans. So, go to Tianyuan to see it. Lu Fan thought for a while and thought that this idea could be used. With this idea, Lu Fan planned to put it into action. It happened that there was a little Lufan in the Tianyuan continent. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and his eyes began to fluctuate. However, before this, Lu Fan''s mind was moved. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the South County Pavilion. ¡­¡­ Tiandang mountain, Daoge. There are faint swirling clouds sweeping over tiandang mountain. On the star picking peak. The disciples of Daoge sit in accordance with their positions. They all guide the aura in their bodies to form the flowing lines of aura. There seems to be a great array of aura covering the whole Daoge Pavilion. Xie Yunling''s white beard fluttered and his eyes were full of dignified color. Looking at the painful Li Sansi in the center of the array, Xie Yunling guides the array and gives him strong enough strength."Think twice, hold on!" Thank you. He didn''t know whether Li Sansi could hear his voice. However, he still had to try to prevent Li Sansi from being devoured by evil spirits. Many Daoge disciples also spoke. The sound exploded on the peak of picking stars. In Li Sansi''s mind. There is a fierce struggle. Of course, Li Sansi''s soul is crushed by one side. Li Sansi''s original strength is nothing more than body hiding, that is, the state of building foundation, but that woman is Yuanying''s great ability. The two are not rivals of the same level at all, and the soul is far from the same level. If Li Sansi''s soul is a boat, then a woman''s soul is a cruise ship. The collision between the two can be imagined. Li Sansi felt that he was dying, but he heard many voices, including Xie Yunling and others in youdaoge These people''s voice, let Li Sansi''s consciousness gradually sober up. As if it had given him great power. Li Sansi is very painful, but he is very excited. He roared. To struggle out of women''s control. He was against the will of the woman, like a lone boat, colliding with a cruise ship. Although he was embarrassed again and again, he never gave up. "Give up. You can''t do it. There''s a big gap between you and me..." Women''s charming voice rings. "No one else has ever given up on me. Why should I give up myself?" Li Sansi''s voice of gnashing his teeth resounded. The souls of the two are pounding like waves. "It''s all in vain." The woman said. Li Sansi laughed. A lot of pictures flashed before his eyes, and his emotions were very complicated. He suddenly realized how irresponsible he was when he went into the forbidden area. He still has relatives. He saw that Li is three years old. He has many classmates who care about him and his master Li Sansi suddenly felt that he was useless. I wanted to be stronger, but not only let Zhulong leave buzhoufeng to save him, but also let his classmates and teachers worry about him. He did a really bad job. I think of Li san-year-old, who is full of worries. I even find some crazy ways to save him. Li Sansi is more and more self reproach. Maybe it''s the power of the array, or maybe it''s the same gate of Daoge in tiandang mountain that gives Li Sansi strength. Women found that Li Sansi seemed to be able to resist the pressure she gave. However, women did not worry, because the strength of Li Sansi was still too much. Even with these blessings, it doesn''t work. "Do you know?" "I entered the forbidden area to become stronger, but You''ve lost my mind. " "I have a friend who can do anything to be strong Even, willing to die for life, I used to laugh at him silly, now I understand He''s not stupid. I''m the dumbest. " Li Sansi said. As his words fell, the woman suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough. Li Sansi, who was sitting in the array, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xie Yunling. In a low voice, he said with determination: "respect! Fire Xie Yunling was stunned. At the next moment, it seems that he knows what Li Sansi wants to do. His eyes become sharp. His array is to stabilize his soul in the way of five elements attribute. However, when Li Sansi wants fire, he gives him fire! Xie Yunling bit the belly of his finger, and the blood flowed out. He ran in two directions and pressed the blood stained finger on the ground. The fire attribute of the array was full of Aura! At the same time, Li Sansi''s soul suddenly has the flame to rush out, the soul burns, burns between, Li Sansi''s soul pain distortion. The pain of burning the soul is the most terrible pain in the world, which is much more painful than the blade into the body. "You''re crazy! Stop it The woman growled coldly. To the back, the roar even became a little crazy. The fire of the soul continues to spread and will soon approach the soul of women''s integration. Once the soul is burned out, even if the strength of a woman is far higher than that of Li Sansi, she is limited in her soul at the moment. When the soul dies, so will she. Is Li Sansi going to die with her? Before Li Sansi did not even have the capital to die, but at this moment, Li Sansi has. He was given a chance by his fellow Taoists. He burned his soul, and burned with women. He wants to compare, who is more afraid of death! "Madman!"The woman growled sharply. She didn''t want to die, or in other words, she didn''t want to die in the hands of such a mole ant. She hasn''t killed ye Shoudao, and she doesn''t want to die! Li Sansi smiles. The burning pain of the fire of the soul makes Li Sansi feel that his thoughts are disappearing. Zizi When the fire of the soul spreads to women''s souls. The woman finally couldn''t help it. She gave a shrill scream. It breaks the fusion of his soul and Li Sansi''s soul and breaks away from his body. She doesn''t want to be killed by an ant. She floated out. On the terrace of pick star peak. Many Daoge disciples opened their eyes one after another. Xie Yunling''s eyes also revealed the essence of awn, a bit incredible, a bit shocked. Come out? But on top of his head, there was a woman floating with creeping vines. The terrible pressure dissipated, and it became very difficult for every Daoge disciple to breathe. This woman''s breath, very powerful, even beyond the golden elixir, beyond the lock. Even if it is just a soul, people can not lift any courage to resist. Li Sansi, sitting in the center of the array, fell to the ground. The woman''s sharp voice with unwilling and resentment makes the whole Daoge disciples on the Daping feel cold. "It''s all you!" "It''s bad for our palace You ants must die The woman shrieked out. The translucent vine turned into sharp spears one after another, roaring down from the Ninth Heaven to pierce every disciple of Daoge. Beiluo, on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, was somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Sansi forced the woman out by burning her soul. I have to say, it made him a little different. As for the woman Lu Fan snorted coldly. He even wants to pick the peach of Lu Ping''an When Lu Fan snorted. On the top of the mountain. The body of the shrieking woman suddenly stiffened. Next moment, look up to the sky. But it was found that there were countless clouds on the sky that day Turned into a huge palm and hung over her head! PS: on Monday, recommended tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Tiandang mountain, pick star peak. The disciples of Daoge felt as if their hearts were all clenched. What a terrible breath! When Li was three years old, he burst out of the house at the moment of the breath. What does the breath mean? On behalf of Li Sansi It''s saved! That evil spirit has broken away from Li Sansi''s body! Li was very surprised at the age of three, but when she rushed out of the house and saw the pictures on the terrace, the surprise turned into a fright. That terrible evil spirit, like a bunch of flowers blooming, bloomed in the air countless Kuteng, each Kuteng accurately aimed at the eyebrows of Daoge disciples. Once it falls, Daoge There will be dead bodies everywhere. But. All of a sudden, Li was surprised. She looked up at the sky. But he saw that the thick cloud turned into a huge palm and patted the evil spirit from the air. The woman''s heart was terrified. She mobilized all the withered vines and turned them into a shield on her head. To shield the hand that comes down from heaven. This palm gave her the feeling and pressure, incomparable terror. The big terror has been paying attention to this place all the time. Have you done it?! Women are not reconciled. She howled bitterly. And Lu Fan''s palm, accompanied by her howling, has already fallen. Bang! The clouds burst. Above the sky, Yunlong is flying and rolling with excitement. He looks up to the sky and makes the sound of dragon chanting. Let the clouds in the sky seem to boil up, countless clouds piled up on the top of pick star peak, making this scene become incomparably spectacular. The lower part of the cloud burst. The woman''s soul was like a substance, from which the bomb fell and hit hard on the terrace of pick star peak. Daping instant cracking, like a dense spider web general, a layer of cracks. Many Daoge disciples left in a hurry. Xie Yunling also directed his disciples to leave in a hurry. In the air. The big hand of the cloud is falling again. On the terrace, the woman''s soul emerged and roared. "You..." "Bullying too much!" The woman''s whole body suddenly grows thick and dense vines, and the whole terrace of pick star peak turns into a sea of vines in this moment. Countless dead vines stack up and turn into a withered vine hand. Bang! Cloud palm and rattan hand collide. Countless withered vines exploded and scattered all over the ground. The woman''s body is stacked by withered vines and stands up. Although she has only soul left, she is not the existence of being slaughtered by others! She roared at the clouds in the sky. Then, countless withered vines sprang up from the ground and dashed into the cloud palm in the air again. Cloud palm is constantly falling. Keep falling. Kuteng impact, can not break the cloud palm, although the cloud condenses, but it is solid as if made of steel. Finally. Cloud palm fell on the pick star peak. The woman''s shrill howl disappeared The terrace of pick star peak was completely wiped away, leaving only a piece of ragged and flying soil. The cloud palm dispersed and turned into a red bead. Inside the bead, the shrill woman growled in silence. This terrible battle happened quickly and ended quickly. The disciples of Daoge were shocked. Even Xie Yunling was afraid. The strength of this woman may be far beyond the body. Once she starts killing, Daoge will I''m afraid I''m going to die. Fortunately Xie Yunling arched his hands and bowed to the cloud palm which was gradually disappearing. "Thank you for your help." "No harm." There seems to be a faint sound from behind the dragon''s gate. It''s really Lord Lu! The disciples of Daoge were excited, and some even knelt down on the ground. Li three-year-old stares at the peaceful sky. She breathes out a breath. The man is so strong Strong enough to despair. At this time, she thought of Li Sansi, ran to Li Sansi, lost his soul struggle, and fell into a coma again. This time, though, he''s in a lot of shape. His ferocity, let him win this fight about the body. Many disciples of Daoge looked at Li Sansi with complex emotions, including excitement, helplessness, and emotions that they didn''t know how to express. Li Sansi is alive, but His appearance, however, is completely different from before, less natural and unrestrained, become some No man, no ghost.Although his face was still in good condition, his body was covered with withered vines, which were like hair drilling out of his pores, looking a bit frightening. But at least Still alive, the breath calmed down. As for what will happen in the future, no one knows. Xie Yunling looked at Li Sansi''s appearance and sighed. I often walk on the edge of death, which is a good thing, and I''m not a man. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan''s hands gathered countless energy, leaning against the thousand blade chair. The bead flew out of the dragon''s gate at high speed and hung in front of Lu Fan. In the bead, the soul of the woman is struggling. Lu Fan held the bead and looked at the woman in the bead. He was a little surprised, because, according to the truth, the woman should have been dead She is just a state of soul, and her strength is not even comparable to some powerful golden elixirs. However, she was not dead, but turned into a ball. "The ball What is it? " Lu Fan frowned. Moreover, he found that the ball It seemed to cut him off from the woman so that they couldn''t talk. Lu Fan''s fingers slightly force, the ball does not seem very hard, if Lu fan is continuous force, the ball will be crushed. Soon, Lu Fan lost his strength and did not crush the ball. He thought about it and threw the ball into the lake. After all this, Lu fancai was in a state of mind and began to contact with the little Lu Fan in the Tianyuan continent. ¡­¡­ Demon domain. In the Tianyuan continent, the existence of forbidden areas. Whether it''s the right way in the land of Tianyuan, such as Wudi City, daqiannu Kingdom, kufo temple, etc., or the evil way, such as Tianxu palace, Juedao gate, etc., they are extremely taboo against the demon realm. At the edge of the demon domain, there are strong people from all sides. And the heavenly demon tower, falls in the demon domain is very important, according to the strong in the Tianyuan continent, the sky demon tower is sealed with extremely terrible demon clan. In the territory and official way of the great qiannu kingdom. Little Lu Fan was lying on a towering tree with his legs up and shaking gently. He was very comfortable. However, soon, Lu Fan''s will surged, and little Lu Fan sat upright and nodded earnestly, as if he were accepting some command. After a long time. Small Lu Fan grasped the aura, which turned into a round cap and stayed on his head. He flew in the air and went towards the demon kingdom. He climbed over a mountain and saw a running river, which was full of excitement. One jump out, fall into the river, instant into countless water. Follow the current to the distance. The moving speed of spirit liquid in the river is countless times higher than that on the flat land. Because, as long as there is water, the spirit liquid can arrive quickly. As if he turned into a light, in the flow of rapid flow. ¡­¡­ Wudi city. Mo Tianyu is wearing a hat. The hat falls down and covers his face. However, although the mask covered his face, it could not cover his sight. He looked at the gate of Wudi city. There, Nie Changqing did not turn back. He did not listen to his advice, and went into it with a knife. Mo Tianyu sighs in his heart. His admonishment is good, but he will not admonish ordinary people. Why Nie Changqing didn''t listen. Mo Tianyu can''t help it. Nie Changqing can only ask for more. Nie Changqing''s entry into the city naturally attracted attention. The garrison of Wudi city opened the gate without any hindrance. The long street was empty. Nie Changqing is carrying a knife and picking at the corner of his mouth. The sky is snowing, and the falling snowflakes are a bit chilly. In the eyes of Nie Changqing, they fall unsteadily. Nie Changqing rubbed the handle of cutting the dragon, raised his pace, stepped on the snow, and went deep into the city. It may be the news that Nie Changqing is going to challenge him. Nie Changqing took a few steps and stopped. The ground is shaking gently. Nie Changqing squints. Look up to the end of the long street, but see, at the end of the long street, there are tracing snow and murderous roar at the corner. The dense and dense disciples of Wudi city formed a neat queue and walked out. Their strides were so heavy that the ground was shaking violently. Qi Lai, the dark inner disciples. It''s like a gang fight. Under the enormous pressure, Nie Changqing could not help but hold on to the dragon. He was really afraid that the disciples of Wudi city were rushing to kill them. In that case, Nie Changqing couldn''t escape.The first disciple, Nie Changqing, did not know it. However, Nie Changqing guessed that he should be the 15th disciple in his challenge letter. Because, the other party''s cultivation brought some oppression to Nie Changqing. "Are you the fifteenth of the inner family?" Nie Changqing looks at the leader, light way. "Yes, in the inner gate of xiawudi City, Yang Kun." Man way. Nie Changqing nodded his head and arched his hand toward Yang Kun of the other side, "please enlighten me." However. The voice of the disciples was heard from the door. "Do you want to fight?" "If you kill my disciples in Wudi City, you must fight for life and death in this battle today!" "A contest? Don''t leave when you come. I''ll see you in the challenge of life and death. " The inner disciples of Wudi city opened their mouths one after another. Yang Kun holds his chest in both hands and looks at Nie Changqing coldly. "Murderers, people will always kill them. It''s hard for them to kill Nie Nie Mou still obediently let them kill? " Nie Changqing said. "They''re not good at skills, so No wonder they are dead, but after all, they are brothers who sleep with us. Revenge is our business... " "In the future, your challenge will only be life and death." Yang Kun Dao. "Although the city Lord said he could not kill you, but If you are killed in the challenge of life and death, the city Lord will not say anything. " Yang Kun twists his neck and stares at Nie Changqing. "There is a kind of On the challenge of life and death "Don''t be a coward of life and death!" "Do you want to borrow my disciples from Wudi city to practice? Then don''t flinch! Then war Every time Yang Kun said a word, his body would step forward and his momentum would be strong. Even the spitting stars would spray on Nie Changqing''s face. The white robes on Nie Changqing''s body are tightly attached to the body when the wind blows. The disciples in Wudi city around him also showed a sneer. "Life and death challenge?" Nie Changqing had no joy or sorrow on her face. The corners of his moustache are picking up slightly. "Good." "Then Life and death. " Words fall. The sound of the whole long street suddenly stopped. "Bold!" "Please." Yang Kun turned sideways and looked at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing carried a knife and walked calmly without fear. The challenge of life and death is also very rare in Wudi city. Unless there is a deep hatred, the level of competition will be upgraded to the level of life and death challenge. In the challenge of life and death, life and death do not matter. Only the winner can walk out of the arena alive. It is precisely because of this cruel mechanism that few disciples of Wudi city will start the challenge of life and death. This time, the city of Wudi was boiling. Both the inner and outer disciples got the news. The stowaway from the gate of emptiness has agreed to the challenge of life and death! With each other''s disciples running. The whole city of Wudi was noisy, and many of the disciples who were practicing gave up their practice and rushed to the bidouchang. The arena of life and death challenge is not an ordinary arena, but the first array mage of Wudi City, arranged by a master of yuanyingjing. When both sides enter the competition field of life and death challenge, only with their own blood as evidence, can they open the challenge of life and death. After getting into it. No one can intervene. Even if it is yuanyingjing, you have to go through the array to save people. Even if it is Yuanying state, it takes at least half a cup of tea to cross the array. Therefore, in the challenge of life and death, there are only two situations, live or die. "The stowaways are always stowaways. Even if you are pardoned by the city Lord, you still come out of the dirty land behind the gate of emptiness Garbage. " Yang Kun looks at Nie Changqing and scoffs. Nie Kun''s words are not in his eyes. He really despised Nie Changqing who came out of the gate of emptiness. As one of the top 15 disciples in Wudi City, his sense of superiority made him feel ashamed of Nie Changqing''s challenge. He felt that Nie Changqing challenged him as if he were insulting him. "Everything will be known in the challenge of life and death." Nie Changqing said. Later, the palms of the two men pressed on the stone plate array, and the blood overflowed out. The gate of life and death challenge is opened. The challenge of life and death is a very large round arena with observation platforms on both sides. Nie Changqing entered and chose the left battlefield. Yang Kun entered and chose the right side.The two men are far away from each other. With the two men standing still, the array gate around the challenge arena is closed, dead closed. Outside. The inner and outer disciples of Wudi city all stood on the observation platform, showing a color of great excitement. They kept shouting! Yelling! This time the challenge of life and death inspired the blood of the disciples of Wudi city. In the pursuit, many of them died as inner disciples. This made the disciples of Wudi City hate Nie Changqing. The noise seemed to overturn the city of Wudi. In the hall, Du Longyang and the empress, who were discussing how to kill the immortals, were stunned. "Why is it so noisy?" The empress frowned. Du Longyang''s spiritual consciousness was released, and after a while, he understood the cause of the matter. He narrowed his eyes, but did not expect that Nie Changqing should have such courage. "Master Lu''s disciples are fighting for life and death with the inner disciples of Wudi city..." Du Longyang was helpless. The rules of life and death challenge were set by the first generation of Emperor Wu, and even he could not break it. If Nie Changqing died in the challenge of life and death, he had a headache. How should he explain to Lu fan. If Tu Xian''s plan was ruined because of this, Du Longyang would have to cry. In the challenge of life and death, life and death have their own destiny, and no one can intervene. However, Du Longyang felt that this time Maybe he really has to do something. In order to make Tu Xian plan go smoothly, break a precept After all, Nie Changqing is the only link with Prince Lu. Compared with the Tu Xian plan, the fight of life and death is nothing. "Oh?" When the empress heard the speech, her eyes were bright. "The disciples of Master Lu?" Her spiritual consciousness moved and swept away in the direction of the challenge of life and death. Master Yuanshang hesitated for a moment, but also sent out his spiritual consciousness and paid attention to the war. And life and death. Nie Changqing slowly drew out the dragon, and the sword was surging. Far away. Yang Kun holds a long gun in his hand and looks at Nie Changqing coldly. "You challenge me because I have only three golden elixirs, right?" "It''s a pity Your news is behind. Now I am It''s four turn gold elixir "Be ready to die!" Yang Kun''s face showed a sarcastic smile. He no longer suppressed his breath and said with a sneer. Words fall, gun tip a shake, suddenly a sound explosion open, body burst shot at Nie Changqing. When Nie Changqing heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. 4 Four turns?! Mo Tianyu''s hexagram It''s not reliable! Although Mo Tianyu told him not to challenge, said there would be danger. However, Nie Changqing still wants to say Xiao Ji A ball! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 The sound of the noise was loud. However, as the battle in the challenge of life and death began, the noise gradually died down. The inner and outer disciples of Wudi city are staring at the battle in the arena. They did not know du Longyang''s plan to kill immortals, so they did not understand the impact of Nie Changqing''s death. In their view, Nie Changqing was just a sheltered stowaway. If there is no shelter, he will die. He killed so many disciples of Wudi city. Naturally, the disciples of Wudi City hated Nie Changqing very much. Inside the hall of Wudi city. The empress sat on the chair with her long white legs, and laughed: "interesting, this man has a solid foundation. With the strength of the second turn gold elixir, the opponent originally selected is also suitable for him. Unfortunately, his original opponent broke through and became a four turn gold elixir. Now The most suitable opponent becomes one that can take life. " The way of empress. Du Longyang was speechless. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Nie Changqing wanted to train himself with the help of Yang Kun, a disciple of Wudi city. However, as soon as Yang Kun broke through, Nie Changqing''s whole plan collapsed. "Well, if this son is really on the verge of death, let''s save him. We can''t miss the plan of Tu Xian because he is alone." Master Yuanshang, Tao. The conversation of the three did not last long, but soon fell silent. Focus on the battle of life and death. In the battle of life and death. Nie Changqing also had some helplessness. He didn''t expect Yang Kun to break through. However, Nie Changqing didn''t flinch. Since they are all standing here, let''s fight! Nie Changqing, holding a knife and seeing like a torch, rushed out. The sword idea surges, the chopping dragon in the hand swings, cuts out the innumerable knife awn. It is enough to make up for the gap. What''s more, what Nie Changqing has built is Tiansuo, and Qi and blood can be used. It may not be impossible to fight! Ding Ding Ding! The sound of gold and iron cross swords resounds incessantly. Nie Changqing and Yang Kun fight each other madly in the challenge of life and death. The long spear collides with the black knife, and countless sparks burst out. Although Yang Kun''s weapons are not as good as Nie Changqing''s, they suppress Nie Changqing''s fight, which is hierarchical repression. Nie Changqing''s Erji tianlock is equivalent to the second turning golden elixir. However, compared with the second turn golden elixir will be stronger, but, although strong, but also strong is not obvious. Lu Fan once said that Tiansuo was later than Jindan. In the later period, Tiansuo is much stronger than Jindan. This is the strength of Tiansuo. If we say that body storage is to excavate human body treasure, that day lock is to excavate human body limit. Boom! Nie Changqing developed metallicity and integrated it into Dao Qi, which greatly increased the destructive power of Dao Qi. He cut it off with a knife, and the bright blade seemed to tear the ground. Nie Changran can''t catch up with his disciples in the city. He can''t beat his disciples. The fight in the challenge arena is very dangerous. When they get to the back, they both hit the real fire. Nie Changqing was suppressed and hit. Several holes were pierced in his body by a long gun. He was rolling with blood. His eyes looked very sad. There seems to be no suspense. "It is said that elder martial brother Yang Kun is going to attack the list of people. He is really prepared." "The golden elixir turns around, and it''s still too hard to hit the list of people. Even if it''s on, it''s still at the bottom of the list..." "If you can kill this smuggler, elder martial brother Yang Kun may be able to think well and make a breakthrough again!" Many of the disciples of Wudi city who watched the battle showed a relaxed look. When the battle comes to this time, the fool can see that Nie Changqing is just at the end of his tether and doesn''t want to be defeated. Nie Changqing didn''t have a chance to turn the table. Yang Kun, who was prepared to attack the list of people, was very cautious and stable. He did not show any flaws, nor did he give Nie Changqing any chance. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Emperor Wu. The wind and snow are blowing. Mo Tianyu''s face is full of worry, and his uneasiness is becoming more and more serious He sat in the wind and snow, his hat on his head covered with a thick layer of snow. He made a divination for Nie Changqing. The divination of this hexagram is Xiaoji, which is not very good. "Alas..." Mo Tianyu sighed. Holding three copper treasures in his hand. With a slight toss, the copper treasure turns into a divinatory image of "Xiaoji". Mo Tianyu is a little annoyed, and reaches out his hand and grabs the image of "Xiaoji". However, he has just finished pulling three copper treasures. Mo Tianyu felt a sudden shock. There was a warm nosebleed in his nostrils.Several strands of hair floated down from the bamboo hat. Mo Tianyu''s eyes suddenly changed. He covered his chest, and the feeling was the same as when he was on the island. It''s kind of like Phagocytosis? Not only that. With the flow of nosebleed in his nostrils, the breath of Mo Tianyu also began to surge. At the next moment, the aura whirlpool gathered above his head. He is at this moment Step into tizang! Mo Tianyu was shocked. What exactly is this operation? He ate back How could it break through? The last time, he reached the peak of Qi Dan, and this time, he broke through the shackles of Qi Dan and stepped into the body store. His breakthrough, so painful? ¡­¡­ Inside the city of Wudi. Nie Changqing''s white shirt was thoroughly stained with blood, and his eyes were filled with dignified and unwilling colors. He doesn''t want to die! Nie Shuang and ru''er are still waiting for him to go back, and the childe is also waiting for him to go back. He can die here! However, Yang Kun''s strength and Yang Kun''s stability made Nie Changqing feel frustrated that there was no place to fight back. Perhaps, Yang Kun''s killing was not strong, but his serious sense of stability was like a turtle wrapped in a thick turtle shell, and Nie Changqing could hardly find its flaws. "Yu Dao!" Nie Changqing''s eyes congealed and roared. Cut the dragon from the bottom to the ground, and suddenly cut out the bright blade. Yang Kun''s legs seem to be rooted in the challenge arena, the long gun in his hand is raised, and the spears are scattered. Boom! There''s a aura wave that explodes. Nie Qing rowed out on the challenge arena. However, the aura wave has just dissipated. Yang Kun then killed out, a gun pointed at Nie Changqing, to pierce Nie Changqing''s eyebrows. This strike is accompanied by endless opportunities to kill. Yang Kun has been looking for a chance for a long time. This is the time. It''s a kill! Outside the arena. The disciples of Wudi city also showed the excited smile that the overall situation had been decided. Ye Qianxun, who was watching the war, got up uninteresting and turned to leave. Du Longyang, sensing the situation in the challenge of life and death, sighed. It''s over. In the arena. Yang Kun was so dazzled that he stabbed Nie Changqing with his spear in his hand. He wanted a gun to pierce Nie Changqing''s eyebrows and nail him to the ground. Nie Changqing felt the terrible crisis, which made him feel the breath of death. He was cold to the bone. Subconsciously, he grabbed the dragon and chopped at the spear. Yang Kun did not care about the Dragon cut by Nie Changqing. How can you compare with his decisive shot which has condensed his murderous spirit? There is only one ending. Nie Changqing was killed by him. Ding! Nie Changqing and Yang Kun fought for a long time. Yang Kun''s spear could not be compared with cutting the dragon. Many gaps had been cut on the spear. And Nie Changqing this hasty knife is a good coincidence to cut the spear that unbearable gap. Click A crisp sound. Yang Kun''s spear is broken. Yang Kun was stunned. His murderous spirit suddenly stagnated, just like a galloping horse, and his legs were suddenly cut off. A mouthful of stuffy blood spurted from Yang Kun''s mouth. Nie Changqing was also stunned However, only in a flash, Nie Changqing seized the opportunity and burst out the same murderous spirit. The majestic Qi and blood, as well as the roar of the spine, the chopping dragon suddenly cut out, and the air seemed to be chopped and exploded! Pooh! Nie Changqing''s knife with determination, like a suddenly awakened beast, suddenly cut Yang Kun''s head. Yang Kun was still stunned by the fracture of the spear, so he was cut off his head by this thunderbolt like knife! There was a dead silence. Beyond the challenge of life and death. All the disciples of Wudi city who were ready to leave were frozen. Ye Qianxun, who had intended to leave, seemed to find something wrong. He turned around suddenly and saw Nie Changqing cut Yang Kun''s head with a knife. This How could it be? Yang Kun''s last shot, which gathered the strongest strength in his whole body, was also the best shot to seize the best opportunity. How Turned over? How did Nie Changqing do it? Inside the hall. Du Longyang was stunned. After that, his face was slightly livid. "This son Good luck. " "If it had not been for his hasty knife, which had cut into the weakness of Yang Kun''s spear, broken the gun, and cut off Yang Kun''s potential, then Nie Changqing is dead. "Du Longyang''s face was very ugly. Nie Changqing''s anti killing surprised him. In this war, Nie Changqing was not strong enough. Compared with his strength, Nie Changqing was much inferior to Yang Kun, but At the last moment, Yang Kun''s momentum backfired on himself and let Nie Changqing seize the opportunity One hit, one kill. Du Longyang has no time to make a move. The empress and master Yuanshang look strange. I have to say, Nie Changqing''s luck It''s really good. In the battle of life and death. Nie Changqing gasped. He looked at Yang Kun''s body and stood up with a dragon. He had no joy of victory. He was still too weak. If it wasn''t for luck, he cut the weakness of the spear and cut it off. Yang Kun''s momentum was blocked and he was attacked by the enemy. Nie Changqing would be defeated But how can you have luck every time? The whole blood of Nie Qing is like a person walking out of his mouth. The inner and outer disciples of Wudi city were noisy. He was like a frying pan, full of anger and indignation. Nie Changqing didn''t care. He staggered out of the city of Emperor Wu. The disciples of Wudi City wanted to stop him. But In the city of Emperor Wu, however, there was a burst of anger. "Enough!" "Not enough shame?" This is the voice of Du Longyang. The disciples of Wudi city are cold and dare not stop Nie Changqing. However, they are still very unwilling. Ye Qianxun looks at Nie Changqing''s disappearing figure, and his eyes fluctuate slightly. Nie Changqing did not look back. Staggering, step by step, in the sky in the snow, disappeared in the city gate of Emperor Wu. Outside the city. Mo Tianyu sees Nie Changqing, covered with blood, come out. His face was beaming with joy. He helped Nie Changqing and left quickly. He was afraid that there would be enemies chasing him out of the city. "Won?" Mo Tianyu asked tentatively. Nie Changqing nodded. Mo Tianyu''s eyes twinkle slightly. It seems that, as he guessed, the divinatory symbols are in reverse? This backfire, let Nie Changqing win. The last time Kong Nanfei didn''t die, it was also because his divinatory symbols were eating back, but Compared with Kong Nanfei''s good luck, Nie Changqing''s Xiao Ji is not so powerful. Mo Tianyu''s eyes are more and more bright, the more analysis, he will be more excited, he seems to find his own way! "What''s next?" Mo Tianyu asked Nie Changqing. "Cultivate yourself, take care of your injuries and go back." Nie Changqing said. He will go to the trial tower to find his own shortcomings and improve himself. Wudi City, he will come back again. He feels like he won''t win this time, but Next time, he will surely defeat his opponent with dignity! "Good!" Mo Tianyu nodded. At the same time, he was also full of doubts and wanted to go back to ask Lu Shaozhu. In this situation, ordinary people in the world can''t solve his puzzles. Perhaps only the mysterious little Lord of Baiyu Jinglu can solve his doubts. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu return to the cave. Five days later, they did not move. Nie Changqing is repairing the injury, while Mo Tianyu is consolidating his accomplishments. Finally. Five days later. Nie Changqing recovered from his injury and walked out of the cave with Mo Tianyu. The two returned to the dilapidated Bodhisattva temple under the wind and snow. After stepping into the Bodhisattva temple, he passed through the air wall and returned to Nanjun. ¡­¡­ The surging river suddenly burst into water. In the current. The aura converged and turned into a little Lu Fan with a hat, stepping on a fallen leaf, as if he were surfing. The demon kingdom is not far away from the kingdom of Dame. After running along the river for five days, he finally arrived at the edge of the demon kingdom. Stepping on the fallen leaves, Lu Fan looked at the gray sky in the distance. His face was dignified. The river ahead seems to be shrouded in black fog, with a terrible and strange smell. "Evil spirit?" "It''s a bit like contaminated aura." Lu Fan murmured. After that, he took the fallen leaves as his boat and plunged into the thick fog. The fog is thick. The howling wind and waves are like someone howling and roaring wildly. The little Lu fan, transformed by the spirit liquid, is pure and pure. It is out of place in the range of evil spirit.Almost half a day, Xiao Lu Fan Cai finally went through the thick fog, rushed out of the fog range, and entered the demon domain. The forbidden area of Tianyuan continent, the realm of demon clan. The realm of demon clan is flat and smooth. At a glance, there are no undulating mountains and no sunken valleys. Countless demons are surging in the vortex, gathering in the center of the demon domain. The center It is a tall spire, very old, as if it was randomly piled up with angular stones. That should be the legendary demon tower. Lu Fan was not interested in this day''s demon tower. Little Lu Fan looked around. Soon, he saw some creatures and monsters around him, staring at him. Some of these creatures are beasts on all fours, which are primitive monsters. Some of them have the appearance of monsters, but they walk upright. This is the demon clan. However, the number of these demon clans is not large, and they are even starving and skinny. In this Jedi like demon realm, these demon clans are on the verge of death. Small Lu Fan stepped on the leaves, touched his chin, looked at these monsters, demon clan, his eyes exuded gold, swept through the demon clan''s things, and began to collect samples of demon clan. Suddenly. Over the towering sky demon tower, the strong demonic spirit turned into a towering whirlpool. Between the evil spirit, suddenly emerged a black flame burning after the formation of eyeballs. There was a flame in that eye, as if it were contracting inward and swallowing everything. Between the eyes. Locked the small Lufan formed by the spirit liquid. There seemed to be a shrill roar. After that, it turned into a dark demon claw, and instantly crossed the void and fell down suddenly! Small Lu fan, who was scanning the sample, was captured in the sky demon tower. Beiluo, on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan, who was drinking plum wine leisurely, almost didn''t spout the liquor from his mouth. Who is so enthusiastic? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Demon, what is a demon? Lu Fan had thought about this problem when he wanted to build a demon. However, Lu Fan had no contact with demons, so he could not draw a conclusion. There is a wisp of spiritual consciousness in the small Lu Fan condensed by the spirit liquid. This wisp of spiritual consciousness is the reason why Xiaolu fan can continue to exist, which is similar to the separation. And now, this wisp of spirituality It seems to have been followed. Sky demon tower. There have been countless years on the Tianyuan continent. Once upon a time, the land of Tianyuan had been ruled by the demons. Later, the demons disappeared, and some terrible demons were sealed in the TIANYAO tower. The demon clan stopped in the demon domain, and the land of Tianyuan recovered. The eyes formed by the huge black flame sucked the little Lufan into the sky demon tower. In the huge demon claw, the evil spirit soars to the sky. Whoa! There was a thunderclap in the trembling of the iron rope. The little Lufan''s figure floated in the tower. The huge demon claws. The spirit liquid is fried. A wisp of consciousness floats in the air. In the dark, an eye opens, and the huge one emits a terrible smell. "Psychic! The spirit of the strong man Cold and hoarse voice, with a bit of killing. People are just the food of demons! However, once the food, overthrew the rule of the demon, and even sealed him in the day demon tower. In the words of killing intention, there is a little excitement. The chain rattled. This demon clan holds a wisp of spiritual consciousness, and the monstrous spirit surges out and diffuses into this wisp of spiritual consciousness. I want to follow this wisp of spiritual consciousness and find its noumenon! The Terran strongmen are very cautious and never put psionic knowledge into the demon realm, because they are afraid that the spirit will be controlled by the demon clan, occupied by the demon family in the sky demon tower, and become the tool of demon clan control. Over the years, the existence of the demon tower has been unable to find an opportunity, and now, this opportunity has appeared! Rolling between the evil spirit. A black flame surged up and turned into an array. The array is connected to the psychic sense. Countless pictures twinkled in front of the demon clan. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lake Island. Lu Fan''s eyebrows, leaning against the thousand blade chair, picked slightly. Because, he felt a strong breath flowing along his spiritual consciousness. Follow the line? This is quite ingenious. Lu Fan hasn''t gone to him yet, so he has. Lu Fan smiles, just can have a good meeting for a while, this guy who dares to catch his spirit liquid. The spirit is surging. Boom! Lu Fan''s mind moved. The lines in the eyes beat. After that, everything in the heart of Beiluo Lake changed in Lu Fan''s eyes. Everything seems to be cut off and turned into a world of consciousness. Above the sky, there are black clouds rolling in. On the dark clouds, there are old people standing. It was an old man with furrow and wrinkled face. He bent his back and leaned on a crutch. He looked very ordinary. However, such an ordinary old man was surrounded by endless black air. "Why, it''s a little doll!" "No wonder you dare to send your spiritual knowledge to the demon Kingdom..." "It seems that you should be the top talent of the Terran. It''s interesting to control the talent!" The hoarse voice sounded, and the old man actually showed a smile. Lu Fan looked at the old man calmly. "Demon?" "What is a demon?" Lu fan asked. This question one asks, actually lets the old person slightly one Leng. "It''s like you ask what people are How should I answer you? " "Demons have evil spirit, and people cultivate aura Maybe that''s the difference. " The old man said. Lu Fan nodded slightly, "I understand." What''s the difference between evil spirit and aura? "Just as people can''t survive in places with rich spirit, demons can''t survive in places with rich spirits. Therefore, if demons want to survive, they have to transform their environment..." Lu Fan continued to ponder. Old people are a little impatient. He didn''t come here to discuss with the little doll the great truth of man and demon. He came to control Lu Fan. Boom! The old man is full of evil spirit. Although it is just a battle of spirit, it is extremely dangerous. The old man hit the ground with his crutch, and his body suddenly flew to Lu Fan. The old man has a strong breath and a strong sense of mind."What''s your name?" In the face of this cruel and evil old man. Lu fan asked lightly. On the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion, there was a sudden aura, hazy Lu Fan''s body in a wheelchair. "Little doll, I don''t deserve to know my name!" The old man said hoarsely. The next moment, a crutch will be drawn to Lu fan, which has the effect of whipping spiritual consciousness. Lu Fan''s palms were sealed, and then, under the wheelchair, there was a vague spread of the formation. Lu Fan''s phoenix feather sword. The sharp phoenix feather sword, like a flaming flame, went through the void and collided with the old man''s turn. Boom! The invisible soul storm spreads. The old man''s crutches were blown up. Lu Fan''s face was light, and his fingers were plucked in his wheelchair. Many silver blades were flying out. In the void, it turned into a blooming lotus flower with silver blade, which shrouded the old man in an instant. "Stay and let me study." Lu Fan said earnestly and sincerely. The old man was a little surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lu Fan''s spiritual sense was so strong! His body suddenly changed and his appearance disappeared. The next moment, the upper half of the body turned into a lion like appearance, opened its mouth and let out a roar like a lion. In order to shatter Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness. Boom! The silver edged lotus flower collides with the lion demon transformed by the old man, which seems to have an invisible wave explosion. The lotus flower with silver blade rotates and blooms slowly in the air, which implies the mystery of the array. The lion demon felt something bad and wanted to take back his spirit. Lu Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation. If he continued to fight, his spiritual consciousness might be severely damaged. "The Terrans are so talented as you "What a pity No matter how talented you are, no matter how high you are, you are just making a wedding dress for others! The stronger your accomplishments, the better you will be The worse you die The old lion demon sneered. Lu Fan was stunned. It seems that the old lion demon mistook him for a strong man in the land of Tianyuan. What can be heard from this saying is that there is a big conspiracy in the land of Tianyuan. Someone is designing all the top players in Tianyuan. Is it the master of the plane of Tianyuan? Lu Fan never knew where the master of the plane was. Now it seems that the master of the other side is planning something. Lu Fan didn''t think too much about it. Seeing that the old lion demon was leaving, Lu Fan pulled out the remaining two phoenix feather swords. Before the body also appeared the spirit pressure chessboard. A son is left behind. The tremendous pressure suddenly fell on the spirit of the old lion demon. The uneasiness in the old lion demon''s heart became more and more intense, and Lu Fanqiang was beyond his expectation. When did such a number one character appear on the land of Tianyuan! The spirit of the old lion demon is going to retreat. But Slow down. Lu fan pulls his sleeve and drops three pieces on the lingpresser chessboard. The old lion demon felt as if all the retreating paths were blocked. If you wait for the boy to finish the chess, I''m afraid it will be He can''t leave. The old lion demon took a deep look at Lu Fan. The young people were more terrible than he thought. He cut off the wisp of spirit. The thick black clouds dispersed and rolled away into the distance. Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan opened his eyes. The sky was clear and there was no picture of black clouds rolling in front of him. In the distance, in the library on the lake, many practitioners are reading it carefully. Lu Dongxuan was fishing in a lonely boat. The previous battles were psionic battles and had no impact on the outside world. Lu Fan turned his head and looked at it. He was bound by three spiritual rings. The little Yinglong, who was sleeping soundly, did not care even if the ring was constantly tightened. It''s like strangulation or strangulation. Lu Fan resisted the impulse to kill Xiao Yinglong. In front of my eyes, a black ball floated down. It was the soul crystallization of a wisp of spiritual consciousness cut down by Lu Fan. After playing for a while, Lu Fan took out the spirit pressure chessboard and crushed the soul crystal. At the other end of the chessboard, the old man''s shadow appears and plays chess with Lu Fan. During the game, Lu fan can learn something about demons. ¡­¡­ The roar of terror spread from the demon tower. All the demon clans in the demon domain are lying on the ground shivering. What''s their demon king crazy? Inside the demon tower. The old lion demon was sealed by cold chains. He hung his head and his eyes were full of pain. There are cracks on his crystal.That''s because he killed his soul! The young man forced him to cut off his spiritual consciousness. "Damn it! Damn it The demon clan is strong in the physical body, and in the spiritual sense, it is weaker than the Terran. This time, he suffered. When he gets out of trouble, he will certainly eat up all the people and tear up the damned boy thoroughly! In the sky demon tower, the roar is constantly coming out. Even out of the demon domain. It makes the face of the practitioners who guard the front line of the demon domain and the major forces change a little. Hurry to pass on the changes in the demon domain to the major forces. Wudi city. Inside the main hall. Du Longyang and the empress, who were talking about business, suddenly changed their faces. Du Longyang took out a small mirror from his waist, but he saw that the message from the front line of demon domain appeared in the mirror. "Has the demon domain changed? The sealed demon king You got a move? " Du Longyang''s face became dignified. Master Yuanshang and empress also received the news. The faces of the three strong men were more dignified than ever before. "Immortal Did you notice that? " "The mutiny of the demon king Is it because of perceiving the action of the immortal? " Du Longyang three people look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of the dignified. Demons and immortals are mortal enemies! The behavior of demons has a lot to do with immortals, so they have to care. It seems that "Tu Xian" must plan ahead of time ¡­¡­ South County, forbidden territory. The air wall trembled. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu walked out together. However, to their dismay, there was no one outside the forbidden area. They looked at each other for a moment, and they were puzzled. Normally speaking, these people should be very curious about the situation in the forbidden area, but no one was waiting for them to return. They went to the exit of the forbidden area. It''s only when they see the people that the Nanfu army stands guard at the exit of the forbidden area. These Nanfu troops were arranged by Tang Yimo. The Garrison''s Nanfu army saw Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu for a moment, and then they were surprised. Nie Changqing came out of the forbidden area alive?! These days, Li Sansi of Daoge entered the forbidden area and was robbed by the powerful existence. Now the news of unknown life and death has spread all over the world. The world was frightened by the terror of forbidden territory. As strong as Li Sansi, he almost died in it. Many people think that Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu must be more or less unlucky. They did not expect that they returned safely. Nie Changqing seems to be covered with wounds, but the injury is not serious. Nie Changqing talked with the guard of Nanfu army for a while, and then he got a general idea. "The young master opened the library, which contains thousands of books of practice? Open it for free for one month It turned out to be Lu Fan''s big move. No wonder no one is waiting for them to return before the forbidden area. Nie Changqing didn''t stay long. He had to go back to Wudi city. After all, he is the link between Wudi city and Lu Fan. He also came back because Du Longyang''s "Tu Xian plan" should not be launched in a short period of time. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu came to Longmen of Nanjun and returned to huxindao through Longmen. As soon as he walked out of the dragon''s gate, he was shocked by the numerous practitioners in front of him. Nie Changqing saw many familiar figures. Bawang, Jiang Li, Tang Yimo and others are quietly looking at the books. Overlord seems to have noticed a strong breath. He looks up and sees Nie Changqing. Eyes could not help shrinking, because he found that Nie Changqing''s breath was stronger. He''s back from the forbidden zone! Not only the overlord, but everyone else has found it. Suddenly, many people put down their books and surrounded Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing exchanged greetings with the people for a while, and also talked about the situation in the forbidden area. After satisfying the curiosity of the people, he turned and boarded the island and prepared to meet Lu Fan. Unfortunately, the white jade pavilion was shrouded in thick fog, and Lu Fan was in seclusion. Nie Changqing also understood that the childe might be preparing for the "Tu Xian plan". Therefore, Nie Changqing left the lake island and went to beiluoxi mountain. Inside the trial tower. Nie Changqing saw many people, not all of them went to the library. They are still practicing in the tower. Nie Changqing looked for a futon and sat cross legged. He entered the trial tower and began to look for his own shortcomings. ¡­¡­ A game of chess. Lu Fan leaned on a thousand blade chair, and the concept of "demon" was gradually clear in his mind."The demon has the demon crystal, whether it is a small demon or a monster, there are demon crystals, which can be enhanced by condensing the demonic spirit..." "The cultivation system of demon clan seems different, but it is very different." Lu Fan touched his chin. He entered the podium. Start to build demon crystal, through array layout, to create demon crystal. But Lu fan has built dozens of times, all of which have failed. Lu Fan fell into contemplation, and he always made mistakes in constructing demon crystal according to the old lion demon template. Maybe the problem is that it''s here. The "demon" he wants to construct does not have to be the same as the old lion demon. So Lu Fan gave up the old lion demon template, and tried it dozens more times later. Finally In the rune - filled platform, there is a crystal clear four crystal floating. There is almost vanishing spirit attached to the four crystal. This is the first demon crystal made by Lu Fan. Lu Fan moved with his heart and spirit. Next moment, a drop of demon blood floating in Lu Fan''s hands. Lu Fan drops the blood of the gods and demons on the four crystal. Later, tetrahedral crystals began to metamorphose into hexahedral, octahedral and dodecahedral Four crystal is equivalent to the realm of Qi Dan, the transformation of demon crystal is equal to the strength of the demon group. With the blood of the gods and demons on the demon crystal. It''s very soon. Gradually, flesh and blood began to spread on the demon crystal, more and more, and finally, it became a complete body. It was a figure sitting in the array. is as like as two peas. Lu Fan smiled at the figure. Lord, the first devil in the world, is him. Demon Lord, the first demon in the world, is also him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan opened his eyes and his consciousness returned from the preaching platform. Raise the hand, palm heart, suddenly there is a tetrahedral crystal bloom suspension. This is the demon crystal created by Lu Fan. There is a weak evil spirit around the four demon crystal. "Now there is demon crystal, but how to create demon clan?" Lu Fan was playing with the demon crystal in his hand, thinking. His mind sank into the preaching platform again. He simulated and deduced in the preaching platform, and built the demon clan based on the demon crystal. He found common beasts and made them merge with the crystal. However, the evil spirit in the demon crystal was too overbearing, and soon tore up the brain regions of these beasts, making them more and more violent and irrational, which is the embodiment of the failure of evolution. Lu Fan tried many times. He simulated many animals in Wuhuang continent by using the preaching platform, trying to combine with demon crystal. He is not in a hurry, anyway, he has a lot of time, trying to integrate again and again. Finally, the first beast succeeded. It was a little monkey. After blending into the demon crystal, although the body was entangled with evil spirit, but But did not fall into madness, even, there is still the light of wisdom in the eyes. The evil spirit strengthened the little monkey''s body, which made the little monkey strong, and its strength was comparable to that of ordinary Qi pill. Lu Fan was a little excited. After trying for so long, he finally created the first demon clan. The little monkey had wisdom. He looked at Lu Fan curiously, but there was awe in his curiosity. Because of the terrible smell on Lu fan, the little monkey was frightened. The wiser you are, the more afraid you are. Lu Fan raised his hand and wiped out the little monkey. This is just a simulation of his use of the preacher. Although it is vivid, it is not a real life after all. If Lu fanruo wants to bring it into reality, he has to consume a lot of energy. Understand the principle of demon crystallization. Open your eyes. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair, the breeze gently blowing, making the lake surface a little ripple. In front of him, the lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat. After the transformation of heaven and earth, the five Huang land appeared in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan divided Wuhuang continent into the West and the East with the boundless desert as the dividing point. The East was the territory of the former great Zhou Dynasty. In the west, it was the territory of Marton Kingdom, which had crossed the desert to invade Tianhan pass. As for other primitive areas without intelligent life, Lu Fan did not care. Lu Fan raised his hand and stroked it on the map made by the lingpressure chessboard. His five fingers moved gently. Finally, his finger pointed at the boundless desert. The boundless desert, isolated from the East and the west, became the place where Lu Fan chose to release the demon clan. Lu Fan carried an island in the vast sea to the boundless desert through the pressure chessboard. It was like the picture overlapped. The island in the vast sea was located in the desert and became an oasis in the desert. There are no humans on the island, but there are many species. There are many monkeys staring at the trees. The vast sea disappears and turns into a vast yellow desert. These monkeys, who have lived on the island for a long time, may never have seen these deserts in their lifetime. Lu Fan''s mind moved, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness surged out. This is located in the center of the desert oasis, a shadow of the shadow of vertical and horizontal suspended, boundless evil spirit, so that the sky is covered with thick black. Demon Lord comes! Lu fan, the incarnation of the demon lord, glanced at the oasis. Raised his hand, one by one demon crystal emerged around his body, dense as if under a demon crystal rain. These goblin crystals are entangled with the evil spirit, and will blend into the bodies of these beasts after touching with the beasts. In the evolution of these demon crystals, the eyes of wild animals which were lack of wisdom have gradually become clear and clear. Although they still maintain the animal nature, they are much smarter than before. The demon clan is a race. Lu Fan chose a large group of monkeys. After the integration of tetrahedral crystals, these monkeys are wrapped in the body of evil spirit, with wisdom. They knelt down on the ground and looked at Lu fan above their heads. In the eyes of these demon clans, Lu fan is their God. Lu Fan floats in the sky of oasis and looks at the creatures below. Only when there is competition can there be progress. In fact, Lu Fan''s purpose of creating demon clan is very simple. The emergence of demon clan will make the Terran have a sense of urgency and realize mutual progress and promotion. However, the demon clan created by Lu Fan actually belongs to the land of five Huang. Therefore, if the demon clan''s strength changes and progresses, it will also be fed back to Lu Fan. This is an additional way to refine Qi. Terrans refine aura, while demon clans refine demon Qi. In the end, they were all refining gas for Lufan. Looking at a monkey kneeling below.Lu Fan raised his hand, and an octahedral crystal appeared in his hand. No matter the demon clan or the Terran, they all need a ruler. Lu Fan thinks that what the demon clan needs to do is to believe in the supremacy of power, and Lu Fan also needs to cultivate such an idea for them. Throw out the octahedron. Boom! The boundless desert outside the oasis was suddenly dissolved out of a huge hole, as if it was a meteorite. Lu Fan was haunted with evil spirit and could not see his appearance. Light way: "who can successfully integrate that demon crystal in the cave, it is the demon king." When the words fell, the monkeys became noisy and boisterous. They chattered and said words they didn''t understand. The next moment. Groups of monkeys then rushed to the oasis. These monkeys are all integrated into the demon crystal, and now their strength is almost the same. Everyone wants to be the demon king. After all, when the demon king, you can control the oasis! The monkeys fight each other and head for the huge pit. However, the octahedral crystal in the pit exudes a strong oppression, and the strong and monstrous evil spirit sweeps between, sending out the terrible extremely fluctuation! Octahedral crystal, that is equivalent to the realm of Jindan and Tiansuo. For these monkeys who have just integrated the four crystal Qi Dan realm, the golden elixir realm It''s just the supreme realm. Lu Fan was floating in the air, watching quietly. These monkeys do not fight with each other. Some of them kneel down in fear and shiver when they approach octahedral crystal. Some trekked to the cave under pressure. They squeak. However, the closer you are, the stronger the demonic spirit and pressure will be. Many monkeys choose to give up. In the end, only a monkey, without hesitation, rushed to the pit and seized the octahedral crystal. The terrifying force made the monkey''s hair fall off and even show signs of disintegration. Extremely miserable. But the monkey didn''t give up. He had red eyes and creaked. Two hands caught the octahedron. A wisp of evil spirit wrapped around his body, and the miserable howl broke out and rushed into the sky. The monkeys were stunned. For the unknown, they were full of fear. Not only the monkeys, but also a lot of wild animals with demon crystal are also looking at the edge of the oasis. The evil spirit is gone. Then, out of the air, a strong black monkey walked out. He fused octahedral crystals and his eyes were burning like flames. He clenched his fist. The monkeys were all cheering. Not only the monkeys, but also the demons on the edge of the oasis cheered. The demon king was born. Born in the witness of demon lord! In the air. Lu Fan smiles with satisfaction. He passed down the cultivation method of the demon clan transformed by the Wanfa oven, and passed it on to the demon king who knelt on one knee toward him. Not only that. Lu Fan also made a weapon for him. Boom. In the center of the oasis, there is a stone pillar rising from the sky and towering into the sky. "This is a weapon that can guide evil spirit. After you have mastered your own strength, you can try to master it..." Lu Fan Road. Demon Wang Dun shows a color of excitement, kowtow to the landing, squeak in the mouth, but can''t say anything. Lu pan took a glance at the oasis and the monkey population. "This place is called" demon island. " Lu Fan Road. Raise your hand. Outside the oasis, a stone tablet rises, and the word "demon island" is engraved on the stone tablet. After that, Lu Fan put aura into demon island. After that, Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to it. If these demon clans want to practice, they must first turn these auras into demons. The process of transforming auras into demons is actually their cultivation process. Lu Fan did not stay long. The body of the demon lord turns around and disappears between heaven and earth. And many demon families in the demon island are kneeling on the ground with their heads pounding. As if to say, send off the Demon Lord. After the demon lord left. The monkey king with octahedral crystals stood up as if he were human. His eyes were sharp, and he was staring at the tall stone pillars that rose into the sky. The rush of excitement. In the octahedral crystal, there is an evil spirit. The monkey king screamed out and climbed up the stone pillar. However, after climbing dozens of meters. The monkey lost its strength, fell from it, and finally fell on the land of demon Island, pantingHe understood that he had not yet fully mastered and mastered the power of demon crystal, so he was not qualified to obtain weapons. The demon monkey king turned up and practiced according to the cultivation method handed down by the Demon Lord. In the demon crystal, wisps of evil spirit diffused out, and the demon Monkey King recovered quickly. Around, a monkey around him, the mouth of "squeak roar" shouting. The monkey king stood up, clenched his fists, waved and roared. He is the king of the land of demon land! Fused with octahedral crystal, he has the strongest strength, which is worthy of the king! When there is a demon, the strength can be comparable with him, then you can compete with him for the status of the demon king! The demon monkey king was very excited and led his group of monkeys to rush into the oasis. They found the wolves in the oasis where they had been bullied. It''s a good beating to bear the wolves! The monkey king infected the wolf king with his own demonic spirit, making the wolf king become the mount of the demon Monkey King. In the demon Island, the demon monkey clan, rampant. Even a tiger is still taken away by the monkey king. Of course, there is no mass killing of the monkey population. If there are no people in the king''s territory, how can it be called the king''s territory? The demon monkey clan has become the overlord of demon island. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. The master of fenfan took back the body. Open your eyes. The breeze was blowing his clothes with a chill. Ning Zhao didn''t know when he finished his practice. He was burning plum wine for Lu fan not far away, and he put the plum into it with tweezers. "Is the practice over?" Lu Fan takes a look at Ning Zhao. Today''s Ning Zhao, the distance into the sky lock, only a trace. Ning blink understands the attribute of ice. Although it does not belong to the five attributes, its attack power is very good. "I feel like I''m about to break through, so I''m not in a hurry to continue to practice..." "Let it be." "I''m here to accompany you and cook wine for you." Ning Zhao smiles. Lu Fan nodded slightly. "It''s better to let it go. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to press too hard." Lu Fan said. With that, he glanced at the second floor of the pavilion, turning his white eyes and almost suffocating little Yinglong. Sighed and waved away the ring. Xiao Yinglong sprang up from the ground, spit out his tongue and gasped. I''d rather be strangled than struggle Thinking of the monkey in the demon Island, who was under pressure and almost destroyed by the evil spirit, and then looked at Xiao Yinglong, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a lot. Why is the difference so big? Xiao Yinglong patted his wings and landed on Lu Fan''s shoulder, lying lazily. Lu Fan didn''t care about him any more. Let him. Suddenly. Before Lu Fan''s eyes, a line of systematic prompt words popped up. "Congratulations on the host''s success in creating a" demon clan ", promoting the species diversity of Wuhuang mainland, and rewarding 1000 points of disposable attributes." Yeah? Lu Fan was not too surprised. Before the appearance of Phoenix species, there were rewards. This time, directly made a demon clan, the disposable reward will not be less. For today''s Lu fan, 1000 points of disposable reward is not bad, but such a reward is only once, and there will be no more creation of demon clan. Therefore, it is very rare. "Today''s demon clan is still weak, but sooner or later, the Terran will come into contact with them. It''s hard to say what changes will happen." Lu Fan thought. What kind of sparks will appear in the collision between demon clan and Terran? Although the demon Monkey King is the golden elixir realm, because it is a combination of octahedral crystal, it does not fully grasp the power. When he meets Nie Changqing, it is the rhythm of being chopped with one knife. Especially now Nie Changqing has stepped into the two pole heaven lock, and his strength is crushing the demon Monkey King. Even if Nie Changqing doesn''t do it, Bawang, Ning Zhao and others will join forces to suppress the demon Monkey King. As for the other demon clans, they are the dregs of Qi Dan realm, which can''t make waves. Therefore, today''s demon clan to do, is indecent development. Lu Fan did not continue to pay attention to the demon clan. After it was created, Lu fan would not intervene in how to develop. As long as the demon clan that did not engage in was destroyed, Lu Fan was not willing to pay attention to it. The system panel jumps out of front of your eyes. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 4 (Progress of 4 layers: 20036 / 100000 strands) soul strength: 610 (convertible: 521 [spirit: 5])Stamina strength: 510 (exchangeable: 510 [spirit blood: 3]) aura: 18790 wisps spirit liquid: 2 drops World rating: Wuhuang continent [Zhongwu] disposable attribute: 1083 points glancing at the eye panel, Lu Fan frowned slightly. Now, with the increase of the number of practitioners in the land of five Huang, the amount of Reiki commission he can get every day also increases. However, to break through the fourth layer of gas refining is still far away. Lu Fan didn''t keep the newly acquired 1000 points of disposable attributes and used them directly. Now, Lu Fan chooses five to five. Soul strength 500 points, physical strength 500 points Because after adding points like this, the strength of soul and body will be the barrier to break through 1000 points. Spirituality has also successfully reached ten strands. Lu Fan felt a roar in his mind. The body seems to have a terrible energy in surging, faintly emitting a jade like luster. Lu Fan knew that he should have undergone a lot of transformation. The strength has been improved, but it is not clear how much. Lean on a thousand blade chair. Lu fan is observing the changes in his body. Suddenly, the eyebrow slightly picks, seems to have sensed what. His face became a little strange. Because Nie Changqing came back and was practicing in a closed door for several days. Du Longyang of Wudi city is crazy to look for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Nie Changqing left Wudi City, entered the Bodhisattva temple and returned to Nanjun. Therefore, Du Longyang could not find Nie Changqing outside the city of Emperor Wu. Du Longyang can''t find Nie Changqing, which means he can''t communicate with Mr. Lu. How can he not be crazy? Lu Fan''s help is very important. After all, it''s hard to find Lu Fan''s level of combat power. Because of the changes in the demon domain, Du Longyang and other top powers had to advance the plan of killing immortals. Beiluo, lake island. When Du Longyang was very anxious, Lu Fan was feeling the power of transformation. Although this change was not as great as the upgrading of gas refining level, there was still transformation after all. Both soul strength and physical strength have broken through 1000 levels. Spirit and power have been fully improved. Although there is no qualitative change, they are much better than before. At least, Lu fan has a clear sense and cognition. ¡­¡­ Dijing. As night fell, the prosperous imperial capital seemed to fall into a deep sleep. After the collapse of the former Zhou Dynasty, the once imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty was on the verge of collapse. However, after Xiliang took over the imperial capital, the city finally recovered its vitality. Quiet imperial capital. In a not so narrow lane, there are two groups of people gathering here. There are spiritual Qi fluctuations. Obviously, there are practitioners in both groups. These two groups of people are the Mafia forces in the dark of the imperial capital. The black dragon gang and the North tiger gang are the two most powerful gangs in the imperial capital. They occupy a huge territory. The leader of the North tiger Gang is a very talented practitioner. He has been practicing for a short time, and now he is the peak of Qi Dan. It is because of this talent that young people who were just ruffians suddenly became the leader of the North tiger gang. It also won the imperial capital several long street restaurants, brothels sites. As for the black dragon Gang, like the northern tiger Gang, it is also a new force. Liu Yuanhao, the young leader of the black dragon Gang, built the black dragon gang with only a few people into a big gang with hundreds of people in a short time. The recent war is a battle between the two gangs. They were afraid of attracting the attention of the Xiliang army, who was now in charge of the imperial capital, so they agreed to fight in this alley. The moon is like a hook, and the night is grey. The gangsters in the alleys are armed with cold weapons. As for weapons, of course, there are many kinds, including axes, long knives and even hoes. Liu Yuanhao, dressed in a black robe, looked at the northern tiger Gang across the lane. The leader of the North tiger Gang also sneered at him. This battle between the two gangs determines who can completely unify the chaotic gangs under the imperial capital and become the real underground emperor. Both Liu Yuanhao and the leader of the North tiger gang are ambitious. The victorious party can command hundreds of gangs in the imperial capital, so there is great room for operation. Basically, all restaurants and brothels in the imperial capital can be controlled by the forces. Although it is not as rich as an enemy, it is no problem to become a overlord. Liu Yuanhao raised his hand and gently swung his finger forward. The next moment, the black dragon Gang behind him rushed out, waving weapons, blood boiling. One side of the northern tiger Gang also called out to kill. The number of people on both sides was almost the same. Soon, a group of people collided in the lane. Killing gas collision, weapons and weapons collision also made a heavy sound. The blood splashed in an instant, and it was extremely cold in the cold night. The northern tiger Gang took the initiative. When he moved, the fury of aura suddenly swept up. Qi Dan peak, such strength, even once the martial arts master, do not dare to meet it! Like a real tiger. Many members of the black dragon Gang coughed blood and flew upside down when they met. This war, very tragic, at the end of the night, the two gangsters of blood, in this lane silent outbreak, blood dyed red inside the lane. Liu Yuanhao, wrapped in a black robe, laughed coldly. Like the black dragon Gang, the northern tiger Gang is a powerful gang that has risen in a short period of time. The North tiger Gang regards the black dragon Gang as its biggest enemy. However, the black dragon gang led by Liu Yuanhao does not pay attention to the black dragon gang at all. Liu Yuanhao has ambition. He has a great ambition. The northern tiger Gang is just a stepping stone to his ambition. "Kill!" Liu Yuanhao roared. He opened his hands and the fire burned in his palm. In the black dragon gang. Suddenly, a few black robed people took off their black robes and showed a cold appearance. On their foreheads, there was a black scale, and a strong breath burst out. The leader of the North tiger gang was shocked.He saw the black scales on their foreheads and his eyes shrank. When he was young, he had seen such black scales. "Black Dragon Guard?" The leader of the North tiger Gang screamed. This roar made the fighting cry in the whole alley quiet a lot. A lot of people turned their heads in disbelief. Black Dragon Guard? Black dragon guards in the Zhou Dynasty? Big week''s remaining evil?! "The black dragon gang Black dragon guards... " The leader of the North tiger Gang fell to the ground and began to retreat. The fear once dominated by the Black Dragon Guard began to spread in his heart. Liu Yuanhao gave a cold smile. With the growth of his strength, these hidden black dragon guards finally admitted him and began to join his black dragon gang. Work together for Liu Yuanhao''s great goal. "Down, or Death. " Liu Yuanhao, Tao. His eyes under the black robe, incomparably cold, send out evil vision. He controlled the fire, the flames fluttered down one after another, with an extremely cold breath. The corpses on the ground, even under the beating of the fire, seemed to have survived and died. Four people, one by one, were staggering up from the ground. Control the dead?! The little leader of the black dragon Gang still has such strength? The heart of the leader of the North tiger Gang shrank, and he felt chilly. Although Liu Yuanhao is inferior to him in strength, but Such means, however, make the leader of the North tiger Gang afraid. In addition, those powerful black dragon guards were the first batch of practitioners in the era of practitioners. These people were very powerful. The leader of the North tiger gang had the intention of retreating. There are not many black dragon guards, and there are only four left. Their foreheads seemed to be inlaid with black scales, which spread all over their bodies, making them look like black dragons. The evil black dragon of the Zhou Dynasty left an indelible impression on these people. The members of the northern tiger Gang have lost their sense of war. They lost their weapons and knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms. The leader of the North tiger Gang felt that the general situation was leaving him. At this moment, it seems that the northern tiger Gang, which has been invincible, has been completely suppressed. The leader of the North tiger Gang didn''t want to surrender, but all of his powerful men knelt down on the ground. The leader of the North tiger Gang is very cold. He roared. "Down or dead?" Liu Yuanhao floats all over the body of the forest white flame, calmly looking at the leader of the North tiger Gang, Dao. A Qi Dan peak, if can be used by him, Liu Yuanhao does not want to die. This kind of master is very rare. The leader of the North tiger Gang roared, but the roar gradually died down. He knelt on the ground, in front of Liu Yuanhao. He didn''t want to die and chose to surrender. Liu Yuanhao laughed. Tonight, all the imperial gangs are under the jurisdiction of the black dragon gang. The four black dragon guards fell behind Liu Yuanhao and their breath drifted. "Hard work, uncles." Liu Yuanhao''s mouth cocked slightly. "It is said that the overlord is not in the imperial palace..." "The main army of Xiliang is not in the imperial capital. Today''s imperial capital is under the jurisdiction of a woman." "The world that the overlord finally won was lost to a woman? Let''s get ready Call on the former troops of the great Zhou Dynasty. We The black dragon guards want to recover the glory of Dazhou! " Liu Yuanhao raised his head and looked at the dark clouds. The body of the North tiger gang leader who kneels on the ground trembles. He raises his head in disbelief and looks at Liu Yuanhao. He did not expect that the black dragon Gang should have such ambition. "From today on, our black dragon gang will no longer be a local ruffian gang. We will become a force, a power of practitioners!" "We inherit the will of the black dragon! It represents the glory of Dazhou! " "From today on, our black dragon gang has officially changed its name to black dragon sect!" Liu Yuanhao spread out his hands and bravely rushed to heaven. One flame after another, floating from the corpses controlled by Liu Yuanhao. Quickly into Liu Yuanhao''s body. Liu Yuanhao''s breath swelled, and the next moment, the forest white flame was flourishing. Above the head, there appeared a flame vortex. Four black dragon guards, as well as kneeling on the ground of the North tiger Gang main eye eyes a shrink. "Body Tizang ¡­¡­ North County, the great Xuan kingdom.In the palace of great metaphysics, Dan taixuan began to visit and observe. After such a long preparation, the great Xuanxue palace was finally established. He bought the residence of an aristocratic family and improved it according to the residence of the other party. The facilities and conditions of the school Palace are very good, and there are a lot of registered students. But when Dan taixuan visited, he still showed his sadness. The students of the academy not only learn the Dharma, but also learn the theories and knowledge of hundreds of schools. Besides these, they also ride and shoot and fight. The theory of hundred schools of thought is not difficult to spread because there are books protected from the library of Dazhou. However, Dan taixuan was not satisfied with the practice and fighting. Because there is no characteristic, it is still a set of training Xuanwu Wei. What is the significance of such a construction? What is the difference between the cultivated practitioners and the military practitioners? At that time, it''s time to compete with the overlord''s army. Isn''t it the competition between Xiang Jiajun and Xuanwu Wei? This is not what dantai wants to see. Mo Ju, dressed in a crane''s cloak, slowly followed by dantaixuan. Looking at Mo Ju, Dan taixuan said with great heart: "Ju, the king did not create the academy to copy Xuanwu Wei and practice. It should be diversified, not just one mode." "Do you know Bai Yujing?" "Lord Lu is far sighted. His maidservant can refine alchemy. This is a kind of practice. The former Tianji family has become the Tianji Pavilion, specializing in deduction. This is also a kind of practice. There is also a mechanism Pavilion, which concentrates on refining tools, which is also a kind of practice." "The cultivation is rich and colorful, not just the practice of being depressed." "In fact, we don''t have to worry about fighting the overlord army. After all, one year is too short. If we lose, we lose What can the overlord prove if he wins "However, in the future, there will be a variety of practitioners in our great Xuan Kingdom, and they will shine in various industries. This is the original intention of practice." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Mo moment feather fan gently shakes, some are in a daze, did not expect Dan Tai Xuan to be able to see so thoroughly. "King, the great master himself traveled around the world to collect the merits of a hundred schools of practice. Now, when Baiyujing opens the shuge, the tycoon should have gone to the shuge. When the grand master comes back, he will develop and cultivate the strengths of the hundred schools of practice." Mo Ju Dao. Mo Bei Ke''s view is similar to Dan Tai Xuan. However, mobeike was more ambitious, and he felt that practice had more development prospects than other schools of thought. It is said that the era of a hundred schools of thought has come to an end. But Is it really over? Mo Beike said that as long as there are people in the world, all schools of thought will not disappear. As long as the thought still exists, the era of hundred schools will still exist. Dan taixuan nodded slightly. "I hope so." Mo moment''s feather fan swayed gently and looked at the strange way of Dan Tai Xuan: "king, what''s the outcome of those alien invaders?" When it comes to the war between different nationalities, Dan taixuan straightens his back and smiles. "Those foreigners from the other end of the desert are really strong, especially their military formations. Unfortunately If they come at a bad time, or at the wrong time. " Dan taixuan began to smile. "Xuanwu guard is an army of practitioners. These foreigners face the army of practitioners just as we used to face the disciples of Bai Yujing..." "The end is self-evident." "Nearly half of their army has been captured by us, and the rest of them have been driven back to the boundless desert by us." "Their supplies and supplies have been seized by us. Without supplies and supplies, they can''t walk out of the desert alive only by the water in their water bags." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. He said very cold, but he did not care. After all, the invaders of Tianhan pass are the alien races. Since they have arrived, they should be ready to die. "Once upon a time, Ju thought that the only enemy of Zhou Dynasty was Wu Hu. I didn''t expect that besides Wu Hu, there were such terrible alien races in the world. If not for the coming of the era of practitioners It''s definitely a disaster. " Mo moment shook his head and sighed. Dan taixuan nodded: "so, we need to be stronger, not only ourselves, but also future generations. Only when future generations are strong, can Da Xuan be stronger!" ¡­¡­ In the vast desert. The dust was rolling. The sparse team trekked in the desert, they walked hard, leaving footprints in the sand, but in the wind, the footprints were quickly swallowed up. Alexander is at the forefront. The once high spirited king of Asia was in great distress. His lips were dry and cracked. He untied the water bag and poured water into his mouth. After pouring for half a day, there was only a small drop of water, which was difficult to drip.Alexander''s throat rolled. Behind him, there was another plop. A Marton soldier was so short of water that he passed out. The crowd is already numb, no one has any action. There is no water in their water bags. The fate of this Marton soldier is likely to be their future. Alexander was not reconciled, he clenched his fist, but he let it go. "Practitioners..." Alexander shook his head. The invincible army of Marton suffered a great defeat in front of an ancient country. However, to Alexander''s despair, he realized that there was a stronger country in that ancient kingdom. Those who are as strong as gods can tear up the array that even the most powerful generals can''t break. What terrible power that is! In this war, Alexander was not unjustly defeated. He conquered so many countries that his heart swelled. Now, his confidence is frustrated by his failure. Now, supplies have been seized. They can''t even walk out of the desert alive. They need water. Without water, they will die. However, according to the original route, unless they go out of the desert There will be no water. Alexander continued to trudge, and one soldier after another fell to the ground and was swallowed up by the yellow sand. There were fewer and fewer soldiers behind him. At last, the powerful Alexander fell. The soldier supported him. Suddenly. Far away. There is a military general of the kingdom of Marton, who is excited to travel here. His face was full of surprise and he was shouting with excitement. "King!" "There is an oasis!" The originally sick alewang''s eyes were bright as if they were shining back. He got up. Standing on the mound in the desert, overlooking the distance. But in the distance, as the general said, there was a green land. In a yellow awn, there is a touch of green, how exciting. It''s an oasis! Oasis in the desert. There is oasis, there must be water! King Alexander and his soldiers were excited, as if they were full of strength. They trekked to the oasis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Beiluo, Xishan test tower. Ni Yu, Nie Shuang and Jing Yue look at Nie Changqing sitting on the Pu Tuan in horror. However, Nie Changqing''s head, the number has reached "ten"! This means that Nie Changqing has stepped into the tenth floor of the trial Tower! The three looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Even Jingyue, who has already refined the body Tibetan and understood its own attribute sword meaning, can only break into the seventh level. On the eighth floor, Jingyue tried. Unless he stepped into the realm of tianlock, otherwise He has no certainty of passing. As for the tenth floor, I dare not think about it. "The young master once said that the project on the tenth floor of the trial tower will change. It''s really curious." Jingyue road. Lu Fan did tell them that every ten floors of the test tower, there will be a change in the challenge items. For example, from the first floor to the tenth floor, there are strange creatures that imitate the fighting style of the experimenters, so that they can find their own shortcomings in the fight and make up for them. And the tenth floor of the test tower is not very clear. At this moment, Nie Changqing stepped into the tenth floor of the trial tower. This time, there was no strange creature. As soon as Nie Changqing entered it, he felt that the heaven and earth seemed to have changed. Like the five times spiritual pressure released by Lu fan, the oppressed Nie Changqing is very difficult to move his finger. Now Nie Changqing, who is already in Tiansuo state, is limited by spiritual pressure! However, perhaps, this is the tenth level of practice. Nie Changqing controlled the spine, burst out of strength, straightened his back, and resisted the terrible spiritual pressure falling down. He found that, in the process of resisting the pressure, he tempered the spine of the triple heaven lock faster. This lets Nie Changqing reveal the color of surprise slightly. Not only that. There was a roar in the primeval forest on the tenth floor. Ten strange monsters, like hills, burst out of the dense forest and trampled on the trees, making the soil fly and the ground tremble. Nie Changqing held up the cutting dragon under the pressure of spirit. He wanted to dodge the strange beast that had been pounding him. However, the pressure is too strong, so that his movements become a lot slower. It''s impossible to escape the impact of ten giant beasts. Nie Changqing roared, breaking out of the metal knife meaning, quickly cut out. A strange beast was cut in half, but ten more came. Nie Changqing did not retreat. He waved the Dragon again and cut out the metal Sabre Qi. He must kill the strange beast with one knife. If he is weak, he will fail to kill him. Once he fails, Nie Changqing will be swallowed up by the beast. Under the pressure of spirit, he will also cut the beast with a knife. This requires a high degree of control over Nie Changqing''s attributes. Nie Changqing broke through the two pole heaven lock, but his power control was not perfect. However, in this layer of trial, Nie Changqing''s control of power became more and more perfect. Finally, Nie Changqing killed all the beasts, and the spirit pressure on his body disappeared. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his whole body was like a pool of mud, which was going to be paralyzed on the ground. However, Nie Changqing did not quit. The white light projection turned into a strange ladder, and Nie Changqing stepped into the eleventh floor. On the eleventh level, the pressure of spiritual pressure increased again to ten times, and the number of strange monsters increased to 100. Nie Changqing killed several huge animals, then they were swallowed and trampled by these wild beasts and crushed into mud. In the trial tower. Nie Changqing opened his eyes and gasped for breath. The more upward, the more difficult it is to feel the tower. Under the pressure of ten times the spirit, the movement is slow, and the sabre Qi that can kill the giant beast is too high. However, although it failed. However, Nie Changqing''s harvest was huge. This time he came back to break the test tower, which greatly improved Nie Changqing''s strength. If we face Yang Kun, who is the golden elixir, Nie Changqing will not be too embarrassed. Even without luck, he has a chance to win. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang looked at Nie Changqing curiously. Asked about the tenth floor. Nie Changqing didn''t hide himself, and told the people the test of the tenth floor. The more dignified the king was, the more powerful he was. Under the pressure of the five times spirit, he cut ten scalps and thick flesh to the top of the body. He could only break the defense with one full blow. This request, if he was changed, he would be trampled to death every minute. But at least that''s good news. The tenth level is no longer the tedious self antagonism of the first ten. That strange creature, every time I face it, makes Jing more and more feel like beating myself.At the beginning, it may be interesting, but after a long time, there is no freshness. "How many days did I stay in the tower?" Nie Changqing asked curiously. "It''s almost five days." Ni Yu took out a sugar coated pill and put it into his mouth. On the fifth Nie Changqing eyebrow Yu a pick, he in order to break through the new test tower layer, but some forget the time. He got up and left the tower. Nie Shuang, Ni Yu and others also followed. They came to the island in the middle of the lake. On the island. Lu fan is sitting in a wheelchair, with Ning Zhao, leisurely walking around the island in the middle of the lake. Ning Zhao a white gauze skirt, in the wind under the wind, lift the light yarn. Her strength has reached the bottleneck. The closer she approaches the breakthrough, the more calm she becomes. Ni Yu bought a lot of medicinal materials and boarded the lake island with a big package. "Childe Ni Yu saw Lu Fan and exclaimed in surprise. She entered the trial tower, but she had not seen Lu Fan for a long time. Lu Fan glanced at Ni Yu and nodded slightly. The girl''s strength has improved a lot. It seems that even Ni Yu is more diligent than the lazy dragon on her shoulders. Xiao Yinglong seems to have sensed Lu Fan''s eyes and snorted. Don''t go over your head and continue to play with water. "Xiaoni, do you want to refine and quench the body pill?" Lu Fan looks at Ni Yu and asks. With Ni Yu''s current strength, he is indeed capable of refining quenching body pills. Compared with Juqi Dan, quench body pill has a higher level in grade. In addition, there are more spiritual medicinal materials used in the medicinal materials. "Yes, sir Ni Yu''s eyes are bright, but she is very confident, mainly She''s ready for a change. Every day Ju Qi Dan, eat her mouth all fade out bird. Lu Fan nodded slightly, and Ni Yu withdrew with his cloth bag on his back. He found a place on the island and set up a pot to make fire for alchemy. On the island also Nie Changqing, he finally met Lu fan, some complex emotions. Nie Changqing had a lot of chat with Lu Fan and asked some questions. It was mainly about the "Tu Xian plan", which Nie Changqing always felt was very dangerous. "Young master, you should be careful that the plan is a trap set by them. You must be careful of people." Nie Changqing said. Lu Fan was smiling. Nie Changqing also talked about some things, and then left Lu Fan. He wanted to enter the forbidden area again. Only in the forbidden area can he find enough pressure. Looking at the departure of Nie Changqing. Ning Zhao''s long eyelashes quiver. Lu Fan took a look at Ning Zhao: "do you want to enter the forbidden area?" Ning Zhao nodded. Lu Fan said with a smile: "when you break through to tianlock, your current state is mainly based on breakthrough." Ning Zhao is also aware of the distance. She knows that Lu fan will never restrict their behavior as long as they can become stronger. "What you are poor is the perception of mood. Although you have reached the bottleneck now, tianlock state is still very dangerous for you. In fact, you can choose to condense the golden elixir." Lu Fan Road. "No, childe, the goal of the maid is Tiansuo." Ning Zhao was stubborn and serious. Since he wanted to practice, he naturally chose the strongest way to practice. Lu Fan nodded and said nothing. "Go for a walk in the library and see if you can get some insights." "In fact, you should walk on your own. I can generally open up a path for you. However, this is a road full of weeds and thorns. What you have to do is to step on the weeds, cut off the thorns, and walk out of your own way." Lu Fan said solemnly. Ning Zhao was thoughtful. After bowing to the landing, the white skirt fluttered and jumped up. Her toes touched the surface of the lake, rippling and going to the library. Looking at Ning Zhao who entered the library, Lu Fan looked at the calm lake, but his face was a little trance. He thought of Yiyue, who had left. Because of the talent, Yi Yue''s path of practice is bound to be much more difficult than others. On the island. Ni Yu concentrated on refining pills. Refining quenched body pill is an attempt for Ni Yu. If she can succeed, her mind will be transparent, and even can get a big breakthrough. Gongshuyu and Lu Changkong came together. Gongshuyu had a lot of inspiration in the library. After several days of continuous painting in his room, he finally got out of the pass today. "Childe..." Although gongshuyu''s body is short, it can produce extremely strong power in his short body.He had an atlas in his hand, and he handed it to Lu Fan. "Young master, this is the latest secret weapon manual compiled by Lao Shi. It is improved according to the ancient books in the library. Let''s see if these concealed weapons can be made." Gongshu Yudao. Lu Fan did not refuse, but took the pamphlet from Gongyu. Open the book. It is written on the book, the world''s secret weapon spectrum. Lu Fan glanced, his eyes picked, and he began to be interested. "Rainstorm pear flower, the 10th hidden weapon spectrum?" Lu Fan looks at gongshuyu. The rainstorm pear blossom is gongshuyu''s secret weapon that he spent his whole life building, but it''s only the tenth. Lu Fan was a little curious about the other concealed weapons. "Phoenix plume (conjecture), the seventh hidden weapon spectrum, is made of 90000 poisonous needles. At the moment of bursting, it will turn into a flaming phoenix spreading its wings. The poison needle toxin can go deep into the heart with the operation of aura, and the heart in the heart will explode and die." Lu Fan''s eyebrows and Yu pick. This is a hidden weapon with poison. "Toxins that can move with aura?" Lu Fan was a little curious. "Childe, this toxin was extracted from the Chrysanthemum morifolium by the Lord Lucheng." Gongshu Yu said seriously. "The Lord Lu is a descendant of the peasant family, and the farmer is good at studying all kinds of grass." Lu fan is slightly stunned and looks at Lu Changkong beside gongshuyu. My father Can you extract toxins from the Chrysanthemum morifolium? Lu Fan really didn''t find this. It was the first time he knew that the chrysanthemum was poisonous. No wonder Lu Changkong planted so many flowers and plants in the garden. Is it a peasant descendant? Lu Fan laughed. Once upon a time, a hundred schools of thought are still blooming with their glory in today''s era of practitioners. Lu Fan continued to read the secret weapon spectrum. For example, heaven and earth lotus, Bodhi tears, life and death books, etc These hidden weapons are gongshuyu''s conjecture, some of them are flying in the sky, but Lu Fan feels the feasibility of them. After all, practice is to create possible things in the impossible. He takes a look at gongshuyu. If he can make it, he may be able to get out of the secret weapon way of the secret device. Lu Fan closed the secret weapon spectrum. "Not bad." Yu was excited immediately. Lu fan can be said to be a master of weapon refining recognized by gongshuyu. Therefore, gongshuyu is very excited to be recognized by Lu Fan. "There are still some possibilities. If you can make them, these hidden weapons are bound to bloom with their own glory. You may also have some insights because of these hidden weapons, and you will have a leap in practice. This is your way." Lu Fan laughed. Gongshuyu takes over the secret weapon spectrum and turns away excitedly. Now that Lu Fan''s approval has been obtained, he will start to make these concealed weapons. For the first half of his life, he spent his whole life building a storm pear blossom. In the next few years, he will devote himself to the secret weapon making of the secret weapon spectrum. Lu Changkong and Lu Fan walked by the lake for a while. Father and son talk a lot. Lu Fan understood that, with the stability of the world, Lu Changkong decided to continue to study herbs. With the surge of aura, the world''s grass began to change, many properties are different from before, many of the grass has a unique drug and toxicity. Lu Changkong wanted to study and compile a collection of herbs. Lu Fan naturally respected Lu Changkong''s choice. Lu Changkong slapped Lu Fan on the shoulder with a smile. His eyes were a little deep. He didn''t say anything. Turning to leave, riding in a lonely boat, disappeared in the thick fog. Lu Fan looks at the leaving Lu Changkong and the disappearing gongshuyu. On the island, Ni Yu is trying to refine pills. In the library, many practitioners are eager to learn. The breeze blowing slowly, blowing Lu Fan''s clothes for hunting. He burst into laughter. All kinds of practice contend together. Perhaps, it is not far away. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing has just arrived at the forbidden area of Nanjun through Longmen. Mo Tianyu followed him with a piece of hexagram. He said with a smile: "how can we go to the forbidden area without you?" "If you want to challenge the disciples of Wudi City, you must have my staff My divination is very accurate. " Mo Tianyu smiles. Nie Changqing is speechless. However, Mo Tianyu will not stop him from entering the forbidden area. As for Mo Tianyu''s hexagrams, Nie Changqing also noticed some of them. While chatting, they went to the forbidden area. When they saw Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu, the Nanfu army guarding the forbidden area was awed. These two people were really brave and prepared to break into the forbidden area full of unknown.There was a wave in the air wall. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu walk out together and appear in the Bodhisattva temple. Outside the Bodhisattva temple, the wind and snow are still there. However. They just showed up. Outside the Bodhisattva temple. Suddenly there was a terrible breath rising. A breath like the scorching sun surges from outside the Bodhisattva temple. The terrible pressure seems to make the Bodhisattva Temple unable to support and break up. Countless white snow shakes off the roof of the Bodhisattva temple. Outside the Bodhisattva temple. Du Longyang, a black shirt, came step by step. The snow was melting everywhere. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu only feel the terrible pressure. They can''t even breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Outside the Bodhisattva temple, the wind and snow seem to have been stopped by the powerful momentum. Du Longyang came from the outside step by step. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. The terrible pressure seemed to make the Bodhisattva Temple collapse. Mo Tianyu is holding three copper hexagrams and staring at Du Longyang. Mo Tianyu was shocked by this man''s horror. "Are you back?" Du Longyang stares at Nie Changqing, with no smile on his face, even with a bit of cold. He looked for several days and found that Nie Changqing went back. No wonder Du Longyang couldn''t find him. He couldn''t find him all around Wudi city. "With a little understanding, I went back to practice for a few days." Nie Changqing looks at Du Longyang and responds faintly. Mo Tianyu looks at Nie Changqing and Du Longyang. Is there any dirty business between them? Du Longyang''s strong breath dissipated and his face showed a smile. "But make this seat easy to find..." "The plan is going to be implemented soon. Please contact Mr. Lu to get money and help others to eliminate disasters. Don''t forget it." Du Longyang Road. Nie Changqing squints slightly. However, before he spoke, there was a lazy roar in the Bodhisattva temple. "Yes." "When the plan starts, I will appear." This is Lu Fan''s voice. Even Nie Changqing was shocked. Du Longyang looked around the Bodhisattva temple, his face gradually dignified. After a long time, he showed a smile. "It''s good if you remember The next moment, Du Longyang''s body suddenly withdrew from the Bodhisattva temple. Outside, the snow roared and opened a deep hole, but Du Longyang''s body had already disappeared in place. "What is the plan between Lu Shaozhu and them?" Mo Tianyu frowns slightly and asks Nie Changqing. However, Nie Changqing shook his head. Mo Tianyu knew that he couldn''t speak, so he didn''t continue to ask. They walked out of the Bodhisattva temple and went to the direction of Wudi city. Nie Changqing is ready to challenge the inner disciples of Wudi city again. ¡­¡­ Inside the hall of Wudi city. Du Longyang''s return, and in addition to him, many strong men in the city of Emperor Wu have already been waiting. Such as empress, master Yuanshang and so on. Both of them are decent experts. They appear in Wudi City, but they are not too weird. Even if seen, the world will not care much. However, in addition to these two people, there are also Tianxu childe of Tianxu palace and the sect leader of Juedao sect. These two people are evil masters. However, it actually appeared in the city of Emperor Wu. If we let the world know, it would shake the whole world. Childe Tianxu is extremely disgusted with the environment of Wudi city. After fighting with Du Longyang for so many years, he has become a guest of Wudi city. This is really ironic. The main leaf of the broken arm gate of Juedao gate also appeared in the hall of Wudi city. "Lord Du, are you here?" Seeing Du Longyang return. Master Yuanshang put his hands together and asked in a hurry. "It didn''t show up. Obviously, Mr. Lu was very cautious." "He did not dare to appear easily, for fear that cooperation with us would be a trap." Du Longyang coagulates the heavy road. "Ah..." Sitting on one side, childe Tianxu sneered, "that boy, it''s strange that he has the courage to come. Last time, he occupied the body of our palace. If he dares to appear, we will surely kill him!" Ye Shoudao, on the other hand, frowns. There are also some contradictions between him and Lu Fan. However, he did not expect that Du Longyang and his colleagues actually found Lu fan to cooperate. From ye Shoudao''s point of view, Du Longyang and his wife are seeking the skin of a tiger. "You can pull it down. If I were you, I would shut up now. Last time, the childe Lu invaded your body without knowing it. Do you still have the courage to speak?" The empress glanced at master Tianxu and disdained him. Childe Tianxu''s eyes glared and felt as if he had been stimulated. "Ni Chunqiu, are you really afraid of you? You and I have the ability to fight? " Tianxu said angrily. The empress laughed and looked up and down at the frail childe Tianxu. "By you?" Childe Tianxu felt insulted as never before. As soon as the armguard of the chair is patted, the terrible breath surges into the palace. The empress also sneered, white palm fell on the chair armguard, noble and graceful breath showed incisively and vividly. The breath of Childe Tianxu and empress collided. The breath of faint explosion seems to break the hall."Enough!" Du Longyang roared. The spear in his hand rose abruptly. The cold and sharp point of the spear pointed to master Tianxu. The breath of Tianxu childe was stagnant and suddenly dispersed. "Good! You two dog men and women, join hands to bully this palace "Bullying nobody in this palace, right?" "Lao ye, cut him off!" Childe Tianxu said bitterly. Ye Shoudao glances at Tianxu childe and smiles coldly. "Well, you all bully our palace! No more, let''s go Master Tianxu screamed. On one side, master Yuanshang put his palms together and said with a smile: "Tianxu, don''t make trouble out of nothing. We are gathering for the sake of the common people in the world. In order to break the lies of becoming immortals, our opponents are powerful immortals. We should all share the same hatred against the enemy." Master Tianxu snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to say anything. It''s just that he didn''t give any good looks to the others. Du Longyang took back the black gun in his hand, and his face softened slightly. "There is a change in the demon realm, the TIANYAO tower uprising, and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky It''s said that the heavenly demon tower was set up by the immortal. Now, the TIANYAO tower revolts. It is likely that the immortal knows something and wants to release the big demon in the tower and interrupt our plan. " "So, our plans have to be advanced." Du Longyang Road. Master Yuanshang, Empress and ye Shoudao, a swordsman with broken arms, are all nodded. "Hum advance? How to advance? Do you think that if you want to trigger thunder, you can lead it? " But master Tianxu hummed coldly. The empress glanced at him and sneered scornfully. "Amitabha." "The poor monk has prepared" xiaohuandan ". After taking" xiaohuandan ", the female emperor''s skill is greatly increased, which can break the void and trigger thunder punishment!" "That''s when the plan begins." Master Yuanshang, Tao. Master Tianxu sneered again: "hum, who knows if this time there will be a case of robbery and punishment stolen the last time." Bang! The empress was angry and slapped on the table. The table cracked and turned into powder. "Why are you so upset? Or else "xiaohuandan" will be given to you, will you lead thunder? Empty goods, if you don''t have the courage, shut up as soon as possible! Don''t stand there, do it again, and kill you The empress''s murderous spirit is boiling. Chuckling, he was scared again. Du Longyang was also familiar with master Tianxu''s temper and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Several people began to discuss the plan. They have planned this plan for a long time, but even so, they are still very vigilant. They are afraid of failure. If they fail, it will be doomed. "What are you going to do with all our hard work? Is it that we and the immortal fight both lose, and when the time comes, the surname Lu will come out to pick peaches The sky Xu childe Yin compassion way. "Don''t you shut up yet?" The empress''s eyes slanted over, and childe Tianxu''s heart was awe inspiring. Obviously, for this empress, Tianxu childe is also worried. "Mr. Lu will join hands with us to kill immortals." Du Longyang Road. Childe Tianxu opened his mouth and prepared to do something more. However, the empress stared at him coldly, as if he dared to say another word, and killed his rhythm, so that childe Tianxu did not speak any more. Tianxu childe can only whisper secretly on one side: "women do not have a good thing, beautiful women, not to mention good things!" "Three days later, the empress will take over the robbery. We will Prepare to kill the immortal! " Du Longyang Road. "Where is the robbery? Go back to the great Qian palace? " The master of Juedao sect, ye Shoudao frowned. "No, to the broken Bodhisattva temple on the old mountain outside the city of Emperor Wu." But the empress shook her head and began to laugh. Du Longyang and master Yuanshang were stunned. Unexpectedly, the empress would choose the location of the Bodhisattva temple to pass the robbery. This woman What do you want to do? ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu fan, with his chin in one hand and a chess piece in the other, was playing a chess game. Suddenly, the palm of the hand holding the chess piece trembled slightly. Eyebrows raised. "Three days later?" Lu Fan laughed, didn''t care any more and continued to settle down. With the fall, his spirit began to strengthen. There seems to be a rhythm of storm formation. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. A slovenly scholar walked unsteadily while drinking.Behind him, Meng Haoran is carrying a bookcase and taking small steps to keep up with him. These two people are haoranzong, master and apprentice of Kong Nanfei. After they left Beiluo, they went all the way to the South and East. They visited famous mountains and rivers to get closer to nature and feel the world. Meng Haoran''s strength reached the peak of Qi Dan. He even practiced Haoran Zhengqi and drank it out in one breath, enough to shake off the snow on the hill. "This is Dongyang County, where the master died in battle?" Meng Haoran is curious with a little heavy, Dao. Slovenly walking in front of Kong Nanfei did not pay attention to Meng Haoran, also did not answer Meng Haoran''s words. Dongyang County guards see Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran are slightly bow. For the Confucians, they were respectful, not because of anything else, but because of the old man who had stood in the way of the invaders outside Dongyang county. Meng Haoran found that Kong Nan Fei entered the garrison and put away his sloppy mentality. Step by step, he walked very seriously. As if in pursuit of something. Meng Haoran doesn''t understand. He can only follow Kong Nanfei. Outside Dongyang County, there is a vast sea. Kong Nanfei is a slovenly scholar with greasy and curly hair, walking in the sand. As he poured wine into his mouth, there seemed to be light in his eyes. He seems to have seen the picture of the master in this place alone. After a long time. He found a place and sat down cross legged. The prefect of Dongyang county came to watch Kong Nanfei''s sitting position on top of the garrison. It seemed that he overlapped with the old man''s body. Suddenly. Between heaven and earth, there is a deep chant lingering. Kong Nanfei sat on the spot, laughing and reciting a song of righteousness. The words were sonorous and lingering in everyone''s ears. The Dongyang garrison on the pass felt the blood boiling inside. His eyes were red and murderous. Their fighting spirit is boiling, fearless of life and death. After a long time, the recitation became weak. And Kong Nanfei chuckles, the head of the Haoran Zhengqi rapid cohesion. It turned out to be a milky round pill. The round Dan drips around and forms a aura storm. Kong Nanfei was very happy. Meng Haoran carried his bookcase in the distance, looking at his master in awe. How strong Although master failed to break through tianlock, Kong Nanfei was Kong Nanfei, as always, heroic and heroic. Konan Frisbee sits on the ground. Black clouds gather overhead. A thunder arc falls down, but is drowned by Kong Nanfei''s laughter. In the place where the master died. Kong Nanfei chose to break through. He did not continue to walk, nor did he insist on choosing to strike tianlock. He thought of a breakthrough and passed the thunder penalty. Shaping into a golden elixir! Wuhuang mainland, the first golden elixir, was born! At the moment when Kong Nanfei became the golden elixir. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan felt something because he got at least 500 aura Commission in a moment. "Did you choose to take the golden elixir?" Lu Fan was a little surprised, but also surprised by Kong Nanfei''s courage. However, the golden elixir does not necessarily mean weakness. If you can turn the golden elixir, it will be very strong. Dongyang county. Above Kong Nanfei''s head, a golden round elixir emerges, emitting mysterious waves. Innumerable resplendent splendor falls from the clouds. Kong Nanfei sits upright, but in the feedback of thunder punishment, he begins to understand his own Tao. Far away. Meng Haoran also stood in the same place, feeling something in his heart. Seeing Kong Nanfei''s breakthrough, the aura in his body ran freely. In an instant, he broke through the bondage of Qi Dan and stepped into the realm of body storage. ¡­¡­ The desert is boundless. King Alexander and his men ran wild in the desert. However, although the oasis seems very close to them, they almost run out of physical strength, but they are still just a vast desert in front of them. Alewang felt dizzy, powerful as he was, and he couldn''t run. Fall on your knees. Little by little, he climbed, moved, raised his hand, and looked at the oasis from afar, as if to seize the oasis of hope in the desert. However, the picture in front of him is constantly blurred, and his sight is disappearing. Suddenly. When the sight is about to disappear.There was a squeak, and it came to Alexander''s ear. In the strange oasis, there was a monkey walking upright. Alexander felt himself in a coma for several days. The cold feeling made him devour subconsciously. Clear water poured into his throat, into his dry stomach, and made alewang''s pores open. Alexander opened his eyes. He froze. Around, a monkey with a weapon made of wood sticks stood around him, eyes full of wisdom staring at him. And King Alexander rose up in terror and horror. There are a group of monkeys in this oasis?! "Where is this?" King Alexander asked. However, the monkeys separated, and a monkey on a white wolf appeared. The monkey repeated Alexander''s words and was learning language. Alexander was stunned and said a lot. This monkey, however, has analyzed all the words of Alexander, and even has been able to open his mouth to have a simple dialogue with him. Alexander was relieved because he found that the monkeys had no malice towards them. Although the oasis has a towering strange atmosphere, it makes him very uncomfortable. But at least Alexander survived, with water, and he was able to leave the oasis and return to the kingdom of Marton. There''s no way out. Alexander wept with joy. If he survived, he would have a chance to regroup and kill the ancient country in the East again. However, after calming down, Alexander still chose to give up. After all Alexander had no assurance that he could deal with the strong as a God. No matter how many troops he led, he would have died. Alexander was a little depressed, but he soon let go. He and his troops have survived, which is very lucky. A group of people are rectifying in the oasis. However, perhaps because of fear, the monkeys divided the area for Alexander''s men to settle down. Only Alexander can communicate with intelligent monkeys. After settling down. Alexander also understood that the oasis was called "demon island", and the air between heaven and earth was called "evil spirit". After a period of observation. Alexander found that the monkey group was very powerful, just like the strong man like a God in that ancient country. Of course, the monkey group was much weaker, and the only one that could be compared with it was the monkey king. During this period, Alexis also gained the trust of the monkey king. He relied on his language talent to communicate with the monkey king. Even taught the whole monkey community to communicate with humans. Alexander always wanted to know how the monkeys practiced. But the monkeys are very careful. Alexander was also worried about making the monkey king angry. The monkey king was very strong, and his breath was released, which even made him suffocate. However, after several days of observation, Alexander observed. Finally, by chance, hiding in the Bush, he found a monkey, opening his mouth, huff and puff a tetrahedral crystal. The evil spirit between heaven and earth twines on the tetrahedral crystal, which makes the tetrahedral crystal constantly warm and moist. This is how monkeys practice. Alexander was fascinated. Looking at the tetrahedron, he felt as if he had discovered the most beautiful treasure in the world. He had a strong impulse to plunder and possess these treasures. He knew that if he could possess the tetrahedron, he might also be able to practice as a god! However, King Alex was afraid of the monkey king''s strength, so he didn''t do anything to suppress his inner greed. In the following period of time, King Alex kept on appealing to the monkey king. They even taught monkeys to make weapons and long bows The monkey king was very happy and admired King Alex. Alexander also found that the monkey king would strike the towering stone pillar in the oasis every two days. However, every time he failed, the monkey king would be injured for a day, and then he would recover and climb the stone pillar again. Alexander thought. I have a plan in mind. Finally, on the day when the monkey king recovered, he found the monkey king and left the oasis. He''s going back to his country. Although the monkey king didn''t give up, he still agreed. The only way to leave the demon continent was to borrow three monkeys from the monkey king. The monkey king hesitated. However, under the language attack of King Alexis, the monkey king finally agreed. He picked out three monkeys and took King Alexander''s troops out of the oasis. After filling the water of demon Island, the team walked in the direction of Marton kingdom.The monkey king didn''t take it seriously. Go to the center of the oasis and hit the stone pillar. And Alexander and his team, together with three monkeys, went out of demon island not far after. Talking with the monkey, alewang''s face became cold, the sharp blade in his waist suddenly drew out, and his Qi and blood burst out. A knife cut off the monkey''s head. After the remaining two monkeys were stunned, they roared fiercely. They are full of evil spirits and kill people. But there are too many soldiers in Alexander Soon the two monkeys were killed under the random knife. Alexander wiped the blood off his face and dug out tetrahedral crystals from the monkey''s head. Red blood drops in the hot desert. In alewang''s eyes, however, there were thousands of excited colors. All the soldiers behind him were excited. In demon island. The monkey king fell off the stone pillar and was injured again. However The monkey king, who was preparing to heal, was stunned. For the army of King Alexander has returned. However, the monkeys after the reception King Alexander''s army, actually drew out the weapon, waved at them! The first contact between demon clan and human. Blood dyed the land of demon Island red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The monkey king looked at everything in front of him. The land of oasis is stained with blood, and the blood of monkeys spreads all over the land. Those who have been saved by them are ferocious and crazy, killing his people. The monkey king''s heart "the black dragon Gang is a remnant of the great Zhou Dynasty. It annexed the northern tiger gang and unified the underground forces. Now it has become the black dragon sect." "Recover the great week..." Luo mingsang put down the memorial and let out a breath. She rose with her maid. Outside the door, a Xiang family army guard stood quietly. "Has king Xiang ever returned?" Asked Luo mingsang. The guard hesitated and finally shook his head. Luo mingsang''s eyes darkened, raised his head, looked at the bright moon, and sighed. ¡­¡­ The three-day period is neither long nor short. Soon, three days passed. Wudi city was as usual. The disciples received the resources from Wudi city as usual and began to practice. However, there are many students who smell the unusual breath. On the first floor of the wind, people list talents and feel the change of atmosphere in Wudi city. Because, he found that there were many less powerful Yuanying in the city of Emperor Wu. Yuanyingjing is the real combat power of Wudi city and the foundation of Wudi city''s ability to frighten the world. But now, the yuanyingjing in the city of Emperor Wu disappeared without a sound, as if he had been sent to where. Moreover, Du Longyang, the Lord of Wudi City, disappeared. There is a trend of wind and rain. Outside the city of Emperor Wu, there are mountains. In front of the Bodhisattva temple. The wind and snow are still the same, the snow has been flying for three days, covering the earth with a thick layer of cotton padded jacket. However, at this moment, outside the Bodhisattva temple, there is a terrible smell. In the Bodhisattva temple, Mo Tianyu and Nie Changqing dare not come out of the temple. Nie Changqing''s cultivation of Erji Tiansuo has refined nearly ten bones. He is very clear about the strength of these people outside the Bodhisattva temple. Du Longyang, master Yuanshang, empress, Tianxu, Juedao These are the best in the world. When Nie Changqing saw these people appear in the Bodhisattva temple, he realized that these people might start to implement the plan. That''s a very bold plan. Tu Xian! There are immortals in the world, but these people even want to kill immortals! Nie Changqing breathed deeply. He knew that he and Mo Tianyu were not qualified to intervene in the plan, so they could stay in the Bodhisattva Temple obediently. Ding Jiudeng was accepted as a disciple by Yuanshang and put into the Bodhisattva temple. When Nie Changqing saw Ding Jiudeng, he was a little curious. He was surprised to learn that he was a fellow townsman. Ding Jiudeng was excited to see Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu at first, but Leng a God, made a daze, that kind of excited feeling disappeared, also no longer express the excitement. Outside the Bodhisattva temple. The five top players stand on their own. And under the mountains. The Yuanying environment of Wudi city is all sitting on the ground. They hold the mark and arrange the array. "Ni Chunqiu, prepare!" Master Tianxu, ye Shoudao, Du Longyang and master Yuanshang were separated from each other in the southeast and northwest. It is about ten miles away from Ni Chunqiu. The female emperor is sitting outside the Bodhisattva temple. The empress was dressed in a red robe, with golden jewelry on her head. She was graceful and elegant. She sat in the snow like a beautiful red rose in full bloom. The spiritual transmission of Du Longyang and others made the empress''s long eyelashes tremble and slowly opened her eyes. She had a long white neck and looked up at the snowy sky. There was a great silence around, only the sound of falling snow. With a slight pick of her red lips, it was time to start. Today, she would like to see what is waiting for her after crossing the river and flying up! The empress stood up. The hair falling to the waist is flying. Her beautiful eyes looked at the sky, and her red lips opened and let out a sharp roar. The next moment. With the shaking of Bodhisattva temple. The empress burst out a strong breath and rushed into the sky like a sword. Bang! The sky exploded, and the energy spread in circles. The breath of the empress finally boils thoroughly. Step by step, she rose into the air step by step. Her big red robe rolled and her hair fluttered. She was incomparably beautiful and gorgeous. Today, the empress crosses the thunder robbery! Boom! Rolling black clouds swept in, accompanied by the wind, so that the empress''s clothes close to her body, outlined a good line.Here we go! Four directions in Southeast and northwest. Du Longyang, master Yuanshang, master Tianxu and ye Shoudao are all eyes. His breath converged into his body completely, and did not reveal a trace, like a dead man. But at this moment, the empress is facing the sky. The bright thunder tore up the dark heaven and earth, making it bright as day. The Bodhisattva Temple trembled as if it were going to collapse at any time. Nie Changqing, Mo Tianyu and others watched in horror. "The world There is such a gorgeous woman, let me feel ready to move in my heart I want to tell her something. " Mo Tianyu is holding three copper treasures. Nie Changqing looked at Mo Tianyu with a glance, and his eyebrows were picked: "that''s your calculation." "Calculate their plans this time Can it succeed? " Nie Changqing said. "What plan?" Mo Tianyu asked curiously. Nie Changqing did not want to say, but now that the plan has been implemented, Nie Changqing is no longer silver. "Tu Xian project." "These people To kill the immortals in the sky. " Nie Changqing took a deep breath and said. Even Ding Jiudeng, who was a hindsight, took a breath. Mo Tianyu''s copper treasure was almost thrown out by him. "Crazy Tu Xian? " "Are immortals so easy to kill?" Mo Tianyu said. Nie Changqing nodded slightly. "Crazy, crazy The world is crazy. " Mo Tianyu muttered. However, in his eyes, is showing the color of excitement. He held three copper treasures, and the whirlpool above his head began to whirl rapidly, pouring into the copper treasure, making the copper treasure bloom with gold. Suddenly, the turtle shell rolled over, and the three copper treasures were collected by the turtle shell, in which "Ding Ding Ding Dang" shook. However, Mo Tianyu''s face suddenly turned white. "Nie! You pit me! Lu Shaozhu also wants to kill the immortals with them? " "My divination can''t be counted as Lord Lu!" Mo Tianyu scolded. Finish. "Hua" spits out the full mouth of blood. The tortoise shell in the hand also cracked with a crack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan withdrew from the preaching platform, leaned against the thousand blade chair and stretched himself. The gentle breeze, gently blowing, stirred the two strands of hair drooping from his forehead. Xiao Yinglong lies on the dragon''s gate, wearing a ring and snoring. On the lake, the library. There was a steady stream of figures. Lu fan controls the thousand blade chair to come down from the Baiyujing Pavilion and drive slowly along the lake. Du Longyang and others began to carry out the plan of killing immortals. Lu Fan naturally knew about it, so it was almost time for him to start. Lu Fan was still interested in the plan. Because Lu Fan guessed that the "immortal" that Du Longyang and others wanted to kill was probably the mysterious "master of plane" in the Tianyuan continent. Lu Fan had never seen the mysterious master of plane. This person, as if detached from the world of heaven and yuan. There must be a secret in the other person. What''s more, Lu Fan also wants to find something that can help the people in Wuhuang land become stronger. Yeah? All of a sudden, Lu fan, walking along the lake with a breeze, suddenly frowned. He put his hand on the wheelchair and his eyes moved slightly. The next moment, the line in the eyes beat, as if across thousands of mountains and rivers. I saw the demon island in the boundless desert. "What''s going on?" Lu Fan was stunned. What happened in the end, the demon island was not established long ago, how it was so bloody. Looking at the demon Island, Lu fan saw the monkey king holding the monkey corpse and wailing there. Boom! Strong black air rolling. The king monkey, who was crying, was shaking in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the strong evil spirit. Immediately kneel down on the ground, kowtow to the sky constantly. "The great and supreme demon lord!" The demon Monkey King kowtowed heavily, and the sand and stones on the oasis ground were cracked by him. However, no matter how the demon Monkey King howls and prays. But there was no demon lord''s figure. The demon Monkey King is powerless. "Ask the great Demon Lord to save my people..." The monkey king''s tears are shaking off. He whispered to himself and told all the things that happened to him. He saved him. However, Alek revenged his kindness by killing his monkey grandson and digging away the demon crystal of cultivation. Lu Fan was speechless when listening to the whispering of the king of the monkey. In addition to putting pressure on human beings, he created the demon clan to make the races of Wuhuang land more diverse. But The simple demon clan was almost destroyed by Alexander. However, this is also normal. These monkeys live on carefree islands. Their enemies are wolves, tigers, but never humans. Humans are cunning. What''s more, in the face of tetrahedral crystal, the nature of human greed is displayed incisively and vividly. King Yali has just been hanged and beaten by the practitioners of the great Xuan kingdom in Tianhan pass. It is precisely when he is in pursuit of strength that he meets the demon clan. If he can get four sided crystal, he will not be moved. The monkey is also pitiful. Fortunately, the monkey king is powerful, otherwise, this time, it will be a disaster, and the whole demon clan may be destroyed. However, this experience is also a lesson to the simple demon clan. The monkey king knelt on his knees. But heard nine days above, came a cold hum. The monkey''s body trembled, stronger than he could pull out the mountain, but he was still paralyzed by this hum. Demon Lord! The great Demon Lord is angry! I''m not only angry with the people, but also angry with him. The demon monkey king knew that all these sins were due to him. If it had not been for him, Alexander would have died of thirst in the desert. The monkeys won''t suffer a catastrophe. The monkey king doesn''t cry anymore. The anger and warning of the Demon Lord made him understand that all causes have fruit It all comes from him. He solemnly kowtowed to the sky. Lu Fan did not respond to him and dispersed his thoughts. The king of the monkey stood up, his hair flying in the wind. He looked behind him. The eyes of the remaining monkeys were angry and warlike. The demon Monkey King climbs quickly and turns into a shadow in the dense forest, and the strong spirit of evil pervades his body. He sprang to the top of the dense forest. He stood at the top, looking up and yelling. All the demon clans in the whole demon Island roared and responded to their king. The monkey king asked the monkeys to bury their bodies. He began to lead the monkeys to make weapons, cut down trees, sharpen stones, and make stone axes and spears.Prepare for the attack on Alexander''s territory. The monkey king came to the stone pillar. Cracks emerged from the stone pillars. Through the crack, he saw the light inside the stone pillar, which made the demon monkey king a little excited and impatient. Lu Fan''s mind returned. He leaned back in his wheelchair and sighed. The greed and ugliness of human nature is beyond Lu Fan''s imagination. In the beginning, Alexander did not regard the demon Monkey King as his friends. In his eyes, the demon monkey king was a kind of animal. Lu Fan''s fingers lightly touched on his hand guard and frowned. He was hesitating whether to intervene in the war. However, Lu Fan finally gave up. If a race wants to grow up, it must go through hardships. Lu fan should leave this opportunity to the monkey. "But there is no escape from death, not from living." "The demon clan I just built was almost destroyed." Lu fan, leaning on his wheelchair, looked indifferent. He felt that he still had to punish Alexander. Simple punishment, after all He Lu fan is not a man who is careful. If you are careful, Alexander is a dead man. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Alexander escaped from the demon continent with his defeated soldiers. They rushed into the boundless desert, but this time, he learned well and sent a support team to wait in the desert, so they didn''t need to worry about supplies. He poured a mouthful of water, and Alexander''s eyes were full of joy. He took thirty goblin crystals from his pocket. The faint evil spirit twines on the demon crystal, which looks like the most brilliant gem in the world. An adjutant, with a blade pinned to his waist, appeared next to Alexander. "What is this, Wang?" The adjutant is wonderful. They have been fighting with the monkey for so long, and it''s not clear what these are. "I don''t know, but this is the treasure of the transformation of our army in the kingdom of Marton!" Alewang laughed. He held a demon crystal, in front of the brilliant sky, under the light of his eyes, the demon crystal twinkled with bright light. "Let''s give this a name?" Asked Alexander''s adjutant. Alexander looked at the adjutant, then narrowed his eyes, and the messy stubble trembled slightly. "Good." "This is the foundation of our marten kingdom to build the army of God. It''s a gift from God. It''s called "Godhead!" King Alexis held the demon crystal and said. A gift from God? The adjutant was also a little silent about Alexander''s cheekiness. However, if he can achieve the position of adjutant, he is naturally not thin skinned. "Good name! Build the army of the gods of the kingdom of Marton with the spirit Adjutant joyful way. Alexander glanced at the adjutant, took a crystal and handed it to him. "You try to blend in the divinity." "Try to get the power of it!" The way of King Alexander. The smile on the adjutant''s face disappeared, and his face was slightly pale. "This..." The adjutant swallowed his saliva, but could not refuse. He understood Alexander''s temper. He was a tyrant. If he refused, Alexander would immediately draw a knife and cut off his head. So the adjutant took over the demon crystal. He pressed the demon crystal in his eyebrow. There was no movement. He tried to bite the demon crystal, but the demon crystal was extremely strong. This is like ice like demon crystal, which makes the adjutant have some headache. How to get the energy out of it. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat. He saw the dialogue between Alexis and his aide. "Divinity?" "It''s interesting..." Lu Fan was indifferent. He raised his hand and flicked in the void. The next moment. The demon crystal in the adjutant''s hand suddenly pierced into the adjutant''s chest, poof The adjutant was a little frightened. He found that the demon crystal in his hand seemed not to be under his control, tearing his chest, and the blood gushed out and wrapped the demon crystal. Demon crystal is slowly diffuse into his chest, and finally melt away. "Wang..." The adjutant began to panic, this strange picture, gave him a strong impact. Did this thing get into his body? The terrible pain suddenly spread to the adjutant''s whole body, making him feel that every piece of flesh and blood on his body would be torn. Bleeding from the mouth and nose, the adjutant knelt down in pain, constantly spasmodic Alexander was shocked.All the goblin crystals in his hands were thrown on the ground The look of the adjutant, who was so distressed that his face was distorted, frightened Alexander. He thought that these demon crystals would be treasures, but he did not think that they turned into lethal poison. This is the punishment Lu Fan gave them. Don''t you want to get benefits and power from the demon crystal? Then pay the price. Different from ordinary practice, if you want to gain strength from demon crystal, you have to suffer the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. The adjutant fell to the ground and kept twitching. There were blood bubbles gushing out of his mouth. King Alexander was terrified. However, Lu Fan''s fingers were picked from thousands of mountains and rivers. All of a sudden, a demon crystal that fell on the ground burst out and galloped to King Alexis. "No Don''t... " Alexis is a little repellent at the moment. However, the invisible power, he can not block and avoid. Pooh! All around the demon crystal hit King Alexander''s forehead, tear open his forehead, diffuse into it. King Alexander covered his head, and his face twisted with pain. He knelt down on the ground and growled and hissed Beiluo, lake island. The dancing lines in Lu Fan''s eyes are scattered. He paid no more attention to Alexander. Lu Fan didn''t know the final result of Alexander. If he could resist the pain of fusion, he would survive successfully. But if you can''t resist the pain. Then Only death. If the demon crystal is integrated, then the king Alexander may become the first demon cultivation in the world. The so-called demon Xiu is different from the demon clan. It is people who practice with the practice of the demon clan, which is called demon cultivation. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, he felt the direction of Wudi City, more and more powerful breath. Tu Xian project Here we go. He, it''s time to go. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Emperor Wu, the mountain Bodhisattva temple. The momentum of heaven and earth has changed dramatically at this moment. The empress Ni Chunqiu ferry robbery, the terrible thunder punishment, is like a thunder god knife, wants to cut heaven and earth into two parts. Boom! A roar. Without fear, the empress turned the red robe and slapped the thunder. Heaven''s aura converges and collides with thunder and punishment. The thunder broke. The empress fell in front of the Bodhisattva temple. The snow poured down like rice grains, and even some arrays became water mist. The empress gasped slightly. But in the Bodhisattva temple, Nie Changqing and others dare not come out. Mo Tianyu has no time to love his tortoise shell. If the three copper treasures are not broken, it will be OK. As for the turtle shell, he went back to get another one. "Tu Xian, how do they want to kill the immortal?" Mo Tianyu asked. Nie Changqing fixed her eyes: "I just guess that they may want to wait for the female emperor to cross the loot successfully. When they fly up, they can enter the fairyland. Then Kill the immortal "Into the fairyland?" Mo Tianyu takes a breath of cold air. He finally saw the realm of big man. Boom! Boom! The female emperor was very aggressive in crossing the robbery. After all, it is the ultimate of Yuanying, the strong one in the environment of infantile change, and the prestige of crossing robbery is much more terrible than that of Tiansuo robbery. Du Longyang narrowed his eyes. He got up slowly and clenched the gun in his hand On the other hand, master Yuanshang took out a nine ring tin stick and pressed it heavily against the ground. Master Tianxu opened his hand, and there were several small swords in his palm. Ye Shoudao holds the knife with one arm and waits quietly. They are the world''s first-class strong, they do not want to become other people''s chessboard pieces. Therefore, they want to overturn the chessboard and challenge the chess players! Flying to the fairyland All this is just a lie! Boom! Finally. When the last thunderbolt fell from the sky. Du Longyang and others are on guard. Empress Li Xiao, the hand appeared a red long sword, throwing out the sky sword rain. Countless sword lights collide with thunder robbery. It turns out that the empress is still a top swordsman! Her sword sense, like the autumn rain. Sword and thunder collide, bit by bit grinding the last thunder penalty. "Ready!" Du Longyang said to himself. It''s not just him. Other strong people are also dignified. Boom! The sky and the earth began to change. There were colorful rays above the Bodhisattva temple, and there was a strong source of fluctuation.Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu only felt this moment, and they seemed to be able to understand their mind and spirit, and some of their doubts about practice seemed to be solved easily. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu and others sat cross legged and began to seize the opportunity. In order to cross the robbery, and the whole body is injured empress, but raised her head, staring at nine days. There''s light in it. It is a source of brilliance, sprinkled on the body of the empress, so that her body wound, actually in this moment healed. All of a sudden the state has returned to the peak state! A strange force from the sky up and down, as if absorbing the empress to fly to the sky. Soar! The female emperor''s body slowly floated up. Suddenly! There was a huge tear in the sky. The empress''s eyes are fixed on the back of the mouth, and you can see a towering fairyland! The majestic aura diffused from the crack. "Fairyland?" The empress murmured, she was a little confused, fairyland Is it really a hoax? A huge suction, with her to fly away in the fairyland. At the same time. The mountains are surrounded by strong breath. Du Yang roared. His whole person in this moment blooms the bright golden awn, is like a round of scorching sun, the extreme gun awn erupts, turns into a soaring golden brilliance. "Amitabha." Master Yuanshang, with one hand in one hand, rose into the sky and a golden Buddha appeared around him. Ye Shoudao drinks fiercely, and the dark sword Qi rushes into the sky and turns into a big sword. With him, he cuts to the Ninth Heaven. Master Tianxu angrily drank: "Du Longyang, it''s this time. The man surnamed Lu hasn''t appeared yet. He really did pit you!" However, it is said in my mouth. Tianxu''s actions are not slow. He waved his hand. A small sword with a handle bloomed in the wind and turned into a huge sword to cover the sky. With him, he rushed into the sky. Four strong, into four bright beams, from the four sides of the mountains into the sky. The female emperor''s body was sucked into the fairyland after the crack by the invisible suction. And Du Longyang and others. After that crack. However After the crack. Suddenly emerged a huge hand that covered the sky. They shot Du Longyang and other four people. In the Bodhisattva temple. Nie Changqing, who was practicing, suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at the air wall. But I found that The air fluctuated slightly. Then The sound of the wheelchair rolling on the ground sounded. A white figure sitting in a silver wheelchair, slowly appeared in the dilapidated Bodhisattva temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Inside the dilapidated Bodhisattva temple, there is no sound. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu are staring at the figure creeping out from behind the air wall. "Childe "Lord Lu Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu speak at the same time. They are surprised that Lu Fan actually appears in the Bodhisattva temple. This time, it is no longer a separate body, but a real body! Young master Actually left the lake island, appeared here! Rare! Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades and a white shirt, glanced at Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu. He was not surprised, but nodded slightly. Outside, the terrible waves were surging and roaring. There was darkness between heaven and earth, as if the whole sky was covered by a palm. "If you go back or stay quiet, don''t leave the Bodhisattva temple." Lu Fan Road. Nie Changqing nods, outside belongs to the big man level battle, they still can''t get involved. It''s time for you not to look at the divination of Lu Fan Mo Tianyu suddenly embarrassed smile. Sure enough, is it still perceived by the mysterious Lord Lu? Mo Tianyu didn''t dare to make divination for Lu Fan. He was once planted in the ground and regarded as a grass, which made him unforgettable. As for the Dingjiu lamp in the Bodhisattva temple. Lu Fan glanced at his eyes and ignored it. He controlled the thousand blade chair and left the Bodhisattva temple. Outside the Bodhisattva temple, the wind and snow howled, and the whole world was dark. Lu Fan''s wheelchair figure gradually disappeared in the heavy snow. ¡­¡­ Outside the Bodhisattva temple. The sky was torn apart by huge cracks. The empress was sucked into the huge crack between the turning of the red robe. After being sucked into the crack. Du Longyang, master Yuanshang, Tianxu and Juedao are all creepy, because the voice of the empress comes from the crack. They didn''t hesitate to do it at the same time. They want to rush into the cracks and break their fate as chess pieces. The empress succeeded in crossing the robbery and rose to the "fairyland". They want to take this opportunity to explore the true appearance of fairyland! The empress is why she cries out bitterly. The huge palm collides with the four strong men''s all-out attack and attack, and the terrible shock is constantly scattered. The clouds seemed to burst. Du Longyang roared, and his spear was in full bloom, just like a scorching sun. Lu Fan went out of the Bodhisattva temple. The fury of the wind and snow blowing on his clothes, are tightly close to the body. Lu Fan raised his head and watched the battle over his head. These four strong men seem to be held back by this one hand. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat, and he found that the palm was not simple, but contained a terrible source of power. No matter how they attacked, Du Longyang could not break the barrier. They want to fly to fairyland, incomparable difficulty. Fairyland is a lie. Now there is no doubt about it, but Where is the fairyland? Lu Fan was a little curious. Therefore, Lu Fan raised his hand, put his palm on the armguard of the thousand blade chair and gently pushed it. The phoenix feather sword suddenly broke through the void and rushed into the sky. The loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix shows that the red phoenix spreads its wings, and the wings spread out like a sharp knife burning with fire. With the big palm of the sky! At the moment of the appearance of the loud and clear Phoenix cry. Du Longyang''s eyes brightened. "Thank you very much Du Longyang said with a smile. Boom! A touch of Phoenix plume, bang in the palm of the sky, as if a sword cut in the weak part of the palm, it actually blew out a big gap. The four strong men were not ordinary people. They seized the opportunity and broke out a shocking attack. Bang! The energy in the center of the palm explodes and the tear is bigger and bigger. When master Tianxu appeared in Lu fan, he used to be the most aggressive one. He broke out the attack without saying a word. He wanted to tear open the hole and get into it. Although Tianxu is arrogant, he is afraid of meeting Lu Fan. Lu Fan was too terrible to invade his body unconsciously. It means that Lu fan can kill him in silence. This has almost become the nightmare of master Tianxu. He is not afraid of being occupied without any reason. His flattery was nothing more than to embolden himself. When I met Lu fan, he ran faster than anyone else. The palm tears out the hole, then cannot continue to obstruct Du Longyang and others.They all went through the palm of the hand. And the power of the palm continued to fall. The snow was shaking all over the sky. The Bodhisattva Temple seems to be broken under this palm. However, Lu Fan flicked his fingers and made a wave, which made the seemingly dilapidated Bodhisattva Temple look like a rock at this moment. Bang! A violent explosion. The whole earth was moved to flat ground. Originally, the high and continuous mountains have become a flat, only the old Bodhisattva temple is still located in this flat road. The chair''s flapping and unstoppable landing. Du Longyang has been the first to rush to the sky in the gradual healing of the cracks, he held a long gun in one hand, with no hesitation, with the determination to break the fate, rushed into it. Master Yuanshang and ye Shoudao of Jue daomen also followed in. Master Tianxu arrived at the entrance, but he became a little hesitant. The wind and snow are light. Lu fan, who was sitting on a thousand blade chair, appeared behind Tianxu. Looking back, the pale face saw Lu Fan become more and more pale. He did not hesitate to drill into the crack. Lu Fan was speechless. Is he so terrible? When you travel in real life, you should look like a pretty young man. Gentle and gentle is the right thing. What''s to be afraid of? At this time, Lu fancai began to look at the crack. After the crack, it is the so-called fairyland, flying into the immortal, that is it. "It''s so full of original flavor..." "The so-called fairyland is not the original world, is it?" Lu Fan looks strange. However, it should not be the original world, because Lu Fan met Du Longyang and others in the original world, and they obviously had the means to enter the real original world. Lu Fan frowned and speculated outside the crack for a long time, but he seemed unable to make a decision. Finally, he controls the chair and floats into the crack. Boom! Suddenly. Lu Fan entered the fracture. Then a powerful spirit will come. "You are the master of other worlds. Do you really want to intervene?" Lu Fan''s eyes were white. A black shadow stood in front of Lu Fan in the vast expanse of white. "Today''s me may be you in the future..." The shadow continued to speak. He seemed to stop Lu Fan from going on. Lu Fan laughed, "no, we are not the same." As soon as the spirit consciousness moved, everything in front of him was torn apart and the picture disappeared. Lu fan, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, rushed into the crack. Ding Dong. It was like a stone falling into the water. Everything in front of Lu Fan became clear. But found that he was in a wheelchair, appeared in a mirror like water world. Lu Fan lowered his head and could see that the lake reflected his body. "This is fairyland?" Lu Fan felt his IQ was rubbed on the ground. Far away. Du Longyang, holding a spear, stood on the surface of the water, staring around him. I feel lost in my heart. The same is true of master Tianxu. Master Yuanshang and ye Shoudao stood frowning with deep disappointment in their eyes. Although they cry to kill immortals, in fact, they still yearn for the fairyland. Now that they enter the "fairyland", they only feel that the beauty in their hearts has been completely broken. "What about the empress Ni Chunqiu?" Suddenly. The pale face of master Tianxu changed slightly and asked. The faces of Du Longyang and others also changed. Indeed, he did not find the trace and figure of the empress in the lake world. The empress ascended first, but disappeared. This makes Du Longyang and other people feel uneasy. Lu Fan was looking at the lake with a touch of novelty in his eyes. "The lake It doesn''t seem to be water Lu Fan Road. He raised his hand, fingers like a flower. All of a sudden, a drop of water rippled and fell to Lu Fan''s palm. The water was soon evaporated and disappeared. "The power of the source." Lu Fan''s eyes were bright and strange. The original force of liquefaction? Up to now, Lu Fan also knows what the so-called original force is. That''s the power of heaven and earth.It belongs to a kind of Tiancai Dibao. It can not only enhance the strength, but also help to practice and understand the road. And at this moment, the whole lake is condensed by the force of the source! That''s a bit of a shock. How many years has to be saved! Is the power of origin precious? Naturally, it was precious. Lu fan, who saw it, had an impulse to move the whole lake away. Replace the original lake with the Beiluo lake. Suddenly. The sound of chains came from my ears. The hearts of the people were awe inspiring. One after another broke out at a high speed, stepping on the surface of the lake, rushing into the deep fog. For those who are strong in the environment of infant change, walking on the lake is nothing at all. Lu Fan was thinking about how to take the original water from the lake. It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to ask Lu fan to bring back the land of five Huang to cultivate practitioners. However, after thinking for a long time, Lu Fan couldn''t find a way. He didn''t want to think about it any more. His wheelchair ran over the lake and went deep into the lake. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s movement was sluggish. He raised his head and looked into the distance. In the deep of Benyuan lake, there was an old and long-standing black iron boat slowly moving out. Du Longyang, Tianxu childe and others watched the black iron boat with great vigilance. However, it was found that after the black iron ship, it was pulling a huge object. Boom Lu fan fixed his eyes on it and found that there was something behind the black iron boat It is actually the origin that Lu fan saw in the original space. The great source is like a small star. Floating on the lake, pulled by a black iron boat. There seems to be a figure on the black iron ship. A touch of red light flickered on the black iron boat. Obviously, the disappeared empress was on the black iron ship. Du Longyang and others looked at each other. At the moment, they were a little confused. They thought that if they entered the "fairyland", they would be able to meet the legendary "immortals". They were even ready to die in battle. However The immortal did not appear, but appeared a series of strange appearance. "Get on the boat! Ni Chunqiu is on the ship Du Longyang Road. He stepped on the surface of the lake and burst into a depression, and his body rushed into the black iron boat. Master Yuanshang, master Tianxu, ye Shoudao and others also boarded the boat. As soon as they got on the boat, they all froze. In the boat, a line of figures sitting on the ground. "This is The ancestors of Dongyi a thousand years ago. " "This is the first Emperor Wu of Wudi city!" "This man is the Great Buddha of my kufo temple!" Du Longyang and others were shocked. All the figures on the black iron boats that lost their breath of life were the legendary figures who had gone through the robbery and soared into the fairyland. But these legends, now, have turned into incorruptible corpses, sitting on the black iron boat, rippling in the boundless source lake. Become immortal? Cheng Xian is a joke. Du Longyang''s eyes turned red when he looked at the once splendid Wudi city. He didn''t know what these people had suffered and experienced. Lu Fan also leisurely boarded the boat and looked at the figures sitting on the upper wall of the boat, with a slight pick on his brow. The breath of these figures is not weaker than that of Du Longyang. However, although the flesh of these people is not rotten, their soul and cultivation have disappeared. It''s like being sucked dry. Lu Fan looked at the huge source behind the black iron ship. It was like the origin of a small planet, which made Lu Fan aware of the unusual. He can''t help but think of the big eyes that he met when he entered the origin of this world. There must be some connection between the two. Du Longyang and others gathered together and went deep into the black iron ship. Finally, at the stern of the black iron ship, I saw the empress who was flying to the top. However, looking at the empress at the moment, everyone''s eyes are shrinking, all over the cold. Where is the fairyland. At the moment, the empress was on her knees. The huge ball of origin facing the stern. The chain burst out of the original ball like a small star. The hole was dressed in the body of the empress. Drops of red blood trickled down from the wound and fell on the chain, making the chain shake, like it was alive, absorbing the blood on the chain. With a crash. Ni Chunqiu, the female emperor, made a painful voice. Above her head.A chain actually entangled her mutant baby and pulled her out of the body. The strength and aura of the empress began to rush madly along the chain. "Cheng Xian Cheng Xian... " The Phoenix crown on the head of the empress had already fallen and broken all over the ground. "I worked hard until I got to the top of the river, but in the end I became the food for others..." The empress''s red lips are beautiful, but they are dripping with blood. She laughed bitterly. At the moment of crossing the robbery and flying up, she had some beautiful illusions about believing in immortality, but in an instant, the fantasy was broken. From the source of the terrible chain, pierced her body, draw strength from her body. All her years of cultivation have been sucked away by madness. Far away. Du Longyang and others looked cold. In fact, they don''t want to believe that Cheng Xian is a fraud. After all, Cheng Xian was their good wish. And now, the desire is so cruel to be broken. Du Longyang held the spear in his hand and roared. Step out, the gun in hand, immediately shot out. To the great source. However. In the huge ball of origin, the chains burst out one by one. The gun flew away. As soon as Du Longyang''s eyes congealed, he stepped on the ship''s board and tried to avoid the chain. But something unexpected happened to him. Behind Du Longyang, master Yuanshang doesn''t know when he will appear, and a cold hand blows on his shoulder. Du Longyang coughs up blood, and his body can''t escape from the chain and is pierced by the chain. Du Longyang knelt on the ground with a thump, and his face was unbelievable. The terrible suction is released from that source. It''s not just Du Longyang. Master Yuanshang also immediately started to master Tianxu and ye Shoudao. The two are also in consternation, by the original ball shot out of the chain to pierce the body. The power is drawn by the ball. This incident was beyond everyone''s expectation. Du Longyang''s eyes are red, and he stares at Yuan Shang in disbelief. He is on guard against Tianxu and ye Shoudao, but he never thought The fairy''s running dog is the Venerable Master Yuanshang! Far away. The empress laughed more and more bitterly. Count them. But they don''t know They are still just pieces on the fairy board. Master Yuanshang is the initiator of Tu Xian project. But the fairy''s running dog. And they do things and plan with each other foolishly. The bullshit plan. Crash in an instant. Master Yuanshang put his hands together, and his face was compassionate and peaceful, with a warm smile on his face. He turned slowly. Looking into the distance of the black iron ship. There, Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, became master Yuanshang''s last goal. He tried his best to get Lu fan into the plan of killing immortals. Now, of course, Lu fan will not be let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Master Yuanshang wears big round beads around his neck. His face is peaceful and his palms are folded together. It is such a gentle person, but it is to set up a pit to kill the top strong in Tianyuan mainland. Du Longyang, Empress Dowager and Prince Tianxu all became the targets of his calculation. Even Lu Fan was counted by master Yuanshang. This is not only Lu Fan''s surprise, but also Du Longyang and the empress. The Phoenix crown on the empress''s head has already broken, her hair is disorderly and fluffy, and her red lips are stained with blood. She laughed, a little desperate. Du Longyang knelt down on the ground, a chain formed by the power of the source pierced his shoulder. He looked at master Yuanshang with some confusion. He guessed that childe Tianxu and ye Shoudao, the sect leader of Juedao sect, might be immortal''s running dogs. However, he did not expect that master Yuanshang was the one who was most hidden. Why did master Yuanshang, whose roots are Miao Hong, become immortal? Yuanshangming is controlled by the mark of immortals! Kufo temple is obviously the one who suffered the most. How many venerable Buddhist monks died miserably when they passed the robbery and soared. "Amitabha." Master Yuanshang recited the name of Buddha. He didn''t explain anything. Du Longyang grinned bitterly. He stared at master Yuanshang. One picture flashed through my eyes. At the beginning, it was master Yuanshang who came to Wudi city with blood all his body. He found him and took out a Buddhist Scripture to speculate on the great conspiracy of "immortal". Du Longyang didn''t believe it at first, but when he found the book left by the first generation of Emperor Wu in the Sutra Pavilion of Wudi city. Du Longyang believed it. He found the empress, ye Shoudao, and even the son of Tianxu who he hated the most. He gathered all the experts in the world to find a solution to this problem. Otherwise, the next generation of all forces will suffer great calamity and fall into the trap of immortals. To this end, Du Longyang and others began to work out the plan of killing immortals. However In the end, the so-called plan of killing immortals turned out to be all tricks designed by immortals. They want to get rid of the fate of being chess pieces, but they do not know that the process of their breaking free is already the process of being chess pieces. I don''t know when I''m in chess. "Immortal What do you want to do? " Du Longyang looks at master Yuanshang. "What''s his purpose of absorbing our strength and swallowing our baby? To get stronger? What''s the use of being strong Du Longyang stares at master Yuanshang. However, master Yuanshang just shook his head. "I don''t know." Yuan Shang no longer pays attention to Du Longyang. He looks at Lu Fan. "Benefactor Lu, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Master Yuanshang asked. Lu fan, leaning on his wheelchair and floating in white, calmly looks at master Yuanshang, as if his treason were not unexpected. "Sure enough, you can''t look at the surface..." Lu Fan laughed. "Perhaps, the one with high moral integrity is the one who harbors evil intentions, perhaps he is weak and obscene, or he is upright and flawless." Lu Fan took a look at Yuanshang, and then at the Tianxu childe in the distance. Being pierced by the chain and sucking in the cold air, childe Tianxu suddenly shrinks his neck when Lu Fan looks at him. He always had an inexplicable fear of Lu Fan. "I have a question." Lu Fan Road. "Benefactor Lu, please say so." Master Yuanshang put his palms together and said. Lu Fan raised his hand, just like picking a flower. A drop of water formed by the power of the origin floated in his hand. "The original power in the lake of origin Can I have some? " Lu fan asked. Master Yuanshang was stunned and didn''t expect Lu fan to ask such a question. Far away. The power of Du Longyang, Empress and others began to be absorbed. Their accomplishments are in decline. The first to fall into the realm is the peerless female emperor, her face pale, with bright red lips, appears incomparably charming. Her accomplishments have fallen from the state of infantile transformation to the ordinary Yuanying, and even from the realm of Yuanying to Jindan The huge ball, like a bottomless pit, is constantly absorbing their power. The empress was a little desperate. Now, their only hope is Lu fan, but Can we turn the tables by relying on only one Lufan? Lu Fan didn''t even have to fight Yuanshang. Even if he could, how could Lu Fan deal with the immortal?And Lu Fan and Du Longyang are only employed. Lu Fanzhen will fight with the immortal for the magic weapon? Impossible The empress asked herself that if she was in this situation, she could not put herself in danger for the sake of others. "May I take it?" Lu fan asked earnestly. Master Yuanshang put his palms together and laughed: "Amitabha." "Naturally, you can take it as much as you like. If there are immortals, the lake will be inexhaustible." Lu Fan Mei Yu picked: "Oh, that''s what you said." He looked down again. The lake of origin is indeed a good thing. Lu Fan was worried about what he should take as a treasure to cultivate the golden elixir and Tiansuo realm. Now, there is no shortage of treasures. He wanted to take some, but he didn''t realize that the circle was still so enthusiastic. It''s not easy for him to disobey the good intentions of the other party. Lu Fan raised his hand and turned his hand. A three legged furnace emerges. Wanfa oven! Holding the Wanfa oven, Lu Fan''s hand loosened, and the Wanfa oven fell vertically. "Dong" sound, fell into the original source of the lake, as if sunk into the bottom of the lake. Gulu. After a bubble. Wanfa drying oven vertical position, suddenly emerged a huge vortex. Innumerable original lake water poured into it crazily. There was a huge whirlpool. Master Yuanshang was stunned. Later, his face became a little strange The water line of Benyuan lake began to fall How much water has been taken away?! Lu Fan was leaning on his wheelchair, calm. How can he be too polite when others are so generous? After the upgrade of Wanfa oven, it can be regarded as a spirit tool with small space accommodation. In addition to being able to deduce skills, it can also contain a lot of things. The tens of thousands of books recorded by Lu Fan before entering the Sutra Pavilion were all included in the Wanfa oven. This time, Lu fan used the oven to fill the water, which was naturally overkill. However, Lu Fan had no way. He has not yet created a treasure of space. If he wants to store this source water, he will have to be wronged by ten thousand ways to bake the oven. Watch the water line falling. The gentle smile on master Yuanshang''s face began to fade away. He suddenly felt like slapping himself. What are you talking about. "Benefactor, it''s almost OK." Master Yuanshang, Tao. "Don''t It''s almost full. " Lu Fan said with a smile. Yuan Shang''s face sank and he grabbed the tin stick in his hand. "Benefactor, don''t drink wine without eating or drinking." Bang! After that. Round Shang''s Tin stick slammed on the board of the black iron ship. An invisible wave spread out and went towards the oven to break it. Lu Fan said with a smile: "you bald ass, you don''t mean what you say..." Lu Fan grabs the oven, and the lake water is poured into the oven. The water line is still falling Whereabouts On the black iron ship. The pierced master Tianxu burst into laughter. "Lu''s name is Lu. You''ve done a good job. I''m very angry with the smelly bald donkey I''ve been looking at the bald donkey for a long time Master Tianxu laughed and said. At this moment, Tianxu childe''s strength has fallen to the golden elixir. However, he did not care, but laughed. Master Yuanshang failed in one move, but he became angry. He grabbed the tin stick and his body flew out. With one stick, he hit Lu Fan. Bang! Wanfa oven roared. He resisted master Yuanshang''s attack. Suddenly, it fell into the original lake. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan''s face and smile gradually disappeared, and became indifferent. "You hit my stove." Lu Fan Road. Master Yuanshang frowned and raised his hand. A golden bowl appeared in his hand. Compared with the tin stick, this golden bowl is much weaker. However, the power is not vulgar. A terrible suction appeared in the golden bowl. Lu Fan had to be sucked in and sealed completely. "I, Lu Ping''an, have a good temper, but you have knocked down my stove..." "I need an explanation." Lu Fan pressed his two fingers together on the wheelchair guard and gently pushed it. Suddenly, a touch of red light suddenly appeared.It turned into a flying fire phoenix, and a series of silver blossoms, stacked in the void, turned into a blooming silver lotus, instantly smashed the golden bowl of gold. The Wanfa oven falling into the lake is still absorbing the original lake water. Master Yuanshang is angry, Lu fan is still pumping water! This is the rhythm of preparing to move the whole original Lake away! Magic weapon of space class! Who could have thought that Lu Fan had a magic weapon of space type! This kind of magic weapon is extremely precious. I have never heard of it, let alone seen it with my own eyes. Master Yuanshang recited the name of Buddha. There are countless golden awns on the back. A giant Buddha appeared behind him, clapped his hand and collided with the thousand blade silver lotus. The collision of the two sets off a shocking storm. Master Yuanshang took a step back and was very dignified. Lu Fan was leisurely. The fingers were plucked, two red awns burst out, and the remaining two phoenix plume swords roared out. Kill to master Yuanshang. Master Yuanshang glared angrily, holding a tin stick in one hand. "Buddha''s anger finger!" A sharp drink. Behind him, the infinite golden light filled, and a angry Buddha''s face emerged out of thin air. One finger suddenly became thick and big and headed for the landing. This finger collides with Fengling sword. The sonorous sound resounded. After that, master Yuanshang''s finger was cut off! "This is Fairy ware? " Yuanshang''s fingers were dripping with blood, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of Fengling sword was so terrible. The power of the two phoenix plume swords made him unable to resist his Buddhist secret method and angry Buddha finger. "Fairy ware?" Lu Fan was stunned and shook his head: "who dares to be immortal?" "It''s just xuanjie spirit tool." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Countless silver mountons tore the golden bowl, and the golden bowl exploded. The silver blade is like a galaxy waterfall, flying down. Master Yuanshang roared. His whole body was covered by the sword. He broke out of the cultivation of infantile change, and he rushed out of it. Lu Fan was cold. "Knock down my stove, this crime, can''t be forgiven." Lu Fan Road. Raise your hand and grasp it in the void. After that. Three Phoenix plume swords are stacked, and they are clang and superposed in the void, which turns into a long sword. The fire glowed red. Under Lu Fan''s virtual stroke, master Yuanshang''s Tin stick was raised. Ding! The golden stick was cut off. Master Yuanshang coughs up blood and regresses continuously. The three Phoenix plume swords are combined into one, and its power is comparable to that of the Xuan level. Although it has not yet stepped into the ground level, it is not comparable to master Yuanshang''s Tin stick. Master Yuanshang was cut back and forth. On the black iron ship. Du Longyang coughs up blood and laughs. He felt an inexplicable sense of freedom in his chest. He saw that master Yuanshang was beaten by Lu fan, and his sadness of being overcast disappeared a lot. Even if it is the female emperor of despair, at the moment there is some spirit up. The empress''s beautiful eyes twinkled with fine light, staring at the landing fan. Lu fan, at this moment, let them understand what is called the unique style. Master Tianxu was laughing. He became more and more empty. His face was pale and his bones were shaking. But he was happy. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. He controlled the Fengling sword and chopped it with one sword. Master Yuanshang was chopped back and forth. Almost to the edge of the black iron ship. "Immortal! Help me Master Yuanshang found that he was not Lu Fan''s opponent. He turned his head and roared at the original ball. This roar, let Du Longyang and others are angry eyes. "The immortal is in there as expected!" Lu fanduan was in a wheelchair, smiling rather than laughing. "Fairy?" "Not everyone is qualified to be an immortal." Hum There was a tremor in the ball. Then A chain shot out of it. This chain, with its terrible power, runs across the sky and points to Lu Fan. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and was at ease. The mind moved. Thousands of Silver Blades return and stack in front of him. However To Lu Fan''s dismay.The chain actually turned a curve and went through master Yuanshang''s chest Pooh! With blood flowing, master Yuanshang looked at his chest in disbelief. He turned his head hard and looked at the ball behind him. "Immortal!" "Why?" Asked master Yuanshang. However, no one responded to him, the original ball is still incomparably quiet, no movement, only a chain pierced through Yuanshang''s body and began to absorb his strength. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and looked at the original ball. You can see a figure lying on the surface of the ball, staring at the outside world and landing. Lu Fan could even see the man grinning. Master Yuanshang is miserable. Maybe it''s because he trusted the immortal. He didn''t resist too much. As a result, the chain draws out his strength and becomes somewhat unscrupulous and unbridled. Power like a torrent of crazy into the original ball. Master Yuanshang looked as if he had been drawn into a dry man. His face became withered and even filled with the smell of death. Master Tianxu laughed. "You deserve it!" "Immortal The goddamn fairy "It''s better to call it a devil!" Du Longyang also shook his head. He did evil and could not live! They don''t know the reason for master Yuanshang''s rebellion, but they are willing to see the end. "Mr. Lu!" Suddenly. In the distance, the dishevelled empress spoke. Lu Fan looked at it suspiciously. The empress''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Fan: "breaking the original ball, the immortal has absorbed the power of the masters who have ascended to the fairyland in the past dynasties. He wants to change..." "If you can break the original ball, the transformation of immortals will stop! The plot of the immortal will fail! " The way of empress. Lu fanduan sat in a wheelchair, looked at the empress, but shook his head: "can''t be broken, he hides in the origin, heaven and earth, can be called the most solid thing between heaven and earth." "Unless there are heavenly treasures From the outside, it can''t be broken. " Lu Fan Road. He is telling the truth. As the master of plane, Lu fan controls the origin of Wuhuang continent. He knows how hard the origin is. "Your so-called" immortal "is hiding in this source ball to avoid disturbance. He knows where the safest place is. So he hides in the source ball and wants to break it. It''s not easy." "Even if the four of you are in full swing, you may not be able to break it." Du Longyang showed a bleak look, "is there no way?" The one armed Juedao sect''s main leaf guard also shows a tragic color. They never thought that the ultimate way to die for such powerful people as them was to be sucked to death by others. "The way Not without it On the wheelchair, Lu Fan seemed to think of something, Dao. Dark eyes of the empress, beautiful eyes immediately restored the light. "Mr. Lu..." Du Longyang and Tianxu also showed the color of expectation. At this moment, the Wanfa oven was full, and even the original water overflowed. Lu Fan felt a little pity that he could not carry the whole lake away. After that, Lu Fan waved, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and he quietly put away the oven. Master Yuanshang has now been drawn into a dry man. His cultivation has fallen into the golden elixir. The golden elixir is almost exhausted and full of cracks. He didn''t care how many books Lu fan installed. "Mr. Lu, please say that we are willing to pay enough price!" Du Longyang was busy. Now Lu fan is their only hope. Lu Fan waved his hand, "I Lu Ping An is not a greedy person..." "If I use this method, it will retrogress the development of Tianyuan mainland for thousands of years, and even For thousands of years, do you really want to? " Lu fan asked. As soon as this problem arises. Du Longyang and others were stunned. But the empress bit her teeth: "the immortal is shaking the foundation of our Tianyuan..." "One day, there is a sword hanging over Tianyuan all the time. One day, Tianyuan will fall apart!" When Du Longyang heard the speech, he bit his teeth. "Mr. Lu Do it Childe Tianxu and ye Shoudao agreed to do the same. Lu Fan nodded slightly. Looking at the huge ball. He seems to see the existence of the original ball, looking at his eyes, become more and more ferocious. Lu Fan laughed.He didn''t know what "immortal" did to absorb so many people''s skills. However, Lu Fan didn''t want to know. The mind moved. Lu Fan raised his hand. He will arrange the entrance of the three forbidden areas into one, connecting the origin of Wuhuang continent and the huge origin ball. Lu Fan could not break the source from the outside. But He can absorb the source! If you don''t come out, Lu fan will continue to suck. Until the immortal comes out to stop! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 When you reach the Yuanying realm, you can understand the origin and even accumulate it. For the origin, both Du Longyang and the empress are very clear about how difficult it is to break the origin from the outside. Immortals also know this, so they hide in the original ball. Lu Fan said that when he could not break the ball from the outside, Du Longyang and others felt sorry, but they were not too surprised. Because they put their hopes on Lu fan, which is also a case of emergency treatment. However, Lu Fan gave them another hope. The development of Tianyuan mainland retrogressed for thousands of years, even ten thousand years? At this price to force out the immortal Is it worth it? For Du Yang and others! The existence of immortals has already threatened the development of Tianyuan continent. Those who have reached the ultimate state of infant transformation, who have reached the ultimate level of Yuanying, have been killed before the origin. If immortals do not die, sooner or later the whole land of Tianyuan will die! The empress, with her hair dishevelled and red lips, gazed at the landing: "childe Lu, do it!" Lu fanduan sits in a thousand edged chair, his white clothes fluttering. He nodded slightly and looked at the ball. He could see the figure in the ball looking at him. Lu Fan knew that this guy was definitely the master of the plane in the Tianyuan continent. Du Longyang, empress Nu Di, Prince Tianxu and other influential figures in the mainland of Tianyuan are not the masters of the plane. Lu Fan once guessed where the master of the plane was, but he did not expect that the master of the plane was hiding in the original ball. The origin of plane is the foundation of a world. In doing so, the master of plane is destroying the foundation. In addition, so many powerful forces of Tianyuan were absorbed. Lu Fan speculated that the master of noodles must be sacrificing the whole land of Tianyuan, in order to gain something, maybe to break through himself. Lu Fan raised his hand. Mysterious array runes float around his body. Lu Fan played these runes, which seemed to be a strange array. Lu fan is familiar with this array. After all, it is the foundation of Wuhuang''s "prosperity". It was first used to absorb the new world of Zhongwu. By absorbing the origin of the world, Wuhuang was transformed. However, Lu Fan had a certain degree in his mind that time. Of course, it was also because the level of Wuhuang was newly born and could not absorb too much. Therefore, Lu Fan did not shake the foundation of the world of China and martial arts, but only took some sources. And this time Lu fan is going to be a big one. The origin of the gate of the three forbidden areas turns into a translucent round stick like a straw. Lu Fan reached out with a finger and butted the round stick, which made it stick to the original ball. Whoa! In the original ball, a chain shot out. That pierced through the chain of Du Longyang and others, and quickly pulled towards the landing. Lu Fan didn''t care. He controlled the phoenix feather sword to block the chain. Boom! The stick hit the ball. There was a faint sound of anger. Du Longyang, Empress and others were all trembling. They found that the speed of absorbing their power on the chain became slower! Of course, Yuanshang is quite miserable. His accomplishments at the moment have been absorbed and fall into the realm of building foundation. The whole person also becomes incomparably old. Practice can increase longevity. If Qi Dan state is not affected by accidents, the longevity of Qi Dan state will be about 150 years. And the construction of the foundation is even longer, with a life span of 350 years. The golden elixir can be extended for 900 years. Yuanshang was originally a state of infantile transformation, and his longevity yuan came to an end with the decline of his cultivation. From a strong ascetic monk to a very old monk. He believed in believing in immortals, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a fate in the end. Lu fan communicated the origin of Wuhuang and connected it with Tianyuan. Tianyuan continent is the top of the world of Chinese martial arts, and its origin is incomparably strong. However, if the former five Huang mainland, in a low level of martial arts, naturally dare not smoke, afraid of blowing up their own. However, today''s Wuhuang mainland is also at the level of Zhongwu, which is also Zhongwu. Why dare not you smoke it? Boom! The mighty power of the origin starts to rush away from the original ball crazily, and rushes into the other end along the original straw. Lu fanduan was in a wheelchair with a strange smile on his face. It''s like diverting water from one river to another. However, the origin of the Tianyuan continent is too big to see the big difference at all. Lu Fan didn''t care and waited quietly.In front of him, even appeared the spirit pressure chessboard. Lu fan is not in a hurry. He plays chess. The next game of chess is a game of leisure. Rub, scrape The chain of Du Longyang and others began to break. Du Longyang broke away from the shackles and staggered back a few steps. Master Tianxu and ye Shoudao, the master of the Juedao sect, have also broken away from each other for several steps. The empress suffered the most cruel treatment because she was crossing the robbery and flying up, so she finally broke free. She looked at the elegant chess playing Lu Fan with a faint look on her face. "Has Prince Lu been thinking about the origin for a long time..." The empress remembered that she had seen Lu Fan in the original world. Now it seems that Lu fan has long been interested in Yuanyuan. Now, it''s time to do it with dignity. However, they are not easy to say anything. What can they say? Lu Fan absorbed the source for their good and to save them. Lu Fan laughed and continued to play chess. The accomplishments of Du Longyang and others fell to the golden elixir. Fortunately, they did not fall to build the foundation. Once they fell down to build the foundation, they would hurt the foundation like Yuanshang. Once the foundation is destroyed, it is difficult to restore the cultivation. The empress, Du Longyang and others can return to Yuanying as long as they are given enough time. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. As Lu Fan began to absorb the origin of Tianyuan continent. The origin of Wuhuang continent is madly growing, and the whole sky has changed. As if there are colorful rays in the sky spread, blooming the ultimate brilliance. Beiluo, lake island. All the people who were reading in the library raised their heads and looked at the changes in the sky in horror. Vaguely, it seems that there is a strange source of fluctuations in the surge, between heaven and earth between the aura concentration began to increase! Many people feel something. They sit cross legged and have a feeling. Ning Zhao stands by the lake with her white skirt fluttering. When the green silk was rolling, she raised her plain hand and gently held her hair. Around her body, there is a majestic aura of fluctuation. With the transformation of the origin, Ning Zhao at this moment, has been blocking her bottleneck, but also loose. She looked up into the sky. Slowly spread out his arms. Boom! Nine days above, black clouds roll. There seemed to be thunder roaring among the clouds. Skylock! Come on! Many practitioners in Beiluo city were frightened and looked in the direction of Ning Zhao. It''s not just Ning Zhao. At this moment, many people have made breakthroughs. It seems that the cultivation level of the whole Wuhuang continent has been greatly improved at this moment. Overlord stands on the surface of Beiluo lake. He holds a book and his eyes are flashing. He is confused and confused. Ning Zhao is about to break through the sky lock. However, he is still at the peak of the body, even the shackles of Tiansuo have never touched. Magic road Is it so hard to walk? Overlord is a little confused. He found that his practice speed is getting slower and slower. Is it because of the lack of drugs? Sima Qingshan a seat of green shirt, holding a volume of books, step out, quietly stepping on the surface of the lake. He looked at the distant ningzhao. Looking at Ning Zhao, who seemed to echo with the sky, he felt something in his heart. Hold the pen and unfold the paper. The painting paper floats in the air, he takes the aura as the ink, wants to draw a splendid picture scroll. The thunder penalty of Tiansuo robbery did not fall in the slightest suspense. The cicada wing sword in Ning Zhao''s hand appears and rises in the sky, and the white skirt is flying lightly, which collides with the thunder. Sima Qingshan is splashed with ink, and his writing is like a dragon. It seems that the strokes are vivid. With the drawing, Sima Qingshan''s mood is constantly improving. Tang Yimo stands in the library and looks at Ning Zhao, who is crossing the robbery, and clenches his fist. After a look at the ink splashing scroll, it seems that Sima Qingshan, who has a feeling, can''t help but show some admiration and contemplation. He sat cross legged and watched ningzhao''s robbery seriously. ¡­¡­ The power of the source in the original ball, began to be sucked away crazily. Du Longyang and others could feel that the cultivation environment of Tianyuan was declining. They finally understood what Lu Fan said. If we want to force out immortals, the development of Tianyuan mainland will retrogress for thousands of years. The origin of plane represents the development of a world and the foundation of a world. If the source is absorbed, it will decline naturally. Du Longyang was silent. Childe Tianxu and ye Shoudao couldn''t help being speechless.As the people of the day, they have a heavy responsibility on their shoulders. It is reasonable to say that the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. The empress is beautiful eyes light tremble, her pale face, staring at landing fan, very interested. Lu fan controls the array while he is playing chess and slowly absorbs it. The process must be slow, not too fast or too slow. He needs to give both sides time to adapt. The origin of Tianyuan, like a small star, began to shrink. Du Longyang and others have sensed this. Master Yuanshang finally broke free. But He has been destroyed the foundation of Buddhist cultivation, the whole person is as thin as wood, just like a corpse. The only way to build a foundation is to build a foundation. He struggled to grasp Du Longyang''s leg. "Save Help me... " Round Shang orbital depression, hoarse cry for help. However, Du Longyang, who has a good temper, doesn''t pay any attention to him. They are almost killed by Yuanshang. Where can he save yuan Shang with kindness. Besides, he couldn''t help it. Therefore, he kicked Yuanshang, Yuanshang crawled to Tianxu childe. Tianxu didn''t fight at all and kicked Yuanshang fiercely. Ye Shoudao''s face is expressionless, and the long knife in his hand is cut off. With a puff, he cut off one of Yuanshang''s legs. He was so scared that he was shocked. Ye Shoudao, the leader of Juedao sect, is not cruel. Yuan Shang''s fate is very sad, he did not move again, staring at the huge plane origin. Looking at the black shadow in the origin of the plane, I feel a bit reluctant Slowly closed his eyes. "Stop it!" Finally. There''s a roar between heaven and earth! Lu Fan''s eyes moved slightly, and he was about to stop. Corner of the mouth PICK: "finally can''t help it." Du Longyang, the empress, and others all shrunk their eyes. Fairy Is it finally coming out?! "If you smoke again I will not let you go! " The cold voice resounded through the world. On the surface of the origin of the face, a face appeared. It seems that someone''s face is pasted inside the origin, moving outward, and sketching out the face. "You threaten me?" Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, eyebrows a pick, road. "I am the most vulnerable person." Lu Fan Road. As the words fell, Lu Fan raised his hand and twisted it gently in the void. Suddenly, the suction of the original ball suddenly increased! It''s like a giant vortex on the surface. "Enough! You have taken away most of the original lake, and now you have to absorb the plane origin! You are too greedy People in the original ball, cold mouth. Lu Fan frowned: "don''t be bloody." "Benyuan lake is what the bald donkey asked me to collect What''s more, the bald donkey also knocked over my stove. The bald donkey is your man, and the water collected from the original lake is regarded as compensation. " "As for the original ball, but they let me suck it." "I, Lu Ping''an, never do anything forced." Lu Fan Road. The shadow in the original ball is very angry. What a scoundrel! How can there be such a rogue in the world?! Du Longyang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew As soon as this guy appears, he steals his thunder robbery, but it is said that he has turned away by himself. This man is thick skinned! The empress''s eyes became more and more bright, and she became more and more interested in Lu Fan. How many people in the world dare to collect fairy hair? Even Du Longyang and others dare not. However, Lu Fan dared, and even, he was still angry, sent out a helpless fury. This makes the empress, who has no good feelings for immortals, feel comfortable. "Fairy!" On one side, Du Longyang spoke. He held the spear, the gun head pointed to the original ball, and asked, "crossing the robbery and flying up is a big lie! Why do you want to make such a lie to kill so many top strongmen in Tianyuan mainland?! Do you know how difficult it is for Tianyuan to produce a strong person in the environment of infant transformation? " "Are you a fairy?" Du Longyang asked. On the original sphere, a vortex appeared, which was caused by Lu Fan''s increasing absorption. The strong in the original ball are angry and angry. How can he not be angry? This time The origin of the ball has been absorbed by Lu Fan! Moreover, Lu fan is still increasing the absorption.This guy What a bandit! "Shut up!" There was a fury in the ball. Du Longyang''s question completely angered the existence of it. "Frog in the well, what do you know?" "I have no way back!" "If it wasn''t for me to block all the pressure Do you think Tianyuan can develop into the present situation? " "I just take what I deserve. Your strength and your accomplishments belong to me!" Cold voice, from the continuous spread. Lu fan, who is increasing absorption, frowns slightly. Looking at the ferocious face in the original ball. Light way: "block pressure?" "If I think so In fact, you have already planned to give up the "Tianyuan continent" and regard the origin of Tianyuan continent as the foundation for transformation and hatching. Once you hatch from the origin, you can break through the realm of infantile transformation and break the shackles of Chinese martial arts. " "But you will also become a vagrant." "However, there must be other reasons why you can make such a desperate decision. The specific reasons can''t be guessed, but they should be the reasons that can change your identity as a vagrant." Lu Fan Road. Compared with Du Longyang and empress Nu Di, Lu Fan knew more and guessed more. After Lu Fan finished. The empress and others are still confused. However, the existence in the original ball made a sad and cold smile. It''s a little bit irritated by a torn mask. "I reminded you long ago Don''t interfere. They are also masters of the plane. My fate today may also be your fate in the future. Why bother me "But you I don''t listen Boom "Stop smoking!" A cold voice blew up. Then It''s like the eggshell is broken. A crack appeared on the surface of the original sphere. Lu Fan squinted. The mind moved. With the increase of absorption force, the vortices on the surface of the source sphere become more intense. Du Longyang, Nudi, Tianxu and other powerful people are pupil contraction. They''re staring at the cracks. Finally The ball is slowly separated from each other. There is a palm dripping with the original liquid, press it on the crack of the original ball. Slowly break apart to both sides A head, coming out of the ball. The atmosphere of violence began to diffuse, Lingering between heaven and earth. Immortal, born! The figure in the original ball is staring at Lu fan, who is in a wheelchair and dressed in white, with a terrible intention of killing. Open your mouth "I told you not to smoke..." "Take as much as you can, and you''ll spit it out later!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Beiluo City, as the original location of the origin of Lu Fan''s plane, has reached an alarming level. Many plants grow incomparably luxuriant, even because of the change of the origin, and into many of the origin, born spirituality, become spiritual plants. On the island in the middle of the lake, aura is very rich. Even colorful clouds cover the sky of the island, and a spirit rain falls. These are the raindrops formed by the liquefaction of Reiki. Of course, different from the spirit liquid condensed by Lu fan, this kind of spirit gas droplet contains most water besides Reiki. However, such a rain, so that the lake island plants are transformed. For example, Chaotian chrysanthemum. One by one, the chrysanthemums seem to be opening their mouths and swallowing the rain. Bilong peach blossom is more beautiful, each one is incomparably beautiful and brilliant. On the island. Lu Dongxuan walked with his hands in his hands, and the rain with aura watered his body, which made him feel that the whole person seemed to be much younger. He had a smile on his face. On his shoulder, there was a pigeon standing quietly. "You must have done something important It''s beginning to change again. " Lu Dongxuan said with a smile. His breath is growing slightly. Overhead, a whirlpool of Reiki emerges. Bathed in such a paradise, Lu Dongxuan''s strength also successfully entered the body. Far away. Ning Zhao is crossing the robbery, accompanied by the spirit rain. All practitioners are watching the thunder punishment, although it is not the first time to watch the sky lock up. However, every time, it is still shocking. Ning Zhao has resisted the second Tiansuo robbery. Although the third robbery is dangerous, the assurance of success has been greatly enhanced. The cicada wing sword in her hand was trembling slightly, which was full of cracks. The cicada wing sword that accompanied her for a long time was finally unable to carry it. Ning Zhao gently stroked the cicada wing sword. Her body was a bit messy, and her white dress was dyed red with blood. However, her condition is not bad. Her strength is growing, cicada wing sword will be eliminated sooner or later, Ning Zhao is thinking clearly, and there is not too much pity. The third thunder is in the making. Ning Zhao stabbed the cicada wing sword on the ground. She raised her hand, took the green silk, and took a step. There was a surge of air around her body. The third thunder came down. Ning Zhao low drink a, white skirt flutter, elegant and incomparable rush to thunder punishment. Bang! The invisible air waves burst open, and the spirit rain in the colorful clouds seems to have stagnated. The overlord clenched his fist. Sima Qingshan''s clothes and clothes are flying and splashing ink. The last stroke is left, and the people in the painting are moving like immortals. There are immortals in the painting! Sima Qingshan stood still for a long time. He felt his mind in this moment, become incomparably transparent. There were colorful clouds above his head. His mind is changing. There is a golden light in his brow. "The way of painting is to draw all living beings, to paint all kinds of forms, and to draw thousands and thousands of them." Sima Qingshan raised his head and looked at the colorful Xiangyun. At this moment, the whole human mind is constantly elevated. Boom! His mind exploded. A touch of golden light seems to be alive, he gave birth to spiritual consciousness, and to the cultivation of body hiding state gave birth to spiritual consciousness. He clearly captured the ripples on the lake, the rain in the wind, and the petals of the chrysanthemum. "Tian Suo''s life consciousness..." "Although I am not in the heaven lock, I also have spiritual consciousness Nothing is absolute. " Sima Qingshan smiles and closes his eyes. Far away. Thunder scattered, ningzhao landing, green silk flying, the whole person in the transformation. The clouds seem to have been cut open, and the source feedback begins. The turbulent force of the origin falls down and covers Ning Zhao''s body. If Nie Changqing was here, he would be very surprised. The original feedback he suffered when he stepped into tianlock was much worse than that of Ning Zhao. If Lu Fan was there, he would not be surprised. After all, these forces are drawn from the original sphere of the Tianyuan continent. Ning Zhao''s breakthrough can be regarded as occupying the time, place and people. Ning Zhao sits cross legged, her body injury recovery, the whole person wolf is embarrassed to fade, appears to have some immortal idea. Behind her, there was the sound of the Dragon singing and roaring. Spine like a dragon, break the sky lock! At this point, Ning Zhao into the sky lock! Bathed in the power of the source, Ning Zhao''s long eyelashes trembled. He seized the opportunity to refine his spine.Under the original feedback, three pieces were quenched continuously. The strength has been improved rapidly. Ning Zhao was shocked. Boom Suddenly. On the sky, thunder surged. Ning Zhao opened her eyes and was very surprised. Isn''t she through the lock up? Where did the thunder penalty come from? Not only Ning Zhao, but all practitioners were shocked. "This thunder punishment It''s Dan Jie. " The more dignified the scene, the louder the sound. Lingering in the middle of the lake island, let everyone''s mind sway. Lu Dongxuan held a big gold chain and looked at it with disbelief. Overlord is also surprised to see. Even Gongyu, who was addicted to refining tools and could not extricate himself, came out. A chrysanthemum in the middle of the lake. Jingyue is carrying the sword of Jingtian and holding an umbrella for Ni Yu. And Ni Yu girl, at the moment, the whole face is red, plump face is full of dignified. In front of her body, the black pot is burning red, which seems to have pills in the scurry, the impact of the black pot issued a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound. And the thunder cloud above the head, it is Ni Yu that draws. Ning Zhao''s pretty face suddenly changed. What? "Xiao Ni, stop!" Ning Zhao is very dignified. Thunder robbery With the strength of Ni Yuchu''s entry into Tibet, how to cross it? "No..." However. Constantly will spirit into the black pot, refining Ni Yu, but stubborn shake his head. As soon as she finished, she took out a Qi gathering pill and threw it into the mouth. The aura suddenly recovered and continued to refine pills. Nie Shuang is far away, his face full of tension, he and Ni Yu are good friends, but at the moment, he is very worried about Ni Yu''s condition. "Xiao Shuang, come here." Jing Yue looks at Nie Shuang, Dao. Nie Shuangyi was stunned and came running. Jing Yue handed him the umbrella. "Hold the umbrella, don''t let the rain affect Xiao Ni." Jingyue road. "Brother Jing, what are you going to do?" Nie Shuang is surprised in the heart, doubt asks a way. "After all, I''m a Dan tester. I''ll stop the thunder punishment!" Jing Yue grinned. Ni Yu must not be able to stop Dan Jie. Even if it''s just the weakest Dan Jie. "I will." Ningzhao road in the distance. She is the heaven lock state, and it is very easy to cross the Danjie which is weaker than the heaven lock state. "You said Robbery and punishment will depend on the person. " "You are already locked in heaven. If you lead thunder again, I''m afraid it will lead to more terrible thunder punishment..." Jing Yue drew out the king sky sword behind him, raised his head, and looked at the thunder punishment which was about to fall. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. "There is a cause, there is a result I''m a testing man, and now I''m crossing Dan Jie, which is the fruit. " Jingyue road. With that, he carefully took out a package from his arms, opened the package, pinched out a pill from it, licked it, and wrapped it carefully. Boom! On the other side. Ni Yu continued to cross the air. The momentum of the disaster finally accumulated to the extreme and fell from the sky. Jing Yue holds the sword in one hand. The sword is in front of me. Later, it looks like stabbing a sword in the Beiluo lake, and slowly pokes a sword into the sky. His sword is meant to be revealed at this moment. A long and narrow sword Qi spurted out unexpectedly collided with thunder punishment! Boom! Boom! The sword spirit is constantly collapsing. As soon as Jing Yue''s eyes congealed, he cut out hundreds of swords in succession, and collided with the thunder and split the thunder. Countless thunderbolts exploded around his body. Ning Zhao bathes in the original feedback, stares at Jingyue and deeply inhales. Even if it is only the weakest thunder punishment, it is also thunder punishment The punishment of heaven must be terrible. After a long time. The thunder broke away. The dense and interwoven thunder net retreated. Jing Yue is steaming hot air all over his body. He spouts smoke from his mouth. He holds Jingtian and laughs happily. On the other side. Ni Yu also finished refining pills. She lifted the lid of the pot. A strong fragrance gushed from the pot. Dan! Quench body pill, three! Ni Yurou Du Du Du''s hand, pinched one, looked at the two Dan lines on the pill, his face showed a smile of joy. "Childe, I did it!" Ni Yu holds the pill and jumps excitedly."Lao Jing, take the order!" Ni Yu looks at the scene which is full of smoke after being chopped by thunder. Suddenly, he threw the first quenching pill in his hand and threw it to Jingyue! The eyes of the more and more scenery suddenly brightened. He raised his hand and took the quench body pill. A little bit of scalding pills made the blood in Jing Yue''s body seem to be boiling. He grabbed Dan carefully, without licking it. Swallow it in one gulp. ¡­¡­ Rub, scrape The gap of origin is getting bigger and bigger. Half of the figure was going to come out of the original ball. Lu fan is sitting on a thousand blade chair, calmly looking at the figure in the original ball. "You threatened me again." Lu Fan said lightly. "You''ve threatened me three times..." "What about threatening you? You should also understand that my ending today may be your ending in the future... " "Why do you bother me?" the figure said coldly Du Longyang, Empress and others are staring at the figure that emerges from the source. Suddenly. Du Longyang took a deep breath and recognized the figure. "You are..." "Founder of kufo temple!" Not only Du Longyang, but also empress dowager, Tianxu Gongzi and others all recognized the figure coming out of the original ball. Only then did they understand why master Yuanshang did not have the mark of immortals and would help the immortals to trap them. It turns out that the so-called immortal It''s the founder of kufo temple, Kutu monk! "Didn''t you fall in the fiend rebellion 800 years ago?" Du Longyang cannot set up a channel. Rub, scrape The original liquid is dripping continuously. The bald man emerged from the original ball, and faint laughter lingered between heaven and earth. "Fall?" "My God Never die, never die. " "Just a demon domain, how can I be destroyed? That''s just the beginning of my layout. " The way of bitter apprenticeship. "How cruel you are! There are so many big Buddhas in kufo temple. You have been maimed by you. Even your own people are not spared. You are so cruel The empress was dishevelled and cold. "For the sake of grand ambition and real detachment Their death is worth it The whole person of Kutu crawled out of the original ball. "I told you to stop smoking!" The bitter man looked at Lu Fan and was furious. Because Lu Fan took advantage of his conversation with Du Longyang and other people, he was more and more attracted. Lu Fan laughed. Actually also really did not smoke. Because, sucks enough, this conceals in the original ball "the immortal" to be forced out by him. In a short time, the origin of the Tianyuan continent was absorbed by Lu Fan. In fact, Kutu didn''t get out of the source completely. Behind him, there was something like an umbilical cord connecting his body. Kutu was walking in the void. He was wearing a white and white robe. He looked quite clean. "You are planning to refine the whole land of Tianyuan The accomplishments and energy of these strong men are used as catalysts. " Lu Fan Road. "Once you succeed in refining, the land of Tianyuan will collapse, and your cultivation will break through the shackles." Lu Fan stares at the bitter disciple and says. "I don''t understand why you did it." Lu Fan doubted. Good development Not good? Why do we have to force the land of Tianyuan into a desperate situation? The bitter apprentice looked at Du Longyang and the empress, and laughed, but he did not conceal it. "There is a source between heaven and earth. Only with the recognition of the origin can we become the master of the plane Do you know where it came from? " Kutu looked at Lu Fan and said. Lu Fan didn''t speak, holding his chin in one hand and thinking. After that, is hesitant to open the mouth: "robbed?" His origin is really robbed The bitter one stagnates. Some are speechless. "Origin From Gao Wu The way of bitter apprenticeship. In the distance, Du Longyang and the empress took a breath. From Gao Wu?! Gao Wu world? Lu Fan Mei Yu also slightly picked, Gao Wu? This is the first time he has heard from Gao Wu world. The origin comes from Gao Wu, and Lu Fan heard it for the first time. However, the origin is beyond the power level of low and medium martial arts. "My piety, let me communicate with a real Buddha in gaowu Buddha world...""He took a fancy to my piety and my strength. If I could break through the infant transformation, he would take me into the high martial arts Buddha world! I will be the life of gaowu world Kufo said excitedly. "But it''s too difficult to break through the baby change..." I shook my head. "I have found all the ways. I don''t want to destroy Tianyuan, but I have no way. I can''t break the shackles if I don''t absorb the power of the original source and the strength of the strong enough!" "If I can''t break the shackles, I can''t enter the real high martial arts Buddha world!" "I can''t miss such an opportunity You don''t understand that the gap between Chinese martial arts and high martial arts is too big. Only when I enter the high martial arts Buddhist world can I realize my detachment! Only then can we truly grow into the supreme True Buddha The way of bitter apprenticeship. He looked at Lu Fan with fanaticism in his eyes. "Sooner or later, you will also face this problem. When you run into walls everywhere and there are shackles in all directions, how much you want to break these shackles, but you will be extremely powerless At this time, there is a way to the highest place in front of you, you can resist the temptation? " Lu Fan raised his chin with one hand, frowned, and finally shook his head. "Well Sorry, I won''t have this problem. " "I want to meet the shackles, but It''s too hard. " Maybe there will be shackles after 100 layers of gas refining It can make 100 layers of gas. Lu Fan didn''t know when he would arrive. Bitter apprentice:.... " "So, you set up this immortal situation, ridiculous big lie?" The empress said coldly. Her mother, the last empress, died miserably. So she hated the one who started it. "You want to destroy Tianyuan for your detachment, and let everyone die for your detachment. Will your heart not hurt?" The empress asked. "You used to be a venerable monk who saved the people from the fire and water, and saved thousands of people from the persecution of demons. But how could you become such a monk?" The empress clenched her fist. "After the collapse of Tianyuan''s origin, the strong people in yuanyingjing will not die, they will only become vagrants..." "If you can win a world of medium and low martial arts, and you can live well, why not Kutu smiles. "What about the common people?" Du Longyang''s eyes were cold. "The wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again." "All things are like weeds. When they die, new people will be born You don''t know how big the world is, how many How many people are there? " "Like you care about the life and death of countless ants?" The bitter apprentice''s palms closed together. "Beast!" The empress scolded angrily. The bitter man laughed and didn''t care. Lu fan has been listening. At this time, he found that he seemed to be different from these other masters. The bitter disciple''s sight shifted and fell on Lu Fan''s body. He laughed. "I once admonished you, because I don''t want to move the Lord of the plane at will. I don''t know if there is a strong man standing behind you." "But now it''s out of control. I''ve admonished you too many times." "Now I''m only one step away. With your strength, I can complete my detachment Truly bathe in new life from the source. " The way of bitter apprenticeship. His powerful breath began to spread. More and more powerful. With the umbilical cord behind him, he walked step by step towards the landing party. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, calmly looks at the bitter disciple. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Exhortation?" "No, you''re a threat..." "I, Lu Ping''an, can''t stand the threat most." Lu Fan Road. "What about threatening you? You''re not my match. You''re too weak. " Kutu looked at Lu Fan and laughed. Lu Fan''s breath is felt by bitter disciples. Lu fan, who was sitting in the chair with a thousand blades, laughed, and his fingers touched the hand guard of Fengling. Then, slowly press down. The body actually slowly stood up from the wheelchair. His white shirt, as he stood, gradually changed from white to black. The terrible breath surged up, and a faint black air diffused. "I haven''t met an opponent who can make me stand up for a long time..." "I, Lu Ping''an, have been kind to others in my life. I can''t bear the three threats i made to you.""Hope Don''t let me down. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Quench body pill, as the name suggests, is used to refine the body''s body. Even Ni Yu, the alchemist of pills, is not very clear about the specific efficacy of quenching body pills. She refined the pills according to the prescriptions given by Lu Fan. The only thing Ni Yu knew was that it was much more difficult to quench the body than to gather Qi. She spent much more effort than Juqi Dan. Three quench body pills, Ni Yu is very precious. She was not the kind of person who did not intend to repay her kindness. Jing Yue resisted Dan Jie for her, so the first quenched body pill was given to Jing Yue. This is what Jing Yue deserves, and also what Jing Yue deserves when he tries Dan people. As for the remaining two quenching pills, Ni Yu was reluctant to eat them. She didn''t give anyone, so she was ready to ask him for credit when he came back. Therefore, Jing Yue, who swallowed the quenched body pill, became the object of attention of all people. Even Ning Zhao, who is bathed in the original feedback, is somewhat surprised and curious. Quench body pill, the pill that Ni Yuhua spent countless mental efforts, what effect does it have? Jing Yue only felt the pain. That''s right. If this pill was not thrown by Ni Yu himself, Jing Yue suspected that Ni Yu had given him poison. The entrance of pills, there is no entrance to melt. Jingyue bit off, as if chewing sugar pills, click sound. After that, I swallowed it. After a while, his stomach seemed to turn into a furnace, becoming incomparably hot, as if in constant burning, releasing the scalding. The scene roared. He felt that all his bones were used as materials and put into the furnace to exercise. It''s like when you beat the metal with a public loss feather. Bang! King more and more knelt down on the ground, his skin red, even emitting heat. There is a faint heat wave rolling. The more he yelled, he suddenly wanted to dig out the pills in his mouth. He didn''t want to eat any more, and his long-time evasion was surging in his heart. All around you. The more miserable the king is, perhaps, this is the price of eating poisonous food. Jing Yue pulls out the king Sky Sword and stabs it on the ground. His body is shaking violently. Drops of sweat seeped through his pores and soaked his clothes. Then, there was even a faint black substance from his body. People around were stunned. What is the situation? The effect of this pill So painful? Jing Yue holds Jing Tian Jian and rushes out of the island. He rushes into the lake. Holding the Jingtian sword in his hand, he kept throwing a sword and a sword towards Beiluo lake to vent himself. At first, many people didn''t care. But Soon, Bawang, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo and others saw the difference. The power of Jingyue sword is becoming stronger! Faintly, there seemed to be a low roar like a dragon. That''s the spine like a dragon Jing Yue is actually in this moment, has the qualification of impacting the heaven lock state?! Even Ning Zhao, who is bathed in the original feedback, is shocked. Jingyue is in front of us, and there is still a long way to go before breaking through tianlock. However, a quench body pill, actually let Jing Yue get the qualification to impact tianlock. Many people''s eyes lit up after thinking for a while. Even, showing greed and exclamation. Quench the body pill, quench the constitution, the heaven lock environment needs is a strong physique, quench is the spine. Therefore, the quenched body pill can effectively help to impact the heaven locked environment. For a moment. Many people have recognized the precious of quench body pill. No wonder it''s a pill that can lead to Dan Jie! Originally, it was too difficult for the people of the world to attack the heaven lock state. Without enough talent and perseverance, it could not be achieved at all. But Now, there is a shortcut! A quenching pill, can help to refine the body, impact the sky lock! How exciting it is that drugs can be taken into the sky lock. Of course, if you want to get into the heaven lock purely by taking drugs, some people will talk about their dreams. Pills are auxiliary, mainly depends on talent. Boom! The more Jing represses his breath, he did not lead to Tiansuo Jie. He is very clear that his strength today is not enough to survive the Tiansuo robbery. So He''s going to hold on. Only after consolidating the cultivation and improving the strength again can we overcome the robbery. Overlord, Tang Yimo look at Ni Yu''s eyes, full of blazing. It was extremely blazing. They were different from others. Their foundation was even more solid than that of Jingyue. If they could obtain quench body pill, maybe they could easily step into tianlock!The overlord walked on the waves. He stares at Ni Yu. "Master Ni, can you sell the remaining two quenching pills to my king?" Asked the overlord. There is no doubt that Ni Yu is a master of alchemy. Even if Ni Yu is only the maid of Lord Lu, for the sake of pills, we should call master Ni politely. A sword suddenly swept past. The more the scene falls from the sky, as if the scene is completely transformed, falling before the overlord. As soon as Jingtian sword swept by, a crack was cut in the water of Beiluo lake, which was difficult to heal for a long time. Tyrants stop. On the island in the middle of the lake, Ni Yu is a treasure, hiding two pills. "No, I''ll wait until you come back." Ni Yudao. Sell? Is she Ni Yu like the one who is short of money? Childe once said that all the money was at her disposal to buy medicinal materials. Would she be short of money? Overlord some regrets, but also did not use strong. Of course, he is not qualified to use the strong. This is Baiyujing. Even if Lu Shaozhu is not there, ningzhao, who has stepped into Tiansuo, is enough to suppress the overlord. The overlord regretfully turned around and went back to the library and continued to read books. It''s just that he can''t read a lot of it. He was a little confused, his strength was gradually surpassed. Mobei guest holding a volume of books, heavy pouch slightly shaking. He looked at the island in the middle of the lake and let out a long breath. Compared with Baiyujing, the development of Daxuan academy is too slow. Mobeike did not read the book again because he found that many of the contents of the book were about the cultivation method. Practice is important, but Mobei Hakkas are now concerned about the idea of building a great metaphysical Academy. He supported the boat and boarded the island in the middle of the lake. I found Ni Yu. He raised his sleeve and bowed to Ni Yu. "Master Ni." Mobei passenger airway. Ni Yu is wary of looking at Mo Beike, this bad old man, not a good thing. Ni Yuke still remembers that the strong man of the Yin and Yang family pretended to be the old man to kill the young master. "I came to ask for pills..." Mo Beike is laughing. "I want to understand master Ni''s experience in alchemy. I am the person in charge of the great metaphysics palace. I want to teach master Ni''s Alchemy concept to future generations of practitioners and carry forward them." "If the way of elixir can be spread, master Ni, you will be the master of a generation!" Mo Beike said seriously. Ni Yu was dizzy. A generation of masters? Master Ni? Sounds like Looks like a good look? Mo Beike laughs. He looks at Jingyue and gongshuyu "Our great metaphysics palace was first built to become a base for cultivating practitioners. However, the real prosperity of cultivation can not be simply a path of cultivation, but also requires diversified development, such as alchemy, array, weapon refining, etc It''s very important. " "I''m afraid it''s the same kind of cultivation and prosperity that Lu Shao Zhu wants." Mo Beike''s words are not only to Ni Yu, but also to the practitioners around him. It can be said that there are a group of the best practitioners in the world. It would be a kind of improvement and progress for the school if Mobei guests could invite their people to teach in the great Xuanxue palace. "No, no You can''t praise me "I can''t make a decision until the childe comes back." Ni Yu recovered from the temptation to be a master of Ni. Mo Beike smiles. But not in a hurry. And this time. The lake rippled. Lu Changkong boarded the island in a boat and held talks with Mobei. Mobeike wants to dig the corner of his son''s house, and Lu Changkong naturally wants to stop it. The overlord is a glance, did not care. The gambling between the Xiliang army and the great Xuanxue palace is still around. However, how could they win the Xiang family army of Xiliang who was born for fighting? ¡­¡­ The top of Tianyuan. The world suddenly became depressed. Du Longyang looked at Lu Fan standing up from the thousand blade chair. He felt a great breath. He remembered when he first met Lu Fan. At that time, Lu fan dressed up as a childe of Tianxu, and got up and became a devil! I didn''t expect to see Lu fan again, showing such strength. Stand up for the devil. When Lu Fan hunted in black clothes, the aura around his body suddenly turned into evil Qi.Kutu is wearing a white robe and looks at the landing fan. The original ball behind him is constantly surging with powerful force, as if supporting Kutu. Obviously, Kutu''s transformation has not yet been successful. He must draw on Lu Fan''s strength to break the shackles of infant transformation. Far away. Du Longyang, the empress and others all quickly withdrew. They hide far away. This war is no longer something they can intervene in. Their strength fell to the golden elixir, and now they are not the opponents of bitter disciples. If they intervene, they will be killed by seconds. Of course, the fall of their cultivation is not long-term, but temporary. Give them enough time and enough energy, they can return to the ultimate of Yuanying. But at the moment, they can only watch the war. The fate of the land of Tianyuan was handed over to an outsider. "How strong!" Du Longyang Road. The main leaf of Juedao sect also has a chin. "This man is really weird I thought he was acting like Tianxu in a wheelchair. Now it seems that The wheelchair may be a means of suppressing his strength Ye Shoudao. On the other hand, Tianxu is not happy. "What is show? It''s called style. Do you understand it? Jindan is the sedan chair carrier. It represents the status of the master of Tianxu palace! It''s a symbol of identity! " A flush appeared on the pale face of master Tianxu and glared at ye Shoudao angrily. Ye Shoudao smiles coldly and is too lazy to pay attention to him. "He may be using a wheelchair to suppress his constitution..." Du Longyang Road. "Constitution?" The empress looked at it doubtfully. "Yes, it has been recorded in the classics of Wudi city that this world Those who are gifted and evil spirits are different from ordinary people when they are born. They are talents of cultivation. " "They have far more than ordinary people''s body, and are extremely sensitive to the spirit of heaven and earth. This is called the cultivation constitution." Du Longyang Road. "Ye Shoudao, do you still remember that woman..." Du Longyang looks at ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudao is stunned. His eyes fluctuate and nods. "That woman is a kind of peculiar cultivation constitution. The speed of practice is extremely fast and the talent is very high. That kind of constitution is called rattan demon body." "It''s a pity that they are not allowed by the secular world and think that they are possessed by demons Therefore, the world hated and excluded the woman Du Longyang inhaled deeply. "Prince Lu is afraid that he is also a kind of mysterious and strange constitution. It is said that all the practitioners in the world of martial arts all have peculiar constitution." The empress and others suddenly. They continued to look at the battlefield. Of course, they are not too optimistic. After all, the hard apprentices who have absorbed many masters'' accomplishments, and even those who are still learning from the source, are far from ordinary people. The combat effectiveness is so strong that even if they join hands in full swing, they can''t cope with it. So, can Lu Fan win? It''s hard to say. "Strange constitution..." Kutu''s palms folded, squinting, staring at the landing fan. Now, Kutu is more and more sure that there may be a world of martial arts behind Lu Fan. At first, he didn''t want to provoke Lu Fan. But now, since it has been provoked, let''s not die. If you can learn from Lu Fan''s strength, you may feel that you will have an unexpected harvest. If you can get the constitution of Lu fan, maybe his strength can become stronger! In the future, it will be more nourishing in the high martial arts Buddha world! Lu Fan twisted his neck, and the evil spirit was spreading around his body. He is like a big devil with evil on his face and a black shirt, which makes him more depressed. Lu Fan clenched his fist, picked on the corner of his mouth and laughed. The sole of the foot is a little bit in the void. Thousands of Silver Blades follow the demon lord Lu Fan. Boom! Countless Silver Blades turned into a lotus flower with silver and black. The whole body of the demon lord Lu fan is full of thunder. Thunderbolt! Lu Fan suddenly appeared beside the bitter disciple. The bitter man smiles gently. "Even if you have a special constitution, there is still a gap between you and me." The way of bitter apprenticeship. Lu Fan''s breath is not strong The spiritual sense of the bitter disciple is very clear. Words fall. The bitter apprentice clapped his hands lightly. The fist of the demon lord Lu Fan collides with the hand of the bitter disciple, and suddenly, the majestic waves roll up. Kutu''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He seemed to notice some abnormality However, he couldn''t find out where the anomaly was. He felt that Lu Fan''s strength seemed strange.Black thunder flashes around the landing fan. The sufferer moved. His figure turned white. At the foot of the thunder. White and black, the rapid collision of the two, each bombardment, can explode the majestic energy fluctuation Fighting at this level. Du Longyang and the empress were shocked. They can not even see Lu Fan and Kutu. They can only feel the strong fighting waves in the air! Lu Fan''s silver blade and phoenix feather sword in his wheelchair didn''t even have time to keep up with their speed. Boom! Both of them were flying out of the sky. The demon lord Lu Fan hunts in black clothes and raises his hand. Boom! Boom! The thousand blade chair began to change and stack with Lu Fan''s heart. Three phoenix feather swords turned into axe handles. Thousands of Silver Blades stacked into the body of an axe, which turned into a long axe. Lu Fan held a long axe, and his magic Qi was dizzy. He seemed to have the momentum of opening up the world. When Lu Fan condensed his axe. On the island in the middle of the lake. The overlord, who was reading books, was suddenly shocked. Bang! It was as if a heavy hammer had struck him on the chest. Overlord only felt that the picture in front of him suddenly changed. He saw the majestic figure which was stained by the monstrous spirit. "Demon lord!" The pupil of overlord shrinks. At the beginning, he kowtowed to the devil Now, he saw the devil again. Hum However, the demon lord cut out an axe, which seemed to open the sky. This axe, the impact of overlord''s mind. It''s just that this feeling is happening too fast. The overlord soon came back to his senses, feeling a little disappointed. But the demon lord Lu Fan did not know the overlord''s mentality. He held the axe transformed by the thousand blade chair, and cleaved to the bitter disciple. The bitter apprentice''s palms closed together. His face was angry, and the sound of countless bells and pans exploded. Angry eye King Kong! Around his body, a huge golden Buddha appeared. The magic axe of the demon lord Lu Fan cuts out the evil spirit, and constantly thunders on the Golden Buddha statue, making a jingling sound. "You can''t break my ''angry eyed King Kong''..." The bitter apprentice stands in the fierce eye King Kong defense, calmly looking at a black shirt Lu Fan. He admitted that although Lu Fan''s breath was not strong, his fighting power was somewhat unexpected. "I''m suddenly looking forward to drawing on the pictures of your new baby..." "The devil and the Buddha are originally one body. The Buddha can become a devil at one time, and the devil can become a Buddha at one time..." "Your baby will certainly be compatible with my strength." The bitter apprentice has some expectations. The demon lord Lu Fan hunts in clothes. Holding a thousand blade magic axe in one hand. The corner of the mouth slightly picked. There seems to be disdain. "Yuanying? What kind of thing Oh, I don''t need it. " Lu Fan Road. Kutu was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Fan''s words. Words fall. In the depth of Lu Fan''s pupil, there was a black light flashing. Raised his hand, palm heart emerged a drop of "magic blood.". "Don''t kill the devil." In a flash, the blood of God and devil was crushed. After that! Lu Fan''s breath actually began to climb. As if the whirlwind swept around his body. The body of the demon lord Lu Fan seems to be rising. With the "magic blood" to urge the undeniable body, as if it is awakened from the undeniable body, full fire. The thousand blade magic axe was thrown out by Lu Fan. Exploding in the void, thousands of silver, and three Phoenix plume swords with black and red flames Stack with a clang sound. It turned into a huge fist of silver and black. The demon lord Lu Fan hunts in black clothes and slowly raises his fist. The fist of the thousand blade chair was raised with it. The demon lord Lu Fan calmly punches at the angry eyed King Kong. The huge fist in the void also suddenly smashed down towards the bitter man''s angry eyes! Kutu''s palms are folded together. They hunt in white robes and chant the name of Buddha. The Golden Buddha with angry eyes even has the light of Buddha. Bang! However Lu Fan smashed the fist of "God demon blood" and smashed it abruptly. Buddha light under the "angry eyes King Kong" face directly smashed to pieces! Originally calm bitter apprentice, but can not continue to calm down."How can it be?" PS: for a new week, please recommend tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The blood of gods and demons is the exchange of physical strength points, which is the same level of means as spirit consciousness. When Lu Fan was sitting on a thousand blade chair, the effect of magic blood was not obvious. However, when Lu Fan got up and entered the state of "not killing the devil", the function of the God demon blood was reflected. A drop of blood from gods and demons is enough to make Lu Fan explode far beyond his own strength. Lu Fan thought that maybe, maybe It''s the level of the fifth floor of gas refining. Of course, this is Lu Fan''s guess. The blood of gods and Demons alone is not strong, which is no different from the divine consciousness. However, with the immortal body together, the two will have a qualitative change. Boom! There was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Under the light of Buddha, the angry eyed King Kong was hit in the face by the demon lord Lu fan, and his whole head exploded, and countless golden lights scattered. It''s like there''s gold scraps rolling around. The bitter apprentice under the package of angry eye King Kong was bombarded and flew backward, and severely hit the origin. The water of Benyuan lake was like a big wave. The black iron ship swayed from side to side. The silver blade turns. He turned into a magic axe again and was held in his hand by the black shirt Lu Fan. Far away. Du Longyang and others may be in a state of panic. They never thought that Kutu was the first to be in the decline. If the blow just hit anyone like Du Longyang, they would die miserably. The empress was dishevelled and her Phoenix crown had long been broken. She looked a bit embarrassed. However, at the moment, the empress did not care about the image. Her long eyelashes trembled as she gazed at the landing time. "He knows how to use his constitution And his magic weapon, which has never been seen before, is likely to surpass the level of a magic weapon! " Du Longyang Road. A little hope rose in their hearts. Maybe Lu fan can win? If Lu Fan blocked the bitter disciples, Tianyuan would be saved. "Who the hell is he?" The empress suddenly opened her lips and opened her mouth. "Is it true that there is a strong man in the world of martial arts behind Mr. Lu, as the bitter disciple said?" Du Longyang and others suddenly fell silent, and they did not know what to say. On the black iron ship. The remains of those once powerful people in the Tianyuan continent still fall. These people have fallen, but they are still left with their remains. The hard guy who was hit by the ball stood up again. As he gazed at the landing, the twisted and icy look in his eyes at the original ball. After a long time. The bitter disciple opened his mouth, and he found Lu Fan''s difficulty. Lu fan is more difficult than he imagined. It is no wonder that being able to become the master of plane recognized by the origin has its strength and merits. "You and I don''t have to fight to the death. You don''t belong to this world. What''s the advantage of fighting with me?" The bitter man spoke. He started to shrink. He didn''t want to fight. Even if he really wins Lu fan, the price he needs to pay is certainly huge. The black shirt Lu Fan stands in the air, holding the magic axe of the thousand blade chair in one hand, and looks at the bitter disciple coldly and mercilessly. "I can double what they give you." "Magic weapon? Or pills? I can give it to you. " "They have, I have all, they don''t have I have it, too The bitter disciple folded his hands and looked at Lu Fan with a smile. Far away. He saw that Kutu and Lu Fan began to talk about harmony. Du Longyang and others changed their faces. They seem to have guessed the purpose and plan of the bitter apprentice. They began to be afraid. Because their relationship with Lu Fan was actually based on interests. They employed Lu Fan with utensils and pills, but if Kutu offered a higher price, they would not have guessed whether Lu fan would choose to take the side of Kutu If Lu Fanzhen were to turn against the enemy. For them, it was really a blow to despair. The black shirt Lu Fan looks at the bitter apprentice with a smile. This man It''s real. However, it is precisely because of the reality that this person can go to the present situation and regard the whole world as his own springboard and jump to the springboard of gaowu world. To be honest. If according to the common sense, the words of the bitter disciples are indeed very tempting. Unfortunately, Lu Fan never played cards according to common sense. In other words, Lu Fan didn''t care about magic tools. What he cares about is The bitter ones threatened him. And more than once.To put it bluntly Lu Fan had a small mind. If he had not threatened him three times in a row, perhaps there was still room for discussion. After all, the world was bustling for profit, but it was a pity The face of the bitter smile and courtship. Lu Fan said, "you threatened me." The bitter one stagnates. "Three pieces of magic weapon, plus ten pills of the same level!" The way of bitter apprenticeship. He has killed so many strong people. There are still some treasures. Lu Fan had no expression: "you threatened me, and it was three times." The bitter man clenched his fist. Suddenly a little angry. "Nine magic weapons, 30 pills!" The bitter man said coldly. Lu Fan calmly looked at him: "you threatened me three times, and And try to suck me up. " Bitter apprentice:.... " This man is as big as sesame, isn''t he? Just to breathe? Refused the trade of nine pieces of magic weapons and 30 pills? "Are you kidding me?" The way of bitter apprenticeship. The demon lord Lu fanxie said with a smile: "how about playing with you?" Kutu''s robe Hunting: "don''t think that there is a strong man in the world of martial arts behind you, and there are also strong people behind my master!" "What''s the use of fighting for life and death? You don''t belong to the world. Why do you care about these things? " Bitter cold way. However, the black shirt Lu fan is evil looking at him. "You Threatening me again? " The words have just fallen. The power mobilized by the blood of gods and Demons made Lu Fan travel like a real devil. With the flash of black lightning, Lu Fan disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he approached Kutu. "Looking for death!" Kutu looked at Lu fan, who was approaching him. Eyes narrowed. He recited the mysterious Buddhist name in his mouth, but there was a strange fluctuation between them. "Prisoner Buddha!" The two palms of Kutu suddenly clapped together. In the original ball behind him. All of a sudden there was a chain crash. One chain after another from the original ball shot out of the rapid, dense, all of a sudden, blocking the sky. It makes everything dark. In the middle of endless chains. Bitter cold smile, a chain around his body, will his body winding gradually disappear. Lu Fan leaned slightly. A chain roared past with a terrible sound of breaking through the air. However, another chain fell rapidly. Lu Fan''s body constantly moving to avoid the side, is to avoid the chain one by one. However, there are too many chains. If you hide one, there will be another. These chains seem to have intelligence. It''s like a cat smelling the fishy smell, constantly penetrating into the landing fan''s body. Once pierced, Lu fan will be like Du Longyang and others before him, drawn strength. Those forces will flow into the source and become the help of the bitter disciples to break through the environment. At this moment, the situation seems to become extremely critical. Soon. A chain will completely submerge Lu Fan. The body was completely gone. Countless chains across the air, sending out a cold chill. Far away Du Longyang and Tianxu were stunned. They were still in the joy that Lu Fan refused the temptation of the bitter disciples, but in a flash, Lu Fan suffered from the bitter disciples'' full counterattack. Now it has been swallowed up by a complete chain. As for the chain, they knew very well that once the chain was tied into the body, it would be as if it had been poisoned, and the body could not move. It''s hard to get rid of it. I can only feel the loss and absorption of my own strength helplessly and hopelessly. "What to do?" Master Tianxu''s pale face became more and more pale. If Lu fan can''t win the bitter apprentice, then everything is really over. "Do it! We can''t wait to die. " Du Longyang gritted his teeth. He raised his spear, and "Wudi Jing" was in operation, and the spear burst out of gold. He dashed into the chain wound area, yelled and shot. However The spear awn hit on the chain, but just burst out the clang sound, under the spark four splashes. The spear was scattered. The faint laughter of the bitter apprentice came from the depths of the chain. As if laughing at Du Longyang''s over capacity. The empress has also made a move.However, their cultivation fell to the golden elixir and could not shake the chain. The bitter fellow''s sarcastic smile seemed to be louder and louder. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe are also hands. They''re not waiting to die. They need to fight. The bitter man''s laughter grew louder and louder. He could feel the chain pierced Lu Fan. In other words Lu fan is doomed. This chain contains the original force, once it is tied, it is difficult to escape. In this way, he arranged the great lie of crossing the river and killing many experts. When Kutu''s mind moved and he wanted to absorb Lu Fan''s power Suddenly. His face changed. Because He found that with the explosion of absorbing power. Above the chain, but there is a forest of white flame, along the chain burning out! A burning feeling, so that bitter people feel pain! "Fire in heaven and earth?" The bitter man roared. Chains are like octopus tentacles that touch the fire, and they all break away automatically. The center of the package is revealed. Outside the body of the black shirt Lu fan, the knot wrapped by thousand blades is solid and solid. A forest of white flame, faint floating. The thousand blade spread and turned into a thousand blade magic axe, which was held in the hand of Lu Fan. Just now, the bitter disciple felt that the chain had broken into Lu fan, but in fact, it was just that the chain had gone into the fire. XuanHuo in heaven and earth is the product of the world of high martial arts. Its power is natural. At the beginning, the Xirong King couldn''t exert the power of the mysterious fire. And Lu Fan''s spirit is strong and powerful, which stimulates the dark fire of heaven and earth, and its power is also very unusual. In addition, the match between the devil''s breath and bone fire is very high. So As soon as the flame comes out, the chains are retreating. "Dark fire in heaven and earth? How can you have the fire of heaven and earth? " The sufferer''s heart was constricted and shocked. Why did the XuanHuo produced by gaowu world appear in Lu Fan''s hands? The moment I saw the dark fire of heaven and earth. Kutu understood that Lu Fan''s identity was absolutely different, even more noble than he imagined. Lu fan is the kind of existence that is favored by the strong in the world. Lu fan will be able to enter gaowu world sooner or later. This makes the sufferers in fear at the same time, suddenly some jealousy and anger. Why can''t he enter the gaowu world. And the person in front of you can get the qualification to enter the gaowu world and become the creature of gaowu world?! He was very unwilling. The thunder flashed. Lu Fan held the flame in one hand and the axe in the other. Appeared before the endless chain. The chains are all in full swing. It reveals the sufferers. At the moment, the bitter man looks rather ferocious. He was reluctant to watch the landing. He was full of jealousy. Things in the world really make people feel sad. Some people have exhausted the things that they can''t do in their whole life. Some people may have completed them at the moment of birth. The height of some people''s life is not as high as the starting point of others. "No wonder you are so fearless and dare to intervene in this matter..." "No wonder you are not afraid of the threat of the Buddha and the strong man of the high martial arts Buddha world behind me!" "Because you are so confident in yourself that you feel that the powerful man behind me dare not move you..." "Ha ha ha Pathetic, pathetic! " "I used to think that you were just a common master of the plane. Now I think it''s ridiculous!" The bitter man was laughing madly. The umbilical cord, which is connected to the sphere of origin, is floating behind him. "I should have stopped you from the beginning! Don''t let you have any connection and involvement with Tianyuan land! " "Another day''s cause, today''s fruit..." "I''m not willing to..." The way of bitter apprenticeship. Lu Fan''s black shirt hunting, calmly looking at the bitter apprentice: "I was the general master of the plane." But he didn''t believe it at all. If you are ordinary, you can have so many one level magic tools, even the magic axe is beyond one. If ordinary, can have such a strong constitution? If you are ordinary, how can you hold the mysterious fire in the world of high martial arts? Perhaps, Lu Fan was not tempted by him because he had been threatened three times. As a matter of fact, it was the temptation of his hard work that did not move Lu fan at all.Seeing his attitude, Lu Fan was not willing to explain. Because, the explanation is useless at all, the bitter apprentice has been completely trapped in the magic. "What do you want?" "What is there in gaowu world that makes you give up the whole Tianyuan, or even sell this Tianyuan?" Lu fan asked. "For what?" Kutu looked at Lu Fan and said with a smile: "even in the realm of infantile transformation, Shou yuan is only 5000 years old. Once Shou yuan arrives, even the master of the plane will be turned into a piece of loess, and the world of martial arts In order to live forever "That kind of despair that death forces to approach, your existence, which is destined to enter the world of martial arts, doesn''t understand at all!" Bitter apprentice says finally, more and more unwilling. He stared at the landing and roared. Lu Fan was too lazy to speak. Longevity? Gaowu world, even if it is a really cruel world, even if it can live forever, how can it live a long life? He raised his magic axe. It refers to the bitter man. The next moment, suddenly cut. Boom! The whole ball seemed to vibrate. Far away. Du Longyang, Empress and others look complicated. When they were defeated, they felt both relief and helplessness. The axe awn quickly approaches the bitter disciple. The bitter man did not escape. He is still unwilling and jealous of the landing time. "I lost..." "But even if I fail, I will have the whole Tianyuan Bury me The bitter apprentice laughed. Boom! The axe awn is not near. However, the body of the bitter apprentice suddenly swelled up and exploded with a bang! With the crack of the bitter apprentice, the huge original ball, even appeared a dense crack Lu Fan''s face changed slightly. Lu Fan was stunned by the determination and madness of the bitter disciple. What surprised Lu Fan even more was that With the disappearance of the spirit of the bitter man. It seems that there are mysterious marks triggered. Lu Fan looked up at the sky. But see On the sky, there is a shadow of a giant Buddha! "Dare to kill my followers?" A deafening sound exploded. The wind and the clouds changed. The cracking speed of the original sphere is faster and faster. The terrible waves are spreading. As the sound falls. The eyes of the Giant Buddha''s virtual shadow locked in the black shirt Lu Fan. The Buddha''s palm, which covers the sky, falls from the sky. Suddenly, he took a shot to the land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Lu Fan''s choice was unexpected. He even chose to detonate at the last moment the imprint left by the powerful man in the high martial arts Buddha world. His determination and determination are really shocking. He detonated his own spiritual consciousness, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of the origin of Tianyuan, which was to destroy the whole land of Tianyuan and bury it with him. Lu Fan in black clothes raised his head and looked at the sky. He seemed to be able to see a great Buddha standing between heaven and earth. Terrible pressure, oppressive let a person breathless. Just a palm, as if to destroy the world. "The strong in the world of martial arts..." Lu Fan was dignified. However, it seems that the other side just because of the traction of the mark, and released a wisp of power, but this wisp of power, actually reached this terrible level! Lu Fan felt the pressure. He stepped back and sat down slowly. The thousand blade magic axe suddenly collapsed, and in an instant, it turned into thousands of silver, flying between the heaven and the earth. Lu Fan''s black shirt was white again. He sits empty in the air. Above his head, the phoenix feather sword and the silver blade are constantly stacked. Finally, he turns into a lotus flower in full bloom, and the array runes are filled with. The spirit pressure chessboard appeared in front of Lu Fan. The chess box floats. At this moment, Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness constantly surged out. The sound of the board is clear. Facing the shadow of the Giant Buddha. Lu Fan played a chess game. Bang! The terrible blow fell. The lotus flower, which is made up of phoenix feather sword and silver blade, resists this palm. Countless storms are sweeping and rolling, and the origin seems to be collapsing! Whew! Whew! One after another, the white blades shot down from the air at high speed and hit the black iron boat. Dense, so that the whole black iron ship is covered with white blades. Lu Fan was hunting in white clothes, and his clothes were tightly attached to his body. Lu Fan''s ten wisps of spiritual consciousness interweave to the extreme, which seems to have turned into a big net with the increase of spiritual pressure chessboard. Hit that hand! Bang!!! A terrible explosion, surging in an instant. The original water around Benyuan lake was all blown up, causing huge waves. The whole original space roared, as if in collapse. Far away. Du Longyang, the empress and others did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. The situation changed rapidly. Originally occupying the advantage of the bitter apprentice, chose to detonate themselves, so that the origin began to crack, and even led to a supreme terrible existence. There is no doubt that the supreme being must have come from Gao Wu world. Can Mr. Lu resist it? None of them has a heart. Du Longyang, the empress and others, have a close heart. They were the peak of Tianyuan, but at this moment, they understand In the eyes of the real strong, they are just a group of ants. Mole ants that can be discarded at any time and can be crushed to death at any time! "Mr. Lu..." The empress murmured. Du Longyang and others also sigh. This time they hired Lu fan, it can be said that they made a lot of money. If Lu Fan could survive, perhaps the price of his employment would have to double again. However, even they could not produce so many magic tools. The origin is roaring, and the cracks are more and more thick. The fragmentation of the origin has a great impact on the whole Tianyuan continent. The Tianyuan continent, which was originally the top Chinese martial arts, may gradually decline into a low martial world with the disintegration of its origin Of course, at this moment, Du Longyang and others can not care about these. They stare at the Giant Buddha, which stands almost between heaven and earth. With a slap, they burst out with such power. "The one with high martial arts is the existence above Yuanying!" Du Longyang inhaled deeply. When the palm print hit Lu fan, the black iron ship seemed to be smashed and smashed at this moment. The silver blade returned and turned into a thousand blade chair. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered and sat on the chair. Like a spring breeze. Buddha''s palm is scattered. The huge Buddha who covered the sky also glared at Lu Fan. It seems to remember Lu Fan''s figure. Lu Fan raised his head happily and looked at the ancient Buddha. Lu Fan was expressionless and even indifferent. This ancient Buddha He Lu fan, also remember. After all, the ancient Buddha is only the imprint of the soul of the bitter disciple. He has crossed an unknown distance before coming to the world. He can not stay long. Even if he wants to stay, the rules of heaven and earth will stop him.Accompanied by the endless Sanskrit, accompanied by the stagnation of the sound of the bell pan. This ancient Buddha slowly dispersed and disappeared between heaven and earth. The oppressive and breathless pressure disappeared. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and the light of the board in front of him is dim, and Lu Fan frowns slightly. "Gaowu Buddha world." "My son I remember you. " Lu Fan put away the spirit pressure chessboard, and gently touched his finger on Fengling''s hand guard. He looked at the origin of the crack, a faint smile. "Hide what?" Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Du Longyang and others were stunned. Lu Fan raised his hand and gently touched Feng Ling''s hand guard The three Phoenix plume swords turn into the flame phoenix spreading wings and roar towards the original ball. There was a scream. In the original ball. A little strange yuan baby flew out. The baby was a monk, but with a third eye on his forehead, he was a strange monk with three eyes. Yuanying in the realm of infant change! A normal infant is a copy of its own appearance, and infantile change is a mutation of the original infant, which will gain the increase of strength. This mutant infant is the infant of the bitter disciple. He''s not dead yet. The baby is still alive?! Du Longyang and others have changed their faces. They didn''t expect to have such a crop! How cunning! The bitter apprentice said before that the righteousness is awe inspiring, even the performance is so resolute. Even the shadow of the Giant Buddha in the realm of high martial arts Buddha has emerged and shot a blow to the world. However, all this is just a bitter apprentice acting. "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Yuanying of Kutu is also shocked. Yuanying contains a wisp of spiritual knowledge of Kutu. As long as the spiritual consciousness is not destroyed and the Yuanying remains, he can realize reincarnation and rebirth. However His plan was good and his acting was very realistic. However, he miscalculated Lu Fan''s strength. He never expected that Lu fan still survived intact under the palm of a powerful man in the high martial arts Buddhist world. "The world is limited The shackles of the world of China and martial arts are the extreme of infantile transformation. Even if the strong and powerful come, they can not break the shackles. Although the power of that hand is strong, it is only at the level of infantile transformation. " Lu Fan Road. His meaning is self-evident. It is also the level of infantile transformation. Why should he be killed? Although the ancient Buddha''s palm is much better than the bitter disciple, it is the gap in the use of power level. However, if you don''t break the shackles, you will never break them. Although Lu Fan suffered a small loss, but if he wanted to kill Lu Fan with one hand, he was a bit of a fool. Moreover, with Lu Fan''s temper, he remembered the ancient Buddha. The infant of the bitter apprentice wants to escape. However. The Feng Ling sword shot rapidly and turned into a triangle, blocking his retreat. The young boy with the bitter apprentice is floating slowly. Far away. Du Longyang, the empress and others all fled to the place. Their eyes with a very complex mood to look at the bitter three eyes of the young baby. Young master Tianxu raised his hand, and the little sword rose in the storm and turned into a long sword. Ye Shoudao stares at three eyed Yuan Ying coldly. These strong men of the Tianyuan continent wrapped up the three eyed Yuanying, the once "immortal". The bitter apprentice''s three eye yuan baby struggled for a while, found that he could not get rid of it, and immediately issued a shrill voice. He had a sharp smile. Looking at Du Longyang, the empress and others, she showed a happy smile: "don''t look at me like a winner!" "The soul of the Buddha has disappeared, and the original ball of Tianyuan land is about to crack At that time, there will be earth fissures and landslides in the Tianyuan continent, the vast sea swallows the land, and the demon domain will be unsealed None of you can stop it! Tianyuan is going to be destroyed! " The bitter man laughed. Du Longyang clenched his fist and stared at the bitter disciple coldly: "your heart How so vicious "Vicious?" The bitter man seemed to smile rather than smile. "If you lose the origin, Tianyuan will degenerate into low martial arts, and your strength will also decline and fall into the foundation Without its origin and protection, Tianyuan will become the beautiful flesh in the eyes of those vagrants in the void. " "When those vagrants come, Tianyuan will be reduced to the hell on earth. You can''t stop the falling situation!" "All must die!" "Rather than be slaughtered and enslaved, it''s better to be buried by my own hand!" The way of bitter apprenticeship. "Madman!" The empress scolded angrily. Even childe Tianxu can''t help it. It''s so vicious! He did not regard the life of ordinary people on the land of Tianyuan as his life.Kutu''s three eyed baby laughed. A proud smile. He still dominates everything, even if he has failed, he still has the initiative! Lu fanduan is sitting in a thousand blade chair with one hand supporting his chin. On the other hand, he looks at the bitter apprentice''s complacency and noise there. Feeling bored, Lu Fan raised a finger. A flick of your finger. At the next moment, the phoenix feather sword turned into a red light and passed the three eyed yuan baby of the bitter disciple. Compared with the real body of Kutu, Sanyan Yuanying is much weaker in front of Lu fan, just like an ordinary baby. It was easy for Lu fan to kill it. Pooh! Kutu''s three eyed baby, the first level rushed up, the laughter stopped suddenly. A wisp of spiritual knowledge came out, but it was destroyed by the phoenix feather sword. With bitterness and unwillingness, this time, Kutu completely disappeared on the Tianyuan continent. The Tu Xian project was successfully completed. Du Longyang was silent. He looked at Lu Fan and was shocked by Lu Fan''s decision. The empress''s eyes twinkled with extraordinary brilliance. Kutu, such a strong man, was so strong that Lu Fan was not moved at all. He said that he would kill him. Tianxu childe is a cold heart. When Lu Fan occupied his body, he knew that this man was absolutely different. The bitter apprentice disappeared, and his infant turned into pure energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. Lu Fan leaned against the chair and yawned lazily. Something happened It''s time to brush your clothes. Lu Fan was really anxious to return to the land of Wuhuang. Mainly He let the origin of Wuhuang mainland absorb so much of Tianyuan, I don''t know if it will be broken. How will it affect the whole world. Lu fan has to go back and deal with it. But. Du Longyang soon stopped Lu Fan. His look was extremely complicated. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, some doubts, and looked at the source of Tianyuan, which was covered with cracks. Du Longyang suddenly knelt down toward the landing fan. "Mr. Lu Please save Tianyuan Lu Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Du Longyang to act like this. The city Lord of Wudi City, the first gun king in the world, actually knelt down in front of Lu fan at this moment. The empress is dishevelled, she has already lived up to her grace. However, she also knelt down with Du Longyang. "Mr. Lu Please help Tianyuan The eyes of the empress fluctuated and said seriously. Master Tianxu and ye Shoudao, the master of the Juedao sect, hesitated for a moment and chose to kneel down. They know very well that the sufferers are not alarmist. Now, among them, Lu fan is perhaps the only one who knows the origin most. Therefore, Lu Fan was the only one who could save Tianyuan. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. The world feels extraordinary. Vaguely, it seems that you can see a huge ball floating above the sky. They can''t recognize the origin of the scene, but they can know that it is not vulgar, because with the appearance of this thing, they seem to have a clear mind and have a strange feeling. Many people directly break through the situation under the reflection of the origin. For example, there are many peaks of Qi Dan. When one thought strides into the body, one''s own breath is constantly soaring. As for the peak of tizang, it is not so easy to step into the golden elixir and tianlock. Lu Changkong chatted with Mobei guest, standing by the lake. Mo Beike can feel the transformation of Lu Changkong around him, and seems to be feeling something. "What is Lu Chengzhu''s opinion on the establishment of the great metaphysical school palace?" Mo Beike asked curiously. Lu Changkong held his hands and gave a warm smile. "Fan''er is very optimistic about the establishment of the school palace. In fact, it is also true. In the previous practice world, because it has just been established, everyone is groping to cross the river." "But now, with the development of the spiritual world, everyone has gone out of their own way." Lu Changkong road. He raised his hand and pointed to Sima Qingshan in the distance: "like this one, I have realized the way of painting. This is a unique way of practice, and no one has ever walked through it." "Or he It''s the flesh. " Lu Changkong points to Tang Yimo. Lu Changkong also pointed to Ni Yu, Jingyue, gongshuyu and so on. The people he pointed out are different from ordinary people. "The idea of the tycoon is right, just like the contention of a hundred schools of thought in those years, and everyone''s ideas are constantly colliding. Now, why is this not a new hundred schools of thought?" "The establishment of the school palace is most suitable for the collision of such ideas, which may be the reason why fan''er is optimistic."Long air road. Mo North guest if have thought of nodded. He recorded many ways of practice, even invited many practitioners to offer courses and sermons in the palace of metaphysics. However, many people rejected him. Lu Changkong, let Mo Bei guest more and more determined the idea in his heart, he will continue to invite. Lu Changkong patted the shoulder of Mo Beike. "It is destined to be a difficult road, and it is destined to be full of thorns in the beginning." The heavy eye bag of Mo Beike shivered. "It was done by someone after all. If the old guy of kongfu is still alive, maybe Now, it is Kong Xiu who is struggling with these things. The old man, it is better to be a teacher. " Boom! Nine days above, the color of the rays more delicate. The small Ying dragon lying on the dragon''s gantry raises his head, and the flesh wings are raised, and his body suddenly rises sharply. The Yellow Dragon scales emit noble. He raised his hair and roared. The gap of dragon scales seems to have energy surging out. It''s not just xiaoyinglong. The Dragon Gate under the dragon. There was a roar of dragons. The people on the lake island are all amazing. It is not around the peak. Bamboo long holds his legs and sits on the green stone. Suddenly, bamboo long heart has a sense, long eyelashes slightly tremble, closed eyes suddenly open. Roar! A faint sound of the thundering dragon roared. On top of the peak, the girl disappeared. Instead, it was a long candle dragon that was wrapped around the surrounding peaks. The beautiful girl face, black and white eyes, like the sun and moon rotation. Candle dragon rises, as if swallowing the colorful source on the sky. Tai Ling, ask heaven peak. The children of the great Xuanxue palace, in turn, looked up in amazement, and they pointed to the sky, surprised and excited. In the school palace, the plain clothes of the xuantai were slowly walking out. Look up and look at the sky. But see between the spirit and the dense. A blue dragon flies in nine days! The world has noticed that the land of wuyuhuang has undergone transformation unconsciously. ¡­¡­ The Tianyuan continent. Demon field! The strong spirit is sweeping. The river is rolling. A cheerful laugh blew up, on the land of the demon area, countless monsters raised their heads, spitting out the spirit, and gave out an excited call. In the demon field, the ghost roars and screams constantly. In the sky demon tower. The spirit of the sky, the top of the heaven demon tower, has a strong spirit into funnel-shaped. An invisible chain is looming. Suddenly. These chains began to break inch by inch. The sky demon tower shakes. After that, a roar of the lion. Lion demon king finally broke open the town seal of the heaven demon Tower! A huge lion stood at the top of the sky demon tower, roaring, frightening the whole demon area. A demon clan came to the north, and fell down under the heaven demon tower. These skinny demon families have been sealed in the demon domain for many years. Now, ushered in their king''s broken seal! "Today, when the king broke the day of the seal, it was the time for the people to perish!" The lion demon king roared. He jumped down, incarnated in a cold lion armor. Wandemon has called, turned into a black press army, towards the border of the demon area. Demon domain boundary. The walls of the great dry women''s kingdom were built. The monks in the great Qiang state are all color changing, and they feel the terrible pressure to spread. Look up and see. The direction of demon area, black air horizontal and horizontal. Under black pressure. Lion demon king steps up to the sky. He laughed. He felt the collapse of the origin of heaven, the world Soon it will become the world of demon. The lion demon king stared at the wall of the great dry women''s country. He lifted his hand and countless demon groups were ready to attack. Suddenly! The lion demon king has a sense of heart. He raised his head. But saw the sky tear open a mouth. The lady was in a shawl, and the red robe rolled, floating out of the split mouth. Later, it was Du Longyang and Tianxu son, and ye Shoudao. There are also wheelchair, a white shirt of Lu Fan. The lion demon king is stagnant. His eyes swept over the empress, Du Longyang and others, and there was no big response. Main Du Longyang and others were absorbed by the bitter apprentices. Now, the strength of the situation has fallen, only the cultivation of Jindan.But When the lion demon king saw Lu Fan''s familiar face, the lion''s mane would explode! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 How did that wheelchair guy show up here? This is the lion demon king''s biggest doubt. When the lion''s mane exploded, it was his first reaction. It''s hard for him to break the seal from the heaven demon tower. How could he meet Lu Fan just after he came out? Lu Fanqiang was not strong, and the lion demon king had not met Lu Fan head-on. However, he once encountered Lu Fan and was almost captured by Lu Fan''s suppression. Fortunately, he decisively cut off the spirit of the invasion, so he survived. Lu Fan was also a little surprised. Lion demon king? Is that the demon king who came to the island in the middle of the lake before? Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, met the old demon ah. Du Longyang, Empress and others are tight. They never thought that the lion demon king who was sealed in the sky demon tower actually broke the seal. Sure enough, as Kutu said before his death, the fragmentation of the origin led to the change of the Tianyuan continent. The mountains are falling apart, the vast sea is surging, and the demon domain is broken. If before, Du Longyang and others would not have been so nervous, but their strength was absorbed by bitter apprentices and fell into the realm. Now, encounter the lion demon king, how can we fight? The empress is not too worried. Because Lu fan is still there. Moreover, the empress also found the lion demon king''s strange, the lion demon king looked at Lu Fan''s eyes very strange. Women''s instincts are obvious. The lion demon king and Lu fan must have had a story. The border of Daqian women''s kingdom. The lion demon king''s face changed greatly, his mind moved, and his spirit was rolling. Many demon clans were ordered by the lion demon king. A moment ago, the order was to attack and invade the Terrans. And now The order turned into Retreat! "Run away!" The lion demon king roared. When the bitter apprentice into the demon domain found him, a lot of one demon conspiracy. Just before, the lion demon king sensed the change of the origin of heaven and earth. He thought that the bitter apprentice had succeeded, so he tried to break the seal, and he really broke the seal. However, he did not expect that Du Longyang, the empress and others did not die, and there were more Lu Fan. What an embarrassing experience. The lion demon king''s mane explodes. He has just broken the seal, but his strength has not recovered to the peak. When he meets the young man in white in a wheelchair, he may end up miserable. Therefore, he did not hesitate to withdraw. Many demon clans looked at their demon king, their bodies exploded and turned into a streamer, shooting out in the distance, some speechless. They''ve been looking forward to it for so long. They''ve been holding back for so long. I thought it could rise in one fell swoop under the leadership of the demon king. But In the final moments of an attack on the Terrans Demon king, did you run away? Yeah? Lu Fan was also slightly stunned. However, he laughed, raised his hand and gently pushed it on the wheelchair guard. There was a roar. Phoenix feather sword across the sky, instantly into a flying phoenix. Towards the lion demon king. Lu Fan hunts in white clothes. When the mind moves, the spirit pressure chessboard emerges. At the moment, the pressure chessboard is a bit gloomy. It is obvious that when Lu Fan was assisting Lu fan to resist the attack of the powerful man in the high martial arts Buddha world, some problems appeared. Lu Fan picked up the pieces. Five in a row. Hum The king of the lion demon, who fled at full speed, suddenly felt that the world was bright. Crisscross lines covered him. "This is..." A square bright chessboard enveloped him. Five pieces, falling from the sky. The lion demon king erupted with a terrible force. However, under the continuous stacking of pieces, the lion demon king was suppressed and unable to move "If you have the ability, don''t use magic tools." The lion demon king let out an angry roar. He has just broken the demon tower, which is the weakest time. Moreover, his magic weapon has been sealed. Now, how to fight against Lu fan, who is full of magic weapons? The lion demon king, oppressed by the terrible spiritual pressure, can''t move at all. The phoenix feather sword also roared. Suddenly rushed into the chessboard, towards the lion demon king. The lion demon king was cut off with a sword and coughed up blood. He was almost cut in two. He was reduced to the most miserable demon king at the peak. Du Longyang and others had a tight heart, but also slightly relaxed. The lion demon king who just broke the seal was not Lu Fan''s opponent at all. After a bout of beating.The lion demon king howled incessantly. He was bleeding on the chessboard. His appearance was extremely miserable. He broke away from the chessboard and crawled back to the sky demon tower. He got into it but never came out again. TIANYAO tower seems to be a spirit tool, and its level is not low. Besides suppressing the lion demon king, it is also a good defensive spirit. Many demon clans were completely silent. After hesitating for a while, the demon troops retreated one after another. Back in the demon realm. The demon king has run away, they still fight fart. Looking at the lion demon king in the sky demon tower. Lu Fan laughed. "Don''t use a spirit? Well, as you wish After that, he raised his hand, five fingers in the void in one claw, and the spiritual consciousness surged into a strange array rune. All of a sudden, the eight trigrams runes fell over the sky of the demon tower. Inside the tower. The lion demon king looks desperate. "Damn it..." "Is this man still a master of array?" "Let me out..." The lion demon king roared in despair and bombarded the sky demon tower. He found that the seal of the sky demon tower was stronger than before. After a half silence, the strong men of the great qiannu Kingdom cheered. Although they were just women, they were soldiers, soldiers of the great Qian women''s Kingdom, guarding the borders of the kingdom. They all knew that once the demon clan broke the defense line, it would be a disaster for the great qiannu kingdom. Several generals of the great qiannu kingdom in yuanyingjing float up. Women are not inferior to men''s women general. "Your Majesty." These generals of the great qiannu Kingdom floated in front of the empress and arched their hands. Of course, they were a little surprised, because the empress''s cultivation at the moment fell to the level of golden elixir. Sure enough, is feisheng a scam? The strong people in yuanyingjing know what the female emperor and Du Longyang want to do. They could have guessed Du Longyang''s plan of killing immortals. "Thank you very much " The Empress looked at Lu fan, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and waved his hand "The origin of Tianyuan continent is constantly broken, and it is basically impossible to repair it." Lu Fan Road. "The disaster of Tianyuan is just beginning." The empress became serious. "Mr. Lu, you have a better understanding of the origin than the bitter apprentice. Can you help us with Tianyuan?" Du Longyang, on the other side, also said, "childe Lu, we don''t have many magic weapons. However, our weapons are still of one quality. I''d like to exchange them with you." Childe Tianxu seems to be reluctant, but he still waves. A small wooden box appears in his hand. He uncovers the small wooden box. There are three or four swords in the box. "I would like to exchange this flying sword suit for the young master." Ye Shoudao looked at Lu Fan and pulled out the long knife behind him with one arm: "Ye''s knife is also a product. I''d like to change my hand." Ye Shoudao didn''t say much, but he made his decision. Lu Fan waved his hand. He didn''t dare to be interested in these weapons. He didn''t collect them and sell them. "There should be solutions, but it will take a little time." "Before that, you must resist the catastrophe that is about to happen." Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan didn''t say anything to them. The body suddenly disappeared in the sky. Du Longyang and others are all in silence as they look at the leaving Lu Fan. They looked up at the sky. I don''t know when, the sky on the Tianyuan continent turned into a piece of blood, as if there was a terrible depression on the verge. The empress looked deeply at Lu Fan''s leaving figure. For Lu fan, she is inexplicably confident, so she has to keep Hold the catastrophe and wait for Lu Fan. Outside the city of Emperor Wu. The old Bodhisattva temple in the wind and snow. Nie Changqing, Mo Tianyu and Ding Jiudeng are all waiting. Looking at the bloody sky, they were all depressed. Suddenly. In the wind and snow, the sound of wheelchairs rolling over snow sounded. Lu fan, sitting in a wheelchair, appeared slowly from the wind and snow. "Go back. Next, the world is forbidden to enter the forbidden area." Lu Fan Road. Nie Changqing was stunned. "Young master, why?" Nie Changqing was puzzled. Lu Fan did not explain too much to him. Nie Changqing and others passed through the air wall and left Tianyuan land.Lu Fan glanced at the restless city of Wudi and the bloody sky. And left here. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu fanduan came out of the forbidden area in a wheelchair. He turned into thunder and disappeared in his place. He got into the dragon''s gate and came out of Yinglong''s gate. As soon as Lu Fan came out, he saw the origin above his head, which was almost falling down. A slight puff from the corner of the mouth. "Sure enough, I''m a little bit fed up..." Absorbing a large number of sources of Tianyuan mainland, today''s Wuhuang continent, basically can be said to be rapid development. The strength of practitioners has been greatly improved because of the transformation of the origin. The number of body Tibetan environment increased greatly. Lu Fan felt this most clearly, and his aura reserves suddenly increased a lot. Moreover, the number of practitioners of ordinary Qi Dan state is also increasing rapidly. "It''s a little faster Don''t pull up the seedlings and encourage them. " Lu Fan muttered. Indeed, if the development is too fast, Lu fan will gain a lot of aura, but the strength of such a promoted practitioner will be one level weaker than before. For example, the tizangjing in the era of overlord and today''s tizangjing are totally two grades. Ning Zhao stepped into the realm of Tiansuo. Lu Fan also got the aura feedback, and the aura increased a lot. When Lu Fan came out of the dragon''s gate, he lay down on the dragon''s gate and spread out his wings. The roar of the little Yinglong, who was looking up to the sky, stopped suddenly. His body shrank in an instant, his face full of excitement flew to Lu Fan''s body. Lu Fan touched Xiao Yinglong''s head. Xiaoyinglong has also undergone transformation, and its strength has increased a lot. The stronger the source is, the higher the level of the world will be. Not only xiaoyinglong, but Lu fan can sense that the existence of candle dragon, green dragon and red dragon is changing. Lu Fan frowns. It seems that after a period of time, we need to increase some pressure on these little guys and refine their vanity strength. "It''s a childe!" Ning Zhao was born with spiritual consciousness, and felt Lu Fan. Soon, he got up and looked in the direction of Longmen. Sima Qingshan also gave birth to spiritual consciousness and looked at Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s body emerged slowly from the misty dragon''s gate. Many practitioners saw Lu Fan. "Lord Lu "Lord Lu is back!" "It''s really Lord Lu!" All the practitioners in front of the library are surprised. They began to ask about the changes in the world. However, Lu Fan did not explain anything to them, and he could not explain many things clearly. On the island, Lu Changkong saw Lu Fan and nodded slightly. "Just come back safe." Lu Changkong didn''t know what Lu Fan was going to do. However, before, he had a feeling of panic. Obviously, Lu Fan was likely to go to a dangerous place. Now, when he comes back safely, he is at ease. "Eh?" "Dad, what have you done recently?" Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, slightly surprised, asked. Lu Changkong was stunned. "Because of the transformation of heaven and earth, many plants have been infected by aura, which contains spirituality. Your father and I, when idle, are also idle. They make use of these spiritual grasses and prepare to make up a hundred grass records or something." Lu Changkong road. Lu Fan laughed and said, "yes." "However, we should pay attention to it. Some grass should not be eaten easily..." Hearing this, Lu Changkong''s face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment. I didn''t expect that Lu Fan could see it. The Mobei guest on one side looked at Lu Fan and stopped talking. Lu Fan raised his hand, but stopped his words. "Tyco, I know what you want to ask My attitude here and everything will be said after the gambling between the grand Xuanxue palace and the Xiliang army is over. " Mo North guest hears speech, immediately sighed a tone. He also wanted to fool Lu fan into going to the great Xuanxue palace as a teacher. However, he thought it was unlikely. What kind of status and status Lu Fan was, would he go to the great Xuanxue palace to teach? "Childe Ni Yu flies and comes, the flesh on small face is in disorder quiver. She was very excited to cover the pills on her chest. "Quench body pill It''s refined! " Ni Yu ran to Lu fan like a treasure and took out the quenching pill wrapped in the cloth bag. He handed Lu Fan the quenched body pill, who took it and glanced at it. "The quality is a little bit worse, keep trying.""However, it''s good. If you can refine the quench pill, it means you have made progress. You will be promised a lot of gifts." Lu Fan Road. Ni Yu was also a little depressed face, suddenly revealed surprise and excitement. After that, she was holding two quenched pills and giggling. Lu Fan paid no attention to the others. He has more important things to deal with. Back to the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion, dense fog enveloped the whole building. His mind surged. It appears in the original space. Compared with the previous expansion at least 10 times the original ball exudes vigorous fluctuations. According to the fluctuation intensity of this non-point source, they are about to enter the middle-level world of China and martial arts. However, the number of strong people in Wuhuang mainland is not matched with it seriously. The main reason is that the source of the plane is the growth caused by the absorption of the source of Tian Yuan. Lu Fan raised his hand. Caressing is above the origin. Spiritual consciousness surged out. One by one, the original condensation of small Lu Fan floated out and landed on the original ball. It''s like a little industrious bee, tinkering on the ball. Some of the origins of savage growth, or even collapse, began to stabilize. With Lu Fan''s control, the transformation of the world''s origin began to stop disorderly release, and the changes of heaven and earth disappeared. Of course, the changes and enhancements brought about by the original swelling still exist. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. It''s just a slow breath. Tap his fingers on the wheelchair. Start to look straight and think about a serious problem. How to deal with the problem of Tianyuan continent. The bitter disciple detonates the soul, making the surface of the original source appear dense cracks, these cracks will lead to the collapse of the source. As Kutu said before, the origin is the foundation of the world of Chinese martial arts. Once it collapses, all the strong people on the land of Tianyuan will fall, or even There will also be the invasion of the empty wanderers. So, how should Lu Fan deal with the problem of Tianyuan? In fact, Lu Fan had a solution in mind, but it was not very easy to implement, so Lu Fan wanted to see what better solution the system had. If Du Longyang, the empress and others knew that the success of the "Tu Xian plan" would bring about the collapse of Tianyuan mainland, would they still make such plans? "System, the origin of Tianyuan continent Is there any help? " Lu Fan inquired. Originally, Lu Fan did not expect that the system would answer him. He just wanted to have a try. But I didn''t think of it. When he asked the question. The prompt words suddenly pop up in front of my eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Special mission: receive the origin of Tianyuan and integrate the land of Tianyuan." The prompt words of the system suddenly pop up and rotate in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan was stunned. "Special mission?" On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair and fell into meditation. This task was indeed unexpected to Lu fan, but it was also reasonable. Accept the origin of Tianyuan? However, at the moment, the origin of the Tianyuan continent is constantly collapsing, and it is not easy to accept, and even there are risks. As for the integration of Tianyuan continent, it is also very complicated and difficult. This is not a mixture of two dough, but a fusion of two worlds. In fact, this may be the only way. At the beginning, Lu Fan''s idea was to integrate Tianyuan and save Tianyuan. Lu fan has never been in contact with the two worlds, and he doesn''t know what the feasibility is. In case of failure, even Wuhuang mainland may be very weak. The risk was great, and Lu Fan''s heart was a little uncertain. But Once successful, the harvest is huge, and Lu Fan''s strength can even be improved by leaps and bounds. Lu Fan''s Qi refining relies on the world''s practitioners. Once the land of Wuhuang and Tianyuan merge, the amount of aura that Lu fan can obtain will increase. Lu Fan''s strength will undoubtedly improve. Therefore, the risk and the income are in direct proportion. The most important thing is that Tianyuan is the top Chinese martial arts. If it is integrated with Wuhuang, it will definitely promote the progress and development of Wuhuang mainland. It can speed up the pace of building Wuhuang continent into a high martial art and even a super fantasy world. So Lu Fan was a little excited. Although there are risks, Lu fan is also very confident, which is mainly due to the fact that most of the plane origins of Wuhuang continent are drawn from Tianyuan. The compatibility between them is very high. This is the basis of Lu Fan''s self-confidence to complete the integration. The mind moved. Lu Fan entered the pulpit. With a strong aura surging up, Lu Fan began to simulate the fusion of the two worlds. Even if it could be integrated, Lu Fan had to make a simulation attempt through the preacher. Consider all kinds of failures. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan closed down again. This time, many people felt the solemnity between Lu Fan''s eyebrows, and understood that Lu Shaozhu''s closing this time must be very important. With the return of Lu fan, the terrifying force that oppressed many people disappeared. This is what Sima Qingshan and Ning Zhao, who gave birth to spiritual consciousness, feel most clearly. When Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu return, they return to Huxin island and find that Lu fan is closed. Nie Changqing thought of something. He guarded Lu Fan''s seclusion with a knife in front of the island in the middle of the lake. He found Lu Dongxuan and told Lu Fan what he had said before. "What? Closed areas? " Lu Dongxuan was a little surprised. "Forbidden area, now very dangerous, even if I, childe will not let in." Nie Changqing said. LV Dongxuan did not doubt the authenticity of Nie Changqing''s words. He found LV Mu pair and thoroughly spread the news of the closed forbidden area. There was a mutation in the pigeon, and soon the news spread all over the world. However, the shock brought about by this news is not strong. The main reason is that the people in the world are afraid of the forbidden areas. Therefore, the closed forbidden areas have little impact on them. Ning Zhao into the sky lock, she found Nie Changqing, challenge Nie Changqing and one of the war. However, ten moves, only ten moves, Ning Zhao was defeated. The same is the day lock, there is still a gap in strength between each other. "Ning Zhao, Tiansuo realm is a very important realm. If we say that body hiding is the foundation, that day lock is a key period to shape the future direction of practice." Nie Changqing said. These are the feelings he got after challenging the disciples of Wudi city. Ning Zhao was thoughtful. "It''s very important to walk out of your own way..." "For example, I realized the true meaning of Dao. The increase of Dao meaning to me is huge." "Just like all the schools of thought in the past, they all have their own way. To make clear their own future road is the foundation of Tiansuo realm." "If the road is clear, the strength will grow even faster." Nie Changqing said. He told Ning Zhao of his challenge in the forbidden area and the city of Emperor Wu. Nie Shuang, Jing Yue and so on listen very seriously. "Dad, is it not the nest of the evil spirits outside Heaven after the forbidden territory?"Nie Shuang asks curiously. Nie Changqing is smiling and shaking his head, "originally, I also think so, but, after really contacting, I understand that the two are completely different." "After banning the territory, it is actually a magnificent world. The practice of that world is much more developed than that of us. However, the world also has the invasion of extraterrestrial evil spirits. In other words, the invaders are called extraterrestrial evil spirits." Nie Changqing said. On the library. Many practitioners are reading books. A peaceful attitude. Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, because the transformation of the origin seems to improve the talent of the practitioners, which makes these people''s strength increase a lot. Moreover, with the closure of Lu Shaozhu. The whole world seems to have a faint sense of aura, and gradually become rich. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan continent. The cracks in the sky become more and more ferocious, just like the mouth full of sharp teeth opened by the devil of the abyss. It''s like swallowing the whole world. The whole Tianyuan, all over the place in the change, many famous mountains and rivers had a violent earthquake, began to collapse, collapse. Du Longyang and the empress returned to their respective forces. After swallowing the precious pills, Du Longyang and the empress recovered quickly. Although it has not been able to recover to the peak, it has also returned to the strength of Yuanying environment. In addition, their control of power is much stronger than that of ordinary Yuanying. Of course, it is necessary to three parts of the poison, swallowing pills to restore strength is malpractice, but now, they also do not care. With the seal of the lion demon king by Lu fan, the rebellion in the demon domain fell into silence. This may be good news for Du Longyang and others. If the demon revolt. In addition, due to the collapse of the source, Du Longyang and others are afraid that they will be exhausted and tired of coping. They can feel the collapse of the primordial sphere in the source space all the time, just like a melting glacier. Three days, fleeting. The depression between heaven and earth, more and more depressing. Du Longyang stood on the top of Wudi City, looking up at the terrible crack in the sky. In a faint way, there was a crisis that made his hair stand on end. It''s not just Du Longyang. In the great qiannu Kingdom, the empress was holding hands. Her robe was as elegant as frost. She wore a Golden Phoenix crown on her head, which was extremely luxurious. She looked up at the crack in the sky. The breath of repression made her tremble. Lu Fan told them that the Tianyuan continent was still saved, but it would take time for them to block the impending catastrophe. The empress and others guessed that Lu Fan was talking about the catastrophe. The invasion of vagrants? The empress''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she remembered the records in the Sutra collection Pavilion of Daqian women''s kingdom. Once upon a time, an alien intruded into Tianyuan, and the demon clan came to Tianyuan at that time. The demon clan, as well as those from the outside world, may be the so-called "extraterrestrial evil spirits". A maid in yuanyingjing stands beside the empress. "Go on, the army of the great Qian will gather Guard the palace. " The way of empress. The maid was stunned. She didn''t know what happened, but the empress''s gravity also infected her. She said nothing, nodded respectfully and retired. After a while. The order went on. In the imperial palace of the great Qian Dynasty, practitioners gather together. The strong of Yuanying environment sit around and arrange the array. The same is true of Wudi city. Even Juedao gate and Tianxu Palace are all ready for war. The cracks in the sky grew bigger and bigger, and the whole sky turned into a terrible blood color. All the strong men in the land of Tianyuan looked up at the sky. Sky demon tower. The lion demon king, who was sealed by Lu fan, laughed wildly. "It''s over Tianyuan will be destroyed in the end! " "When vagrants come, terrible calamity will destroy everything!" The lion demon king''s laughter is constantly shaking in the demon realm. What''s Lu Fan''s seal? Soon, he will be unsealed by the powerful vagrant and regain his freedom. When a new day comes. There seems to be a cracking sound. After that. In the cracks, there are one shadow after another from the rapid explosion swept out. The number is too much, black pressure, as if locusts transit. These creatures, greedy and excited, dive down through the cracks in the sky. The strong in Tianyuan had already sensed these invaders. Wudi city. Du Longyang was hunting in black clothes. His spear was raised from a distance and pointed at the intruder who was fleeing out of the crack. His eyes twinkled with cold and resolute determination."Where are the disciples of Wudi city?" In the city of Emperor Wu, many disciples responded by drinking. "War!" Du Longyang roared. He didn''t complain. Du Longyang couldn''t think of any way to save Tianyuan, which was on the verge of collapse. He was too powerless. He can only rely on Lu Fan. What he can do is to block the invaders. The battle broke out in an instant. Wudi City, daqiannu Kingdom, Tianxu palace, Juedao gate, and the cultivation forces of Tianyuan mainland, large and small, all fought with the enemy like crazy. Because of Yuanshang, kufo temple has become a force despised by the whole world. It can be said that everything that has happened today is due to Yuanshang and the kufo temple. The monks and Buddhas of kufo temple did not explain or say anything. In the face of the invaders, they use their actions to correct their names. They are brave and fearless to kill the enemy, and even die with the invaders. From this day on, all over the land of Tianyuan, there were fierce battles. ¡­¡­ Beiluo. Lake Island. Lu Fan opened his eyes. During the whole four days, Lu Fan carried out countless rehearsals, but without exception, all failed. Lu Fan tried to integrate the origin of Wuhuang and Tianyuan in the preaching platform. However, today''s source of Wuhuang is still too weak to accept the broken Tianyuan origin. If all of them are accepted, the origin of Wuhuang will be completely blown up. Then the two worlds will collapse together. Lu Fan tried many ways. He even chose to abandon many of the original sources of Tianyuan to merge. But it''s still not feasible. However, Lu Fan was not discouraged. After all, it was like doing scientific research. It was very difficult to find a way out that had never been done before. "System Has there been a precedent of world integration before? " Lu Fan inquiry system. What''s rare is that the system has really answered Lu Fan. "Most of them are the strong world annexing the weak world, and the weak world merges the strong world and obtains the dominant position. There is no precedent for the moment." A line of system prompt jumps out in front of Lu Fan. Hearing the speech, Lu Fan sighed. Indeed, if the strong world merges with the weak, it will be very simple. After all, the stronger the origin of the world, the stronger the compatibility. However, there are limits to the origin of the weak world. If you want to swallow up the powerful world, it''s just like a snake swallowing an elephant. It''s easy to die. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. In fact, Lu fan has some expectations in his heart. If he can really integrate the weak world with the strong world, maybe Lu fan has mastered a terrible ability Master the shortcut to upgrade the world level! Normally speaking, it takes 10000 years, 100000 years or even millions of years for a world to ascend and wait for the slow development of its origin. The test was not continued. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and felt the breeze blowing from the lake. He enjoyed the scenery of the island in the middle of the lake. Xiao Yinglong finished his metamorphosis and restored his appearance as a salted fish. Lying on the dragon''s gate, tail drooping, falling in the Beiluo lake, quietly stirring, it is stirring out a vortex. In the whirlpool, a fat fish scurrying in it, but it is stirred by the tail of xiaoyinglong, and it can''t get rid of it. Seems to be the struggle of the fat fish to laugh, perhaps with the excitement of playing with the weak. Xiao Yinglong was interested. The speed of his tail stirring was faster and faster, and the vortex was getting bigger and bigger. It was actually a huge suction force, and there were more and more fish around the vortex. Lu Fan was speechless. This dragon I''m really busy. Just when Lu Fan was ready to throw out a ring to suppress Xiao Yinglong. Lu Fan raised his hand suddenly. "Vortex?" Lu Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. Something seemed to flash through his mind. When he got to the inner stage, he was deeply moved. He sat on the pulpit. The original ball of Wuhuang continent emerged. Lu fan, sitting on the stage of eight trigrams, raised his hand and stroked it on the original ball. "Origin Why must it be spherical? " Lu Fan''s eyes are bright. He felt that he had always been in a wrong area, or had been led astray by other world sources. The power erupted. The origin of Wuhuang mainland suddenly burst. Lu Fan stood in the source of the rupture. The phoenix feather sword began to sweep around the origin.With the rotation, a large number of primordial vortices, the center of which looks like a black hole. A huge suction burst out. After that, Lu Fan raised his hand and simulated the origin of the collapse of Tianyuan continent. Compared with the origin of Wuhuang, the origin of Tianyuan continent is a giant. Before Lu Fan tried to merge, it was always the origin of Wuhuang that was biased by the origin of Tianyuan, which led to the failure. This time, Lu Fan had expectations. Lu Fan led the origin of Tianyuan into the vortex like origin of Wuhuang continent. Be careful. Lu Fan was extremely dignified. Finally Boom! Tianyuan original source smashed into the five Huang origin, was actually driven by the whirlpool of the original source to spin up! "No breakdown!" Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up! Although this is a simulation, if it is operated in this way in reality, there must be great danger, but at least, if the simulation is successful, it means that there is hope. After the success of the original integration, the integration of Tianyuan and Wuhuang will be much less difficult. The most difficult problem of world integration is the origin. Lu Fan withdrew from the mission. He controlled the thousand blade chair and left the white jade Pavilion. Xiao Yinglong, who was playing with the fish, was suddenly startled. He quickly raised his tail and gave a clever smile to Lu fan, who came slowly. This time, Xiao Yinglong has made great contributions. Lu Fan touched Xiao Yinglong''s head, and he was flattered. After that, Lu fan controlled the thousand blade chair and escaped into the dragon''s gate. Through the dragon''s gate, we arrived at the forbidden area of Nanjun, and arrived at the land of Tianyuan. Tianyuan continent, at this moment, has already been involved in the terrible anti invasion war. The earth is bleeding. Lu Fan''s appearance immediately aroused the induction of Du Longyang, who was in charge of Wudi city. Du Longyang stepped into the sky with excitement and surprise on his face. "Mr. Lu!" What does Lu Fan show up? It shows that Lu fan has found a solution! "There is a way. Let''s try for a while. There is a possibility of failure. Once it fails, Tianyuan will be completely destroyed..." Lu Fan looked at Du Longyang and said, "do you want to try?" Du Longyang was stunned. His mind swept over the land of the blood stream and laughed "Whether it succeeds or not, Tianyuan will collapse. Why not have a try?" "At least, there is hope." Du Longyang Road. Later, he took out a strange magic weapon and contacted the empress and others. Soon, the other people''s decision came from the magic weapon. No doubt, they all chose to have a try. After all, they have no choice. Lu Fan nodded slightly and did not explain his treatment plan to Du Longyang. Lu Fan took a look and saw the intruders pouring into the cracks. With the collapse of its origin and the loss of protection, Tianyuan mainland is like a naked cake, which has become a delicious meal in the eyes of many vagrants. At present, the weak vagrants are still coming, and the strongest is just Jindan. However, with the passage of time and the aggravation of the original collapse, there may be more terrible vagrants coming. There are even vagrants who are beyond the realm of infantile change. At that time, the collapse and destruction of the Tianyuan continent will be in a moment. For Lu fan, it was also a big gamble. Successful, his strength can get a leap, five Huang mainland get promotion. Failed Wuhuang mainland will also be greatly damaged. "Lord Du." Lu Fan looks at Du Longyang. Du Longyang looked at Lu fan, who was sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, and was in a trance for a time. I didn''t expect that the fate of Tianyuan would fall on the young man who had stolen his Tianjie. "Mr. Lu, please say so." Du Longyang Road. "Hold on for seven days." Lu Fan Road. When the words fall, the body will escape into the original space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Seven days? Seven days? Du Longyang looked at Lu fan, who was hiding in the original space, and his expression on his face became dignified. On the 7th Long? Long talk, short talk But it''s not short! These invading vagrants, at first, were nothing more than a common foundation environment. With the passage of time, or because the speed of origin collapse gradually accelerated. The strength of the invaders has reached the golden elixir. Although it has not yet appeared, Du Longyang understands that this is only a matter of time. Even the state of infantile change, and even the existence of beyond it, will appear. Seven days. It''s a long time. "Yes." Du Longyang looked at Lu Fan''s disappearing figure and nodded solemnly. He didn''t know if Lu Fan had heard about it, but this was his promise to Lu Fan. What is Lu Fan''s identity? Du Longyang has already guessed that Lu fan is probably a bitter disciple of another world, that is, the "immortal" of another world. Therefore, Lu Fan didn''t have to work so hard for Tianyuan. Once the source collapses, Lu fan will certainly suffer from the impact. In case of encountering a strong person who has surpassed the situation of infant transformation, Lu fan is likely to be exposed and suffer from an unavoidable crisis. So, even an outsider is so desperate. He Du Longyang, as a strong man in the land of Tianyuan, what qualification to escape? Seven days time, even if it is blocked by life, he will block! Du Longyang returned to the top of Wudi city. He contacted the empress and the son of Tianxu. Many powerful people gathered in Wudi city. "Here comes Mr. Lu. He asks us to stop for seven days." Du Longyang didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. "Seven days?" But master Tianxu couldn''t help speaking. "According to this trend, the collapse of the sixth Japanese source will lead to infant transformation..." "On the seventh day, it is very likely that there will be extraterrestrial demons beyond infantile transformation We can''t stop it. " Master Tianxu''s pale face became more and more pale. "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!" The empress is red lips light open, incomparably dignified and serious. Her eyes twinkled, with a little bit of essence: "please believe Mr. Lu..." Tianxu is a face of muddled looking at the empress, what do you mean? It''s not Lu fan who wants to block seven days. It''s them. I believe Lu Fan''s wool! How can you elbow out, woman. Du Longyang also took a look at the empress, clenched his spear, and nodded: "for today''s plan, there is only a fight." "If there was no Mr. Lu, we would arrive in seven days, so we can only fight." Ye Shoudao is very cruel. Although he broke his arm, his momentum did not diminish at all. "Gone." The empress waved her hand and left quickly. She wants to go back to the war zone of the women''s kingdom of Daqian. Childe Tianxu and ye Shoudao did not speak and left one after another. Today, Tianyuan is divided into five war zones, which correspond to the five major forces. It seems clear to these evil spirits that only by conquering their five major forces can Tianyuan become their wanton backyard. ¡­¡­ The original space of Tianyuan continent. This is not the first time Lu fan has come here. The giant ball is riddled with cracks, like a crystal ball on the verge of breaking. As long as a little bit of force, the whole original ball will burst completely. Lu fanduan is sitting in a thousand blade chair, walking slowly in the original space. The whole original space is incomparably quiet, even can be said, the silence is terrible. Lu Fan looked at the source of Tianyuan, which had shrunk a large circle, and his mind began to surge. Although he had been rehearsed in the preacher for countless times, when he really started to do it, he still felt some pressure. After all, this is to put the life and death of a world into his hands, and there will certainly be pressure. The success rate is only 70%, and the remaining 30% is unknown to Lu Fan. Find the location in the original space. Soon. Lu Fan searched for the best location. Raise your hand and the board will emerge. In the eyes, suddenly emerged a piece of beating lines, between the lines, the origin of the five Huang mainland emerged in front of Lu Fan. "To absorb the origin of the plane in a vortex shape..." "The first thing to do is Break the source Lu Fan thought. Seven days is just Lu Fan''s conservative estimate. He doesn''t know how long it will take. Lu Fan took the fastest record of successful deduction in the preaching platform as the standard.Boom! As the master of the plane, Lu Fan and Wu Huang have a natural relationship. He raised his hand and stroked on the new and vigorous origin. The origin of Wuhuang was created by Lu Fan himself, ranging from nothing to the size of a glass ball to the size of today''s vast mountains. Therefore, Lu Fan was closely related to the origin. Now, Lu Fan wants to destroy the source. In fact, Lu Fan couldn''t bear it. But Broken source for the source of five Huang, is not bad. Boom! Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness sprang up, and the ten spiritual consciousness became ten Lu Fan in the void. Lu fan, in white, sat in ten directions. They all raised their hands and stroked on the origin of Wuhuang continent. How to break the source? How strong is the origin? At the beginning, Lu Fan hid himself in the source. Even if Lu Fan attacked with all his might, he couldn''t break a cent. The only way to get rid of them is to suck up the source. Now, it is not easy for Lu fan to break the source. However, Lu fan, after all, is the origin of the creation of five Huang, and naturally has his means. Ten wisps of spiritual consciousness were transformed into ten light strings, and Lu Fan played in accordance with the strange rhythm. Hum The strange sound waves trembled. It''s on the ball. Sound wave diffusion, transmission and flow in the source sphere. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The sound waves collide with each other, and the rhythm becomes stronger and stronger When we reach a certain pole. The original ball exploded suddenly! Bang! The violent explosion made Lu Fan''s ten wisps of spiritual consciousness suffer a shock. With the return of ten wisps of spiritual consciousness, Lu Fan''s face was slightly white. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Wuhuang mainland. Every practitioner suddenly felt a panic in his heart. They raised their heads and looked at the sky, which was suddenly darkened. The black cloud was like a large box of ink poured into a water tank and stirred for a while. Darkness, unexpected. Sima Qingshan was pale. He covered his chest, depressed and depressed, so that the sweat on his forehead could not help stirring down. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and other powerful people in Tiansuo area were most affected. Because they gave birth to spirituality. The sharpness of the mind is the clearest. After that, it was the existence of Bawang and Tang Yimo. "What''s going on?" "Why is it suddenly dark?" "My heart suddenly panicked It''s as if there are countless sky locks on top of my head to chop me Many practitioners began to chirp. They in the library, rushed out, the book can not read down. On the dragon''s gate. Xiao Yinglong turned into the size of a mountain. His eyes were like lanterns, staring at the black clouds in the sky. It''s not just xiaoyinglong. Longmen''s Dragon species are all feeling depressed. In the library, the little Phoenix in the white Bluebird''s chest and lapel also came out of her head, chirping incessantly. Depressed and depressed, let Xiaofeng a kind of not very good premonition. Tianlong and Fenghuang belong to the species of mythical beasts. They are born with a keen sense of the origin. The peak is not circumscribed. Zhu Long''s closed eyes trembled slightly. She was vaguely worried. Suddenly, in a moment. They are a little disappointed, as if something in their hearts is broken. Everyone in the world has this mentality. The end of the world of practice Is it coming?! On the island in the middle of the lake. Nie Changqing holds the dragon and sits on the ground. "Young master What are you doing? " Nie Changqing''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat and gasping. Is the world over?! ¡­¡­ In the original world. Lu Fan was very dignified. If you succeed in breaking the source, the land of five Huang will naturally respond. The practice of a world is closely related to the origin. Lu Fan raised his hand. Psychic consciousness began to dissipate rapidly, as if it were suddenly evaporated. They were transformed into eight trigrams, which were imprinted by Lu Fan and floated to the original source of the broken five Huang. The eight trigrams is like a big net, which catches the whole broken source. This array is the key to Lu Fan''s daring to destroy the source. These array runes are originally from the preaching platform. Lu fan has not yet explored the miracles of the mission platform, and even the strangeness of runes has not been thoroughly studied.However, Lu fan still had no problem in stabilizing the source. Lu Fan tried many times to break the source. With the help of the array, Lu Fan began to gradually stabilize the broken source, and the time went by bit by bit. Finally, Lu Fan completely stabilized the array. The origin of Wuhuang has turned into a whirlpool like a chaotic nebula. The vortices contain powerful suction. At this time, Lu Fan just exhaled his breath and completed the first step. It took Lu Fan three days to complete this step. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan continent. The cracks are getting bigger and bigger. On the first day of Lu Fan''s entry into the original space, there began to be the invasion of the vagrants in yuanyingjing. The next day. There are more and more yuanyingjing invading, and the resistance of various forces is beginning to be difficult. The area of kufo Temple began to be unable to carry it. Many ascetics in Jindan area died in battle, and the strong ones in Yuanying area were injured. On the third day, the master of Yuanying Kingdom appeared, and the battle became increasingly fierce. The whole Tianyuan earth is bleeding. The injured yuanyingjing appeared in Wudi City, Tianxu palace and daqiannu state. Du Longyang and other strong men finally can''t help but fight. If they don''t, the casualties will increase. But the top strong hand, the ordinary Yuanying is not the opponent at all, but the situation is stabilized. But when the fourth day came. Du Longyang and others finally changed their faces. They''re sensing the strong. Moreover, it did not appear in the city of Wudi, Tianxu palace, daqiannu Kingdom and so on. But came to kufo temple. Since the fall of Yuanshang, kufo temple has lost its seat as a powerful infant. Now, can kufo Temple block the emergence of such powerful vagrants? Du Longyang, the nearest to kufo temple, rushed away. When he arrived at kufo temple The whole kufo temple has been moved to the ground. Du Longyang saw a scene that shocked his soul. The eminent monks of kufo Temple sit on the ground and turn into Buddha array. Yuanying, Jindan, Zhuji All the Buddhist monks of kufo temple in all realms are sitting in a sitting position. These people were left with empty bodies, their souls burned clean and their breath vanished. And on the ruins of kufo temple. The chest of an infant transformed into a strong man who has been burnt into coke by the "Buddha fire" is in a violent fluctuation. Du Longyang appeared and shot down, killing the first infant change. Because of Yuanshang''s reason, Du Longyang had no good feeling for kufo temple. Even the whole world does not like kufo temple. The story of Yuanshang and Kutu spread all over the world. The kufo temple is even more popular. However, the monks of kufo temple did not defend or argue. They proved themselves with their actions in silence. When the disaster comes, they sacrifice themselves to subdue the demons. They tell the world with their actions that they are sorry for Kutu and Yuanshang, not the whole kufo temple. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan began to merge the origin. The origin of Tianyuan is more and more fragmented, and the cracks are densely distributed on it like spider webs. Lu Fan''s ten wisps of spiritual consciousness surging, just like moving mountains, pushing the origin of Tianyuan to the source vortex. On the fifth day, the source of Tianyuan finally fell into the vortex of Wuhuang origin. Once in, it is absorbed by the suction of the vortex. Boom In the beginning, rejection emerges. The two original breath collided and seemed to explode. The terrifying impact force from the source of Tianyuan collides with the vortex. If the original sphere is replaced, it will be smashed. However, today, the original source of five Huang, which has turned into a vortex, is just a burst of void, and then it sends out the suction again, absorbing the power in the source of Tianyuan. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair. His face turned pale and he looked at the scene with satisfaction. Everything is going on in the preacher. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s face changed. There are powerful vagrants, sensing the change of the origin of the land of Tianyuan, and they are actually involved in it. Bang! The original source of Tianyuan, which was almost fused with the original vortex of Wuhuang, exploded under the impact! This is on the verge of rupture of the source, burst, split into four! The frenzied energy began to rush. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan continent. Du Longyang and others changed slightly. They sensed it, and they all looked up at the huge crack in the dome that day.In the middle of the darkness, they seemed to see a huge bead of eyes outside the crack, looking inward through the crack. That terrible breath, is that eye master released! And that eye master, is interference source space! "Want to save this world on the verge of destruction!" The cold voice came from the sky. Many of the powerful people in the Tianyuan continent are in despair. In the sky demon tower. Lion demon king is excited, is beyond the baby change of the existence! Sure enough The collapse of the Tianyuan continent, finally by the strong attention! The sixth day. For the whole of the heavenly continent, it is like a desperate day. In the cracks, the strong people who change their baby often step out of the sky. The number is more than six! Du Longyang sits on the top of Wudi City, and the black shirt is hunted by the cold wind. He grabbed the gun, and the terrible strong outside the crack made Du Longyang despair. But Obviously, the other side has not yet come, Tianyuan has a chance! Since he promised Lu fan to block the seven days. He won''t give up! Even if he had to fight the life, he would block seven days. In the direction of the great Qian women''s country, the women emperor''s clothes were flying, and she looked directly at the strong outside the cracks. Heaven is empty palace. Tianxu son, carried by four old women of Jindan on stretcher, coughed and took out a box of small swords, pointing to one of the baby becoming stronger, and the sword was slightly curved, just like a tick of fingers. "You Come on! " A powerful battle broke out in a flash. Du Longyang killed two babies to change their territory, blood spilled on the top of Wudi city. The female emperor also uses one enemy and two, and women do not let the women let the women. The son of Tianxu is similar to a baby intruder. The one arm blade guard the knife, cuts the other side, and swings the knife to the terrible eyes of the gaze outside the crack. The strong outside the crack look colder. Wait a day Just wait a day. These ants must die. And the source of the world collapse can be swallowed by him. Originally, he should not have paid attention to the world so quickly, but a strong man in the high martial arts and Buddhism circles gave him guidance. He came. Wudi city. A baby burning in the yuan baby environment, burst out of a very strong force, involving the baby into a strong situation. Du Longyang roared, the gun burst out, a gun pierced the other side''s eyebrows, nailed to the ground. Together with each other variation of the baby all together pierced. There are new baby changing vagabonds'' face changes, and they are frightened by the fierce and fearless death of Du Longyang and other people, and choose to hide. Anyway, on the seventh day, the existence of that great terror came, and the world would be destroyed. They can drink some soup behind that big terror. Du Longyang scanned a weak breath in Wudi City, which destroyed the vitality of Yuanying. The hand holding the long gun was shaking slightly. Six days What is the situation with Mr. Lu? Tomorrow is the seventh day. If Lu fan fails again, the terrible existence outside the crack will come. They can''t stop it! Even if they all together, are unable to stop! Time goes by little. The terrible depression of the whole Tianyuan continent. The cracks were bigger and bigger, and the beads were brighter and brighter. Finally The seventh day, come. Endless darkness, as if from the boundary of the heavenly yuan continent swallowed up, constantly devouring the earth. The top of Wudi city. Du Longyang was stained with blood, sitting on his side, blowing the cold wind. The queen of the great Qian women''s palace, the emperor sat in the Phoenix chair, the hall has been empty. The blade of the Jedi gate leaves keeps the knife, hunting with one arm and sleeves, holding the knife in one hand, standing in the plain full of corpses. The son of Tianxu coughs and dismisses four old women carrying stretchers. Boom! Finally The eyes outside the cracks disappeared. But depression is more and more breathless. The palms of the two were steeply drilled out of the crack. They stand against both sides. Force with a great deal. The whole sky is torn apart A huge head, which was thrust in from the sky. Du Longyang, the female emperor, the son of Tianxu and ye Shoudao, burst out of the ultimate breath and began to rush into the sky. The killing hit the big head. However The master of the head just showed a strange smile.Open your mouth and let out a breath. Qi is like a sharp sword with a terrible sword meaning. Boom! In this breath, the four top powers in the Tianyuan continent. The body burst out blood and fell on the ground of Tianyuan land Du Longyang and others are already in despair. Too strong Beyond the existence of infantile change. It''s too late. The huge head, constantly falling down. With a weird smile. He opened his mouth wide as if to bite something off. Suddenly. This falling head is stuck. Because The void is twisted. A figure of snow in white sits in a wheelchair and comes out slowly from the original space. In front of that huge head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Lu Fan''s surprise was that some strong people even stepped into the source space and affected the control of the source. After the origin of Tianyuan was affected, it exploded. In the whirlpool of Wuhuang, it seems that the origin of Wuhuang will be scattered. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness was surging wildly. This situation was not encountered by Lu Fan in his deduction. So, in an instant, Lu Fan fell into a crisis. Once not handled properly, not only will the origin of Tianyuan mainland be destroyed, but also the origin of Wuhuang will be greatly damaged. This is definitely not what Lu Fan wants to see. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, in the center of the whirlpool. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes jump and release his spiritual consciousness. Through the spiritual pressure chessboard, Lu fan controls the origin of Tianyuan. The rotation of the vortex is unstable, but after it is fragmented, the instability is intensified and magnified. If Lu Fan wants to stabilize the origin, he must find a pole in this instability. There''s no way to do it through the pulpit. Lu Fan could only do it directly. In this case, the fault tolerance rate is very important, once the error is made, it is likely to be doomed. For two consecutive days, Lu Fan''s mind was in control of the origin. The Tianyuan origin, which was broken into four pieces, turned into four smaller primitive spheres. However, with the rotation, the instability remains unchanged. This is Lu Fan''s most dangerous encounter so far. To break the origin of Wuhuang is a big gamble. And into the source of Tianyuan, is walking a steel wire, a little careless, will fall into the abyss. After thinking for a long time, Lu Fan finally got down to the heart and kicked one of the four original balls out. The three protospheres form a triangle and rotate around the source vortex. This state is the most stable state. Seven days of life and death. Under the great pressure, Lu Fan''s will became more and more firm, and even the strength of his spiritual consciousness was improved to varying degrees. Finally When the source stabilizes. Lu Fan finally showed a smile. ¡­¡­ The huge head drop between heaven and earth stopped abruptly. There was a terrible smell. Lu Fan didn''t know what level of realm it was. However, Lu Fan could feel the strength of the other side. The baby change represents the top level of the world of China and martial arts. However, the shackles of Zhongwu are actually the realm of infant transformation. If we can break through the shackles of infantile transformation, we will have the qualification to enter gaowu. Of course, there must be many details in this, and Lu fan is not very clear. "Mr. Lu!" The empress coughs up blood and looks pale. She has already lived up to her grace. The existence of terror, which penetrated through the crack, just let her breathe out, which was too strong to resist. It was so strong that it made people despair. Just like a real fairy! Just when they all chose to despair, Lu Fan appeared. That huge head, also suddenly stopped. "It''s Mr. Lu Did he succeed? " Du Longyang was ecstatic when he saw Lu Fan. Seven days had come, and Lu Fan did not move at all. They thought Lu Fan had failed and were ready to die. However, Lu Fan appeared! This is undoubtedly the endless darkness, to bring them a ray of dawn. Childe Tianxu and ye Shoudao are also very bright in their eyes. Lu Fan was floating in the air, sitting on a thousand blade chair, his white clothes were floating, quite elegant. He looked up at his face, which covered the sky with a strange smile. "It''s you who get in the way?" Lu Fan looked at the huge head and couldn''t help speaking. Huge cracks were torn open. The owner of that head turned his eyes and locked Lu Fan. "The origin of the world has disappeared?" "What have you done to the origin of the world?" The owner of the head said. The sound was a little sharp and it blew up the whole earth. Lu Fan laughs. The breeze blows and blows his clothes to hunt. He looks at the owner of the head and leans against the wheelchair. "Guess." Words fall. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. The huge eyes of the master showed his mind. Guess? Guess a fart guess! On the sky, the huge cracks began to gradually stabilize, and the terrible hands that opened the cracks seemed to be unable to carry them.The cracks began to heal. The huge head, with its mouth open, seemed to roar. Boom! The clouds burst. The owner of the head took a deep breath and spit out suddenly! At one breath, he turned into the sharpest sword in the world, and suddenly exploded to Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s mind moved. The silver blade of the thousand blade chair suddenly flew out and turned into a blooming silver lotus flower in front of him. The breath fell on the lotus. Bang! Countless Silver Blades burst open. One after another, they pierced into the ground, and each silver blade exploded the depressions in the ground, making the ground pitted. There is no doubt that the power of this statue is beyond the realm of infantile change. The return of thousand blades, like a rain of silver blades, stacked on Lu Fan''s wheelchair, converged into a wheelchair again. Lu Fan calmly looked at the huge head in the sky. Blocked?! The huge head in the sky squinted. His attack power just now was suppressed at the infant level. So The source is not gone! It''s a new stability?! "No way The source of collapse can''t be stabilized again. How can you do it? " Asked the huge head again. Lu Fan put his hands on the thin woolen blanket covering his thighs and said with a smile, "guess again." The huge head was furious. This man I''m sick! Below. The empress''s long eyelashes trembled and she couldn''t help laughing. Mr. Lu How naughty. However, seeing the terrible existence, they were very angry but could not help Lu Fan. They felt very happy. The appearance of Lu fan means that the land of Tianyuan is safe. It was a relief to them. These seven days, for them, are simply the most difficult seven days. The sense of desperation, which is slowly waiting for death to come, can make people feel crazy and devour people''s hearts. Now, at last, they wait for the dawn of hope. "You want to die!" The huge head roared. The head continued to stretch forward, but his face changed, because he felt the crack shrink. As he shrinks, if he doesn''t pull his head out, he is likely to be cut off by the contraction crack. But I can''t stand it! Guess Twice in a row, you guess! This weak mole ant, it''s just like challenging him! He can''t stand this provocation! So, he''s going to gamble. Let this weak mole ant pay the price! Roar! A roar. There was a terrible energy in the mouth of this huge head. In the end, he burst out in one breath and turned into a huge golden sword with terrible breaking power! Below. Lu Fan''s face changed slightly. Because, at the moment when the sword spirit appeared, he felt that he had a terrible cutting power, and seemed to cut his body and soul into two parts! Sword! It contains the artistic conception of Tao! Compared with Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and other people''s "meaning", this person''s sword meaning is already strong to a very unreasonable degree. Perhaps, this is the reason why this person has surpassed infantile transformation?! However, Lu fan will not be caught with his hands tied. He is waiting for this man''s attack. This man is very strong, Lu Fan admitted, but now, after the origin is restored, the shackles between heaven and earth are restored again. The gap between heaven and earth began to heal, and this man could not come. Lu Fan even had a very bold idea! With the help of space crack, cut off this person''s head! Lu Fan raised his hand, and the spirit pressure chessboard appeared in front of him, holding the pieces to drop the chessboard. It''s like some kind of shackle. A ball appeared on the chessboard. It is the original source of Tianyuan that was kicked out of the original vortex by Lu Fan! "Origin?" The huge head squinted. A few greed flashed in his eyes. However, to his dismay, Lu Fan turned out to be the original racket to him. The original ball whizzed across the void, hurtling at the huge head. The big head is not surprised but happy. This man Stupid?! Or is it because of his fear of the power of Tao and Yi? Want to buy him off with this source ball? The huge head quickly dispersed the sword spirit. If he broke the original ball, he would not cry.The purpose of his invasion is not to devour the source? After dispersing the sword Qi, he opened his mouth and swallowed the original ball in one mouthful. However The next moment, the huge head opened its mouth and spat out the original ball. His face is black! It doesn''t taste right! However, on the surface of the original sphere, there was a white flame burning. "Fire in heaven and earth?" "Behind you Are there strong people in the world of martial arts supporting? " "Damn it! I''m a rotten donkey A huge roar of the head. They started to retreat, to get out of the cracks Because, at this moment, the crack in the dome of that day has shrunk to the level seven days ago. If he does not retreat, his head will really stay in this world. Lu Fan laughed. Now I want to go It''s late. Raised his hand, Lu Fan''s five fingers toward the original ball. Boom! Gu you fire suddenly soared, as if burning the original ball. In an instant, the sky exploded a huge curtain of fire! The flames sprang out everywhere and turned into a huge net of fire in the sky! Around the huge head. The huge head roared. He began to shrink away from the crack of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t retreat, he may be beheaded by the crack! At this moment, the existence also knows that Lu fan is sinking him! He was deliberately provoked. Let him continue to put his head in, and then, with the original ball to attract, cut off the back, with the help of the cracks in the world, cut its head! Such courage! Such a calculation! This person Absolutely extraordinary! "Open it for me!" The huge head roared. Every pore burst out the sword spirit of the sword! However, with the source as the fuel, the power of bone fire is too strong! These sword meanings can''t extinguish the fire of heaven and earth. After the source is stable, heaven and earth begin to recover. The cracks between heaven and earth slowly healed. Little by little healing. That huge head, let out the inept roar. Pooh! The neck was cut off, the huge head was directly cut off by the healing space cracks! The huge head, eyes wide and angry, stares at the landing fan. He was actually calculated by the ants! Lu Fan was quite calm in the face of his angry eyes. "You have a bad temper." Lu Fan shook his head with emotion. Sure enough, not everyone is like him, Lu Ping''an, with a good temper. The broken neck is covered with blood. Whoa! The torrent of blood, like a surging river, flew down from the cracks of heaven and earth. Hit the ground, turned into a river of blood. The earth is soaked in blood. The huge head fell from nine days, and with a thump, it hit the ground The earth is shaking. Ground fissures and landslides. The empress, Du Longyang and others were stunned. That huge head, can spray to death their existence in one breath. The head was actually cut off by Lu Fan?! Looking at the huge head that hit the ground like a mountain Du Longyang and others did not know what to say. "I always feel that this is the Revenge of Mr. Lu..." Childe Tianxu shrunk his mouth and said. On hearing this, Du Longyang nodded slightly: "it should be because this man interfered in the original space, and nearly killed Mr. Lu..." The empress''s eyes twinkled and she looked at the snow in white. Under the rain of blood, Lu fan, who was not stained with silk blood, pursed her red lips: "Prince Lu It''s really a pleasure! That''s great Tianxu childe, Du Longyang and others suddenly looked at the empress with a strange face. Are you serious, empress? Is this still the noble lady? You didn''t do that before. However, at this moment, people are very relaxed. The disaster of Tianyuan is over! They survived. Although the seven day catastrophe, for Tianyuan, the loss was heavy. The kufo temple was almost completely destroyed, and many forces suffered heavy casualties in the process of fighting with vagrants. But at least they survived. The blood is surging. In this area, the ground is red with blood. Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, fluttered down. The empress adjusted her messy hair and flew to Lu Fan."Did you succeed, Mr. Lu?" The female emperor looks at Lu Fan with a clear eyebrow and shows her way. Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair, and his fingers gently pointed on his hand, saying, "the source is stable, but..." Du Longyang, Tianxu son and others were all stunned. "However, to stabilize the origin does not mean Tianyuan is safe..." "You should also know from the population that the source of collapse is generally not able to save." Lu Fan looked at the people and said. "And I choose to make the original source of the universe merge with the source of my world, so that the source of the broken Tianyuan is stable." Lu Fan points his fingers and walks slowly. Tianxu son, dulongyang and others heard the words, it seems that there is still some confusion. "Integration is just the first step There is a second step, and the most important step. " Lu pan scanned the powerful people of the Tianyuan continent, and said. "Mr. Lu, please say." Dulongyang is in the right color. Lu Fan did not immediately open his mouth, sat in a thousand edge chair, looking around. The huge head was immersed in the mighty sea of blood. The powerful energy is escaping. "The second step is The whole world moved. " Lu Fan Road. "Move the whole of the Tianyuan continent to my world." "Or, it''s the integration of the two worlds." Lu Fan''s words, let Du Longyang and others silence down. The two worlds are integrated, that is, Tianyuan It will no longer be Tianyuan. "Do you have any other options, Mr. Lu?" Du Longyang Road. Lu Fan slightly nodded: "you can choose to stay in Tianyuan, not to choose fusion." "However, without the source, the land of the heavenly yuan will gradually degenerate and the spirit will be exhausted. You practitioners will lose cultivation and become ordinary people." Lu Fan Road. Lu fan is not a saint. He has been benevolent to help the yuan and the mainland to stabilize its origin. Will it be difficult to leave the source in Tianyuan? In that way, the land of wuyuhuang was destroyed. Lu Fan naturally did not want the land of wuyuhuang to be destroyed. So, today, Tianyuan has only two choices, one is to merge with five Yuhuang and the other It is the choice to enter the era of the end of law. Du Longyang, female emperor, Tianxu son and others are the top powerful people in the Tianyuan continent, who are qualified and capable of making decisions for the whole world. In fact, except for the top-level strong, the two communities are integrated, and ordinary people will not have too much feeling. "OK." "My great dry women''s country agreed to integrate." The queen said. Lost spirit, entered the end of the law, the female emperor lost cultivation, Shouyuan soon to come to the end, when she will die, even people will be Everbright, this is what she would not like to see. "But "I will retain the power of the great qiangzhen state." The queen said. Lu Fan nodded: "it''s natural." The main blade of the Jedi gate suddenly opened: "the Jedi gate agrees to merge." Tianxu son and Du Longyang were surprised to see, did not expect ye Shoudao so decided. "I don''t want to die, and I want to be stronger. " Ye Shoudao. The son of Tianxu bit his teeth for a long time, and a flush of red appeared on his pale face: "I Tianxu palace, also agreed to merge." Lu Fan nodded and finally looked at Du Longyang. "Would you give me some time, Mr. Lu?" Du Longyang bit his teeth. He took the hand and hunted in black. He stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the world full of blood sea. Lu Fan did not refuse: "you have only three days. On these three days, I first integrate the great Qiannv state, the Jedi gate and the area where the Tianxu palace is located." Du Longyang smiled, "thank you, Mr. Lu." Later, Lu Fan looked at the empress, ye Shoudao and Tianxu son. Lu Fan lifted his hand. Spirit is gathering rapidly. It was turned into three drops of liquid. Three drops of liquid were thrown to three people. Lu Fan said: "I will inform you of the beginning of the integration." When the words fell, Lu Fan did not linger any more. The thunder flickered and his body shape disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he would be able to cut down the huge first level. Bullet finger, heaven and earth fire bone quiet fire jump out. The whole head was instantly burned and burned to the end, and the head turned into a fist sized bead. Suddenly, when the beads were completely shaped. A bleak roar. A fuzzy face emerges from the beads. And, the face opens its mouth and spits out a wisp of sword gas. Containing this sword spirit as if to be a soul, let Lu Fan''s mind and spirit some trance, from the beads of rapid escape.Cut to Lu Fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 A ray of sword spirit, with a kind of Soul-catching power. Lu Fan fell into a temporary stagnation. At the next moment, Lu Fan''s eyes were suddenly bright and sharp. Rub, scrape The silver blade swept over him and suddenly stopped in front of him. A wisp of sword gas exploded on it, a terrible roar exploded, and countless blood and soil flew over and opened a deep pit with a diameter of five miles. "The power above the baby?" After dispersing the silver blade, Lu Fan raised his hand and grasped the big ball. The bead is warm and warm, in which there is a wisp of sword Qi surging slowly. Sword spirit contains the meaning of sword. Lu Fan did not explore, nor was he in a hurry to identify with the system. This is something left by the strong beyond Yuanying, which is of great benefit to Lu Fan''s creation of the future. After you put it away. Lu Fan did not stay long. Outside the city of Emperor Wu, there is a Bodhisattva temple. Lu Fan went through the air wall and returned to the land of Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. The blood on the sky slowly dissipated, and the oppressive and dreary breath disappeared. Nie Changqing''s forehead was covered with sweat. The feeling of depression just now made him gasp. "Is it over?" Nie Changqing murmured. He stood up, holding the dragon, looking at the nine days. Vaguely, there seems to be an unusual feeling, just after the scene like the end of the day, it seems that there has been a transformation that he does not notice. After this kind of transformation, today''s world, let Nie Changqing have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. As if At this moment, his place is like the city of Emperor Wu. Yes, Nie Changqing''s eyes brightened. He felt that he was in the forbidden area. This world What has changed? It''s not just Nie Changqing. Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan and other practitioners who have spiritual consciousness are also very obvious. But they don''t know what happened. Perhaps, if you want to know what happened, you can only know it after Lu Fan returns. However, after an apocalyptic crisis, their souls seem to have changed. Lu Fan came out of the forbidden area of Nanjun and did not stay for long. He soon returned to Huxin island through Longmen. When he came out of the dragon''s gate. Small Yinglong, who is chasing after Tianji pigeon Zishui, suddenly feels that he is shooting at a high speed. Lying on Lu Fan''s shoulder. He rubbed Xiao Yinglong''s head and said, "it''s stronger again..." Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. The transformation of the origin of heaven and earth, the induction of Tianlong species is the most obvious. Something seems to be detected. Lu Fan looked in the direction of the library. Nest in the chest of the white bluebird in the crevice of xiaofengyi, suddenly feel that his body is not controlled to float up. Xiaofeng one''s eyes showed panic. Little wings beat fast. White bluebird is also a surprise, hastily put down the book in hand, want to catch Xiaofeng one. But. When the white Bluebird saw Lu Fan waving to Xiaofeng in the distance. She understood that it was Lord Lu Shao calling xiaofengyi. As a result, the white Bluebird did not care, but gently played Xiaofeng one. Xiaofeng looks at the white Bluebird who reads the book again, and flies to Lu Fan. Xiaofeng a feeling, as if abandoned by the world. Lying on Lu Fan''s shoulder, Xiao Yinglong''s spirit gets up. Looking at xiaofengyi, she is always ready to nourish water. However, Lu Fan glanced at him, and Xiao Yinglong gulped down the water with a smile. Xiaofeng was pinched by Lu Fan. "Well You are stronger, too. Has the soul transmuted as a result of the fusion of origin? " Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, thinking. The origin of Wuhuang was broken and then established, and then merged with Tianyuan origin, which was a leap of germplasm. For the aborigines of Wuhuang continent, the change is huge. Although the strength has not achieved a great leap forward, the soul of every indigenous creature has changed in varying degrees. Lu Fan raised his hand and bounced it on Xiaofeng''s head. The next moment. Xiaofeng felt a heat flow surging up. A loud and clear cry of the Phoenix came from his mouth. After that, Xiaofeng''s petite body became larger, and the blazing flame burned, as if to burn everything. Xiao Yinglong was stunned. The picture of pheasant changing into phoenix is really powerful.Xiao Yinglong opened his mouth to roar. However, Lu fan made a spirit ring and tied Xiao Yinglong''s mouth Xiao Yinglong couldn''t make a roar, but could only utter a helpless sob. Far away. Bai Qingniao felt something and looked at Lu Fan. Her eyes were bright. In my mind, jiuhuangbian actually flows automatically, and the connection between my heart and xiaofengyi is more and more thorough. "This is Is Jiuhuang the third one changed? " White Bluebird seems to have never thought, Xiaofeng one actually become strong! "Not bad." Lu Fan laughed. A flick of the sleeve. Xiaofeng flew back to the white Bluebird. "Those books don''t work for you. Keeping a good chicken is the key." Lu Fan looked at the blue bird and said. White Bluebird''s strength is linked to her chicks. White Bluebird side, Jiang Li holding a volume of books, heard Lu Fan''s words, some speechless. But white Bluebird has bright eyes. Yes, her job is to raise chickens. Jiang Li with these books, she felt bored! Or Lu Shaozhu knows her! Does Lu Shaozhu want to drink chicken soup? Lu Fan went to the island in the middle of the lake. Sima Qingshan is fluttering with his green shirt. Beside him, an Miaoyu holding an oil paper umbrella looks at Lu Fan curiously. "Lord Lu Shaozhu." Sima Qingshan nodded. Lu Fan glanced at Sima Qingshan, but it made Sima Qingshan''s heart jump. The newly born spiritual consciousness trembled violently. How strong! Lu Shaozhu It''s terrible. Lu Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Sima Qingshan had not entered the heaven lock, and that spiritual consciousness was born. Even Sima Qingshan also gives Lu Fan a peculiar meaning, which is similar to Nie Changqing''s sword meaning and Jingyue''s sword meaning. "Painting?" Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. Can painting also produce meaning? For a time, Lu Fan was quite optimistic about Sima Qingshan. "Green shirt, come upstairs and have a drink." Lu Fan took a look at Sima Qingshan and said. Sima Qingshan was stunned. Did not expect Lu fan to invite him to drink? However, Sima Qingshan was a little excited. Lord Lu invited a drink, but not everyone had the opportunity and qualification. "Thank you very much Sima Qingshan did not refuse, and together with Lu fan, boarded the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. This is Sima Qingshan''s first visit to the mysterious white jade Pavilion. The second floor of the pavilion. Lu Fan leans against the railing, and the breeze blows, blowing his white shirt to hunt. Ningzhao white skirt, quiet hot wine, with green plum in it. Green plum in the warm wine slightly rolling, there is a strong aroma of wine. Lu Fan took out the board and asked Sima Qingshan to sit on the other side. With a wave of his hand, the white chess box floated to the side of Sima Qingshan. "A game?" Lu Fan looked at Sima Qingshan and said. Sima Qingshan hesitated, "Lu Shaozhu, Xiaosheng''s chess skill is poor, and I''m afraid to make Shaozhu laugh." Lu Fan waved his hand: "I invite you to play chess, but it''s not really for chess." What else does Sima Qingshan want to ask. However Lu Fan had already picked up a piece and landed on the Tianyuan position in the center of the chessboard. Boom! At the next moment, Sima Qingshan''s spiritual consciousness was completely attracted by the pieces in the chessboard. It''s like escaping into a chessboard and facing a vast mountain and river. Lu Fan was also dignified, and the whole person entered a mysterious state. He wants to start to merge the land of Wuhuang and Tianyuan. It''s not easy to integrate a world. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat, and the whole landscape of Wuhuang land suddenly appeared in his eyes. Lu Fanluo''s chess pieces landed in the boundless sea outside the land of Wuhuang. The land of Tianyuan is very large, and it is impossible for Lufan to make Tianyuan land directly located in the interior of Wuhuang. Moreover, Lu Fan suddenly had a big ambition in his heart. Wu Huang''s origin can even integrate other sources to improve himself. Lu Fan thinks that maybe He can make some preparations for the integration of five Huang origins with other sources. Lu Fan plans to create a world of five beauties. This big world, of course, is made up of many continents. Every continent is called a "domain" by Lu Fan. Lu Fan planned to change the whole Tianyuan continent into a "domain" called "Tianyuan domain". Wuhuang continent is the center, and other continents exist around Wuhuang. After the idea was completed, Lu Fan began to deduce.Time goes by bit by bit. Sima Qingshan, who was in the chessboard, only felt that he was facing a vast expanse. Huge pressure, pressure, he even some breathless. But Sima Qingshan was not afraid, but full of excitement. His vision has been broadened, he can see the whole world, this is a rare opportunity. He fell into meditation, and the whole person entered a strange state of epiphany. Lu Fan and Sima Qingshan face each other, and Ning Zhao scoops out the warm green plum wine and places them beside them. The wine was hot and cold. However, neither of them moved. Finally, when the day passes, the sun slants to the west mountain. Lu Fan opened his eyes and his mind surged. He wanted to start the last step, and the two realms merged. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan continent. After a great war, the whole Tianyuan seemed to be in a state of fatigue. The demon domain fell into silence. Originally, the lion demon king who got up was in the sky demon tower. He didn''t say a word, as if he was trapped in a self closing situation. The empress returned to the imperial palace of the great Qian Dynasty and summoned the surviving strong men to tell the news again. Yuanyingjing involves the origin. It''s all about the terrible consequences of the disappearance of the source. Therefore, they do not have much resistance to the integration of the two worlds. After all, it''s all about living. "Your Majesty..." "The gentleman you mentioned Will he have a conspiracy? " "If Tianyuan was integrated into that world, would Master Lu become the second bitter disciple?" KaiKou is a female official of yuanyingjing. Not only this female official of yuanyingjing, but other yuanyingjing are also alert. After all The shadow brought to them by the sufferers is too great. The empress, with her hands on her back, said with a smile: "no, childe Lu and Kutu are not the same." "Don''t worry There is a premonition in this palace that the two realms will merge, and Tianyuan will definitely develop better than before. " The female officials of yuanyingjing looked at each other one after another. There was surprise in his eyes and he looked at each other. Why do they look at it in the eyes of the empress See blind trust? Is this still their empress? At the time when the great Qian women''s country began to prepare for integration. Tianxu palace and Juedao gate are also making preparations. In fact, there is nothing to prepare for. The fusion of the two worlds does not have much experience. Therefore, we can only collect all the precious classics in the sect to prevent them from being lost. Wudi city. Du Longyang sits on the top of Wudi city. Black shirt hunting. Although Lu Fan gave him three days to think, in one day, he made a decision. Maybe the integration of the two worlds is not a bad thing. After all, it was Lu fan who saved Tianyuan. Without Lu fan, today''s Tianyuan would have collapsed. Can it be worse than the collapse of the world? Therefore, after Du Longyang had figured it out, he was not so resistant. When Du Longyang was thinking. Suddenly. Du Longyang''s eyes coagulated. Master Tianxu sent a message to him. The fusion of the two worlds has begun. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan frowned. The spirit consciousness moves out, like a cobweb, densely covered with spirit pressure on the chessboard. The lines in his eyes beat, and great pressure enveloped him. It is not easy to merge the two worlds. With manpower, it is extremely difficult to move one continent to another. It''s not about moving one stone to another. Lu Fan''s mind and spirit communicated with the origin of Tianyuan. Fortunately, today''s Tianyuan origin and Wuhuang origin are fused together. On the chessboard, Lu Fan dropped five pieces in succession. Under each piece of chess pieces, there are eight trigrams runes shining brilliantly. Lu Fan held his sleeve, put out his hand, and landed on the board. It happened that each finger pressed a chess piece, and there was an Eight Trigram Rune under each piece. The next moment. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat, and his spiritual consciousness turned over. He pressed his five fingers on the chess pieces, but he began to rotate slowly Creak, creak The sound of the chess pieces rubbing against the chessboard resounds like the sound of a gear turning. On Lu Fan''s forehead, there were drops of sweat dripping down his forehead. He was extremely hard, as if he wanted to turn the chess piece, as if he were pulling a world. The boundless sea beyond the land of Wuhuang. The sea suddenly began to heave, huge waves, hundreds of meters high. The sky is extremely gloomy, it seems that there is depression and depression in the release.Sima Qingshan stands on a blue stone by the sea. He looked at the distant vast sea, the fierce sea, sending out the power of despair, which belongs to the power of heaven and earth. In front of Sima Qingshan''s body, a picture scroll unfolds, and the picture is empty. With a brush and ink. Sima Qingshan looks into the distance. He didn''t have any feeling in his heart, but he didn''t understand. He drew a picture first. Maybe I''ll have a feeling when I finish painting. But just as he was about to write. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the mind was shocked. He looked into the distance. But see. A big hand fell from the sky, tearing the sky open a huge gap After the crack, there is a vast world. Boom! The earth is trembling, the ground is roaring. Countless sea water is full of surging waves. "What is this?" Sima Qingshan was stunned. However, after the crack, there is also a vast sea tumbling. The sea water surged out of the crack and poured down, colliding with the sea area in front of Sima Qingshan. It seems to blend together. Deafening impact, set off a strong wind, blowing Sima Qingshan''s clothes. A huge land, from the cracks, bit by bit With the surging and blending of the vast sea, it drifts out slowly. Sima Qingshan took a breath. It was like being scared and sitting on the bluestone. The land It''s not going to come out of the cracks and appear in this sea area, right? Vaguely, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands pushing the land down behind it! However, Sima Qingshan quickly got up and looked at the huge world behind the crack I''m all excited and shaking. Holding the brush, he wanted to write on the blank scroll and describe the shocking scene. But Sima Qingshan couldn''t write. And now. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s forehead was covered with sweat and his eyes were full of dignity. Under his five fingers, five pieces are covered by runes, emitting brilliance and strange energy fluctuations. When Lu Fan turned his fingers, his five fingers almost turned 180 degrees, and his bones made a twisted click. The depressing atmosphere permeates the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. Ning Zhao, who originally planned to heat the wine, was scared to have any action. It''s the first time to see such a dignified expression of Childe. Looking at Lu Fanna pressing on the chessboard, he turned nearly 180 degrees, turning into a twisted arm, and Ning Zhao pursed her red lips. And now. Lu Fan did not care about this. When the five fingers were covered with blood beads, Lu Fan''s arm turned nearly 360 degrees. These blood beads flow out and twist along the board of spiritual pressure. Finally When you reach a node. Lu Fan''s mind suddenly "boom" a sound issued a huge sound! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Boom! Lu Fan felt that his soul was transformed at this moment. It was like the earth collapsing and the sky collapsing. Lu Fan explored his soul, but found that at this moment, his soul seemed to be crushed, and turned into a huge whirlpool. It is similar to the origin of the vortex of Wuhuang. In the whirlpool of soul, there is a little bit of light turning with it. This transformation of soul was totally unexpected. Lu Fan frowned, he did not feel the pain, obviously, this kind of soul transformation did not bring him any bad things. In addition, Lu Fan felt that his spiritual consciousness became stronger and more resilient. This or Is it a good thing?! "It''s a bit similar to the origin of Wuhuang..." Lu Fan murmured. Because the origin of Wuhuang is a vortex, so the soul of Lu fan is also a vortex? This is to make Lu Fan and the world he created be completely tied together. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Above the sea. Sima Qingshan, dressed in hunting clothes, withstood the pressure and wrote down the painting. His mind was sublimated at this moment. He was baptized by watching a world change. In the painting, the brush and ink are sharp, and there is a majestic leap in the paper between the outlines. He gasped for breath. In the eyes even some red. At this moment, Sima Qingshan''s painting methods are somewhat different from those before. If we say that before we are more close to the fine brushwork, then Sima Qingshan at this moment is a bit similar to the freehand brushwork style of splashed ink landscape. He took the ink and directly sprayed it on the painting scroll. It was like a huge crack. Sima Qingshan''s clothes were dyed with ink, and he directly raised his pen and waved it on the painting scroll. It''s like a big chop, but it''s with a few artistic conception. In the picture, there are mountains and rivers flowing out of the vast and sweeping into the sea. The vast sea flowed down from the nine heavens. Shock, awe. Finally. When a vast continent, quietly fell in the distance of the vast sea. Sima Qingshan seemed to take off the strength of the fall sitting on the bluestone. He gasped for breath. Red eyes are full of blood. The painting was not finished, because he found that he could not finish the painting with his strength. Therefore, he gingerly picked up the brush and wrote down the title of the painting on the scroll. "This painting It''s called the creation map. When I perfect the creation map, the painting will surely be greatly improved Sima Qingshan laughed. Suddenly. The eyes of Sima Qian''s blue shirt brightened. He stood on the blue stone. The setting sun was like a fire, shining on the calm sea level, emitting a red light like fire. On the new continent, however, there are one shadow after another. Because the distance was too far away, he could only vaguely see a figure moving. Sima Qingshan suddenly felt a little trance. Is the mainland a new world? Spiritual consciousness began to blur gradually, and Sima Qingshan''s consciousness gradually returned. After a long time, his figure was separated from the place. Open your eyes. Sima Qingshan found himself still on the island in the middle of the lake, on the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. The breeze blows, is actually blowing sweat to bring cool. I don''t know when, he was covered with sweat. His eyes lifted slightly and looked in front of him, but he found Lu Fan leaning on his wheelchair, holding a bronze wine cup and drinking warm liquor. "Awake?" Lu Fan took a look at Sima Qingshan and said, "in three days'' time, there should be no small harvest..." Sima Qingshan was a little excited and raised his hand to the landing fan. "Thank you very much for your success." Lu Fan waved his hand. "It''s a long way to practice. Don''t let down this chance. It''s a chance that many people dream of." Lu Fan Road. Sima Qingshan nodded. "Drink." Lu Fan Road. Sima Qingshan picked up the bronze wine cup and took a sip. It was sour with a little sweetness. It''s a good wine. After drinking wine, Sima Qingshan went down the pavilion. He was in a trance, because he found that in his mind, there was the unfinished creation map. Next, he could continue to improve this picture. In the process of perfecting this picture, he was in the process of improving his cultivation. Boom! Sima Qingshan felt something in his heart. Looking up, you can see that there are clouds rolling over the nine days."Jindan robbery?" Sima Qingshan pulled up his sleeve and shook his head. "What I want is not Jindan Jieke, but Tiansuo Jie." Sima Qingshan road. Then, ignore, continue to move forward, surging thunder clouds will disappear. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan continent. When the fusion of the two worlds begins. It''s like a storm. The strong men of the Tianyuan continent were all staring at each other. They saw a huge gap between heaven and earth. They thought that the terrible extraterrestrials would come again. But did not think, the huge force, pulling the mountains and rivers to the cracks. A little bit into the cracks, they will see the endless sea The vast sea of the Tianyuan continent also poured into it, and the huge waves were rising! From one world to another, this wonderful feeling, even if it is Du Longyang, Empress and other top-notch existence, feel a little trance! They can feel the changes of the sun, the moon and the stars, the movement of the earth At the beginning, they were also worried about what would happen if the two realms merged. Now it''s not as bad as they thought. The fusion of the two worlds lasted for three days. At the end of the third day. The setting sun is like fire. Du Longyang, empress Nudi, Tianxu Gongzi and other strong men stood on the coast, looking at the sparkling sea in the setting sun. For a while, they were in a trance. ¡­¡­ After Sima Qingshan left, Lu Fan leaned on the thousand blade chair. Ning Zhao heats up the wine and pours a cup to Lu Fan. She can feel that the young master seems to be doing something terrible. "Go to practice." Lu Fan looked at Ning Zhao and said with a smile. "Here it is." Ning Zhao nodded, bowed back and left the white jade Pavilion. Down the stairs. At the bottom, Nie Changqing, Ni Yu and others all came together curiously. At that moment, they felt that the world seemed to have changed differently. It should be what Lu fan is doing. "It''s nothing. You and Mr. Sima played a game of chess." The breeze blows and comes, Ning Zhao pulls the green silk, the way. Of course, many things Ning Zhao didn''t say. Lu Fan''s game of chess is not ordinary. The young master''s arm seeps blood, turns 360 degrees, that terrible picture, lets Ning Zhao Long unforgettable. On the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan sipped his wine and slowly closed his eyes. His soul has been transformed, and his use of spiritual consciousness is stronger. Moreover, every wisp of his spiritual consciousness hovers in the whirlpool of soul and becomes very tough. Xu took a breath of wine. In front of my eyes, a systematic prompt voice suddenly appeared. "The integration of the two realms has been completed. Congratulations on the host''s creation of" Tianyuan domain "and completion of special tasks." "Complete the task and get special rewards: Taoist tablet, 2000 points of disposable attribute, and phoenix feather sword ¡Á 2." In front of Lu Fan''s eyes, the systematic prompting words kept turning. Lu was stunned. Because this time the reward seems simple and simple. In addition to the daily disposable attribute and phoenix feather sword, there is a "Taoist tablet". However, Lu Fan was not too disappointed. Instead, he had some expectations. It turns out. The less reward, the more valuable the reward may be. However, Lu Fan did not immediately explore. Because, in front of him, the systematic prompt words have not disappeared, and are still rolling. "Congratulations on the host''s completion of the integration of the two realms, creating the" Tianyuan domain ", expanding the world, and making the Wuhuang continent go further and further on the way to become a big world of five Phoenix." "The integration of the two realms has been successful, and the number of practitioners in the" Tianyuan region "and the aura that can be awarded are detected." "Testing in progress..." "Detection complete." "Tianyuan region: the affiliated region of Wuhuang small world, with four infantile changes, twenty yuanyinjing, 361 Jindan realms, Zhuji environment (non extractable aura), condensed gas realm (non extractable aura)" "infant transformation environment can be upgraded to aura (10000 strands), Yuanying environment can be extracted (1000 strands), Jindan realm (100 strands), and the total extractable Reiki is 96100 strands" " "Extraction time: 10 months." Lu Fan was dazzled by the system tips of rolling line by line. However, after watching carefully, Lu Fan took a deep breath. The ancients said, "seek wealth in danger, and do not deceive me.". Lu Fan couldn''t help but hit his mouth. This time, it costs a lot and risks to break the original source of five Phoenix and merge the origin of Tianyuan, but The harvest is also quite abundant!With the integration of Tianyuan region, Lu Fan''s status as the master of noodles naturally increased. And the original practitioner of Tianyuan mainland became Lu pan leek, and let him cut wantonly. The number of practitioners systematically sorted out is still the number after the war. Many Yuanying and Jindan realms fell and died in the seven day guard war, which greatly reduced the number of practitioners. Lu Fan was surprised by the fact that he could be promoted to ten thousand strands of aura. You know, Lu fan is only 20 thousand wisps of aura at the moment. Lu Fan calculated that if all the auras in the Tianyuan region were completed, the total amount of auras that Lu Fan could obtain would exceed 100000. In other words Lu fan can steadily step into the fifth layer of gas refining! The only pity is that the aura Commission of Tianyuan region can''t be collected at any time like Wuhuang mainland, which requires a 10 month buffer period. However, the 10-month buffer period is not all bad for Lu Fan. A little bit of receiving can help Lu Fan master his power more steadily. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan suddenly had an impulse to secretly smile. "Tianyuan domain..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. Finger tapping on the wheelchair guard. Tianyuan mainland itself belongs to the top of the world of Zhongwu, and is now integrated with Wuhuang. But the dominant world is Wuhuang, but Tianyuan is better than Wuhuang It''s easy to have conflicts. It seems to be faster to enhance the strength of the strong on the mainland of Wuhuang. At least We have to cultivate strong people who can carry the cauldron. With the integration of Tianyuan, the rhythm of the slow development of Wuhuang mainland was suddenly broken. From the beginning of entering Zhongwu, all of a sudden, it crossed to the top level of Zhongwu. Therefore, we need the top strong! After thinking for a while, Lu Fan''s mind moved. The system panel calls up. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 4 (Progress of 4 layers: 20836 / 100000 wisps of aura) soul strength: 1110 (convertible: 1000 [spirit: 10]) stamina strength: 1010 (convertible: 1010 [magic blood: 8]) aura: 17790 strands spirit liquid: 2 drops 96100 wisps (10 months) World rating: Wuhuang small world [Zhongwu] spirit tools: spirit pressure chessboard, phoenix feather sword ¡Á 5 mental method: yitianshi, jushenshu dominant attribute: 2083 points Lu Fan carefully observed the system panel, and sure enough, there was an additional aura to be paid. What''s more, Lu Fan found that in his world rating, the original land of Wuhuang has changed From Wuhuang continent to Wuhuang small world. This is what surprised Lu Fan! Mind takes back. Lu Fan began to look at the reward, the "Taoist monument.". After exploring the Taoist stele, the system gives an introduction: the Taoist tablet [Dijie]: it can assist practitioners to understand and improve the meaning of Tao. The tablet contains 108 kinds of third-order and lower sequence of Daoyi, meeting the needs of the world of China and martial arts. " After Lu Fan''s exploration, the whole person fell into a sluggish state. "What is sequential Daoyi?" Lu fan asked. At present, the systematic explanation pops up: "heaven and earth have Tao, contain artistic conception, divide by sequence, divide into one to nine and so on." The systematic explanation reminds Lu Fan of the huge head he faced in Tianyuan. The head master spewed out a sword spirit, which contained the terrible mood of cutting his soul. "Is that" sequence Tao Yi " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with thought. The sequence of Tao and Yi may have a lot to do with how to achieve gaowu world. He took out the bead and said, "system, is this just" sequential Tao Yi " After the system quickly explored. The prompt words played before Lu Fan''s eyes. "This is the meaning of" shaking soul and sword " Lu Fan Mei Yu could not help but choose: "only six?" However, thinking that the big head was just a vagrant, Lu Fan felt forgiven. Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. "System, do I also want to understand Tao?" Lu Fan frowned and asked. "The host owns the Taoist tablet, and the sequence of Tao and meaning understood by the world on the tablet can be mastered by the host." A line of hints flashed past Lu Fan''s eyes. It made Lu Fan''s face complicated. Sure enough, it is the same as aura Commission.Always take the world as Leek by accident The practice of gas refiners is always so boring and boring. Holding his chin in one hand, Lu Fan thought for a while, but he was not ready to take out the tablet. Lu Fan had another great use. What Lu Fan wanted to think about next was how to deal with the problem of Tian Yuan domain. Since it is integrated with the mainland of Wuhuang, Lu fan should treat them equally. What''s more, how to explain Tianyuan domain to the world is also a problem. Of course, the most attractive thing for Lu fan is that after Tianyuan and Wuhuang are integrated, Tianyuan, which is already leading in the field of cultivation, may stimulate the promotion of Wuhuang. Suddenly, Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. He found that the "task" column in the system panel began to flash a dim light again. This is Another mission? ¡­¡­ Demon domain, sky demon tower. The lion demon king suddenly felt that Lu Fan''s seal on the sky demon tower was weakening. This moved the lion demon king who thought it would be dark for thousands of years. With the roar of a lion, the seal of the eight trigrams circling on the TIANYAO tower was shattered. The strong evil spirit soars into the sky, rolling and surging, covering the sky and blocking the sun The lion demon king broke the seal and came out. He stood at the top of the heavenly demon tower in lion armor. Black clouds rolled in and the evil spirit spread. He laughed, and the laughter rocked the world. He lion demon king, broke the seal again and came out! The spirit is surging. All the monsters and demons in the demon Kingdom moved one after another, converging towards the sky demon tower. The demons gather together. The lion demon king''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. He took the Wanyao, the vast and mighty out of the demon territory, he wanted to re expedition the world, with the Terran war. Demon clan, never be a slave! The evil spirit is rolling on the surging river. Suddenly. The evil spirit of rolling is torn. The lion demon king led the ten thousand demons to rush out of the land full of evil spirit. However, the lion demon king was stunned. He stands at the edge of the demon domain, towards the empty, covered area by a vast sea Suddenly a little confused. Terran territory Where is it? Tianyuan continent No? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Because the land of Tianyuan was moved to Wuhuang small world by Lu Fan. However, the origin of Tianyuan was cut off, so Lu Fan abandoned the demon domain. Originally, he had a headache about how to deal with the demon domain. Now, let him live and die. Therefore, Lu Fan did not spend his heart and effort to control the heavenly demon tower. TIANYAO tower is a xuanjie treasure. In addition to strong defense, it is to suppress the lion demon king, and the purpose of suppressing the lion demon king is to prevent the lion demon king from attacking the strong in the Tianyuan continent. Now, the land of Tianyuan has moved around the world, so even if the lion demon king is born, it doesn''t matter, because His neighbors are gone. The surging sea water is surging and the sea breeze is blowing a little salty. The lion demon king was silent, raised his head and looked at the dark sky. For a time, he was a little depressed and depressed. What happened? He knew that the strongest had invaded Tianyuan, but in the end, it seemed that the strongest had run away. Now Where is the land of Tianyuan? Have you been beaten down by the strong one? The lion demon king does not believe in evil. He jumped down into the sea. "Boom", the vast sea burst. If at ordinary times, the lion demon king will not enter the sea, because there are many terrible creatures in the sea of Tianyuan continent. They are similar to demons, but they are not demons, but their strength is incomparably strong. Because I live a long time. For example, there is a whale, tens of thousands of meters long. Its huge body contains the power to overturn the river. Even if the lion demon king meets, he will retreat. Therefore, in general, he does not like to go into the sea. However Today, he is drilling into the sea in order to find the collapsed land of Tianyuan. Only when he saw the collapse of the Tianyuan land with his own eyes would he be content. However, when he went down to the bottom of the sea, he still did not see the collapsed land. He panicked. He was looking for the terrible sea whale, but The whale is gone, too! The king of lion demon flies through the vast sea, exploding bubbles. Bang! The sea exploded. The lion demon king stands in the land of demon kingdom. He was wet and the water was dripping from the lion''s armor. At this moment, he can be sure that the whole land of Tianyuan is gone. He was the lion demon king and became the master of the world. However, I don''t know why, the lion demon king is not happy, but has a kind of light sadness. The lion demon king raised his paw. Suddenly, the lion demon king''s face began to change. He found that The energy between heaven and earth is fading. It''s degenerating. He felt his strength drain. The lion demon king''s scalp is tight, he runs on the land of demon domain, looking for a way out. However, in all directions, there is an endless sea He Abandoned. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan domain. After all the peace was restored, the top powerful of the major forces gathered together. Du Longyang, Nudi, Tianxu Gongzi and ye Shoudao, the four top powerful men, gathered in Wudi city. "The fusion of the two worlds mentioned by Mr. Lu is not as bad as I thought it would be." The female emperor''s eyes twinkled with light. Du Longyang nodded slightly. At first, he was worried that the integration of the two worlds would cause the mountains and rivers to collapse and cause unexpected disasters. Now it seems that everything is more stable than he imagined. Even some ordinary people don''t feel the fusion of the two worlds. They think they are living in the original world. "Now that we are in a strange environment, do we want to explore the situation outside?" "I don''t know how powerful the world is, whether there will be danger..." Du Longyang Road. Mr. Tianxu was pale and sitting on a stretcher. He called back the four old women who had been dismissed by him. He covered his mouth with a white handkerchief and coughed, "let''s wait for the news from brother Lu." "If what you expect is right, this world should be controlled by Lu Ge, just like a bitter apprentice..." "Brother Lu is respected in this world. Naturally, we should respect Lu Ge." Tianxu childe way. Ye Shoudao of Jue Dao gate glanced at childe Tianxu, "Oh." Childe Tianxu, it''s true. Who called Lu at first. Now, he turned to Lu Ge immediately, and there was no barrier at all. "Yes, Tianxu is right. It''s better not to be born rashly. It''s not good if it causes Lu GE''s antipathy." "But we can dress up and explore and walk around.""At least, learn about the world." The eyes of the empress brightened up. "What''s more, the present situation is a good thing for us The territory of China''s great qiannu kingdom is still there, and the threat of demon territory is gone. Wudi City, Tianxu palace and other forces all exist, so It''s all a new beginning! " "Dress up to know the world?" The eyes of master Tianxu couldn''t help blinking. "Good idea!" Du Longyang and ye Shoudao also looked at each other. There is movement in each other''s eyes. After that, they talked about some non nutritive words. After talking about the post-war rectification, they scattered. The empress returned to the palace of the women''s kingdom of the great Qian Dynasty. After the seven day war, less than six people were left. Originally at its peak, the yuanyingjing of Daqian women''s Kingdom broke through ten people! Of course, it is much better than kufo temple, one of the five great forces. Today''s kufo temple, Yuanying territory is completely destroyed, and there are only two left in Jindan area. It can be said that from the first-class force, it suddenly fell to the third class force. "Your Majesty." The servant looked at the empress and bowed. The empress sat lazily on the chair, with her long white legs sticking out of her luxurious robes. "Huo Sang, you should know that the world has just settled down, and everything needs to be straightened out in the great qiannu kingdom. However, as the master of the great qiannu Kingdom, we need to explore whether there is a threat in this new world." "Therefore, in the next few days, you will be in charge of the great Qian. I hope you will not let this palace down." The way of empress. The servant named Huosang was stunned and quickly bowed down: "Your Majesty, are you going to leave Tianyuan? To the unknown new world? " "Don''t worry, this world is originally the world of Mr. Lu. There will be no danger when I travel in this palace." "You can manage Daqian well. If this palace returns, I hope to see the appearance of Daqian before it recovers." The way of empress. "Are you confident you can do it? This palace is very optimistic about you. " The empress looked at Huosang with profound meaning. The way of succession was different from that of other countries. The mother of the empress is a former empress, but not every empress will have children. Therefore, most of the time, Daqian chose the system of abdication. "Minister, have confidence!" Huo Sang seems to understand the meaning of the empress, and her eyes suddenly burst into flames. The empress covered her mouth with a smile and let the fire mulberry retreat. She sat upright in the empty hall. After a long time, red lips pick, "brother Lu?" "I''m looking forward to the world of Mr. Lu..." "Will Mr. Lu become like a bitter disciple? Impossible I can feel that childe Lu has the world in mind. He is different from Kutu and other selfish people The empress laughed and whispered to herself. After that, her body disappeared in place, leaving only a fragrance. One day later. Outside the great Qianhuang city. The official road of the Imperial City in spring, snow melting, green. The empress, dressed in a splendid red robe and carrying a package, left the imperial city like an ordinary beautiful woman. She came to the vast sea, which was like a giant beast with a terrible mouth. The empress sat on the front of the wooden boat, which was prepared by Huosang. A wave of your hand. An air wave surged, and the wooden boat was easy to explode. It shot at the other end of the sea. It''s not just the empress. Ye Shoudao hunts in the wind with one arm and sleeve. Standing on the edge of the vast sea, he takes a step and carries a long knife. He even chooses to cross the sea on foot. Each step, let the tumbling sea water, into calm. He is very simple in dress. In fact, the swordsman of Juedao sect doesn''t have any fancy clothes, just a black shirt. Suddenly, ye Shoudao''s pace stops and looks to the far side. With his eyes, of course, he saw the situation over there. The bell is swaying, and four old women in Jindan area are carrying wooden sedan chairs, jumping and walking on the waves. In the wooden sedan chair, the son of Tianxu, dressed in a festive red shirt, lies comfortably. The four old women take out petals from their cloth bags and throw them out. "Is this a low-key trip in disguise?" Ye Shoudao''s cold face drew slightly. It seems that master Tianxu also saw ye Shoudao. With a hum, he asked the four old women to turn around and fly away to other places.Ye Shoudao really can''t think of it. Where is Tianxu disguised? Is it a disguise to change a white shirt for a redwood? Wudi city. Du Longyang summoned many disciples. They are all inner disciples of Wudi city. These are the elite of Wudi city and the future of Wudi city. Du Longyang told ye Qianxun and Feng yilou about the changes of the world. These disciples were not stupid. They had guessed. Now they heard from the Lord himself that they were shocked. From one world to another It''s really incredible. "This is also a good thing. If there is no change, we will It may have been reduced to dead bones all over the ground Du Longyang Road. "You practice well. In fact, although the world has changed, Tianyuan is still Tianyuan. Everything has not changed much, even You can feel it, today''s world It seems to be more suitable for practice than before. " Du Longyang said. Feng yilou nodded. As a genius on the list of people, his talent was very high and his reaction was obvious. Du Longyang laughed and continued: "I''m going out to explore the new world, practice well, and the future Maybe you will step into the new world, but don''t give it to Wudi city Shame At last, Du Longyang became serious. The smile on the face of Feng yilou and others also disappeared. In the future, will they also contact the new world? They think about it, but they also understand that this is an inevitable trend. After all, when the two worlds merge, contact is sure to come into contact. Du Longyang talked a little more and dismissed his disciples. He asked the elders of yuanyingjing to manage the city of Wudi. With a long gun on his back, he changed into a linen robe and a hat, and left Wudi city overnight. Came to the Han sea, also across the sea. The four baby change environment, all cross the sea into five Huang! The empress takes a solitary boat, which is driven by her cultivation and makes the boat burst out at full speed. She sat on her side in the bow, the breeze blowing her green silk. Suddenly. As soon as the empress''s eyes coagulated, the dignified color suddenly flashed. She suddenly let the boat stop But it was found that under the vast sea, suddenly there was a huge black shadow across. The air of horror filled her heart and made her alert. Boom! Under the vast sea, there was a terrible roar. It seems that there are terrible beasts sweeping by. "This whale He''s here. " The empress took a deep breath. As a strong infant change environment, she certainly knows the terrible master in the vast sea of heaven and earth. The whale that lived for so many years. The cultivation of the other side is not infant change, but it is better than infant change. Even, it is better than infant change! She frowned, the terrible presence appeared, not knowing whether it was good or bad. If this head attacks the new world, will it cause Lu GE''s anger and disgust? The empress took a deep breath. The shadow at the bottom is gone. The empress sat on the bow of the boat, speeding up the speed of the ship''s flying. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, Baiyujing. Lu Fan didn''t expect that he had just finished a special task, but there was a task prompt. His previous task has not yet been completed. However, Lu Fan skillfully opened the task column. The prompt words of the system pop up abruptly. "When the matter is done, we will brush off our clothes, and we will be able to hide the merits and fame of the two worlds, and trigger the branch line mission." "Branch Mission:" the world only leaves its former name, and there is no white jade capital in the world. "Please create a power beyond the world and leave a legend of awe to the world." After reading the task, Lu Fan was stunned. "This task What do you mean Detached, leaving a legend Lu Fan felt his chin. For this task, Lu fan is not difficult to understand, very simple and clear meaning, let Bai Yujing disappear from the eyes of the world. But It''s not really disappearing. Although it disappears, the myth of white jade capital still exists in the world. Although it does not exist, it can still frighten everything. As long as the name of Baiyujing is mentioned, even the most powerful will be in awe. This is the power beyond things. This is to let Baiyujing get rid of vulgarity and create a "fairy land" feeling thoroughly? Lu fanduan is sitting on a thousand blade chair with his finger on his hand guard. He is thinking about the purpose of this task. Because the appearance of Tianyuan domain is both an opportunity and a challenge for Wuhuang.Compared with Tianyuan region, what power can Wuhuang have? Only Baiyujing. Lu Fan seemed to be a little surprised. Although Bai Yujing was detached, his existence, to a certain extent, also affected the influence of Wuhuang on the mainland. After all, there are white jade in Beijing, pearl jade in front of, behind the force, always can only look at the back of white jade Beijing, lack of competitiveness. Let out a breath. Lu Fan understood the purpose of the task and knew it in his heart. "This task is interesting. Take your time..." Lu Fan laughed. Suddenly, Lu Fan''s mind moved and the lines in his eyes beat. He saw the figure galloping on the vast sea. Sure enough, only a few days. Du Longyang, the empress and other powerful people couldn''t help but leave Tianyuan domain and rush to Wuhuang continent. Lu Fan smashed his mouth, and when the strong forces of infantile transformation appeared in the land of Wuhuang, he found that the strength of the practitioners on the land was so weak that he might be a bit silly. Yeah? All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and his eyebrows wrinkled. He sensed the empress and others, but In his perception, besides them, it seems that There is also a terrible existence, is from the vast sea, rapid toward the five Huang mainland to come! "The existence of infant change environment? No No If the baby changes into a state, it will definitely give me a percentage of Reiki, but it doesn''t... " "It''s not the baby change environment, but it has such a strong breath. What''s the principle When the two realms merge, what''s so terrible "In any case, it''s a threatening situation." Lu Fan squinted. There was a cold flash in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Beiluo, lake island. With the passage of time, Lu Shaozhu said that the one month period for the opening of the library is approaching. Nowadays, there are more and more people sitting around in the library. They are looking at the books seriously. There are even many scholars who are Confucians, shaking their heads and trying to recite the contents of the classics. Nie Shuang, the big head, is also gnawing at a book. The book in his hand is a boxing skill from the Sutra Pavilion of Wudi city. Nie Shuang doesn''t like to use weapons, so he likes to use boxing. Today''s Nie Shuang, the cultivation also stepped into the body Tibet, is quenching the body. Strength is in a time of soaring. Every day when he finished reading books, he was called to train by Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing, as a heaven locked environment, naturally had a different training intensity. Nie Shuang was tired like a pool of mud every time. However, there is no doubt that his strength has been greatly improved. Lu Dongxuan was fishing on a boat in Beiluo lake. He was in charge of the order of the library. Although the name of Baiyujing is in awe. But LV Dongxuan still wanted to prevent some gangsters from stealing the books in the library. This kind of thing has not happened. Bawang went to the Xishan test tower. He honed himself in the test tower. Bawang felt that he had reached a bottleneck, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao''s breakthrough, let overlord feel the sense of urgency. Although today''s overlord can be said to be invincible in the body Tibetan environment, his foundation is incomparably solid, but he can not break through the sky lock. Overlord doesn''t know why. Every day, after reading books in the library, he would go to the trial tower to seek a breakthrough. Unfortunately, the disappointment again and again, let overlord some confusion. The door of Xishan test tower opened leisurely. The overlord was sweating and came out of it. He looked at the sky, hazy with aura, and his mind was heavy. It''s another day of no breakthrough. After finishing the axe and shield, the overlord stepped forward and went to the island in the middle of the lake. Maybe He needs to find Lu Shaozhu to solve his puzzle. Is it because Is magic road more difficult to walk than other paths of cultivation? In the library, it is true that there is no way to break through the magic road. "King Xiliang wants to go to the island again?" North Lake pier. Today, on the wharf, there are boats specially responsible for transporting practitioners to and fro. The old man on the boat was drinking. When he saw the arrival of overlord, he began to laugh. The overlord''s massive body nodded slightly. He and the old man were also acquainted. After all, he went back and forth to Beiluo lake every day. Overlord stepped on the boat and sat in the front of the boat. The old man called out and picked up the boat pole. "King Xiliang, would you like to try my own rice wine?" Asked the old man. The overlord was stunned and nodded. The old man laughed and threw the jug to the overlord. The overlord grabs it, removes the plug and pours it into his mouth. The old man yelled, pushed the boat pole, the boat swung away, and slowly went to the direction of the library. "This time to the lake island." Overlord continued to drink three big mouthfuls, wipe off the wine from the corners of his mouth, and said to the boatman. The old man was stunned, but he didn''t ask much. He was just a boatman, a career in North Los Angeles. Of course, because of the status of North Los Angeles, even if he is just a boatman of North Los Angeles, many experts in the world dare not underestimate them. This has become some of the boatman''s talk. "OK!" With a smile, the old man pushed his boat and pole with his powerful arms, which turned out to be a change of direction. He broke many aquatic plants on the lake and sailed to the island. On the island, Overlord paid the silver and walked to the island. In the distance, Nie Shuang is practicing boxing. Jingyue sits by the lake with Jingtian sword suspended on his head. There was a strange meaning in his body, which even the overlord felt his hair stand on end. Ni Yu is squatting beside the black pot, refining alchemy seriously. Lu Dongxuan and LV Mu are making tea, and a girl is caressing the Pipa and playing exquisite music. The girl seemed to notice the overlord, glanced at him, and continued to caress Pipa seriously. Lu Changkong and mobeike stroll around the lake, seemingly chatting about some ideas. It seems to have found overlord, Lu Changkong and Mobei guest are looking over. Bawang and Mobei are old acquaintances. Mo North guest pour is calm smile, but, overlord is cold face. He still doesn''t like Mobei. Lu Changkong was more and more grounded. He looked at the overlord and chuckled: "the king of Xiliang seldom lands on the island. Is he here to look for his son?"The overlord nodded. "I have some confusion in my heart. I want to ask Lu Shaozhu to solve my confusion." Overbearing. Lu Changkong seems to know what the overlord''s confusion is. However, he did not point out that some words, Lu Fan said, were more effective than what he said. Suddenly. The direction of the pavilions in Baiyujing. The thick fog dispersed. Bamboo rustling sound through the sound, Ning Zhao a white skirt, fluttering to. "King of Xiliang, please come." Ningzhao road. The overlord was stunned. He looked up at the white jade Pavilion and squinted. After Ning Zhao, he stepped on the pavilion. Mo Beike and Lu Changkong look at the disappearance of overlord''s back, but they don''t have much expression. "With the development of practice, overlord is also worried Because he found his own strength can not get a breakthrough, this is very difficult for the strong overlord Mobei road. After all, he is familiar with overlord and knows what he is worried about. "Overlord''s path of cultivation is different from ours..." Lu Changkong road. "There is no road for the overlord to learn from, so he has been groping for the river." "Even fan''er, in fact, is different from overlord in his practice." "Therefore, it is normal for overlord to be confused." Lu Changkong road. "Besides..." Lu Changkong picked a chrysanthemum petal, listening to his ears, like the pipa sound of big beads and small pearls falling on the jade plate, he sighed: "besides, the most important thing for overlord is that he has difficulty in heart." "This knot actually hindered his practice." "Heart knot..." Mo Beike was silent. He knew it. He knew it from the beginning. "It''s more insidious than Kong Xiu The layout has been done early. " "However, with the death of Kong Xiu, many of the layouts have become obsolete The main problem of despots is that they can''t pass the "love" test, which is true of all young people. " Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shook. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu fan set up a chess game. The lines in his eyes were beating, and he was checking the situation in the vast sea. That strange existence, has been rapidly approaching the sea area of the five Huang continent. "The beast of the sea?" Lu Fan was thoughtful. The sea, as the birthplace of primitive life, has a much wider area and scope than land. It is not necessarily impossible for spiritual beings to be born in the ocean. However, there is still a gap between the sea area of Wuhuang continent and that of Tianyuan sea area. There may be strong creatures, but it''s still far from reaching the level of giant whale. Finger on the chessboard, finally, fell on the chessboard. There was the sound of footsteps. Ning Zhao with overlord boarded the pavilion. The overlord was in a trance. Looking at Lu fan, who was sitting in a wheelchair and playing chess, he had a sense of seclusion. Lu fan is still like that. His white coat is better than snow, and his tranquility is incomparable. However, cultivation, but more people can not see through. The old Lu fan, sitting there, would give the overlord a terrible sense of oppression. However, today''s Lu fan, looked like an ordinary rich man. Return to nature! The overlord''s heart coagulates, only the strength far surpasses him, can achieve the return to nature. "Lord Lu Shaozhu..." Overbearing. Ning Zhao started to cook wine. Lu Fan looked at the overlord for a long time. The whole man of the overlord was in a state of confusion and bewilderment. It''s like being wrapped in darkness. A kind of confusion without knowing where the road lies. Lu Fan lamented that the overlord''s talent was not weak, even before, his practice was not slow. Since the establishment of the layout, however, there is a feeling of desperation. "Is it Is this the disadvantage of being king? " Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair and murmured. His eyes twinkled slightly, and Lu Fan could see that the dragon spirit of overlord was much weaker than before. I picked my eyebrows. Lu fan, who wanted to make overlord one of the existing tripods, was disappointed. Lu Fan raised his hand and clapped on the chess box. Suddenly, the chess box swept over the board and floated to the overlord''s body. "You''re confused." Lu Fan looked at the overlord and said. Overlord took over the chess box and put a piece on the board. Lu Fan and Zi began to play chess once and for all."Master Lu, how can I break through myself? Do you want to be beaten? " The overlord frowned and asked earnestly. Lu Fan was speechless. What was it that made the overlord ask such questions seriously. "What you are building is a devil''s way. In fact, it''s just a kind of mentality. What is a devil? Is it only a devil who kills without borders and walks in blood?" Lu fan pulls his sleeve and looks at the overlord. Lu fan can see that the overlord is a demon, and the overlord is not unexpected. After all, Lu Shaozhu''s strength, the overlord can''t see through at all. It''s very likely that he and the demon lord exist on the same level. "You may not understand what the devil is." Lu Fan looked at the overlord and shook his head. "Do you remember how to become a devil and how to set foot on the evil way?" Lu fan asked. The overlord was stunned, and his mind was in a trance. He held the chess pieces and recalled that he was surrounded and killed by tens of thousands of troops on Wolong mountain, guarding a carriage behind him, sacrificing his body to become a devil and killing a river of blood He was the devil at that time. At that time, he only felt that everything was hearty and penetrating. "You have a knot in your heart. If you want to break through this knot, you can only break it It''s the most suitable way to practice with Tiansuo, but it''s also the most dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll be blown into flying ash by the sky lock. " Lu Fan Road. "Heart knot What do I have in mind? " The overlord clenched his fist. "Don''t run away, devil. What is a devil? Magic is a state of mind. Breaking the shackles, being unrestrained, and doing everything possible for the sake of the heart, that is the devil. " "The devil, there is obsession, but success is also obsessive, failure is also obsessive." Lu Fanluo pieces, but the chessboard has been rustling a lot of pieces. The overlord looked at the chessboard and held the pawn, but he didn''t know where to fall. Because, on the chessboard, he has no way to go. "Do you think Tiansuo is very strong?" "But Tiansuo It''s just an introduction. The real strong may be beyond your imagination. " "The way of practice, even if you are gifted as a demon, if you can''t break the shackles in your heart, or even inferior to ordinary people with talent, you will become a stepping stone for others in your life." Lu Fan raised his hand, and the chess game on the chessboard disappeared. One side. Ning Zhao brought hot wine. Lu Fan took it and took a sip. However, the overlord did not move the hot wine, and the whole person fell into silence. Lu Fan did not disturb him. For overlord, Lu fan is still quite optimistic, and even thinks that he can become the future bearer of Wuhuang continent and compete with Tianyuan domain. It''s a pity to stop because of a obsession. This is why some people say that the pure mind is more suitable for cultivation. Because, the mind is pure, there will not be too many obsessions. Without obsession as a shackle, natural cultivation will improve quickly. Lu Fan thought that he might be such a pure minded person. Looking at the pondering overlord, Lu Fan drank the wine with a smile. "I''ll show you what true great practice is, and it may give you some encouragement." Lu Fan Road. The overlord came back from his meditation and was puzzled. Lu Fan did not explain. Raise the hand, a point in the brow of overlord. Hum It was as if there were invisible waves spreading. The next moment, the overlord felt his body was carried away by Lu fan, as if the incarnation had become thunder light. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. Dragon gate. The blazing heat melted the land. Suddenly, a flaming dragon seed suddenly raised his head. It''s sharp eyes, staring at the dragon''s gate, there are flames in the mouth and nose. Red dragon, the most irascible dragon species. Suddenly. Red dragon''s face changed. However, in the dragon''s gate, thunder flashes. Lu fan, sitting in a chair with a white shirt, appears on Lu Fan''s shoulder. Xiao Yinglong, who is out for the outing, is extremely excited. Xiaoyinglong saw the red dragon, and his eyes were bright. He flapped his wings and flew to the red dragon. His mouth tooted and a water arrow came out. Red dragon''s huge eyes catch a glimpse of xiaoyinglong. The water arrow had not been close to the body of the red dragon, it was boiling hot to evaporate into hot air. Xiao Yinglong''s eyes widened. Oh, Hoo?! The water was surging in his mouth, brewing greater fluctuations. However. Red dragon suddenly upright body, opened his mouth, issued a deafening roar.The flames of terror, suddenly spewing. It covered the body of Xiao Yinglong in an instant. The flames dispersed. Xiao Yinglong opens his mouth and spits out a stream of water vapor with a little confusion in the dark. Little red How grumpy! He''s a second brother No dignity at all?! Lu Fan raised his hand and pinched the back of the neck of Xiao Yinglong who wanted to recover his majesty. He raised his hand and stroked his head. Lu Fan''s side, Overlord a face muddled. This is one of the eight dragons Red dragon? "Go." Lu fanduan sits on the back of Chilong. The next moment, the red dragon will rise into the sky, turned into a flame, flying over the sky of Dongyang county. Hanhai in Dongyang county. Red dragon circled. On the beach. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, holding his chin in one hand and gently tapping on the armguard with the other hand, waiting quietly. As for overlord, it is a little dignified. In the distance, the sky of the vast sea was swept by thick clouds. Thick clouds, with people to suppress the breath. "Lord Lu, this is..." The overlord spoke. However, Lu Fan waved his hand and let him watch quietly. Lu Fan''s eyes, you can see that the boundless sea, there is a huge black shadow, in the rapid, with the shadow swimming, it seems that there are huge waves! "Ancient whale." "If you have the strength of infant change environment, it''s ok if you don''t provide Reiki Commission, but you still look like you want to do something..." "Is sensing the weakness of five Huang, so want to be a bully?" "When I, Lu Ping''an, was bullied?" Lu Fan turned his mouth. There is no doubt that the whale has a spirit. This whale may have sensed the weak origin of Wuhuang, but it has fused the origin of Tianyuan, which makes the whale have a bold idea to occupy Wuhuang and become the master of the plane. Far away. The vast sea exploded. A huge dark shadow suddenly rolled out of the sea. Bang! The huge body severely hit the sea water, set off a few meters of huge waves, toward the Dongyang county rapid rolling. A giant whale opened its huge mouth and made a strange roar. The earth seemed to vibrate. The breath of terror pervaded the vast sea, like a pattern storm formed! Dongyang county city wall, looking at the surging waves, everyone panic, once the wave into Dongyang, afraid it will cause a lot of life. The whale seems to have sensed the Lupan. Under the gaze of Lu Fan. From the vast sea of Tianyuan, the whale jumped out of the sea and floated in the air, shedding the sea water like a rainstorm! His huge eyes were fixed on the shore. Ten thousand meter whale! Born in the sky! PS: double monthly ticket, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The vast sea floats and sinks, and the sea water startles the sky. The whale born in the sky, the waves, like a thunderstorm, continue to blow down and storm. This is a monster! Covering the sky and blocking the sun brings extreme depression and terror. "This What is this? " Overlord''s eyes widened, his breath was somewhat dull, and he felt incredible. He had never seen such a giant beast. He ran across the western county and fought hand to hand with the tiger. However, even the tiger was like a mole ant in front of the giant beast! "This is an ancient whale. The years it has lived, at least in 10000 years." Lu Fan Road. When the overlord heard the speech, his heart was shocked. Living for tens of thousands of years?! Practice can prolong one''s life, which is clear to the overlord that the body can live for hundreds of years in the state of body hiding. It is not a problem to live for a thousand years after entering the heaven lock and golden elixir. But He really has no idea of a living creature that has lived for more than ten thousand years. This is Practice?! Lu Shaozhu said, take him to see the real great practice. At this moment, the overlord was shocked. Lu Fan''s side, red dragon roared, his body suddenly inflated, into a ten meter long dragon, fire red flame swept. However, in front of the whale, it is still very small. Little Yinglong, not to mention, was stunned when it saw the whale. The next moment, a dragon roar, the body becomes bigger. The wings spread out and roared at the beast. Xiaoyinglong and red dragon feel the hostility. This is a terrible beast, a giant beast with hostility and threat to them. As a kind of dragon born in the land of five yellow, they have a natural sense of exclusion for this kind of sneaking beast. The overlord''s body was trembling slightly. He raised his hand and grasped the long axe behind him. His whole body was swept by evil spirit. Tyrants can fight tigers, but in the face of this whale He didn''t even have the courage to fight. Can ants kill elephants? How to kill? Lufan looks at the whale, and the whale looks at Lufan. Suddenly. Lu Fan laughed. The huge whale blocks out the sun, which makes Lu fan think of a name Kun! "There are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it is a pot Well. " Lu Fan coughed softly. Look at the big whale floating on the nine days. Lu Fan suddenly had an idea. Tens of thousands of meters of whale, the back should be very spacious, enough to accommodate the whole Baiyujing. If Bai Yujing is moved to the back of the whale Swimming in the vast sea, like the mysterious island Penglai on the sea, leaving endless mystery and legend. Lu Fan clenched his fist and hit it in the palm of his hand. The idea He was thrilled. It''s just This whale is a stowaway and carries Baiyujing. It will be used as the smuggling fee for the whale. Right now. Compared with Lu Fan''s enthusiasm, Dongyang county has already fallen into boundless fear. On the city wall. Many of the soldiers looked at the whale, which was born out of the sky and blocked out the sun. Is this a monster? Such a big whale, a tail may be able to destroy a city! What to do? The governor of Dongyang County rushed to the city tower. Seeing this scene, the whole man was almost paralyzed. Dongyang county was invaded by strange and powerful alien before. This time, such a terrible creature was born. He is the governor of Dongyang county it''s too hard. However, the governor of Dongyang county did not give up. He yelled. The army stationed on the tower, and even gathered all the men in the city. After all, life and death. Facing the beast, all the men rushed out of the city with harpoons in their hands. Now such a life and death moment, only a fight to have a chance to survive! The prefect of Dongyang county took the lead with a harpoon. There''s no way. He can''t escape. This huge wave overturned and destroyed the whole Dongyang county. He can''t escape. But. When he came to the beach, he saw that there were still people on the beach. Sitting in a wheelchair, white is better than snow! Seeing this image, the prefect of Dongyang County couldn''t help but think of the existence in the legend! "Lord of Baiyujing, Lu Ping''an?" Dongyang County prefect in a daze, immediately happy! "It''s Lord Lu!" Dongyang county will never die!Lu Fan also sensed the appearance of the prefect of Dongyang County, as well as many soldiers holding harpoons and civilians in the city. His face was strange. Harpoon? These people have great ideas. "Stop them." "Don''t let them get close." Lu Fan Road. The overlord frowned and nodded. The body retreated abruptly, and the sand and mud under his feet exploded into a straight black line and burst out. In fact, the overlord was shocked. He didn''t think that these people in Dongyang County didn''t choose to escape. Instead, they killed them with harpoons. Can that ridiculous harpoon kill the 10000 meter whale? "You are King of Xiliang? " The prefect of Dongyang County, seeing the overlord, hesitated for a while, then opened his mouth. The overlord nodded. "That creature can''t be resisted by human beings. Don''t go back." Overbearing. "Why don''t you run away? It''s just a matter of death if you kill it like this... " The overlord looked at the governor of Dongyang county and the soldiers and civilians behind him. "Your harpoon can''t even pierce the skin of this whale." But the governor of Dongyang County laughed. "Escape?" "How can we escape? The children, the wife and the parents are all in the city, and how can we escape?" When the overlord heard the speech, he was silent. He looked at those civilians who, though with fear in their eyes, were holding harpoons, and his heart was slightly touched. And far away. The whale floats in the air and roars again. The wind is blowing, and there are hurricanes carrying the cold sea water. Around Lu Fan''s body, he turned into a spirit umbrella, which blocked all the rain. This whale is very strong. Although it is not a baby changing environment, it has the strength of baby changing environment. Moreover, that huge body, has become its most powerful weapon. "A whale that has lived for tens of thousands of years..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. One shot of wheelchair, one of two, three of Five successive Phoenix plume swords roared out and swept across the sky. Lu Fan once again collected two phoenix feather swords. The number of Fengling swords reached five. However, this is not the extreme of Fengling sword. Lu Fan did not know how many Fengling swords there were. One phoenix feather sword is a xuanjie spirit tool. Five phoenix feather swords have more maneuverable space. When combined into one, the power can reach the level close to the ground level! Lu Fan raised his hand and swept it. The five Phoenix plume swords turned into five fire phoenix and killed the whale in an instant. There is irony in the eyes of the whale. He saw Lu Fan. As a spirit animal, he felt that he was more sensitive than human beings. In front of him, the cultivation of this Terran was not so extensive that he could not even build a foundation. How dare he fight with him?! As the overlord in the Tianyuan sea area, the great whale is the most important one. There has always been a dream that he wants to be detached and become more powerful. But Because of the shackles of the world level, the whale can not get rid of the shackles. Therefore, he can only sink this dream in the bottom of his heart. However, the change of the world, let him sleep in the bottom of the sea suddenly startled. He found that the origin of the world was changing, and he found that the two worlds were merging. Therefore, he seized the opportunity to rush into the world from Tianyuan sea area. Never thought, this world Very weak! Compared with the origin of Tianyuan, it is much weaker. The whale knew that his chance had come! Before he had no ambition, but this time, he had ambition. If he can become the master of such a world, it will no longer be a dream for him to transcend. As a result, he rushed to Wuhuang continent. The whale didn''t care about the five phoenix feather swords. He just smashed down from nine days. His huge body, enough to crush the human underground. Five phoenix feather swords were cut on the whale. The defense of the whale is very strong indeed. The phoenix feather sword permeates the body of the whale, but it can''t even draw a wound. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows. This whale Very confident. And the Dragon flew out. The whole body seems to have a flame burning, red dragon is like a ball of fire, hit the whale. Of course, because of the difference in body size, the whale did not seem to feel the red dragon''s attack. That indifferent attitude completely angered red red dragon. Lu Fan was watching the whale. The defense of the whale was indeed unexpected.However, this does not mean that the defense is invincible. Lu fan controlled five Phoenix plume swords, turned into a red sword, suddenly burst out, in a position of the whale, mercilessly stabbed down. Break the surface with a little bit! The whale felt as if it had been bitten by a mosquito. Near the level of the earth level, the power of the spirit burst through the skin of the whale. Then, the power of the explosion exploded, so that the whale roared, blood flew out. The whale roared and his fat wriggled. It was actually that he caught the phoenix feather sword in it. Lu Fan''s eyebrow Yu picks, this giant whale Very thoughtful. Lu Fan raised his hand and his fingers beat. In his eyes, the five phoenix feather swords separated again. Pooh hee Five Phoenix plume swords separate and swim fast under the fat of the whale The pain filled the body of the whale in an instant! Big body means heavy. There are advantages and disadvantages. The silver blade diffused, and the thousand blade chair under Lu Fan exploded and turned into a lotus flower with silver blade. Lu fan, in his white clothes, was sitting in the middle of the lotus flower with silver blade. He rose slowly and flew towards the whale. There was anger in the eyes of the whale. As the overlord of the sea, when did he suffer such pain. He opened his mouth and uttered a long chant. There was a circle of air waves crashing towards Lu Fan. A wisp of white air was blowing towards the landing. Lu Fan raised his hand, and the silver blade turned into a wall in front of him. Bang! White competition, hit the blade wall. However, the whale resisted the pain of phoenix feather sword shuttling through his body, and his huge eyes showed a sarcastic color. This is his assassin''s mace, relying on this means, he killed many enemies in the sea and became the sea overlord. "Well?" Lu Fan was a little surprised, looking at that through the silver blade, the moment diffuse into his body. Lu Fan''s eyes flashed with brilliance. "Tao Yi?" This giant whale has actually understood the meaning of Tao It''s no wonder that he can become a sea overlord. Although he does not have the strength of infantile change environment, it has the threat of infantile change environment. "System, what level of Tao is this?" Lu fan asked. Soon, Lu Fan''s eyes, there will be a systematic prompt pop-up. "Fourth order sequence Dao Yi, soul biting Dao Yi." System prompts. Fourth class?! Lu Fan''s eyes flashed with astonishment. You know, before that almost destroyed the big head of Tianyuan, but also just understand the meaning of the sixth order. This whale Unexpectedly, I have understood the meaning of the fourth class Tao! All this, however, happened between the electric light and flint. Lu Fan found that in his soul, there was a virtual image of a giant whale. Of course, this whale is not as huge as 10000 meters, only about 100 meters, but compared with the soul of Lufan, it is already very terrible. The whale has the means to attack the soul directly! Eat the soul and say Is this the so-called soul sucking? "Man, death!" The soul of the whale, faintly exudes an idea. The next moment, the whale bites at the soul of the lander. It''s just To the great whale''s surprise, he did everything possible. This time Failed! He bit like a stone! The teeth were almost broken! However, Lu Fan''s soul turned into a huge whirlpool, in which little bits and dots were scattered. There is a simple black stone tablet standing in the center of the soul. The stone tablet It''s a Taoist tablet. What the whale bites is the stele. He was so frightened that he let go. However, there was a faint light on the tablet. Lu Fan had a feeling of happiness to his heart, and his expression on his face became a little strange. "Do you mean to eat the soul?" Lu Fan Road. As the words fell, his soul whirled faster. The whale was suddenly frightened to find that a familiar attraction was released from Lu Fan''s soul. If he is drawn into the whirlpool of his soul, he is likely to be engulfed Isn''t that his soul biting idea? This human being How could it be?! The whale is decisive. Cut off his own soul, he issued a cry of pain. A wisp of soul was swallowed up by Lu Fan''s soul vortex. In reality.Lu Fan opened his eyes. Looking at the whale like a smile. And the whale looked at Lu Fan sitting in the lotus flower with silver blade, and his face showed his fear with humanity! There''s something wrong with this human being! At the same time. Five phoenix feather swords come out through the body. The whale was bleeding all over. A cry of pain. His body fell into the vast sea and made waves. As if the waves hit the invisible wall, they all smashed back into the vast sea. The whale wags its tail and makes a quick escape. Far away. The overlord was stunned. Is this the battle of the great cultivation level? Too strong! Looking at the beach where the terrain has been changed, Overlord felt his insignificance and yearning. This may be what he yearns for and pursues! The whale escaped. He got into the sea, and the ocean was his home. When the whale glanced at it, it was found that the man was sitting on a silver edged lotus flower floating in the air. With a dream in mind, the whale turned back and jumped out of the sea. Huge mouth open, to swallow this human. However Floating in the air, Lu Fan took out the pressure chessboard. Pick up a piece and drop the board. PATA. The sound seemed to ring through the world. A huge hand appeared in the sky and fell with the chess pieces. The chess piece hit the whale''s head. Terrible pressure, so that the whale again hit the sea Lu Fan raised his hand and continued to fall. There are Eight Trigram runes flashing. Lu Fan grabs five fingers in the void. Suddenly, the vast sea seemed to be cut out of a huge square. The whale was brought out of the sea alive and in a sea cube. The whale is a little desperate. What kind of monsters did he meet? "Give you a chance Surrender. " Lu Fan Road. The whale naturally does not want to surrender. He is the sea overlord. Living for 100000 years, how can he submit to a human being? Lu Fan was not in a hurry, and Kukou po said in her heart: "no submission, steaming, barbecue, stewing in oil Choose one. " "You know, you''re a stowaway." "There is a price to pay for smuggling." "I, Lu Ping''an, have a good temper, but you can''t treat me as a bully. I''m so aggressive that I''m scared." Lu Fan Road. With that, Lu Fan released the array ban. The whale fell back into the ocean. After returning to the sea, the whale was stunned, and then quickly swam to the bottom of the sea. It''s terrible outside. He''d better hide. However. Lu Fan held his sleeve down, and the five fingers reappeared the eight trigrams. As the whale swam, he found that his body was flying upside down, and that he was imprisoned by the square sea water, hanging in front of the human being. Lu Fan looks at the whale calmly. "Give you another chance." After that, the square sea water was scattered again. The whale goes into the sea and starts to run wild again. After a while. The whale again hung in front of Lufan. Lu Fan was very calm, "it seems that you chose steaming." Giant whale:.... " Lu Fan opened his mouth and spit out a white competition, just like the way before the whale. White race suddenly ran into the whale''s mind. The terrible soul eating road is intended to explode in the whale''s mind The whale was terrified. He opened his mouth and let out a long chant. With the meaning of supplication and submission. Lu Fan took back the white training, and the silver blade was stacked into a thousand blade chair. "That''s right." The whale chose to surrender, but he also had his own ideas. Compared with his long life, human life is too short. It was just a temporary strategic surrender. When the man died of old age, he returned to freedom again. Kill this human, whale believe, he can do it. Now that he has chosen to surrender to the whale, he no longer resists. He floats on the sea. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and landed on the back of the whale. Xiao Yinglong stood on Lu Fan''s shoulder and walked slowly in his wheelchair, driving on the smooth back of the whale. "Well, not bad." Lu Fan''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. When Lu Fan captured the whale, he inspected the terrain. The sea in the distance.A single leaf boat, rapid burst. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The battle between Lufan and the whale ended quickly. At least, for the people of Dongyang County, a catastrophe is over. The overlord inhaled deeply, and Lu Fan became much stronger than before. Although at the beginning, Lu Shao Lord was extremely mysterious and his strength could not be seen through. However, the overlord is very clear that Lu Shaozhu''s strength is steadily improving, the world is making progress, and Lu Shaozhu is also making progress. But he is the only one who keeps pace. This time, Lu Fan took him to see the battle of great cultivation, which also served as a warning to overlord. Let the overlord understand that he can''t continue like this. The road of practice is long. How could he be bound to his bare feet when he just stepped on the stone ladder of practice? He has to break through. He can''t escape any more. He must face up to his heart knot. Far away. A lone boat burst out, and the empress stood in front of it. Her green silk fluttered and her red robe was hunting. The battle between Lu Fan and the great whale is not small. After all, it is the battle of infantile change. How can the empress not feel it? When she thought of the virtual image of the whale she had seen before, the empress understood that it must be the whale doing something. The empress sits in the great qiannu Kingdom, but the distance between the demon domain and the vast sea is not far away. Therefore, the empress has also dealt with this whale. This is a giant deep-sea beast that has lived for endless years. It is said that this giant beast was enlightened by the strong in the gaowu world by chance and had a long life and longevity. According to ancient records, the whale lived for 100000 years. Hundred thousand years The empress did not dare to imagine that any creature could live for 100000 years! Therefore, when the whale invaded the land of Wuhuang, the empress was worried. Boom! The empress jumped up from the boat, hunted in red robe, and walked in the sky. However, she soon saw the result of the battle in the distance. But I saw that irascible whale, cleverly floating on the sea, and on the back of the whale, the prince in white was sitting in a wheelchair and walking slowly on it. The empress was relieved. It seems that Mr. Lu has solved the problem of the whale. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the empress who came from the sky. The empress was carrying a package, dressed in plain clothes and wearing light makeup, but it was somewhat simple and elegant. But the face is still moving and beautiful. "Mr. Lu." When the empress saw Lu fan, she beamed. Boom! Below, the whale roared, its body swayed, and it made a terrible roar. The whale sensed the breath of an old acquaintance, the empress of the great qiannu kingdom. Lu Fan nodded slightly. He was not surprised that the empress left Tianyuan domain. Moreover, Lu Fan didn''t choose to restrict their travel at first. Tianyuanyu and Wuhuang would contact each other sooner or later. "Oh, don''t you, the whale, never invade the river with the human well? Why didn''t you resist this time? " The lady''s slender legs stamped gently on the whale''s back. The whale''s back hole suddenly spurted water waves, a water column rushed to the sky, in the air, as if it had been turned into rain. Lying on Lu Fan''s shoulder, Yinglong''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to have found a confidant. This water Zi, with his small Yinglong have a fight. "Mr. Lu, how did you subdue this whale?" "This whale''s strength is not weak. Du Longyang once challenged him and almost got beaten and cried." The empress simply lifted her hands and blocked all the rain. Lu fanduan is in a wheelchair, with one hand supporting his chin and the other on the wheelchair guard. After a look at the empress, she smiles: "very simple, steamed, barbecue and oil stew, let it choose a good one." The empress was speechless. The next moment, I couldn''t help laughing. Lu Shaozhu''s humor is cold enough. "Du Longyang, Tianxu and ye Shoudao should have left Tianyuan and rushed to this world." The way of empress. However, Lu Fan''s attitude of indifference made the empress SIP her lips. She looked around in amazement. "Is this the world of Mr. Lu? It''s not the same as I thought. " The way of empress. "Oh? What''s different? " Lu Fan was a little curious. The empress took a look at Xiao Yinglong lying on Lu Fan''s shoulder, then at the flaming red dragon. She sensed the strength of the aura between heaven and earth, shook her head and said, "I thought that we could cultivate the existence of such evil spirits as Lord Lu, at least it is a top-level Chinese martial arts world that is not weaker than Tianyuan. Now it seems that There seems to be some deviation from the imagination. ""The concentration of Reiki is not strong, and there is no strong one that can attract our attention." The way of empress. Lu Fan didn''t say anything. Because the empress is telling the truth. Compared with Tianyuan, today''s five Huang is indeed weaker. "Go ashore." Lu Fan Road. After that, the empress and Lu Fan left the whale''s back and went to the shore. The whale is lying in the sea, quiet and dreary. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for 100000 years. He is a stable one. Although he submitted to Lu fan, he was not in a hurry. He only submitted temporarily. When he died, he would be the overlord of the sea. Compared with the longevity yuan of a human being and that of a whale, it is not a level at all. On the beach, Lu Fan took a look at the whale. Type a "gen" character in eight trigrams. The rune sped out of the body, and immediately permeated into the body of the whale. "Go, I''ll call you if you need to." Lu Fan said lightly. The whale''s huge eyes turned and took a look at Lu Fan. The look in the eyes is a little complicated. In fact, the whale is some regret, thousands of miles to send warmth, that may be his. I thought it was just a world without threat, but I didn''t expect that there were monsters like Lu Fan. He was so aggressive that he was taken as a pet The whale jerked its tail, and its huge tail hit the sea, making waves. The whale made a long cry and then fled into the deep sea, arousing countless marine life. The sea calmed down and the waves receded. It''s comfortable to feel the sea breeze. "Let''s go." Lu Fan rubbed the head of Xiao Yinglong lying on his shoulder and said. After that, the thousand blade chair rotated and drove inland. The red dragon sings a dragon song and rushes into the sky and flies to the dragon''s gate. In the distance, Bawang and people from Dongyang county all came together. "I''ve met Lord Lu!" The governor of Dongyang county was very excited. Lu fan is one of the first-class practitioners in the world, the Lord of Baiyujing! Do you not see that the terrible whale was subdued by Lord Lu? Overlord looked at Lu Fan with a complicated look. At this time, Overlord eyes a coagulation, he saw the empress. At first sight, he was amazed by the beauty of the empress. Grace and noble temperament, but also to the female emperor added a bit of attraction. At the second sight, the power of the empress was the power of the empress. It was unfathomable, like the breath of oppression from the vast sea, which made overlord''s pores shrink. This woman Powerful and terrible! Lu Fan didn''t deal with people in Dongyang county too much. He just nodded, said a word or two, and left with little Yinglong and overlord. Came to the dragon''s gate. The empress watched curiously. "Empress, you are here at the right time. I want to talk with you about something." Lu Fan Road. "Mr. Lu, don''t shout so much. This palace is named Ni Chunqiu. You can call it Bengong Chunqiu." The empress gave a smile. Lu Fan suddenly hesitated, and finally nodded slightly: "good." The empress got Lu Fan''s response, her eyes twinkled and her smile flowered. Overlord on one side of the atmosphere dare not come out. He didn''t dare to say anything or ask. After entering the dragon''s gate, the empress looked at the dragon''s gate in surprise. Even the empress was extremely surprised by this method. "It''s a bit like teleportation." The way of empress. "It''s said that gaowu world has a teleportation array, which can be reached in an instant even if it is separated by one hundred and eight thousand li." "This dragon gate is similar to the transmission array." Lu Fan heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. Transmission array of gaowu world? However, the transmission array is suitable for large-scale, high-tech world, and the terrain is vast. If you use millions of miles, tens of thousands of miles, the transmission array will be hundreds of thousands of miles. Now the land of Wuhuang is not very big. Longmen is enough. Through the Longmen, back to the lake island. As soon as she left the dragon''s gate and arrived at the island in the middle of the lake, the empress felt the majestic aura coming to her face. This kind of Reiki concentration is even stronger than that in Tianyuan. The empress stepped on the rippling surface of Beiluo lake, feeling inexplicably happy. Her spiritual consciousness surged out, and she sensed many practitioners. However, most of them are gas condensate environment, and some of them are built foundation environment, but there are also Jindan environment, but not many.Overall, the strength is not too strong. At this time, the empress was certain that Lu Fan''s world was much weaker than Tianyuan. On the island in the middle of the lake. Nie Changqing, who is training Nie Shuang, suddenly opens his eyes. There is a sharp color in the eyes. He stepped out and instantly appeared on the surface of the lake. "Young master." Nie Changqing cuts the dragon on his waist, looks at Lu Fan and bows slightly. After that, I saw the empress in a red robe. Nie Changqing naturally recognized the female emperor, the ruler of Tianyuan land and the great qiannu kingdom. How could he not recognize the terrible existence of infantile change. But Why did the empress appear here? This is a lake island Can the empress leave the forbidden area? Nie Changqing was in a state of confusion. When the empress saw Nie Changqing, she laughed. She was no stranger to Nie Changqing. She had seen Nie Changqing fight in Wudi city before. Talent is very good, there are people on the list. It seems that this man is a disciple of Prince Lu. No wonder he has such a posture of practice. The spirit consciousness of the female emperor''s infant transformation state swept across the island, and did not attract many people''s attention. On the island. Morning chrysanthemum swaying, green peach delicate. What the empress saw was relaxed and happy. It was really a fairyland. No wonder the aura on this island is much thicker and more comfortable than other places. It turns out that there are such spirits planted in it. It seems that Lu fan has something to deal with. The empress spoke with Lu Fan and wandered about on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan didn''t care and let her go. When Ni Yu finished refining pills, seeing Lu Fan''s return, he quickly offered Lu Fan a bag of quenched body pills that had just come out of the pot. There will be thunder punishment for the first time when the quenched body pill becomes a pill, but there is no punishment after that. This saves Ni Yu a lot of trouble. After Lu Fan took over, he nodded slightly. Compared with the previous quench body pill, it seems that Ni Yu''s Alchemy level has improved. Taking out a quenching pill, Lu Fan looked at overlord. "Today''s you, even if you take the quench body pill, the effect is not big, and when you break the knot, the effect of quenching body pill will be obvious." Lu Fan Road. The overlord nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood this. Lu Fan raised his hand and called to Lu Dongxuan in the distance. Lu Dongxuan quickly came with a big gold chain. "Childe..." Lu Dongxuan''s eyes are full of expectation. Every time he looks for him, he has a big move. "Tell the world that in three days'' time, an auction will be held in Baiyujing. In addition to elixir and spirit tools, there will be some other treasures." Lu Fan Road. As soon as the words come out. It''s not just Lu Dongxuan who is stunned. Nie Changqing and Overlord were also sluggish. Auction? What kind of auction will you have? Is the childe short of money? However, money is nothing to Baiyujing. If Lord Lu asked for money, how many people are in a hurry to send money. However, Lu Fan did not explain to them, and Bawang and others could not understand Lu Fan''s mind. Lu Fan''s wheelchair turns automatically, facing the library. Looking at the leisurely library located on the lake, Lu Fan said faintly: "the period of January has come. The library is closed, and the people who are not busy are retreating." Lu Fan''s words, not loud, but clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Sima Qingshan hears the speech and takes an Miaoyu to the landing fan and leaves directly. White bluebird is excited to pull Jiang Li and red practice to leave. On the library, people who are reading books are shocked. A lot of people opened their eyes and their emotions were very complicated. Although reluctant to give up the secret script, but still return the book to its original position. Some Confucian scholars are still reciting the content in silence, trying to write down more. Lu Fan waved, and the door of the library closed with a bang. Many people look at the library and feel lost. A month is too short for many people to delve into less than three books. There are more than ten thousand books in the library. There is no time to finish reading them. "There is a long way to practice. You can''t chew more than you can chew. The right way is to concentrate together." With that, Lu Fan waved his hand. One boat after another, there are waves of air surging out of Beiluo lake. Beiluo lake suddenly became quiet down, the library was completely closed, but a few less noise. Lu Dongxuan came back to his senses and said nothing more. He went back to prepare for the auction.Lu Dongxuan was very clever. He always felt that Lu fan set up this auction for a different purpose. The overlord''s eyes twinkled, bowed to the landing fan and retreated. He took a look at hardcore. Perhaps, three days later, at the auction, there will be a quench body Dan auction? Overlord takes a deep breath. If there is a quenching pill, the overlord thinks he needs to fight for it. However, before competing for quenching pill, Overlord felt that he had to make a breakthrough. At least, break the knot in your heart. Lu fan asked Ni Yu to continue refining alchemy, but he returned to the second floor of the pavilion. The empress was curious to stroll behind Ni Yu. Seeing that the alchemist was actually refining pills with a black pot, she could not help but open her eyes. Vaguely, she actually felt that the black pot seemed to be an unusual magic weapon. Alchemy, of course, she knows, after all, in the Tianyuan mainland, alchemists'' status is not low. The empress herself is also a alchemist. Refining pills with pots makes her extremely novel. In Ni Yu''s Alchemy, the empress opened her mouth and pointed out a few words, but she let Ni yu feel a little worried. After that, Ni Yu was so generous that she took out a sugar coated Juqi pill and handed it to the empress. The empress took it and put it into her mouth. The sweet and greasy icing made the empress''s eyes bright. Women''s friendship is simple. Without disturbing Ni Yu''s face, the empress continued to wander on the island in the middle of the lake. I don''t know why. Although the practitioners on the island are not strong enough, they always give her a strange feeling. This comfortable atmosphere of practice makes the empress linger on. The empress raised her head and looked at the towering trial tower. As soon as she came out of the dragon''s gate, she actually noticed it. The trial tower is a magic weapon, but the breath it emits is even stronger than that of a magic weapon! Suddenly. The empress felt something. Far away. There was a gentle breeze. A figure came down from the pavilion. The empress looks back and sees Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao''s white skirt was blown by the wind and looked at the empress calmly. Their eyes collided, and there was an unusual surge of light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 North Los Angeles. The news of Lu Shaozhu''s closing the library spread quickly throughout the city. Nowadays, there are a lot of practitioners in Beiluo city. After all, Beiluo, as a holy land of practice, will go there as long as he is a practitioner. In particular, there are also treasures such as study rooms and trial towers, which naturally attract countless practitioners. Lu Fu. Lu Changkong and mobeike are making tea. The green tea leaves with a little red tinge circulate in the purple clay teapot. After a turn, they sink into the bottom of the teapot. "Master, try this tea." Lu Changkong smiles very kindly. Lu Changkong still has a set of tea making. After three times of water, the warm tea will ripple in the teacup. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shook. After taking a sip of the tea cup, I only felt a burst of fresh energy diffuse into the body along the mouth. "This is What tea? " Mobeike was surprised that he had never drunk such tea. Lu Changkong said with a mysterious smile, "aura was born from heaven and earth, and the world has been transformed, and practitioners come out frequently. However, aura not only creates practitioners, but also has many strange spiritual plants." "Lingzhi has many functions, some can be used to make pills, some can be used as medicine, and some are delicious..." "This tea is a kind of tea after variation. I named it" black tear tea "in" hundred grass records " Lu Changkong road. Mo Beike eyes can not help but light up. The heavy pouch shook. He gets up and bows to the landing sky. It''s time for Mobei to return to Daxuan. However, for the sake of Lu Chang''s "hundred grass records", mobeike has not returned. He wanted to copy a copy of Lu Changkong''s "baicaolu", as a classic book of the peasant family in the great metaphysics palace. Therefore, the Mobei guest did not hide his mind and told Lu Changkong the idea. Lu Changkong ordered a book. "This is the" hundred grass record "that I transcribed all night. Unfortunately, the collection of this" hundred grass record "is not complete enough, but it is enough as a teaching "After a period of time, I will choose to travel around the world. At that time, I will improve the" hundred grass records. " Lu Changkong road. In Mobei Hakka''s heart, he was suddenly awed. Shennong tasted all kinds of grass, not only just talk about it, but also the spirit of self sacrifice. While they were drinking tea and chatting. Outside, Luo Yue came at a high speed. "Lord of the city." Lu Changkong looks at Luo Yue with some doubts. "The little Lord asked Tianji pavilion to inform the world, and three days later, the Baiyujing auction was held in Beiluo." Luo Yue gazed. Yeah? As soon as this word comes out, Lu Changkong and Mobei guest are both stunned. "Fan''er Lack of money? " Lu Changkong asked. Luo Yue doesn''t know how to answer. Will Lord Lu be short of money? The first man of practice in the world, money is such a thing that young master would like to see? What did Mobei think of. Lu Fan''s actions are always unpredictable. However, this time, Mobei customers know clearly that it is absolutely different. "Did fan''er say that what will be auctioned?" Lu Changkong asked. Luo Yue nodded: "the elixir, the spirit tool and some treasures which the young master did not say very clearly." Words fall. The eyes of Mo Beike and Lu Changkong are both congealed. ¡­¡­ The news of Baiyujing''s holding the auction has spread all over the world. There are pigeons in the sky, and the news is very fast. The news came to all sides. Not only the power of practitioners, but also some aristocratic families have been informed. The auction held by Bai Yujing will never auction anything ordinary. It will certainly shock the world. As a result, the forces of all sides moved. Dijing. Fengyan Pavilion. Today, the first spring building in the imperial capital is full of excitement. All kinds of beautiful women, in the pavilion corridor, fidgety. However, the Fengyan Pavilion is a spring building on the surface, but it is a black dragon sect stronghold in the dark. Behind the hidden door of Fengyan Pavilion, there is another courtyard. Liu Yuanhao sits around him with a white flame lingering around him. There is a ball of essence in his eyes. With a twist of his neck, Liu Yuanhao opened his mouth, and the white flames floated out with blazing heat. Under the control of Liu Yuanhao, the flame is constantly changing its shape. "It''s done!" Liu Yuanhao showed a happy look. He became more and more closely connected with the flame, and even finished refining the third Tibet.Relying on this flame, he can even break out the strength that is not weaker than the peak of tizang. Suddenly. Outside the courtyard, the sound of footsteps resounded. A figure came in slowly. This is a practitioner with a black scale inlaid on his forehead. He has a strong breath, the peak of Qi Dan, and the level of half step body. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yuanhao''s eyes twinkled and asked. Under normal circumstances, the black dragon will not disturb him. "In three days, Baiyujing will hold an auction At that time, some precious elixirs and tools will be auctioned "What''s more, many people speculate that more precious things may be auctioned by the Lord Lu of Beiluo. However, we can''t guess what this precious thing is." Black dragon Guardian road. Liu Yuanhao stood up and the white flames dispersed. He paced step by step. "Baiyujing Why is the auction suddenly held? " "In the position of Baiyujing, there is no need to hold any auction." "However, for the world, this is a good thing, if you can take some pills, spirit tools and so on It''s good for the development of our black dragon religion. " Liu Yuanhao poured a cup of tea, holding the tea. The tea in the cup, which had already been cold, slowly became hot and boiling. "The auction is in three days?" Liu Yuanhao asked. The head of the black dragon. "That''s not good news." Liu Yuanhao put down his tea cup. The black dragon was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Yuanhao''s words. Liu Yuanhao tapped his fingers on the table. With a smile, he said, "overlord practices in Beiluo, but In fact, the overlord is very anxious now. Today''s overlord, who has not broken through for a long time, seems to be trapped in shackles. " "Who supports the whole Xiliang? It''s the overlord... " "It''s our chance that tyrants stop moving forward At the auction three days later, the overlord will definitely go all out to get Baiyujing''s pills, so that he can break through the shackles. " Liu Yuanhao analyzed. Black Dragon Weidun frowned: "that''s really not good news for us." "What''s more, we''ve got news that the little Lord of Beiluo has closed the library, and the overlord should leave Beiluo." "It seems that we can''t wait any longer." Liu Yuanhao squinted. "Get ready, the auction is over, do it now!" Liu Yuanhao. Black dragon Wei inhaled deeply and nodded solemnly. Black Dragon Guard no longer words, quickly quit the courtyard. Liu Yuanhao sat in a sitting posture. He raised his hand, and a flame whirled leisurely. "The overlord of Xiliang..." ¡­¡­ "Miss Ni, please Ning Zhao looks at the empress and says. Words are neither humble nor overbearing. Ning Zhao was born with spiritual consciousness. She can feel that the empress''s strength and unfathomable strength make Ning Zhao breathe deeply. In addition to childe in the world, should there be such a powerful person? The empress laughed. Maiden of Jindan The maid''s temperament is indeed somewhat different, but it is somewhat in line with the identity of Mr. Lu. The empress nodded slightly. Then, under the red dress, a pair of long legs stepped out, and in an instant passed by, appeared in front of the white jade Pavilion. Ning Zhao only felt a burst of pressure. She led the way up the second floor of the pavilion. The second floor of the pavilion. Lu fan, leaning against his wheelchair, is playing a chess game. The empress sat lazily on the chair opposite Lu Fan. She was not surprised. The integration of the two worlds is not so simple. Once Tianyuan comes into contact with the world, the sparks generated by friction are likely to cause a lot of trouble. "Playing chess?" Lu Fan looked at the empress and asked. The empress''s eyes brightened. "Good." Lu Fan waved his hand and the chess box flew to the empress. The empress picked up a chess piece in her hands and slowly fell on the chessboard. Hum Powerful spiritual consciousness surged up. Lu Fan looks as usual, holding a chess board. The two minds collide. This is not only a chess game, but also a spiritual confrontation. Ning Zhao stands aside, only to feel the terrible fluctuation of spiritual consciousness, which makes the whole pavilion rise like clouds. This was the first time that Ning Zhao saw someone who could carry it for so long under the pressure of Childe''s chess. With the fall of the empress, soon, pretty face will be choked red, there are rolling beads of sweat floating on her forehead.Lu Fan held his chin in one hand, his face as usual. Because of the changes of his soul and the way to eat the soul, Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness is incomparably strong. A game of chess. The empress leaned back on the chair tired. "No more." The way of empress. Lu Fan''s spirit sense is stronger than she expected. Compared with before, Lu Fan''s strength seems to be stronger. No wonder it was easy to crack down on whales before. Lu Fan didn''t ask for it. He took the bronze wine cup filled with warm liquor from Ning Zhao. Take a sip. "As you can see, Wuhuang is not as powerful as you think, or there are not many really powerful practitioners..." Lu Fan Road. The empress''s lazy posture suddenly tightened. She knew that the topic was coming. She was sitting in a critical position, her eyes looking at the landing. "My purpose is to make Wuhuang land more powerful Therefore, today''s focus will naturally be on the five Huang side. " "The original Tianyuan, since it has chosen to merge, is called Tianyuan domain." Lu Fan said, finished and took a sip of tea. He seemed to be expounding a fact. "Tianyuan domain..." The empress narrowed her eyes. She looked at Lu fan, the original land of Tian Yuan, which was called "Yu". It was just a title that made the empress feel Lu Fan''s ambition. "Do you want to integrate more of the world?" The way of empress. When Lu Fan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "yes." Lu Fan did not hide his ambition at all. In accordance with the rules and regulations of development, Wuhuang mainland can also slowly grow into a world of high martial arts. Even Lu Fan didn''t know how long it would take. However, choosing to integrate the world is a clever method discovered by Lu Fan. Although there are risks, the results are considerable. "But It''s just a coincidence to merge Tianyuan The empress frowned. "A variety of factors created Tianyuan can only choose to merge with five Huang." "But that may not be the case in other worlds." The empress felt that Lu Fan was playing with fire. Lu Fan said with a smile, "there are always dreams, but it''s not easy to find a world that meets the conditions of integration. Therefore, we may not choose to continue to integrate. We just have this idea." "Also, you''d better inform Du Chengzhu that you can participate in the auction three days later..." The empress was stunned. Naturally, she heard Lu Fan''s order that an auction would be held in three days. I thought that Lu Fan''s auction was only related to local areas, but I didn''t expect that Lu Fan''s auction would let them participate in it. Pills, magic tools? No Lu Fan didn''t need to let them participate in these two kinds of things. After all, there was no lack of pills and magic tools in Tianyuan. In other words, Lu fan would also take more precious things such as pills and magic weapons? What is it? The empress was curious for a moment. "Later, the strong men of Tianyuan region walked on the land of Wuhuang and called themselves" Tianyuan ancient clan. " Lu Fan thought and said. "I hope the two sides can develop peacefully. After all, today''s Tianyuan is integrated into Wuhuang, which is the same world with Wuhuang." "My purpose is pure, that is, I hope that the world can develop, break the shackles of China''s armed forces, and reach the level of high-level military forces." "You are now in a state of infant transformation, but The state of infantile change is not the limit. If you want to break the shackles of Zhongwu, it is not enough to just change babies. " Lu Fan looked at the empress. Words fall. He opened his mouth and spat out a white line of exercise. The competition explodes in an instant. A strange implication covered the body of the empress, and the empress felt only a blur in front of her. The next moment, I found that Lu Fan''s body appeared in his soul. A sense of fear was born in the goddess''s mind. The empress felt that her soul was going to be devoured by Lu Fan. Hum Suddenly, everything disappeared. The empress widened her eyes and her face was full of fear. She did not know when, and the whole person was soaked with sweat. "What is this?" The empress gave Lu Fan a sad look. Lu Fan didn''t know how to take pity on her at all. She was so embarrassed. "Tao Yi..." Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. "Heaven and earth have Tao. They are divided in order, which is called sequential Tao and meaning..." "The meaning of Dao and the meaning of sword all belong to the meaning of sequence Dao. But even Du Longyang or ye Shoudao only touched the threshold, but they did not understand the meaning of sequence Dao.""Although you have the strength of infant change environment, it does not mean that your strength can not continue to improve." "Understanding Tao is your next direction." Lu Fan said. Lu Fan''s words seemed to open a new door for her. Sequence Tao Yi "In the world of Gao Wu, understanding the meaning of sequential Tao is fundamental." Lu Fan said seriously. Anyway, Lu Fan hasn''t been to gaowu world. Let''s fool about it. "At your present level, it''s too hard to break the fetters of infant transformation." "First understand the meaning of sequential Tao." The empress looked at Lu Fan and said, "so The auction you held has something to do with sequence Tao Yi? " Lu Fan smiles mysteriously and doesn''t agree. The empress also clearly smiles. She was also a little hot inside. At the time of Tianyuan, her cultivation reached infantile transformation, and it was difficult to make a breakthrough. Unless, break the shackles. However, after learning that Dujie feisheng was a fraud. The empress and Du Longyang, the strong men, became a little confused. I don''t know the direction of the future. Now, Lu fan has provided them with direction. It has to be said that this really makes the empress feel a little excited. The empress took out a jade card. Spiritualism is pouring into it. This jade plate is connected with those of Du Longyang and others, and they can be informed. Soon, Du Longyang and others will get the information provided by the empress. This jade card was made when they decided to carry out the "Tu Xian plan". It is convenient to contact at any time. Lu Fan did not pay attention to the action of the empress. Next, Lu fan, under the eyes of the empress, asks Ning Zhao to invite the empress down from the pavilion. After the empress left. The pavilions became more and more clean. Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair by the railing. He looked around the lake island, fingering his wheelchair guard. Ning Zhao boiled the hot wine and handed it to Lu Fan. Lu Fan waved his hand and refused. After that, Lu Fan''s hand turned and a three legged stove floated out. However, it is not so heavy. Ning Zhao slightly one Zheng: "childe, you this is?" Lu Fan chuckled and flicked his finger on the three legged stove, and the small stove suddenly rose into the air. "Nothing. Just give Bai Yujing a new look." Words fall. The three legged stove in the sky is under the control of Lu Fan''s spirit consciousness. He fell over. Boom! One of the original water, instant with the ear-shaking roar, like a waterfall, from the small furnace mouth vent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The moment the original water appears, it has the original power of dense and scattered. The strange breath made all the practitioners on the island in the middle of the lake stunned. Because they feel the aura between heaven and earth in an instant, rich several times. A small three legged stove, as big as a palm, floats in the air, and there is a steady stream of original water sweeping out of it. Flying straight down, in the sunlight under the original water blooming like glass luster. The second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. Ning Zhao looks a little sluggish. She looks at the spread of the original water, and the cultivation method in her body can''t help but run. Vaguely, her spine like a dragon has emerged, like a giant dragon that breathes and breathes in the original water. Little by little, refine your body. In the realm of heaven lock, it is difficult to harden the spine. Vertebrae 33, each piece of the quenching needs a huge amount of energy. But Ning Zhao had gone through the heaven lock before, got the original feedback, the spine hardened several pieces. Now the emergence of this source of water, is to help her harden the spine, efficiency has become higher. It''s not just Ning Zhao. Nie Changqing also felt this change in an instant. "This is the energy feedback for the success of the robbery..." "Young master, how can you use this energy Gathering into a lake Nie Changqing was a little frightened. Lu Fan''s handwriting is too terrible, isn''t it? How did you do that?! This is Robbery and thunder punishment?! Ni Chunqiu, the empress who is preparing to attach sugar coating to quench body pill together with Ni Yu, also raises her head, with a little horror and complexity in her beautiful eyes. "This is Original water. " The empress was speechless. She still remembers that after successfully crossing the robbery, she entered the "fairyland" created by Kutu, where there was a source lake. A lake formed by the force of its origin. After Lu Fan appeared, he fought with Yuanshang and took away the water of Benyuan lake with a small stove. Originally, the empress thought that Lu Fan was going to practice with this source of water. Who could have thought of Lu Fan actually poured out the original water at this moment. This is preparation Reconstruct the rhythm of a source lake? Moreover, according to this trend, Lu Fan intends to use this source water to transform his own practice place! Other people used precious water to practice, but Lu fan used it to decorate He is worthy of being Mr. Lu. As expected have a style of one ''s own. Lu fanduan is in a wheelchair, listening to the wind by the fence, and hunting in his white shirt. However, spiritual consciousness controls the Wanfa oven and continuously releases the lake water of the original lake. Lu Fan chuckled, and the lines in his eyes beat. In his mind, even a new structure of Baiyujing appeared. In Beiluo lake. Xiao Yinglong''s excited wings shrank and flew out like a shell. Dong into the original source of the lake. He opened his mouth and devoured the original water crazily, but after a few mouthfuls, his stomach swelled and he couldn''t eat it at all. Xiaoyinglong did not leave the original lake, so he spread his legs and claws and floated on the surface of the lake. When a real salted fish. On the island in the middle of the lake. Nie Changqing sat on his back, and his spine roared out. He began to absorb the power of the source and refine himself like Ning Zhao. Not only Nie Changqing, but all of them entered the state of practice. The power of the source can assist practice and is more powerful than aura. Therefore, they should seize this opportunity. Even the empress sat cross legged. In the battle of killing immortals, she was injured and suffered from invasion. Although she recovered her strength with pills, she still had many hidden injuries. Now Lu Fan releases Benyuan lake. She can use this lake to recover her strength and get rid of hidden injuries. Everyone is practicing. Lu Fan was smiling. "White jade capital in the sky, twelve floors and five cities." Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. Lu Fan decided to transform Baiyujing in the early days. Now that we have accepted the task, we should start from transforming Baiyujing to hide in the world. Let Baiyujing become a Fairy Island in the sky. Lu Fan clapped his hand on the wheelchair guard. Boom! The thousand blade chair suddenly disintegrated. Five Phoenix Ling swords roared out, sending out a loud and clear cry of the Phoenix. Lu Fan spread out his hand, holding the phoenix feather sword with his fingers, and shot down abruptly. Five Phoenix plume swords and silver blades spread around the island in the middle of the lake and into Beiluo lake. There is a faint tendency to burst in the lake. The whole island began to vibrate slightly.It''s like the earth is shaking. The entire city of North Los Angeles is affected. Lu Fu Zhong. Lu Changkong sensed something and looked in the direction of the island in the middle of the lake. What''s the matter Lu Changkong has a dignified face. Luo Yue followed Lu Changkong, and they burst out and arrived at the Bank of Beiluo lake. It''s not very quiet. When they came to Beiluo, they also felt that there were many people who were practicing heresy. They all came here. White Bluebird stares big eye, Xiaofeng a from the crevice in front of her dress skirt to come out a head. Jiang Li and Chi Lian followed her, gazing at the island in the mist. Sima Qingshan is carrying a bookcase on his back. His face is extremely surprised. He has spiritual sense and can penetrate the thick fog to see the movement and stillness of the island in the middle of the lake. An Miaoyu is holding an umbrella, wearing a red cloak, and following Sima Qingshan. Tang Yimo stands on the side of Sima Qingshan, asking what, but he only shakes his head. "What a big move. What happened?" "That direction is huxindao. Is it that a strong man came to the lake island and fought against Lu Shaozhu?" "No? Who in the world can fight against Lu Shao Many practitioners look at each other. Many people are extremely curious, but they simply do not know what happened in the middle of the lake island. They can only feel the huge roar. The water of Beiluo lake is noisy, and the fish in the lake, as if they are crazy, have come out of the lake and breathe in it. And now. Lu fan, however, released his spiritual consciousness and controlled the thousand blades. Whoa! There was a roar of water, like a silver bottle breaking and water slurry bursting. The lake set off waves, dense fog by the current caused by the air flow, to blowing constantly swept. The phoenix feather sword releases the loud and clear Phoenix cry. Then The whole island in the middle of the lake has been dug up! There was mud splashing down, but the whole inverted cone-shaped island was pushed by phoenix feather sword and thousand blade and floated into the air, slowly separated from Beiluo lake! Lu fanduan sat on the white jade Pavilion, raised his hand and squeezed one Rune after another in his palm. "Kan, gen, Qian, Zhen..." One by one runes floated out and were driven into the lake island by Lu Fan. The island in the middle of the lake began to float, float When the phoenix feather sword and thousand blades were scattered, the island in the middle of the lake did not fall, but still rose. Bang! A roar. The island in the middle of the lake bumped into the original Lake floating in the sky. Gulu Gulu On the island. Chaotianju and biluotaohua are swaying wildly and bathing in the lake of origin. They seem to be alive. Purple bamboo is also constantly bubbling, absorbing the water of the original lake. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others also bathed in the source lake. Crazy swept by the original lake, let them feel a sense of pressure from their skin. Although immersed in the original lake, they did not feel any discomfort and suffocation. They looked around in surprise. The island in the middle of the lake began to float, float Finally, through the source of the lake, floating in the source of the lake. The location of the island in the middle of the lake changed from the original Beiluo lake to the original lake. On the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan had no trace of the original water. Ning Zhao stands on the second floor of the pavilion. Her body is shaking slightly. She is shocked. Is this what the young master said about the slight transformation of Baiyujing? From now on, Baiyujing is no longer floating in the lake, but hanging in the air. It''s like the fairy palace of Tiandao! All of them did not care about their practice. They stood on the island in the middle of the lake, watching the pictures around them gradually getting smaller and smaller in their eyes. They felt that their hearts were beating wildly. The empress was amazed. Mr. Lu It''s really coquettish. North Los Angeles. All the people were shocked. They walked out of the house and looked up to the sky. You can see the direction of the island in the middle of the lake, and an island slowly rises into the sky. There is a lake in the sky, and the island in the middle of the lake where Baiyujing is located is actually suspended in the lake. As if to take advantage of the wind. Lu Changkong ran for a while, then gradually stopped the action, looking at the floating Lake Island fell into silence. "Lord What is this, young Lord Luo Yue, with a knife in his waist, breathes deeply and looks at the island floating in the air. Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo and many other practitioners were stunned. Lu Fan''s method was beyond the scope of their cognition.Floating on a lake island in the air. Lu fanduan is sitting in a thousand blade chair, floating in the air, hunting in white, and his hair is flying. With a smile on her face. The lines in the eyes beat. He raised his hand, pointed in a direction, and his palm shrank. Boom! A high-rise building is actually in the air rapid construction, rises from the ground. Towering and towering, the eaves are beautiful. "This building is named The refining building. " Words fall. Gongshuyu on Huxin Island only felt a tremor in his mind. At the next moment, he shifted his position and sat in front of the refining equipment building. "Thank you very much Gongshu Yu arched his hand with excitement on his old face. Lu Fan laughed. He looked at the other side and raised his hand. The pavilions built in the preaching platform have risen from the present to the reality. Compared with the heavy refining building, this pavilion is similar to the tower, adding a bit of supernatural and mysterious. "This building is named Tianji building. " Lu Fan opened his mouth. On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Dongxuan only felt that the big gold chain on his neck was shaking constantly, and his body disappeared, sitting in front of Tianji building. "Thank you very much." Lu Dongxuan laughs like a blooming chrysanthemum. At the beginning of that investment Sure enough! Lu Fan chuckled and nodded slightly. Once again, another Pavilion appeared out of thin air. "This building is named Alchemy building. " As soon as the words fell, Ni Yu''s figure with the black pot on his back disappeared and reappeared, sitting in front of the alchemy building. Ni Yu was excited and flushed. From the cloth bag, he grabbed a bunch of sugar coated poly gas Danse into the entrance. "More Thank you very much Ni Yu feels at this moment, is her life peak! Lu Fan laughed. Hunting in white. With a move of his hand, the library in the lake of Beiluo suddenly rose to the sky and floated on the original lake. "The name of this building is the library." Lu Fansi Chen. After a while, Lu Mu''s figure with a bamboo stick and a bamboo hat appeared in front of the library. LV Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be on the same level with LV Dongxuan. However, his heart is excited, but the surface is very calm. Bow to the landing. "Thank you very much." The four Pavilions rising from the ground are shrouded in the hazy aura, and the water of the original lake is rippling, which is more and more magical. On the Bank of Beiluo lake. The world was stunned. This is what means, out of thin air high-rise buildings, like an immortal. Baiyujing, just like the fairy family in the legend! The Fairy Island floating in the air makes Baiyujing more and more ethereal and unfathomable. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, leaning against the railing, and the wind was blowing slowly. Lu Fan did not continue to enfeoffment of pavilions, and the four Pavilions would be counted as the first phase of Baiyujing. One day, Lu fan will have enough of the 12th floor Ning Zhao poured Lu Fan a glass of wine. Her heart is still shaking. Bai Yujing, a posterity and independent practitioner force! Compared with before, Baiyujing is a little more immortal. It''s more unpredictable and untouchable. North Los Angeles. Many ordinary people kneel down in the direction of the white jade capital in the sky, with excitement and Piety on their faces. They recite something, like praying, like making a wish Originally like the land of immortals, Baiyujing, in their mind, is completely like a fairy myth. Lu Changkong stood. His look was a little complicated. He looked at the pious people in Beiluo city and the terrified practitioners around him. He felt something unusual. Lu Fan''s move seems to be in the layout, but also seems to be paving the way What is the bedding? Lu Changkong doesn''t know, but The heart is inexplicable, some feel lost. Bai Yujing''s transformation surprised everyone in North Los Angeles. Practitioners are more and more awed by Bai Yujing. How can we not be awed? Such means are just like gods! Many practitioners have different ideas in their hearts. Lu Shaozhu''s transformation of Baiyujing with such a great deal of fanfare is reminiscent of the auction of Baiyujing three days later. All of a sudden, these people got up. Although they had attached great importance to the auction of Baiyujing, now they have paid more attention to it. They always feel that Lu Shao has great actions!Therefore, many practitioners returned to various places through yinglongmen and spread the news. For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging. Tang Yimo looks up at the white jade capital floating in the air. After swallowing his saliva, his heart was filled with yearning. Lu Shaozhu''s mysterious and unpredictable strength made him envy. After saying goodbye to Sima Qingshan, he went back to Nanjun through Longmen. He rushed back to Nanjiang city. He''s going to start preparing money for the auction in three days. Not only Tang Yimo, but also the practitioners of the great families spread the news quickly, and the whole world began to surge. Of course, when people are raising money, they are also speculating about the purpose of Baiyujing''s auction? Sky Island, white jade capital. The transformation of Baiyujing was completed, but Lu Fan did not come down from the pavilion. He was in a wheelchair, his eyes were dancing. But the mind sank into the pulpit. In the preaching platform, there is a huge secret place built by Lu Fan. When his mind moves, the huge Taoist tablet is located in the secret place. The appearance of the Taoist tablet makes the whole secret place seem to be sublimating. The spirit pressure chessboard emerges, and the chessboard shows the landscape of today''s five Phoenix small world. Lu Fan tapped his finger on it. Finally, after gently rubbing, I click on a place. This is the secret place chosen by Lu Fan. ¡­¡­ South County, near the sea. By the sea. Among the sound of the trumpet and the sound of Suona, petals are flying. Four old women are carrying a sedan chair. At the top of the sedan chair is a thin and empty man in a red robe. The man covered his mouth with silk cloth and coughed gently. Childe Tianxu took out a piece of jade from his waist. There was a wave of spiritual consciousness in the jade. After a while of analysis. In the eyes of master Tianxu, there was a flash of surprise. "Auction?" "What is brother Lu doing?" "We came all the way here and let us participate in the auction..." Behind you. The old woman took out a handful of petals from the cloth bag around her waist and sprinkled them down. "That''s enough. Don''t scatter it. No one scatters any petals to show the ghost." Master Tianxu glanced at the old woman pale. The old woman hesitated for a moment. She scattered the petals she held in her hand, and then she closed her hand. "Find someone to ask the way. I heard that there is a dragon''s gate that can quickly reach Lu GE''s cave." Tianxu childe way. The four old women were indifferent. Childe Tianxu looked at them and suddenly felt some liver pain. How can he find these four simple and honest people. "Take a walk..." "Go that way." Tianxu childe''s airway. The four old women suddenly moved, the horn suona sound resounded again, and the petals rose again. ¡­¡­ Du Longyang stepped on the ground. Look up to the boundless earth. "The world is much weaker than imagined..." Du Longyang frowned. He thought that he could cultivate a world like Lu fan, but he must be the top level Chinese martial arts with Tianyuan. How can you know, the world''s strong few poor. Du Longyang stepped into the sky and floated over the sky of Nanjin city. He looked at the ordinary people in the city, and there were not many people there. He could not help frowning. All of a sudden, a message came from the jade on his waist. It was the empress. After Du Longyang finished watching, his eyes flickered slightly. "Auction?" "An auction that can help us break through? Mr. Lu What medicine is sold in the gourd Du Longyang took a deep breath. After that, he hunted in his clothes, and his body passed through the void. ¡­¡­ Ye Shoudao also came from the edge of Nanjun. After sensing the news of the empress in the jade, he raised his eyebrows slightly. There was no doubt. Look for Longmen and go to Beiluo. Flying high in the sky, he saw the Dragon Gate hidden in the clouds. This dragon gate said in the empress''s message that it was somewhat similar to the transmission array. This is to let ye Shoudao feel the unusual in this world. Above the dragon''s gate. Thick clouds are rolling. The clouds turned into a huge white dragon and hovered in the air. Yunlong''s eyes are full of dignified. Ye Shoudao''s pressure on him is too strong. Ye Shoudao doesn''t care much about Yunlong. Suddenly. Ye Shoudao raised his eyebrows slightly.He looked at the pick star peak under the dragon''s gate. Vaguely, he seemed to feel a familiar breath. PS: on Monday, the recommended ticket is required, and for the double period, the monthly ticket is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 North County, Da Xuan. In the dragon''s gate, Mo Beike, dressed in thick clothes, slowly walked out of it. When the Xuanwu army guarding Longmen saw Mobei, they all bowed down. Although mobeike disappeared for a long time, the soldiers of the great Xuan kingdom would not forget their identity. Qinglonglongmen is located under the Wentian peak of tailing mountain, which is the site of the great Xuanxue palace. As a result, the news of the return of Mobei Hakka was spread to the great Xuanxue palace. Mo Ju, who was sitting in the great Xuan school palace, quickly stepped forward with the clothes of Confucianism. "Tycoon, you''re back." Mo moment''s eyes are a bit sad. Mo Beike was the leader of the great metaphysics palace designated by Dan taixuan himself. As a result, after several months of disappearance, Mobei Ke gave up the palace of great metaphysics to him. The pressure of ink moment is very high. Mo North guest smiles, behind his back, pull a carriage of books. He patted the book behind him and said, "this is my harvest in the past few months." "Some of the kids in the academy have learned." Mobei guest laughed. Mo moment''s eyes are bright. "I suddenly understand the old man Kong Xiu''s mentality of visiting hundreds of families." "People are not born with knowledge, but are a process of constantly seeking and learning This time I asked the world, which gave me a lot of inspiration. " Mobei road. "Practice is a profound knowledge, each of which is enough for a person to spend his whole life studying." Mo Beike''s words are very meaningful. After listening, Mo Ju also agrees. Half a day after mobeike returned to the school. The chariot of Dan Tai Xuan rolled into the school palace. Carrying the clothes of Dan Tai Xuan, even no time to put on shoes, barefoot, with an excited look, quickly ran out of the chariot. "Tycoon, you are back at last." Seeing the familiar Mobei guest, Dan taixuan couldn''t help laughing. Mobei guest is a little frightened and flattered. "King." Mobei guest bows. After that, he chatted with Dan taixuan and told him about his travels in the past few months. Tan Tai Xuan heard a myriad of emotions. Before Kong Xiu visited a hundred families, today a Mobei guest asked about the river and lake. Those ancient books and practice ideas brought back by Mobei are treasures. It is the treasure of the rise of the great metaphysics palace. "King, in three days'' time, please go to Beiluo city. Lord Lu will hold an auction in Beiluo." "According to my understanding of Lu Shaozhu, this auction is probably unusual." Mobei road. "We have also received this news. The auction is very strange. Ju has been unable to figure out the purpose of Lord Lu." Mo moment also opened his mouth and frowned. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shook and took a deep breath. "King." "This auction can''t be missed. I have a feeling After the auction, great changes may take place in the whole world, and seizing the opportunity of change is likely to be in this auction. " Mobei road. On hearing this, he was surprised. As a great master of Mohist school, Mobei Ke is experienced and experienced. Moreover, when he asks about the situation in the world, he knows the situation in the world. Since Mobei has made such a judgment, it must be reasonable. Dan taixuan nodded solemnly. "Three days later, I will go back to Beiluo." Mobei guest nodded: "king remember to bring enough funds." A lot of competitors will, this time On hearing this, Tan Tai Xuan became more and more serious. ¡­¡­ Liangzhou city. When Ding Jiudeng set foot on this land again, his look was complicated. He came back from the forbidden area and experienced a terrible event. The whole person seemed to be separated from each other. Xu Chu, who was in the forbidden area of Xijun County, felt like a ghost when he saw Ding Jiudeng. However, people in Xiliang are straightforward and straightforward, without beating around the bush or cutting corners. When Ding Jiudeng came back alive, Xu Chu gave the reward to him according to the command of overlord. And, from the barracks, all the bald little monks were brought back to Ding Jiudeng. Ding Jiudeng touched the heads of these little monks, and his face was gentle. Although overlord is domineering, he is as benevolent and righteous as the rumor goes. The overlord was worried that if he could not come back, these young monks would be homeless. Therefore, they were put into the army, which was regarded as a shelter. "Amitabha." Ding Jiudeng bowed to Xu Chu. After thanking him, he left the barracks with many bald heads and returned to Liangzhou city.The courtyard, which was originally bought with money, has been destroyed. Because of the departure of Ding Jiudeng and the little monk, this place became the residence of Vagabonds. The plaque was also taken down by the tramps and burned as firewood. Ding Jiudeng did not blame these Vagabonds. With the young monks, they took silver from the reward and built a temple by themselves. This time, the little monk felt that Ding Jiudeng had changed a lot. Ding Jiudeng no longer reacts slowly, and even reacts quickly. Some young monks want to take advantage of Ding Jiudeng''s deep sleep and go out to play. They are discovered by Ding Jiudeng and brought back. Moreover, Ding Jiudeng gives the young monks some tasks to recite scriptures every day. And teach them luck. Give the young monks some different feelings. The temple was built very quickly because most of the silver that Ding Jiudeng got the reward was smashed into the temple. This magnificent temple, located in Liangzhou City, caused many people to wait and see. The most important thing is There is a big Buddha in the temple. The surface of the Buddha is covered with gold foil. Many gangsters in Liangzhou city were so excited that they sneaked into the temple in the dead of night, trying to scrape away the gold foil from the Buddha statue. However Before they started, a bald monk looked at them calmly and strangely in the dark. From that day on, people in Liangzhou city found a strange phenomenon. In Liangzhou City, some despotic bullies turned to Buddhism and became monks in temples after they failed to steal gold foil. On the day the temple was built, Ding Jiudeng entered Liangzhou city and took the plaque. As the red cloth fell, many young monks clapped their hands excitedly. Ding Jiudeng is confused and Zheng ran looking at the plaque, the plaque, exposed three words. "Kufo temple." ¡­¡­ On the peak of picking stars, the dragon''s gate. Ye Shoudao stands in the void, hunting in the wind with one armed sleeve. He sensed a familiar breath, which surprised him with some complicated emotions. "So Here it is. " Ye Shoudao murmured. He is not in a hurry to step into the dragon''s gate, one step, the body immediately fell on the pick star peak. The moment of falling on pick star peak. Many strong people in Daoge felt it. Several Daoge disciples at the peak of Qi Dan state rushed out. "Who is your excellency?" "How dare you break into Daoge Mountain Gate without permission!" The disciples of Daoge glared. Ye Shoudao looks at these disciples calmly. For ye Shoudao, the practitioners of the condensation state are no different from mole ants. However, he didn''t kill people. After all, he came to this world initially. I don''t know the situation, and I don''t know whether this force is related to Lu Fan. So he didn''t do it. What makes ye Shoudao fear most in this world is Lu fan, the mysterious childe Lu. With one step forward, a terrible pressure broke out of him. The disciples of Daoge only felt the heart tremble. Bang! These disciples were suppressed and knelt on the ground. Sweat rolled down their brows. Ye Shoudao crossed the peak of picking stars and came to the back mountain. The bamboo building is located in a long distance. Ye Shoudao suddenly appears in front of the bamboo window. However, it was found that the bamboo leaves on the ground suddenly rolled into a sharp blade with a handle. "Formation?" Ye Shoudao''s eyebrows were raised. As soon as the body was shocked, the strong breath burst out, and the fallen leaves were blown apart one after another. The sword spirit hidden in it burst into ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudao raised his hand, and the wall of aura blocked him in front of him. The sword spirit could not get close to him. "It''s interesting..." The corner of Ye Shoudao''s mouth is warped. The sound of drinking is resounding, and suddenly, countless bamboo leaves swept through again and turned into a dragon. Jump at ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudao clapped his hands, and the bamboo leaves piled on the Dragon exploded. One by one, the formation emerges on the ground, and constantly releases the means to attack and cut ye Shoudao. "It''s a good array, but it''s not powerful enough." Ye Shoudao commented. The next moment. He raised his one arm and grasped the handle of the knife. The majestic breath diffuses, and all the arrays are scattered. "For any array, the power is the key, the fancy is meaningless, and it is fundamental to kill the enemy."Ye Shoudao. In his words, it seems that there is a little point of reference. Boom! The sound of muffled hum resounded. In the bamboo building, a Taoist nun emerges slowly. "Who are you..." Three years old, Li wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the figure. Dignified, with a few fear. She can feel the power of Ye Shoudao, just like the power of Beiluo Lu Ping''an. In this world When will there be such strong people again. Ye Shoudao takes a look at Li at the age of three. "Building the foundation" A very talented young man. However, ye Shoudao doesn''t care about Li''s three-year-old, who is just building a foundation, which has not been put in his eyes. Ye Shoudao took a step forward. Suddenly appeared on the side of Li''s three-year-old body. With his sharp Sabre spirit, li felt as if he was in the middle of the sword mountain. At any time, it will be destroyed by Sabre spirit. While Li was three years old, he fell into a trance. Ye Shoudao comes to the bamboo building. He saw Li Sansi lying in bed and falling into a deep sleep. Li Sansi looks a little strange, covered with vines, like a monster However, ye Shoudao looks, but his mood becomes extremely complicated. "The body of rattan demon..." In ye Shoudao''s eyes, a coquettish woman appears. Hum The sense of the sword is full of terror. The sharp black sword behind ye Shoudao suddenly came out of its sheath. Pooh Hoo Hoo! In the bamboo building, all the furniture is cut into two parts under the knife air, and the incision is incomparably smooth. Ye Shoudao holds the knife with one arm and hangs in front of Li Sansi''s chest. The terrible knife awn is puffing and puffing. However, ye Shoudao finally exhaled a breath and did not cut it. "No response..." "Is that woman''s soul gone?" Ye Shoudao''s eyes fluctuated violently. After a long time, murmured. In my mind, I can see that woman from innocence and romance to bitterness and killing Ye Shoudao sighs. When the black knife came back to its sheath, he felt his chest, which was somehow painful. "Well, since you have inherited the body of rattan demon, don''t insult it. If you become a demon in the future, I ye Shoudao I''ll cut you with my own hands. " Ye Shoudao said coldly. After that, a wisp of knife awn congealed in his palm. With a flick of his finger, the knife awn fell into Li Sansi''s eyebrow. Step by step. Ye Shoudao''s body shape only leaves a trail of shadows around, then disappears in the pick star peak, into the dragon''s gate. Take a big breath. Li was three years old and swaying. She woke up from the mountain of knives. But found that the terrible man had already disappeared. When Li was three years old, he saw that the bamboo building was full of terrible knife marks. She looked at Li Sansi lying on the bed. Suddenly. Li was stunned at the age of three. Because, Li Sansi''s brow slightly frowns. The eyes that have not been opened for a long time are actually slowly opened Li''s lips faltered for a while at the age of three. There was a little tear in her eyes. "Brother Li Sansi, wake up. ¡­¡­ On Lake Beiluo. One boat after another is rippling. Many practitioners stood on their boats and looked up at the white jade capital floating in the sky. The origin of the lake, pavilions towering, aura Lingering between, fairy gas curl. Sima Qingshan sits in a lonely boat. Beside him, an Miaoyu spreads out his painting and draws with his sleeves in his arms. He actually intends to paint Bai Yujing down. Sima Qingshan teaches an Miaoyu how to paint from time to time. In such painting, the cultivation of an Miaoyu has been improved. Suddenly. Sima Qingshan has a strong heart. He looked at Yinglong dragon''s gate, but found that there was a black shirt figure walking slowly out of the dragon''s gate. This is a one armed man, his sleeves fluttering in the air. However, the man''s breath is incomparably strong. Sima Qingshan looked at the man and felt a slight tingling in his eyes. The man seemed to be a sharp knife out of the sheath, trying to cut through the sky. On the island. The empress, who is discussing alchemy with Ni Yu, has a slight red lip. "Ye came with one arm, and the speed was very fast." The empress murmured. When the words fell, she looked at the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion.On the pavilion, Lu Fan was leaning against the railing and was preparing something with his eyes closed. The empress didn''t pay attention to ye Shoudao when she saw Lu fan, so she didn''t care. Instead, she continued to discuss with Ni Yu how to combine sugar coating and quench body pill together. Ye Shoudao doesn''t pay attention to Sima Qingshan. He doesn''t pay attention to it. He looked at Benyuan Lake floating in the air and Baiyujing in Benyuan lake. Sima Qingshan was extremely shocked. He How strong! Just released the breath, let like a sharp knife, in cutting his skin like. Is there any such existence in the world? Sima Qingshan looks at Baiyujing on the original lake and sees the beautiful woman in the red robe. That woman is also very strong Where did these strong men come from? And then there are the whales who fought with Lufan before. Now it seems that they are also unusual. Thinking of his cultivation method "creation map", Sima Qingshan has a kind of bold speculation. Boom! After Longmen. And then there was a figure coming out at full speed. He was dressed in black with a long gun on his back. The terrible spear seemed to penetrate the sky. "Ye, you are faster than that." Du Longyang stepped out of the dragon''s gate, looked at ye Shoudao and laughed. Ye Shoudao''s mouth is also a pick. "I heard that Prince Lu was going to hold an auction, and Ni Chunqiu said that she could help us break the shackles of our babies. How could I not care?" Just when Du Longyang was about to open his mouth. Horn, suona sound resounding. After Longmen. Petals are flying. Four old women carrying a red robe, white face of the youth from the gallop. Seeing the arrival of Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, master Tianxu was immediately upset. He turned his head and looked at the old women who had not scattered petals or played suona. He immediately hated that iron was not made of steel. "Where are the petals?" "What about the music?" "This flower has paid you a lot of money. Did you come to be a vase?" "When there is no one, death blow and petals, now there are people, what do you do? In a daze? " Tianxu childe was annoyed. An old woman opened the cloth bag and said dryly, "childe, there is no flower." Another old woman smashed her mouth: "childe, the mouth is dry, can''t blow." Childe Tianxu pursed his mouth, and his face was loveless. "Go away." Tianxu childe Wu Juan coughs. An old woman was serious: "childe, our sisters have professional integrity, you are heavily employed, can''t roll." Master Tianxu smiles. He opened the sword box, took out a small sword with palm length, and pointed to the old woman in the distance. "Dare you say it again?" All of a sudden, the four old women showed a strong sense of professional fear. Du Longyang was speechless. Ye Shoudao is too lazy to pay attention to the fool of Tianxu. On the island, the empress laughs until she has a stomachache. "Tianxu, where did you pick up these four golden flowers?" "Tell the palace to stay away next time." Master Tianxu held his sword and snorted. On Lake Beiluo. Sima Qingshan looks at Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Tianxu childe and other strong people. He only feels the strong breath of these people, just like a shop floor. It seems to have sensed Sima Qingshan''s gaze. Master Tianxu glared. "What are you looking at You fake gold elixir. " Sima Qingshan only felt a huge spiritual sense oppressed him. The boat where Sima Qingshan and an Miaoyu were located was swung several meters away and hit the boat where the white Bluebird was. The white Bluebird swayed and became angry. Staring at master Tianxu. Xiaofeng, who was already in her chest, popped out of her head and gazed at master Tianxu with the white Bluebird. What a horror! Sima Qingshan covered his chest and his face showed fear. Mr. Tianxu sat on the chair and glanced at his white Bluebird. "Oh, you little girl''s chicken and spirit beast are interesting." He raised his hand. Xiaofeng one in the white Bluebird''s chest and lapel, with a face of muddled force, floats up and floats towards the sky Xu childe. Tianxu childe cloth silk covered his mouth and coughed gently. "Spirit beast." Childe Tianxu''s eyes brightened. On the boat, the white Bluebird''s anxious tears were coming down. Someone robbed the chicken! Someone covets her chicks! "The sky is empty, don''t mess about."Du Longyang frowned. The white Bluebird frowned and bullied the little girl. He could do it. Xiaofengyi, who is bound by Tianxu childe in the air, is suddenly angry. Boom! Red flame surging, Phoenix one turned into a fire phoenix. Tianxu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t care: "I have a good relationship with brother Lu. How can a good man like Lu turn over his face for a chicken?" On the white jade tower. Lu Fan slowly opened his eyes and sensed xiaofengyi, who was caught by Tianxu childe and struggling constantly. A slight frown. Raise your hand and gently push it on the wheelchair guard. "Clang" sound! A phoenix feather sword roared out. PS: why no comment? Please give me a quick "squeak". Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Xiaofengyi is a kind of Phoenix, born with spirituality, is an excellent spirit animal seedling. Master Tianxu is very optimistic about Yu xiaofengyi. Looking at xiaofengyi, who turned into a Phoenix, Tianxu not only didn''t worry, but also showed some interest. In his mind, he thought that if the fire phoenix and the four old women were combined into one, he would travel in the void of heaven, the fire phoenix would spray fire, the old woman would sprinkle petals, and the horn suona would be used to make the show a higher level. The white Bluebird was on the boat, and tears of anger came down. Jiang Li and Chi Lian are also livid, but they have no way. Because the strength of Tianxu childe is too strong, just send out the afterwave, almost oppress their heart to stop beating. Jiang Li stopped the white Bluebird who wanted to rush forward. Although this is the island in the middle of the lake, these people seem to have great magical powers. They are probably the guests of Lord Lu. If the white Bluebird annoys these guests, it will be bad. But. Just when the white Bluebird was in a hurry. A loud and clear cry of the Phoenix resounded. A phoenix feather sword suddenly burned, and the flame burst out rapidly, and the air was twisted under the burning of the phoenix feather sword. Childe Tianxu has a strong heart. But he saw a phoenix plume sword shooting at full speed. This familiar feeling, this terrible edge. Master Tianxu quickly pulled back his hand and let go of Xiaofeng''s arm. And his whole body began to rotate at high speed, and his red robe turned out to be a beautiful flower. Fengling sword roared past, as if to cut the water of Beiluo lake. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao''s eyes congealed. "It''s the sword of Prince Lu." Du Longyang laughed. Tianxu is such a fool. He slapped his face too fast. He just said that he had a good relationship with Mr. Lu. Lu Fan''s sword was cut off. Xiaofeng is free from the shackles. A little angry. It has evolved to the third change of nine Phoenix Phoenix one, hiding behind Lu Fan Feng Ling sword, still has the power of World War I! The little Phoenix uttered a loud and clear cry, which was actually spitting out a group of blazing flames. The flame, like waves, curled and shrouded childe Tianxu. "Come on Master Tianxu was angry. However, the phoenix feather sword roared. Master Tianxu held the sword in a hurry, and the small sword with a big palm was thrown out. Ding, Feng Ling sword fly, fell into the Beiluo lake, hit a small wave. And the fire of Xiaofeng one also spurts the sky Xu childe combs the neat hair, sends out several scorched black color. "Brother Lu! My own people Master Tianxu immediately called out. Why should we embarrass our own people? Xiaofeng, however, was not forgiven. She continued to spray out several flames. She was flapping her wings and returned to the white Bluebird. She turned into a fluffy chick. Master Tianxu was suspended in the air, and his scorched face spewed out some black gas. If it''s not for fear of Mr. Lu, Tianxu has already cut xiaofengyi''s chicken head with a sword. The chicken Thief''s! How dare you burn his green silk! The phoenix feather sword is suspended in the air, and there is a terrible wave diffusion. Even Du Longyang and ye Shoudao dare not underestimate it. This is not an ordinary sword, but a top-level magic weapon. Its power is not inferior to a magic weapon. Lu Fan also had several of them, which, combined with each other, were more powerful than any other. This is also the reason why Lu fan made them fear. "You deserve it!" "Let you bully other girls." Suspended island. The empress pursed her lips and laughed and scolded. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the island." On the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan raised his hand, and the phoenix feather sword came back. The faint voice of words also spread all over the world. "Obedience is better than deference." Du Longyang arched his hand and laughed. Ye Shoudao also nodded his head slightly. They both stepped into the air and stood on the water of their origin. They walked slowly and boarded the island. Childe Tianxu is a little sad. As soon as the body turned, he sat on the sedan chair again. Four old women would carry him to the island. However, as soon as the four old women started, they felt the tremendous power. On the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan laughed. The spirit pressure chessboard appears, holding a chess piece to fall. The sound of "PATA" resounded. But the four old women were so red that they could not move.Boom! Lift the sedan chair and blow it up. Master Tianxu fell from the sedan chair, but he quickly stabilized himself. Tianxu understood that on this island, except Lu fan, no one could sit on the island. He was silent about Lu Fan''s thoughts. "Brother Lu''s heart is much smaller than I thought." I''ve been muttering for a long time. However, Tianxu still adjusted his clothes and set foot on the island. After landing on the island, all the top powers in Tianyuan region finally met. On the island, chrysanthemum swaying, green peach charming, several people found a place to sit, began to talk to each other. We are all old acquaintances. It''s much easier to talk to each other. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue, Ning Zhao and others are extremely dignified. These people How strong! Nie Changqing was a little confused. He knew these people, whether Du Longyang or empress dowager, who were the top powers in Tianyuan mainland in the forbidden area. Now, these strong men actually appeared in the land of five Huang. Did they cross the forbidden area? What is the purpose of these people appearing in the middle of the lake? Nie Changqing looked at the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion and saw the calm appearance of the young master. Nie Changqing''s tight heart was still slightly relaxed. On the pavilion, Lu Fan laughed. "Lao Nie, entertain a few people and wait for the auction to open in three days." Lu Fan Road. Nie Changqing, dressed in white, nodded. "Here it is." He walked toward the four men with a chopping dragon at his waist. "If you have any doubts about practice, you can also ask them. These four are masters of the ancient Tianyuan clan. They have advanced accomplishments and surpassed Tiansuo." Lu Fan''s voice floated to Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Jing Yue. The more beautiful the scene is. They seem to understand the meaning of Childe. This is Let them collect the wool?! When Nie Changqing heard the speech, his eyes were bright. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others were stunned and understood Lu Fan''s meaning. I can''t help crying and laughing. But they didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Fan saved Tianyuan and gave advice to his disciples. Nie Changqing looks at ye Shoudao, and his hand falls on the chopping dragon, and the sword''s intention slowly surges. Ye Shoudao is the head of Juedao sect. He is a swordsman in the realm of infantile change. His understanding of the sword is far better than that of Nie Changqing. Ye Shoudao''s eyes are also a congealing, looking at Nie Changqing is actually some appreciation. Ni Yu is looking for the empress, and they go to one side around the black pot and start to study how to coat the quench body pill with sugar. Nie Shuang finds Du Longyang. Nie Shuang raises his head and looks at Du Longyang. Du Longyang is holding his hands. He also looks at Nie Shuang. Their eyes collide. The picture There is a bit of harmony. Lu Fan laughed, drank a mouthful of wine, the lines in his eyes beat, and went on to decorate the secret place. Under the island in the middle of the lake. Sima Qingshan has a dignified look at the island. "It turns out that there are so many unfathomable practitioners in the world." An Miaoyu is a little unconvinced. That day, Xu Tai was hated by people. He just looked at it and bullied them. Sima Qingshan chuckled and comforted an witty saying: "it''s not in the way. Strength is respected. This is the truth of the practice world." "Today he bullies us. In the future, we will come back." Words fall. Sima Qingshan looks at the four old women. These four old women are all golden elixir. Sima Qingshan has spiritual sense and can feel the strength of these four people. The four old women seemed to feel Sima Qingshan''s eyes, but saw Sima Qingshan''s gentle smile towards them and nodded. old faces are red. As Tianxu childe''s hired sedan chair people, money is not important, they just want to talk to young people. ¡­¡­ Xiliang earth. Because of the transformation of heaven and earth, the landscape of Xiliang is much wider than before. In the dense forest, there is a group of bandits on horseback charging. Their cold blade in the sun reflects the cold light like winter snow. There was a spirit in the air. This group of bandits was actually set up by a group of practitioners. They were in the remote places of Xiliang, burning, killing and looting. They did not dare to go to the big city of Xiliang, because there were Xiang family soldiers in the big city of Xiliang. The well-trained Xiang family army was much better than the bandits who only developed some aura. "Drive!" "Kill this woman!" "Damn it Dare to kill our brotherThe horse''s hooves hit the solid ground and exploded. The bandits formed by this group of practitioners swooped down and came at a very fast speed. They were much better than the martial masters who practiced Qi and blood before. In the middle of this group of bandits, a figure wrapped in black robes stands still. This is a woman, because she doesn''t wear a hood, so she shows her head and face. Women have a fox face, beautiful and beautiful. Hands in the slow roll of the whip. When the wind blows, the woman''s body seems to be hiding in the yellow sand rolled up on the ground, but it is disappeared and unpredictable. Bang! Suddenly. The woman''s whip came out of somewhere like a firecracker. The aura is attached to the whip, and the ground seems to crack. A gangster was directly thrown in half by a woman''s magic whip. Blood stained sand. Blood, inspired the murderous nature of the bandits! "Kill!" "We are also practitioners! She''s dead in the pile "Consume her aura, drain her aura, this woman will die!" The bandits roared. However, after a great war, messy bodies piled up all over the ground. These cruel bandits who burned, killed and plundered suffered heavy casualties. The bandit leader, with a little fear in his eyes, galloped away. The woman''s whip is dripping blood, looking at the bandit leader who gallops away, and frowns slightly. I can''t catch up with you. However. The bandit leader didn''t escape too far. A silver scissors whirled at high speed in the air, and then shot through the head of the bandit''s neck. In the wind and sand in the distance. A black robed figure appeared slowly. "You made a mistake again." The shadow''s voice is a bit hoarse and indifferent. Whoa! The whip swung out and pulled at the man. The figure raised his hand and grasped the whip easily. The blood on the whip was dripping down. The wind blew, rolled off the man''s hood and revealed his face. If Lu Fan were here, he would surely find that he was the Mo Liu Qi that he had never seen for a long time. Mo Liuqi loosed the whip. Yi Yue rolls up the whip. "Like you, I wanted to be stronger, and I wanted to be stronger." "However, to be strong is not a matter of words. It requires talent, perseverance and wisdom." Mo Liuqi raised his hand, and the silver scissors burst out at full speed, and was caught by him. He put the scissors back into his robe, looked at Yi Yue and said slowly. "In fact, you don''t have to leave Baiyujing As the servant girl of Lord Lu, you may not be as good as sister Ning, and you don''t have the talent of refining alchemy from girl Ni. However, Lord Lu will not treat you badly. If you practice slowly, with the help of Baiyujing''s resources, you can at least become a good practitioner. " Mo Liu Qi Dao. "But in a group of good people, mediocrity is sin." Yi Yue looks at Mo Liuqi, her face shows a touch of melancholy. Mo Liuqi smiles and looks at the wind and sand all over the sky. "Since you don''t want to be mediocre, you have to find a way to avoid mediocrity." "Let''s go and keep practicing." "If the talent is not good, then we should gather the skills. As the assassins of my" Mo Lou ", one day, we will be able to kill enemies across the border like ghosts and ghosts." Mo Liuqi turns around and walks slowly in the sand. Yi Yue rolled up the whip and looked at the back of Mo Liuqi, with a complex look. She went back to Xiliang and wanted to look back on her hometown. The memory of her hometown has long disappeared. She wants to seek revenge from the Mohist assassin. Unfortunately, the cold assassin wearing a mask was already dead. The Mohist organization city was also attacked by overlord. Yi Yue lost her goal. During that time, she walked alone in the desert. When she was besieged by bandits, the number of enemies was too large, and her aura was exhausted and she was almost dead. And Mo Liuqi appeared and saved her. Mo Liuqi was also surprised how Yi Yue appeared here. After asking, she understood that Yi Yue was "running away from home" and wanted to be stronger. Think of that in the middle of the lake island, stubborn Yiyue. In fact, Mo Liuqi has some feelings. Therefore, he chose to share the assassin''s way with Yiyue. These days, Mo Liuqi is creating his way of Assassin. He would have said that he wanted to fight the overlord, but the power of the overlord was too much stronger than he was. Mo Liuqi wants to win through skills. And skill is also a way to improve the strength. Yi Yue rolled up the whip and turned her head to look at the direction of Beiluo. The luster in her eyes gradually became firm.One day, Yi Yue will let the young master see her blooming light! ¡­¡­ Time goes by faster than people think. Three days, in a flash. The third day. Beiluo City, located on the Beiluo peak, suddenly became lively. North Los Angeles tower. Luo Cheng looks into the distance with his knife. From the stone stairs of beiluofeng, one figure after another emerged, and they came towards the gate. Luo Cheng didn''t care about these people. The city gate of North Los Angeles was also open to these people. Even the previous inventory is not needed. As a holy land for practitioners. Who dares to do things in North Los Angeles? Even the king of beixuan and the king of Xiliang did not dare to make trouble in Beiluo city. After all, the young master of Beiluo was not good tempered. Many of his ancestors taught the world how to make trouble There is a price to pay. Today is the day for Baiyujing to hold an auction. From the date of the announcement to the event, only three days of reaction time was given to the world. And these three days are enough. Some nearby aristocratic families and chaebol forces began to travel three days ago when they learned of the news. After three days, I finally felt the city of North Los Angeles. Some far away forces employ practitioners to open roads and arrive at Beiluo city through Longmen. So that today''s northern Los Angeles, as if to become the center of the world. Liu Yuanhao is dressed in a royal robe and dressed as a handsome young man. Beside him, there are two former Black Dragon guards masters with hats, hiding their identities. "This is North Los Angeles..." Liu Yuanhao looks complicated and excited. "Sure enough, there are so many masters and countless strong ones." Liu Yuanhao took a deep breath. He took a look at the dragon blood army on the tower of North Luo city and Luo Cheng standing with a knife. Nowadays, Luo Cheng''s breath has reached the peak of Qi Dan. Even because of taking the dragon blood pill, his combat power is not weak compared with that of tizang state. A man of practice who belongs to the peak of banbu Ti Zang. It seems to have sensed Liu Yuanhao''s eyes. Luo Cheng frowns slightly. He seems to feel Liu Yuanhao''s strange and powerful. "The black dragon cult is now in full swing in the imperial capital..." "It''s all hidden. It''s all hidden in the secret, and it''s attracted to some practitioners." Luo Cheng took a deep breath. After the transformation of heaven and earth. The number of practitioners has increased a lot. Some aristocratic families and chaebols have begun to cultivate practitioners for a long time. However, it is not clear what the details are. Many strong practitioners have been born in some forces of the world. This auction has attracted almost all the forces of the world, even the most mysterious aristocratic families have emerged. Not long after Liu Yuanhao and others entered the city. The overlord rode alone. Bawang is an old acquaintance of Beiluo, and he goes straight into it. Liu Yuanhao is on the roadside, squinting at the overlord who leads the horses into the city. There is a fine light in his eyes. The king of beixuan also came. Under the protection of Xuanwu guard, he arrived at Beiluo through Longmen. Tang Xiansheng of Nanjun also appeared in Beiluo. For a while, the whole city of North Los Angeles was in a state of crisis. Lu Fu Zhong. The land is watering. Naturally, he knew how many powerful people gathered in North Los Angeles. If in the past, Lu Changkong would have gone out to deal with and chat with each other, at least to have a good relationship. However, today''s land Changkong is not needed. If he doesn''t go, nobody dares to say anything. Today, Lu Changkong is not only the city master of Beiluo City, but also a top-level practitioner of tizang environment. Of course, the most important thing is that he has a son named Lu Ping''an. Finished watering the flowers in the backyard. Lu Changkong looked at the sky and felt that it was almost time. Is the negative hand, slowly leisurely left Lu Fu. Bai Yujing held an auction. Naturally, Lu Changkong can''t miss it. "What does fan''er want to do at this auction?" Lu Changkong smiles, but there are some expectations in his heart. And now. An island floating in the center of the lake. The empress, Du Longyang and others have left, and they went to the auction venue. On the whole island, only Lu Fan was left alone. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing and others were called by him to prepare for the auction. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and gently touched his finger on the wheelchair guard. "The auction is about to start..." Lu Fan smiles. Before the auction startsHe has prepared the world for a long time It''s almost finished. The lines in the eyes beat. On the chessboard, countless lines suddenly appear, forming the landscape of the world. Lu Fan took a chess piece in his sleeve. On the top of the white jade capital, the majestic aura began to surge, just like a vortex. After that. Lu fanluozi. The sound is clear and crisp. Actually, it caused the ground fissure and landslide. PS: for a new month, please ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 The sound of the chess pieces falling on the chessboard was not very loud. It was like a drop of water dripping into a bucket. However, at the next moment, there was a roar on the chessboard. It''s like a crack and a landslide. The earth was torn, and the sound of terror sank. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes were beating, and he was very focused on falling. This kind of falling was a bit like Sima Qingshan''s painting when he was absorbed in painting. North Los Angeles. By the lake, flower boats are floating and sinking. Childe Tianxu and his four old women in the golden elixir were in the same flower boat with a lot of fruits on it. He pinched a jujube entrance, raised his head and squinted at the swirling white jade Pavilion. You can''t choose from one eyebrow. The empress was on the same boat with Ni Yu. Holding a sugar coated Juqi pill made by Ni Yu, she glanced at the sky, and her smile grew stronger. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao are also sensitive. After all, when they are at their level, they are still very sensitive. Except for them, of course. ¡­¡­ Outside Beiluo. Because of the expansion of the earth, the distance between different places has become much farther. The original secret place of Wolong mountain. It was the first secret place built by Lu Fan. As the foundation of the secret land, this place was originally under the control of the great Zhou Dynasty. However, with the collapse of the great Zhou Dynasty, after Da Xuan and Xiliang came to the imperial capital, Xiliang took over the jurisdiction of wolongling secret land. Nowadays, there are many practitioners of Xiliang in the secret place of wolongling. However, wolongling, after all, is the earliest secret place, and its functions overlap with Longmen. Compared with the small monsters in wolongling secret realm, the pressure of the terracotta warriors in Longmen is greater. Therefore, practitioners are more inclined to use the dragon''s gate to practice and cultivate the practice army. Today, however. The commander of the Xiang family army, who was sitting in wolongling, suddenly opened his eyes. This is a leader of Qi Dan peak. When the earth began to roar, the commander felt his heart shaking. The next moment. The tremor disappeared. He quickly out of the big account, there are Xiliang soldiers rushed to come. "Commander! There is a deep pit ahead. " "It collapsed without warning." Cried the soldier. The commander''s eyebrows are very big. He has never met such a situation. Therefore, under the leadership of this soldier, he ran forward rapidly. Finally, came to the so-called "pit" before. This is a big round pit about three meters in diameter. Around the pit, there are continuous gravel rolling down, came to the bottom of the figure. It was as if there was a great abyss under the pit. The commander frowned. He found a stone the size of a fist and threw it into the pit himself. However, the stone fell into it, but there was no response for a long time. This makes the commander''s face more and more dignified. Looking at the pit, he has some fear. It seems that there is a connected world after the pit, which may be an unpredictable purgatory world. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Floating in the middle of the lake island in the air, more and more strange, as if enveloped by immortal gas. Lu Fan pulled his sleeve and continued to shut down. He put out a strange chess game on the chessboard, and there was a mysterious connection between each piece. The secret place built in the preaching platform began to emerge. The sound of Lu Fan''s falling son is continuous. Finally, when a piece falls. The momentum of the chessboard suddenly changed, but it became a bit treacherous. "It''s called nine prisons." Lu Fan laughed. ¡­¡­ Boom! On Wolong mountain. The commander of Xiang Jiajun felt that he was a little unstable. But see that wolongling deep in the earth''s underground palace, instantly raised the sky shaking dust. It''s like being swallowed up by a huge mouth. Thick smoke and dust billowed. Then A door engraved with the head of the evil ghost with blue faces and tusks rises from the original position of the underground palace. Banned the underground palace! "Come on! Send the news to the imperial capital The commander of Xiang''s army was shocked and roared at his side. And he ran to the devil''s door at full speed. But on the door hung a stone plaque full of ancient flavor, on which were written the words "the first prison".It is full of gloom, as if it will affect people''s soul, which makes people feel very scared. Boom! The ground motion still did not stop. The commander looked around in a daze. However, it was found that around the circular pit, spiral shaped, a fan of stone doors rose from the ground. Like a snail''s shell, the last door is only a mile from the pit. After a long time, the commander was calm. He looked at the nine doors. It is found that there are stone plaques full of ancient flavor on each door. In turn, they are divided by prison. According to the order, it is divided into "nine prisons". The first prison is exactly ten miles from the circular pit. After that, a mile to open a field. The ninth prison is just a mile from the pit. Every door is open, the interior is very dark, even if the sun shines into it, it will not shine anything. Deep and strange It''s like opening the door of hell. "This What the hell is this? " The commander summoned up his courage to keep vigilance at all times. He ran at full speed towards the ninth prison. However, before he was near the ninth prison, his face suddenly changed. In the dark. He seemed to hear the falling of the pieces. It''s hard to find out. But he did hear. Then In front of him, he explored the abyss of the pit, but there was a roar. Bang! It''s like the earth is exploding. A thick black stone pillar suddenly burst out of the pit! At the moment when the stone pillar appears. A huge wave of air and pressure, with the stone pillar as the center, burst into the wind, like an unparalleled field. The commander was a little confused. He remembered that when the secret place of wolongling had just been opened up, there was a tremendous pressure outside the immortal palace. Only by getting the "heaven and earth energy order" could he break through the pressure. And now the situation, and how similar! The closer you get to the dark column, the more terrifying the pressure will be. Even if the commander is just Qi Dan, he also feels unusual. This time, the terrible sense of oppression is not just spiritual pressure. And A strange force that he could not explain. Pooh! The commander suffered a calamity. Spit out a mouthful of blood. Because he was close to the ninth prison, this door was closest to the stone tablet. As a result, he was under the most terrible pressure. A mouthful of blood spilled out. The commander of the peak of Qi Dan was directly shot out of the ground and rolled several meters on the ground to stabilize his body. His eyes were full of fear and he gasped. Xiang Jiajun''s garrison rushed to support him. "Come on Send a message to the king And A fairy''s secret place has been opened up! " When the words fell, the commander tilted his head. Holding the commander''s garrison, his heart trembled, his nose and tears gushed out, and he cried bitterly. The other guard couldn''t look down on it and slapped him. "What are you crying about? The commander is just dizzy!" "Tell the king quickly!" ¡­¡­ Although the world has changed greatly, wolongling is far away from Beiluo city. However, at the moment of the emergence of the "nine prisons secret place". In particular, at the moment of the birth of the tablet, the strange fluctuation of the meaning of Tao burst out, which made Du Longyang and others in Beiluo City jump. "Do you feel it?" Du Longyang took a flower boat and turned his head to look at wolongling. Ye Shoudao looked at him and nodded slightly: "it''s a bit like the strange fluctuation when we first understood the meaning of the sword." The empress was surprised. She pressed Ni Yu''s head and rubbed fiercely: "brother Lu didn''t cheat the palace..." "This is Sequence meaning? " Ni Yu is a bit muddled by rubbing, elder sister Can you do it lightly? Childe is not so rude as you! When Du Longyang and ye Shoudao heard the empress''s murmur, they could not help but look over: "sequence Dao Yi What is it? " The empress picked on her red lips and leaned lazily on the flower boat: "that is the way we will go in the future It''s a breakthrough for us to break through infant transformation! " The female emperor''s words, no different from thunder, exploded in the ears of Du Longyang and others. Their way to the bottleneck, now, the empress actually said, found a breakthrough."Sequence Tao Yi? I haven''t heard of it before... " "Even if he is a bitter disciple, what he wants to break through is not the road of sequential Tao and meaning, but the power of swallowing the origin of Tianyuan." Master Tianxu squints. He glanced at the empress and said, "are you making it up?" "Woman''s mouth, ah A liar. " The empress''s lips were slightly stiff. She glanced at master Tianxu and said, "old Tianxu, can you say it again?" "Oh." Master Tianxu raised the small sword which was found in Beiluo lake and pointed to the empress. However, Tianxu suddenly remembered that the empress murmured as if to mention that this sequence of Dao means Lu Fan told her. Therefore, Tian Xu smiles. "Well, I don''t see women in the same way." Words fall. The empress sneered. And the four old women behind Tian Xu were all squinting at him. "I seem to understand Is the so-called Dao meaning the same as the Dao meaning of this seat? " Ye Shoudao, Dao. The empress shook her head and said, "brother Lu, your intention is It can''t be called sequential Dao Yi. " Ye Shoudao is stunned. Du Longyang got up from the flower boat and planned to rush to see it. However, the auction was about to start. This makes Du Longyang feel a little itchy. However, after weighing the pros and cons, Du Longyang is still sitting in the flower boat, quietly waiting for the opening of the auction. The auction will be held in Beiluo lake. The guests take the flower boat. On Beiluo lake, one flower boat after another is swaying, and the surface of the lake is rippling. Suddenly. Deep in Beiluo lake, between the dense air waves. There was a crash. A beautiful figure of a teenager, sitting in a wheelchair, from the depth of the lake, slowly walk out. With the emergence of teenagers. All the people on the flower boat stood up. "Lord Lu "I''ve met Lord Lu." Every flower boat, including Dan taixuan and Bawang, got up and arched towards landing. The empress, Du Longyang and others stood up and bowed their hands when they saw this scene. Lu Fan had a white shirt, and his hair was tied with a cashmere rope and tied behind him. He put his hand on Feng Ling''s hand guard with a gentle smile on his face. Suddenly. Behind Lu Fan''s back, Ning Zhao''s white skirt fluttered, but a bamboo basket appeared at the corner of his arm. Lu Fan glanced at the audience and laughed: "this is the first auction since the founding of Baiyujing I don''t know if there will be such an auction in the future "The purpose of Bai Yujing has always been to develop practice, so that the world can embark on the path of practice and make the world prosperous." "This auction is also for this purpose." Lu Fan''s words resound. On the flower boat, everyone held their breath and listened carefully. Even Du Longyang and the empress showed great respect to Lu Fan. Childe Tianxu is used to it. He wants to do it However, thinking of Lu Fan''s careful eye appearance before, almost to the edge of his mouth, or let him swallow it back. Just for the sake of Lu GE''s face, I''ll make a Quiet sky empty. "The objects of this auction include pills, cultivation methods and spiritual tools. Of course There are also opportunities. " "What''s more, this auction adopts the" spirit stone "auction method." Lu Fan Road. "One hundred thousand taels of silver can be exchanged for one ''inferior spirit stone'' "Ladies and gentlemen, first change all your silver into spirit stones." "Otherwise, the auction will be disqualified, and in the future Only spiritual stones are accepted in the auction of the spiritual world. " Lu Fan Road. His fingers flicked on his hand guard, half smiling. Words fall. People on every flower boat are looking at each other and talking incessantly. On a flower boat, Dan taixuan squinted. Today Mobei guest did not come, accompanied by him is mo moment. Mo moment''s feather fan shook, and his eyes were dignified: "King Lu Shaozhu''s move is of far-reaching significance. " Dan taixuan is not stupid. Naturally, he has his own analysis: "is Lu Ping''an the currency for unifying the practice world?" "If the currency of the future practice world is no longer real gold and silver, then It is a huge influence on all forces. Nowadays, there is no spirit stone for all forces. Therefore, we are all on the same starting line. " Mo moment nodded, some of the feather fans fluttered hastily: "the change of currency has a great impact." "If the spirit stone is just playing the same monetary role as real gold and silver, then it is just...""If..." Mo Ju didn''t go on. Because, in the distance, Ning Zhao with a bamboo basket has appeared on their flower boat. Tan taixuan has a deep memory of Ning Zhao. At the beginning of Beiluo City, the maid retreated from his Beijun army with one sword. "King of beixuan, do you want to exchange for spirit stone?" Ning Zhao asked. "Change, five first." Dan taixuan laughed. After the words fall, Ning Zhao takes out five spirit stones from the bamboo basket. Dan taixuan and Mo Ju do not move. Quietly looking at the stack in the flower boat through a crystal clear spirit stone. On the flower boats around, many people immediately scolded him. Dan taixuan, an old fox, did not even breathe. First change for five spiritual senses, that is to say, Dan taixuan has at least 500000 Liang silver notes, which can be exchanged at the bank. However, he only changed five pieces first, and others could not guess the exact amount. It is stipulated in the auction that the stone should be purchased, and naturally they cannot refuse. In fact, when these people exchange spirit stones, they feel that there is enough spirit in the spirit stone to absorb the spiritual spirit of practice These people, suddenly not calm down. This spirit stone Temo is a treasure! Lu fan saw that almost everyone on the flower boat had exchanged spirit stones and laughed: "there are spirit stone veins in the world. If you are interested, you can go to Taotao." Lu Fan really randomly points out a few Lingshi veins around the Wuhuang continent. Mo moment is sensing the spirit in the spirit stone that can be absorbed, and his look is more and more complex. "King After going back, we must immediately organize people to look for the spirit stone vein. " "The one who got the vein It will take the initiative in the future. " Dan taixuan naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. In fact, it''s not only Dan taixuan, but also overlord, Tang Xiansheng, and many other aristocratic families who are not stupid. They can master it. Lu Fan''s introduction of the spirit stone is obviously to improve the monetary system of the spiritual world. To tell you the truth, real gold and silver are really valuable, but they have no real significance for practitioners. Even if it can be replaced by resources, it is cumbersome and difficult. But Lingshi is different This thing can be directly used for cultivation. It''s a resource! If you occupy a whole Lingshi vein, you may be able to pile up an army of practitioners who are at the peak of Qi Dan and even in the state of body storage. It is almost carry the world before one! Female emperor, Du Longyang and others are picking eyebrows. Lingshi Naturally, they all have. The practice of Tianyuan has long promoted the monetary system of Lingshi. In other words, it is an inevitable trend for the development of spiritual cultivation to a certain extent. They didn''t exchange spirit stone because Lingshi, they have a lot of them. What''s more, the spirit stone in their hands is not only inferior, but also medium and superior. The grade of spirit stone is naturally distinguished by the content and purity of aura. Lu Fan leaned back on the wheelchair, swept his eyes and laughed at the astonished people. He raised his hand. Boom The lake is separated. Xiao Yinglong''s claws were holding a wooden plate covered with cloth and silk. He floated from the lake with a face of stupidity, flapping its meat wings and floating in the air. When Lu Fan looks at Xiao Yinglong. Small Yinglong also appropriate to show a smile. I don''t know what my father asked him to do with these wooden plates, but Just do it. Don''t do it They will be bound by the spirit ring, which is equivalent to being beaten. He is still very smart. Lu fan is very satisfied with xiaoyinglong and smiles at him. Xiao Yinglong''s eyes suddenly brightened and his mouth began to pout. He planned to nourish a stream of water. However, as soon as this move is made. The smile on Lu Fan''s face disappeared. Xiaoying Longxin panicked and gulped the water back. He belched gracefully and gracefully. Lu fan, holding his chin in one hand, calmly glanced at the people on the flower boat and gently picked the fingers of the other hand. The cloth and silk on the wooden plate held by Xiao Yinglong was burned and annihilated by the white flame, revealing its contents. PS: thanks to the leader of [qingningzi] for his reward, and the author''s thanks to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Lu Fan''s plain voice lingered on the lake. It''s not loud. It''s full of calmness and calmness. It''s like the salty chat of the little brother next door. However, all the flower boats on Beiluo lake and every practitioner were awed in their hearts, stretching their necks and staring at the wooden plate carried by little Yinglong. It has to be said that the world has been looking forward to this auction for a long time. How can the world not expect the auction held by Baiyujing? In today''s spiritual world, Baiyujing represents the authority, mysterious Baiyujing, and Lu Shaozhu, whose strength can''t be seen clearly, which makes the world full of curiosity. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to the auction. What Bai Yujing can do is not something ordinary and ordinary? Many flower boats. The bully squinted and poured a glass of wine calmly. Dan Tai Xuan is breathing slightly, press on the palm of the hand on the small table of the flower boat, unexpectedly is make up strength. Tang Xiansheng looks like he is going to be buried in the earth, but there is a sharp and sharp color in his slightly opened eyes. Obviously, he is also with curiosity and expectation. Lu Fan did not leave any suspense, and directly burned the cloth on the wooden plate. With the gradual enhancement of Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness, Lu fan is more and more proficient in controlling the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and bone fire. "The first item of this white jade Beijing auction is Juqi Dan." Lu Fan''s quiet voice resounded. However, on the wooden plate carried by Xiao Yinglong, there is a jade bottle sitting quietly. "This jade bottle contains five Qi accumulating pills." "There are different levels of pills. Juqi pill belongs to one grade pill, which can gather three lines. Although the grade is low, it is an excellent cultivation resource for Qi Dan state." Lu Fan went slowly. Lu Fan''s words fell, and the air in the flower boat became dull for a few seconds, and then it exploded slightly. "Ju Qi Dan?" "I seem to have heard of Is it the thing that the little maid of Lord Lu eats as a sugar pill every day? " "Ha ha, I admit that Bai Yujing is very strong, but if you take your maidservant''s sugar pills for auction, you look down on me and wait?" On the flower boat, the rustle of the rustling sound is endless. Many people even utter raves and will never buy! After all, they are all respectable people. How can they spend a lot of money to buy the sugar pills of the maid of little Master Lu? On the goddess''s flower boat. Red lips slightly pick, the empress smile flowers tremble, while laughing, the big hand fell on Ni Yu''s head, a burst of disorderly pickling, pickling Ni Yu discontented with the mouth. What''s wrong with sugar pills? Can''t she make pills by her ability? Do these people think it''s cheap? Don''t see Lao Jing, a Dan can lick for half a year! Lu Fan didn''t care about these people''s whispers. "A bottle of five Qi accumulating pills starts with a spirit stone." Lu Fan said lightly. After the voice of the voice dropped. There was a long silence on the whole flower boat Everyone seems to be weighing the pros and cons. After all, the number of spirit stones in people''s hands is not much, because Dan taixuan was the first to exchange five spirit stones, and then most people exchanged five spirit stones to guarantee the bottom. Many family owners are also hesitant. After a long time, someone spoke. "Lord Lu, I would like to have a spirit stone!" He was dressed in blue. He looked elegant, but he bit his teeth, as if he had made some important decision. Many aristocratic family owners'' eyes are on this person. "It''s a big family in Dongyang County, Zhou family!" "Ha ha Although there is a dragon''s gate in Dongyang County, the dragon''s rage is rampant, and whoever goes will die. Therefore, there are fewer practitioners in Dongyang County than in other places... " "The Zhou family is going to buy Juqi Dan to lay a foundation for the younger generation of the family." Many masters of aristocratic families brightened their eyes and laughed and analyzed the purpose of the Zhou family. Lu Fan leaned against the wheelchair, his fingers gently on the wheelchair guard: "is there anyone else to bid?" "If not, I can''t bid any more if I count three times." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Many aristocratic family owners began to talk. "It doesn''t matter whether you gather Qi or not. It''s mainly because my family likes sweets Therefore, Lord Lu, I would like to have two spirit stones. " The man opened his mouth, and all of a sudden, the flower boats all burst into a pot. That week, the owner of the family looked at this man angrily. He snorted angrily and sat on the flower boat with his sleeve, which made the flower boat swaying and rippling. Others did not choose to compete. Therefore, this bottle of Juqi pill belongs to the second family master.Lu Fan raised his hand. All of a sudden, the jade bottle with the Qi gathering pill floated steadily to the man. The man took it with a smile on his face and bowed to the landing. Lu Fan also took the two spirit stones without ceremony. One spirit stone 100000 Liang, two spirit stones That''s 200000 taels. Although the master of this aristocratic family had a calm smile on his face, he was bleeding from his heart. Five pills Two hundred thousand, one forty thousand! It''s really more expensive than gold! The atmosphere between the flower boat and the flower boat has become more and more severe as the Ju Qi Dan, which is the favorite of Zhou family owners, has become more and more serious. Many family owners seem to feel the atmosphere of competition. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, he wants this kind of feeling. The finger on the hand guard lightly, small Ying Long Dong into the lake, disappeared. After a while, elegant with the second wooden plate floating. Lu Fan raised his hand and burned the cloth. "The second item for auction is the lower grade spirit tool made by gongshuyu, a master of weapon refining A knife. " Lu Fan Road. Words fall, flower boat is boiling up again. They are not strange concepts. The weapon that can channel aura and enhance Reiki''s releasing power is spirit tool. It''s like Lu Shaozhu''s chessboard, Jingyue''s sword, etc "A knife?" "No name Lord Lu is a little casual. Give me a name anyway. " "The lower class spirit tool of the Yellow order It doesn''t deserve a name. " Many aristocratic family owners looked at each other as if they could speak. On the distant flower boat, ye Shoudao, who has been drinking wine, is interested. "The spirit tool in Prince Lu''s mouth should be what we call magic tools..." Ye Shoudao. He was naturally interested in knives. As Lu Fan burned the cloth and silk, he revealed the shining light in the wooden plate and the shining blade. The color of interest in ye Shoudao''s eyes disappeared. "Nine magic weapons It''s not interesting. " Ye Shoudao continued to pour wine and began to drink. Nie Changqing''s chopping dragon is interesting. The nine grade magic weapon is really the eye that can''t enter the environment of infant change like ye Shoudao. However, the owners of the aristocratic families were thoroughly fried. Dan Tai Xuan and Mo moment looked at each other. Juqi Dan they can not, because they have dragon''s gate. But Spirit tool They don''t. If you miss this opportunity, it''s hard to find the next one. After all, no one knows when Baiyujing''s next auction will be. "This knife, two spirit stones to shoot." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Immediately, a home owner offered to bid. As soon as the words fell, Dan taixuan also offered. "Three spirit stones." The overlord glanced at Dan Tai Xuan and was very interested. Bawang didn''t bid. Dao, he didn''t like it. What''s the use of it? In the view of overlord, even if it is a spirit tool, it depends on who uses it. The auction continues. Dan taixuan''s offer did not let the aristocratic families around him retreat. The price soon reached five spirit stones. Five hundred thousand taels for a knife Is it worth it? Many people are hesitant, even Dan taixuan is not willing to continue filming. Because He didn''t know if there were any better auctions to come. Tang Xiansheng makes his own tea, and Tang Yimo sits beside him. "Yimo, make an offer." Tang Xiansheng spoke in a hoarse voice. Tang Yimo did not hesitate, immediately opened his mouth: "six spirit stones." When the words fell, the owner of the aristocratic family who offered four spirit stones was red in his eyes. He had already offered 500000 taels. How could Tang Xiansheng raise his price? Is it still human?! "Seven!" said the owner of the aristocratic family with red eyes Around the flower boat on the aristocratic family people, are inverted air-conditioning. It''s a blood loss. Tang Xiansheng smiles, takes a sip of tea and slowly opens his eyes. "I have kept a low profile for so long Did you all forget where I came from? " "My South County What''s the difference? " Words fall. Tang Yimo''s expressionless price increase. Eight spirit stones, took down the spirit tool of the Yellow rank. Compared with Juqi pill, this spirit tool is a lot of premium. Dan taixuan leaned against the boat board, and his mouth twitched Tang Xiansheng is right. Nanjun Wealth is invincible, money Maybe it''s not bad.Many family owners also feel threatened. But What can they do? Money is also a kind of strength. ¡­¡­ Wolongling. Nine gloomy doors stand high. On the sky, a bird flew by, but it flew to the top of the gate of the nine prisons. It was like a lightning strike and fell directly from it. Xiang Jiajun completely closed wolongling, and the surrounding water was blocked. However, it is impossible to continue to hide the news. The spies of various forces all learned the news and spread the news of the emergence of a new fairy secret place in Wolong mountain. Birds are flying. And Xiang family army. Some practitioners didn''t believe in evil, and walked to the gate of the first prison one after another. Compared with other portals, the first prison gives them less repulsion and pressure. As for the black stone tablet standing in the center. It is also emitting endless evil, even people dare not look directly. The practitioners of Xiang Jiajun kept resisting the pressure and went to the gate of the first prison. However, with the increasing pressure, many Xiang''s soldiers were rushed to the ground by terrible forces. All the practitioners who fell to the ground coughed up blood. But Finally, a man of practice touched the edge of the gate of the first prison. When the skin touches on it, all the pressure will disappear. When the man of practice fell on the ground, he gasped heavily. The sons of Xiang''s army, a mile away, all clenched their fists when they came across the door. With the hope of the whole village, the son of Xiang family army bravely pushed open the bronze gate and stepped into it. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles, by the lake in the city. From flower boats to flower boats, the sound of cold air is resounding. The hand of overlord holding the cup also can''t help shaking, even the liquor drips out from it. Only because Lu Fan announced the third auction. "The fifth auction item, three grade pills, quenching pills." Lu Fan was lazy. "If you take the body quenching pill and Qi pill at the peak, if you take it 100% into the body, and when you take it at the peak of the body store, you can help to quench the body and increase the probability of entering the golden elixir heaven lock state." Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan did not say what the probability was, but as soon as the news came out, it was like a storm. In fact, the world has known the value of quench body pill long before. After all, Ni Yu''s Alchemy on the island actually triggered the Dan Jie. Can the pill that can cause robbery and punishment be ordinary pills? Compared with one of them, it is almost crushed into slag. "Quench body pill, ten spirit stones to start shooting." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, all the people in the flower boat, breathing quickly up. When Du Longyang heard the effect of quenching body pill, he felt a little excited. "The effect of this quenching pill It seems to be much better than Tianyuan''s foundation pill. " "This is nonsense, of course. The purpose of building the foundation pill is just to build the foundation environment. When it comes to the golden elixir area, it''s too bad to eat as a sugar pill." The empress said. "This quenching pill, however, has an effect on the golden elixir and Tiansuo, and After the deployment of the palace and Xiaoni, several different tastes have been improved, and the taste does not affect the effectiveness of the pills. Do you think that the pills sell for ten spirit stones The empress picked on her red lips. At this moment, people on the flower boat have begun to exchange spirit stones. "Ten!" The overlord''s deep voice sounded. When the overlord opened his mouth, many aristocratic family owners on the flower boat were silent. King of Xiliang Yes. Others, dare to rob? The prestige of overlord still exists. Dan taixuan did not shrink back this time: "eleven." Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes and said, "twelve." The overlord''s face was expressionless: "thirteen." Many family owners are air-conditioned. Xiliang, Da Xuan Nanjun, the three big men, actually formed a silent confrontation in this way. Thirteen spirit stones, that is 1.3 million taels It''s not really cheap. However, this is only the beginning. Many aristocratic families joined the bidding, and the price of a quenching pill soon soared to 20 spirit stones. Sima Qingshan is sitting on a flower boat, and an Miaoyu is wearing a red cloak. He also sits quietly beside him. Took a sip of wine. Sima Qingshan looked at An''an Miaoyu and pursed her red lips. Her face seemed to have some envy. Sima Qingshan''s drinking hand shook slightly. "Want a quench pill?"Sima Qingshan asked softly. An Miaoyu a Leng, the face slightly red, hastily waved his hand. She doesn''t want it, and I can''t afford it. This quench pill is too expensive. Sima Qingshan is a smile: "if you like, the master will fight to shoot it." Suddenly, Sima Qingshan looked at Lu Fan: "Lord Lu." The surrounding auction seems to be quiet. "Say it." Lu Fan looked at Sima Qingshan and said faintly. Sima Qingshan stood up, as if embarrassed, but still toward the landing. "Master Lu, can I replace the spirit stone with paintings?" Sima Qingshan said seriously. People around, however, couldn''t help laughing. The poor painter thought his paintings could have such value? Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and pondered for a while. Looking at Sima Qingshan, he said with great interest: "if your painting is worth this price, it will be OK." Sima Qingshan takes a deep breath. Then From the back of the bookcase took out a long cloth bag wrapped in the picture. The picture was drawn from the bag. He threw the picture to Lu Fan. "Lord Lu, how much soul stone do you think this painting is worth?" Lu Fan raised his hand, and the painting was suspended in the air and slowly unfolded. Many aristocratic family owners around are curious to see this painting, but the people are confused. This is an ordinary painting. Although Du Longyang and others felt that the painting was unusual, they could not tell what was unusual. Lu Fan rolled up the painting, put it away and handed it to Ning Zhao. "Put away the paintings and give him a hundred spirit stones." Lu Fan''s words fell. Ning Zhao was stunned, and felt that the picture scroll in her hand became a little hot. A picture, a hundred spirit stones Ten million taels? Sima Qingshan''s face was as usual. He knew exactly how much the painting was worth. Du Longyang and others also felt incredible. One of the family owners couldn''t help speaking. "Master Lu I''m afraid it''s out of order, isn''t it "A picture Why replace the spirit stone 100? " The master of this aristocratic family is quite angry. After all, he didn''t have so much family background. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair, glanced at the master of the family and laughed: "are you questioning me?" Words fall. The commotion between the flower boats came to an abrupt end. The head of the aristocratic family who opened his mouth was covered with sweat on his forehead. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, there is a faint fear Did he offend Lord Lu? Who doesn''t know the watchful eye of Lu Ping''an in Beiluo? He was afraid it would be cold to offend him! Lu Fan''s face was calm, and his fingers were on the wheelchair guard. The world only sees a flower in front of them. The master''s flower boat was empty, but he had been moved outside Beiluo city. Outside the city. The master of this aristocratic family felt cold on his back, and felt that he was very lucky. I left in a hurry. He didn''t dare to enter the city. If he did, he would break his legs. The paintings given by Sima Qingshan are not ordinary paintings. It is Sima Qingshan''s painting based on the map of creation, which implies the fluctuation of Tao and meaning. If you go on understanding, you will surely be able to understand the meaning of Tao. This is also the reason why Lu Fan''s price is so high. A hundred spirit stones were given to Sima Qingshan, and Sima Qingshan was smiling and began to buy quenching pills. Quenching pills are really popular. Prices have gone up all the way. Finally Or Sima Qingshan bought quench body pill, cost price, 50 spirit stone. In other words, a quenching pill, five million taels. It''s no exaggeration to say that the price is skyrocketing. However, the price, in the eyes of the world, is not high. One reason is that you don''t have much silver with you this time. The second reason is that there are other auctions. Quenching pills are only the fifth auction. What would be the other auctions? At the moment, they also analyzed the style of Lufan auction. Auctions are based on value, from low to high It''s when people''s minds are exquisite. Lu fan, leaning on the wheelchair, opened his mouth with a smile. He raised his head and looked at wolongling with a smile on his mouth. "Next, the sixth auction..." "This auction, compare Special. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Something special? Lu Fan''s words made everyone confused and puzzled. There is no doubt that the value of the sixth item will certainly exceed that of the quench pill, but What would it be? Everyone on Lake Beiluo was in a state of curiosity. Even Lu Changkong, Nie Changqing and others are also very curious, because they can not guess what the next auction will be. Even quench body Dan has been auctioned off, what can it be? Spirit tool? Or Practice? Everyone''s heart is guessing and expecting. This time Lu Fan sold a key point. There was no immediate announcement of the sixth item. In the city of northern Los Angeles, many aristocratic families and influential attendants were summoned. After seeing these messages, their eyes suddenly widened, and their hands holding letters were shaking. North Lake pier. The sound of horse''s hooves resounded continuously. One after another of the aristocratic family servants gathered at the lakeside wharf and looked up at their master''s flower boat on Beiluo lake with great excitement. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness sensed the actions of these people and began to laugh. The finger touched the wheelchair guard. "You, do you still remember" heaven and earth energy " Lu Fan did not say the name of the sixth item, but asked quietly. On the flower boat, the masters of the aristocratic families looked at each other in doubt. The overlord is deep, frowning. Dan taixuan''s face was not very good-looking, because he remembered that the energy of heaven and earth was related to the secret place of wolongling, and at that time, his mind suffered a lot of impact. They did not seem to have thought why Lu Fan mentioned the "heaven and earth energy order". "The next auction item is somewhat similar to" heaven and earth energy order ", which represents qualification." Lu Fan Road. "Qualifications?" Many people looked at each other. What kind of illusory qualification is this sixth auction? Is it a qualification to become a heaven locked realm? On the contrary, the eyes of the empress brightened slightly, as if she had guessed something. Lu Fan told him that there might be something interesting in the auction. There will even be something that will allow them to break through the shackles of infant transformation. So, she has always been looking forward to the auction. It''s a pity that Although the empress is not interested in the auction, it can not be said that the auction is too bad. For the environment of infantile transformation, whether it''s the Juqi pill, or the quenching pill, even those magic weapons In fact, they can only be regarded as ordinary. The accumulation of such forces as the great qiannu Kingdom and Wudi city is incomparably strong, and these so-called cultivation resources can not be seen at all. Therefore, she was extremely curious and interested in this special sixth auction. Perhaps, this auction is what Lu Fan said, which is related to the sequence of Tao Yi and can let them break through the shackles! Du Longyang and others have guessed some of the things that the empress can guess. Therefore, they are all sitting in a critical position, staring at the landing time. The rustling sound of communication broke out. "Mr. Lu Shaozhu, what qualifications does this sixth auction represent?" Someone asked. "Lu Shaozhu''s theory is the same as that of heaven and earth energy, does it represent the qualification to enter the immortal''s Secret realm?" There is an aristocratic family leader to speak. Lu Fan did not deny, but nodded. He raised his hand. Boom! The water of Beiluo lake is separated from each other. Three strange waves of water, containing strange implications of the teardrop floating. The appearance is a bit similar to spirit liquid, but it contains stronger meaning than spirit liquid. It was as if there was a thrilling feeling. The empress was shocked. "Yes It''s the feeling of sequential Tao Yi! " The empress pursed her red lips and became excited. Du Longyang and Tianxu also felt the strange fluctuation, which made their hearts tremble. The knife behind ye Shoudao is trembling slightly. "This is The breath of meaning. " "Dao Yi, Dao Yi?" Ye Shoudao is suddenly very interested. Lu Fan raised his hand and said, "this object is called Dao tear. It belongs to the qualification certificate. If you hold it, you can understand the Tiandi tablet." "Dao stele, what is the Dao stele? It records that there is heaven and earth road. If you look at it, you will have the opportunity to understand the meaning of Tao." Lu Fan said lightly. However, his words, but let many people are confused.Understand the meaning of the road? At present, most of their accomplishments are just Qi Dan and Ti Zang state. What''s the significance of understanding the meaning of Tao? Many people don''t seem to understand the point. However, Lu Fan was too lazy to explain. The qualification of shenwudao stele, this value Can be far from a quenching body Dan can be compared. "If you bid for a small piece of wood for the third time, you will have to make a bid for three pieces of wood." Lu Fan Road. With that, he took a deep look at the empress and others. To tell you the truth, Lu fan is actually preparing for the empress and others in this sixth round of auction. Let them clap the tears and comprehend under the tablet. "Now, the auction begins. For the first time in the sixth round, the starting price is 50 spirit stones." Lu Fan said lightly: "you have ten breathing time to bid." "As soon as the time comes, if there is no bidder, it is equivalent to automatic abstention." Words fall. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. "Now, the auction begins." Roar! Lu Fan''s words fell, and the flower boat on the lake exploded. "Fifty spirit stones, a drop of tears? Is the starting price comparable to a quenched pill? " "This little Lord Lu Isn''t it bluffing us? " "Fifty spirit stones, equivalent to five million two, five million to buy a quota?" On the flower boat, many aristocratic family owners look at each other and make eye contact. Naturally, Lu Fan could hear their fragmentary words. With his strength, how could these people''s words surpass his ears. Is the number of Taoist tablet enlightenment rare? Lu fan set up a total of nine places for auction. If you can understand the meaning of Tao on the tablet, it can be said that it will soar into the sky. Even if you can''t understand it, you will experience the baptism of the tablet and improve your accomplishments very quickly. Therefore, in Lu Fan''s view, the starting price of the 50 spirit stones was lost. All the people on the flower boat are struggling. After all, their silver was not brought by strong winds, but the accumulation of their families over a century or even a thousand years. However, many aristocratic family owners still wrote down their bids on the board. Ten breaths will be here soon. "Time is up, now, hold up the sign." Lu Fan glanced and opened his mouth. Words fall. The sound of rustling was loud, and the owners of these aristocratic families were hesitant to raise the sign. After a glance, Lu Fan could see clearly. Most of them bid for 50 spirit stones. These people are in the mood of trying. Of course, there are also different bids. For example, Overlord, bid Eighty spirit stones. Dan taixuan offered 80 spirit stones. Tang Xiansheng was more aggressive and offered 100 pieces. A hundred spirit stones, which is equivalent to 10 million taels! In the name of South County''s wealth, it can be regarded as a real sit down. Lu Fan glanced, but he couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xiansheng''s courage was still there. What''s more, he guessed that Tang Xiansheng didn''t buy the quota for himself, but for Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck. If he can obtain the qualification of understanding, he may have a chance to break through. When you look at Tang Lingsheng, you can see a fool in the eyes of the people. A hundred spirit stones Isn''t he fragrant? I went to buy some illusory places. What''s more, they didn''t know what the secret place was, so they just smashed the silver out. Who dares? If you''re not careful, you lose everything. One hundred spirit stones are the highest bid among many aristocratic families. Liu Yuanhao also made an offer. He offered 60 spirit stones. He thought his bid was very high. But However, he never thought that his bid was not high at all. Bawang, Dan taixuan''s offer is far beyond him. Even the price given by Tang Xiansheng made his eyes look straight. Sima Qingshan did not bid, he chose to give up, because he knew that he could not compete for this qualification. Sima Qingshan did not look at Tang Xiansheng, but looked at the direction of the empress and others. Obviously, Sima Qingshan thinks that the price of the empress and others is the key point. The purpose of these people seems to be for Lu Shaozhu''s "tears". At this time, someone finally saw the sign that Du Longyang and others raised. Many people were stunned, rubbed their eyes, and then looked carefully, only to find that their eyes did not bloom.At this moment, many people covered their chest. Because, this offer It''s brutal! Even if Tang Xiansheng saw the offer, the smile on his face began to converge. Du Longyang offered 300 low-grade spirit stones. Tianxu bid for 350 pieces. The empress offered 400. However, these are not the highest. The highest bidder is ye Shoudao with one arm. The board says Five hundred! Who are these special men?! Many family owners were shocked. Overlord inhaled deeply, and he could feel the power and terror of these people. However, this bidding method still shocked his mind. Tang Xiansheng puffed at the corners of his mouth. Five hundred spirit stones, that''s fifty thousand taels Nanjun, who owns several gold mines, dare not bid like this. "Ah, ah!" "How angry! Why? " The empress''s long eyelashes trembled, a little desperate, she thought that her bid had been very high. But Ye Shoudao actually bid higher than him! Why is ye Shoudao stronger than her? He is not afraid. Is Mr. Lu lying to him? There is no doubt that the offer of five hundred spirit stones will stop on the spot Lu Fan laughed. "That first drop of tears, 500 spirit stones were sold." As the words fell, Lu Fan flicked his fingers, and his tears seemed to be accompanied by the sound of spring water Ding Dong, which actually floated to ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudao raised his hand and held his tears carefully. The implication makes ye Shoudao''s eyes fluctuate violently. "Mr. Lu Is this the meaning of Tao? " Ye Shoudao asked. Lu Fan nodded slightly: "the meaning of the tears is not obvious. It can only be regarded as the key. When you face the tablet You will understand what Tao means "Now you have a strong sense of Dao, belonging to the meaning of half trail. Once you face the tablet, you can easily understand the meaning of Dao, but Tao and Yi are divided into different sequences. Different sequences have different powers. I hope your Dao Yi sequence can be better. " When ye Shoudao hears the speech, his face fluctuates for a while and bows solemnly. The empress was unhappy and looked at ye Shoudao. She had been looking forward to it for so long. Unexpectedly, ye Shoudao got the first place! Du Longyang moved slightly. He is still I don''t care enough. I think the three hundred spirit stones are very grand. It seems that we have to be serious. Lu Fan glanced at the flower boat. Finger gently, said: "now start the second Dao tears auction, the rules are the same as the first time." "Ten breaths, go." Words fall. The flower boat is noisy again. The first Dao teardrop was sold with 500 spirit stones, which was very exciting for them. Some aristocratic family owners even suspect that ye Shoudao is not the support of Lord Lu Shao? Even, some people wonder if ye Shoudao really owns so many spirit stones. After all, even in the rich land, Tang Xiansheng of Nanjun had a lot of trouble to produce 500 spirit stones. Ye Shoudao is a man who has never been seen or heard of in any family. "Lord Lu, do you really have 500 spirit stones?" Some people don''t agree. Lu Fan hears the speech and smiles faintly. He looks at ye Shoudao. There are spirit stones in Tianyuan region. Moreover, in Tianyuan region, many cultivation forces, such as Wudi city and Juedao gate, use spirit stones to help practice. When ye Shoudao heard this question, he couldn''t help laughing. He threw it casually, and it turned out that five extremely bright spirit stones were thrown out of the broken arm sleeve. "There are five medium-sized spirit stones, each of which is equivalent to a hundred lower level spirit stones. Lord Lu, please take them." Ye Shoudao. Lu Fan took over a medium spirit stone. It was a pure medium spirit stone with abundant energy. Unfortunately, Lu Fan could not extract the aura inside. However, Lu fan still took it and threw it to Ning Zhao, who asked her to take it first. "Ten interest time is up, the offer is over." Lu Fan did not pay attention to the doubted masters of aristocratic families. On the contrary, it''s a way of speaking. At this time, the crowd raised their cards. Bawang didn''t bid. Dan taixuan also did not bid, because they understood that the three men were there, and they were afraid that they were not qualified to seize them. Tang Xiansheng made an offer. He offered 300 spirit stones. However, when the offer of Du Longyang and the empress appeared, Tang Xiansheng could not help sighing. Du Longyang offered 500 pieces. The empress offered 600. Master Tianxu is also 500In the end, the second tears were collected by the empress. At this time, many aristocratic family owners were not angry. They understand that these four It''s very likely that they''re all big guys who can''t afford it. And the sixth round of auction tears, only the last one. Du Longyang and master Tianxu look at each other. The spirit of the old man is more empty. It seems that each other understands each other''s mind. When Lu Fan announced that the time was up, the two raised their cards one after another. Even Tang Xiansheng chose to give up the auction this time. Otherwise, how? Take a picture of the whole family in Nan county? On the flower boat, many aristocratic family owners are air-conditioned. Du Longyang offered 700 spirit stones. And Tianxu bid for 1000 At the moment of price. Childe Tianxu jumped from the flower boat with excitement. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Du Longyang, you rubbish, I finally won you back!" Master Tianxu was laughing. Du Longyang''s face is a little iron blue. After the auction of three tears, Du Longyang Miss it. Not a single one. He suddenly regretted. He thought that the price of 700 spirit stones was already very high. As a result, Tianxu didn''t play according to the routine. He sold 1000 spirit stones at one time and strangled his way of life. Du Longyang was suddenly a little lost when he didn''t get the number of Taoist tablets. Looking at the tears in the hands of master Tianxu. Du Longyang''s eyes suddenly congealed. The young master Tianxu was suddenly a little flustered. "Du Longyang, this is Lu GE''s territory, please give me some restraint!" "Don''t think about this seat!" After fighting with Du Longyang for so many years, Du Longyang''s eyelids moved. Master Tianxu knew what he wanted to do. Du Longyang is definitely because he didn''t grab the tears. He intends to Rob him, grab the tears in his hands. At the end of the sixth auction, Lu Fan did not choose to continue, but let everyone rest for a while. At rest. Many aristocratic family servants on Beiluo Lake wharf waved to their masters'' flower boats like crazy. Many aristocratic families as well as the strong ones, puzzled, let the flower boat close to the North Lake pier. Ask the attendants. However When the attendants told the news of a new fairy secret place appeared in Wolong mountain. The whole Beiluo lake was in a dead silence. The world''s breathing began to get short. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 New fairy secret place There it is?! As soon as the news came out, the aristocratic family owners on the flower boat of Beiluo lake suddenly fell silent. They were also curious and puzzled about what kind of secret place Lu Shaozhu auctioned "Dao tear", and so soon, their subordinates told them that a new fairy secret place appeared. What does it mean that the immortal''s secret place appears? Every time the appearance of the immortal''s Secret realm represents that there will be great turbulence in the cultivation world, which will accelerate the development of the spiritual world. The earliest fairy secret place was wolongling secret place. That time, let the world know the horror of aura, and people in the world understood the existence of practice. Let practice begin to popularize, Baiyujing also began to emerge from that time. And the second secret place is the appearance of the eight dragon gates The eight dragon''s gates directly increased the number of practitioners, and also gave birth to the body Tibetan realm. Now It''s the third secret place. How can the forces who understand the benefits of the secret place not understand that this is an opportunity? If you think of Lu Fan''s "tears", it is possible that behind this secret land, the leading one is Baiyujing All the major forces who got the news were in high spirits. The break will soon be over. They returned to their places in flower boats. The auction will continue, but The atmosphere has already changed completely. Lu Fan seemed to have expected something. He laughed and didn''t care. He looked at the world, leaning against the thousand blade chair, and said faintly, "the last auction." "This auction is not a new thing. Just like an auction, it is also a Taoist tablet enlightenment qualification." "It''s just that the qualification of this auction will be lower than that of the sixth auction." "But it can''t stand. It''s too much, so it''s at the end." Lu Fan laughed. "There are still six qualifications left. I will not set any starting price. The auction rules are the same as the last one. You can write the price on the board yourself." Words fall, the whole North Luo Lake Flower boat, noisy up. Everyone looked at each other and saw the competition in their eyes. The overlord got the news, too. Wolongling has opened up a new secret place There are nine terrible doors and a black stone tablet. Is the stone tablet a Taoist tablet? This makes the overlord''s heart inexplicably a little excited. Perhaps, his breakthrough opportunity lies in the nine gates and Taoist tablets. Ten rest time, people are silent, we are extremely alert to each other. Soon. Start bidding. However, as soon as people''s competitive heart started, they were crushed to pieces. Du Longyang cold face, direct hand, 800 spirit stone. Crush all the bids. Tang Xiansheng seems to have expected that Du Longyang will pay a high price. Therefore, he is too lazy to make a price this round and let Tang Yimo make up a price to cope with it. Tang Xiansheng asked Tang Yimo whether Du Longyang was strong or not. The response of Tang Yimo to Tang Xiansheng is that Du Longyang is not weaker than Lu Shaozhu before him. Therefore, Tang Xiansheng did not argue. There is no need to argue because there are other qualifications. Du Longyang got one of the remaining six secondary qualifications. "Lao Du, congratulations. Congratulations on winning the first prize." Master Tianxu leaned on the flower boat and laughed happily. A sincere look, complimented. Du Longyang glanced at him coldly, "get out." There is no doubt about it. In essence, Tianxu''s compliments are still teasing and mocking. The competition for places became more and more intense. Without Du Longyang and other scum sticks, the bid price is not so outrageous. However, because of the high price in the past, the people behind dare not bid too low. Tang Xiansheng got the second qualification with a bid of 300 spirit stones. Dan taixuan followed suit and got the qualification. However, Tang Xiansheng took the third place and got another one. Many aristocratic family owners are angry. "Tang Xiansheng Don''t go too far. " However, Tang Xiansheng was old and smiling: "I still have a girl in my family. I''m not allowed to prepare a quota for that girl?" "You have the ability to rob." Although many aristocratic families were angry, they could not refute it. Du Longyang and others were also thoughtful. They even prepared to bid for a place for the talents in their respective forces. Unfortunately Lu Fan refused. Finally, Overlord got a place.In this way, the number of shenwudao stele is only one. In the last round of bidding, everyone didn''t dare to mess around. Every aristocratic family owner''s forehead is covered with sweat, their eyes are warily staring at others, predicting how many spirit stones others will produce. I''m afraid that if I buy too much, I''ll lose. I''m afraid the quota will be reduced to others. Finally I was given a place for the last 50 Lingjun stone. So far, all the places have been sold out. The auction is over. At this moment, the hearts of the world are no longer in the auction. At the auction, they are all curious about what happened to the new fairy secret place. "The auction is over, ladies and gentlemen Let''s go. " It seems to know where these people''s minds have gone. Lu Fan said lightly. As the words fell, there was only a flash of thunder on the lake, and Lu Fan''s body disappeared like a flash. This is the first auction held by Bai Yujing. The significance is profound. Although the hearts of many aristocratic family owners are attracted by the immortal''s secret place, they still have complex emotions when looking at Lu Fan''s disappearance. Nowadays, Baiyujing is becoming more and more influential. Even the royal power is not worth mentioning in front of Baiyujing. What about kingship? Thousands of troops can do nothing to Lu fan, how to the white jade capital? Even the army of practitioners is totally vulnerable in front of Baiyujing. Therefore, the world will only maintain the awe of Baiyujing. "Farewell to Lord Lu." On the flower boat, many masters of aristocratic families bowed to the position where the landing fan disappeared, shouting. Du Longyang, empress Nu Di and Prince Tianxu looked at each other and disappeared on the flower boat. On the original lake, the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan used the method of thunder movement and instantly returned to the white jade Pavilion. His spiritual consciousness surging, we can sense that Du Longyang, the empress and others left Beiluo city and went to the direction of "the secret place of nine prisons". However, Lu Fan did not stop him. Located in the depths of the nine prison steles. If they can understand the sequence of Tao and meaning, it is also good for Lu Fan. In fact, compared with the Taoist stele, Lu Fan''s "gate of nine prisons" is the real treasure, which is a good thing to really assist practice. Besides, Lu Fan had a lot of good things hidden in it. If the world can dig it out, it will promote the rapid development of today''s Wuhuang land. Lu Fan tasted the wine leisurely. The soft liquor rose in his throat. ¡­¡­ Liu Yuanhao left Beiluo city with a gloomy face. Looking back at the towering Beiluo peak, he felt depressed. Bai Yujing''s strength was beyond his expectation. Behind him, the four black dragon guards were silent. "The existence of Baiyujing is just like a mountain. All forces in the world can''t breathe..." "If the white jade capital does not disappear, it is difficult for the world to have too much turbulence, and it is also very difficult for the black dragon sect to make its debut." Liu Yuanhao sighed. Even now, as the leader of the black dragon sect, he doesn''t dare to go too far because he is afraid that people from Baiyujing will interfere. Once Bai Yujing gets involved Then the black dragon teaching is over. Unless Bai Yujing disappears, but White jade city will disappear? What is there in the world that can make Baiyujing disappear? "If you can defeat Bai Yujing, maybe Only Bai Yujing himself. " Liu Yuanhao shook his head with emotion. Later, he looked at the four black dragon guards: "go back and inform them that the situation has changed. The plan originally scheduled to start tonight has to be changed." Liu Yuanhao. He raised his hand and ordered three black dragon guards to send the remaining black dragon guards back to the imperial capital. "What are we going to do?" The three black dragon guards looked at Liu Yuanhao in silence. Liu Yuanhao looks to Wolong mountain, where there is an immortal secret place, which is beyond Liu Yuanhao''s expectation. In this auction, he failed to capture the "tears", mainly because although the black dragon sect integrated all the underground forces in the imperial capital, the details were far from enough for those aristocratic families that had been passed on for countless years. "The plan to deal with overlord is lagging behind for the time being..." Liu Yuanhao grinned and his teeth were white. "But we can''t miss this fairy place!" Liu Yuanhao''s words let the three black dragon guards think about it.¡­¡­ After all, the emergence of the fairy secret place completely disrupted their deployment. What does a new immortal''s secret place mean? Needless to say, the previous secret realm has told the world that if anyone can benefit from the secret place, he will dominate the future situation. Which of these aristocratic family owners doesn''t want his family to become powerful? Dan taixuan asked Mo Ju to return to the great Xuan first, and mobilized Xuanwu guards to leave for wolongling. On the other hand, dantaixuan, together with several Xuanwu guards, rushed to wolongling in person. It also takes a few days for Xuanwu guards to arrive at wolongling from Daxuan in Beijun county. Therefore, during this period, Dan taixuan and the Xuanwu guards led by him had to seize the opportunity. Bawang left Beiluo city and drove his horse to wolongling. The same is true of the forces of the major aristocratic families. They took different roads to wolongling in order to occupy the earliest fairyland. Of course, compared with Du Longyang and others, these people are too slow. Du Longyang, with his usual clothes and a folding gun on his back, ran like a flash of lightning and rushed to wolongling. He felt the strong breath, but he would not lose his way. The red robe of the empress turned over with excitement and expectation. Under the four old women''s carriage, master Tianxu also rushed to the place. Their speed is too fast. The strength of infant change environment is extremely fast. Wolongling is a secret territory. Four fell. Strong breath, the dust on the ground to swing open. Raise your head and look into the distance. Du Longyang frowned. He saw nine doors engraved with hellish demons, and the air of darkness and coldness pervaded him. These nine doors seem very unusual. However, Du Longyang did not care about these, his sight was soon attracted by the huge stone tablet. The black stone tablet stands in the center of the nine doors, simple and unadorned. Just looking from afar, he felt the blood in his body was flowing and boiling. "Well Is it a Taoist tablet? " Du Longyang took a deep breath. The empress''s eyes were bright, and she nodded: "this strange breath, we dare not underestimate the environment of baby change It must be a Taoist tablet, no doubt, the key to breaking the shackles of infantile transformation! " The four looked at each other and saw the competition in each other''s eyes. The next moment, the four moved at the same time. Du Longyang''s feet exploded, and the ground sank down, and he ejected a very strong force. The lady''s red robe fluttered out. Ye Shoudao takes firm steps step by step, as if shrinking into an inch. Master Tianxu did not let the four old women carry him, because they were too slow to abandon them. The appearance of the four men attracted the attention of the garrison guarding the secret place of wolongling. "Who are you?" One of the defenders was furious. However. Ye Shoudao just glanced at the man lightly, and the garrison felt his heart and mind shaking. Step back a few steps, a buttock on the ground, stuck in the voice of the throat can not shout out. Four people landed. Xiang Jiajun is extremely vigilant staring at them. However, the four men were so strong that they could not even have the courage to wield a knife. Even Xiang Jiajun, which was composed of practitioners, could not carry it. In the eyes of Du Longyang and others, Xiang''s army in Qi Dan environment is just a mole ant. No matter how many people come They are all mole ants. They looked at nine doors. "The first prison..." The nine gates are the nine prisons. Du Longyang stepped into the first prison. "Well..." Du Longyang soon felt oppressed, but the sense of oppression was not strong. However, when he wanted to step into the door, he was born with an extremely strong repulsive force, which changed Du Longyang''s face. He didn''t dare to step in by force. This portal can''t bear the power of infantile change environment. Once it is forced to enter, it will lead to the collapse of the portal. "So it is. This secret state can''t carry the infant transformation environment. Is it specially prepared for the existence under the infant transformation environment..." "I don''t know if you can step into Yuanying." Ye Shoudao glances at it. After that, he fell into silence. Several people''s eyes fell on the black stone tablet again. They walked in the direction of the black stone tablet. Xiang Jiajun''s practitioners looked at the four people''s wandering appearance, and all of them were shocked. They felt the pressure of that door. However, the pressure seemed to have no effect on the four.These four people How strong is it?! Tizang? Or is it heaven locked? Du Longyang and others are close to the stone tablet. You can see that under the stone tablet, there are nine futons. Place the first three and the last six. They looked at each other and understood that each putuan represented an enlightenment qualification. "This monument Is it so mysterious? " Although master Tianxu has captured a tear. However, the heart is still some unconvinced. They now think that the pressure brought by the stone tablet is very ordinary. They can reach Futon without tears. So Did Lu Fan deceive them? Du Longyang, Empress and ye Shoudao were cautious. They didn''t move when they looked at Tianxu who was marching forward. Tianxu doesn''t care. He steps through the gate of the ninth prison and enters the scope of the stone tablet. "It''s a bit heavy, but We can resist with the cultivation of Yuanying state, and it is more than enough for us to resist the change of environment. " "It''s not a great monument." Tianxu laughed. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, Benyuan lake, Huxin island. Lu Fan took a sip of wine. Childe Tianxu''s sneers seemed to ring through his ears. Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth. "Not enough pressure? In order to let you feel your spirit stone is not white It seems that the pressure has to be raised. " Lu Fan murmured. Then, in front of him, the spirit pressure chessboard suddenly appeared. Lu Fan picked up a son and fell slowly. Boom! The chess board was filled with a terrible wind. ¡­¡­ Looking at the stone tablet in the shadow of the scope of leisurely walk, thumping unceasingly Tianxu childe. Du Longyang, the empress and ye Shoudao looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. Suddenly. The empress''s beautiful eyes trembled, and she felt that there was a twist around the tablet. The empress pursed her red lips and suddenly looked at Tian Xu with some sympathy. And the lightness of Tianxu childe within the scope of the Taoist tablet was swept away. His face changed suddenly. Boom! A sudden burst of pressure as strong as the downward pressure of the sky. Master Tianxu turned to escape, but his legs were soft. Bang! A crisp sound. He threw himself into the ground and was crushed to the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 There are nine drops of "Tao tears" in total, of which four of Du Longyang''s infant transformation situations occupy four drops. Nanjun Tang Xian made money, and the atmosphere occupied two drops. Bawang and Dan taixuan also occupied a drop. The remaining drop was photographed by a big family in Nanjun. This family is very low-key. They all know the truth that money is not exposed. Compared with the roles of the king of Xiliang and the king of beixuan who are not easy to be provoked, these people who take tears in the corridor belong to the weakest family. Because it''s weak, it''s easy to be targeted. This aristocratic family was very aware of his current situation. He arranged a chariot, ran against other aristocratic families, and secretly left Beiluo city. He, who captured a tear, is likely to be the object of plunder by other forces who have not captured it. This possibility is not out of the question. Although other forces are also aristocratic families and have a good reputation, in the face of huge interests, he can not be sure whether these influential figures will choose to take the sword. Sure enough. When the owner of this aristocratic family drove to Nanjun by chariot, the worst thing happened to him. He thought that he and his party left Beiluo city and did not go to wolongling. They should not be watched. But Still being targeted. Moreover, at this time, the target of the other party must be for the "tears" in his hands. The sound of the horse''s hooves cracked and raised dust on the ground. Dark shadows of horseback riding came from the official road in the distance. The owner of the aristocratic family lifted up the curtain of the carriage, and the look on his face began to change. This aristocratic family is not a weak one. In Nanjun, there are many powerful aristocratic families, although many of them can not compare with Tang Xiansheng and are rich enough. However, there are also many resources. This aristocratic family has trained many practitioners and even employed many former martial arts experts in the world. "Protect the owner!" The commander of the guard roared. This Guard commander is not weak. He is a jiuduanqi Dan and the most powerful fighting force in this family. However, at this moment, the commander''s face is incomparably dignified. Because, he already felt the power of this group of people. The black robed team riding on horses is constantly circling the family''s motorcade. The fighting broke out soon. However, the garrison of this aristocratic family is not weak, and the number of defenders is quite large. In fighting, it is comparable to that of the enemy. This also let the aristocratic family owners in the chariot breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that there is still hope. It should not be those powerful forces who come to grab the tears in his hands. He still has hope to get out of the siege. If we can protect the Tao tears, the family will surely be able to cultivate the practitioners of the body hiding state or the heaven lock state with this Dao tear. Soon, however, the hope of the family leader was lost. Because, far away on the official road. There are four figures walking slowly out. The leader was a young man in a black robe. And behind him, there are three wearing hats, unable to see the existence of the face. "It''s you!" The master of the aristocratic family saw Liu Yuanhao and his eyes shrank. "If you dare to rob like this, you are not afraid of Bai Yujing''s trouble to you?" The master of the family roared. "Tut tut..." "Don''t yell. You should be the guard of your family?" "If you have the courage to shoot, you should have the ability to take it back alive. When you take this picture, you should prepare for the worst." "Why do you think so many families can''t compete with you? Are they really unable to compete with you? It''s not They are just afraid that they can''t go back alive if they fight for the "tears." Liu Yuanhao said with a chuckle. "Introduce yourself, I''m a black dragon teacher Liu Yuanhao. " Liu Yuanhao smiles gently. However, after listening to Liu Shihao''s analysis, he became more and more impatient. "The black dragon sect is just the lowest level gang in the world The gangsters on the streets of the imperial capital dare to call themselves sects. " The leader of this family said coldly. "It is worthy of being one of the three aristocratic families in Nanjun who can be famous with the Tang family..." "You have the courage." Liu Yuanhao was ridiculed all the time, but his face was as usual, without much change. However, deep in the eyes, there is a cold color flow. "Three uncles, do it..." "Remember, don''t kill people, catch them all alive." "After all, it''s too bold to kill people and steal goods under the white jade capital."Words fall. The three men behind Liu Yuanhao quickly burst out. "Master, let''s go The Guard commander of the aristocratic family team roared. His whole body was full of aura, and he collided with the Black Dragon Guard. His bones almost burst and he vomited blood and flew out. But the Black Dragon Guard was also a stagnation, the hat on his head exploded. The black dragon scale inlaid in the center of the eyebrow is exposed. "Dragon scale?! Big week Black Dragon Guard The master of this family was shocked. The prestige of the Black Dragon Guard was once very popular for a time. Many powerful people would tremble when they heard of the Black Dragon Guard. I didn''t expect that the black dragon sect had infiltrated the Black Dragon Guard. Black Dragon Guard is the peak of Qi Dan. With the help of black dragon and black scale, this guard is not an opponent at all. Soon. All the guards were seriously injured and were bound and captured alive by the black dragon''s followers. The owner of the house was also arrested in various ways. Liu Yuanhao takes over the "Dao tear" found by heilongwei. Looking at the colorful Dao tears reflected in the sunlight, Liu Yuanhao''s mouth can not help but curl up. The tears This is the opportunity for his rise. ¡­¡­ At least, it was a gesture of embarrassment. There is no white flower in their spirit stone. If there were no tears, they might not be able to get close to it. Master Tianxu was pressed down on the ground and his face changed greatly. He could feel the increasingly strong pressure in the air. If he continued, the pressure would probably burst his body. Because, Tianxu childe is afraid. He took out a tear and crushed it. Click It seems that there are some broken sounds resounding in the sky and the earth. Childe Tianxu only felt that the pressure on him suddenly disappeared. He sprang up from the ground and breathed out a breath of fear. After losing the pressure, he regained grace and ease again. Take a look at the Taoist tablet in the distance. Childe Tianxu went slowly in that direction. He found a futon woven by weeds and sat down. Sitting on the futon, the impetuous heart of Tianxu immediately calmed down. Looking up at the stone tablet, the stone tablet is dark and empty, as if it were made by nature. However, Tianxu childe only felt a strange. He sat around, his eyes actually began to empty, the mind of the whole person seemed to be pulled into the stone tablet. Far away. Du Longyang and others saw the rare serious state of Tianxu childe. They all looked at each other and showed a little shock and dignified in each other''s eyes. It seems that There is something about this monument. No hesitation. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress all took out the tears and crushed them. An invisible traction leads them to the direction of Daobei. Along the way, the pressure of the road tablet disappeared and disappeared. They came on foot and there was no pressure at all. The empress and ye Shoudao sit on two futons beside Tianxu. Du Longyang is one of the six futons in the back row. Although Du Longyang''s heart is sorry, but there is no way, who let him not decisively shoot that "Dao tears"? At this time, Du Longyang converged. "Mr. Lu said that the key to breaking through the baby change situation is Understand the meaning of sequential Tao. " "Mastering the sequence of Tao and meaning is the key to be able to compare with the creatures in gaowu world..." Du Longyang looked dignified and began to think in his heart. "Well What is sequential Tao Yi? " "What kind of sequential Tao can I understand?" Du Longyang raised his head, and his sight fell on the tablet. Suddenly, a strange wave surged from the tablet, absorbing his whole mind into it. ¡­¡­ There was cold snow in the sky. Falling on Du Longyang''s face, Du Longyang was shocked and opened his eyes. Fantasy? At the level of infantile change, ordinary illusory state can''t control him at all. He can see through it at a glance. However, this time, Du Longyang did not see through. He found that his body had shrunk in a circle, and his massive body had disappeared, replaced by a thin one. Around is the city of Wudi. The snowy city of Wudi has a quiet aesthetic feeling. Suddenly, someone came running from a distance. "Xiaodu, go to the training ground quickly. Today is the day of assessment!" The visitor took Du Longyang''s hand and ran away to the training ground. Du Longyang is in a trance, training ground?assessment? A close look, but found that the picture in front of me is a little familiar. A lot of familiar and tender pictures made him shiver a lot. Many familiar faces had withered in the course of his growth, but now, these faces have jumped out of his memory again. The assessment begins. Familiar assessment items are the tradition of Wudi city. It was Du Longyang''s turn. This time, Du Longyang found that he had failed in the examination. He fought with a disciple, and his guns were picked up and dropped in the distance. Du Longyang was a bit out of his wits. Because, he remembered, this was the first time that he had wavered in learning guns. The next picture continues to flow. Du Longyang felt as if he had lived a new life. Although he had lived a life again, he was like a puppet. He could not change anything in his life. After failing the examination, Du Longyang became a disciple of Wudi city. He held his gun and began to walk around the world. He has experienced a lot, although the gun in his hand has been fighting with him for a long time, but In fact, Du Longyang never believed that his gun would be very strong. He used his gun to kill monsters in the demon kingdom. He also returned to Wudi City, defeated his former opponent with his gun in his hand, and became the purple robed disciple of Wudi city. However, Du Longyang is still not confident of his gun. He has been training and practicing his marksmanship constantly. He wants to make his marksmanship the strongest, so that he won''t be self-confident. And finally, he became the world''s first gun king. His gun, let the enemy fear. However, Du Longyang found it difficult to go any further. Under the Taoist tablet, Du Longyang revived his life and experienced the growth of his own shooting skills. He''s more sensitive to guns. But Du Longyang also found his own defect, that is, lack of confidence. This lack of self-confidence led to Du Longyang''s failure in the gun path. Even if he is called the world''s first gun, he is still not confident. Maybe He has to solve the problem fundamentally. Du Yang closed his eyes. Open your eyes again, or that snowy cave. The familiar picture flashed again. In the city of Wudi in winter. Someone took his hand and ran to the training ground again. Today is the day of assessment. Du Longyang looked solemn. He didn''t resist it all. But this time, he chose to overcome his inner resistance. The sky is snowing. This time, Du Longyang broke the established fate with the gun in his hand, and pierced his opponent with a gun. There was a fire burning in Du Longyang''s heart. ¡­¡­ Outside. As time goes by. More and more people have arrived outside Wolong mountain. Look at the big dragon''s new door and take a deep breath. However, his eyes were soon attracted by Daobei. He saw the four Du Longyang people sitting at the bottom of the Taoist tablet. Xiang Jiajun quickly came to report. After listening carefully, the overlord ordered Xiang Jiajun to guard the place. And the overlord was a little excited. He has been stuck in the peak of tizang for a long time. In fact, he feels a sense of hegemony. Normally, he should have broken through long ago and hit tianlock like Nie Changqing. Become the world''s top practitioners. But I don''t know why, Overlord found himself in this period of time, no inch at all. It''s like the flowing water is blocked. He was so strong that he was depressed for a long time. Step forward, step into the scope of the first prison. Although overlord has never broken through tizang, his strength is not weak. First, the pressure of prison gate is not very difficult for him. As you continue to walk, when you come to the pressure area of the fifth prison gate. Huge pressure, then pressure overlord, even the waist is a little difficult to straighten. Outside, many people saw that the overlord''s march was so difficult that they could not help but smack their tongue. Overlord some frustration, did not expect that he even the fifth door of the pressure area are so hard. Not to mention near the tablet. When the overlord felt that he was almost under pressure to fly. He broke a tear. In an instant, the pressure was stripped from the whole body. The overlord sat on the ground, his clothes soaked with sweat, and he gasped. The overlord staggered to his feet.He went to Du Longyang''s side, found a seat and sat down. Outside Wolong mountain. Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Yimo, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, this quota is for you." "If you are strong, the South County will be strong." Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimo''s eyes twinkled, then he nodded slightly. He stepped forward towards the tablet. Eight pulse magic skill works. He was just able to support to the fifth door, he could not bear to crush tears. More and more people sit on the Futuan in front of the tablet. ¡­¡­ On the original lake, the island in the middle of the lake. Leisurely wind, quietly blowing, Lu Fan leaning against the railing, tasting wine. A series of human figures were coming from the outside. Nie Changqing, Jingyue, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, etc "Childe..." Nie Changqing and others bowed to the landing. Lu Fan nodded slightly. He seemed to have guessed the purpose of Nie Changqing and others. "Are you very curious, why don''t I give you the qualification to participate in the Taoist tablet?" Lu Fan Road. Everyone, including Ni Yu, was curious. "The understanding qualification of auction Daobei is to let the world understand the importance of Lingshi Of course, there is no other way to obtain the enlightenment qualification of Taoist tablet. " Lu Fan took a sip of wine and said. "This time, the secret place in Wolong mountain is called the" nine prison "secret place. The Taoist tablet is the key, but the nine prison doors are not simple." "You can get enlightenment by breaking through the prison door." "If you can break through the ninth prison gate, you can get 100% Taoist tablet enlightenment qualification. Of course, with your current strength, it''s too difficult." "When you break into other prison doors, if you are lucky, you will probably trigger the stone tablet of shenwudao..." "Although it will be more difficult to get insight opportunities than direct auction, at least there is hope." Lu Fan said slowly, "so if you want to join the tablet of enlightenment, you can break into the" nine prisons. " Nie Changqing and other people''s eyes were slightly bright. They have heard that this secret place, like the trial tower, is a place of trial. Lu Fan finished without explaining anything. He leaned back on the chair. Suddenly. His mind move, can''t help but look up to wolongling direction. Just now. In the stone tablet in the center of his whirling soul, there is a glimmer of light. A strange meaning, in Lu Fan''s mind, like a lotus flower in full bloom. This surprised Lu Fan. I can''t help but show a touch of interest. "Who is it? How quickly did you understand the meaning of the sequential Tao? " PS: third watch, make up for yesterday, ask for double monthly pass www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Lu Fan was a little surprised because he didn''t expect that some people would realize the meaning of Tao so soon. But after being surprised, I took it for granted. Looking at the Taoist stele in his soul, Lu Fan''s eyes also revealed the bright essence. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, empress Nu Di, and childe Tianxu are all born demons. After all, they are far more talented than ordinary people to be able to practice in the land of Tianyuan. They have been pursuing breakthroughs, trying to break the shackles and transcend infant change. At the time of Tianyuan, Kutu cheated them and created a lie about fairyland. You can become an immortal through robbery. But in fact, the bitter disciples just want to absorb their accomplishments and build their own immortality. Kutu is selfish. He wants to use the evil spirits in the land of Tianyuan to realize his detachment. However, Kutu is also narrow-minded. Although he has been exposed to the power of the high martial arts Buddha world, he does not know how to break through the infant transformation. He killed too many talents and wanted to rely on the cultivation of these people to break through himself. But from the beginning, he was in the wrong direction. Du Longyang, empress Nu and others are already standing at the extreme of infantile change. It is not difficult for them to break through. As long as they find the right way, they can make a breakthrough. This time, the appearance of Taoist steles gave them these opportunities. Lu Fan''s mind sank into the Taoist tablet. He was a little curious about who broke through. Of course, Lu fan doesn''t know at the moment, but he can analyze who it is according to his understanding of Tao and meaning. After all, the personal characteristics of Du Longyang and others are too obvious. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan closed his eyes slowly. Below. When Nie Changqing and others saw Lu Fan close their eyes, they did not stay for a long time. They also wanted to take a look at the newly emerged wolongling secret place. As a result, after retreating towards the landing, they left together. On the white jade capital, it becomes empty again. LV Dongxuan, Gong Baiyu and others also left for the secret place of wolongling. For a man of practice, the meaning of immortal''s secret place is of great significance. Everyone is looking forward to the immortal''s secret place, hoping to get some benefits from it. The wind came slowly. Lu fan, with his eyes closed, looks like a sculpture. He was sitting on a thousand blade chair, his white robe was hunting and floating in the wind. Suddenly. Around Lu Fan''s body, there was a sense of Dao. The majestic sense of the sword is suddenly released. Lu Fan''s whole body is like a sharp, cold and merciless sword. It''s like cutting the clouds on top of your head like tofu. With this terrible force, Xiao Yinglong, who lies on the dragon''s gate, suddenly feels his butt cold and his wings shrink. He looks at Lu Fan with some trepidation. After a long time. Xu opened his eyes in surprise. "Dao Yi..." "It was him." ¡­¡­ The secret place of Wolong mountain. The Taoist stele standing in the original place exudes a depressing atmosphere. Those who don''t master "Tao tears" can only watch from afar. Many people do not dare to come out of the atmosphere, because they feel the atmosphere of depression. Looking at the figures sitting under the road tablet, they only feel the pressure coming from the pavement. The tears of Tao are the qualification and key of the stone tablet. However, what can be learned from Taoist stele? A lot of people don''t really know that, so they''re curious and they''re looking forward to it. Liu Yuanhao is here. In the tight eyes of many aristocratic family owners, Liu Yuanhao stepped into the nine prisons with tears in his hands. Many people are unfamiliar with Liu Yuanhao. After all, in the eyes of powerful aristocratic families, the local snake power of the imperial capital did not enter their eyes. This time, however, they met Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhao, who stepped into the ninth prison, didn''t flinch at all. Step by step, step by step, the pressure brought by one prison door after another. Finally, he stepped into the fifth gate. Boom! Around Liu Yuanhao''s body, there was a burning white flame sweeping out, winding around his body, which turned into armor. He shows the strength of the body hiding environment! Many masters of aristocratic families were shocked. They didn''t know that he had the strength to hide himself. Being able to have such strength will never be ordinary. "Black dragon Education..." "It seems that we should pay attention to the black dragon.""How could you have a body hiding environment?" Many aristocratic family owners'' eyes twinkle, and their hearts are beginning to measure what. The fifth prison gate, Liu Yuanhao is still difficult to cross. In terms of strength, he still has a gap compared with overlord. Even if there is bone fire, it is difficult to make up for this gap. Therefore, he took out the snatched "tears". The moment that Didao tears appeared, the faces of all the aristocratic family owners changed. Because they are sure that Liu Yuanhao didn''t get tears at the Baiyujing auction, but he actually had tears in his hands. What does it mean? It shows that Liu Yuanhao robbed that aristocratic family! Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes, and the aristocratic family of Nanjun dare to rob The black dragon sect is a little crazy. Liu Yuanhao sat on the Futan with a smile on his mouth. He took a look at Du Longyang and the empress, and his heart was shocked. He looked at the overlord and Tang Yimo and took a deep breath. I looked up at the stone tablet. This hope, his heart unexpectedly is not from the tiny quiver. For the appearance of Liu Yuanhao. All the people sitting on the futon don''t know. At this moment, their mind is completely attracted by the Taoist tablet, as if only the Taoist tablet is left in their eyes. The attraction of the Taoist tablet makes them irresistible. Ye Shoudao looks at the tablet, and his hair is flying. At this moment, he and Du Longyang entered a mysterious world. Even worse than Du Longyang. ¡­¡­ Ye Shoudao silently looks at the picture in front of him. His mood is complicated. He is a relatively indifferent person. The picture in front of him replays his life. A life from a child. Since he held the knife, the cold blood accompanied him, like a nightmare, how can not wash away. When he was seven years old, he began to wield a knife. The training of Juedao sect was very cruel. He was with the knife, and he used it to chop and kill pigs and sheep every day. From the beginning of the heart unbearable, to the later numbness. In the endless blood and killing, ye Shoudao knows that only Dao is his partner. After growing up, ye Shoudao has experienced many battles, and he has always been the winner. Until the later Tianyuan Dabi. Ye Shoudao was defeated by the ascetic monks of kufo temple, and also by Du Longyang It had a great impact on ye Shoudao, and even he began to doubt his own knife. The master of Juedao sect is also very dissatisfied with his performance. After Dabi, he was thrown into the demon kingdom. In the demon realm, ye Shoudao almost died several times. He had to rely on the knife in his hand to survive. In the process of killing with many monsters, ye Shoudao understood the meaning of the sword for the first time. Although it was only the skin of the meaning of the sword, it also gave him the capital to live. He successfully walked out of the demon realm alive. Instead of rejecting the sword gate, he began to walk around the world, and he began to study the meaning of the sword constantly. His obsession with knives has reached a crazy level, and his strength has also reached a period of rapid improvement. Finally, ye Shoudao went back to the Juedao sect. He defeated all the disciples of the Juedao sect. With the sword in his hand, he killed the brilliant world and stood on the top of the disciples of the Juedao sect. The master of the Juedao sect accepted him as his disciple and taught him in person. Ye Shoudao soon reached the bottleneck, and his intention of sword was stagnant. Even the sect leader of the former Juedao sect could not teach him. Ye Shoudao left the Juedao gate and stepped into the demon realm again. This time, in the demon domain, he specially selected those terrible demons to fight. He wants to sharpen himself and improve his strength in the battle. However, there was a rebellion in the demon tower. Ye Shoudao was seriously injured and was chased and killed by many demon clans. He almost died. Fell into a quiet and beautiful place in the demon kingdom. Here''s the picture. Ye Shoudao''s mood began to be complicated. This may be a turning point in his life. He sighed a long sigh. The picture continues. Here, he met a woman, a beautiful woman, with a cane demon body, strength is strong, ye Shoudao is not an opponent at all. This woman yearns for the outside world, but she is bound by the sky demon tower. She can''t leave the demon realm. Even her lower body can only exist in the form of cane. Ye Shoudao intrudes into it by mistake. At the beginning, the woman is more resistant. She binds ye Shoudao with vines and makes him unable to move. She even wants to dry ye Shoudao''s blood. Between life and death, the woman asks ye Shoudao to tell a story. Ye Shoudao doesn''t want to die, he wants to live, so He did. Told a lot of stories about the outside world with women.Women are bound in the demon domain, yearning for the outside world, because, listening to ye Shoudao''s story, she gradually let go of the shackles of Ye Shoudao. Even the women also take the initiative to capture some monsters to feed ye Shoudao, so that he will not starve to death. Day by day. Ye Shoudao was practicing in the valley. The woman had the body of a vine demon and was very powerful. She helped Ye Shou Dao to practice, as if the master had taught his apprentice. This time, ye Shoudao has made great progress in his sword technique, and his understanding of the meaning of the sword has also improved by leaps and bounds. In the valley, he reached the golden elixir eight turns, broke the shackles with the eight turn Jindan cultivation, and stepped into the realm of Yuanying. He also fulfilled his promise to help the rattan demon to cut off the fetters of the sky demon tower on him. On this day, the demon king in the sky demon tower was furious. Many monsters attacked and killed. In the view of the demon king, the rattan demon with the body of rattan demon is the future demon queen ordered by the demon king. However, the demon queen was abducted by a human. Ye Shoudao and the vine demon together, killed out of the demon domain. The whole body was dripping with blood. After the rattan demon loses its restraint, its lower body can be transformed into a human leg, like a normal person. Day and night together, rattan demon to ye Shoudao, has already produced some unusual mood. However, ye Shoudao''s taboo is inexplicable. In his opinion Rattan demon is a demon family. The demon clan that is incompatible with the Terran. Ye Shoudao did not turn down the daomen. He took the rattan demon to visit the major sects. With his knife in his hand, he challenged the strong men of many sects. He was a new recruit and was in high spirits. Specially challenges some old brand Yuanying, enhances the self strength unceasingly in the battle. Injured, he did not worry, there are cane demon in, will take him safely. However, one experience changed ye Shoudao. At that time, ye Shoudao challenged a small sect. The leader of the sect was an old-fashioned Yuanying, and his strength was very strong. In this war, ye Shoudao was so white that he almost died. The rattan demon with a bamboo hat actually slaughtered and killed the whole sect. Everyone''s blood was sucked clean by rattan demon. Ye Shoudao was stunned when he woke up. But the rattan demon didn''t care. After this killing, rattan demon has a little meaning of liberating nature. Every time ye Shoudao challenges, if he is injured, the rattan demon will thunderbolt and kill the whole sect. Ye Shoudao is a little crazy. He doesn''t even dare to lose. Every time he wanted to win, under such a heavy pressure, his intention of sword was to advance by leaps and bounds. Strength is also constantly improving. Finally, ye Shoudao returns to Juedao gate. The rattan demon also came back. When he saw the rattan demon, the master of Juedao gate was angry, and the Terran and demon clan were not compatible. Ye Shoudao actually brought this demon clan back. In a rage. Ye Shoudao was punished to the back mountain. And the rattan demon is a battle with the master of Juedao sect and escapes seriously. The injured rattan demon, after escaping, began to slaughter some small sects and sucked the blood of many strong men to recover from the injury. The body of the rattan demon is too strong. Finally, the rattan demon grows to a level that the master of Juedao sect can''t deal with. The rattan demon breaks the gate of Juedao gate and rushes into the back mountain to take ye Shoudao away. She wants to continue wandering with ye Shoudao. However This time, ye Shoudao is a knife through the rattan demon. Even, it triggered the array that sealed the rattan demon in the TIANYAO tower before, making the rattan demon trapped in the back mountain of Juedao gate. A series of actions by Ye Shoudao make the rattan demon mad. Numerous vines burst out, which almost collapsed the back mountain, from a mountain to a valley. In the last moment when the rattan demon was pulled into the seal, the rattan demon bit the hand of Ye Shoudao. With pity and helplessness on her pretty face, she stares at ye Shoudao. However, ye Shoudao did not say anything. Just raised the knife that accompanied him all the time and cut off the arm that was bitten by the vine demon very calmly. The rattan demon bit her arm like this, and her expression gradually changed from shock to resentment and madness Pulled into the cave. Ye Shoudao, with one arm broken, seems to be sublimated. His cultivation gradually improved, reaching the ultimate level of Yuanying and even Yuanying. He stepped into infant transformation and became the new master of Juedao sect. The picture began to fade away. After a new practice, ye Shoudao''s mood is extremely complicated. There are feelings, regrets and guilt For rattan demon, he is guilty. Because of the rattan demon, the area around the Juedao gate for a short time has already become a hell on earth. The rattan demon kills countless people and absorbs human blood to enhance their cultivation.Ye Shoudao understood that it was his fault to take the rattan demon out of the demon domain, but now he made up for the re sealing of the rattan demon. The knife that cuts off one''s arm is more like redemption and redemption. Sitting on the futon, ye Shoudao suddenly raised his head and his eyes became hollow. The pitiful and helpless expression of rattan demon biting his arm was constantly enlarged in his heart. He cut his own arm of a knife, but also in his mind constantly enlarged. This knife, now he did not want to recall a scene, but now, turned out, it is as if to be chopped in his soul. Boom. On the tablet, there is an invisible sword meaning released. That sharp cutting force, cold and merciless, as if to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Hum Suddenly. Outside Wolong mountain, there was a cry of surprise. Many people''s eyes fell on the monument. However, it was found that a line of words appeared on the tablet, which was at the top. Abstruse words, though primitive and simple, can be recognized by all people. "Ye Shoudao, the fifth order Dao Yi, heartless Dao Yi." The others sitting on the futon are suddenly stimulated by the breath of Ye Shou Dao. Du Longyang opened his eyes. Although he also had gains, he talked about breakthroughs early. "The great accomplishment of Dao is to understand the meaning of sequential Tao This is what Mr. Lu said Du Longyang looks at ye Shoudao''s one armed back with a complicated look. Very strong It''s very strong. Today''s Ye Shou Dao gives Du Longyang an incomparable feeling. It turns out that after understanding the Tao, the infant change situation can have such a big leap! The empress and the son of Tianxu also showed astonishment in their eyes. But after the shock, they were filled with excitement. Sure enough, to understand the meaning of sequential Tao is really a way to break through the realm of infantile change! They found their way to the future! A line of words appeared on the tablet. "Ye Shoudao, the fifth grade sequence, means It''s heartless. " They all clenched their fists. "We also need to understand the meaning of Tao. On the tablet Leave your name ¡­¡­ On the white jade tower. "Ye Shoudao was the first to understand the meaning of the sword. He was one step away from the meaning of the sword." "It''s a pity, it''s just the sequence of the fifth grade..." Lu Fan shook his head, but he was disappointed. The whale understood the meaning of the fourth order sequence of Tao, but unexpectedly, ye Shoudao, such a gifted demon, could understand the meaning of the fifth order Tao. Lu Fan''s breath changed, which was the same as ye Shoudao''s temperament. Compared with the "soul eating Dao Yi", it is much weaker. However, Lu Fan was not too disappointed. After all, there is enlightenment Better than nothing. In any case, he can master it in the end, and Lu fan will never suffer a loss. Suddenly. Lu Fan was stunned. Because He found that his soul whirled. One is not careful, unexpectedly will be the "soul eating Dao Yi" and "heartless Dao Yi" to stir together. The stone tablet suppressed in his soul is surging and releasing energy. Soon. Lu Fan found that The fusion of the two kinds of Dao and Yi can produce a new kind of Dao Yi. Can Tao and Yi merge? Lu Fan was stunned. But after he had figured it out, Lu Fan could not help feeling a little excited. "If the two kinds of Dao and Yi merge, will they form a stronger Dao Yi?" "Is it possible to achieve Third order sequence Tao Yi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 It was unexpected that the sequence of Tao and meaning could be integrated. The movement of mind and spirit controls the two kinds of Tao, which is intended to merge slowly under the energy surging of the spiritual tablet. The former is the fourth order sequence of Dao Yi and soul swallowing Dao Yi. The latter is the meaning of five grade Dao and the meaning of heartless sword. Lu Fan didn''t know how many degrees of Dao Yi would become after fusion. However, since he could merge, it should not be too bad. Otherwise, the significance of integration will not exist. The two meanings of Tao, like two stars, revolve around the tablet as if they were pulled by terrible forces. After that, the two achieved integration and turned into a bright star. Boom! Lu Fan only felt the roar of a sudden tsunami in his mind. The mind was shocked. On the stele of the spirit Road, a line of words began to appear. "Lu fan, the fourth order of Tao Yi, the Dao meaning of destroying souls..." Yeah? Lu Fan was stunned, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. Or fourth order sequence Dao Yi It seems that this integration did not give way to a qualitative improvement. Lu Fan felt some pity in his heart. However, in fact, he didn''t care too much, because at the beginning of the integration, Lu Fan had a prediction in mind. When introducing the system, Lu Fan''s Taoist tablets this time were said to be able to understand the Taoist inscriptions of the third order sequence. In other words, the highest Tao meaning that can be comprehended should be the third order sequence. A fourth order and a fifth order fusion, if there is a third order sequence Dao Yi. That''s a little too worthless. Lu fan can feel that although the level of Tao and Yi has not been improved, its power has increased a lot. More than a little, at least this "soul killing Dao Yi" is definitely not the same level of Dao Yi compared with "soul swallowing Dao Yi" and "heartless Dao Yi". The Dao meaning of soul destroying integrates the effect of soul eating Dao meaning on soul, and also the hegemonic attack effect of heartless sword. Therefore, the destructive effect of the spirit destroying Tao is absolutely strong. Lu Fan didn''t try either, but just the change of Tao and meaning made Lu Fan feel the enhancement of his own strength. Look at the Tao meaning flowing on the stele of soul. Lu Fan thought. Because of the restrictions and shackles of the Taoist tablet, perhaps the strong in the small world of Wuhuang want to understand the meaning of Tao, perhaps, at most, they can only understand the third order sequence level. It is very difficult to understand the second order sequence. Lu Fan was really curious. He didn''t know how strong it was to comprehend the meaning of the third order sequence level in the gaowu world? What level of Tao and meaning did the ancient Buddha in the high martial arts Buddha world understand? Lu Fan''s heart moved and asked about the system. However, there is no doubt that the system did not give Lu Fan any response. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, the breeze is blowing, and Chaotian chrysanthemum and biluotao are constantly swaying. In the purple bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves gently rub and make a rustling sound. Everything is very comfortable. Nothing has changed much. The only change It was Lu fan who became stronger again. Unconsciously, the feeling of lying down and getting stronger really made Lu Fan boring and boring. ¡­¡­ The secret place of Wolong mountain. Ye Shoudao opened his eyes. He was not very excited. His mood was even complicated. He raised his hand, no wind automatic, an invisible knife idea slowly condensed in his palm heart. Although the meaning of Dao has not changed a lot, but Ye Shoudao can feel the change in power and spirit. Today''s Dao is more emotional. "Heartless sword" Ye Shoudao''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s really ironic. His sequence means It was because of the vine demon that I realized it. Heartless? Ye Shoudao is in a trance. Has he ever had feelings for rattan demon? For a long time, he has forgotten the appearance of rattan demon, and even forgotten the days when he lived together. This time, he was able to awaken his deep memory. Maybe He also had some feelings for rattan demon. It''s just that he can''t accept it. Otherwise, he would not appear in the bamboo building to save Li Sansi when he passed the tiandang mountain Pavilion. Looking at his empty sleeves, ye Shoudao looks as usual. Continue to sit in the futon and begin to trim the Tao.On the other hand, Du Longyang''s three people were surprised, but their hearts were filled with envy and excitement. Envy is because ye Shoudao was the first to understand Tao. Excited because they once thought that there was no road ahead, but in fact, there was still a way ahead. They can continue to practice and become stronger! Du Longyang suppressed the excitement in his heart. In fact, he was a little bit worse than ye Shoudao He''s just a little short of it, if he can change his inner distrust. To be the world''s first self-confident gun, perhaps, he can also understand the Tao that belongs to him. Du Longyang and others entered the state of practice again. And overlord is in feel ye Shoudao meaning, can not help but clench the fist. There is no limit to cultivation. As long as you have enough understanding, you can understand it. However, in fact, if you have enough understanding, many people can''t get up. This is the reason why Lu Fan did not restrict the accomplishments of those who could read the tablet. Even if it is the body hiding state, maybe you can understand the third-class Tao. In addition, it is possible for Yuan Ying Jing to comprehend the meaning of the ninth order Taoism Tao and Yi belong to the increase of power, but they are not the real power of cultivation. However, the earlier you understand Tao, the better. Because Tao and Yi have an auxiliary effect on practice In fact, it is the Tao, a person, the way of future practice. The earlier you decide, the less confused you will be. Bawang, Tang Yimo and Liu Yuanhao were in a state of agitation. See the name of "ye Shoudao" left on the tablet. This inspired their competitive heart. They also want to leave their names on the tablets, so that they may be able to leave their names forever! The overlord soon fell into the Taoist tablet. The same is true of Tang Yimo and Liu Yuanhao. However, it is not so simple to understand Tao. Outside Wolong mountain. Many practitioners have already gathered and gathered around one circle after another. With the news of the emergence of the secret place in Wolong mountain, people of practice in the world have been unable to sit still for a long time. They all come here. In addition, LV Dongxuan also launched a pigeon to spread the news of a new fairy secret place in Wolong mountain. At this moment, some practitioners who don''t know about it also know it. On hearing the wind, all forces moved. One after another, they rushed to xiangwolongling. For the world of practice, the emergence of secret state is like a grand event. South County. Zhongnan mountain top. Ximen Xianzhi and Jiansheng donghualiu went down the mountain together and went to Daoge Longmen. And tiandang mountain pick star peak, has already gathered many children of the Taoist Pavilion. Li was three years old, dressed in a Taoist robe and carrying a cloth bag. Beside her, a figure with a hat on her head and a figure wrapped in plain Taoist robes stood quietly. Xie Yunling smiles at them. "If you want to go to wolongling secret place, you should seize the opportunity. I heard that the Wolong mountain secret place is not ordinary this time. Try to improve your cultivation." "Today''s spiritual world is in an era of rapid development. If you remain strong, you will be easily surpassed by others." Thank you. Li nodded at the age of three, and the man in the bamboo hat could not help nodding. And the person of Dou Li nodded, Xie Yunling looked over and frowned: "think twice, you really don''t have a rest?" However, the man in the bamboo hat shook his head. Under the hat, Li Sansi''s voice came out: "no, I feel that my body contains a very strong power, I want to master this power..." When Xie Yunling heard the speech, he stopped. Finally, when Ximen Xianzhi and huadongliu arrived. Several people looked at each other with a smile. Ximen Xianzhi, together with Li Sansi and Li Sansi, entered the dragon gate of Yunlong and rushed to the secret place of wolongling. Huadong Liu and Xie Yunling did not go there. The two old men walked slowly on the top of the mountain with their hands on their backs and laughed. "Old man, what are you going to do next?" Huadong Liu looks at Xie Yunling and asks. "Pictogram." Thank you. East China flow a smile: "practice sword." Words fall, two people look at each other laughing. After each other. East China flow will stride down the mountain, the natural and unrestrained figure, in the ancient mountain road between the gradually blurred disappear. ¡­¡­ Liangzhou city. Kufo temple. Ding Jiudeng sits under the huge Buddha statue in the temple. Beating wooden fish, reciting Buddhist scriptures. After a long time, he opened his eyes to see more and more Buddhist disciples in the temple, with a smile on his face. He didn''t know why he wanted to build the kufo temple. In any case, there was a majestic voice in his mind, which not only guided him to build the bitter Buddha Temple, but also guided him to practice.He walked out of kufo temple in cassock and walked slowly. There are not many monks and Buddhas in the temple. The main reason is that fewer and fewer people come to steal the Golden Buddha statues. Moreover, with the promotion of kufo temple, many people in Liangzhou city began to learn Buddhism and Taoism. The poor people would come to kufo temple to worship Buddha statues and seek protection. Ding Jiudeng is very satisfied. However, the voice in his mind told him that there were too few monks in the temple. He had to take the monks in. And we need to spread the meaning of Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, Ding Jiudeng found a monk in the temple and asked him to preside over the bitter Buddha Temple. He, however, was carrying a knapsack and acting like a ascetic monk, and walked out of Liangzhou city. The soldiers guarding Liangzhou city were still slightly stunned when they saw Ding Jiudeng. But it didn''t stop him. After all, the news of Ding Jiudeng''s return from the forbidden area is very impressive. Ding Jiudeng left Liangzhou city and walked on foot in the vast land of Liangzhou and went all the way to the West. He didn''t bring any food. If you are hungry, eat some wild fruits. Get up early when you are thirsty and drink the morning dew left on the leaves. He knew that there was a peacock country in the west, and what he wanted to do was to preach to the peacock country. All the way west, no hurry, no delay. ¡­¡­ Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran appeared in wolongling. As early as Kong Nanfei broke through the golden elixir, he began to take Meng Haoran to the north. However, today''s changes in heaven and earth, some unknown mountains and blessed places appear, making the land become vast. It took twice as long to walk a few days. During this period, Meng Haoran has grown up a lot, and his talent is excellent. The cultivation has successfully entered the body store, and has become quite calm. A Confucian shirt, carrying a bookcase, walking slowly. When they came to wolongling, they met many familiar people. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others all rushed to wolongling from Baiyujing. "Brother Nie." When Kong Nanfei saw Nie Changqing, he bowed his hand with a smile. Nie Changqing''s eyes fluctuated slightly, looking at Kong Nanfei''s fresh spirit and spirit, he could not help feeling. Mo Tianyu pokes his head out of the crowd and looks at Kong Nanfei without saying anything. He did not dislike Kong Nanfei''s slovenness and stench, and gave him a hug. It is not easy for Kong Nanfei to get out of the failure of Tiansuo robbery. "Don''t you regret the golden elixir?" Nie Changqing asked. "There is no regret, I have already figured it out. No matter whether Jindan or Tiansuo is suitable, it is the key." Kong Nanfei smiles. "It''s hard for me to follow the way of Tiansuo in the same line of Confucianism." "But if you take the golden elixir, you will find that the golden elixir is very consistent with Haoran''s righteousness." Kong Nanfei chuckles. Nie Changqing nodded. Indeed, he did not look at Kong Nanfei. He had no strong Qi and blood. He was soft and weak. He looked sloppy. But The pressure on Nie Changqing is not weak at all. After chatting, everyone turned their heads and looked at the secret place of nine prisons. "Gongzi said that although Daobei is the key to this secret place, the importance of these nine portals is not weaker than that of Daobei." Ningzhao road. "Secret place Isn''t it for breaking in? " "The original Longmen, and the earliest wolongling fairy palace secret place, how interesting." Kong Nanfei laughed. His eyes twinkled, and he still remembered that when he first broke into the secret place of Wolong mountain, he was embarrassed by those little monsters and the ancient gas refiners. Now, things have changed. He is no longer the young scholar who first came into contact with practice. "Has Lord Lu described the situation in these nine prisons?" Kong Nanfei asked. Nie Changqing and others naturally shook their heads. "How could lord Lu introduce us to the situation inside the gate of the nine prisons Don''t think too much of it. " Mo Tianyu rolled his eyes. "For the practitioners of Lu Shaozhu''s level, the nine prison gates may not play any role, only this tablet can work." Mo Tianyu said. "Why?" Kong Nanfei was surprised that Mo Tianyu could give such an analysis. "Because Did you see the people sitting in front of the tablet? Those are really big men. They can''t get into the nine gates. Lu Shaozhu is stronger than them. Naturally, he can''t get in. " Mo Tianyu said. "Who are they?" Kong Nanfei''s eyes congealed. Naturally, he could feel the terrible breath from Du Longyang and others. He just sensed that his golden elixir was trembling.There are also four old women in the distance, whose breath is also stronger than him. When are there so many strong people in this world? Mo Tianyu and Nie Changqing both shook their heads. They knew, but they didn''t say. When Kong Nanfei saw that they didn''t say anything, he didn''t bother to ask. "Haoran." Kong Nanfei opened his mouth. Meng Haoran quickly put down his bookcase. "Master!" Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu look at Meng Haoran. They are both eyebrows. At the beginning, the little guy has already stepped into the realm of body hiding. Qi Dan contains a large amount of aura, and the cultivation speed is also fast. "Get ready. When you enter this gate, you will be trained." Kongnan flyway. "Yes Meng Haoran''s eyebrows are tight. During this period of time following Kong Nanfei, Meng Haoran did not lack combat and training. Now, if you want to enter this mysterious state, you still feel a little uneasy. "Oh, martial nephew Haoran, I don''t know the danger when I go to the prison gate. I don''t know whether life or death can be predicted. Can you have a divination from martial uncle?" Mo Tianyu said with a smile. Meng Haoran is a little curious. Kong Nanfei is a black face, he intends to raise his feet and kick Mo Tianyu open. Mo Tianyu is laughing. He raised his hand and took out a new turtle shell. The three copper treasures fell into the shell and kept ringing. Soon. Three copper treasures fell out. Stacked together. "The hexagram of great evil Ha ha ha "Good, good!" Mo Tianyu laughed. Then, with one hand carrying the turtle shell and the other holding the copper treasure, he strode to the direction of the first prison gate. The first prison door is oppressed by the terrible pressure, but Mo Tianyu smiles and blocks the pressure. He comes to the door and pushes the door in. The body disappeared behind the door. Meng Haoran pursed his lips and said, "it''s so fierce Master, why are you so happy, master? " "In a hurry to die?" Nie Changqing''s body floated and patted, Meng Haoran''s shoulder, with the feeling of seeing through all the vanity. "Don''t take this guy''s divination seriously. If you want to take it seriously, you can look at it in reverse." Words fall. Nie Changqing''s figure drifted into the first prison gate. Not only Nie Changqing, but other people also stepped into it. They came here to explore the secret land. There is no reason to retreat. Kong Nanfei, who wanted to let Meng Haoran try first, hesitated and itched when he saw Mo Tianyu''s hexagram. However, in the image of master, Meng Haoran went to the secret place first. Meng Haoran also did not refuse, his heart even some can''t wait. Take out a spear and walk solemnly into the first prison gate. Meng Haoran heard Kong Nanfei say many stories about the secret place. Everything in the story makes him yearn for it. He also went to the secret place of Longmen. But now, a new secret place, inexplicably let him some spirit excited. Challenge new things and discover the unknown. It''s always amazing. Meng Haoran took a deep breath. Push open the first prison door, the pace just stepped into it, suddenly the cold biting wind blows. His eyes suddenly a flower, huge suction, let him as if he fell into the abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 On the white jade tower. Lu Fan was still studying Tao and Yi, and even Lu Fan was still curious. Most of the power system of Wuhuang continent was created by him according to his own experience. For example, the earliest Qi Dan state was tizang, and then Tiansuo. What happened after the lock that day? Lu Fan didn''t really think about it, because even Nie Changqing, who is the highest level today, is only the second pole heaven lock state. It is still very early to break through the nine pole heaven lock. Tiansuo realm is different from Jindan realm. You can choose to break through the five turns of Jindan to break through and gather babies. However, Tiansuo realm is different. If you repair Tiansuo, you must reach the level of Jiuji tianlock. Therefore, to a certain extent, Tiansuo realm is more difficult to break through than Jindan realm. Now Lu fan must start to think about what the next state will be after tianlock if someone breaks through tianlock. Lu yuanfan''s cultivation system will not give up. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. He frowned and thought for a long time, but in a short time, he could not think of it. Creating a system is not as easy as expected, and Lu fan is not in a hurry. The emergence of the nine prisons secret place may speed up the process, but It still takes time. What''s more, it''s not easy to break into the secret place of nine prisons. Lu Fan''s nine prison secret place is also ruthless. This secret place It''s not just a child''s family, it''s totally different from the trial tower. In the trial tower, there are three opportunities on each floor. But In the secret place of nine prisons But no, once you encounter death in the secret place of nine prisons, you are really dead. He''s not going to do anything about resurrection. Practice is cruel. How many Yuanying and Jindan were killed in the invasion of Tianyuan Under that kind of cruelty, we can cultivate the real strong. Even Lu Fan had to admit that there was too little pressure on the practitioners of Wuhuang continent, and there was still a big gap compared with those in Tianyuan. Therefore, the secret state of the nine prisons is also a test of Lu fan to the world''s practitioners. ¡­¡­ Meng Haoran stepped into the first prison gate. This is the first time he wandered into a secret place which has not been explored. A strong sense of falling, as if dragging his soul into the abyss. This feeling is hard to express and painful, but it is not the pain that affects the body. Finally, after a long time, Meng Haoran woke up. He felt dizzy and looked around. It turns out that the other people who were originally in prison have disappeared. Mo Tianyu and Nie Changqing, who were the first to take the first step before him, are all missing. "Isolated? Or Scattered in different places? " Meng Haoran pondered for a while and listed several possibilities. However, no matter which one was, he needed to rely on himself. It''s very gloomy, and the environment here is extremely strange. There is no hell in Wuhuang land, and Lu Fan''s nine prison gates are actually constructed according to the template of hell environment. The cold wind kept drilling in. Meng Haoran took a deep breath and took a step. A click. He bowed his head and found that he had trampled on a dead bone. A skeleton on the ground, empty eyes, as if staring at him. Meng Haoran turned pale and quickly muttered that the environment inside the prison gate It''s so quiet. He went over the skull and went on. But There was a rustle. Meng Haoran only felt the sound of bone stacking behind him, and the dark blue ghost fire was floating. I was shocked. Meng Haoran quickly took down the long gun behind his back. He not only practiced Haoran gas, but also learned gun. A shot went through, and the terrible penetrating force smashed a skull. "These skeletons It can move, and it has the strength of Qi Dan state Meng Haoran took a deep breath. However, we found that the skeletons, one after another, were constantly climbing up from the ground. Even some skeletons put their hands out of the dead graves, constantly flying over the earth and climbing out. This picture, coupled with the secluded environment, is really a bit scary. Meng Haoran didn''t know what happened to the others. But at least Meng Haoran was sure that he did not seem to have a good start this time. Boom! These skeletons are rushing towards Meng Haoran. Meng Haoran''s face was solemn, and he could not be afraid. Step back and stand with a horizontal gun. His face is solemn and his mouth is eloquent.Reciting the poem in the mouth, actually is the word sonorous and powerful, faintly has the milk white air current floating, turns into the magnificent gas. A skeleton in front of him, like snow met the scorching sun, ice melt snow. Accompanied by the scream of the skeleton After a long time. Meng Haoran dissipated in one breath. His face turned pale, his body shook for a while, and he took a step back. But I saw more and more skeletons crawling out. Suddenly. These skeletons are moving sideways. There was a horse''s hoof cracking. A skeleton horse rode a skeleton commander in crooked armor. The commander also held the gun, the blue flame in his eyes was beating. "Kill..." The skeleton leader moved, and the skeleton horse under him made a rapid sprint. It was the speed that broke out to let Meng Haoran''s heart frighten! Body hide environment! This skeleton commander is the body hiding place! Meng Haoran brandishes his spear and bursts out aura. After a burst of collision, Meng Haoran has to fight against him. Meng Haoran coughed up a mouthful of blood and retreated several steps in a row. The skeleton commander is as stable as Mount Tai, and he launches another charge "No, I can''t beat you. The skeleton commander has tempered at least erzang!" Meng Haoran can only quench and refine a collection, and he will certainly suffer from losses. He ran at full speed. Start running for your life. However, the sound of the horse''s hooves exploded behind him, and the skull commander led the army of skeletons and continued to sprint. Meng Haoran felt the injury in his body. He was a little sad. When he entered the secret state for the first time, he fell into such a desperate situation. He''s too hard. Master said that the secret place is very exciting and fun? A roar. Looking back, Meng Haoran stabbed the skull leader in the chest, but he also looked at him angrily and spoke eloquently, but he drank Haoran''s righteousness at close range. Haoran Zhengqi seems to have the effect of killing and retreating skeletons. Plus a sudden look back attack. Haoran''s healthy qi is twisted into essence, and it is trained and whipped out. The skull commander was smashed by a blow, but he saw a dark blue crystal like object rolling out. Meng Haoran''s eyes are quick, pick up the crystal, then run away quickly. Haoran Zhengqi forced back these armies, and Meng Haoran also took the opportunity to rush out of this strange area. When he came out of the hill. But found outside the hill, there is a stone tablet full of vines, written on the "random burial hill" three words. Meng Haoran''s face turned black and he buried the post in disorder at the beginning of the game. His luck It''s a little fried. Out of the mound, the skeletons did not seem to have been hunted out. Everything became calm, as if what had been experienced before seemed like an illusion. "What is this?" Meng Haoran took a deep breath, leaned against the stone tablet, and looked at the crystal that burst out after killing the skull commander in his hand. Holding it in my hand, it''s a little warm. He felt the spirit in the crystal. It seems to be able to absorb the aura. However, Meng Haoran did not immediately absorb it because he did not know what the crystal was. He put the crystal away and got up to leave. Looking back, I forgot to look at this mass grave. Although it''s a random burial mound, Meng Haoran''s surprise discovery may be This place can be the best place for him to train Haoran''s righteousness. However, we''d better explore the neighborhood first. Meng Haoran left the mound and continued to walk along the disordered path. After walking for a long time, a cottage appeared in the distance. Meng Haoran is a little sluggish. In this secret place, there are even cottages? He came to the village. However, as soon as he stepped into the village, the gloomy feeling disappeared. As if in some shelter "Young man, did you come to escape?" Suddenly, there was an old woman sitting around at the entrance of the village, looking at Meng Haoran gently. "Granny, where is this?" Meng Haoran thought about it and asked. "This is the village of the dead. Don''t worry. Every village has the protection of the spirit of the great emperor. Those evil spirits outside who are affected by the evil spirit of the outside world dare not enter the village." The old woman said kindly. Meng Haoran, the spirit of the great emperor? Evil spirits outside the sky? He seemed to think of something Kong Nanfei had told him about the ancient times of practice. Is This is the secret of the ancient times? "Are you blue crystal?" The old woman suddenly said. Meng Haoran was stunned and took out the crystal stone which was obtained by the leader of the skull."Lan Lingjing is a good thing. It can open the" pool of death "in the village of the dead. In the pool, the injured can recover quickly." The old woman said, and then the old woman pointed to the village and said with a smile, "enter the village." "The village of the dead is protected by the spirit of the great emperor. It is the best rest area for you warriors who fight against evil spirits." "However, it''s free to enter the village for the first time, and then But they all need spirit crystal. " Meng Haoran was a warrior who felt a little excited and fought with evil spirits? He laughed. Meng Haoran thanks the old woman. Turn around and walk to the village. After entering the village, Meng Haoran was a little bit stunned, because the image of the desolate village did not appear. The village was extremely lively. Although everyone''s figure is a little fuzzy, like a ghost, but exudes a variety of different and simple civilization breath, but let Meng Haoran a little excited. If master is here, I''m afraid I can''t help but recite a poem? Buzz Meng Haoran walked into the street, and a female ghost passed through his body. However The female ghost is careless toward Meng Haoran and scolded fiercely: "walking doesn''t grow eyes!" Meng Haoran was embarrassed. He explored the village for a long time, and found that the village was different from the skeletons of the mass burial mound, without malice. Meng Haoran also knows that these villagers are actually dead. They are just the dead, under the protection of the spirit of the great emperor, gathered in the village of villagers. "The nine prison gates What is it? " Meng Haoran murmured. "Did the ancient civilization of cultivation collapse and all the people fell down, and their souls gathered in these villages and became villagers? Living here again? " Meng Haoran took a deep breath. Although the village is small, it has five internal organs. There are iron shops, medicine shops, inns and even Even restaurants. Meng Haoran came to the village center of the past pool. The water in the pool is clear. In the center of the village, Meng Haoran also saw a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are names that Meng Haoran is familiar with. Mo Tianyu, Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei, Jingyue Familiar names are engraved on the stone tablet. "What stone is this?" Meng Haoran almost whispered to himself. On the stone tablet, there is his name Meng Haoran. "Meng Haoran, progress: one hundred one." What does that mean? However, when Meng Haoran was in doubt, an old figure did not know when it appeared beside him. "This represents Your progress into the city. " The old man squinted and said with a smile. How far is it going? Meng Haoran''s eyebrows are frozen. Is there a city in the gate of nine prisons? Perhaps, a door represents a city? When you arrive in the city, you are passing through a gate of nine prisons? Meng Haoran''s mind is actually figured out. "You''re hurt. Do you want to go into the pool of death? One blue crystal is needed for each entry The old man said. Meng Haoran did not refuse, took out the blue crystal and handed it to the old man. After receiving the old man, he guided Meng Haoran down to the pool. As soon as he entered the pool of death, Meng Haoran felt only a tremendous force pouring into his body, as if to burst his body. The wound originally wounded by the leader of the skeleton was healed. However. When Meng Haoran recovered from injury and opened his eyes, he found himself in the wild. The village of the dead It''s gone. Touch the waist, blue crystal disappeared. In other words, everything is not an illusion, but a real experience. Meng Haoran''s heart was frozen, but he had some ideas. After Meng Haoran disappeared. The old people in the dead village are slowly changing. A thousand blades float. Stacked into chairs, white clothes fluttering. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair, smiling and throwing away the blue crystal in his hands. "This boy is lucky, he can burst out the blue crystal for the first time..." Lu Fan laughed. However, the test for them has just begun. It''s not so easy to get into the city. As the words fell, Lu Fan''s body became an old man by the pool. Everything in the village of the dead is alive. Meng Haoran came to the mound again. Because he found that if he wanted to get to the city, he had to step through this mass grave. I think this is the first barrier to enter the city.Take a deep breath. I rubbed the stone tablet on the mound. Meng Haoran stepped forward without hesitation and rushed into it. Skeletons tremble, and a skeleton climbs out of the earth It''s so dark that it pours on him, The secret place of Wolong mountain. We don''t know what''s going on inside the gate of nine prisons. Because they dare not enter. Dan Tai Xuan glanced at the gate of nine prisons, and looked at the stele in the distance. Under the tablet, overlord is understanding. "King..." A Xuanwu guard looks at Dan taixuan and hesitates to speak. "King Who should understand the "Tao tears" we photographed Asked Xuanwu Wei. Dan taixuan was silent. Because, on the side of Da Xuan, there is no strong one like overlord. It seems that everyone who understands will waste this "Dao tear". "Or Will you try it yourself This Xuanwu Wei suggested. Dan taixuan took a look at this man, his eyes wavered slightly, and in his heart There was some movement. Before a hot head, took a tear. But now, it is not to find the use of tears. In that case, why not try it yourself? However, Dan taixuan was hesitant. In order to step into the path of cultivation, he suffered a lot. He was almost isolated from Xianyuan. This tear Can you break the spell? But on second thought, Dan taixuan began to laugh again. He had imperial dragon spirit. Luck shouldn''t be too bad. "The king will try it?" It is a dream of Dan Tai. After that, he opened his steps and headed for the gate of nine prisons. Although dantaixuan can absorb aura, its cultivation is not strong. What''s more, the talent is not so good. If it is not for the Dragon Spirit in the body, it can easily resist the spiritual pressure of practitioners. In the face of some powerful people, Dan taixuan may be very embarrassed. Roar! A touch of gold appeared. It seems that there is a golden dragon emerging behind the dantaixuan. Around, many powerful people in aristocratic families are looking at the bright eyes. Now the name of the king of beixuan is very loud in the world. Tang Xiansheng glanced at Dan taixuan, and his wrinkled face twitched. Dan Tai Xuanshen Jacket Robe hunting, he withstood the pressure of the nine prison gate forward. Compared with overlord. Even if there is Wang Chaolong in the body. Dan taixuan, however, could not resist the pressure to the fifth gate like Bawang and Liu Yuanhao. Tan Tai Xuan''s forehead was covered with sweat and panting. "Laozi I can''t carry it! " Dan Tai Xuan is calm and calm, and roars. Raise the hand, the hand has a drop of tears. There was expectation in his eyes. Suddenly crushed tears. He looked at overlord and others, crushed the tears, and then he could relieve the pressure and walk gracefully under the tablet. Therefore, he also learned to crush tears. However Dan taixuan exerted himself. Try again Teeth are as if to bite, milk out of the force! His face is red. However, I found out in despair He could not break a tear. Beiluo, on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan had expected that if Dan taixuan was under the Taoist tablet, could he understand the meaning of Tao. Because he appreciated the idea of Dan Tai Xuan. However When Lu Fan found that Dan taixuan could not crush his tears He was stunned, too. Xianyuan is right in front of you, as long as you crush your tears, but Bean curd like tears, you can''t even crush it?! In the legend, the dantaixuan, which is isolated from Xianyuan Sure enough, there is something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 For a time, the atmosphere was in a very awkward situation. Dan taixuan could not break his tears. It was not only Dan taixuan who was stunned. Outside Wolong mountain, all the onlookers were shocked by the operation. Tang Xiansheng was speechless, his face wrinkled and he couldn''t help laughing. The king of beixuan Indeed, there is a distinctive temperament. Perhaps, the reason why Tang Xiansheng chose to support the northern xuanwang was that he did not cultivate immortals with the common customs. He changed his hand and pinched it several times. Still holding his tears, Dan taixuan stopped trying. He looked at the tears in his hands, and his lips were trembling. He spent tens of millions of silver to buy it, but he could not use it. He felt a sense of inexplicable sadness beating his chest. "The fairy tale of mother Gantt!" Dan taixuan couldn''t help but curse. I always feel that this fairy fate is deliberately against him. Because of the sense of heartbreak and the terrible sense of oppression emanating from the gate of nine prisons, many have disappeared. Dantaixuan was confused with the imperial dragon spirit, but he retreated slowly. Looking at the actions of Dan Tai Xuan, people around him couldn''t help laughing. Dan taixuan was indifferent. After all, he had experienced a lot of such things. "What are you laughing at? No matter how you laugh, your tears will be in your hands, and you will not get them. " Dan taixuan looked around and yelled. Several Xuanwu guards protect Dan taixuan, and the occurrence of this scene is also unexpected to them. In particular, the Xuanwu Wei, who suggested that Dan taixuan should use his own tears, felt extremely guilty. But he did not expect that the king would not break his tears. How can you crush it? Dan taixuan was very angry, but he did not leave. He was thinking about what to do with the next Dao tear. Maybe he had to wait for the commander of Xuanwu guard to arrive. If this Dao tear can cultivate a Xuanwu Guard commander who is at the top of the body and even the heaven lock realm. That Dan Tai Xuan''s heart may not be so uncomfortable, will be more comfortable. There is no hope for the people on the tablet. Many people have set their eyes on the secret place of nine prisons. In addition to the Taoist tablet, it seems that the secret place of Wolong mountain has been changed. There are also nine prison gates. Maybe, these nine prison gates are also rare places for practice? Many families look at each other. Because Nie Changqing and others have been the first to step into it. Therefore, these families are not idle. Many practitioners under the master of aristocratic families are ready to step into the first prison gate. They also know that if they want to enter the second prison gate, they must go through the first prison gate. Many Qi Dan realms resisted the pressure of the prison gate, but they didn''t resist it, and even couldn''t get to the prison gate. A master of a family is looking at it coldly. They understand that the practitioners who can''t get to the first level are unqualified in Qi Dan realm. In fact, the prison gate''s prestige is also a consideration of practice. Finally, someone stepped into the prison door and disappeared in front of the prison door. ¡­¡­ Tang Yimo looks at the tablet, and his mind seems to be covered by strange waves. Memories came to his mind. It was the memory of being bullied. He lived in the firewood room of the Tang mansion. He was sore all over. He worked hard under the command of the servants of the Tang mansion All sorts of things are floating in his memory. He thought of the scene of killing in the Tang mansion on that day. The cold blood seemed to have infected his evil nature. Tang Yimo was a little confused because of his way of guarding himself. He remembered the battle of guarding Nanjun and the battle with Nanman. Is he a good man? But he is not a good man, in order to protect his relatives, he is willing to do anything. Hum With Tang Yimo''s understanding. Around his body, the evil Qi was gradually surging up and began to wind around his body. Magic skill! Eight pulse magic skill! Tang Yimo is trapped in a deep level of understanding. His pictures are different from those seen by Ye Shoudao and Du Longyang. His memory was not what happened before, and he didn''t wash away the road of practice. In his mental picture, he saw the sky collapse. Bai Yujing is hidden. And in that broken sky, there are one after another terrible existence. It was like the invasion of Nanjun. The terrible slaughter came, countless strong people began to drink hate in the battle, and the blood was sprinkled on the earth.There were corpses all over the place, and the blood was flowing. In the sad picture. Tang Yimo saw Tangguo in front of him, his mother was a terrible creature, a paw shot, patted into meat sauce. At that moment, Tang Yimo''s heart was twitching. He saw Tang Xiansheng sitting on the rocking chair. He closed his eyes slowly and was killed by one claw. Only the splintered wood blocks on the chair were left. The boundless evil spirit surged up. Tang Yimo roared, his roar seemed to break through the sky. He incarnated as a demon, and his two veins were connected, but he was not the opponent of the living creature at all. He runs his skills to the extreme, and blood seeps from under his skin, but he is not afraid. However, sometimes, the power gap is not something you can make up for with anger. Tang Yimo was defeated. Behind him, Nanjun was reduced to ruins. He was like a loser, kneeling on the ground, looking at the wreckage. His strength can''t protect what he wants to protect. Suddenly. In the ruins. There is a black shirt figure slowly come from the sky, step by step, incomparably solid. This is a great figure, the terrible evil spirit is sweeping. Tang Yimo is dripping blood all over his body. He raises his head and looks at the figure. His face is slightly stunned. "Who are you?" Tang Yimo asked hoarsely. "The world calls me the devil." The black shirt figure light mouth, the voice is like a gust of wind, blowing and moving. "You are practicing magic skill, but you don''t understand the true meaning of the devil." "You''re just practicing the eight pulse dunjia magic skill, practicing the surface..." The devil Lord. "It''s a simple way to cultivate immortals, but to cultivate demons You have to be deep in your feelings. " "That''s why you''re stuck in a bottleneck all the time." Tang Yimo was stunned. Cultivate immortals and demons. "The immortal is the positive, and the devil is the reverse." "Although you say you want to guard, but your guard is just shouting out." "If you want to cultivate the true eight vessel magic skill and walk the real magic path, then Really use your life to guard and connect your life with them. If you are not crazy, how can you protect it? " The devil Lord. The light voice of the wind and clouds, but let Tang Yimo''s heart and mind shake. The Demon Lord is twisted and disappeared, but the picture in front of Tang Yimo is emerging again. This time. Tang Yimo in the picture finds that his eyes are red, and his body begins to be surprisingly tall. His body is bulging, his skin is red, and his whole body is even more red and spiritual. Facing the claws of Tang Guo and his mother, Tang Yimo turns into a monster, and his body seems to be covered with strange meat armor. The war was earth shaking. But Tang Yimo felt cruel. Tang Yimo is all over the crack, the wound is gurgling and bleeding, he lies on his back to the ground. After that, the Demon Lord appeared and gave Tang Yimo a back figure. "If you are not crazy, how can you become a devil?" "Not crazy, how to change strong." The demon lord''s faint laughter lingered in all directions. After that, the demon lord walked as if the earth and the earth were shaking and disappeared. Tang Yimo''s eyes are empty and his pupils seem to have no focal length. Finally The expression in the eyes began a little convergence and convergence, and finally condensed into the essence. Tang Yimo is the last picture. There was no terrible fighting, no killing. In the dead of night. The moon is deep. In the dilapidated firewood room, young Tang Yimo is practicing martial arts with a serious fist. Perhaps, at that time, what he pursued was to strengthen his strength and protect his sister and mother from being bullied. Hum Invisible waves surged in. Tang Yimo opened his eyes, his heart suddenly became a bit calm. On the tablet. The fluctuation of Xuanqi covered Tang Yimo. Du Longyang and others opened their eyes one after another. Even ye Shoudao, who had understood the meaning of Tao, did not look sideways and looked at the rear. Look back at the stubborn youth. Bawang and Liu Yuanhao turn their heads and stare at Tang Yimo Did Tang Yimo understand? Du Longyang, the empress and the son of Tianxu were not satisfied. As the existence of infantile change, they have never realized the meaning of Tao. Why How could the youth who built the foundation realize it before them? Outside Wolong mountain. Tang Xiansheng, who is chatting with Dan taixuan, suddenly shudders.Not only he, but also many masters of aristocratic families who pay attention to whether their practitioners are in prison or not, are also looking at the direction of Daobei. However, on the tablet, there is a line of text slowly surging out. "Tang Yimo, the fifth order sequence of Tao meaning, protect the Tao meaning." The moment that this line of writing appeared, it was in constant contention with the inscription of Ye Shoudao, and kept wandering up and down each other. It seems to be fighting for a strong and weak. Many people are staring at the pictures on the tablet and can''t help but take a breath. Ye Shoudao narrowed his eyes. Du Longyang, Empress and others are extremely curious. The little monk who built the foundation state realized that the Dao meaning was equal to that of Ye Shoudao? You know, those who can practice to the state of infant change are all arrogant. There is a spirit of not accepting defeat in the heart. This is especially true of Ye Shou Dao. The muscles on Tang Xiansheng''s face trembled slightly, and his beard trembled slightly. Obviously, his heart is not calm at the moment. "The way to protect." Tang Xiansheng shook his head. He seemed to understand why Tang Yimo understood the meaning of Tao. Does Tang Yimo insist on all the protection in his heart? Tang Guo, the mother of Tang Yimo, is what Tang Yimo once wanted to protect. I don''t know if there is any protection about Nanjun in the sense of protecting the way. It is also the fifth grade Dao Yi. Obviously, there will be a high and low level between the same level of Dao Yi. Finally. Tang Yimo''s idea of protecting the Dao was not better than ye Shoudao''s. Ye Shoudao''s heart is loose, but he is a little pleased. A lot of people around us are also showing the color of regret. It''s a pity. On the stone tablet. Tang Yimo''s inscriptions failed to cover the inscriptions of Ye Shou Dao, ranking second temporarily. "The meaning of protection?" Tang Yimo murmured, but he didn''t care much about ranking, because he knew that Tao Yi It can be improved. There was a bitter smile on his face. "It doesn''t mean to guard Tao It seems that at my present level, I still can''t understand the meaning of guardian Dao. " "If it is the guardian of Tao Yi, what level of sequential Tao Yi will it be?" Tang Yimo murmured. The overlord was shocked. Because Tang Yimo actually understood the meaning of Tao. Although the overlord did not know the specific effect of understanding the meaning of Tao. However, the Tao meaning that Lu fandu respected so much must be on the road of practice, which is very important. The overlord bit his teeth, and it seemed that the roots of his teeth were all marked. He continued to understand. But after Tang Yimo understood the meaning of Tao, it was not over. His breath began to surge. With the roar, it actually caused thick clouds to roll. Tang Yimo sat on the futon and let out a low roar. The blue veins on his neck surged up. Spirit and spirit began to soar. Continuous opening of the second pulse, when the third pulse, as if encountered a bottleneck. "This son''s cultivation skill It''s kind of interesting. " "It''s both right and evil. I can''t see through it, but There is no doubt that it is extremely powerful. " Du Longyang and Tianxu couldn''t help speaking. This skill is absolutely not an ordinary skill. It should be compared with Wudi Sutra and Tianxu Jue. It''s no wonder that ye Shoudao''s Dao meaning was almost suppressed. In their opinion, after all, they are in a state of infantile transformation. Even if they first understand the meaning of Taoism, they will be much better than those who build the foundation state. And Tang Yimo was able to do so not only because of his strong sense of Tao, but also because of his skill. Tang Yimo almost began to turn red, and blood exploded in his body. He''s going to hit the third pulse. "Break it for me!" Tang Yimo''s body erupted a majestic aura. Roar! His hair stood erect and roared like a wild animal. The red lines on the skin appear Boom! At last, it was like the eardrum was broken. Tang Yimo finally broke the third pulse. On his body, another blood vessel swelled and kept beating. The realm of three veins! It is equivalent to the realm of heaven lock. Tang Yimo raised his head and looked at the sky with twinkling eyes. However, overhead, after the dark clouds gathered, it was quietly dispersed. "Ha ha ha There is a stele here, and the thunder robbery dare not fall down. " Master Tianxu laughed.Tang Yimo was thoughtful, and then left futun, his body burst out, leaving the Daobei area. Soon. A place in wolongling. There''s thunder coming down. The pressure of skylock is not weak. However, for Du Longyang and others, Tiansuo robbery is not strong. They have even experienced the doomsday of infantile transformation. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. White jade Pavilion. Tan taixuan''s failure to crush Dao''s tears made Lu Fan feel a little pity, while Tang Yimo''s breakthrough was quite gratifying. "Unfortunately, it''s not the way to guard." "However, the way of protection is at least a third-class sequence of Tao meaning. It is normal that Tang Yimo can''t understand today''s state." "He needs more honing." Lu fansuan understood that the understanding of Tao is not only based on experience, but also requires the combination of soul and mind. Lu Fan''s mind moved. On the stele of his soul Road, the meaning of protecting Tao also appeared. However, Lu Fan didn''t care too much about it. He chose to merge it with the Dao Yi of soul destroying. There was no ripple. Lu Fan''s Tao meaning did not improve, and it was still the fourth order sequence. Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to Tao and Yi. The white clothes flutter, the breeze blows, Lu fanning calm mind, quietly sitting on the thousand blade chair, listening to the wind blowing, rustling bamboo leaves. His mind surging, began to pay attention to the situation in the nine prison gate. Because it seems that There''s something really out there. PS: this chapter has been written and changed, but the update is a little slow. Also, ask for the monthly pass. There are only a few days left for the double monthly pass www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Beiluo, Baiyujing. Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair, and the island in the middle of the lake floats on the original lake, just like a Fairy Island in the sky. He is dressed in white and hunting clothes. He is falling on the chessboard with elegant movements. With the fall, it seems that there is a strange wave of spiritual consciousness spreading, which makes Lu Fan''s soul strength constantly stronger. A game of chess, as if a mountain and river swept. Lu Fan slowly breathed out a breath, raised his hand, and the bronze wine cup floated. Holding the cup, he poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. The wine was a bit leisurely. On the island in the middle of the lake, it seems a bit lonely. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and other people have gone to the secret state of nine prisons, hoping to break through themselves. Even gongshuyu, who was devoted to refining weapons, left Huxin island and went to the secret place of nine prisons. Gongshuyu knows that if he wants to refine a higher level spirit, he must upgrade his own strength to a stronger level. The stronger the strength, the more capital there is for refining. In fact, gongshuyu knows this better than anyone else. Therefore, he chooses to break into the secret place of nine prisons. The island in the middle of the lake is very peaceful. Of course, it would be better if there was no clatter caused by Xiao Yinglong''s pleasant wandering in the lake. Without thinking about anything else, Lu Fan leaned back on his wheelchair and began to think about the way to go after Bai Yujing. Today''s world can be called the "white jade capital era", just like the previous era of hundred schools of thought. In that era, the leader was a hundred scholars, and now in this era, the leader is Baiyujing. However, Bai Yujing''s goal of leading the times has been achieved. If the white jade capital has always existed, the whole cultivation world will tremble under the threat of white jade capital. It will hinder the development of the spiritual world. Therefore, during this period of time, Lu Fan put forward many concepts. For example, the concept of spiritual stone as spiritual currency, and the auction of pills and spiritual tools. Even, it spread a lot of cultivation methods. These are necessary things for the development of the spiritual world. Lu Fan thought. Bai Yujing will hide in the future, not only because of the need of the mission, even if there is no need of the task, Lu fan will make such a decision. However, Lu Fan did not intend to take away Daoge and Jiange, the two forces that had been incorporated by Bai Yujing. Their existence is likely to promote the development of the whole world of practice, and of course will form a little restriction on the world of practice. Lu Fan held his chin in one hand, and put the other hand on the wool blanket on his knees. Looking at the setting sun at the edge of the sky, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡­¡­ Inside the first prison gate. Meng Haoran is out of breath. He rushed into the mound, which was a small battlefield. He wanted to kill from one end of the mound to the other. The whole body was covered with wounds. His aura was almost exhausted, and he showed his noble spirit several times in a row, which made him almost exhausted. Unfortunately, he failed in the end, so he retreated to the entrance of the mass grave. He understood that this was because he was too weak. If Kong Nanfei were to be on display, all the skeletons in the realm of Ti Zang and Qi Dan would disappear. "Still not strong enough." Meng Haoyi''s eyes gradually strengthened. Of course, this fight, he is not without harvest, he also got a blue crystal, the importance of the blue crystal is self-evident. LAN Lingjing can enter the "undead village" to recover. Meng Haoran even doubts that if lanlingjing is enough, he can use the "pool of past life" to practice. Why is the recovery ability of the pool so strong is because of its abundant energy. With enough energy, nature can also be used for practice. Of course, this is just Meng Haoran''s guess. When he held lanlingjing, Meng Haoran saw the village of the dead again. Looking at the stone tablets in the village of the dead, Meng Haoran found that his place had fallen to the bottom. Many people surpassed him. At the top of the list is his master, Kong Nanfei "Kong Nanfei, progress: hundred ten." Meng Haoran''s face turned red. Master has already been hundred and ten, and he Meng Haoran is still one hundred one What a shame! Meng Haoran exhaled a long breath and entered the pool of death. After recovering from his injury, he continued to rush into the disorderly burial mound. Under the stimulation of Kong Nanfei, Meng Haoran is fierce. Under Lu Fan''s setting, the mound was the first small checkpoint. According to Lu Fan''s words, there is a small boss at the gate. This is the existence of the skeleton.Meng Haoran met the big commander of the skeleton at the end of the mound. This is a huge skeleton with reddish skeletons. The skeleton is tall and bulky. It is more than two meters high. Even if it loses its flesh and blood, standing still, it exudes a strong sense of oppression. Meng Haoran has no way out. Because the retreat behind him was blocked by a skeleton. Although it is an opportunity, it is also accompanied by great danger. Meng Haoran has realized this point. Today is a desperate situation. If he can''t break through, maybe he has to explain it here. There is no way, Meng Haoran can only fight, he does not want to die. Between life and death, Meng Haoran took off the long gun in his waist and pointed to the red skeleton. After a big war. Meng Haoran''s spirit has been greatly improved. He knew that the key to his victory was Haoran Zhengqi, and only with an invincible attack of Haoran Zhengqi, could he win. Boom! The big commander of the skeleton is too strong, and his strength is actually the physical Tibetan environment strength of refining the five Zang. Although it has not derived the attribute aura, it is already very strong. Meng Haoran''s spears were all broken. The chest was pierced with a bone knife. At the moment of desperation, Meng Haoran opened his mouth and breathed his breath. However, Haoran Qi was condensed and turned into a spear of Haoran Give me a chuckle. Through the skull leader''s head. A shot in the head. Compared with the ordinary skeleton commander, the skeleton commander''s explosion is a little strange, a red spirit crystal that has never appeared. Take the booty. Meng Haoran did not care to explore, and rushed out of the area of the mass graves, because with the death of the chief commander of the skeleton, countless skeletons went crazy. Meng Haoran rushed out of the mound, and his chest was pierced with pain. He understood that he couldn''t carry it. Fortunately, holding lanlingjing, he ran for several miles and saw the village of the dead. With the help of the former life pool, he recovered from the injury. After the injury recovered, Meng Haoran looked at his progress on the stone tablet and found that the progress had changed, from Bai Yi to Bai Wu. The ranking has also improved a lot. In the heart is actually some small joy. He took out the red spirit crystal, which was the first red Spirit Crystal he got. Compared with blue crystal, the energy of red crystal is more magnificent. The most important thing is Holding honglingjing, Meng Haoran has an impulse. The urge to crush it. Then, Meng Haoran really crushed it. With a click, red Lingjing is easily pinched and exploded. The majestic energy surges out and turns into a light mass. Meng Haoran''s eyes shrunk, staring at the light group It was found that there was a bottle of pills floating in the light. Pouring out a pill, Meng Haoran swallowed it, and found that the aura in the Qi pill began to sweep rapidly, and the speed of refining the viscera seemed to have accelerated a lot. "This is Master once said, "the Qi gathering pill of Baiyujing?" Meng Haoran''s eyes brightened. It turns out that And this operation! Out of the village of the dead, Meng Haoran thought about it. He went back to the mound again. The big leader of the skeleton was resurrected. Meng Haoran, with a sense of war, fought against the grand commander. In the battle to constantly improve their own strength, even between life and death, feeling a lot of skills. After two failures. Finally, for the third time, Meng Haoran killed the commander again. A red crystal was obtained. Meng Haoran crushed honglingjing with hope. However, this time, it didn''t work out as he wanted It''s just two blue crystal. Meng Haoran''s face was black. Compared with Juqi Dan, the value of lanlingjing must be greatly reduced. This time, Meng Haoran understood that even if he killed the enemy, he still had to rely on luck to get good things. He did not continue to challenge the skeleton commander of the mass grave, but moved on. ¡­¡­ Inside the first prison gate. The village of the dead. Kongnan Frisbee sits in the pool of death, blue crystals floating around his body. Above his head, a bright golden elixir floated. Boom! All of a sudden, under the control of Kong Nanfei, the golden elixir rotates. After the rotation, it turns out to be more and more brilliant. "Jindan erzhuan!" Kong Nanfei took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled. It has to be said that the effect of this pool is excellent. This nine prison secret place is really a good place to practice.After the practice, Kong Nan flew out and took a look at the stone tablet. On top of that, Kong Nanfei is still the leader, and his progress has reached 130. Next to him was Nie Changqing, a hundred and twenty-five. Inexplicably, there is a sense of competition in Kong Nanfei''s heart. He continued to scan and saw another name on the stone tablet. Meng Haoran, hundred ten. Kong Nanfei couldn''t help but pick out the corner of his mouth: "Haoran, this little guy, is also good Although the physical hiding environment is strong, it is difficult to move forward in the prison gate. After all, the enemy of each level is very strong. " "But it''s a good place for him to experience." Kong Nanfei smiles. "I just hope the boy doesn''t die." Kong Nanfei stopped smiling and sighed. A slovenly and undead village villagers said hello, then walked out of the undead village. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing is immersed in the pool of death. His spine was like a dragon, and it was a magnificent roar. It''s a little bit golden "The three poles are locked..." Nie Changqing''s eyes flashed with excitement. He thought that the nine prison secret place might be as common as Longmen''s, but he was wrong Think of the order in which the secret places appeared before. At the beginning, the secret place of Wolong mountain was prepared for Qi Dan state. Later, the secret place of Longmen was to prepare for the body hiding state. And now the secret place of the nine prisons Nature is to prepare for heaven. Tiansuo state can feel great pressure in the secret place of nine prisons. Just the first prison gate, let Nie Changqing feel a little pressure, the second prison gate, the third prison gate Even What about the ninth prison gate? Nie Changqing smiles. The young master really saw through something, so he let them break into the secret place. The former pool has the original power, and it is easier to be absorbed after the transformation of immortals. Maybe It''s the treasure of the secret place. This time, he used ten blue crystal to stimulate the pool of life, so he finished the three pole quenching at one stroke. Out of the village of the dead. Nie Changqing looked up at the gloomy sky. It''s time for him to show real strength. ¡­¡­ Mo Tianyu is not relaxed in his imagination. He has been divining all the way, and his mouth and nose are bleeding. At the moment, his state is extremely poor. However, he still survived under his "big evil" divination. Rubbing the red Spirit Crystal in the hand, Mo Tianyu grinned. After crushing, the red crystal jumped out of a cluster of light. Hum This light group, however, makes Mo Tianyu''s mind and spirit are attracted. In the light, there is a miniature version of the black stone tablet. "This is..." When Mo Tianyu crushed the light. On the white jade capital, Lu Fan finally understood who was the one who broke out. "Mo Tianyu..." Lu Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth. Normally, two or three pieces of blue crystal are produced. A small probability can be used to open up the Juqi pill. As for The enlightenment qualification of Daobei is just a matter of luck. In Lu Fan''s setting, it is very difficult to reveal the enlightenment qualification of this tablet. If you kill a thousand times, you can get one. However, Mo Tianyu burst out in the third time. He is worthy of divination. Boom! Mo Tianyu''s clothes are hunting. He widens his eyes, but he finds that the shadow of the stone tablet appears above the sky. Mo Tianyu recognizes that the stone tablet is the one in the center of wolongling secret place. A tablet of Tao that needs tears to understand! "Ha ha ha Laozi, this is the enlightenment qualification of Taoist stele Mo Tianyu also understood what was going on. No wonder the hexagram was so fierce! How fierce! After being excited, Mo Tianyu quickly converged and began to understand. A tear, it is hundreds of spirit stone, equivalent to tens of millions of silver. That is to say, Mo Tianyu had a bad luck, and broke out tens of millions of taels How can he be unhappy? In the first prison gate. When the shadow of the Taoist tablet appeared, everyone felt something. People all look up, but different from Mo Tianyu, they can only feel the vague shadow of the Taoist tablet, unable to understand, unable to comprehend "This..." Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. They know that honglingjing can bring out good things. For example, he once burst out a bottle of Qiqi pill."Can the enlightenment qualification of Taoist stele explode?" Kong Nanfei began to breathe quickly. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, on the other hand, remembered Lu Fan''s words and their eyes brightened up. Young master I didn''t cheat them! For a moment, the whole gate of the first prison was full of wind and clouds. ¡­¡­ Wolongling is a secret territory. Someone came out of the prison gate. He was a man of practice in a noble family. His face was full of excitement and excitement, and he spread what he had seen and heard inside the prison door. When he finished. The whole secret place of Wolong mountain is quiet and can be heard. Someone has obtained the understanding qualification of Daobei in the secret place?! For a moment, all the masters of the aristocratic families were breathless. They madly arranged for the excellent practitioners of the family to step into the secret realm. If you have a Taoist tablet, you can understand it. For them, it is equivalent to saving tens of millions of taels of silver! Even if the enlightenment qualification of Taoist stele is revealed and the Qi gathering pill is revealed Dan taixuan''s eyes were red. He ordered several Xuanwu guards to break through the prison gate. And the news of the first prison gate also spread. Soon, the whole cultivation world was boiling, and all the major forces of the lake and lake came. Compared with the noise and competition inside the prison gate. The figure under the stele seems quiet. Three days passed by in a flash. The prison gate became more and more lively, and the constant number of repair pedestrians broke into the prison gate. Of course, there were many casualties. Many people enter the prison door, there is no news. After three days of silence, Daobei finally responded! Under the stele, the Tianxu childe sitting on the Futuan trembled all over. He opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. His face was full of excitement and joy. He realized! "Ha ha! Du Longyang! Lao Tzu understands Tao before you The majestic energy of master Tianxu is surging. A line of words appeared on the tablet. "The sky is empty, the five order sequence Dao Yi, Yin water sword meaning." However, compared with the competition between Tang Yimo and ye Shoudao, Tianxu''s Dao Yi did not struggle and ranked third. Tianxu doesn''t care about the ranking. He laughs at Du Longyang. Aren''t you very good at Du Longyang? Bullying me for hundreds of years, but you are not as good at understanding as I am. Du Longyang''s face changed with the beating of the sky. Du Longyang''s body was full of strong waves. But. When Du Longyang was provoked, he could not help but start. Du Longyang was stunned. He squinted and looked at the tablet. Not only they, but also ye Shoudao, who is consolidating his accomplishments. Because On the tablet, a line of sequence appeared again. Who is it? The empress opened her eyes, so did Bawang and Liu Yuanhao. They have some confusion in their eyes. Du Longyang and others were stunned. Why do you open your eyes? Who understands the meaning of Tao on that tablet? And wolongling is secret. Everyone is also concerned about the changes on the tablet. The newly emerged Dao Yi directly crushed everyone and climbed to the first place! It''s true that people have the idea of being a bully However, when the words on the tablet really emerged. Everyone was stunned. The original speculation suddenly stopped, and the people were staring at the monument. "Mo Tianyu, the fourth order sequence of Tao Yi..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Fourth order sequence Tao Yi?" "Fourth class? My God... " "Is this the first fourth-class meaning to appear?" In the secret place of wolongling, the sound of shock was heard all over the place. Everyone was staring at the words on the stone tablet from a distance. Although the font was a little fuzzy because of the distance, most of the people present were practitioners and could see it. As soon as the fourth order Daoyi appeared, it directly overthrew ye Shoudao''s heartless Dao meaning and ranked first. "Mo Tianyu, the fourth order sequence of Dao Yi, the reverse life Dao Yi." All the people see the four words of "counter life Dao Yi", all of which are backward suction air conditioning. Do you mean to change your life against the heaven? It''s unusual to hear the name of the meaning. Mo Tianyu''s name is no stranger to the world. He was once the first disciple of Confucius. He used to be a bohemian. Although later, because of the opening of the era of the practitioner, Mo Tianyu was a little lost. But now The world is shocked by the reappearance of the name of Mo Tianyu! "How did he do it?" Du Longyang was a little surprised. There are only a few places for the Taoist tablet to understand. Mo Tianyu didn''t get the quota. Why can he understand the meaning of Tao? Where did he comprehend the meaning of Tao? Wolong mountain. It''s already boiling. Everyone is chanting the name of Mo Tianyu. "Master mo It''s amazing. " Dan taixuan sighed with emotion. He knew that Mo Tianyu had taken the way of divination. However, I didn''t expect to reach this level. Ximen Xianzhi, who has just arrived at the secret place of wolongling, is a little dark. Li''s three-year-old face is very strange. Mo Tianyu, that guy Can you understand the meaning of the fourth order sequence? Mo Tianyu realized the meaning of the fourth class Tao, which is indeed an explosive news. Almost all the family owners are crazy. Mo Tianyu has no tears, but he also understands the meaning of Tao, which shows that The enlightenment qualification obtained in the secret place of nine prisons is indeed true! Even, the effect is not weaker than the effect of getting tears. As a result, the masters of the aristocratic families began to plug the practitioners in the family into the gate of the nine prisons. Ximen Xianzhi was a little angry. He carried the sword case on his back, and without hesitation, he stepped out and entered the prison gate. Even Mo Tianyu, which is full of nonsense, can understand the meaning of fourth order sequence Tao. He believed that he would never be worse than Mo Tianyu. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu fan, who was playing a chess game, was stunned and then laughed. Keep going. "Fourth order sequence means It''s a bit unexpected. " Lu Fan laughed. It''s a surprise. He couldn''t think of it. Mo Tianyu, the divinatory symbol, was always looking in the opposite direction. He could actually realize the meaning of the fourth class Tao. How did he realize that? Take your feet? However, when he thought of Mo Tianyu''s punishment against heaven to save Kong Nanfei''s life, Lu Fan felt that it was normal for Mo Tianyu to realize the fourth-class Tao. Holding the chessman in his hand, he gently touched the chessboard and then fell down. Lu Fan''s eyes became deep. The mind sank into the soul. His four order sequence of Tao Yi is to destroy the soul, while Mo Tianyu''s is the same as the fourth order Dao meaning, but contrary to the life Dao meaning. If the two are integrated, I wonder if it can reach the third order of Tao meaning? Lu Fan thought for a while, but could not predict it, so he directly integrated the two. The soul trembles and sends out a mighty wave of soul. After a long time, Lu Fan opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath. On the stele of soul Dao, Dao Yi is still a fourth order sequence, which means destroying soul. However, it seems that the power is much stronger than before. The anti life Dao Yi is weaker than the soul destroying. Therefore, after the integration, there is not much change. Lu Fan didn''t feel sorry. After all, the third-class Daoyi is the ultimate that can be born in today''s Daobei. It''s not that easy. Lu Fan restrained his mind and continued to play chess to enhance his soul strength. By the way, refining and chemical integrates the aura of the two realms. ¡­¡­ Inside the first prison gate. Mo Tianyu opened his eyes, his eyes become a bit of vicissitudes. "Against the fate of Tao Yi..." "Is this the rhythm to make Laozi change his life against the heaven?" Mo Tianyu smiles. He can feel that he is different now. Maybe he has not improved much in combat effectiveness, but His divination, however, became different.Even, he has the possibility to change the situation of divinatory symbols. For example, he divined for a person, and figured out that it was a bad fortune Mo Tianyu used to be unable to do anything, but He is different now. The understanding of Tao and meaning enables him to have the possibility of changing the divinatory symbols. For example, he can change the divinatory symbols from "big evil" to Good luck. "However, we still have to enhance our combat effectiveness In particular, if there is no corresponding combat effectiveness comparable to it, if anyone is trapped in the future, he will not be able to run away if he is killed... " Mo Tianyu touched his nose and laughed. He stepped forward and continued to walk deep into the first prison gate. Mo Tianyu''s understanding of Tao''s meaning is very popular outside, but not many people know it inside the prison gate. They can only see the sky of the secret place emerge a huge monument shadow, then disappear. But the excitement in Nie Changqing''s heart was not weak at all. Because they know that in the secret place, they also have the opportunity to obtain the qualification of shenwudao tablet. Everyone is more energetic, riveting enough strength, want to go through the first prison door. At this moment, whether it is Nie Changqing or Kong Nanfei, they all think of a lot. According to the possibility of the lottery. If the first to break through the first prison door, perhaps, will have additional rewards! Perhaps, this award is the qualification of the stone tablet of shenwudao! ¡­¡­ Outside Wolong mountain. Childe Tianxu''s face was slightly stiff. He had just realized the meaning of Tao, but he was beaten by the speed of light. "Mo Tianyu..." Master Tianxu squinted and sneered. "This man Very good! " This man, he is empty, remember! Du Longyang and the empress were more and more anxious in their hearts. Among the four masters in Tianyuan region, only the two of them did not understand the meaning of Tao. This is a huge blow to them who have high self-esteem. Bawang and Liu Yuanhao also feel the pressure Of course, there is hope in my heart. It seems that they did not have the opportunity to understand the meaning of the fourth order sequence Tao! Mo Tianyu can do it. Why can''t they?! Ye Shoudao stands up and looks at Tianxu. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu hear what people are talking about. "Inside the prison gate, you can even get the qualification of the tablet of shenwudao..." Ye Shoudao frowned. "What do you want to do?" Tian Xu looks at ye Shoudao, and there is some brilliance in his eyes. They looked at each other, and then they all laughed. Obviously, their minds collided with each other. "This nine prison secret place is really a good place to cultivate students..." Ye Shoudao laughed. Yes! If the nine prisons secret place can have the qualification to obtain the tablet of shenwudao, the value will soar. At least, in the eyes of Ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe, the value of the nine prison secret place is extraordinary. The integration of Tianyuan and Wuhuang has now become Tianyuan domain. However, the disciples in Tianyuan domain can not never never contact with Wuhuang. Although today''s disciples in the land of Tian Yuan are much higher than those in the land of five Huang. But, after all, Wuhuang continent is the center of the world today. With favorable weather, favorable location and people, maybe There will be many strong men in the future. And Tianyuan is likely to be left behind. Therefore, ye Shoudao and Tianxu both think that they must let the practitioners in Tianyuan strengthen themselves! "Let''s go. You and I will go and find Mr. Lu." Ye Shoudao asked. They also don''t know whether the tablet and the secret place of nine prisons were made by Lu Fan. However, even if it is not, it is likely that it was created by the great power of the high martial world behind Lu Fan. What comes out of the gaowu world is absolutely extraordinary. Tianxu did not refuse. Their bodies suddenly disappeared. In a flash, it disappeared in the same place and appeared outside the pressure area of Daobei. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu look back and look at the stele. They are inexplicably disappointed. "We can''t enter the enlightenment area of the Taoist tablet..." Ye Shoudao said without expression. "Normal, there is a tear to be qualified, we understand success, is equal to the qualification of successful use." Childe Tianxu doesn''t think so, Tao. As soon as he was in a flash, the four old women raised the sedan chair, and Mr. Tianxu landed on the sedan chair. There was a strong sense of oppression in him. The masters of the aristocratic families around them all retreated in terror.Dan Tai Xuan looks at this person, the eyebrow Yu also can''t help frowning. "Fancy." Ye Shoudao hunts with one arm. He glances at master Tianxu and disdains him. At the next moment, his knife was thrown out and suddenly enlarged in the air, holding his body and leaving at full speed. "You are simply envious and envious of our show." Master Tianxu sneered. After that, let the four old women set off. The scene is full of petals, trumpets and suona. In the world looked at each other, disappeared. "These people Who is it? " "The breath is so strong!" "These people are absolutely top-level practitioners!" Many people looked at each other and were shocked. Dan taixuan also has some feelings, this world It seems to be changing. Tianxu and ye Shoudao leave Wolong mountain. Their speed is extremely fast. After all, it is a baby changing environment. Four old women''s body method is also very good, specializing in moving speed. On the original lake. Ye Shoudao floats in. Master Tianxu asked the four old women to stare at the lake. He himself was the island in the middle of the lake. "Mr. Lu." "Brother Lu." Ye Shoudao and Tianxu Gongshou Dao. Lu Fan was playing chess. When he heard the words, he raised his eyebrows and glanced at them. "What''s the matter?" Lu fan asked. "Brother Lu, can you enhance the meaning of Tao?" Lu Fan nodded slightly: "Tao and meaning can naturally be enhanced, even promoted and transformed..." Childe Tianxu and ye Shoudao were relieved. They were afraid that their Tao could not be improved at this level. Lu Fan seemed to be able to guess what they were thinking. But he didn''t explain anything. Although Tao and Yi can be promoted, but it is more difficult than cultivation. Ye Shoudao said to the landing fan: "Mr. Lu Can the practitioners of Tianyuan realm enter the secret realm to practice? " "It''s said that you can get the Taoist tablet comprehension qualification in the secret place, so..." Lu Fan Mei Yu picked and dropped a piece on the chessboard. "So you want the practitioners of Tianyuan to practice in the" nine prisons " Lu Fan Road. Ye Shoudao nodded: "I wonder if it is possible?" Lu fan, however, laughed: "tianyuanyu and Wuhuang have merged into one, and you are actually the people of Wuhuang. Your origin and the origin of Wuhuang are the same. Naturally, you can come to practice." "In the future, those who practice in Tianyuan region will call themselves Tianyuan ancient people when they walk in Wuhuang land." Lu Fan Road. When ye Shoudao heard the speech, his eyes lit up. "Thank you very much Ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe are both arch hands. "Go ahead." Lu Fan said lightly. Sooner or later, the two worlds will touch each other. Since they both want to touch each other, Lu fan is too lazy to stop him. When they got the answer they wanted, they didn''t stay here long. Because Lu Fan gave them a feeling of depression. Unconsciously, they seem to feel that Lu Fan''s strength has become stronger again, which is also It''s horrible! He is worthy of being a strong man in the world of martial arts. I can''t afford to. After the two men stepped back. After leaving North Los Angeles, they looked at each other. "Although Lu Shao said so, but Obviously, I''m afraid... " "After all, tianyuanyu is an outsider. Lu Shaozhu is the master of Wuhuang. Although he has given us face, we should not be too presumptuous." "In this case, let''s let the talents from the list come to practice and communicate." Childe Tianxu turned his eyes and said. He is not stupid. Ye Shoudao nodded his head. Master Tianxu took out a jade card and pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrow. A wisp of spiritual knowledge was drawn out, and he poured into the jade card with a wisp of reading. Click All of a sudden, the jade plate broke, and the news was far away and spread back to Tianyuan region. Tianyuan domain. All major forces. Wudi City, Juedao gate, Tianxu palace, Daqian palace All of the top-level infant places in the town have opened their eyes. "News is coming back!" These young people are whispering. They frowned after reading the news. "Let Tianyuan''s people list Tianjiao and go to the unknown world? Don''t act rashly in Yuanying''s realm... " These strong men take a deep breath. They are also curious about the unknown world.However, since ye Shoudao and others would not let them go, they would not have made Tianyuan. This top-level Yuanying state of mind moves, and his spiritual consciousness moves out. "Spread the news and call the people of the world to gather together." ¡­¡­ Time goes by. As one of the most mature five Hu, peacock country has the pride of belonging to peacock country. They look down on other four Hu, but they are still very afraid of Dazhou. However, since experiencing a big defeat in the face of big week. Today''s peacock country does not dare to have any changes. Suddenly. On the wall of the peacock Kingdom built with loess, the soldiers of the peacock kingdom were stunned and uttered their words in the language of peacock country. Suddenly a commotion resounded through the city wall, one after another of the peacock soldiers gathered one after another. Their spears stood up. But see a long desert, scorched by the scorching sun as if in the twisted sand. A shadow came slowly. No hurry, no delay. Bald head, cassock, monk. The peacock country''s soldiers recognized it, and the roar of terror rang through. At that time, the mysterious bald head conquered the peacock king''s room, which made the whole peacock Kingdom attack Dazhou crazily and suffered a devastating blow. And now There are bald heads again! Ding Jiudeng put his hands together and dressed in cassock. Step by step, he walked from the desert far away. "Peacock country..." Ding Jiudeng''s eyes reveal a sense of peace. The voice in my mind is getting louder and louder. But Ding Jiudeng laughed. The Buddha''s name was recited in his mouth. As he walked, a huge golden Buddha statue appeared behind him. The Golden Buddha is shaking and a strange wave spreads out. Above the tower. The soldiers of peacock country shot out arrows one after another. I want to shoot Ding Jiu lamp into a sieve. However But the Golden Buddha behind Ding Jiudeng opened his eyes. There was a look of compassion in his eyes, and his compassion for mole ants Golden Buddha opens his mouth. The sound is like the sound of a drum. All the arrows exploded and turned into powder. When Ding Jiu Deng came to the city wall, the gate was blown open, and Ding Jiudeng stepped into it. A soldier of peacock country, holding a spear, surrounded Ding Jiudeng However. Ding Jiudeng is smiling. Sit on the ground. His voice changed. "Feel the baptism of Buddhism Become a Buddhist believer. " Words fall. Taking Ding Jiudeng''s body as the center, strange lotus blossoms in all directions, sending out mysterious and strange meanings. The soldiers of peacock country threw down their weapons one after another and knelt down on the ground. They all showed the color of piety. They all converted to Buddhism. However, soon, Ding Jiudeng opened his eyes. The chanting voice went down, and the breath was completely restrained. There was no change. The lotus flowers all over the ground withered. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s eyebrows, who are playing a chess game, are slightly clustered. Look up and look to the West. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Lu Fan frowned slightly and looked at the West. Just now, he seemed to feel some strange energy surging in that direction. However, that kind of energy, appears quickly, disappears quickly, suddenly appears, vanishes between the heaven and the earth. Because Lu Fan''s soul became very strong, and the induction force was far higher than before, it was still clear that there was a strange energy fluctuation in that direction. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something. "The West..." On the land, lean on the corner of your mouth and gently pick your fingers. It seems that some external trouble factors brought about by the integration of the two circles have finally emerged. Lu Fan had expected, didn''t care, and didn''t worry. Even, I feel a bit interested. ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace, Purple Palace. Luomingsang dressed in gorgeous palace clothes and walking slowly, a Xiang family army appeared behind her and bowed to her. "Is there any movement in the black dragon cult?" Luomingsang looks to the northwest, which is the direction of Wolong mountain. The guard shook his head. "Since Baiyujing held the auction, the secret place of wolongling has appeared. Since then, the black dragon cult, which was ready to move, has fallen into silence, and even the gangs under its control have settled down a lot." Xiang Jiajun road. "Have you settled down?" LuoMing mulberry if have thought. After a long time, she seems to be some helpless smile: "peace is good, the province of the occurrence of fighting, each other are in trouble." "However, they have great ambition to keep a good eye on the black dragon sect." "And When the king went up to Wolong mountain, did he understand the meaning of Tao? " Luo mingsang suddenly asked. The Xiang family army was slightly stagnant. He took a careful look at luomingsang. Now, Xiang Jiajun in the imperial capital knows that there seems to be an invisible gap between overlord and luomingsang. Therefore, it is necessary to be careful to mention each other in front of both parties. After weighing the words, the Xiang Jiajun said, "King It''s still in the process of understanding. " Luomingsang''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her expression seemed to be dim. "I see. Go down. Remember to keep an eye on the black dragon sect. If there is any change, report it immediately." Luomingsang road. She managed the imperial capital for the overlord, at least, in an orderly way. The sky is very bright, blue sky and white clouds, a bit leisurely and quiet. However, luomingsang found that in this quiet There are huge fluctuations. Once it breaks out, it may cause a lot of trouble. Not long after the Xiang family army went down. Outside the palace, there were people rushing in. Another Xiang family army. Because luomingsang managed the imperial capital in an orderly way, Xiang Jiajun in the imperial capital were very convinced of luomingsang. Moreover, the overlord told them to obey luomingsang''s orders. Therefore, luomingsang has absolute power to control these Xiang''s troops. Seeing this man, luomingsang''s eyes lit up. "Found it?" Luo mingsang looked at the man and couldn''t wait to ask. "Subordinate It''s not a shame. " The Xiang family army was dusty and even stained with soil. "The spirit stone was found in a mountain range 600 miles away from the imperial capital. My subordinates went to explore it in person and identified it as a small spirit stone mine!" The Xiang Jiajun clasped his fist and looked very excited. How could he not be excited when he found a spirit stone mine. The news of the Baiyujing auction has been spread all over the world, and the news that Lingshi will become the general currency of the future spiritual world has also been known and analyzed by various forces. If Xi Liang, or Da Xuan, proposed to unify the currency of the practice world, there would be difficulties and obstacles in this idea. The questioning voices of various aristocratic families and many cultivation forces could not be stopped. However, this idea was put forward by Bai Yujing, so there will be no objection. Luomingsang also sent people to look for Lingshi vein at the first time. Luomingsang was very purposeful. She speculated that the Lingshi vein might appear in the Dongtianfudi after the transformation of heaven and earth, and some new lands. Therefore, we began to search and excavate these lands. Sure enough, now there are gains and rewards. "According to my estimation, this small spirit stone mine, under the preliminary estimation, can excavate ten thousand Lingshi However, the spirit stone is strong, and it is difficult to dig it up. " "In addition, there are many wild animals around the Lingshi vein, which become fierce and powerful after being nurtured by aura, which is extremely difficult to deal with." Xiang family army practices humanity. However, luomingsang was firm and resolute: "send more people, remember, master the spirit stone vein, in the future of practice, will have the right to speak..."In fact, it is not only Xiliang, the great aristocratic families, but also the great Xuanguo must be looking for the Lingshi vein. The purpose of Bai Yujing''s auction is very simple. It is to launch spirit stones. And Spirit stone contains aura, which can speed up practice. If you master the spirit stone vein, the speed of cultivating practitioners will also be accelerated, and even a lot of body storage environment will be born. It is of great significance to master the spirit stone mine. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Since Mo Tianyu''s understanding of Tao, no one has ever understood Tao in these days. At this time, people understand the difficulty of understanding the meaning of Tao. In the secret place of the nine prisons, there was no news that anyone was qualified for Taoist tablet comprehension. However, there was another news from the practitioners of various aristocratic families who had entered the secret realm. That is The progress of many practitioners in the first prison gate. It''s a kind of competition. And someone will be ranked in real time. So that wolongling secret outside the people also know the situation inside the prison gate at the moment. "Kong Nanfei, progress: one hundred and eighty." "Nie Changqing, progress: one hundred and eighty." "Jingyue, progress: one hundred and seventy." ¡­¡­ This is the top three in the prison gate. Progress represents the journey in the first prison gate. Today, the world also knows that there are various barriers in the prison gate. If you want to pass the level, you need excellent strength. However, between the faint, each big family, actually also regarded this rank as the rank of strength and talent. People have a kind of mind of comparison and pay attention to this ranking. ¡­¡­ The overlord''s single mind was immersed in the Taoist tablet. He can feel the mysterious and strange waves on the tablet, and even he has a faint impulse to understand. However, every time he wanted to understand the Tao, his mind began to be restless, and then, the Tao idea that he had managed to condense broke away. The sweat on the overlord''s forehead had already seeped out. Du Longyang comprehended the meaning of Tao, the meaning of the fifth grade Dao, and the meaning of brave gun. Ye Shoudao and ye Shoudao''s heartless Dao idea, and finally slightly defeated, ranked third. Not long after Du Longyang realized the meaning of Tao, she also realized the meaning of Tao that belonged to her. There''s nothing strange about it. The female emperor''s Dao meaning is the same as that of the fifth class. Even after ye Shoudao, she just presses down on Tianxu. For Du Longyang and other people''s level, Lu fan is not unexpected, all of them understand the five order sequence of Tao meaning. After all, the talent of Du Longyang is not much different, they are all equal. Lu Fan''s prediction of them is just the same. The only thing that surprised Lu Fan was the fourth-class meaning of Mo Tianyu. This guy It really belongs to the type of divination. Bawang and Liu Yuanhao are still understanding. The sweat on their foreheads was dripping with sweat, and they didn''t know what the level of their meaning would be. There is no doubt that the higher the sequence level, the better. No one wants to be the one behind. Finally, three days after the empress understood the meaning of Tao Liu Yuanhao also realized. It''s a pity that it''s only the sixth order meaning and the cold fire meaning. ¡­¡­ Under the tablet, only the overlord is left without understanding. Huge pressure, as if the pressure of the mountain general overlord breathless. Once he, what a monster, what a scenery. However, he is now in the sense of enlightenment, was thrown in the last. He looks like a poor loser. The overlord clenched his fist and fixed his eyes on the tablet. He won''t believe it! Du Longyang and the empress suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the overlord. Surprised to pick eyebrows. However, they found that there were two kinds of energy surging in the overlord''s body. One is black, which is evil spirit. The other is golden, which is imperial aura. The two collide with each other and do not blend with each other. It seems that it is the impact of these two energies that makes the overlord confused and wandering. "Two forces?" Du Longyang frowned. "This son''s talent is not weak. Unfortunately, he seems to be caught up in the fetters of his heart. Coupled with the entanglement of the two forces, he is lost." The empress also slightly nodded, "he needs to make a choice, greedy You can''t chew it. " The empress faintly felt the familiar breath in overlord''s body. The power of the imperial dragon represents the breath of the superior, the master and the emperor.The empress is also an emperor. She is the emperor of the women''s kingdom of the great Qian Dynasty and controls the people. But her power is pure. Du Longyang nodded. He agreed with the empress. In fact, at their level, it was easy to see the problems of overlord. Liu Yuanhao looks at the overlord and squints. Overlord is in a bottleneck! For him It''s good news! His eyes twinkled. Even want to lower Yin hand, directly interrupt overlord''s understanding of Tao and meaning. However, he did not dare, after all In the full view of the public, we may be able to attract the attention of the strong if we do this kind of means. It is not known whether Du Longyang, the empress, and the mysterious Lord of Baiyujing will be angry because of his abusive methods. What''s more, under the Taoist tablet, there are many people with mixed eyes, and he dare not do it easily. Liu Yuanhao finally gave up the purpose of starting. Instead, they began to consolidate Tao and Yi. With his understanding of Tao and meaning, he can feel the improvement of his combat effectiveness. And he''s more and more in control of the flames. Although he only mastered the sixth order Tao Yi, Liu Yuanhao believes that his future will never stop like this. He is not disheartened, Tao Yi can become stronger, he can also become stronger! The overlord seemed to be in a state of bewilderment. Time goes by. The whole world set off a raging tide and storm. The secret place of wolongling is one thing. Another important thing is about Lingshi veins. The news that Xiliang has found the spirit stone vein has spread. For the great families, the importance of Lingshi vein is self-evident. Soon after Xiliang announced that it had found the Lingshi vein, Daxuan also sent out news that it had found the Lingshi vein in tailing. For a moment, the whole world was full of wind and clouds. Many aristocratic families gave up the secret place of wolongling. Instead, he devoted his energy to the search for Lingshi veins. Veins were discovered and occupied by forces. However, the world is undercurrent surging. Several aristocratic families occupy a vein and confront each other. There are also aristocratic forces in order to mine vein war madness, kill life and death, blood stained mineral soil. ¡­¡­ On the vast ocean. A stream of streamers burst out at a high speed, actually cutting the sea water into two parts. With ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe''s message. Tianyuan region of the people list, Tianjiao people out of the majority. The list of people is the rating of the golden elixir realm. The weakest one that can enter the list is the five turn level of Jindan. Feng yilou is sitting in a wooden boat. He chooses to go to sea alone. In fact, all the talents on the list have their own pride. Basically, they all go out to sea alone, and there are few people who travel together. On the first floor of the wind, I squint, and my purple robe is hunting. As the golden elixir of seven turns, the ninth wind of the first floor, in that terrible war of annihilation, bravely killed and fought, actually broke through the realm and reached the eight turn golden elixir. Now he should be able to go further in the rankings. However, Feng yilou did not renew his rank, because he had not yet been allowed to renew his rank, so he received a call from the elders of yuanyingjing to go to this unknown world to explore and upgrade. "Break into the secret land?" The first floor of the wind slightly pick up the corner of the mouth, a little bit of Fairy Spirit. He turned his head and looked at the other end of the sea, and he could see many solitary boats bursting out. The familiar figure is sitting on every lonely boat. All the monsters on the list are here. After several days of trek. The genius of Tianyuan region set foot on the land of Dongyang County in succession. When the prefect of Dongyang County found these strong men, he was shocked and bitter. How could he just leave the whale and come to a group of unknown and powerful practitioners. These people seem to have come from the sea. Is there a strong man on the other side of the sea? Fortunately, these people have no malice. They claim to be from the Tianyuan region, they are the ancient Tianyuan clan, and mention the existence of Lu Fan. There are not many people who know about the integration of the world. As a result, many of them believe the idea that they were instilled before they set out. Most of them are skeptical and have no desire to investigate. After these people mentioned Lu fan, the governor of Dongyang county had a bright eye. However, when he learned that these people were going to wolongling secret place to practice and practice, the governor of Dongyang county was nervous again. Are these people here to provoke? But with Bai Yujing, these people can''t make waves. Today, the governor of Dongyang county has a blind trust in Baiyujing.These people did not stop Taiyang. Because, he knew, with the practitioners and ordinary people in Dongyang County, there was no way to stop them. The prefect of Dongyang County looked at the figures who had left, and could not help but exhale a breath. I''m afraid the world will be lively. ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan slowly opened his eyes, with his eyes, the island, there is an invisible wave began to surge. "It turns out that I can shorten the conversion time of the aura Commission obtained after the integration of Tianyuan continent through practice and refining..." Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, actually is some expectation. Originally, it would take him 10 months to convert his Reiki. However, with his practice, he could shorten the time by playing the chess game "Yi Tian Shi". Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair. His eyes are slightly empty. He stares at Xiao Yinglong, who is wandering in the Benyuan lake. Xiao Yinglong seems to have sensed Lu Fan''s eyes and looked at it with vigilance. He has been good recently, and won''t bully the Dragon again? However, it thinks too much. Lu Fan didn''t want to bully xiaoyinglong. He was thinking about the new chess game of Yi Tian Shi. The board floated quietly in front of Lu Fan''s body. At the railing, Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and fell into the chess box with the other hand to pick up a piece. "It''s time for a new chess game..." Lu Fan laughed. There was a slight twinkle in my eyes. "Yi Tianxin chess game Yin Yang Bureau. " Lu Fan''s eyes were more and more bright. At the next moment, he raised his head and looked at the other end of the board. Boom! The strong evil Qi escaped from Lu Fan''s body, and his mouth, nose and eyes were filled with evil Qi. At last, the evil spirit gathered in front of Lu Fan''s body and produced a human figure. A breath of majestic figure. Black hair, black shirt, open eyes, eyes are completely black. Lord Lu Fan! "Please." Lu Fan chuckled. The Demon Lord also looked at Lu Fan and chuckled. He was floating in the air, outside the railing, at the other end of the board. He raised his hand and caught a black spot. PATA. The son falls the chessboard, the spirit pressure chessboard suddenly has the black and white brilliance circulation. One black and one white. The situation is like Yin and Yang. PS: Monday, please recommend tickets, wow ~ double the last day, ask for monthly tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 The secret place of nine prisons is inside the gate of the first prison. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes. He was immersed in the "pool of past life". Several blue crystal floating around him had been drained of energy and broke apart. Slowly exhaling a breath, Kong Nanfei can feel his strength improved. In the battle and the pool of death, his cultivation, in this period of hard cultivation, successfully completed the three turns of the golden elixir. Originally, Kong Nanfei wanted to continue to practice with the help of LAN Lingjing and the pool of death. He even wanted to touch red Lingjing a few more times. However, every time the red Spirit Crystal bursts out is blue Lingjing, which makes Kong Nanfei lose expectation. Obviously, his luck can''t be compared with Mo Tianyu, a diviner. Therefore, Kong Nanfei is no longer staying. He wants to be the first to enter the second prison gate. However, Kong Nanfei is also very clear that it is not easy to achieve this first place. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Jing Yue, and even Li Sansi, a late comer, are almost catching up with him. He wasted a lot of time in order to impact the three turn gold elixir, and now, others are catching up. Look at the ranking on the stele in the center of the village of the dead. "Kong Nanfei, progress: one hundred and ninety." He couldn''t help but squint. The last checkpoint should be the city of the first prison gate. When I first entered the village of the dead, the old woman said that there was a city of the dead on top of the village. Hum In the village, the ghost disappeared. He adjusted his ragged and ragged clothes and walked forward. His body was rickety and his mouth was full of unruly poetry. After a long time, his body shook. The sound of bells and drums sounded in the eardrum. It seemed that there was a roar of drum pan and the sound of sunk bells. Raised his head, looked at the distance, but did not know when a gloomy city appeared. The city was huge, massive and towering. The walls were made of dark bricks and stones, and the walls were stained with red and dazzling blood. In front of the wide gate. There is a position of horizontal knife immediately Yin difference. And the ghosts are entangled in chains, walking with heavy steps to the city step by step. Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. He understood This is the last hurdle. Through this city pass, you can enter the second prison gate. Looking at the city gate, there are inlaid plaques, carved with eye-catching three characters. "Qin Guangcheng?" Kong Nanfei recited a sentence. Boom! Suddenly, all of a sudden, his heart was shocked, and he actually caused a terrible roar, as if because he recited the name, and attracted the attention of the existence of great terror. The great city of the dead seems to have come to life. It''s majestic and cloudy. Dong Dong Dong Dong! However, on the top of the city of Qin Guangcheng, there was a huge Yin differential standing. The mood in the eyes of Yin difference is complex. "The fire of war is incessant, and there are only thousands of souls left between heaven and earth, which have been destroyed for a long time. This is the place where the dead died, and no ordinary people can enter." There was a great sound. But it caused Kong nan to fly and tremble. He gazed at the ghost of the castle, who had a huge square metal yoke around his neck. Strong Yin Qi diffuses from it. "Spirit tool!" Kong Nanfei''s pupils shrank and he felt the pressure. No Or feel the crushing force, this Yin difference is too strong, more than any one of the existence before! How could this have happened? How did you break through?! Kong Nanfei felt hopeless. With this kind of obstruction, he has no hope of entering the city. The other side, is likely to be the existence of the golden elixir! Qin Guangcheng Yin Cha looks at Kong Nanfei with a smile. Behind him, there are countless ghosts staring at him. The next moment Yin difference in the hands of the square metal shackles out. The shackles are flying in the air. Whoa Kong Nanfei''s soul was imprisoned and seemed to evaporate under the shackles. "This city is the place where the dead died. If you want to enter the city, you should bear the impact of the dead on your soul from the city of the dead, resist the bite of a hundred souls, and then you can enter the city. If the number is lower than 50, the soul will disappear." Yin difference Road, the sound is magnificent, as if the vibration between heaven and earth. This speech, however, makes Kong Nanfei''s heart move. If he doesn''t fight against this Yin differential, he still has a chance. Kong Nanfei''s imprisoned soul was so happy and fearless that he even raised his arms and let his soul strike.In front of the city gate. The dead souls, which were entangled in chains, seemed to get rid of them and attract them. They flew up one after another, their faces twisted and flew towards Kongnan. Bang! When a dead soul hit Kong Nanfei''s soul, the intense tearing pain made Kong Nanfei''s eyes full of blood. This pain is acting on the soul, as if sharpening the soul. A hundred souls of the dead impact on the soul, which causes a hundred times of such pain. Kong Nanfei''s heart shrank slightly. The pain again and again torments Kong Nanfei. At first, Kong Nanfei was able to survive, but when he got to the back, he was completely unconscious of the great pain. All he had left was a miserable roar. "Bear the impact of the dead: sixty two, failure." On the city of Qin Guangcheng, Yin Cha said indifferently. He raised his hand, and the shackles flew into his hand. He held the shackles and stood in the tower. The terrible atmosphere filled the air and suppressed everything in the city of the dead. The city of the dead disappeared. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes numbly He failed. He thought his soul was patient enough to withstand the impact of a hundred dead souls, but In fact, he''s too confident. He''s far from it. Kong Nanfei was sweating and his soul returned, but he felt extremely weak and cold It''s like dying. It''s not just Kong Nanfei. On the other hand, Nie Changqing also encountered the city of the dead and suffered the same impact from the undead. At this stage, everyone seems to be the same. "Bear the impact of the dead: 52, failure." The cold voice, lingering in Nie Changqing''s ears, let Nie Changqing retreat a few steps. I''m afraid. He felt himself half footed in death. He had a feeling that if he could not resist 50 soul shocks, he would probably die. Because Nie Changqing felt the breath of death at that moment. Nine prison gate, who is the first to break through the first gate of the contest continues. ¡­¡­ Peacock country. The whole peacock country has changed qualitatively. Almost everyone has shaved and become a monk. Ding Jiudeng sits under the futon with a compassionate smile on his face. He did it according to the voice in his mind and the bewitching words. He found that his strength was getting stronger and stronger. The chanting and praying sounds of these Buddhists seemed to be transformed into pure energy and fused with his power. Ding Jiudeng feels better than before. The peacock Kingdom has become the Buddhist country of Ding Jiudeng, and all people believe in the Buddhism transmitted by Ding Jiudeng. Ding Jiudeng put his palms together and walked barefoot on the ground. He observed the practice of each Buddhist monk. In the center of the Royal Court of the peacock Kingdom, there are many people and monks in the peacock country who are busy and sweating. They are building a pagoda, a huge and magnificent one. Ding Jiudeng looks at the pagoda with satisfaction and appreciation. The pagoda is 18 stories high. It is too difficult for craftsmen in peacock country to build an 18 storey building. However, Ding Jiudeng''s order went down, and these monks had to carry out it. Ding Jiudeng is sitting around. He begins to carve the lines on the pagoda with his knife in his hand. This pagoda, Ding Jiudeng''s voice in his mind, named it the Buddha tower. Ding Jiudeng instinctively felt that the Buddha tower was not a good thing. At this time, however, he could not control the issue of orders. ¡­¡­ Yi Tian Shi, yin and Yang. In a very difficult game, Lu Fan even summoned the demon master to set the chess game together. Magic host sunspot, Lu fan holding white, son falling chessboard, sonorous and powerful. Every time Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness was transferred, it was like walking in Yin and yang to find a balance between yin and Yang. The difficulty is undoubtedly great. In a game of chess, Lu Fan played for ten days, which was the first time to complete the set. When the yin-yang pattern is displayed. Lu Fan found that his spiritual consciousness was as if he had been re forged. Both strength and solidity are stronger than before. Yitianshi is the cultivation method to refine the strength of soul, and the spirit consciousness is the condensation of soul strength. The devil is gone. Lu Fan did not continue to play chess. A game of chess in ten days is really incredible for Lu Fan. However, the effect is also significant. The breeze is blowing slowly, blowing the bamboo forest on the island rustling. The water of the original lake was rippled by the wind, like the real lake water. Lu Fan Pinglan, a bit comfortable.He observed the situation in the first prison gate, and found that everyone was trying to break into the secret place, but they did not continue to pay attention to it. The secret place of nine prisons is very difficult. Compared with the earliest fairyland and Longmen secret place, they are much more perfect and more difficult. Of course, the effect of practice is much better. However, Lu Fan also needs to pay attention to the situation in the secret place from time to time, and improve the loopholes in the secret place. Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair and walks slowly on the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. When he came to the table, he saw a white flame, which made the wine in the pot churn. Lu Fan put a green plum in it. Stir gently. While Lu Fan was doing these things, his eyes turned into a beating line, watching the situation in the world. He saw a lot of After seeing the list of people in the Tianyuan region, the talents came across the sea and appeared in wolongling secret place. We also saw the situation of peacock country outside Xijun. ¡­¡­ Wolongling is still very busy. Many practitioners are sitting in front of the secret place of wolongling to improve their strength and obtain the qualification to break through the first prison gate. Suddenly. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others lost the qualification of understanding because they understood the meaning of Tao. They were far away from the secret realm and watched the tablets of Taoism. This day. Wolongling is a secret territory. The sound of gravel rolling, there are many figures walking from outside. There are so many strange faces. Many aristocratic families and practitioners stare at these strange faces in horror, because they find that the breath of these strange faces is very strong! "My Lord." On the first floor of the wind, a purple robe, with hands down, and a bright and resonant gold elixir on top of his head, with a smile on his face. Du Longyang looked at the first floor of the wind, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Jindan bazhuan Not bad. " "You can be in the top five." Du Longyang said with a smile. "This secret place is a fairyland. On the first floor, you can enter it and hope to become a golden elixir." Du Longyang has great expectations. Fengyilou is a blessing in disguise. Although the former fengyilou was also strong, it was stuck in Jindan for a long time, and even had no chance to break through eight turns in this lifetime. However, after being possessed by Lu fan, he experienced the war of extermination. Fengyilou has a feeling, and has reached the golden elixir eight turns. Now, it has caught up with wolongling secret place, and has the opportunity to impact the golden elixir nine turns. It can be said that the weather, the place and the people are all in harmony. The first floor of the wind is very solemn. Around the list of talented people also have their own hands. Many practitioners of aristocratic families were shocked. These top golden elixirs Which four disciples are there? Jindanjing is a disciple How strong should Du Longyang be? I can''t imagine it! These people Who is it? Soon, the grapevine spread. These people From overseas! They call themselves Tianyuan ancient people. At the other end of the sea, there was a highly developed land of practice. The goal of Feng yilou and others here is to break through the secret place of nine prisons. As a result, there was no nonsense and went directly to the first prison gate. The Tianjiao on the list of these people are all determined people. Naturally, they are not afraid of the pressure of the first prison gate. They easily carry them over and step into the prison gate. Many disciples of aristocratic families, looking at their hard support, are like spring breeze in front of these people. They are extremely bitter and astringent. Another group of formidable and desperate competitors. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan didn''t care much about the arrival of Feng yilou and others. What about all the golden elixirs? The secret place built by Lu fan is not so easy to break through. However, the arrival of these people is also good, can give Kong Nanfei and others to increase some pressure and competitive consciousness. Lu Fan couldn''t look down at that slow and aggressive appearance. Nearly a month, no one came out of the first prison door. Lu Fan was even disappointed. Mind away. Lu Fan sensed the situation in peacock country. "Buddha World Tower." Lu Fan''s mouth cold across a radian. Originally he was just guessing, but now it seems that His conjecture, as it were, evolved directly into reality. Is it a bitter apprentice? Or is it the strongman of the high martial arts Buddhism behind the bitter disciples? Moreover, the construction of the Buddha Kingdom tower This Buddha tower, in Lu Fan''s induction, is somewhat similar to Signal transmitter.Obviously, the purpose of the other party is not pure. Lu Fan didn''t bother to interfere. You developed Buddhism and Taoism. The more prosperous the development was, the more harvest he got. But as you develop We need to build transmitters. We need to do things. Lu Fan didn''t allow it. Quiet to indecent development Not good? Is it not a good way to cultivate Buddhism? Be sure to do all these fancy things. Although at the moment, Lu fan can''t guess who controls Ding Jiudeng. It is the existence of Kutu or gaowu Buddha. Lu Fan was too lazy to guess. Since I choose to do something No matter who Let''s talk about it. PS: ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The original lake rippled with ripples, sending out bursts of mysterious waves and breath. The affair of Ding Jiudeng attracted Lu Fan''s attention. Lu Fan Ben was idle. He put up the lingpresser chessboard and waved to xiaoyinglong, who was wandering in the lake. As soon as his eyes lit up and his wings beat, he landed on Lu Fan''s shoulder. Bamboo rustling sound, chrysanthemum swaying, peach forest quiet. Lu fan, with a faint laugh, went down the white jade Pavilion. A strong aura enveloped the whole lake. Yinglongmen is quietly suspended in the lake. As the island in the middle of the lake floated into the air, more ethereal and more untouchable. Originally, many boaters on Beiluo lake disappeared. It makes Beiluo lake more and more quiet and leisurely. Of course, the more important reason is the emergence of wolongling secret place, which has attracted many practitioners to the past. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, and his wheelchair passed the lake without any ripples. Enter Yinglong dragon gate. Go directly to the mirage dragon gate in Xiliang. Dongyanjiang, Shenlong Longmen. This dragon gate can be said to be the foundation of Xiliang and the foundation of the cultivation army of Xiliang. The overlord was very concerned about the Longmen, so a strong Xiang family army was stationed here. Lu Fan slowly emerged from the dragon''s gate. Xiang Jiajun''s side, heard the change, one after another spirit up. They stare at the dragon''s gate of dongyanjiang. Xu Chu was trusted by the overlord. He tried hard to cultivate Xiang Jiajun in front of the dragon gate of Dongyan River, in order to compete with a group of scholars in the Daxuan academy a few months later. "Who are you?" Xu Chu''s eyes coagulated, staring at the Longmen of Dongyan river. At this time, most practitioners in the world are attracted by the secret place of nine prisons. Who will cross the dragon''s gate to come here. Xiang Jiajun held weapons one after another, and Xu Chu''s eyes were fixed on him. Suddenly. After Longmen. There was a slight noise of wheels rolling over the ground. However, a young man in white, sitting in a silver wheelchair with a young dragon squatting on his shoulder, appears slowly. This young man is simple and unadorned, and his breath can not even be sensed. Xu Chu was stunned slightly. He didn''t recognize who the boy was at first, but After a few seconds, the whole human soul seems to explode. "Beiluo Lu Lu Shaozhu Xu Chu took a breath of cool air. Lu Shaozhu left Beiluo and appeared in the Longmen of Xiliang. Lu Fan calmly glanced at the Xiang family troops. Finally, the sight fell on Xu Chu''s body. "A group of melons, put your weapons away!" "Comparison? Who are you going to compete with? " Xu Chu yelled at the surrounding Xiang Jiajun. Xu Chu''s forehead is the emergence of many fine beads of sweat, which is caused by pressure. North Luo Lu Ping''an, what temperament can the world not understand? These Xiang family soldiers are aiming at Lu Fan with weapons. In case Lu Shaozhu breaks out carefully and slaps him in the face, Xiang Jiajun may It''s gone! When Lu Fan heard Xu Chu''s words, he jerked. He has a temper Is it so bad? Xiang Jiajun around him also threw down his weapons in a hurry. "What''s your name?" Lu Fan took a look at Xu Chu. It''s interesting for this guy with two big thorns on his back. "I''d like to report to Lord Lu Shaozhu, the first powerful general under the command of King Xiliang, Xu Chu!" Xu Chu quickly straightened his back and roared. "Well..." Lu Fan nodded slightly. "It''s very promising. Practice well and look after you." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, the wheelchair will slowly drive out of the road, Xiang Jiajun have to give way to their position, they dare not stop. Xu Chu touched his head. Lu Shaozhu Is that a compliment? Is he the one who is favored by Lu Shaozhu? However, Xu Chu soon returned to his senses, and his eyes became sharp and profound. He led a team of ten people and ran away, hanging far behind the Lord Lu Shao. He wanted to see what the legendary master of Baiyujing was doing when he came to Xiliang? Lu Fan naturally knew that Xu Chu was following him with people. Lu Fan didn''t care. The thousand blade chair pushed him forward slowly. It seems that the speed is not fast, but in fact, Xu Chu and many Xiang Jiajun are running with all their strength, and they are barely keeping up. Liangzhou city. Soon appeared in front of Lu Fan.Lu fan stopped, and Xu Chu and ten Xiang Jiajun were already sweating and panting. The peacock kingdom is outside Liangzhou city. Instead of entering Liangzhou, Lu Fan bypassed Liangzhou city and went to boundless desert. Xu Chu took a look at ten nearly decadent Xiang Jiajun. I bit my teeth. "A bunch of rubbish, get back to training!" Xu Chu scolded. After that, he carried two big iron balls with thorns on his back, hanging far behind Lu fan, and followed him into the desert. ¡­¡­ Peacock kingdom. Buddha World Tower. The newly built Buddha tower, like a sharp knife, soars into the sky. Under the pagoda, dense peacock Kingdom nobles, cut off their hair, as nuns as monks, sit around, reciting Buddhist scriptures. Ding Jiudeng looked calm on his face. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked to the East. All of a sudden, a struggle color appeared on Ding Jiudeng''s face. His mind was full of booming Sanskrit and recitation. He clenched his fist. Beat the head, however, the sound is still unable to subside. Ding Jiudeng feels that his memory is more and more blurred, and even his emotion is constantly missing. From time to time, there were pictures of him as a pawnbroker and a happy life with young monks. However, these pictures began to fade away. After knowing later, Ding Jiudeng suddenly felt some fear. These fears can''t be suppressed at all. However, after a long time. Ding Jiudeng''s face became normal again. He stood up, turned and entered the pagoda. The door of the pagoda closed with a bang, and the sound of locking came from inside. Peacock king abroad. In the desert, there are sand storms rolling. However. A young man in white appeared in a silver wheelchair, and the sandstorm that seemed to destroy heaven and earth stopped abruptly. Xu Chu, who was struggling to follow Lu fan, gasped. At first, he was just curious about what Lu Shaozhu wanted to do. However, when he chased the landing fan into the desert, he found that Lu Fan was going to the peacock Kingdom, one of the five Hu. For the peacock Kingdom, Xu Chu naturally did not have any favor. After all, the peacock Kingdom, as one of the five Hu, often invades the border of Xiliang, making many men die in battle. Although, after the overlord took control of Xiliang, he was afraid of fighting the peacock Kingdom, but the painful memory left by the war can not be erased. The pain of war should not be forgotten, nor should it be erased! "What does Lord Lu want to do?" Xu Chu whole person at the moment incomparably embarrassed, but, he is still very curious. Lu Fan came to peacock kingdom from Beiluo city all the way, which definitely belonged to his purpose. ¡­¡­ The boundless desert in the south of peacock country. Two figures with black bamboo hats stopped abruptly. "The smell of familiarity and terror..." A figure spoke hoarsely. Another figure, the body in the violent vibration, seems to be excited. "Yes It''s a childe Then, without hesitation, the two men suddenly burst the sand under their feet, pulled out their long and narrow figure in the desert, and ran towards the city of the peacock kingdom. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan calmly looked at the city of peacock. He was holding his chin in one hand and gently touching the wheelchair guard with the other. In his telepathy, the strange breath of Buddha and monk disappeared, as if isolated by strange forces. This is the first time that Lu fan has encountered such a situation. Take a look at the towering Buddha tower. Is it because of the Buddha tower built here? Lu Fan felt the Buddha World Tower and appeared here. Entered the peacock kingdom. Some soldiers wanted to stop Lu Fan. However, Lu Fan''s spirit pressure was released, and the soldiers of peacock kingdom were crushed on the ground, unable to move. Xu Chu was far behind Lu fan, and his eyes were a little surprised. What happened in peacock country? The atmosphere of the whole country has changed, revealing a kind of piety and fanaticism. Xu Chu felt something unusual. All the way in. Lu fan saw the people of peacock Kingdom sitting on the ground with their heads bare. They looked at Lu Fan indifferently, reciting Buddhist scriptures. It seems to shake the soul. Xu Chu, who followed Lu fan, had an impulse to shave his head and recite with these people.This made Xu Chu look frightened. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. He was indifferent and did not care much about all this. Of course, these chanting sounds are very annoying, and it is impossible for them to affect Lu Fan''s soul. However, Lu Fan felt very noisy. He patted Xiao Yinglong on his shoulder. Xiao Yinglong knows. He opened his mouth and roared all around. The roar shook and the walls seemed to collapse. Countless Buddhist monks suddenly stopped chanting. Lu Fan raised his hand and pressed down gently. The terrible spiritual pressure made the monks lie on the ground, unable to move. Xiao Yinglong seems addicted to shouting. Spread your wings and fly through the air. Constantly roaring, like a powerful dragon. Many Buddhists'' earmuffs were bleeding and their faces were pale. Xiao Yinglong''s roar seems to have restored many of these people''s minds. However. Bang! The direction of Buddha World Tower. The deafening sound of bells and drums came out. Dong Dong Dong Dong! At the top of the Buddhist tower, pushed by wooden piles, the bronze bell is beating, and the pleasant sound spreads all over the city. Those Buddhists, who had recovered their senses, became fanatical again. They even ignored the pressure of the spiritual pressure, twisted their bodies and struggled madly to get rid of Lu Fan''s spiritual pressure. "These people are crazy!" Xu Chu looked at the scene and took a deep breath. There is no doubt that the peacock country has suffered great changes, but this great change has made Xu Chu''s heart alert. Because, now peacock Congress such a thing, in the future, will not happen in Xiliang. And These Buddhist monks remind Xu Chu of the Buddhist temples in Liangzhou city. Lu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to these Buddhists. He walked slowly to the Buddhist tower. Xu Chu followed in a hurry. Suddenly, Xu Chu was stunned and looked into the distance. However, he saw two black robes with hat on their heads rushing in. It''s obvious that the pagoda of Buddha realm is not hard to find. On a vast stone ladder square, the Buddha tower is towering among them. Around the stone ladder, the royal family and aristocrats of the peacock Kingdom turned into monks and sat on the ground. They watched the landing mercilessly and indifferently. Lu Fan ignored these people and looked at the Buddha tower. He sensed the breath of Ding Jiu lamp. In addition to the smell of Ding Jiu lamp, there was another breath surging. "It''s not the breath of a bitter man..." Lu Fan turned his mouth. "Yuanshang?" Lu Fan was a little surprised. At the beginning, Ding Jiudeng was accepted as a disciple by Yuanshang. It turns out that Yuanshang did something to Ding Jiudeng at that time. Yuanshang obeys the orders of Kutu, and Kutu is the existence of obedience and high martial arts Buddha. That is to say, the purpose of the pagoda is to bring the strong in the realm of high martial arts to come? Lu Fan thought for a while. I think it''s very possible. However, can the strong of gaowu world come? According to the system, today''s Wuhuang mainland still has the power to protect the world, which seems to be a kind of power of rules. Can the other party ignore the power of the rules? While Lu Fan was meditating. Three voices of breaking through the sky resounded. Xu Chu and two black robes appeared. Lu Fan turned his head and took a look at the two black robes. One quickly took off the hat, but revealed the face of Yi Yue. "Childe Yi Yue''s eyes fluctuate violently and her mood is very complicated. She kneels down on the ground and her body vibrates slightly. She was afraid that Lu fan would blame her. As Lu Fan''s maid, she did not fulfill her duty as a maid. "It''s getting stronger. It seems that I''ve found my own way?" Lu Fan laughed and said. Yi Yue was stunned, raised her head and looked at Lu Fan. Her eyes fluctuated violently and pursed her lips. Mo Liuqi also took off the bamboo hat and bowed respectfully towards the landing. How long has it been. Mo Liuqi finally met Lu Shaozhu of Beiluo again. He was so powerful that he could not mention the existence of any courage to fight against him. Mo Liuqi founded Mo Lou and walked out of the way of his assassin. Although today''s ink Liuqi is a body Tibetan state, it even has the courage to assassinate Nie Changqing, who has entered the Tiansuo realm. However, in the face of Lu fan, Mo Liuqi, let alone assassinate, could not even get close. Lu fan is too strong. Xu Chu is a little embarrassed in the face of Lu Fan. Is this tracking? Will you kill him with his temper?Lu Fan did not pay attention to them any more. He ignored the angry eyes of many Buddhist monks. The top floor of the Buddha Kingdom tower. Under the bronze bell, Ding Jiu lamp was sitting in a circle. However, Ding Jiudeng''s brow has a bloody red spot. His hands are folded together, and his eyes are completely white. He hopes to land. With a smile on her face. Xu Chu saw Ding Jiudeng and his body was shocked. I didn''t expect that Ding Jiudeng, who was favored by him, turned out to be like this. Mo Liuqi''s look is also incomparably complex. At the beginning, The Pawnbroker became completely strange. "You are late." When Ding Jiudeng opened his mouth, his voice was overlapping, as if two people were saying the same thing. "You should stop it when you first find something unusual." "But you are too confident and arrogant." Lu Fan was slightly stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of this person''s words. "The tower of Buddha realm has been established, and the Buddha seeds have been planted. When the Buddha seeds take root and sprout, this world will become the vassal of Buddha, and you will all convert to our Buddha." Words fall. Ding Jiudeng''s breath began to rise rapidly. Buddhist runes float around Ding Jiudeng. The aura surged. Ding Jiudeng''s strength began to soar. From the state of body collection, all of a sudden, the golden elixir was condensed and entered the realm of golden elixir. Moreover, it did not stop. It began to refine the golden elixir and complete the rotation of the golden elixir. For example, there is a Buddha behind Ding Jiudeng, helping him constantly improve his strength. With the improvement of Ding Jiudeng''s strength, his energy began to flow continuously along the lines on the Buddha Kingdom tower, which made the whole Buddha Kingdom tower emit bright golden light. The sound of chanting the Buddha''s trumpet is resounding. Under the Buddha World Tower. The royal family and nobles who were brainwashed in the peacock Kingdom followed the recitation one after another. With the recitation. The Buddhist monks who were transformed by the royal family and nobles actually split their eyebrows and shed drops of painstaking effort on their eyebrows. All the eyebrow blood floating up, like a number of bloody beads, with obsession, with strong ideas, embedded in the Buddha tower. The pagoda is more and more strange. The eyebrows and painstaking efforts inlaid in the pagoda are like the rolling eyes. It radiates waves and converges at the top of the tower. So that the bronze clock, began to become a big blood clock. After Lu Fan. The pupil of Mo Liuqi and Yi Yue shrinks. This strange situation is absolutely not good. Xu Chu also took a breath. He didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene after Lu Shaozhu. Lu Fan looked at the Dingjiu lantern sitting on the top of the pagoda. It may not be clear to the person who controls Ding Jiudeng. With the improvement of Ding Jiudeng''s strength, the more Aura Lu Fan could earn. Lu Fan felt the aura from Ding Jiudeng and couldn''t help feeling. Worthy of being a strong man from the world of Gao Wu It''s a lot of money. Suddenly, Ding Jiudeng''s strength is no longer improved, there is a kind of sudden stop appearance. There seems to be something wrong with the control of Ding Jiu lamp. Because, with the improvement of Ding Jiudeng''s strength, Lu Fan''s face did not show any tension, or even It''s a bit of a treat. The other side stops. Lu Fan felt sorry and lost. Lu Fan looked at Ding Jiudeng, who was sitting on the top of the pagoda with doubts in his eyes. Why not continue? Keep going. Don''t stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 In the golden elixir realm, Lu fan can get 100 wisps of aura. It''s like a drop in the bucket for Lu Fan today, but Many times, the strength is such a little bit of accumulation. Leaning on a thousand blade chair, Lu Fan expressed some emotion. Ding Jiudeng''s way of improving his strength was somewhat similar to that of guanding. However, the strength of such a promotion, some of the meaning. Ignoring Ding Jiudeng, Lu Fan scanned the Buddhist tower. The lines on the pagoda of Buddha kingdom are similar to arrays. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat. They are analyzed once. When it comes to array, Lu Fan dares to say that he is definitely the first person in the small world of Wuhuang. The top of Buddha World Tower. Ding Jiudeng, who promoted his cultivation, seized the stake and smashed it hard. The sound of roar came, the melodious spread, faintly, could see a strange sound wave fluctuation. Shock to the sky, as if to spread to nine days away. This sound wave, as if in the transmission of news. Lu Fan Mei Yu got serious. Sure enough, the Buddha tower was used to convey information, just as he had guessed. According to Lu Fan''s conjecture, there is nothing outside the world. Nothingness is vast and inexhaustible. Unless the traction of rules, it is more difficult to find a world than to look for a needle in a haystack. Even the strong in the world of martial arts may not be able to do so. But If there is positioning, it will be different. If the news comes out, it means that there will be coordinates, and the strong in the gaowu world can quickly arrive at the target. Lu Fan did not continue to wait and see. In this short scanning time, Lu fan has learned the array engraved on the Buddha tower. Originally, Lu Fan intended to destroy the Buddha tower directly. However, when he saw the array on the tower of Buddha Kingdom, he found that the array was actually related to the mysterious space, so Lu Fan came to be interested. I want to copy it. Now, after learning this array, Lu Fan no longer keeps his hands. The spirit is surging. A terrible breath rose from Lu Fan''s body. Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades and raised his hand. The storm surged, the terrible clouds swept over, and the majestic aura gathered rapidly. The next moment, it turned into a huge palm. The palm is condensed by aura, like a stack of clouds. It looks very weak. However, the attack is unparalleled. Lu Fan swept through. He hit the Buddha tower. Bang! The roar resounded. The Buddha world pagoda actually explodes at this moment! However, when the Buddha tower exploded, the blood red clock still did not disappear. Instead, it was suspended above the top of Ding Jiu lamp. Ding Jiudeng''s eyes are white, and the red dot on his forehead is more and more charming. He raised his hand and clapped his hands on the clock. The bell continued to sound. Lu fanduan was in a wheelchair, pointing his finger on the armguard and gently plucking it. Thousand blades pop up. It''s converging around into a circular chaos. The sound wave hit the shield formed by thousand blades and bounced back. "Is this clock a spiritual instrument?" "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as the spirit tool made by gongsuyu." Lu Fan turned his mouth. Covering the sky, the palm of his hand held the big red clock, suddenly forced. The clock was crushed to pieces. Pooh! At the moment when the big clock broke. All the monks in peacock Kingdom vomited blood, looked pale and fell on the ground. Ding Jiudeng falls on the ground and starts to run. Lu Fan did not speak. One hand fell abruptly. The huge palm, covering the sky and sun, is like chasing a mole ant, chasing Xiang Dingjiu lamp. Ding Jiudeng, who has the golden elixir cultivation, roars, kneads the Buddha''s seal and hits it fiercely. The Buddha''s seal was pounded on the palm of his hand, which exploded the majestic air waves. However, it is impossible to destroy this huge palm. Lu Fan''s big hand directly grasped Ding Jiudeng and came back. Behind you. Mo Liuqi saw Lu Fan''s rolling hands and inhaled deeply. It''s too strong. There is no need to make a fuss. A slap is a way to crush everything. Yi Yue knew Lu Fan''s means for a long time, but became more respectful. Xu Chu clenched his fist excitedly. Xiliang warrior, believing in the strong, Lu Fan''s strength has completely conquered his heart. The thousand blade chair is scattered. The silver light in the sky disappeared and turned into a thousand blade chair where Lu Fan sat down.Sitting on a thousand blade chair, he looked at Ding Jiudeng who came back from capture. Raising his hand, Lu Fan points to Ding Jiudeng''s eyebrows. Hum The impact of the majestic force, suddenly bang in the heart of Ding Jiudeng''s eyebrows, Ding Jiudeng issued a painful howl. The faces seemed to be distorted. Behind Ding Jiudeng, there seems to be a vague soul popping up. That is the existence of Ding Jiudeng''s will. Ding Jiudeng''s body collapsed and lay on the ground. And Lu fan is calmly looking at the fuzzy soul. The soul calmed down and turned into a gentle Buddha. The white cassock looked a bit white. The latter clapped his hands together and even looked at Lu Fan with a smile on his face. "Benefactor, you can''t kill me, though you can''t kill me either." White cassock Buddha, laughing. "Why?" Lu Fan looked at the white cassock Buddha and asked. "I am a kind of Buddha. The great power of the Buddha world spreads all kinds of Buddhism and spreads faith. Every seed of Buddha is connected with the soul of the power of the Buddha world. Once I die, there will be a wave hundreds and thousands times larger than the sound wave just sent out." "That wave will reveal the position of your world." White cassock Buddha, Tao. He didn''t go on, because the meaning he was trying to express was obvious. Once he dies, the position of Wu Huang''s small world will be exposed. At that time, the great energy of the high martial arts Buddha world will follow the wave of his explosion and find five Huang in the void. The Buddha is also gambling that Lu Fan dare not kill him. Of course, he didn''t think Lu Fan could kill him. He was in a state of soul. Even if he was a strong infant, he might not be able to kill him. Looking at the white cassock Buddha, Lu Fan suddenly burst into laughter: "the non martial world should be protected by the power of rules, even if it is found out?" White cassock Buddha hands together, gentle smile. "You are wrong." "It is difficult for tens of thousands of China martial arts world to create a high martial arts world. The means of high martial arts world are far beyond your imagination. You are like a frog in a well, and you are complacent with the protection of world rules." "But, do you know that those who are strong in martial arts have to destroy the Chinese martial arts by thousands of means." The white cassock Buddha breeds the way. Lu Fan was very interested. He leaned on the thousand blade chair and calmly looked at the Buddha species: "if I guessed correctly, you should have ruined the land of Tianyuan?" "As if you were treating Ding Jiudeng, you influenced the kutui and made them become the hands of extermination. This should be one of the means of destroying Zhongwu as you said?" Lu Fan went slowly. White cassock Buddha species eyebrows and eyes revealed a touch of surprise, "you found it?" Lu Fan disdains to pick on the corner of his mouth. "In the eyes of the powerful people in the high martial arts Buddhist world, what does a bitter apprentice calculate? Then the Buddha will come to protect you? " White cassock Buddha, hands together, face showing compassion. "Benefactor, Tianyuan was supposed to be a pure land for promotion, but it''s a pity But he was destroyed by the benefactor. The benefactor knows that he is a sinner in heaven and Yuan Dynasty? " "The benefactor seems to have saved Tianyuan, but in fact he is doomed." Lu Fan looks at the Buddha like an idiot. "What do you think I''m going to do with you?" he said quietly, gently touching his wheelchair guard Hearing Lu Fan''s words, the white cassock Buddha kind laughed. He felt that Lu Fan began to compromise and was shaken by the secret of his words. "Amitabha, since the benefactor can''t kill me, let me continue to attach myself to this person, establish the Buddhist kingdom, spread Buddhism and cultivate believers Of course, if the benefactor is worried about me exposing my position in the world, he can always keep an eye on me. " The white cassock Buddha said seriously. When Lu Fan heard this, he began to laugh. Does this Buddha regard him as a fool? Establish a Buddhist country, spread Buddhism and Taoism, and cultivate believers If it is true, with the means of this kind of Buddha, plus a high martial arts Buddha world standing behind. It is likely that Buddhism and Taoism will overtake Lu Fan''s practice. There can be Buddhism and Taoism. But Lu Fan plans to do it himself. It''s Lu Fan''s business to build the world. He doesn''t want other people to join in. Others are not qualified to join in. So the smile on Lu Fan''s face gradually disappeared. Indifferent looking at the Buddha. "You''re thinking about farting." Lu Fan Road. The expression on Buddha''s face was slightly stiff. It seems that Lu fan would say such words unexpectedly. "You may not destroy me, and you dare not kill me." "In that case..."What else does Buddha want to say. However, Lu Fan interrupted his words: "Gao Wu can not come, I am not afraid of it." The Buddha was stagnant and frowned: "Da Neng''s subordinates control many top-level Chinese and military forces. Once the coordinates are exposed, they will control the top-level Chinese and military forces to encircle and suppress the world Are you still not afraid of it, sir? " "The power of rules can limit great power, but it can not limit the world of China and martial arts at the same level." Buddha''s words mean something. However, the Buddha didn''t expect that his words had just finished. Lu Fan''s eyes were bright beyond his expectation. It''s like As if a new continent had been discovered. "Other top Chinese martial arts world Encirclement and suppression? " Lu Fan''s mouth pick, staring at the Buddha: "is this really true?" Why is this strange question? For a while, the Buddha hesitated. Buddha has wisdom. Without wisdom, he can''t fool people. However, at the moment, he felt that he could not deceive Lu Fan. Therefore, the Buddha did not dare to answer Lu Fan. Lu Fan laughed. He had already understood the meaning of Buddha seed. If you destroy the Buddha species, you can really attract other worlds to encircle and suppress. Lu fan is really You can''t get it. "You..." The Buddha, who had been trying to say something, suddenly showed his anger. Because, he didn''t expect that Lu Fan actually started on him! Boom! Lu Fan''s fingers on the wheelchair guard. The phoenix feather sword burst out. The fire was torn and cut to the Buddha. Pooh! The Buddha species was cut through in an instant, and the body was blown apart. Soon, however, the body of the Buddha was again condensed and intact. The newly condensed Buddha species laughed and said, "you can''t destroy me as expected." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. Even if the soul is cut by the phoenix feather sword, it will be fragmented. But How can this kind of Buddha be restored? Gaowu world is really wonderful. Lu Fan moved at the thought and cut out hundreds of swords in succession. The air was cut as if to break. However, the Buddhas healed again A mocking look at the landing. Lu Fan''s heart was a little uncomfortable with the sarcastic look in his eyes. With a flick of his fingers, a forest white flame was ejected by him. The next moment. The forest white flame enveloped the Buddha species in the air. Burning the Buddha seeds constantly. "Amitabha, Buddha said," who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? " The chanting of the Buddha''s horn has spread throughout the peacock kingdom. Many of the brainwashed royal families and nobles of the peacock Kingdom suddenly shed tears and tears when they looked at the Buddha species who were still free from torture, and became more religious and convinced. Lu Fan laughed. False Buddha. The Buddha actually used him as a tool of communication No matter how good-natured he is. The Buddha can''t be burned by the mysterious fire of heaven and earth. The things coming out of gaowu world are really strange. If Lu Fan had not obtained the Taoist tablet, he could not do it. But Lu fan, who has acquired the Taoist tablet and integrated many Taoist ideas, is naturally very relaxed to deal with the soul. My mind moved. The wind and the clouds changed. Originally, under the burning of bone fire, the calm and self-contained Buddha''s face changed. "Sequential meaning?" The Buddha was shocked. Lu Fan continued to fire on his guard. Five Phoenix plume swords burst into a red sword in the air. The sword is attached with four order sequence Dao meaning, soul killing Dao meaning! Dao Yi, destroy soul! The phoenix feather sword swept past. The Buddha was frightened and cut off abruptly. Buddha only felt a terrible sense of tearing, which covered him in an instant! "You can''t kill me!" "You will bring disaster like destruction to the world!" "You are the sinner of this world!" The sword came to the door, and the Buddha roared before he died. Pooh! However. The Phoenix plume sword with the meaning of soul destroying directly cuts through his body. "Why can you understand the Tao?! Why? " With the roar of the Buddha, he was suddenly killed! The incandescent light of Buddha suddenly blooms. In the void, a golden lotus appears. The lotus grows bigger and bigger Even if Lu Fan wanted to restrain the lotus from growing, he could not control it.This is what the Buddhas said that the fluctuation will be 100 times and 1000 times higher than that from the pagoda before! This wave When it comes to space, Lu fan can''t stop it. But Lu Fan was too lazy to stop it. ¡­¡­ In the endless nothingness. Opened a pair of deep, as if swallowing the eyes of the whole world. "Buddha It''s gone... " "How dare you break the source of my faith!" "Looking for death!" A cold voice explodes in nothingness. After that, the eyes seemed to see through the endless nothingness, and saw a golden lotus in full bloom in the dark. ¡­¡­ The light of Buddha lotus dissipated and lasted for about half a cup of tea. Finally, it all went away. Between heaven and earth, become quiet. The collapsed pagoda fell to the ground in disorder. Xu Chu, Mo Liuqi and Yi Yue are looking at Lu Fan in horror. Just now What happened? Ding Jiudeng wakes up. His face was pale and his eyes were a little empty. Even if he knew it later, he knew that he had done something wrong. He got up and saw Lu Fan. "Lu Lu Shaozhu... " Ding Jiudeng looks at Lu Fan with a bit of pain in his eyes. "I am wrong." Ding Jiudeng said in pain. He had understood what he had done, and he had brought to the world unparalleled and terrible enemies. Lu Fan glanced at Ding Jiudeng. Not yet. Around The royal family and nobles of the peacock Kingdom actually had tears on their faces. They got up and stared at the landing angrily. In their eyes, Lu fan is a devil and a sinner! "Buddha said, you will bring terrible disaster to this world!" "You are a sinner! Buddha says you are a sinner, you are a sinner! " "You deserve to die, a man of great crimes!" The royal family and nobility of peacock country roared in succession. They landed in anger. At this moment, Lu Fan was criticized by thousands of people. It was as if he had really become a sinner in the world. Ding Jiudeng''s face is pale. He stood up and faced all the monks in the peacock Kingdom and cried, "Lord Lu is not a sinner!" "The poor monk is the sinner!" However, no one listened to him, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was filled with indignation, angry, staring at the landing time, spitting in their mouths. Ding Jiudeng is cold all over. Xu Chu clenched his fist. These Hu people of peacock country, this is going against the heaven?! Mo Liuqi looked at all this indifferently. Yi Yue''s eyes are full of killing intention, with the intention of killing, staring at the people of peacock country. Lu Fan laughed. "Is this Buddhist way your way?" Lu Fan looked at Ding Jiudeng and asked. Ding Jiudeng was cold and shook his head. "No..." Ding Jiudeng has his own way in his heart. "Good." "Then I look forward to the day when You can use your Buddha to step down the Buddha in the high martial arts world for me. " Lu Fan said. Ding Jiudeng suddenly felt the huge pressure. The people of peacock country are still cursing. Lu Fan sat quietly on the thousand blade chair. Holding his chin in one hand, he scanned the abusive people. He just watched quietly. Watch, watch Among the royal families and nobles of the peacock Kingdom, the abuse voice gradually disappeared After that, it became so quiet that the needle could be heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 As for Lu fan, the royal family and aristocrats of peacock state, they don''t know much about it. Perhaps, I have heard that there was a lord of Lu Shao in Dazhou. However, he did not see this mysterious existence with his own eyes. Therefore, they scolded Lu fan, relying on their inner piety to Buddha and the courage that Buddha brought them, they swore and vent their inner feelings. The young man in white did not refute or say anything. Just look at them quietly. When they scolded, they were silent. Those royal families and nobles of the peacock Kingdom felt a chill, like an iceberg coming down, throwing them all into the mountains and being completely frozen. In Lu Fan''s sight, these people felt as if they had a big hand holding their throats, which made it extremely difficult for them to even speak. "Whether I am a sinner or not, you deserve to say?" Lu Fan said lightly. Fingers in the wheelchair guard gently, "dada" sound resounding between the whole world. Mo Liuqi, Yi Yue and others are indifferent. Xu Chu clenched his fist and his eyes were filled with excitement and admiration! This is Lu Shaozhu! The first man of practice in the world! "Buddha said You will bring terrible disaster to the world! The world will be destroyed because of you The king of peacock country, unyielding. This shaved middle-aged man seemed to be full of courage brought by the Buddha in his heart, or to defend his inner belief, he made a roar. Lu Fan propped his chin with one hand, put his finger on the wheelchair guard and gently pushed it. The silver blade swept. Come back in an instant. The king of peacock country, then "PATA", the divine light in pupil is lax, kneel down on the ground, hang his head. Blood trickled down from the neck. The pressure of terror, for a moment, enveloped all the people in peacock country. Their faith in Buddhism collapsed in an instant. The sound of kneeling and prostration resounded. Lu Fan was bored, his wheelchair turned, and slowly went to peacock''s foreign country. "Your name is Xu Chu, aren''t you?" "Can you handle the next thing?" Lu fan asked. Xu Chu''s eyes congealed, clenched his fist and smashed it on his chest. "No problem!" Lu Fan laughed. As the thousand blade chair passed slowly, Lu Fan raised his hand and patted Xu Chu''s belly. After that, his figure disappeared in the yellow sand. Mo Liuqi looks at Lu Fan''s disappearing figure and inhales deeply. Yi Yue''s mood is somewhat complicated. She clenched her fist, and then she had to work harder. Ding Jiudeng''s eyes tightened, and his whole body was shaking slightly. He wanted to say All the fault is him, he is the sinner. But These royal families and nobles of the peacock Kingdom ignored him at all and still scolded Lu Fan. Is Lu Shaozhu something these people can scold? Ding Jiudeng''s eyes are slack. Xu Chu came over. He knew Ding Jiudeng and appreciated him. But at the moment, Xu Chu was a little disappointed with Ding Jiu Deng. For whatever reason. Ding Jiudeng was involved with the Hu people of peacock country, which made him very unhappy. "Whatever your reasons It''s my shame to be involved with other nationalities! " Xu Chudao raised his hand and pointed to the people in the peacock country and said, "are you sympathizing with them?" "When these people attacked Xiliang, attacked the city and plundered the land, burned, killed and plundered Who sympathizes with the civilians who are caught in the fire "Why are those little monks in your temple orphaned and sold to peacock country as slaves? Because of their parents, they died in the battle field against the peacock soldiers The louder Xu Chuyue said, the more angry he was. For the peacock state, Xu Chu is also full of resentment, because his relatives, also died in battle, the enemy is these peacock country Hu people. Ding Jiudeng fell on the ground and didn''t know what to say. "Practice You are practicing to the dog Xu Chu had a forthright temper and swore. After that, he did not pay attention to Ding Jiudeng. Step by step, he went to the royal family and nobility of peacock country. He took off the two big thorns on his back. Hula. The big iron ball, pulled by the chain, swung and began to turn like a windmill. Xu Chu''s body is huge, and his aura is surging, just like this, step by step. Blood, dyed red sand. Ding Jiudeng stares at it. Mo Liuqi and Yi Yue are indifferent and indifferent with no fluctuation in their hearts.The royal family and nobles of peacock Kingdom died miserably. Three days later. Xu Chu, who returned to Xiliang, led the Xiliang iron cavalry and rolled in. The peacock Kingdom, where the royal family and nobles were all dead, could not form any barrier against the Xiliang army. The collapse of the peacock kingdom. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan did not pay much attention to these matters. Xu Chu stood behind the whole Xiliang, solving this matter should be no problem. Lu Fan returned to Beiluo city. From the dragon''s gate, back to the lake island. The lake island is as quiet as ever. Lu Fan returned to the second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion and sat on a thousand blade chair. His mind sank into the preaching platform. He began to study the array copied from the pagoda. After a preliminary observation, Lu Fan found that the array actually involved space. There are some space factors in the eight dragon gates, which can shorten the distance between different places. However, the space in this array is not the same. Lu Fan constructed one unique Rune after another. The runes piled up and floated. Soon, they formed an array in the void. The array is in the shape of a huge wheel, with runes constantly stacked inside. Lu Fan was floating, watching the roulette, squinting and stepping into it. Boom! A huge suction force suddenly pulled the landing fan. At the next moment, Lu Fan felt as if he was lost in the endless space. When the array loses enough energy and stops rotating. Lu fancai was thrown out by the array. "The space element of this pagoda is missing, so it cannot form a transmission array. Once it is started, it will be pulled into the endless void I don''t know the purpose, I don''t know where. " Lu Fan sat on the platform of eight trigrams, thinking. However, Lu Fan was not discouraged. In the following days, he was studying the space array. In addition to studying the space array, Lu fan would withdraw from the preaching platform on time, leading to the separation of the devil and playing chess together. During the game, speed up the conversion of the aura. Cultivation is steadily improving. ¡­¡­ Overlord sat in front of the tablet for a month. The energy brought by aura alone is enough to maintain normal vitality. This principle is exactly what Xiuxian said. However, great changes have taken place in the secret situation of the nine prisons. With the talents of Tianyuan region stepping into the secret state of the nine prisons, the practitioners of all the great families outside felt a sense of pressure. It is the most obvious that the practitioners who are in the secret state feel it. Because they found a lot of strange names on the steles of the village of the dead. The owners of these names, their progress is very fast, so many people are thrilled. At first, Kong Nanfei and Nie Changqing were able to occupy the top two. But as time goes on. Wuhuang local practitioners began to be surpassed. The name of Ning Zhao, who was originally ranked in the third place, seems to have been pulled down. Even dropped to eighth. "Fengyilou (Tianyuan), progress: hundred and ninety." "Xiao Yueer (Tianyuan), progress: hundred and ninety." "Zhongnan (Tianyuan), progress: hundred and ninety." Ning Zhao, bathed in the village of the dead and in the pool of death, looks at the stone tablet with names that surpass her. Her long eyelashes tremble slightly. "The nine prison secret state is very difficult for the body hiding state. Even at the peak of the body hiding like Jingyue, it can only reach 80% progress. If you want to reach the hundred and ninety, you have to use the golden elixir and Tiansuo. These people Are they all golden elixirs Ning Zhao murmured. Blue crystal after crystal of energy exhausted, began to crush. Whoa. The water in the pond is boiling. Ning Zhao wrapped up in a white dress and walked out slowly. She took out a red crystal. Hesitated for a long time, crushed. This is not the first time Ning Zhao crushed the red Lingjing. She has tried many times before. However, except for a bottle of Juqi pill, all the other times are blue Lingjing. "Well?" However, this time crushed red Lingjing, Ning Zhao''s eyes are not from a bright. She found that This time it''s shipped. In the light, it is no longer the breath of blue crystal. What is it? Ning Zhao''s heart suddenly a little curious, take out the light group of things, is a roll of bamboo slips. This makes Ning Zhao''s heart slightly lost. I thought it was the qualification of shenwudao tablet, but now it seems that it''s hard to get out of it.The bamboo slips were developed, but a kind of attacking and cutting technique was recorded on the bamboo slips. "Xuandian low-grade attack and cutting skills: ice heart moon chop." Congzhao eyes can not be bright up. She heard the son say that there are grade levels, whether it is cultivation or attacking, according to the heaven and earth, according to the xuanhuang. The fighting skills before Ning Zhao are summarized as yellow steps. This time, it was a Xuantian attack! In the next time, Ning Zhao began to practice this attack and cutting skill with all his heart and soul. The first prison gate of the undead City, Qin Guangcheng. Kongfei once again tried to soul shock failure, sweat out. He looked at the stone stele in the city, but found that there were many names chasing up behind him. "These people Who is it? " Kong South fly eyes. Can you take this step, at least it is Jindan, that is, there are so many people in the secret world who repair the golden Dan environment? But Nie Changqing looked at those familiar names, but felt a sense of war. "They It was coming indeed. " Nie Changqing''s eyes twinkle. He saw the first floor of the wind, and the powerful Wudi City genius made him feel the extremely strong pressure. When Du Longyang and others appeared, Nie Changqing guessed that these talents might also appear, however, the fact is not surprising to him. Nie Changqing took a deep breath and again attacked the soul impact of Qin Guangcheng. ¡­¡­ The overlord gazed at the monument. Time passed by, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and the eyes were covered with blood marks. He looks a bit seeping. Many people look at the figure of overlord sitting under the Taoist tablet, shaking their heads and sighing. Liu Yuanhao is very satisfied, Overlord can not understand the right meaning. Although Liu Yuanhao only realized the sixth class Tao meaning, he also found that Tao Yi has a huge enhancement of strength. At least, he is much more effective than before, and he is confident of the overlord. Liu yuanhaoba can not overlord forever understand the meaning of Tao. The message that the overlord could not understand the meaning of the Tao was spread. The capital. After hearing the news, luomingsang had a little worry on her good face. She paced the palace, looking at the clouds outside the house, and after a long time, she sighed. The man was ordered to prepare the chariot, and luomingsang took the chariot to Wolong mountain. For wolongling, luomingsang has a deep memory. She still remember the man, facing thousands of troops, the scene of blood flowing into a river. Once he, the spirit. But now, it is not blocked, he should have become the most shining star of the times of practice, but now it is a dim light and falling. Looking at the flying scene outside the car, luomingsang has a mixed feelings. She knew that tyrant had a heart knot. That knot is both a promise and a fetter. Wolongling secret territory. When the chariot of lommingsan appeared, it attracted many people''s attention. Many family owners know luomingsang, and their faces are strange. They all know the relationship between luomingsang and overlord, and understand that luomingsang is just the dark son that Confucius Xiuan, the master, is sticking around the overlord. There is no joke about tyrant. After all, heroes are sad and beautiful. However, the overlord is a solid fact. As now, the overlord sat in front of the monument for a month, but still there was no movement. Others all realized the meaning of Tao, even, Mo Tianyu, the guy who did not get the qualification to capture the Taoist tablet, all realized the fourth class Dao meaning! Many people feel that the overlord in the practice of the times, gradually disappear all. Lommingsang walked down from the chariot with a skirt. She ignored the eyes of the people around her. Standing, looking. Looking at the overlord sitting under the tablet. The lonely and powerless back. "King." Luomingsang opened his mouth. It''s not loud. But, the overlord under the dead stone is a shiver, slowly opened his eyes. Full of blood in the eyes, with unwilling and tired. He looked back and saw a pretty face, a face he had not dared to face for a long time. "Mingsang." The overlord was a little dazed. Luomingsang smiled: "on the king, you will finally face mingsang." The overlord was silent. Suddenly. Loming sang stepped on. She stepped into the first prison gate of the prestige area, the huge prestige fell on the body of lomingsang.Luomingsang murmured and turned pale. After all, she is not a strong practitioner. "What are you doing?! Quit The overlord burst into a rage. However, luomingsang laughed and went on walking: "can the king still remember this place..." "At that time, when I watched you stand alone against Wanjun, I felt unprecedented peace of mind. In fact, mingsang always understood that the king wanted to pursue practice, not to dominate the world." Luomingsang continues to move forward, the huge pressure, the corner of her mouth flooded with red blood. Keep going, she is likely to shift her five internal organs She did not continue to say, eyes emerged a lot of pictures. In the picture, the overlord carries his burden and looks down upon the world. Under the stele, the bloodshot overlord in his eyes, and his face appeared anxious. "King, follow your heart..." Luo mingsang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up unsteadily, seriously. The voice was very low. However, in the tyrant''s ear, it is like thunder exploding. Do you follow the heart? In a flash, overlord''s eyes began to emerge from his own life. In the age of martial arts, he was born with evil spirits. He was the youngest master in the world, and his fighting power was invincible. When he was a man of practice, he walked on the waves and went into Beiluo and asked Bai Yujing. He chased Qi Dan, he was angry and hid He is constantly seeking for help in his practice. Although, every time he made a breakthrough, he was extremely difficult, he was beaten by countless blows, and every pursuit and practice was covered with black and blue. However, he was happy with this and that. Maybe that''s what he meant. The dragon spirit is turbulent. The overlord laughed. The dragon spirit is a symbol of power, but for him, it is a fetter and a constraint. His heart knot is not only facing luomingsang, but also the choice of dragon spirit. The dragon spirit is like a thick fog, covering his heart of pursuing practice. Luomingsang''s words, like a knife, split the fog that enveloped his heart and broke the shackles brought by the knot. Overlord''s mouth is full of stubble, slightly pick up. His eyes gradually became firm. Luomingsang didn''t move on, she couldn''t walk Two Xiang Jiajun rushed into the first prison gate and took luomingsang out. Overlord looked at luomingsang deeply. After that, I closed my eyes. Roar! The golden dragon spirit rises from behind him. The overlord sitting on the futon has bright eyes, but he laughs, and the black magic gas is surging. The Golden Dragon roared, like roaring at the overlord. "Imperial dragon spirit..." But the overlord laughed. Since he acquired the imperial dragon spirit, Overlord has felt great pressure, because the Dragon Spirit symbolizes power, but also symbolizes responsibility. At first, the Imperial Dragon Spirit helped him a little bit in his fighting power. However, with the passage of time, the overlord found that the imperial dragon Qi made him easy to dominate the world, but In practice, the dragon spirit is like a thick fog covering his way. Let him confused, let him not find direction. The overlord raised his hand, and the evil spirit condensed and turned into a black axe. Today, he is no longer entangled. He has to make a choice. Cut it down. Kill the dragon with one axe! Come on outside. The overlord sitting on the futon began to break away from the Golden Dragon Spirit In the end, it disappeared. The Dragon Spirit soared into the sky and turned into a golden dragon. It crossed the heaven and earth and disappeared. Before Daobei. The overlord sits in a sitting position, his body and mind become incomparably relaxed. The majestic magic air is surging continuously, and his breath is continuously becoming stronger and stronger The spine roars, and Qi and blood roll. Boom! The overlord''s eyes are sharp and sharp, staring at the road tablet, his heart is like thunder, surging waves. The soul seemed to tremble. What he meant Come on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Endless darkness enveloped the overlord. The overlord stands in the sky. The imperial dragon spirit that was cut off and dispersed was like a cloud of smoke floating away. Everything in the world is like smoke and cloud. Why cling to it? The devil is possessed of the evil nature, and does it in a straightforward manner. The overlord has a clear understanding in his mind. Vaguely, he actually saw the sky in the distance. He looked back slowly. When the Demon Lord looked back, the overlord seemed to see that everything around him was collapsing. The devil grows from the heart! The overlord broke the shackles in his heart and untied the shackles that had blocked him for a long time. A pleasant feeling, a feeling of relief, like a gushing water, full of overlord''s mind. The spine is like a dragon, which makes a deafening roar. Every roar seems to cause a huge noise. At this moment, the overlord''s stagnant cultivation broke the shackles and stepped into the realm of tianlock! Moreover, with the overlord''s mentality, Qi and blood seem to boil up. Hardens the spine. Overlord in the body, quenching to the extreme, and a breakthrough, the fury of Qi and blood, it is a continuous hardening of several vertebrae. It has directly stepped into the level of Erji tianlock, which has not yet crossed the sky. Once the day is over, I''m afraid it can go further. ¡­¡­ The change of overlord attracted the attention of all the people on Wolong mountain. Someone looked up at the sky and found that there were black clouds in the sky, and the strong thunder was rolling in the clouds. Some people want to pass the robbery, but because of the existence of the Taoist tablet, the cloud of robbery can not fall down. "The overlord has broken through!" "The stagnant overlord has finally stepped into tianlock!" "The overlord is the same as before, the overlord of Xiliang, come back again!" ¡­¡­ Many aristocratic family owners see mixed feelings. The overlord, who carries the burden and dances like gods and demons, is back again! Du Longyang and ye Shoudao were also surprised. "What a powerful momentum This person broke the golden elixir, but he had a feeling of thick accumulation and thin hair. " "This son Some people are at the top of the list. " Du Longyang sighed. With his practice of infantile transformation, he can naturally feel the transformation of overlord, which is a transformation of mood and a change of mentality. This kind of change is very important for practitioners. Some people are gifted, but they will be puzzled by a doubt for half a life. If you can''t break this doubt, it''s very likely that you can''t make any progress. Du Longyang and others are very clear about this, because they have experienced it personally. They are in a state of infantile change. They feel that the road ahead is uncertain and unable to move forward. There is a kind of dense fog, can not be opened to see clear. Therefore, they have been blocked at this level for a long time. And the overlord, who has suffered this ordeal early now, has strengthened his heart, and will make unremitting progress in the future, such as the trend of breaking mountains and rivers! Master Tianxu glanced at Du Longyang and rolled his eyes. "You can get it. You can see everyone is at the top of the list." "At the top of the list of people is Zhong Nan, the unique sword gate. That boy is a complete monster. His sword idea is similar to ye Shoudao. His fighting power is superior to that of Ye Shoudao. He can fight Yuanying with eight turns of golden elixir!" "Do you think this person can compare with Shangzhong Nan?" Tianxu childe way. Ye Shoudao''s expressionless face smiles. Zhong Nan is his disciple and his proud disciple. It''s hard to boast. The empress swept over and pursed her red lips: "don''t underestimate the world. Although these people''s accomplishments are weak, they are still The foundation that Mr. Lu has built for them is really stable. " "Their growth rate is also very fast, the future I don''t know. " The empress''s words made ye Shoudao and Tianxu silent. Indeed. Many practitioners met on the land of Wuhuang have a solid foundation. For example, Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei, Sima Qingshan, Jingyue, etc The foundation is very solid. In terms of talent, it will not be much weaker than Tianyuan''s people list demons. "If you say that someone is at the top of the list, there is Will you be wrong Du Longyang Road. After that, he stopped talking and looked at the tablet. He was looking forward to what the overlord would understand. Not only Du Longyang, but everyone is also staring at the Daobei. The overlord sits on the futon and his lapels are windless. Luomingsang looks as pale as thin paper. Although she has practice, she spends more time and experience helping overlord manage Xiliang. Her accomplishments are only two or three periods of Qi Dan,After fighting the pressure of the first prison gate for such a long time, the internal organs and six internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. However, to see the overlord realize, luomingsang is very happy. Sure enough, what overlord likes is to pursue the cultivation of mind, power and dragon spirit. For him, it will only be a barrier. Luomingsang''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and felt happy for overlord in his heart. "May you stand on the top of your practice in this life." "In the era of practitioners, if you are strong enough, Xiliang Forever. " LuoMing mulberry whispers. Far away. Liu Yuanhao''s eyes shrunk slightly. He clenched his fist, and his face was full of cold anger. Overlord After all, do you understand the meaning of Tao?! Liu Yuanhao did not forget his own purpose, the purpose of the black dragon religion. His eyes shifted and fell on Luo mingsang, whose face was as white as thin paper. ¡­¡­ "There it is!" "There are inscriptions on the tablet! What is the meaning of overlord "Overlord''s sense of Tao is not strong. Since the beginning of the era of cultivation, Overlord has lost that kind of control." Around, many people are talking. Suddenly. When the meaning of Tao appears on the tablet. Everyone No more words! The voice of discussion stopped abruptly. All of them were breathing and staring at the inscriptions on the stele! Overlord slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tablet. "Xiang Shaoyun, the third-class sequence of Dao Yi, unyielding Dao Yi." Third class. Third class! Everyone was in a daze. Even Du Longyang, Tianxu, and other powerful infantile change environment couldn''t help losing their temper. "How could it be?" The empress''s red lips are slightly open. You know, she just realized the meaning of the fifth class Tao. Third class Daoyi How strong is that?! Du Longyang''s eyes twinkled with bright essence. Ye Shoudao couldn''t control his own intention of cutting the sky. Hum Du Longyang moved. In a moment, he stepped into the nine prison gate''s imperious range. He did not want to be away from him. He was staring at the overlord and the Taoist tablet. After a few seconds of silence. The whole wolongling, thoroughly fried the pot. "My God! Third order sequence Dao Yi? " "Is this the first third class to appear?! As expected, the overlord is still the overlord. The real king is coming back "There should also be levels in the third-class meaning, but I don''t know what level it is!" All the masters of aristocratic families can''t sit still. As soon as the idea of overlord comes out, the pattern of the world will be changed completely. Standing beside Tang Xiansheng, Tang Yimo''s face trembles slightly. "Wait a second..." Tang Yimo looks complicated. Because his understanding of the Tao of protection is only five grades. Of course, Tang Yimo is also a bit reluctant and a pity in his heart. If he understood the meaning of guarding the Tao, he should also be able to achieve the third order sequence, which is comparable with the unyielding Dao meaning of overlord. The overlord looked up at the meaning of Dao on the tablet. The corners of his moustache rose slightly. "Do not yield to Tao Yi..." Overlord long spit out a breath, keep the clouds open to see the moon, this may be a blessing in disguise. Du Longyang stood at the gate of the ninth prison. Looking at the overlord who opened his eyes, Du Longyang suddenly began to laugh and said, "under Du Longyang, you want to enter the city of Wudi? You are unyielding, but it is very consistent with the doctrine of Wudi city. " As soon as the words come out. Outside, the faces of Tianxu childe, ye Shoudao and empress changed slightly. "Du Longyang, do you want a face?" Master Tianxu called out. The three bodies flash and disappear in place. When they reappeared, they were all on the side of Du Longyang''s body. They looked at the overlord with serious faces. "If what I expected is not bad, what you are going to do is to be straightforward. This is the case in Tianxu palace. There is no restriction of rules and regulations. If you act with your own will, you will be better than the rules and regulations of Wudi city. If you take this seat as your teacher, you will be the first one in the list of people!" Tian Xu Dao. Ye Shoudao and the empress opened their mouths, but they were speechless. In the face of Tian Xu and Du Longyang''s shameless act, they really have nothing to say. The overlord stood up and looked at Du Longyang and Tian Xu in doubt. "Infantile change?" "The realm above heaven lock?" Asked the overlord. Du Longyang shook his head: "the golden elixir is the sky lock in your mouth. Up there is Yuanying, above Yuanying It''s infantile change. "Overlord squinted, so There is such a vast world in the way of practice! Now he has entered Tiansuo for a long time. On the other hand, there are Yuanying and yingbian. Lu Shaozhu is right. The road of practice is long, but he has just set foot on the journey. For these people want to take him as a disciple, overlord is not surprised. Third order sequence Tao Yi The overlord himself was very surprised. "Are you going to take me as an apprentice?" The overlord squinted. "What can you teach me? Can I defeat Lu Shaozhu? " Asked the overlord. As soon as the words come out. Originally there was still some hot atmosphere, suddenly embarrassed a few. The empress pursed her mouth and laughed, and her figure was snatched away in an instant. She was not involved in this matter. Ye Shoudao turns and leaves without expression. Anyway, he doesn''t open his mouth to solicit. He''s leaving now. It''s not a shame. Du Longyang and Tianxu both had a dry cough. Defeat Mr. Lu? This man How dare you think! Du Longyang shook his head in a positive tone: "difficult." "Even we are not rivals of Mr. Lu. You want to defeat him It''s too hard. " Overlord was not surprised by Du Longyang''s words. Lu Fan''s power is clear to the overlord. Bai Yujing, Lu Ping''an, an evil person. "What are you afraid of! You are a third-class sequence. Under the guidance of this audience, sooner or later, you will be able to fight against Du Longyang and step on Lu Ping''an "You are a third-class sequence of Dao Yi. Maybe Lu Shao Zhu''s Dao Yi is not as good as your cow. What can''t be suppressed?" However, Tianxu opened his mouth, his eyes were bright and he spoke loudly. Du Longyang''s face turned black after listening. Overlord''s eyes are slightly bright. Yes, what are you afraid of? What is the devil, respect from the heart, frankness for it, side for the devil! Magic Fear nothing! ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Overlord understood the meaning of the third order sequence. Although Lu Fan''s spirit stele fluctuated, Lu fan, who was in high spirits at the moment, ignored it. For the space attribute array obtained from the Buddha World Tower, he has passed thousands of simulation experiments on the preaching platform, and has gradually achieved results. Now, it''s almost to show the array. At first, Lu Fan studied this array as a transmission array. After all, when we talk about space, we will actively link it with distance. However, after studying, Lu Fan suddenly found that the so-called space is not necessarily linked to distance. Therefore, Lu Fan changed his research direction. Now it''s finally working. Suddenly. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and moved slightly. Eh Someone''s challenging him?! Out of the pulpit. Lu Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and all of a sudden the lines were beating. The scene of master Tianxu''s spitting and eloquence was reflected in Lu Fan''s eyes. Lu Fan laughed. It''s the kind of smile that doesn''t smile. Overlord understood the third-order Daoyi, which was very good. Lu Fan was also very surprised, even surprised. But It''s the overlord who understands the meaning of the third order order Tao, but not your Tianxu. What strength do you expand? He also punched Du Longyang and stepped on Lu Ping''an How about a few dishes? Lu Fan gave a faint smile. The whirling soul spirals up. The next moment, toward wolongling direction, gently raised his hand. He did it for nothing else but Du Longyang asks for justice. ¡­¡­ Childe Tianxu was excited when he saw that the overlord seemed to move. "Believe in yourself, you can suppress Lu Ping''an!" "What is the difference between man and salted fish if he has no dream?" Du Longyang''s face is getting darker and darker. Far away. The empress raised her hand and covered her face, some speechless. Ye Shoudao''s skin trembled and looked at Tianxu childe like an idiot. What else does Tianxu want to say. Suddenly. There was a slight change in his look. However, on the sky, I don''t know when the thick clouds are rolling, falling, depressing and depressing. Boom! The thick cloud turned into a big palm covering the sky. When overlord saw the palm, the essence in his eyes disappeared instantly. He wants to follow his heart Lu Shaozhu is invincible. Feel the terrible breath in the big hands covering the sky.The overlord quickly put away his bold ideas. Master Tianxu''s face was shaking. In a hurry, Dahongpao was hunting in the sky. To the sky. In a flash, he flew out of the ground for dozens of miles. And the big hand that covers the sky also flies to come. Finally, he got away from wolongling. Tianxu childe is looking back, the positive color way: "brother Lu, don''t hit the face." Words fall. The big palm of the sky fell down suddenly. Boom! The mountains shake and birds fly. On Wolong mountain. All felt that the earth seemed to be an earthquake and looked at each other. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, his face as usual. As if something trivial had been done. "Do not yield to Tao Yi..." "It''s interesting. The indomitable will, the indomitable heart, the repeated defeat, is for the unyielding, this is Do you want to fight against it Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and saw a third-order sequence of Tao meaning. Naturally, Lu Fan was very happy. In the stele of soul road. Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. The fourth order sequence Dao Yi, the soul destroying Dao Yi, and the third order sequence Dao Yi are unyielding Dao Yi and begin to merge. This time, the integration of the two is much longer than before. Lu Fan''s soul whirled and whirled. The Taoist stele is shining faintly. Taking advantage of this period of integration, Lu Fan started to put the space array that he had studied into reality. He raised his hand and the liquid in the lake began to condense and compress rapidly. Finally, it turned into an amber stone. The stone was melted and sticky. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness surges and engraves the array on it Soon, the amber shaped stone turned into a trigger. The warm trigger fell into Lu Fan''s hands. Rub it gently. Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth, caught the trigger finger in his thumb, and his mind moved. Suddenly There is a huge space emerging. Mind quits. Lu Fan''s sight fell on the pressure chessboard, and then pulled it. The board disappeared and fell into the inner space of the space. The mind moved again, and the spirit pressure chessboard appeared in Lu Fan''s hands. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. After more than ten consecutive attempts, Lu fan stopped trying. "The legendary space storage spirit This array, however, has given some unexpected surprise Lu Fan murmured. Suddenly, at this time, Lu Fan''s eyes were frozen. The soul trembles. In the whirl of the soul, the stele seems to be sending out the Jingtian roar! Tao Yi Fusion is done! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 There was a gentle breeze. Benyuan Lake floats on the top of Beiluo lake. Its rich source forms a mysterious wave. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, one hand is holding his chin, the other is touching the jade like finger. The appearance of the space trigger was really unexpected to Lu Fan. He wanted to study the space transmission array, but he accidentally got out the space storage. It''s also a surprise. The value of space storage spirit is not comparable to ordinary spirit. That kind of convenience, the added value is the most amazing. Of course, what''s important about space storage psionic? It is the size of the internal storage space. Lu Fan created this trigger because it is the first time to make it. Although the description of the array is perfect, it is not stable. Therefore, Lu Fan did not create too much space. According to Lu Fan''s calculation, it is about 30 square meters, the size of a small room. You can''t store too much stuff. However, in the future, Lu fan can continue to open up space, until the space becomes more and more large. Moreover, Lu Fan also stored the bone fire in the ring finger, which made it seem that the ring finger was born with spirituality. "This trigger It''s called "Youxuan trigger." "System, if this trigger is evaluated according to the spirit, what level is it?" Lu Fan was a little curious. After Lu Fan finished asking. In the eyes, the systematic prompt words pop up. "Youxuan trigger: the medium level spirit tool of xuanjie stage, which can store things (not living creatures), store spirits, expand space, and upgrade..." The systematic evaluation is not too stingy, and gives the evaluation of xuanjie Zhongpin. In fact, it is very consistent with Lu Fan''s inner evaluation. Originally, Lu Fan wanted to put the mysterious ring finger into the nine prison secret place as a reward that could be revealed. But after thinking about it, Lu Fan gave up. There is no doubt about the value of storing things. Even in the Tianyuan region of the top martial arts, there is no spirit tool for storing objects. Therefore, once it comes out, it is likely to cause a great disturbance. It can be said that the value of stored materials is not weaker than the comprehension qualification of Taoist tablets. Not to mention Du Longyang, female emperor and other powerful infant change environment. Only the strong ones in the Yuan Dynasty would be crazy if they knew the existence of the storage spirit. At that time, the whole continent would set off a shocking blood rain. Therefore, Lu Fan decided to wait until the level of Wuhuang small world was upgraded, and then put in such treasures. Now, the spirit of space is in his hands for the time being. The heart and mind coagulate. Lu Fan turned his attention away from the mysterious finger. Deep in the soul. The whirlpool is sweeping, and the tablet stands in the whirlpool of soul. At this moment, there is a bright China shining on the tablet. Like a dazzling star "Third order sequence Dao Yi..." Lu Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. The unyielding Dao meaning of overlord, combined with Lu Fan''s combination of many Dao Yi, I don''t know what kind of Dao will become. Because of the high-level sequence of the soul destroying Dao Yi, it is still the soul destroying Dao Yi after integrating other Dao Yi. But today''s overlord''s indomitable Dao Yi has a higher level than that of soul destroying Dao Yi, so the Dao Yi after fusion will change. Lu Fan''s mind and spirit precipitated and watched the words on the tablet. The tremor of the soul stops. Later, the inscriptions on the tablets changed. "Lu fan, the third-class sequence, destroys Daoyi." Lu Fan frowned. Destroy Tao Yi? Is soul destroying and unyielding equal to destruction? Why destruction? What is the inevitable connection between the two? On the white jade tower. Lu Fan closed his eyes, his strength and Overlord can be completely different, Overlord just broke through to the sky lock. Lu Fan and Du Longyang are not his opponents when it comes to fighting power. Therefore, Lu fan is very powerful, which is also the third-class sequence of Tao Yi. When Lu fan is used, its power is terrible. Boom! Xiaoyinglong, wandering freely in the lake, suddenly felt a sense of terror. He popped his head and looked at the sky. But found that the sky did not know when it was full of lacquer black clouds, terrible thunder in the clouds constantly shuttle. It smells of destruction. Xiao Yinglong was stiff, and his heart was filled with fear. Lu Fan seemed to feel Xiao Yinglong''s fear. He moved his mind and dispersed his intention of destruction. It is true that the meaning of destruction is very strong. However, there are more things to be studied than the fourth order.In order to master the meaning of destruction, Lu fan still needs a lot of hard work. With the promotion of Tao and Yi, Lu Fan found that his spiritual consciousness became more powerful. Although the overall strength of the soul has not improved, the quantity has not changed, but the quality has changed. The most important thing is that Lu Fan found that the promotion of Tao and Yi could help him to accelerate the absorption of the aura made by the integration of Tianyuan. Glancing at the trembling little Yinglong, Lu Fan sighed. Raise your hand. Lu Fan grabbed the back of the neck of Xiao Yinglong. After that, throw it gently. Yinglong''s dragon gate opened wide, and little Yinglong was thrown into it like a ball by Lu Fan. After Longmen. A graceful figure stood on the top of the mountain, nodding slightly toward the landing. "Train him well and don''t play all day long." Lu Fan Road. Zhulong''s closed eyelashes tremble, and the corner of her mouth blooms with delicate pear vortex. Falling beside the elder sister, Xiao Yinglong feels more and more cold. ¡­¡­ North County, Da Xuan. Dantaixuan stood on the top of the mountain with his hands down. He looked at the great metaphysics palace below, and his eyes were a little deep. There was no one around him, even the bodyguards were dismissed by him. Mobeike is lecturing in the palace of great metaphysics. For the future of Da Xuan, Dan taixuan is also a little confused. Xianyuan, he can not get, but Dan taixuan is not discouraged, tears he gave ink moment to use. For Mo moment, Dan taixuan is very confident. He has never doubted Mo Ju''s loyalty, doubting that people are not needed and employing people. Although he knew that Mo Ju was the dark son planted by the master. However, Dan taixuan didn''t care. Master, he admired him. To be able to insert the dark son around him, and even become his confidant, Dan taixuan is even more admired. He believed that Mo Ju would work hard for the future of Da Xuan. Standing on the top of the mountain, the breeze is gentle. Looking at the brightly lit palace of metaphysics, dantaixuan chuckled softly. The sound of reading seemed to come out of the school. He could see many of the children who were working hard in the school. This is all the hope of Da Xuan in the future. Suddenly. Dantaixuan''s body trembled. He looked up and looked south. But see In the dark sky, there was a faint golden light shining, like a cloud of hazy golden gas surging rapidly. In the palace of great metaphysics. Mo Beike opened his eyes, his heavy pouch trembled slightly and looked at the golden mist on the sky. A smile appeared on his face full of gullies, and Mobei guest actually laughed. Dan taixuan looked at the gold mist, and his face trembled. "This is Imperial Dragon Spirit? " Dan Tai Xuan eyes twinkle. With his hands on his back, standing on the top of tailing mountain, Dan taixuan also burst out a supreme majesty, imperial dragon spirit! It seems that with traction, the Dragon Qi on the sky is drawn, and it is actually blended with the Dragon Qi of Dan Tai Xuan! Soon, behind the dantaixuan, Jiuzhang dragon Qi is hanging high, Yang is swinging the long tail! "Jiuzhang imperial dynasty dragon spirit!" Dan Tai Xuan was surprised with doubts. "What happened to overlord? Why is the remaining dragon Qi separated from the overlord Absolutely what happened to overlord. Otherwise, the Dragon Spirit cannot be separated. Dan taixuan returned to the tailing house and took out the emperor''s Dragon Seal. However, it was found that the incomplete emperor''s Dragon Seal was slowly completed. The gap cut by the flat, slowly give birth to the other half of the emperor''s Dragon Seal, like a myth of the general emergence of nothing! This scene, to Dan Tai Xuan huge stimulation. Dan taixuan walked out of the wooden house holding the emperor''s Dragon Seal. Sitting on the top of the mountain. In the East, the fish belly is white. Dantaixuan breathed out a breath, as if there was a purple air in the sky, which came automatically and integrated into the emperor''s Dragon Seal. Tan Tai Xuan''s body was shocked. Boom! The next moment, Dan taixuan felt that his soul had been sublimated. The spirit of the whole person is constantly climbing. He saw Seeing countless civilians, soldiers stationed at the border, and scholars reading by Lang Lang Sensing these will, Dan taixuan felt as if his head was about to burst. After that, he saw a lot more. I saw the vagrant refugees, the children struggling in the flood, and the crying and crying in the drought In the dark eyes of Dan Tai, there is a melancholy color. In the palace of great metaphysics.There is a sound of breaking through the air. The Xuanwu guards sensed the fluctuation and the breath, but they all rushed to come. Mobeike also carried a bamboo stick and walked to the hillside. I saw the dantaixuan on the top of Mount Tai. At this moment, the Dan Tai Xuan, as if in the light, a five claw Golden Dragon seems to be behind the Dan Tai Xuan looking at the world with compassion. As a practitioner, Xuanwu guard could not get close to dantaixuan at this moment. They found that the pressure from dantaixuan was so powerful. Mobei guest laughed, laughing very happily. He threw down his bamboo stick, slowly shook his lapel, and knelt down toward the position of the dantaixuan. "Long live my emperor." The two Xuanwu guards did not know, so they fell to their knees. From today on, dantaixuan is the real king of the world. ¡­¡­ The overlord gave up fighting for the world, resolutely cut off the dragon spirit, and chose to practice without hesitation. He broke the knot in his heart, and he was devoted to practice. To lose the dragon spirit is to lose the qualification to be the Lord of the world and the emperor of the world. But The overlord didn''t care and didn''t regret it. The imperial dragon spirit has shackles and shackles. If you become the emperor of the world, you may not be able to become a really powerful practitioner, because to become the emperor of the world, you should care about the people and feel the hardships of the people. Practice is a matter of one mind. If you are distracted by these things, how can you achieve something in the way of practice? So the overlord gave up. The secret place of Wolong mountain. Overlord slowly exhaled a breath, his face again filled with confidence. Sit on the futon, face the tablet, and consolidate Dao Yi again. The overlord''s bones are roaring. After a long time, he got up and left the tablet area. He went out of wolongling secret place, came to the foot of the mountain, alone across the robbery. Many people understood what the overlord wanted to do. They followed him and watched from afar. It''s a very different crossing. The overlord seems to have recovered his former domineering spirit. The fierce heaven locks the realm, the overlord actually does not hide not to evade, with the flesh body hard resistance The first thunder penalty. Overlord''s split mouth spits blood, skin and flesh. However, overlord''s injury soon recovered, again pointing to the sky thunder punishment. When the thunder fell again, the overlord did not mobilize his aura, but he still resisted with his flesh. The ground has been split out of the pit, the overlord stands in the pit, bleeding in his mouth, but he is still safe. The three thunder punishments are all hard to resist with physical body, which makes many practitioners who are watching the heaven lock realm look at it with a daze. Overlord It''s getting stronger! On the hillside. Liu Yuanhao looked gloomy. He clenched his fist and there was no hope The overlord who broke through to the Tiansuo realm is so powerful that people are desperate. Liu Yuanhao is now only tizang. How can he be an opponent of the overlord? If we can''t deal with overlord, the plan of black dragon education has no chance at all, it can only be postponed infinitely. Liu Yuanhao felt the great pressure. Step back, Liu Yuanhao did not continue to watch the overlord bathed in the original feedback. He returned to the secret state of nine prisons and resolutely stepped into the first prison gate. He wants to be strong! He who has understood the meaning of Tao has great advantages over others. He must be stronger! Overlord is bathed in the source feedback. He''s constantly hardening the spine with the help of the original feedback. Time goes by bit by bit. The breath of overlord''s body is also growing stronger. Du Longyang and the empress paid close attention to the overlord for a while, then moved their eyes away. Although the overlord understood the meaning of the third-class sequence, when it comes to combat effectiveness, it is still a little poor. Du Longyang and others returned to Wolong mountain and continued to understand the meaning of Taoism. Understanding the meaning of Tao is preliminary, and the meaning of Tao at this moment is like a flower in bud. What they need to do is to let the flower bloom. In this way, their strength can achieve real leap forward progress. ¡­¡­ Inside the first prison gate. Kong Nanfei reappeared outside the city of Qinguang. Qin Guangcheng looks at Kong Nanfei without expression, and the huge shackles around his neck are suspended. "You''re here again." Yin difference road. Kong Nanfei is a smile, slovenly Confucian shirt a Yang, toward the Yin Cha hook fingers, a bit bohemian. After a while, however, he couldn''t get loose. One soul after another pounded Kong Nanfei''s body, as if to brush his soul out of the flesh. It makes a person''s spirit change violently.His golden elixir became more and more solid, and his spiritual consciousness became stronger and stronger. "No.89!" "The ninetieth way!" Kong Nanfei bit his teeth and counted them out loud. Qin Guangcheng on the Yin difference, complexion also began to change slightly. By the time of the 99th soul shock, Kong Nanfei began to roll his eyes, as if his consciousness would be lost. However, Kong Nanfei did not give up. Under the pain of tearing soul, Kong Nanfei resisted the 100th soul shock. Boom! The moment of soul impact! It was as if the whole person had been thrown into the cold pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The cold feeling of the soul is the real cold, which is a kind of pain in the spiritual level. Kong Nanfei didn''t know what the purpose of Qin Guangcheng was? What is the purpose of these soul shocks. But One thing, Kong Nanfei is very clear, under the impact of the soul again and again, his spiritual consciousness has become much stronger, of course, not only the spiritual consciousness, but also the soul. Falling into the pool of cold, let Kong Nanfei all over the body stiff, even the flow rate of time has no concept. It took a long time for everything to recover. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes and gasped heavily. But found that, do not know when, he stood on the tower of Qin Guangcheng, only one step away from the Yin difference. "It worked..." Kong Nanfei''s eyes flickered slightly and understood the situation at this moment. He successfully withstood a hundred soul shocks Set foot on the city of the dead, Qin Guangcheng! Kong Nanfei''s look is extremely complicated. It''s too difficult This is only the first prison door in the secret realm of nine prisons. It''s so difficult! Suddenly. Kong Nanfei''s eyes twinkled, and he saw the depths of Qin Guangcheng. It was found that the door of the Yousen palace opened slowly. There was a faint and majestic breath bursting out, and the terrible feeling of throbbing soul made Kong Nanfei breathe deeply. Palace. A figure with a height of ten feet was sitting in the palace, and Kong Nanfei and other dead spirits were just like ants in front of this tall figure. "This is the Lord of the city of Qin Guang, the king of Qin Guang." Yin difference with a few respectful, open mouth. Kongsen looks at the endless shadow again. However, he found that the figure in the palace also looked at Kong Nanfei. Vaguely, King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty seems to be talking about something, and the sound of buzzing is resounding. Kong Nanfei didn''t understand. King Guangwang of Qin raised his huge hand and threw it gently. A purple Spirit Crystal with purple color floats to Kong Nan. This is his reward for getting through the level! The first purple crystal to appear! Kong Nanfei took it, and the warm feeling spread from the purple crystal. He quickly put it away and gave thanks to the king of Qin Guang. Kong Nanfei could feel the horror and horror of King Guangwang. When he accepted zilingjing, the palace gate was closed again, and the huge king of Qin Guang disappeared. The huge pressure, also abruptly dissipated. Under the guidance of Yin, Kong Nanfei entered the city. In the center of the city, tall stone tablets stand. On the stone tablet, still engraved with a name. "This is your ranking in the" nine prisons ". You are the first person to step into the city of Qin Guangcheng. You have extra rewards." Yin difference road. "You are wandering in the nine prisons. In fact, everyone is in a different space and it is difficult to meet. You can only rely on the stone tablets of the village of the dead to determine their own ranking. However, in the city of the dead, they can gather and meet." Yin differential continued, he took Kong nan to fly into the city, then disappeared. Compared with the village of the dead, the city of the dead is more lively. Countless dead people roam the streets. Even if they are dead, there is still a hierarchy of rich and poor. The city of the dead is as common as the world. Kong Nanfei watched for a while, but he didn''t pay any more attention. He sat cross legged and looked at the stone tablet. "Kong Nanfei, progress: complete, ranking: 1." There are also rankings. Kong Nanfei smiles and his eyes twinkle. He continued to look down, but his pupils shrank. "Wind first floor, progress: satisfactory, ranking: second." "Zhong Nan, progress: satisfactory, ranking: 3." ¡­¡­ At the moment when Kong Nan Fei was stunned, he got two more places with satisfactory progress. Kong Nanfei inhales deeply. If he is a little bit slower, maybe his ranking will be pulled to the third place. Kong Nanfei suddenly felt a little lucky. This is the moment. Nie Changqing, who was originally ranked fourth, also made a successful progress and ranked fourth. Ning Zhao, who fell in fifth place, was overtaken by Xiao yue''er, who was sixth Hum The gate of the city of Qinguang was opened. Kong Nanfei, dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt, squinted at the past. Then saw a figure from the city gate to walk into. Just a look Kong Nanfei''s eyes narrowed. Strong breath came to his face, and Kong Nanfei felt as if his heart was clenched by his fist.A young man in purple robed with a long gun on his back was like a bright sun. The powerful masculine atmosphere radiated out, as if to cover the whole city of Qinguang, and oppressed the strong ghost spirit. "This man Is that the first floor of the wind? What a domineering smell! What a strong breath Kong Nanfei murmured. When Kong Nanfei saw fengyilou, fengyilou also saw Kongfei. "Oh? Are you the one who won the first place in prison by entering the city a moment before me? " On the first floor of the wind. Boom. At this time, the wind first floor back. I saw a familiar figure, who was a swordsman covered in black shirt and carrying a short knife. It''s cold and sharp. It seems that there is a strong Sabre Qi on his body. "Jue Dao men, Zhong Nan, the top of the list of people!" The wind first floor saw Zhong Nan, the corner of the mouth not from a Qiao, seems to be some proud, but also seems to be some happy. "I beat you. I''ll come before you." The wind is a corridor. Zhong Nan glanced at the first floor of the wind, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t say a word. It''s just that the sight moves sideways and falls on Kong Nanfei. "First, you?" Zhong Nan asked Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei''s clothes were sloppy, and he didn''t deny it. Suddenly. Ling lie''s sense of killing suddenly burst out, but see that Zhong Nan slowly pulled out the short knife on his back. The knife is not long, but it is extremely sharp. The sharp Sabre Qi blows out. The ground has been cut into ravines. "Tut Tut, the top of the list of people, is really domineering..." The first floor of the wind laughed, but he didn''t stop him. He took a step back and watched with interest. Pooh! The ground of qinguangcheng looks like bean curd. It was constantly cut open. An invisible Dao Qi, chopped to Kong Nan Fei. "How strong It''s stronger than Nie Changqing''s sword! " Kong Nanfei''s heart was filled with awe. He took a step back, the white air was surging in front of him, and he recited poems in his mouth, as if there was a mighty righteousness flowing over his head. Zhong Nan''s face is expressionless, and he cuts holes to fly south. However. The knife is not close yet. Zhong Nan''s face changed for the first time. Because I don''t know when, a Yin difference came out of the earth, but it was all around him. "No fighting in the city of the dead." "Those who violate the law will be punished by burning their souls." Words fall. A root of the chain will be abruptly pulled out of the body. "Go away!" Zhong Nan''s eyes were fixed. The domineering spirit at the top of the people''s list is revealed. He continuously draws a knife and cuts out the light of the sword all over the sky. When it collided with the chain, it was a flash of fire. A golden elixir floats and turns eight times, emitting a strong and strong breath. The first floor of the wind is in the distance, squinting. Although he has also stepped into the eight turn golden elixir, it is still weaker than Zhong Nan. "Eight turn golden elixir..." Kong Nanfei took a breath. No wonder he was under so much pressure. When Is there such a terrible existence in the world? Zhong Nan is very strong, even if it is these Yin differences, they can''t help him. The combat effectiveness of these Yin differences is almost all around the golden elixir. Zhong Nan''s eight turn gold elixir''s combat power is joyful and fearless. Suddenly. There are chariots roaring, like the sound of horses'' hooves. Feng first floor and Kong Nan Fei feel something and turn around to see the past. It was found in the depth of the city. A tall figure with a dark blue flame burning all over his body and covered with bone armor slowly emerged. Stepping on the bronze chariot burning the dark blue flame, the horse is also a skeleton horse, covered with bone armor, full of strange breath. Yin difference people can not take Zhong Nan, have to withdraw. And the great commander of Yin difference who stepped on the dark blue chariot started. Bone horse neighs, spits out the fire. Start charging. Chariots in the rapid rotation of the ground, those wandering in the streets of the dead were hit, directly out of their wits. Zhong Nan''s scalp felt numb and locked in by a terrible sense of killing. "How strong! Yuanyingjing However, Zhong Nan is not only not afraid, but also shows incomparable excitement. He held his dagger across his shoulder and gazed excitedly at the chariot and the commander. Give me a quick drink. The golden elixir revolves, erupts the extremely strong breath.Bang! The two collide. There is no suspense. Zhong Nan''s chest was pierced by spears, pierced on the ground, and slid hundreds of meters. Blood spills on the long street. The terrible commander of bone armor, with blue eyes, coldly glanced at Zhong Nan. He turned the horse''s head, and the chariot turned and disappeared. And the Yin difference is to cluster up, chain down, will Zhongnan detention. The howl of pain soon burst out from Zhong Nan Kou. His soul burned as if pressed on a iron. Pain made Zhong Nan''s face almost distorted. Feng yilou and Kong Nanfei were both pale. They thought that the king of Qin Guangcheng was the most powerful one. As a result, they didn''t expect that the commander was so strong. The city gate opens again. When Nie Changqing entered the city, all the figures entered the city. Seeing Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei quickly waved and finally met his acquaintance. Feng first floor looks at Nie Changqing strangely. Isn''t this the guy who challenged the disciples of Wudi city? Qinguangcheng. A group of intruders are gathered. However, Kong Nanfei and Nie Changqing felt great pressure. Because Except for the two of them, the other people who came into the city were strange faces. "Who are they?" Kong Nan flies and smacks his tongue. Jin Dan Jing Is it so common? ¡­¡­ Beiluo, lake island. Lu Fan propped up his chin with one hand, and the lines in his eyes beat. He saw pictures in the city of Qin Guangcheng. "It''s time to meet Sure enough, the practitioners of Wuhuang land are still a little bit worse than the talents of Tianyuan... " "However, it''s good. Only when there is pressure, there is motivation." He set the rules of no action in the city of the dead. But now, Lu Fan changed his mind. There must be friction when the two practitioners meet, and Lu fan can feel the pride of the talents in Tianyuan. Therefore, Lu Fan''s mind sank into the preaching platform and slightly revised the rules. In the city of the dead, Lu Fan added a place called prison cave. The rule of this place is that you can fight without permission. You only need expensive blue crystal. Moreover, the dead side, all the lanlingjing will be collected and expelled from the secret place. They can enter again three days later, and they have to start from scratch Lu Fan was very satisfied with the rule. The rules are cruel, but they can also enhance competitiveness and achieve progress under pressure. Lay out the rules. Lu Fan was also too lazy to pay attention to the secret place of nine prisons, which had undergone great changes. He sat on a thousand blade chair, the demon lord hunted in black, and floated on the opposite side of Lu Fan without expression. Take out the holy pressure chessboard from the Youxuan ring finger. The two began to play. Time Little by little. Du Longyang, Empress and other powerful people still understand the meaning of Tao outside the tablet. With the understanding and mastery of Tao and meaning, their strength began to improve steadily. It has already gone beyond the realm before facing the bitter apprentice. Today, they will not have such a great pressure when they face the bitter apprentices again. The secret place of wolongling has already become the gathering place of the world''s practitioners. Countless practitioners gather here. Every day and night, some people are under the pressure of the prison gate to train themselves. And inside the gate of nine prisons. It was divided into two factions. After all, the Tianyuan faction and the Wuhuang faction came from two different places, and the news of Tianyuan region was also spread. Although the two sides were not hostile, they still had some competitiveness. It''s a pity that The Tianyuan faction is dominated by talents. At the beginning, the Wuhuang faction was dominated by Kong Nanfei and Nie Changqing. Later, the overlord was sent to prison. With an irresistible momentum, he broke into Qin Guangcheng and became the pillar of Wuhuang faction. Originally, both sides were still in peaceful competition. However, when a genius of the Tianyuan faction provoked the overlord and triggered the prison cave together with the overlord, the two fought in the prison cave. After a battle, the overlord, with the strength of Erji tianlock, actually fought to death the genius of the five turn golden elixir, which made the genius be expelled from the prison door, and could not enter until three days later The whole Tianyuan faction is boiling. The contradiction between the two sides has also reached a climax. The only way to enter the city is to step into the golden elixir. The golden elixir of Tianyuan region is much more than that of Wuhuang land In the competition with each other, we did not break into the second prison door. However, when Kong Nanfei took out a purple Spirit Crystal, which was the first reward he got to qinguangcheng. After crushing it, he fell to the Taoist tablet and obtained the qualification of Taoist tablet comprehension.Everyone was boiling. Both practitioners left the first prison gate of Qin Guangcheng, and entered the second prison gate. They want to be the first to enter the city and get the reward! There is no undead village in the area of the second prison gate. Therefore, people can go back to the second prison gate after they break through. As long as they don''t die, they will keep the pace of attack. Two months passed quickly. Outside. It is still calm. The situation in the world is stable. Because of the bets in Baiyujing, there was no war between Xiliang and Daxuan. Although there were some small frictions, both sides restrained themselves very well. Although overlord cut off the dragon spirit, but Xiliang is not weak under the auxiliary management of luomingsang. Da Xuan is developing rapidly. Dantai Xuantian''s destiny is to gather dragon Qi in the body. The whole country is united. The great Xuanxue palace is also developing rapidly. Many cultivation talents have emerged, and they have performed very well in all walks of life. All forces are quietly cultivating their own forces. There are more and more practitioners of Ti Zang state. If all the forces do not have ti Zang state, they will not have the right to speak. But in two months, the biggest change It''s not Xiliang or Daxuan. It is not the overlord and Nie Changqing who are constantly breaking through the secret realm of the nine prisons. It''s about Bai Yujing. The spring rain is as fine as hair, and spreads from the nine sky. Benyuan lake is rippled by the spring rain. Lu Fan sits on the white jade Pavilion. These two months were the two months of Lu Fan''s seclusion. He kept on playing chess with the demon lord and playing Yin and Yang. The whole person seems to be leaving the impetuous, calm. The more calm, the more unfathomable. Lu fan, the demon lord, hunts in black clothes. The evil spirit lingers among them, as if to tear the sky. Lu fan, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, is sitting in a dangerous position with chess pieces falling to Tianyuan. A game of chess. It was as if a stone had fallen into Lu Fan''s soul, rippling. Boom! Lu Fan calmed down his heart for two months, and for the first time he had ripples. In front of him, there is a line of suggestive text, pop-up. "Congratulations to the host for shortening the Commission time. Successful Commission aura: 96100 strands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Before the eyes of the emergence of a line of text, constantly flashing. Lu Fan was calm. There was no fluctuation in my heart. He had expected that in the past two months, Lu Fan had been playing the "Yin and Yang bureau" to continuously enhance his soul strength and control over the Tianyuan aura. It took Lu Fan only two months to complete the task. It can be said that efficiency has been improved a little bit. Lu fanduan was sitting in a chair with a thousand blades and leaning against the railing. His face was as light as water. He looked at the source Lake floating on the sky, and his mouth slightly picked up. The spirit pressure chessboard was included in the mysterious trigger. Breeze blowing slowly, with the moistening of spring rain, patting on the face, bringing some cool and cool feeling. Lu Fan''s mind moved and jumped out of the system panel. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 4 (Progress of 4 layers: 30236 / 100000 wisps of aura) soul strength: 1120 (exchangeable: 1000 [spirit: 10]) stamina strength: 1100 (exchangeable: 1010 [magic blood: 8]) aura: 21793 wisps spirit liquid: 3 drops spirit gathering: 5 to commission aura: 96100 strands (Commission) World rating: Wuhuang small world [Zhongwu] spirit tools: spirit pressure chessboard, phoenix feather sword ¡Á 5 mental method: yitianshi, jushenshu dominating attribute: 2083 points watching the system panel, Lu Fan leaning on the thousand blade chair, rubbing the mysterious trigger. "Is it Reiki?" At present, the prompt words pop up. "Commission." Lu Fan''s calm reply was calm. Words fall. Lu Fan felt that everything in front of him began to change greatly. In his eyes, countless auras were surging. The brain is roaring. Lu Fan only felt that the aura in his Qi pill was constantly expanding Expansion This is a kind of transformation, but it is very difficult. If Lu Fan''s soul had not become stronger during this period of time, and the spirit Taoist tablet had been suppressed, Lu fan would not have been able to complete the Commission within two months. At this moment, the aura converged into the body, as if to burst Lu Fan''s body. To crush Lu Fan''s soul. It was a little painful This was the first time Lu Fan felt pain. He never thought that Lu Fan''s first pain was due to "eating up". The thousand blade chair under the buttocks seems to be supported by the majestic energy, and some of them can''t carry it. It actually makes an unbearable creaking sound. The secret place of Wolong mountain. Although the earth has been transformed and expanded. However, wolongling secret place is still not far away from Beiluo city. With the change of Lu Fan flavor. The empress, Du Longyang and others were all aware of the change that made them palpitating. In front of the tablet. The four opened their eyes. "What a strong breath!" Four people looked at each other, then, without hesitation, suspended in the air. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of North Los Angeles. It seemed that they could see the sky above the city of northern Los Angeles, which was shrouded in a terrible power. This energy, even if they understand the Tao, feels palpitation and horror. "Is it Mr. Lu?" Du Longyang''s mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He was a little hesitant, mainly because the breath was too strong to be frightening. "In that direction, it''s Lu Ge no doubt." Master Tianxu swallowed his saliva. He has been learning since Lu Fan slapped him into the mountains last time. He should not easily challenge Lu GE''s mind. The four men did not continue to say anything. They stepped out of the air and galloped toward North Los Angeles. Over North Los Angeles. Lu Fan was naturally aware of the appearance of the four, but he did not care. He still felt the power of merging Commission aura. The benefits brought about by the integration of Tianyuan domain were completely broken out after Lu Fan had integrated the aura. Lu Fan''s aura reserves directly exceeded 100000. This is a qualitative leap. In other words, Lu Fan''s Qi training level has gone from four levels to five levels. Boom! Lu Fan''s body was roaring, which was the reaction of the spirit in his body. Rubbing his finger, Lu Fan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas. The turbid air is sharp, as if cutting the air apart.The air in front of me was twisted by the terrible atmosphere of destruction, which actually split the dark crack Above the sky. The eyes of the empress, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others shrank slightly, and their hearts were still palpitating. Too Too strong! Did Lu Fan break through? Break through the shackles of infant transformation? They''re not sure. Lu fan is still feeling the power, and it will take some time to get familiar with it. Boom! The original lake is churning its water. The improvement of Lufan''s strength has actually affected the changes of the origin of Wuhuang''s small world. It makes the origin of Wuhuang small world more and more strong. Lu Fan also expected that, after all, he was the master of five Huang''s small world. He was strong and his origin was strong. The island floating in the center of the lake is more and more magical, with a faint glow. Lu Fan raised his hand and controlled the source lake to float to the sky. The more you float, the higher you get. Gradually floating up to 10000 meters. There is a faint feeling of being too high to be cold. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and looked down on the earth. For a time, it was a little bleak. Let the power become stronger, he began to think, once a task. The mission of "no white jade capital in the world". Lu Fan had planned and arranged this task in his heart. Now, it is time to start implementing this plan. The emergence of the five Huang small world and the nine prison secret place ensures the birth of the strong in the world. With this secret state, it is no wonder that the practitioners of Yuanying realm can be cultivated. Lu Fan also stored a lot of inheritances in the form of Lingjing. If anyone is lucky enough to come out, it is also a chance. For example, the means of alchemy can''t be only Ni Yu. With the integration of heaven and yuan, the development of alchemy will be more and more rapid. Such as refining tools, deducing and so on. The secret place of nine prisons was Lu Fan''s backhand to make the world stronger until it became the top martial arts world. In addition, with the influx of powerful people in Tianyuan region and the collision of various thoughts and battles, it only takes time for Wuhuang small world to develop into a top-level Chinese martial arts. Lu Fan''s fingers lightly touched on Fengling''s hand guard. And With the Taoist tablet, the upper limit of the small world of five Huang is not comparable to Tianyuan. Although Tianyuan is a top-level Chinese martial arts world, it has been stuck in the top-level Chinese martial arts for countless years. However, according to the words of the Buddha. The world of China and martial arts is nothing at all, nor is the top level of China military. There are countless top-level Chinese martial arts world like Tianyuan. The goal of Wuhuang''s small world is not only to grow into a world of such level as Tianyuan. After all the layout is completed. Lu Fan thought that Bai Yujing should be hidden. At the beginning, the birth of Baiyujing led the development of the spiritual world. It promoted practice and established order. However, nowadays, with the vigorous development of the way of practice, the existence of Baiyujing has hindered the promotion of many forces. Even, it affected the mentality of some strong people. So it was time for Lu fan to hide. Lu Fan actually had some expectations. After Baiyujing was hidden, where would the development of the whole world go. Boom! Lu Fan''s hair had no wind, and his whole body was like a layer of twisted nothingness. Even Du Longyang and others could not see Lu Fan''s face clearly. Lu Fan raised his hand and waved it gently. Du Longyang, the empress and others suddenly felt that their spiritual consciousness was isolated. We can''t find out anything about Lu Fan. This makes the shock in their hearts more and more dignified. Before that, Du Longyang, empress Nudi, Tianxu and others were still confident that they might be able to restrain Lu Fan. But now They understood that the four of them would not be able to slap each other. "Above baby change What kind of realm is it Du Longyang''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. The empress shook her head, her long eyelashes trembled and pursed her red lips "Do you feel that Lu GE''s state seems to be not right, and you always feel that something big is going to happen." The way of empress. She''s still very confident in her intuition. The empress said this, but Du Longyang several people also felt strange. Their eyes twinkle as they look at the Yuanyuan lake and the island in the middle of the lake, which rises to the height of ten thousand meters and wants to take advantage of the wind. Finally. Lu Fan''s floating breath precipitated. The action of rubbing and pulling the finger stops. Hum When the aura in Lu Fan''s body was completely stabilized, a huge and extreme Qi engine swept through the small world of Wuhuang, centered on the lake island ten thousand meters above.¡­¡­ North County, not Zhoufeng. Zhu Long''s closed eyes can''t help but open his eyes, looking to the direction of the lake island, turning black and white, changing the color of the world. Xiao Yinglong, who was black and blue, also opened his wings and his mouth. After calming down, Zhulong slowly closed his eyes and picked up his mouth slightly. She picked up the black and blue little Yinglong and took him to the dragon''s gate. Through the dragon''s gate, we came to Beiluo lake. At the moment, Beiluo lake is rolling with waves. The fish and creatures in the lake are floating and sinking to the surface of the water one after another, as if they are breathing in the spirit and yearning for opportunities. "Dad is making a breakthrough. You have a good understanding and learn something." Zhulong puts xiaoyinglong down and pats his head. Xiao Yinglong looks at elder sister in fear, then looks at the sky and nods slightly. After that, Zhulong no longer pays attention to Xiao Yinglong. She sits cross legged and begins to experience the energy changes between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Boom! Ten thousand meters above the sky, thunder clouds rolling. "Here it is, disaster!" Du Longyang and others in the moment of hearing the thunder, their eyes shrink and say. Lu Fan''s thunder punishment is absolutely formidable. There are no black clouds, just like a bolt from the blue, the sky is very bright, but under this bright, there are amazing thunder arcs moving. Lu Fan looked up at the sky, and he could sense that the thunder punishment came from nine days away. "Is the thunder punishment out of the sky?" Lu Fan squinted. It''s not that he didn''t get through the robbery and punishment. Before he broke through the fourth layer of gas refining, he was punished by thunder. However, the thunder punishment is just the origin of the plane, which can be broken by Lu Fan''s thought. This time it''s different. This time the thunder punishment, comes from outside the small world of five Huang! In short, it does not belong to the original source of five Huang. Boom! A golden thunder thundered down. Ten thousand meters above the sky is bright, like a round of scorching sun in bloom. On this day, all the people in Wuhuang''s small world looked up and saw an extra sun in the sky. Thunder distorts the space and is extremely powerful. Every blow seems to have the power of destroying the world. Even Du Longyang and others. Also can only see, bright golden light from time to time in full bloom. They don''t know the details of the robbery. Half a day later. The thunder cloud dispersed. The boiling lake of origin restored its calm. On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu fan, in white, is still sitting on a thousand blade chair, his face as usual. For Lu fan, it was as if he had played a game of chess peacefully. It is as stable as Mount Tai. "Cheng Did you succeed? " Childe Tianxu''s words are dry and dry. It''s incredible. "It''s really strong. Master Lu has a profound understanding of Tao His Dao idea may be above the three grades, even stronger than that item Shaoyun! " Ye Shoudao, Dao. Du Longyang and the empress were only left with a startled breath. Hum At this time, a huge energy swept down. It''s like the sky has opened a huge gap, and shed a little bit of brilliance. Lu Fan bathed in these splendors. He found that his body was growing stronger and stronger, not only in the body, but also in the spirit. "System What energy is this? " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled and inquired. This energy is a little similar to the original feedback after the completion of the robbery, but it is much stronger than the source of the small world of five Huang. Therefore, Lu Fan was very curious. Or is this the origin of the universe? The system didn''t answer Lu fan, or The system at this moment, even completely converges in the energy bath, without any reaction, to the extreme. Lu Fan''s heart vibrated slightly. "System Is this hiding? Afraid of being discovered? " "Because of this strange energy? Or is it because of the energy behind it? " Lu Fan''s eyes and eyes were shining, but his heart was a little excited. He was exposed to the secret of the system for the first time. I rubbed you Xuan''s finger. Lu Fan looked at the strange power Yang sprinkled on his body. The corners of the mouth are not picked up slightly. A bold idea sprang up in my heart. Since this energy is so precious So Why don''t you smoke more? Lu Fan''s action of rubbing his fingers stopped, and the lines in his eyes began to beat. The next moment The whirlpool of his soul began to spin at a high speed, with the spiral.It was an amazing force. However, with the eruption of suction, the suction was stronger than before. Lu Fan felt that his soul had been pulled out of his body and floated to the boundless nothingness. Floating, floating. Lu Fan''s soul was suddenly shocked. Boom! It seems to have risen to the extreme, just when Lu Fan''s soul is about to float out of nothingness. This powerful force seems to be sensing something. Actually, he blocked Lu Fan''s soul. Lu Fan''s swirling soul devours energy like a whale Moreover, Lu Fan took a glance and saw a vast and magnificent world, powerful and terrifying. Just after a glance. Lu Fan felt as if his soul had been kicked. Hum The soul falls rapidly and returns to the body. Lu Fan opened his eyes, smashed his mouth, and looked at the boundless sky with some sadness. All the waves in the sky are gone. But the undercurrent caused by the sweeping energy is constantly surging. On the surface, it looks calm. However, Lu Fan''s heart was not calm. While Lu Fan was meditating. In front of the system prompt the words pop up. The system, which had been working for a long time, seems to have finally come to life. "From the ground floor, congratulations to the host for stepping into the fifth floor of gas refining, and the storage of aura has reached 100000 strands..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "From the ground floor, congratulate the host on stepping into the fifth floor of gas refining, and get rewards: phoenix feather sword ¡Á 3, one seed of random aura plant, and one fruit of body." "The host has stepped into the fifth layer of gas refining, the range of Reiki input has been expanded, and the ability of self recovery (aura, soul strength, and stamina strength) has been strengthened, and the attack skill" zhenbeishou "has been obtained The familiar system prompt words kept beating in front of Lu Fan. After the terrible breath above the sky was hidden, the system seemed to come alive. Lu Fan leaned on the chair, thinking about some problems, but did not care about the rewards given by the system. In the fifth layer of gas refining, Lu Fan''s change was huge, not only in strength, but also in consciousness. There is a sense of detachment that is clearer than ever before. Lu Fan was surprised that the aura in his body became stronger than before. Perhaps, at this moment, Lu fancai understood the meaning of Qi refining. One of the five layers of aura is comparable to the ten strands of the fourth layer, as if one wisp of gas can collapse forever. This is a metamorphosis on the strength level. Raise your hand. Lu Fan clenched his fist and waved to the void. The flesh is the weakest link of Lu Fan. If you don''t use the blood of gods and demons, the flesh of Lu fan is actually It''s just like Du Longyang. However, if the blood of gods and Demons was stimulated, Lu Fan''s body would be much stronger. Today, however, it seems that the air will burst open like a land. The strength of this power is not weaker than that after using the blood of gods and demons. Lu Fan''s eyes are bright, that is to say, at this moment, if he urges the blood of gods and demons, the flesh How strong should it be? Release the clenched fist, Lu Fan''s palm, a wisp of Aura moved out. The quality of this wisp of aura is extremely high, like flowing thick mercury, which is extremely heavy. Lu Fan grabs this aura and gently pulls it out, and the space is faintly roaring. "Strong..." Lu Fan hit his mouth. Is this metamorphosis? Today''s Lu fanruo meets the will of the Buddha in the high martial arts world. He can suppress the other party even if he pops up a wisp of aura. The improvement of their own strength is not expected by Lu Fan. As a result, he began to examine rewards. Every upgrade of gas refining will be rewarded, and Lu fan is used to it. "The still phoenix feather sword and the seeds of spirited weeds..." Lu Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth. Lu Fanzhen did not expect these two awards. With the three Fengling swords acquired this time, it has reached eight. As for the remaining few, Lu Fan could not guess. The mind moved. The phoenix feather sword galloped out of the wheelchair and bloomed in the sky. The loud and clear cry of the Phoenix resounded through the room, which actually caused the wind and cloud to change color. The phoenix feather sword with continuous handle appeared above the sky, and Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. He raised his hand and the phoenix feather sword began to overlap. Soon, it was folded into a two foot eight long sword "Well?" Lu Fan Mei Yu, looking at the two foot eight phoenix feather sword, found that the top of the phoenix feather sword was broken a small section. The break of this small section made the breath of Fengling sword pass quickly. "A little bit The distance between the phoenix feather sword and the sword is almost the same. Maybe Just one or two. " Lu Fan showed some interest. Holding the phoenix feather sword, Lu fan can feel that if he splits a sword, he can easily tear the space. Eight phoenix feather swords in one, powerful It has even reached the level of a Terran spirit. With a flick of his fingers on the body of the sword, the phoenix feather sword, which was poured out by fire, sent out a crisp chant, lingering around the island in the middle of the lake for a long time. After dispersing the phoenix feather sword, the phoenix feather sword will return to the thousand blade chair, which makes the chair look silver and red, especially gorgeous. After that, Lu Fan took out the seeds of aura that he got this time. "This time there is only one Reiki seed?" Hum The light surges and the light goes away. It shows the seeds inside, but A pine cone. Holding pinecones, the pinecones actually present the color of glass, which even burst out of strange aura fluctuations. "If you give it long enough I''m afraid it can give birth to wisdom. " Lu Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked at the island in the middle of the lake, his mind moved, and he raised his hand to brush it gently on the island. After that, under the pavilions of Baiyujing, a mountain peak suddenly boomed out. The mountain continued to rise, and finally became towering and magnificent. However, the new peak appears a little abrupt, and because of the lack of plants, it appears lonely and ferocious.Lu Fan frowned and leaned against the thousand blade chair. His eyes fell on the chrysanthemum, a chrysanthemum suddenly slightly shrunk. After that, the line of sight shifted and fell on the peach trees. The peach blossoms were just like a shy gathering. "Now the aura on the island is enough for you to grow. Don''t be so overbearing anymore..." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, but there are mysterious waves spread. The chrysanthemum swayed and trembled, as if nodding. Bilongtao also bloomed, obviously agreed to Lu Fan''s words. Lingzhi is called Lingzhi because they have wisdom. Lu Fan laughed. Very satisfied, with a flick of his fingers, the crystal pinecone in his hand bounced out and fell on the hillside, but it was directly diffused into it and disappeared. And at the same time. From the shore of the island in the middle of the lake, green grass is spreading, and even wild flowers are growing. These are ordinary plants. Although they also contain aura, they are not as good as those of Chaotian chrysanthemum and bilongtao. However, with the ornamentation of these plants, the whole lake island seems full of vitality. In the direction of purple bamboo forest, there are still no plants, mainly no plants are needed, because there is a bamboo forest, and no plants can grow. Everywhere except the bamboo forest, it is full of green weeds. The grass grows and the Orioles fly in February. It is so beautiful that people are intoxicated. On the hillside where the green grass grows, a young pine grows and twists and turns, which soon occupies the scenery of the hillside. Lu Fan''s body shape left a thunder arc in place and appeared under the pine trees. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, always felt that something was missing. After that, her eyes brightened and she raised her hand. Suddenly, the ground gravel stack, turned into a stone chessboard. Lu fan, holding his sleeve, set up a chess game on the chessboard. After that, there will be no more children. Today''s Lake Island is a big change. Lu fan, who is more than snow in white, appears calm and calm in the green. Take back your mind. Lu Fan''s attention fell on the most important reward this time. "What is the fruit of separation?" Lu Fan squinted. "Fenshen fruit: it is a rare treasure in the world of Gao Wu. It was born in the" colorful treasure tree "planted by the spirit of Tianjie. After ten thousand years of fruit, the fruit can forge a real body, just like a lifetime of practice." Can you forge a true avatar? Lu Fan''s eyes shrunk slightly. The real incarnation mentioned here is not what a wisp of spiritual consciousness invades another''s body. It''s a real self-consciousness. This is comparable to the magical means, such a body is incomparably precious. If you encounter a bottleneck, you can even let your body go on other paths of cultivation, and break the shackles. For a moment, Lu Fan became more serious. This fruit is very valuable if it is used well. Although he could not move, Lu Fan seemed to be able to hear the crying and stretching of the doll. But when I look closely, I find that the Fenshen fruit still keeps the original action. "It''s a good thing at last..." Lu Fan muttered. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan land, demon domain. The once magnificent demon realm is now in complete decline. The evil spirit dissipated, revealing the ground covered with dead bones, with the bones of various monsters. The lion demon king sat on a dry stone and looked at the nothingness around him, full of sadness. Once strong and plump, the lion demon king is now skinny and skinny. His accomplishments have fallen a lot. The lion demon king, who once reached the extreme of infant transformation, has now fallen to the level of ordinary Yuanying, and even is about to fall to the foundation, with unstable foundation. After him, the once terrible demons have degenerated. For example, the once terrible tiger demon has turned into a colorful tiger. The once seductive tiger demon turned into a hairy fox. The reason why the lion demon king can fall so slowly is mainly because of the sky demon tower. Unfortunately, such as today''s demon tower by his absorption light, has been unable to maintain his realm. He began to fall faster and faster. The lion demon king''s back is hunched, and his once proud mane has long been darkened. He looked up and two lines of old tears ran across his cheek. All of a sudden, he missed those people and his old friends He got up and walked slowly. As the lion demon king''s breath diffuses, around the ferocious beast, is frightened away from him.Back to the demon tower. The demon domain lost its original origin, and his original evil spirit was also absorbed by him. Even the top-level magic weapons such as TIANYAO tower could not bear it. They lost their original miracles and became ordinary, and even the surface began to crack. I rubbed the demon tower. The cage that trapped him became the sole sustenance of the lion demon king. He sighed and entered the tower. Sitting in the center of the tower, he picked up the chain, but it was rotten and broken. The lion demon king held back his tears. He It''s terrible. Lying on the cold ground, the whole demon realm, intelligent creatures all degenerate, leaving him alone. Loneliness, loneliness swept through. This is a kind of loneliness that is more difficult to resist than before it was sealed for thousands of years. The lion demon king closed his eyes. He began to miss his old life. Miss In those years, he chased the people he had beaten. The lion demon king knows the end of the demon kingdom. Losing its origin, the demon kingdom will soon lose its supernatural powers. At that time, the lion demon king will degenerate into an old lion, and be killed by the surrounding wild animals. And demon domain will become the most common and common piece of land between heaven and earth. Suddenly. The lion demon king''s ears on the ground moved. His dry mane seemed to be swaying by the wind. In the dark, the lion demon king suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as day. He sensed Sense the human aura wave! He was so excited that he felt hope He rushed out of the sky demon tower, limbs linked, running at full speed. He did not dare to escape the evil spirit, which is very precious now. Under the stars. The lion demon king raised his head and looked at the vast sky He was stunned. Because On that day, there was a huge continent on the sky, which was coming fast and approaching The lion demon king breathed and opened his mouth. A terrible wind blows down. His mane was blown away. He looked at the sky. But on that day, the huge continental world exuded extreme depression! "This is What The lion demon king took a breath. It was a world floating around. What a wonderful thing to be able to float in the void. Even if it was Tianyuan in its former heyday, it could not realize the floating of the whole world, right? Boom! The demon domain is not big, which is just a small area of Tianyuan continent. And the world above the lion demon king is too big. Big to infinity. On that world, suddenly there is the sound of breaking the sky. Actually, there is a figure, from the above, slowly walking down. It was a bald monk, dressed in a bright cassock, with a gentle and kind smile. "Amitabha." The bald monk looked at the lion demon king and laughed. "This is an abandoned world, dry, corrupt and lost its origin. However, there is still a demon lion alive, which is precious." "You are predestined with the Buddha. You might as well choose to follow the poor monk and be my mount." Bareheaded monk, Tao. The lion demon king recovered from his shock. After that, his face was fierce and his body was full of evil spirit. "Damn you! This is the end of the king''s fall to this day, all of you bald asses have caused trouble "Come on, fight the king!" The lion demon king roared. He rose to the sky with a deafening roar of the lion king. The dignity of the demon king made the lion demon king choose to fight to death instead of surrender. It''s best to die in battle. He has had enough of this lonely and lonely day. Rather than slowly degenerate and die in this abandoned demon domain, it is better to fight to death and show the ultimate brilliance in the last moment of life! There was a gentle smile on the bald monk''s face. There was a golden tin stick in my hand, and the sound of Jingling rang through. The bareheaded monk''s Tin stick suddenly fell down. Pooh! Blood was flying in the sky. The lion demon king''s head was smashed with a huge hole. Fresh blood splashed all over the monk, making the monk''s smile more and more strange. The monk stomped his tin stick in the void. Bang! Dong Dong! The heavy Sanskrit spreads and the golden light falls. The lion demon king was bound, detained and captured back to the land above the demon domain.The mainland continued to roar, collapse the void, slowly swept over the demon domain, and went forward. Many weak world and this continent encounter, directly crushed, countless creatures accompanied by howling, die in nothingness. ¡­¡­ On the original lake, the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fanduan is sitting on a thousand blade chair, and the lake wind is blowing his clothes. Take a sip of plum wine. Lu Fan breathed his breath slowly, and his strength reached the fifth level of Qi refining. Lu Fan felt that he could work hard to implement the plan of "no white jade capital in the world". And this plan, at the beginning in Dongyang County encountered the whale is the key. He glanced at Zhulong and xiaoyinglong, who were understanding something. Then he took another look. He cowered at the empress and Du Longyang who came to the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. He did not disturb Zhulong and Xiao Yinglong''s understanding, nor did he prevent the empress and others from going to the lake island. He closed his eyes slowly. The next moment, the mind crossed a long distance. Boom! The vast sea is 30000 meters deep. The whale lurking in it is still He dived 30000 meters into the deep sea to avoid that terrible human being. He surrendered to the human, but he did not panic. He lived longer than that man. Moreover, hiding in the deep sea, it was not easy for the human to find him In the deep sea, he sleeps, and when he gets up, the sea changes greatly. The human beings may all die of old age. Hum Suddenly. Lurking in the dark sea area of 30000 meters, the body of the whale trembled slightly. He sensed the call of man. However, he did not respond. He pretended to be asleep. The hardest thing to wake up is a whale pretending to be asleep. On the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Ignore me?" Lu Fan laughed. The corners of the mouth are gentle and upward. Finger on the wheelchair guard. Then Eight phoenix feather swords fly out. After a while. Dongyang County sea area. Boom! When the sea water exploded, the whale suddenly rushed out of the sea, swaying its tail, and flew away happily towards the inland of Wuhuang and Baiyujing. The cheerful appearance is like going home for the Spring Festival. Of course, if the belly of the whale does not have the eight flaming red phoenix feather swords against it. PS: the third watch, make up for yesterday''s, code up to now, the ticket is in a hurry ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Beiluo, lake island. The long wind blows, making the source lake ripples. As if shrouded in the fairy spirit of the island, looming in the hazy, as if to take advantage of the wind to go home. Du Longyang, Empress and others boarded the island. They were surprised to see the grass covered island in the middle of the lake. They remember the island ground before, and it seemed that there were no other plants at all. In addition to the morning chrysanthemum and peach blossom, it seems a bit bleak. Now it''s a bit alive. On the white jade tower. Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with thousand blades, went down slowly. "Mr. Lu." Du Longyang and ye Shoudao coagulate the Shinto. "Brother Lu!" This is the voice of the empress and master Tianxu. Lu Fan nodded slightly, with a gentle smile on his face. Du Longyang could not help but ask: "Mr. Lu, have you broken through?" "Above infantile change?" Ye Shoudao inquires seriously and seriously. Childe Tianxu and empress are also a little nervous. What is the purpose of their efforts? No, just to break through the shackles. They break the shackles in confusion and realize the meaning of Tao in order to break through infantile changes. Now, Lu Fan seems to have finished this feat one step ahead of them. A feat that even a poor man has never accomplished. Lu Fan did not deny that he had indeed made a breakthrough. The fifth level of gas refining and the fourth level of gas refining were not the same level and realm at all. Now Lu fan doesn''t know how strong he is. If we take Tianxu as a unit of measurement, 100 Tianxu are not Lu Fan''s opponents. Seeing Lu fan, Du Longyang and others did not deny the breakthrough. Their hearts leaped and their breath became short. They were so curious. Although Lu Fan told them that practicing Taoism was a way to break through infantile transformation. But they don''t have much confidence. The main reason is that they have been stuck in this state for too long, and they have had hopes and disappointments. But now, there are such pioneers as Lu Fan. How can they not be excited. Du Longyang''s face was respectful. He retreated and bowed his hands. He saluted the landing fan. "Mr. Lu, I would like to know what is the state after the baby change?" It''s not just Du Longyang. Ye Shoudao and the empress are all bowing. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair, and the lines in his eyes are beating. It will take a while for the whale to come, so During this period of time, Lu fan can also tell Du Longyang and others about the state after infant transformation. The main reason is that Lu Fan did not know what the state was after infantile transformation. Therefore, Lu Fan planned to Do it yourself. It''s just like making Qi Dan, Ti Zang and Tian Suo. After Tiansuo, the realm set by Lu Fan was also Yuanying, and he did not intend to find a new one, because the existence of Yuanying was necessary and was a key process of cultivating spiritual consciousness. Tiansuo and the golden elixir realm can also produce spiritual consciousness, but the spiritual consciousness of this realm is relatively weak. After reaching the Yuanying realm, the spiritual consciousness can be strengthened under the cultivation. Only for the next state Lay the foundation. Lu Fan also had his own unique feeling on the next level of the five levels of gas refining. After the baby changes, the practice is no longer confined to the body, but the soul and the Tao. To cultivate the soul with spiritual knowledge makes the soul become very strong. Of course, Lu fan is still groping for it. He has just a vague idea in his heart when he has initially stepped into the fifth level of Qi refining. In short, after infantile change, the cultivation is "God", a specific form of spiritual will and soul. Lu Fan called it "the state of three gods". Specifically divided into "Yin God", "Yang God" and "yuan God" three realms. Lu Fan didn''t hide anything, he thought of the realm of Tao. "The three gods state..." Du Longyang and others were short of breath. This is the first time that they have touched the state after infant transformation. Lu Fan didn''t explain too much. He just said the realm and fell into meditation. His mind sank into the pulpit. Begin to deduce the realm in the preaching platform. In fact, it is not difficult to step into Yuanying from Tiansuo. It belongs to the feeling that things will come naturally. In fact, the golden elixir realm is the same as Tiansuo, which is the process of nourishing qi and blood and spiritual consciousness. In fact, Yuanying state is a concrete manifestation of the perfect integration of Qi, blood and spirit. But the "three spirits state" is more troublesome. Lu Fan performed in the preaching platform. There is a lotus blossom in the soul.This lotus flower is the first state of the three gods, Yin God. Continue to deduce. In the nine steps of the Yin God lotus flower, it is the condensation of a golden little man. The golden man is the God of urine. The Yin God can not be separated, but the Yang God can be separated. The Yang God has the ability to kill the invisible and destroy the soul. When Yang God goes to Yin God, lotus is born step by step, and lotus platform is nine steps up. The unity of yin and Yang is the original God. Boom! Lu Fan''s eyes are bright. He withdrew from the pulpit. And outside. Some of them are still thinking about what the devil is sitting and waiting for. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. Speak slowly. As soon as his words came out, he seemed to have a strange magic power, pulling several people out of the state of magic. Lu Fan began to expound the practice theory of "three spirits realm". He grabs in the void with his bare hands, and suddenly countless auras gather together to form a real picture in front of the public. The perfect integration of spiritual consciousness, Qi and blood, Tao and Yi can condense Yin Shen lotus. Yuanying is actually the integration of spiritual consciousness and Qi and blood, but The appearance of the environment of infant change belongs to the same path of spiritual consciousness or qi and blood. When the practice reaches the extreme, there is an imbalance phenomenon. This is why Du Longyang and others have not found a breakthrough for so many years. If the three elements are all practicing to the extreme, in a stable way of triangle, they can condense the Yinshen Daolian. Only the cohesion of Yang God is the sublimation of soul realm. Therefore, Lu Fan summed up the state of "three spirits state" after the infant change. They are: Yin shendaolian, Yangshen Jiubu and Yuanshen. In fact, Lu fan can''t deduce the two realms of Yang Shen Jiu Bu and Yuan Shen''s unity. He just vaguely sees something. With Lu Fan''s current strength, he can reach the level of "Yin Shen Dao Lian", but Yang Shen''s nine steps can not. After Lu Fan''s words, the island in the middle of the lake fell into a dead silence. At the bottom, Zhulong and xiaoyinglong have their own understanding. Zhulong seems to have metamorphosed and become more powerful. Xiao Yinglong also became stronger. He wanted to water Zhulong. After being beaten by Zhulong, he was more clever. Lu Fan leaned on a thousand blade chair without interrupting Du Longyang and others. He looked into the distance with a look of expectation in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Boom! The sea rolls over and the whale comes to life! The huge whale, just like a giant across the sky, brings people the ultimate sense of depression and terror! Dongyang county was the first to bear the brunt. The whale appeared again, and the governor of Dongyang County looked at the sky which became dark Fortunately, however, the whale did not seem to intend to destroy anything. Across the air, to the inland continue to fly away. After the whale disappeared to the west of Dongyang county. The whole Dongyang county people and the garrison were boiling. They quickly spread the news of the birth of the deep-sea whale. This news will definitely cause a great disturbance in the world. There are practitioners, but also red step chasing the whale, bold, want to see where the whale to go. The news of a giant whale entering the inland spread all over the world through pigeons trained by various forces. However, the speed of flying pigeons is not even as fast as that of whales. So, when the whale appeared, the news from the pigeon just arrived. Strong people all over the country were shocked and panic spread among the big cities. The repression of the whale facing the city has made many people despair. Fortunately, the whale didn''t do anything unfriendly Therefore, when the whale flies away, whether it is the soldiers guarding the city or the people in the city, they all show the feeling of surviving after the disaster. The secret place of Wolong mountain. When the whale came, the practitioners in the mountains raised their heads one after another. The owners of the big families suck in the air conditioner. The breath of the whale makes people despair and depression. The whale, which was carried by eight Phoenix plume swords, fluctuated for the first time when he saw the tablet. Without these eight phoenix feather swords, the whale might really want to understand it. It''s a pity. Eight phoenix feather swords, against his belly, let the whale, dare not have any changes. The man who made him surrender stronger. You can feel it from the eight phoenix feather swords, so the whale is very aware of the current affairs and dare not disobey the human beings. "What is that?" "What a giant beast!""The beast Flying to North Los Angeles? " Many practitioners were astonished. Lu Dongxuan and other people looked at the whale and breathed slightly. Did the whale want to find Bai Yujing''s trouble? Lu Changkong rode back to Beiluo the first time. However, by the time he got back to Beiluo, the whale was already hanging over the city. The people of northern Los Angeles were terrified. Many of them were paralyzed on the ground. Facing the terrible oppression brought by the whale, they could only stare at it and could not do anything. North Los Angeles upstairs. Luo Cheng draws a knife and points to the whale. The oppression brought by the whale makes his hair fly. He let out a roar and jumped to his feet. A knife cut on the whale, but not even the skin of the whale can be cut. Luo Cheng''s face has changed. He is the peak of his body. He can''t break the defense of the whale? How strong is this whale? Are you here for trouble? People in northern Los Angeles will be afraid. However, the dragon blood army in North Los Angeles is brave enough to swing a knife at the whale. Boom! The gate of Beiluo city was opened. Lu Changkong rode in, staring at the whale. He seemed to think of something, and flew to Beiluo lake. Running, running. Lu Changkong only felt his body ethereal for a while. He actually rose from the sky and went to the island in the middle of the lake. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Changkong saw the four men of Du Longyang sitting on the ground, frowning. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair and looked at him with a smile. "Fan''er The beast? " Lu Changkong couldn''t help asking. Lu Fan laughed and said, "no problem, he is very good." Hearing Lu Fan''s words, Lu Changkong breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that the beast was written by Lu Fan. Since it was made by Lu fan, it should not threaten the safety of Beiluo. But at the same time, Lu Changkong''s heart can not help but flow out of a doubt. What is the purpose of Lu Fan''s rectification of this giant beast? "Fan''er, what did you do with the beast?" Lu Changkong was puzzled. Lu Fan heard the speech and laughed. Looking at the whale with some emotion. He landed on the back of the whale, flat as if it were a flat land. "Dad, what do you think of the spiritual world today?" Lu fan asked. Lu Changkong didn''t expect Lu fan to ask such a serious question, so he frowned and thought seriously. After half ring, the mouth: "thriving, will be more and more powerful." "It is indeed booming, but it can only be regarded as a regular development. It is still far from being strong and prosperous." Lu Fan shook his head. "In today''s world of practice, it''s almost a fire." "Almost a thrill." Lu Fan Road. Hearing this, Lu Changkong was stunned. "It is difficult to achieve rapid improvement without conflict and collision." "Therefore, the child intends to light a fire for this spiritual world." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and looked down at the earth on the back of the whale. Lu Chang trembled in the hollow, and felt that Lu Fan was going to do something terrible. "Fan''er, what do you want to do? How are you going to light the fire? " "The existence of Baiyujing has put an end to the possibility of these fires. There is no force in front of Baiyujing..." Lu Changkong said, words suddenly stopped, pupil suddenly shrink. He looked at Lu Fan in surprise. Thinking of the whale, Lu Changkong is not frozen slightly. Is Lu Fan going to "Yes, with Baiyujing, these people will always be able to live under the pressure of Baiyujing. Although they can develop in a proper way, they are less likely to create miracles." "If Bai Yujing disappears..." Lu Fan said with a smile. He said relaxed, but in Lu Changkong''s ear, it was like thunder. Lu Changkong never thought about this problem. If Baiyujing disappeared What will become of the world? There''s no terrible pressure hanging overhead. Perhaps, the whole cultivation world will burst out an unprecedented torrent. Without such constraints as Bai Yujing, perhaps, the path of practice will be completely deviated and distorted. At this time, Lu Changkong finally understood the significance of Lu Fan''s big moves these days. To launch an auction to change the currency of the spiritual world. He also auctioned all kinds of pills, cultivation methods and even some spiritual tools. It''s the rhythm of getting ready to shake off.Lu Changkong felt his lips bitter: "fan''er, really want to Is that so? " Lu Fan laughed. "Dad, do you want to leave with Bai Yujing?" Lu fan asked. Lu Changkong was silent. He walked on the back of the whale with his hands on his back. His heart was in doubt. "Forget it." Lu Changkong finally refused. He still planned to walk on the mainland, improve the "hundred grass records" and go out of his own way. As long as he is strong enough, he will be able to meet Lu Fan in the end. Lu Changkong''s response did not surprise Lu Fan. Lu Fan chuckled, and the laughter lingered on the back of the whale. "There''s no need for the father to worry. The child is not far away. It''s just hiding." "The world is still in children''s eyes." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Lu Fan''s breath suddenly changed. Boom! The terrible breath is like the sky falling down. Lu Changkong hunted in his clothes and was short of breath. Lu Fan became stronger again. This terrible breath was like the arrival of a real celestial being. Lu Fan''s body, the terrible aura swept, the clouds changed color. "Make it smaller." Lu Fan Road. The whale opens its mouth and chirps. After that, the huge body began to gradually shrink. Lu Fan raised his hand and made a move towards the source lake and the island in the middle of the lake floating in the air. Benyuan lake suddenly floated and fell on the back of the shrinking whale, which was just a perfect fit. Bang! The whale shivered all over. The comfortable feeling of bathing in the original Lake made him unable to control himself. The lupane landed and floated over the sky. Both hands are imprinted. Soon, pulling the island in the middle of the lake slowly falling, the original Lake hit a vast surge. On the island in the middle of the lake. Du Longyang and the empress were all awakened. "It''s the whale!" Du Longyang and others looked strange. They were in the air and suspended beside Lu Fan. However, it was found that Lu Fan''s hands were sealed, and the land spread and spread on the back of the whale, making the back of the whale seem to be covered with rock armor. Whale thin, spray hole, thin out of the water column, the water column aspersed, like a heavy rain. In the light of the original water, there are seven rainbow hanging. The whale carries the Fairy Island, this vision, lets everybody shocked! Lu Fan landed on the island in the middle of the lake. The whale roars. He turned his direction, wagged his tail, and drifted slowly out of Beiluo city. Beiluo people, as well as the dragon blood army, are still in shock, watching as they leave Baiyujing, a lake island in Beiluo City, which is carried by a whale. Suddenly realized what Everyone Confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The whale carries the island. This is a spectacular scene, full of aura, the jet of water from the whale is like a heavy rain, and the rainbow of seven colors is like a bridge hanging over Xiandao. The beauty is intoxicating. However, this scene, but also let people panic. North Los Angeles. The people in the city were shocked, watching the whale swinging its tail in the sky, accompanied by the thunder like roar, as if roaming in the nine days, slowly out of Beiluo city. The people''s hearts trembled. "Our white jade city How did you leave Beiluo? " "Lu Shaozhu left Beiluo with Bai Yujing? Will you come back? " "Mr. Lu Shaozhu is going shopping with the whole white jade capital?" ¡­¡­ Many people whispered to each other. It seemed that the common people could not see through what Lu Fan was going to do. This magnificent scene made them wonder, but there were also infinite doubts. The practitioners in Beiluo City, on the other hand, are physically and mentally cool. They can see more clearly than ordinary people! At the beginning, the lake island left Beiluo lake for nine days. Many people did not have this idea. Only when Lu Shaozhu wanted to make Baiyujing a floating Fairy Island. But now The whale comes from the East, and carries the island out of Beiluo The practitioners in Beiluo City understood that Lu Fan was going to leave Beiluo city with Bai Yujing. Luo Cheng has a knife in his waist. He tilts his head and looks at the white belly of the whale across the sky. He also looks at the whale''s back, which sets off a lingering and colorful island in the middle of the lake. Once familiar with the lake island, as if in the distance from him. Luo Cheng felt some hair block in his heart. He hammered his chest "Young master, do you want to leave Beiluo?" Luo Cheng murmured. A strong man in the dragon blood army seemed to have guessed something and made a loud cry. "The little Lord left Beiluo with Bai Yujing." "From then on, Beiluo There will be no more white jade capital A cry of words. People who were still amazed and puzzled were stunned. Because of Baiyujing, the people of Beiluo city have gained too many benefits and honors. They are proud of the people of North Los Angeles. Even some powerful foreign practitioners should be careful when facing them. The people all know that all these honors are due to the white jade capital in the northern Los Angeles City, because of the white clothes floating, sitting in a wheelchair Lu Shao Zhu! Now, however, Lu Shaozhu and Bai Yujing are leaving Some people suddenly howled. Kneel down on the ground. They kneel down and kowtow to the hump whales above nine days "Master Lu! Don''t go, don''t leave Beiluo "Beiluo can''t be without Baiyujing, can''t have no lord Lu..." "Little Lord, stay, stay..." A common man was crying. The dragon blood army''s mood is extremely complex, but they don''t know how to express their emotions. They don''t understand. Why did Bai Yujing leave Beiluo city. What brings Beiluo glory is Baiyujing, but now Baiyujing is just like a Fairy Island, leaving by the wind. It''s hard for many to accept. A common people came out of the house, they were confused, they knelt down, they prayed. However, the whale is still slowly flying out of North Los Angeles. The people began to run. They kept running along the ten mile long street in Beiluo. Looking up at the whale in the sky, chasing under the whale. "Open the gate." Luo Cheng stands at the head of the city, his voice is a little hoarse. The dragon blood army immediately opened the wooden bolt of the city gate. A common people followed the whale and swarmed out of North Los Angeles Surrounded by the peak of Beiluo peak. They watched eagerly, watching the whale carrying the island in the middle of the lake, far away in the red sun, inexplicably blocked in their hearts. They understand that From today on, Beiluo There is no more white jade city. ¡­¡­ On the back of the whale, the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Changkong''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He looked at the people chasing under his eyes and sighed. "You boy, you have more prestige than I am the city Lord..." Lu Changkong road. He knew that he couldn''t keep Lu fan, so he took a look at it. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and his white shirt is swaying in the wind. For the chasing people, for the people crying goodbye. His mood, in fact, has some ups and downs. Baiyujing protects Beiluo, which is also the protection of these people. If there was no Baiyujing, Beiluo City, one of the former great fortresses on Saturday, would have been extended and invaded by the fire of war.These people can only become refugees. Today, however, they are almost the most respected civilians in the world. Because they were born in Beiluo, because of Baiyujing. Lu Fan did not know what Beiluo would suffer after the disappearance of Baiyujing. However, Lu Fan believed that there were Lu Changkong, dragon blood army and Beiluo city There won''t be too much crisis. "All the banquets will come to an end, but there will be a difference." Lu Fan said lightly. Du Longyang, the empress and others are all shocked. Looking at the great whale, once the overlord of the vast sea of Tianyuan, he was actually used by Lu Fan as the foundation for carrying the ancestral gate It always feels weird. However, what made them even more astonished was that the white jade capital where Mr. Lu lived was preparing to retire? Although they had not been in Wuhuang for a long time, they were very clear about the situation in the world. Each other looked at each other, each other saw the surprise in the eyes. If we lose the suppression of Bai Yujing. In the Tianyuan region, if all the forces belong to them enter the Wuhuang continent, they will become the overlord! The pattern of the world will be rewritten because of their appearance. After all, there seems to be no other Yuanying realm in the land of Wuhuang except Lu Fan. Lu Fan understood what Du Longyang and others were thinking. "You have been told about the realm and the way of practice after the baby change. Maybe you should grasp the opportunity and practice well, otherwise It''s your face to be caught up by those who come after you. " Lu Fan glanced at the four and said. The four were shocked and understood that Lu Fan was warning them. The empress pursed her lips and narrowed her big eyes. "Brother Lu, can I stay in the middle of the lake?" "The cultivation of the three spirits state There are many things that I don''t understand in this palace. I can communicate with brother Lu. " The empress covered her mouth and said with a smile. Lu Changkong smoothed his beard, slightly picked his eyebrows, and looked at Ni Chunqiu, the empress. Well After that, he took another look at Lu Fan. There was a meaningful smile. Son, I''m big, too. "No way." They refused simply and without any hesitation. The empress''s eyes suddenly darkened. Lu Changkong eyebrows a lock, immediately felt the unusual thing. This is to note the rhythm of orphans?! On the other side, master Tianxu also covered his mouth and laughed: "brother Lu, don''t pay attention to this woman. Her purpose is not simple. This seat is different. The purpose of this seat is very pure." Lu Fan glanced at Tianxu childe lightly, and did not speak. He looked at him calmly. The sky is empty and the heart is empty. "Don''t, brother Lu. I''ll go by myself." Tian Xu Dao. The whale is flying. Soon, in the eyes of people on Beiluo peak, it disappeared. Over Wolong mountain, the whale arrives. The secret place of nine prisons is inside the gate of the first prison. Mo Tianyu, who is soaking in the pool of past life, suddenly opens his eyes. He pinched his fingers slightly, and suddenly felt something unusual. He took out three copper treasures and a turtle shell, and with a slight toss, the copper treasure flew abruptly on the turtle shell. "Poof!" Mo Tianyu next moment, in front of a black, a mouth of old blood spit out, splash three feet away. "No, not..." He climbed out of the pool, put on his clothes and left the secret place. In the city of Qingguang. All over the wound, Kong Nanfei and Nie Changqing, bathed in the pool of past life, were shocked. They opened their eyes and rushed to the secret place. Many people who had stayed in the secret place came out. Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Liu Yuanhao and Li Sansi, wrapped in black robes, all appeared in silence. They looked up at the sky. Ning Zhao a white skirt, graceful and upright, she seems to be some gloomy looking at the sky side, there, the whale carrying Xiandao. Ni Yu and white Bluebird climb out of the prison gate together. Ni Yu, who put a sugar coated quenched pill into his mouth, looked at the picture on the sky and was stunned. "Well Isn''t that the island in the middle of the lake? " Ni Yu''s lips were shaking. "Go Ning Zhao grabs Ni Yu. Boom! The spirit is very thin. Ning Zhao''s long hair was blown by the wind. Cicada wing sword was immediately thrown out by her, a little toe, burst open. Ning Zhao takes Ni Yu with a black pot on his back and rushes into the sky. Jindan area is still unable to fly, so it can only make a short flight.However, Ning Zhao obviously enhanced a lot of strength in the secret place of the nine prisons. He actually pumped the air with his Qi and blood, took up the air flow, and rushed into the sky with his feet on the cicada wing sword. "Childe Ni Yu pulls Ning Zhao''s plain hand and shouts towards the whale and Xiandao. Both Ning Zhao and Ni Yu are alarmed. Because Lu Fan actually moved the island in the middle of the lake to the back of the whale and flew out of Beiluo. Then think of Lu fan who arranged them to break into the secret place of nine prisons. Ni Yu was a little flustered. She looked at the whale with tears in her eyes. "This is Don''t you want Ni Yu? " With the distance getting higher and higher, Ning Zhao becomes more and more difficult, especially with Ni Yu. Already some can not continue to jump up the feeling. On the island in the middle of the lake, the grass is leisurely. Lu Fan sighs at Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, who insist on jumping up. He raised his hand with a gentle wave. Hum Ning Zhao and Ni Yu are immediately pulled to the lake island. Ning Zhao was sweating and panting. Ni Yu''s eyes were full of tears. "Childe..." Both of them had little grievances when they looked at the landing time. "I wanted you to have a good experience, but I didn''t expect you were going to land on the island." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and walked slowly. Ning Zhao stood up, "do you want us to serve you "Baiyujing is going to die. It is very likely that the next ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years will not appear in the world. If you want to stay away from the world of mortals, do you really want to follow?" Lu Fan looks at Ning Zhao and Ni Yu. "Wherever you go, we will go!" Ni Yu wiped tears and said seriously. "No regrets!" Ni Yu thought about it and added solemnly. Lu fan, leaning against the thousand blade chair, laughed. Ning Zhao does not speak, but her attitude is more determined than Ni Yu. "OK, then stay. However, if you stay on the island, your daily practice can''t be left behind. In case Baiyujing is born again, the maid of Lu Ping''an will not be invincible I can''t afford to lose face Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu suddenly stagnated. They don''t know what to say. However, at least, Lu Fan promised to keep them, which eased their tension a little. Far away. The empress hesitated for a moment, with her fingers hooked, slightly coy. "Brother Lu, do you still need a maid?" Asked the empress. "No shortage." Lu Fan didn''t even think about it. Lu Changkong was on one side, sighing. "By the way, childe, sister Yi Yue has gone out to practice. We..." Ni Yu seemed to think of something and said. However, Lu Fan shook his head. "No, let her practice in the outside world Since she has chosen her own way, she should be allowed to go on well. Childe, I will not interfere. " Lu Fan said lightly. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao are speechless. The mood inexplicably becomes some heavy. Boom! Below. Nie Changqing''s eyes shrunk. His Qi and blood roared, Tiansuo''s spine bloomed with gold, and his feet stamped on the ground, and his Sabre Qi rose from the sky. Lu Fan wants to leave with Bai Yujing? Why? Nie Changqing did not understand. He''s going into the middle of the lake. However Compared with the introduction of Ning Zhao and Ni Yu. Nie Changqing felt a huge barrier from the sky. However, Lu fan, sitting on the edge of the island, waved his hand slowly. Suddenly, the sky dropped a heavy weight. Bang! Nie Changqing fell from the sky and hit the earth. He stood in the hole, clenching his fist, watching the landing. "Childe..." Nie Changqing cried in a low voice. The next moment, he heard Lu Fan''s voice. It''s not just Nie Changqing. Nie Shuang, Jingyue, baiqingniao, LV Dongxuan and others have the voice of Lu Fan. "Bai Yujing is in seclusion. When the time is right, you will lead you back." Lu Fan''s voice is somewhat ethereal. But everyone''s face could not help but fluctuate. Jing Yue''s face was flustered. He took out the king''s sword. A sword was drawn on the ground and bounced off. Is it true that he is no longer the son of the young master''s favorite?!However. There seems to be a majestic barrier between heaven and earth. Let Jingyue be insurmountable. The more you don''t believe it, the Qi and blood burst out, and the spine is like a dragon. The repressed cultivation breaks through to the heaven lock state at one stroke. His sword, more and more sharp. Jingtian sword stabs forward. The air has been punctured with terrible cracks! On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Jing Yue had cultivated the meaning of sword to such an extent. Even if he didn''t understand the Taoist tablet, he seemed to be about to realize the meaning of Tao. Lu Fan flicked his fingers. Jingyue''s sword Qi is directly dissipated. The more the scene fell to the ground, some lost. "Lao Jing! Come on, get stronger! Otherwise, when I come back, you will not be qualified to protect and test pills for me On the island in the middle of the lake, Ni Yu waves and shouts with the black pot on his back. My nose is a little sour. Big head Nie Shuang is also running. Because he had been looking up, Nie Shuang fell on the ground and rolled for dozens of meters. But he turned up, still staring at the island in the middle of the lake. In the end, he understood something. Stand up, clench your fist and face the island in the middle of the lake. "Wait for me!" Big head Nie Shuang, firm oath. Overhead, the whale carries the island in the middle of the lake and flies slowly. All the practitioners gathered in the secret place of Wolong mountain didn''t know what to say. This scene is so shocking. The masters of the great families looked at each other and could not suppress the vibration of their hearts. They are very clear about the impact of Baiyujing''s seclusion on the whole world situation! The world It''s going to change! The overlord looked at the sky with complicated emotions. Bai Yujing Are you going to die? Since then, the world No more white jade capital?! After a long time. Overlord looked gradually away, under the back of the whale, disappeared island in the middle of the lake. It seems that a lot of his heart can not be shaken in this moment. He felt that at this moment, Lu Fan''s oppression on him disappeared. Once the pressure of people breathless white jade, disappeared. However, the overlord was awe inspiring in his heart. "I''ll see you next time, Xiang Shaoyun You must have the qualification to talk to you! " The overlord clenched his fist. Tang Xiansheng and Tang Yimo also looked at the sky. Tang Yimo is still surprised. Tang Xiansheng sighed, his eyes twinkled, and his mood was very complicated. After a long time, he chuckled: "Bai Yujing, Lu Ping An What an interesting man "His practice has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand." "This is the legend of white jade capital, left to the world." Tang Xiansheng smiles with emotion. Tang Yimo is a little puzzled: "why does Bai Yujing want to live in seclusion?" Tang Yimo knows that he is stupid and can''t guess. So he looked at Tang Xiansheng. The smile on Tang Xiansheng''s face gradually disappeared, serious and serious. "Why?" "Of course For the world. " "It is equivalent to liberating the shackles of the world practitioners who are oppressed by Bai Yujing." "Because no one can end the age of Baiyujing." "So Lu Ping''an personally ended the era of Baiyujing. " The secret place of Wolong mountain. Lu Dongxuan felt the big gold chain, mixed feelings. Gongshuyu''s mood is also extremely complicated. "To see you off." Lu Dongxuan and gongshuyu bow at the same time. Their hoarse voice rings through wolongling. Behind them, Lu Mu pair raised his hand, hit his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Ink dye blood, write the following book. To spread the word. Jiang Li, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Mo Tianyu, and others all bowed their hands in succession. They were like Lu Dongxuan and gongshuyu, saying, "send the young master away." It''s not just them, but more and more practitioners are bowing in the direction of the disappearance of the whale. They understand. They are seeing off an era. An era that no one can end and suppress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Benyuan lake, the water rippling, floating on the back of the whale, seems to be a world of its own, the island is hazy with rich aura, beautiful. Lu Fan hunts in a white shirt. He sits on a thousand blade chair and looks at the vast land. Ning Zhao stands quietly behind him, the wind blows her long hair, fluttering between, sending out beautiful. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot. Xiao Yinglong doesn''t know when to climb on her head, drooping his head and looking at the vast world. Sunlight from the end of the horizon, a little bit of gold, as if to the earth covered with gold clothes. "To see you off." On Wolong mountain, there are still voices. However, has been gradually far away, gradually dissipated, slightly inaudible. The whale flies across the sky, far away from Wolong ridge, all the way south. Lu Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He looked at the scenery below. There are so many beautiful mountains and rivers that countless heroes have to bow down. It must be said that the heaven and earth that Lu fanwo saw with his own eyes was totally different from the world that Lu fanwo watched with his power and magic power on the white jade tower. The former gives him an indelible sense of reality, and the latter may It''s like a picture of a game. Such a slow tour of the world, let Lu Fan feel the real world of five Huang. Famous mountains and steep mountains, PENTING rivers, each has a unique beauty and gorgeous. The whale is flying in the sky. Many people in the city were surprised to walk out of their houses. Some of the people who worked in the farmland were also very surprised. They stood against the hoe and covered their eyebrows with their hands. Looking into the sky, they could see the whale carrying the Fairy Island like a fairyland. The people were shocked and felt that they had seen the gods. They knelt down on the ground, praying for the protection of the gods and blessing next year''s harvest. Lu Fan also saw that some of the city''s practitioners were standing on the top of the big trees, looking at the whale in the distance. Lu Fan closed his eyes and his spiritual consciousness fell down, covering the world. Sensing the earth in all the cold and warm, all the world. His heart, unprecedented calm, this may be regarded as a baptism of his mentality. Lu Changkong is also looking at the magnificent mountains and rivers quietly. He still didn''t understand why Lu Fan wanted to retire, but he respected Lu Fan''s choice. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao look at Lu Fan. They felt the breath of Lu Fan changing. "Mr. Lu Stronger again Du Longyang Road. "It seems that it is the scene, the heart has a feeling Such a man is indeed a wizard of practice. " Ye Shoudao nodded his head. Practice, in fact, is a process of exploring life. Perhaps a small scene can touch a chord in the heart, gain insight and increase strength. Zhongnanshan. Hua Dongliu, the swordsman, walked out of the wooden house. In his hand, he took the message from the pigeon, which was inscribed in blood. Not only he, but also his disciples who were dancing swords on the terrace, came out one after another and looked at the whale floating overhead. East China has mixed feelings. From the message of Tianji pigeon, he understood the purpose of Bai Yujing. Today, Baiyujing has gone into seclusion, leaving only the legend left behind. He arched his hand and said in a loud voice, "send off the young master." The disciples of the sword Pavilion also carried the sword into the scabbard and bowed. The whale flew over the sword Pavilion of Zhongnan mountain and the Daoge Pavilion of tiandang mountain. Xie Yunling is standing in the pick star peak, he also got the message of Tianji pigeon. He raised his hand, his hair flying. On the top of the star picking peak, one Taoist array circled, and there was a rush between the auras. In an instant, tiandang mountain was as beautiful as fireworks. Xie Yunling set up his array and said in a loud voice, "send off the young master!" Lu fan is on the back of the whale, nodding slightly. The whale wags its tail, and gradually goes away. The terrifying roar makes the earth and the earth all sound unbearable. Bai Yujing started from Beiluo and headed southeast. Dongyang County, Dongyang prefect standing on the wall, again saw the whale. He looks like hell, the whale Come and go, what do you think of them as Dongyang county? Dongyang prefect''s heart is sorrowful, Dongyang county is in trouble! Suddenly. Dongyang prefect saw the huge Xiandao on the back of the whale, and Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair on the Xiandao. "Beiluo Master Lu Shaozhu The governor of Dongyang was shocked. After that, it was a great joy. Seeing that the whale had become a mount carrying Baiyujing, he was shocked by Lu Fan''s strength. After a long time. Some soldiers were in a hurry to send the message to the pigeon. Dongyang Taishou opened a look, a burst of silence.He stood at the head of the city with a large army, looking at the whale flying towards the direction of the vast sea, slowly bowing. Neither the soldiers nor the prefect spoke. However, silence is better than sound. Bang! The whale finally came to the sea. It fell into the sea and rolled up the waves for tens of meters. Xiandao is floating and sinking, covered with rich aura. Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan and patted Lu Fan on the shoulder. "If you feel the boredom of seclusion, you can come back at any time." Lu Changkong road. Lu Fan chuckled and nodded. After that, Lu Changkong jumped off the whale''s back and landed on a reef. "Mr. Lu." Du Longyang also walked with a long gun on his back, looking at the landing fan and arched his hands. "See you later." Du Longyang Road. Sky Xu''s expression is a little sad, the empress is open red lips, want to talk but stop. Finally, it turned into a sigh. Hum The void vibrates. Du Longyang''s four men soared into the air and walked in the air. Zhulong walked to Lu Fan''s side, her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled. Lu Fan grinned and raised his hand. On his fingers, a touch of brilliance surged. Point in the center of Zhulong''s eyebrows. Zhulong''s whole body is actually emitting brilliance. After that, he bowed to the landing plane, jumped and flew out of the whale''s back. Lying on Ni Yu''s head, little Yinglong suddenly gets up. Lu Fan glanced at Xiao Yinglong. "You can stay, the next long I''ll teach you well. " Lu Fan Road. Xiao Yinglong was in a panic and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of water pressure. The sea breeze blows. Lu Changkong hunts in his clothes. Zhulong stands on the sea in silence. In the air, Du Longyang and others float on their knees to watch Lu Fan leave. Lu Fan breathed out a breath and looked at the continuous land. Then, his spiritual consciousness fluctuated and said in a soft voice, "go." The whale roars. The next moment, the body turned and rushed into the vast sea. The billowing waves swept up, and the whale carried the Fairy Island to the deep sea. From a distance, Xiandao seems to be floating on the sea. Crash. The clouds are blue and blue, and the water is dantan and smoky. The picture gradually hazy, in the sparkling sea, gradually disappear hidden. Lu Changkong looks at the disappearing whale and Baiyujing I feel lost in my heart. However, Lu Changkong could see Lu Fan. He believed that one day he would see Lu fan again. Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble. When Bai Yujing disappeared, he walked on the vast sea and disappeared. Du Longyang, the empress and others looked at the vast sea with only the rolling waves left, and their eyes could not help but waver. "Fairies are hard to find. Today''s Mr. Lu is no different from an immortal." Du Longyang sighed. The next moment, his eyes became sharp again. "Mr. Lu is right. At our level, things are going on in the world There''s no need for us to intervene. " "The road of the three gods realm was pointed out by Mr. Lu, so..." "Next, we should also have a good closed door practice, as soon as possible Step into the realm of yin and God. " Words fall. The four looked at each other and suddenly began to laugh. "Let''s have a match Who will be the first to become "Yin Shen Dao Lian." The empress gave a smile and looked at the empty sea. Although she knew that the whale was wandering on the sea carrying the Fairy Island, she could not see it at all. She didn''t give up. "When this palace becomes a Yin God, I will surely see brother Lu again!" The way of empress. As the words fall, the four are all explosive energy, and the sky seems to be distorted. The four strong people who have become the ultimate infant change cross the sky and disappear. On the surface of the sea, only the sound of the waves from the rolling of the sea. Lu Changkong smiles. Carrying hands, stepping on the waves, step by step disappeared in the boundless sea. ¡­¡­ The whale carries the Fairy Island, and Lu Shaozhu, with Baiyujing, disappears in the world. The news spread like a storm. The whole world, in the next period of time, completely fried the pot. "The power of the first practitioner in the world is hidden..." "There is no white jade capital in the world. Why do you feel empty in your heart?" "The white jade capital once ended the era of a hundred schools of thought, but now The age of Baiyujing also ended. Next Maybe it''s our time? " The whole world, while feeling, is ready to move.The secret place of Wolong mountain. Many practitioners are standing outside the secret place. Nie Changqing sits on the ground with the dragon on his legs. He stares at the East. The more he lay on his back, he was confused. These practitioners, who were deeply involved with Bai Yujing, fell into a state of loss. Tang Xiansheng was quite calm. "Yimo, you continue to practice in the secret place of nine prisons. Remember, protect yourself and don''t die." Tang Xiansheng said. After that, Tang Xiansheng left wolongling and returned to Nanjun with Nanfu army. It''s not just Tang Xiansheng. All the masters of the aristocratic families also scattered. They''re going to start planning the next thing. Overlord is to drill into the nine prison secret state, continue to impact the realm. The disappearance of Bai Yujing and the departure of Lu Fan seem to have dispelled the huge cloud that has been pressing on his head, which has made his heart magical, and the state of the whole person is much better. Less pressure, faster practice. Liu Yuanhao of the black dragon cult stands outside the prison gate. He clenched his fist, the heart of which was already covered with sweat. Bai Yujing They chose to hide. In Liu Yuanhao''s heart, a fire began to burn. The opportunity for the black dragon sect to emerge and appear in front of the world coming! The concealment of Bai Yujing had a great influence on Wuhuang continent. But For the talent list out of tianyuanyu, there is not such a big impact. "Baiyujing Is the first spiritual power? " Xiao Yueer is a little curious. Zhong Nan held the knife in his arms and was extremely cold: "if a force conceals, what should I care about? If it hides, it will fall behind sooner or later, and it will be beaten." The first floor of the wind laughed and glanced at Zhong Nan and shook his head: "you know a fart." Feng yilou was really occupied by Lu Fan. He was very aware of Lu Fan''s terror. That is the existence that even the city Lord Du dare not provoke. There must be a reason for such forces to be hidden. At least, it is a good thing for the cultivation environment of Outland. In the eyes of Tianyuan people, Wuhuang land is called Outland. In fact, many people don''t know that Tianyuan and Wuhuang are integrated. The strong people in Yuanying territory may know that, but ordinary practitioners of Tianyuan only understand that there is a vast world outside Tianyuan. Therefore, it is called Outland. The cultivation environment of Outland is too mild and the competition is not fierce at all. All this is because of Baiyujing. The existence of Bai Yujing, just like a God, is so high that people can not raise any will to fight. This also suppresses the drive of many forces to do things. But now Baiyujing is in seclusion. It left this vigorous spiritual world. I can''t help but look forward to it. However, they also felt that Bai Yujing was not related to them. For them, improving their strength is fundamental. These people are talented people. They once again enter the secret state of the nine prisons and begin to charge the city of the dead in the gate of the second prison. ¡­¡­ Beiluo lake, Longmen. There was a turmoil. There are two black robes walking out of it. Whoa The lake is rocking. A black robed figure, running fast on the lake, constantly running. She was confused and panicked. The wind blows, blowing the hood, revealing Yi Yue''s pale face. Looking at the empty Beiluo lake, she was cold. The island in the middle of the lake is gone. Bai Yujing really disappeared in the world. Yi Yue sits on the lake, staring at the emptiness in front of her. Mo Liuqi took off his hood and looked a little complicated. He was deeply impressed by the island in the middle of the lake. I have a look at the sad moon. Mo Liuqi didn''t know how to comfort her. "All you can do is become stronger..." "At least, when Bai Yujing is born again, you won''t disappoint Lord Lu." ¡­¡­ North County. Tailing, ask Tianfeng. The bleak wind was blowing. Mo Beike wrapped in a heavy robe, looking at the sky gradually rising red sun, heavy pouch slightly shaking. Dan taixuan came slowly and came to him. "Bai Yujing chose to live in seclusion..." "For this Do you have any ideas? " Dan taixuan sighed with emotion. Mo North guest shakes his head, in the eye is actually with a few minutes fine awn."Lu Ping An''s move, I admire..." "Kong Xiu once went to the island in the middle of the lake and had a long talk with Lu Ping''an. He had an evaluation of Lu Ping''an. The rivers and lakes, the temples and the world They are not Lu Ping''an''s goal. Lu Ping''an''s goal is to promote the development of the whole world''s practice world. " Mobei road. Dan Tai Xuan frowns and listens carefully. "Lu Ping''an takes the white jade to Beijing to hide from the world, which is equivalent to suppressing all kinds of animals. If you lose the restraint and awe, the beasts will fight madly and fight for a new king of beasts. " " today''s world is the mountain forest, and whether Xiliang, Daxuan, or the once low-key Nanjun county and the big families are just weak or strong beasts in the forest. " Mo Beike continued. Dan taixuan took a deep breath: "what do you mean It''s going to be a mess right now? " Mo North guest nodded, but shook his head again. "When the white jade capital was hidden from the world, the great Xuan kingdom could be regarded as one of the first-class forces in the world." "If the world is in chaos, the great mystery can ignore it first. What we should do is We should cultivate the talents in the academy and make great efforts to make a bet between DA Xuan and Xiliang a few months later. " On hearing this, Dan taixuan was stunned: "the white jade has disappeared from the world. This gambling agreement Is it necessary to implement it? " Mo Beike took a look at Dan taixuan and said, "although Bai Yujing is hidden from the world, but Don''t forget the terror once dominated by Bai Yujing. " "Although it is a legend, it still needs awe." Mobei has a long way to go. Dan taixuan took a deep breath. The red sun in the distance rose slowly, shining on the earth, as if to let heaven and earth in this moment, complete recovery. Two people stand at the top, looking at the distance, the heart is actually ready to move. Dan Tai Xuan squinted, held his hands, and turned his robes and clothes. Looking at the great Xuanxue Palace at the foot of the mountain. There is a kind of pride in my heart. "Tycoon..." "Let''s set a small goal first." Suddenly, Dan taixuan said to Mo Beike. Mo Beike doubts, what small target? Dan taixuan breathed out a breath. The face is covered with red clouds. There are many kinds of heroism. "Let the great metaphysics palace Become the second white jade capital Mo Bei guest is full of gullies of the surface leather immediately. King, you''re a celestial being Where is the courage to say that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 The sea is boundless and boundless. The huge Fairy Island floats in the ocean, constantly shifting, without any rules, illusory. Lu fanduan sits in a chair with a thousand blades, his hair slightly fluttering, walking slowly on the island. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu followed him. "Young master What should we do next? " Ni Yu couldn''t help asking. Ning Zhao is very quiet and beautiful. Now she has stepped into the realm of Tian lock. She has a long life, but she is not worried at all. However, Ni Yu is a lonely master. Today, there is no trial tower and no secret place of nine prisons on the island in the middle of the lake. For Ni Yu, it can be said that it is boring to moldy. Even if you want to make pills, but There is no medicine. It may be that Ni Yu''s boredom affected Lu Fan. After thinking about it, Lu Fan thought that Ni Yu and his wife should not be bored. Originally, Lu Fan didn''t intend to take Ni Yu and Ning Zhao to go into seclusion together. However, since he took them to the island, Lu Fan was responsible for Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, and prepared the cultivation plan for them. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness surges, mapping out the soul road tablet, and condenses a reduced version of the Taoist tablet on the island. When seeing the small Taoist tablet, both Ning Zhao and Ni Yu are shocked. "Young master Isn''t this a Taoist tablet set up by immortals in the secret place of nine prisons? " Ni Yu took a breath. Feel the terrifying power of the tablet. Both Ni Yu and Ning Zhao no longer doubt the authenticity of xiaodaobei. "Just a tablet." Lu Fan said lightly. In fact, Lu Fan broke through to the fifth layer of gas refining, and obtained a "zhenbeishou", an attacking and cutting skill. Lu Fan planned to pass the "zhenbeishou" to Ning Zhaohe and Ni Yu. It can be regarded as a means of attacking and cutting, and it can also be regarded as compensation for their isolation from the world. Raising his hand and bending his fingers, Guanghua ejected out and permeated Ni Yu and Ning Zhao''s eyebrows. Compared with the Wuhuang mainland, the breakthrough of other practitioners in the competition. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao may have weak points in practice, so Lu fan should try his best to make up for this weakness. "Zhenbeishou" is a kind of attack and cutting skill. It is an introduction, a little success, a big success and a big round There are four levels. This will be a way for you to minor in this period of time. " Lu Fan Road. "Ni Yu." Ni Yuting, who was studying zhenbeishou, straightened his chest and said, "in!" "I have prepared ten prescriptions for you. When you have studied them thoroughly, you will be allowed to travel on the island." Lu Fan went slowly. Ni Yu heard the speech, and her eyes lit up. "Really?" "Can you come back from the island?" Lu Fan said with a smile: "yes." Ni Yu''s breath became short. "Childe, come on, come on, come on Ni Yu is carrying a black pot and clenching his fist. Lu Fan bent his fingers and immediately Ni Yu felt the dense Dan prescription materials flooding into his mind. Soon, Ni Yu withered like a defeated hen. Because the pill given by Lu Fan It''s too difficult! Quench body pill in which, can only be regarded as the bottom of the pill. "Three hours a day, you practice" zhenbeishou "for two hours, and refine alchemy for five hours." Lu Fan slowly revealed Ni Yu''s cultivation plan. The more Ni Yu listened, the more desperate he became. Young master Are you the devil? Lying on Ni Yu''s head, little Yinglong seems to understand, chuckling and laughing. However, under Lu Fan''s calm gaze, Xiao Yinglong''s "chuckling" laughter quickly becomes lower and lower In the end, it''s like calling. "As for Ning Zhao, he spent four hours on the tablet, two hours practicing zhenbeishou, and five hours practicing sword." Compared with Ni Yu''s cultivation plan, it is more onerous. In this regard, Ning Zhao is not dissatisfied with any, she knows, childe this is to value them, want to make them stronger. Today''s childe, already strong enough for her to guess. If Ning Zhao is no longer strong, he may not be able to catch up with Lu Fan. And Xiao Yinglong''s practice plan is very simple. One word, hit. After the plan is laid out. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu sit in front of the small road stele one after another, and understand the meaning of Tao. At this time, Lu Fan also began to consolidate his own strength. He broke through to the fifth floor of gas refining, and many things were not integrated. His mind moved and sank into the pulpit. Lu Fan deduces zhenbeishou, which is a high-level attack skill of xuanjie. If the training is perfect, its power is comparable to the attack and cutting skill of the ground level.Lu Fan raised his hand, and his palm suddenly became white, just like jade. A palm, air depression, like a spider''s Web general crack. "It''s small." Lu Fan picked the corner of his mouth. Continue to deduce, palm shot out, actually there is a tablet image emerged, the air seems to collapse out of the hole, more powerful. "Dacheng." However, to Dacheng is the limit. Lu Fan wants to continue to achieve perfection, but it can not rely on deduction alone. It has to be through actual combat. Therefore, Lu Fan did not intend to complete the practice of zhenbeishou for the time being. Out of the pulpit. Lu Fan waited for a long time in silence. Before his eyes, he still did not complete the task of the system prompt pop-up. Obviously, the branch line task of "no more white jade capital in the world" has not been completed. Lu Fan frowned, which was somewhat unexpected to him. Soon, however, his brows relaxed. He speculated. Bai Yujing, after all, is just hiding. The completion of the task needs time to ferment. As a result, Lu Fan no longer cared about it. Raise the hand, the hand suddenly appeared in the shape of baby fruit. It is the precious "fruit of separation". ¡­¡­ The first day of Bai Yujing''s seclusion. The news spread all over the world, and the whole world was shocked, but all the forces did not dare to have any changes. After all, Baiyujing''s shock to the world is too strong. The power of the first practitioner left too many legends. The fifth day of Bai Yujing''s seclusion. At last, the forces of all sides began to take action. Many forces sent practitioners into Beiluo City, and the city opened its doors to welcome it. People look at the empty Beiluo lake. The once white jade Jingxian island has already disappeared. Many practitioners recall that they once faced the lake island and listened to Lord Lu''s sermon. However, everyone is sure of one thing, Bai Yujing It''s really hidden. The first month of Bai Yujing''s seclusion. The world began to change a lot. The great aristocratic families sent practitioners and began to establish a cultivation force like Baiyujing on the excavated spirit stone veins, which was called the sect. Because of the auction held by Bai Yujing, Lu Shaozhu changed the currency of the spiritual world and changed the original gold and silver currency into a spiritual stone. Therefore, people all over the world began to look for Lingshi mine. The competition for Lingshi ore vein has become the main play. The practitioners of aristocratic families began to collide, and the practitioners fought frequently. For a time, there was a repressive fire of war, which began to spread on the quiet continent for a long time. However, these are all minor incidents. The focus of many aristocratic families is actually the two giants in the world, Xiliang and Daxuan. Compared with Da Xuan, Xiliang is even more frightening to the world, because Xiliang has such a top-notch power as overlord. Although the strength of the Xuanwu guard of Da Xuan is much stronger than that of many aristocratic families, there is no such heaven locked realm as overlord, so it is a little inferior. As the world knows, Xiliang and Daxuan are still in a state of peace, mainly because of the bets made by Bai Yujing. Although Bai Yujing is now in seclusion, the bet is Xiliang and the great xuandu kept secret. None of them dare to be the first bird easily. I dare not break the bet, for fear of causing Bai Yujing''s anger. After all, Lu Shaozhu''s cautious eyes It is well known to all. Bai Yujing said that he was a hermit. Who knows if he is really a hermit? It''s near the secret place of Wolong mountain. A lot of sects have been established, especially the surrounding caves and fairylands, which have been completely divided up. Among them On the top of a mountain in the north of Wolong mountain, Sima Qingshan and his disciple an Miaoyu came out in the name of "painting school". In the East, it was occupied by a chicken girl named "jiuhuangyuan". In the south, Tang Yimo, out of everyone''s expectation, established a force called "tizong" on the basis of Nanjun, which took the path of Qi and blood cultivation and heaven lock. In addition, there are also Kongfei''s Haoran sect. Haoranzong, occupying a blessed mountain peak, has become the yearning place of Confucian scholars all over the world. Many scholars gathered at the Mountain Gate of Haoran, kowtowed to seek immortality and asked about longevity. There are also old-fashioned Daoge, Jiange and Tianji Pavilion. These three forces were appointed by Bai Yujing and their status was quite respected. As for the refining Pavilion, gongshuyu is not included because he is addicted to refining tools. At a time when everyone thought the power situation was going to be fixed. In the West County, however, there was a force called "Mo Ge".This is a force dominated by assassins, specializing in training powerful practitioners of assassins. And widely received the world''s major forces to offer a reward to assassinate the task. Revised the reward list. At the top of the reward list is the overlord. There''s no reward, but Overlord is the top of the reward list. Further down, there are all kinds of names. So far. The power pattern has taken shape temporarily, with one academy, two countries, three schools and four pavilions The ranking is not in any order. Among them, the two countries are Xiliang state and Daxuan state, and the spiritual power of Xiliang state is Xiang Jiajun. The great Xuan kingdom is the palace of great metaphysics. In the second month of his retirement in Baiyujing. Dongyang county. The forces of Tianyuan region, under the leadership of a strong one in Yuanying area, marched into Wuhuang continent. Wudi City, Daqian nvguo, judaomen, Tianxu palace The strong men of the four top powers have crossed the sea and come to the Outland in their mouth. They established their own forces in Dongyang county. Except for the great qiannu Kingdom, which was renamed qiannu palace, the other three forces did not change their names. With the coming of the four major forces in Tianyuan region, the collision between the local sects in Wuhuang and the forces in Tianyuan region will break out eventually. All of a sudden, the world is in turmoil. The clouds are surging. ¡­¡­ The secret place of Wolong mountain. With Baiyujing''s seclusion, wolongling, which was originally the place where practitioners of the world gathered, became a place of dispute. After a lot of little frictions. The great aristocratic families have found Xiliang and Daxuan, and many sects have proposed to pay Lingshi for going in and out of wolongling in the future. The spirit stone paid will be the reward for the final level of the nine prison secret place. The first strong man who steps into the ninth prison gate can get the spirit stone reward accumulated by many practitioners in and out of wolongling mountain! As soon as the news was released, it immediately shocked the whole world. Even the practitioners in Tianyuan region can''t be calm. Because there are a lot of spirit stones, and I don''t know when I want to enter the ninth prison gate. The spirit stones accumulated in these days are definitely not a small number! ¡­¡­ Boom! The overlord''s body roared, and the three red crystal crystals suspended above the pool suddenly burst. The sound of bone collision came from the overlord''s body. Overlord''s skeleton is like a dragon, and now it has stepped into the realm of quadrupole heaven lock. He was not very satisfied with the speed. Raise your head and take a look at the progress monument of the city of the dead. "Zhong Nan, progress: one hundred and ninety (2)" "Wind first floor, progress: one hundred and ninety (two)" "Nie Changqing, progress: one hundred and ninety (2)" "Kong Nanfei, progress: one hundred and eighty (2)" Looking at the name on the progress tablet, Overlord couldn''t help squinting. This is the result of the attack on the second prison gate in the past two months. Zhongnan and the first floor of the wind, have seen the second prison gate of the city of the dead, Chujiang city. Of course, none of them succeeded in entering the second city, but there was no doubt that Nie Changqing and Kong Nanfei were suppressed. Although Bawang has been in a catch-up state because of the slow admission, it is still a little worse. "The cultivation effect of red crystal is much better than that of blue crystal, but it is still too slow." "If you can break into the third prison gate and rely on purple Spirit Crystal to practice The speed of cultivation will be much faster! " The overlord pondered. In the second prison gate, although there will be purple crystal, but it is too rare. It is even more luxurious to practice. Most people will crush the purple Spirit Crystal and choose to bring out good things. Shaking his head, the overlord walked out of the cultivation state of qinguangcheng and continued to attack the second prison gate. ¡­¡­ Dijing. Black dragon religion. Liu Yuanhao didn''t continue to break through the nine prison secrets. After refining tizang, he wanted to attack tianlock, but it was not so easy in a short time. Moreover, his understanding of the meaning of cold fire also fell into a bottleneck. So he went back to the imperial capital. Four black dragon guards stood beside him, and many elders of the black dragon sect gathered together. "One hospital, two countries, three schools and four Pavilions..." Liu Yuanhao in the hands of a group of ice crystal like flame slowly burning, he squint, mouth sneer recite words. "The Jiuhuang courtyard founded by a chicken raising woman can be ranked in the power rank, and I teach Black Dragon But they don''t even have qualifications. Why? " Liu Yuanhao clenched the palm of his hand, and the ice crystal broke into pieces. "Because the chicken girl stayed in the heart of Baiyu Jinghu island?" Liu Yuanhao is really unwilling. He wants to strengthen the black dragon sect, but Therefore, in the eyes of the world, the black dragon cult is still just a gang composed of local ruffians.Even if there are many practitioners in the gang, they are not allowed to enter the sect. At the bottom, the members of the black dragon sect were silent and did not dare to speak out. "Three months Bai Yujing has been in seclusion for three months. It seems that Lu Shaozhu really intends to hide and stay away from the world of mortal disputes. " Liu Yuanhao tapped his finger on the armguard of the sandalwood chair. "I should be a high-profile black dragon teacher." He looked up and looked at a black dragon guard. These old black dragon guards, strength is now into the Tibetan state, has become Liu Yuanhao''s right-hand assistant. "You go to wolongling mountain to watch for overlord..." Liu Yuanhao. The Black Dragon Guard was stunned. His face became serious and nodded. "If someone sends a message to the overlord, you must stop it." "If overlord comes out of Wolong mountain, he will send a message immediately." Liu Yuanhao is very serious. At the bottom, the eyes of the black dragon sect''s followers all brightened up. Are you ready to do something? "The imperial capital Xiliang has been occupied for a long time. " Liu Yuanhao sneered. However, a black dragon guard is frowning, "cult leader, if the overlord finds a big killing ring at that time, we can''t stop it." "It''s not nice to say You can''t stop him This black dragon guard is very sincere. Although it is not pleasant to hear, Liu Yuanhao understands that he is telling the truth. "No problem. I made friends with an exotic golden elixir in the secret realm, ranking tenth in the list of foreign strongmen. With his help, it is no problem to stop the overlord. Moreover, I specially sent someone to contact the Mo Lou of Xijun County, the man of Mo Lou But there is a gap with overlord. " Liu Yuanhao waved his hand and laughed wisely. The overlord is very strong, but Today''s world, domineering is not the strongest, there are still many people restricting him! Since Liu Yuanhao all said so, black dragon Wei couldn''t say anything. Liu Yuanhao sat on a sandalwood chair and picked up the teacup. However, the ice crystal flame covered the teacup in his hands, which made the teacup frozen and fragmented. "Bai Yujing has been in seclusion for three months, and the world is still cowering." "In this case, let me Come and be the one who ignites the world''s strife. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Zhongnanshan. Jiangge cottage. On the top of the mountain covered with aura, the branches and leaves of bamboo forest rustled in the wind. Outside the thatched cottage, there is a bamboo table. Beside the table, there are three figures. Lu Dongxuan pinched the big gold chain on his neck, pointed to the cup in front of him, and yelled: "full up!" Xie Yunling smiles, holding the jug and pouring the clear liquor. Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsman, sits aside, holding a plate of peanuts on a bamboo table with his chopsticks. A pot of wine, a plate of peanuts. The three old men were drinking to Gu. A little leisurely and elegant, a bit chic. "It has been several months since my son took Bai Yujing to seclusion. This world A lot of people can''t help it Lu Dongxuan took a big gold chain and sipped his wine. His face seemed to be stacked up. This wine, drink very comfortable. "This is normal. How terrible was the white jade capital? Who dares to speak when suppressing the world?" "The white jade capital, which has created an era, leads the way of cultivation. All the major forces can only look at it in awe." "Before, when there were no practitioners, the world would be in chaos and all kinds of wars would be endless. Nowadays, the practice is popular, and there will be more wars." "The truth is very simple, because cultivation needs resources, whether it''s wolongling secret place or spirit stone veins These are all resources. Only those who have a big fist are qualified to master them. " "And fighting is the only way to test your fist." Xie Yunling saw it very clearly. While chatting, the three discussed the general situation of the world. The tone was arrogant, but no one thought it strange. After all, the status of these three people is not low. Xie Yunling was the former leader of the Daoge Pavilion, and Hua Dongliu, the swordsman, was also the former master of the sword Pavilion. Lu Dongxuan also handed over the Tianji pavilion to LV mupair. Now he is also the former leader of Tianji Pavilion. "One hospital, two countries, three schools and four Pavilions There is something interesting about the division of forces in the world. " "The chicks raised in the backyard of the white Bluebird can transform the Phoenix. Their fighting power is not weak, and the sky lock naturally makes people fear." "It''s needless to say that they are the two great masters of the West." "Haoranzong was created by Kong Nanfei, the grandson of Kong Xiu. The combination of Haoran''s righteousness and practice also astonished the world. In addition, the orthodox Confucian scholars had a strong influence on the two countries." "Body school and painting school Although they are not well-known, Tang Yimo and Sima Qingshan, both of whom are heaven locked, should not be underestimated. " Lu Dongxuan laughed and analyzed. "The remaining four pavilions are all related to Baiyujing, which still affects the whole world even if she is reclusive." "What''s more, there are also the cultivation forces of Dongyang in foreign countries "Today''s spiritual world is likely to develop into a brilliant one compared with the era of various schools of thought The age of contention. " The three old men are full of emotion. After tasting the wine, Huadong Liu asked curiously, "Lao Lu, you say What is the purpose of Lu Shaozhu''s retiring with Bai Yujing? " Lu Dongxuan squeezed a peanut into his mouth and laughed. Of course, he can see the purpose of Lu Fan. However, he did not speak out or point out. "We old guys, whatever we do..." "The era of a hundred schools of thought, the age of Baiyujing We have all experienced it. Now Daoge, jiangge, Tianji Pavilion We have become the shopkeepers, so "All we have to do now is to drink a little wine every day for a long life." Lu Dongxuan said with a smile. Xie Yunling and Huadong Liu looked at each other, and their eyes were also emotional. Indeed, LV Dongxuan is right. Whether the world is chaotic or not has little to do with them. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Lu Changkong packed his bags and wore a simple dress. Stand in front of the gate. Not many people came to see him off, only Luo Cheng and Luo Yue. "The city Lord, there is a trend of chaos in the world. You should take good care of yourself when you travel outside." Luo yuedao. In fact, he wanted to be with the landing Changkong, but Lu Changkong refused him. Moreover, Luoyue still needed to guard Beiluo city. Today''s Beiluo city is no longer what it used to be. Although there is still a deterrent force, but Baiyujing''s seclusion has greatly reduced Beiluo''s status. Maybe there are some gangsters who will plot against northern Los Angeles. Therefore, Luo Yue and Luo Cheng''s father and son led the dragon blood army to guard Beiluo, which was a kind of awe. Lu Changkong waved his hand and didn''t say anything different. A clean long shirt swayed in the wind, slowly walked, disappeared in front of North Los Angeles.Luo Cheng and Luo Yue have complex emotions. "Xiaochengzi, you go to the secret place of nine prisons, and strive to break through the cultivation of tianlock Both the city Lord and the young Lord have left. Now Beiluo needs a Tiansuo territory to frighten all parties. " Luo Yue was helpless. Lu Fan and Lu Changkong both left Beiluo and became the shopkeeper. Luo Yue was speechless. Lu Changkong left Beiluo and began to travel around the world. He wanted to improve his "hundred grass records". With the transformation of heaven and earth, many plants and herbs have undergone qualitative changes. Some herbs can refine pills, some herbs have wonderful effects, and some herbs are highly toxic. Lu Changkong''s road belongs to the way of farmers. He wants to study all kinds of grass and walk out of his own way. As for North Los Angeles, Lu Changkong is not worried. Although Bai Yujing has gone into seclusion, the former Beiluo is, after all, the territory of Baiyujing. No one dares to bully Beiluo easily. It is enough to let Luo Yue lead the dragon blood army to guard it. Although the world war is going to break out, it may not lead to Beiluo. This is also the reason why Lu Changkong can travel around the world in peace of mind. ¡­¡­ There is no Jiazi in the mountain, and the year is not known when it is cold. Time goes by bit by bit. The whale carries the Fairy Island in the middle of the lake and wanders in the vast sea, like the residence of an immortal. Maybe sometimes when the waves are tumbling, you can find an island emerging in the ocean. In a flash, the island disappears, and you can''t see any trace. The lake island, incomparable quiet. The flowers and plants are luxuriant, and the morning chrysanthemum is more and more bright, like glass, as if to be born with wisdom. Each of the Biluo peaches is as beautiful as a jade carving. Ni yupan is sitting on a grass, the black pot in front of her is floating and sinking, and there seems to be "Ding Ding Dang" pills running around. The red flame of the bottom of the pot will burst into flames. This flame is Lu Fan''s mysterious fire. After removing the cool attribute of bone fire, it is pure and blazing. Such a flame used to refine pills, the effect will be excellent, refined pills, quality will be better than the ordinary flame refining pills several layers. Ning Zhao is also practicing. She has countless sword Qi all over her body. She has stepped into the realm of Tiansuo, constantly refining her own spine and improving her realm and combat power. As for Xiao Yinglong Lying in the lake of origin, black and blue. He was beaten. After beating, he bathed in Benyuan lake to recover from the injury, and then Her eyelid master jumped as if something bad was going to happen. Bai Yujing had been in seclusion for several months, and luomingsang helped the overlord to govern Xiliang. During this period of time, the cultivation forces in the world have sprung up like mushrooms, each of which will affect the stability of various places. What''s more, luomingsang found that there were aristocratic families behind these cultivation forces. Those aristocratic families who were afraid of being killed by Bai Yujing Lu Shao became active again after Bai Yujing''s seclusion. I stroked my eyelids. Luomingsang attracted Xiang Jiajun''s guard. She asked about the black dragon religion. Luomingsang knew that the most dangerous thing in the imperial capital today is the black dragon religion. She had already noticed the impetuousness of black dragon teaching. However, Luo mingsang speculated that the black dragon sect did not dare to make a big move, because the overall strength of the Xiliang Xiang family army completely suppressed the black dragon cult. With the excavation of Lingshi mine, there are more and more practitioners in the physical Tibetan realm of Xiang family army. In a real fight, the black dragon sect is no match at all. In addition, the overlord''s awe, black dragon teach hands, once failed, is the end of destruction. Moreover, the imperial capital has a dragon''s gate, which communicates with the dragon''s gate of dongyanjiang. If the situation is not right, she can mobilize reinforcements at any time, or withdraw. Therefore, luomingsang felt very sure that the black dragon sect would continue to cringe. Suddenly. Luomingsang put down the palm of his hand to rub his eyebrows. She raised her head and looked to the east of the imperial capital, where there was a faint flame. The shouts of killing resounded throughout the ancient imperial city. Luomingsang''s eyebrows are not from frowning. Some amazement and surprise she had expected wrong?! The impetuous black dragon sect really dares to start! PS: this chapter is a bit of a card. On Monday, please ask for the recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The black dragon has started. Those hidden forces, in the night of the imperial capital, launched an attack. Above the walls of the imperial capital. A commander of the Xiang family army''s body was covered with aura armor, and he drank furiously. However A wisp of forest white awn burst out, along the way, the air seemed to be frozen. The commander of the body hiding environment had a small hole big as his index finger, and his blood was frozen and stained with ice crystals. Wearing a black dragon shirt, Liu Yuanhao raised his hands, and a wisp of cold light was burning on his fingers. Liu Yuanhao, who understood Tao, was far more effective than tizang. Even if it is only the sixth order Tao Yi, the increase in combat effectiveness is huge. The bodyguard of the city died. The strong men of the black dragon sect climbed up the tower one after another. The defenders and practitioners of Xiliang fought against it, but they could not resist. The city gate was lost. Liu Yuanhao ordered people to open the gate of the city, and the troops of the black dragon cult entered one after another. Although we have entered the era of practitioners, relatively speaking, the war still needs the army. A strong army has a decisive factor for the war. The army of the black dragon cult was secretly cultivated by Liu Yuanhao. Of course, he also united many aristocratic families. Moreover, the black dragon sect, which has the army of practitioners, is even more competitive. In the imperial capital, the beacon fire is burning. The fire of war once again spread to this ancient city. The people hid in their houses in fear and listened to the shouting outside. Every time the fighting started, their bodies would tremble. Zhou Liushen wore a brocade robe, his hair was black and shiny, and he stood up, folded up in the jade crown, with a hairpin in it. Liu Yuanhao, on the other hand, is more casual and his hair is wantonly scattered. "Brother Liu is indeed a genius who has understood the meaning of the sequential Tao. Although he is only building the foundation, he is not weak against the common gold elixir." Zhou liudao, he said this, but sincerely praise. Liu Yuanhao, who understood the Tao, really envied him. Liu Yuanhao laughed: "in front of brother Zhou, how dare you call a genius I''m just one step ahead of brother Zhou to understand the meaning of Tao. If brother Zhou understands the meaning of Tao, he will certainly be no less than five grades. " While they were talking, the army of the black dragon sect had already entered the imperial city. The army is divided into two parts. One part is the influence of the black dragon sect in the imperial capital, which was once under the gang in the alley. The other part is the army cultivated with the aristocratic families around the imperial capital. The army marched into the imperial city. The Xiliang army responded quickly and formed a defensive formation. Purple Palace. Luomingsang looks dignified. A Xiang family army entered quickly and knelt down in front of luomingsang. "My Lord, please step back from Longmen and return to Xiliang!" "Dijing I can''t keep it "The black dragon sect joined hands with the great families, and the army broke into the imperial capital and came to the imperial city. The military strength we left behind was not enough to stop us." Luomingsang was surprised. She is really very unexpected, she has been trained by the teacher, poetry, calligraphy and etiquette art have been cultivated, but not ordinary weak women, in the heart have their own ideas, the situation has their own analysis.. "The impetuous black dragon religion, together with those aristocratic families who have been oppressed by Bai Yujing for too long..." "This led to the black dragon cult''s attack so quickly." Luomingsang shook his head. She glanced out of the burning city. The shouts seemed to be able to pour into her ears. "Let''s go." "I can''t fall into the hands of the black dragon sect. I''ll become a tyrant..." Luomingsang''s face was firm and resolute, and had a judgment in an instant. She had no affectation and had to stay. Under the cover of the maids and guards, they went to the imperial garden. On the royal garden. The dragon gate of the black dragon is hanging high. However, the black dragon is no longer there. Although the black dragon is not there and the dragon gate has been closed for a period of time, but Today, the dragon gate can still be used. Luomingsang under the cover of the army, quickly into the Longmen. The guards of the hundred Xiang family army did not return with luomingsang. "Your honor, you go back to Xiliang to move reinforcements." "We will stay and guard the dragon''s gate. We can''t lose the dragon''s gate. Once the dragon''s gate is lost, our Xiliang army will spend too much time and resources to invade the imperial capital." The chief commander of the Xiang family army was a body Tibetan state. His face was very serious. In the imperial capital, there were four bodyguards of Xiang''s family army. One of them had died on the tower, but the remaining three did not intend to retreat. Luomingsang moved slightly."But I can''t keep it. " Luomingsang said seriously. "The dragon''s gate is lost. We can take it back But if people die, they can''t be saved. " Luo mingsang''s words just made the commander smile. "My lord You are good at governing the imperial capital, but You don''t understand the glory of our soldiers. " When the words fell, the commander said nothing more. Waving his hand, let a Xiang family army protect luomingsang to leave. The Xiang family army guard''s eyes were red. If he can, he wants to stay. Luomingsang couldn''t say anything. She left Longmen and went back to Xiliang. The rest of the Xiang family army went out of the dragon''s gate, wearing armor and looking at each other. The commander glanced and said, "hold the dragon''s gate and wait for reinforcements!" Words fall. Every member of Xiang Jiajun called out. "Yes After that, the sound of neat clatter rang through. The soldiers of the Xiang family stepped forward one after another, their hands fell on their waists and their swords were slung in the air. After all, the headquarters of Xiliang is Xijun, and there are not too many guards in the imperial capital. There are a lot of Xiang family troops guarding the imperial capital. After all, the overlord is still there. Those who dare to move the imperial capital are Daxuan and Nanjun. Once the two sides make great moves, the world will know that Xiliang will also mobilize reinforcements. However, the local ruffian forces of the black dragon sect''s hands, but let the Xiliang army too late to defend. Although it will be much faster to return to Xiliang from Longmen. But it will also take some time. The bleak wind blows. The commander stood in the royal garden with a knife, and a hundred Xiang family soldiers also stood quietly. The whole imperial garden was very quiet, without any sound, only the heavy breathing of Xiang family soldiers. Far away. The shouts of killing were shocking. Under the huge quantity difference, the army of Xiliang was defeated after all. Zijin palace was occupied. Liu Yuanhao, with his hands on his back, stepped in without any haste. He looked at the high Golden Dragon chair with a smile on his face. This is the throne that symbolizes power. Of course, today is nothing. After all, Xi Liang and Da Xuan are still there. Even if he sits in that position, he is not stable. "Where''s the overlord''s plum blossom, LuoMing mulberry?" Liu Yuanhao. His plan was to capture the imperial city and seize luomingsang to threaten the overlord. Now, however, the plan seems to have gone wrong. A black dragon guard, wrapped in a black robe, emerged. "Master There is a dragon''s gate in the imperial garden. The overlord woman should have retreated through the dragon''s gate. " Liu Yuanhao suddenly realized. "Royal garden?" A wisp of essence flashed through his eyes. "Compared with the Imperial City, the imperial garden Longmen is the most important goal of this time." Liu Yuanhao. Luo mingsang ran away. He didn''t care. He ran away. He did not expect to threaten overlord with luomingsang. The real way to deal with overlord is Zhou Liu. Zhou Liuze followed Liu Yuanhao and watched the palace. In the Tianyuan region, the great qiannu kingdom is the only country, and the mortal kingdom can not survive under the impact of practitioners. Ordinary people can''t be emperors, and practitioners have no desire for the throne. It is only the great qiannu kingdom. Several generations of empresses have passed down their practice in the posture of inheritance, thus preserving the integrity and stability of a country. In Zhou Liu''s eyes, this foreign country is far from the kingdom of daqiannu. A country is also a force. If a power is not defended by the strongest, it is a paper tiger. The black dragon cult soon spread out and occupied the imperial city. A team of black dragon troops rushed into the imperial garden. However, the shouts soon broke out. The spirit soars into the sky. Blood spray, the army of black dragon religion, retreats from the imperial garden. A lot of bodies were flying. Liu Yuanhao raised his hand to resist the body of a black dragon priest. Then he fixed his eyes on the imperial garden. But found in the Royal Garden, there are a hundred people standing, wearing Jingjia, glaring. "Xiliang, Xiang Jiajun." Liu Yuanhao became dignified. Xiang Jiajun, Nanfu army, Xuanwu guard, Black Dragon Guard, dragon blood Army At the beginning, it was famous for the Fifth National People''s army. Today, although all the great families have begun to cultivate the army of practitioners, they are totally unable to compare with these five armies. Liu Yuanhao can see at a glance that these Xiang family soldiers are staying to guard Longmen and not to let them fall.Delay time for reinforcements after Longmen. Naturally, Liu Yuanhao would not let them. He waved his hand. The army of practitioners trained by the black dragon cult also joined in the battle one after another. With the ordinary soldiers, they were oppressed, and the Xiang family army was overwhelmed. At the beginning, most of them fought against the black dragon guards. "Roar!" A black dragon guard roared. The bamboo hat on the top of his head was blown to pieces. The Black Dragon Guard, whose body was hidden in the world, is now very powerful. On his forehead, the black dragon scales are lifelike, as if he were alive. The commander of Xiang Jiajun laughed: "black dragon sect, Black Dragon Guard It turned out to be the defeated generals of the original group! " The commander laughed, his hand shook violently, and a long knife was drawn out from his waist. The shining light seemed to break the air. A sword Qi transformed into aura quickly splits out. With this black dragon guard. The battle between the two practitioners in the Tibetan realm caused flying sand and stone. The other two Xiang''s soldiers also wanted to move forward. However, Liu Yuanhao took a step forward and blocked them. Zhou Liu didn''t make a move. He watched with great interest. He won''t fight against these people. It''s too cheap to do so in his capacity. His target and opponent are overlord. "Kill!" The two Xiang family soldiers suddenly rushed out of the Tibetan territory and rushed to Liu Yuanhao with one left and one right. They feel the pressure from Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhao just looked at the two men calmly and laughed. Raise your hand and wave it towards the sky. The forest white flame rose suddenly like a pillar of fire. Swallow both. ¡­¡­ Wolongling. The second prison gate. Overlord looked at the huge undead City emerging from the distance. The city was a shady man with strong breath. In the hand of Yin Cha, there was a big cup of palm. There was a gray liquid in the cup, which was rippling. The cup exudes a strong breath, which makes the overlord afraid. "The city of the dead at the second prison gate, the city of Chu River!" Overlord took a deep breath, and he finally came here. When he took a step, the Yin difference suddenly threw out his cup. Whoa! In an instant, the water in the cup rushed into the sky and fell suddenly "This is the" heavy water of resentment ". Every drop carries the strong resentment and evil spirit of ordinary people. If you want to enter the city, you must bear 100 drops of it, less than 50 drops, and erase it." Yin difference is cruel and merciless. Words fall. The drops of Gray had already fallen rapidly. The overlord''s eyes shrunk, standing in place, a drop of resentment heavy water fell on his body. Boom! The terrible weight makes his pupils shrink. Not only that, the strong resentment and evil spirit suddenly rushed into the overlord''s mind and mind, as if to crush his soul. The overlord bit his teeth, and his body was filled with terrible evil Qi. However, even if it was so, he finally only suffered 70 drops of bitterness, so he could not bear it and retreated. Overlord quit wolongling secret place. As soon as he came out, a bloody Xiang Jiajun rushed into it. "King!" When the Xiang family army saw the overlord, he coughed blood and roared in an instant. The overlord took a look, and his body was suddenly full of magic Qi. He rushed to the side of Xiang Jiajun in an instant. Wolongling secret outside, the black dragon guard who blocked saw this situation, but secretly scolded a word, pointed his toes, and was about to retreat. "Go?" The overlord''s face was cold and cold. The soles of the feet suddenly stepped down, the ground exploded, and the heavy force burst out with the overlord''s body. The Black Dragon Guard was shocked. As soon as he turned around, the overlord''s massive body appeared beside him and punched him. Bang! Boom, boom. The body of the Black Dragon Guard fell to the ground, and the ground suddenly sank into a huge pit. A blow The black dragon guards in this Tibetan state lost their resistance. Today''s overlord, powerful and terrible. From the pit, he picked up the Black Dragon Guard and smashed the bamboo hat, revealing the appearance of the Black Dragon Guard inlaid with dragon scales on his forehead. "Black Dragon Guard " overlord whispers. After that, he carried the Black Dragon Guard back to Wolong mountain. The Xiang family army coughed blood and told the overlord that the black dragon sect had attacked the imperial capital. Bang! The murderous spirit of the overlord is awe inspiring. The Black Dragon Guard was directly smashed by the powerful Reiki energy."Black dragon religion!" The overlord rushed to the imperial capital in an instant, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. in the Wolong mountains, the eyes of all the great families were informed of the incident, and the news spread in a flash. ¡­¡­ Compared with the Wuhuang continent, which is full of wind and clouds. Let the whale carry the island, and the island in the middle of the lake, which is hard to find in the vast sea, looks much calmer. Time goes by bit by bit. Lu Fan was on the white jade Pavilion, holding a cup in one hand and holding a chess piece at the same time. He pressed the chessboard to float and set a board of yin and Yang on it. Each piece of chess pieces will make Lu Fan''s soul fluctuate slightly, as if it is quietly strengthening a lot. On the chessboard, the chess potential is black and white, as if two kinds of chaos collide with each other. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu understood in front of the tablet. If they can understand the meaning of Tao, it will help them greatly. In the original lake. Xiao Yinglong is black and blue and swollen. He floats on the surface of Benyuan lake on his back. He looks like he can''t love him. The lotus bone flower floats over. Xiao Yinglong seems to have come to the spirit. He turns over and lies on the lotus bone and looks at it curiously. Little claw points huaguduo. Huaguduo is very soft, but Xiao Yinglong''s sharp claws can''t be torn. Lu fan is still falling pieces. Suddenly. His movement of falling a son is slightly sluggish. Nodding slightly, the white robe fluttered in the wind. He looked at Benyuan lake, or flowers on it. The body of Xiao Yinglong is stiff. Suddenly. A lotus flower on the flower bone flower falls down abruptly, which makes the clang sound of sword rubbing. Xiao Yinglong was shocked. This flower bone flower still touches porcelain? Xiao Yinglong quickly flapped his wings, floated up and spread his claws. He seemed to explain to Lu fan that it was not his fault. Lu Fan did not pay attention to the frightened little Yinglong. Of course he knew huaguduo was not damaged. Because, after a while. There are also pieces of lotus petals blooming down, one, two There is a little golden awn from the lotus petals, accompanied by more and more crisp clang sound. When all the nine petaled lotus falls, it turns into a blooming lotus flower. In the center, there is a young figure sitting in a blue lotus strong suit. On the white jade Pavilion, Lu Fan looked at the figure of the young man and couldn''t help but smile. The incarnation bred by the fruit of separation finally succeeded. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. Then, smile gently. "Lotus has nine petals, each piece of sonorous, evolved into a separate body, since this is the case..." "You call Lu Jiulian. " Words fall. The figure on the lotus, closed eyes can not help but open, curious and confused looking at the landing time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Lu Fan looked at the incarnation of nine petal lotus. This is derived from the fruit of the body, very magical. The art of separation is originally a supernatural skill, but it can be achieved with the help of foreign objects. "Fenshen fruit The world of Gao Wu is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is as precious as the fire of heaven and earth. It was born in the heaven level and planted with "colorful treasure tree". It will bear fruit every ten thousand years Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades in his hand, and looked at Lu Jiulian, who was still confused and curious about the world, and murmured in his mouth. The system did not give an evaluation of the level of Fenshen fruit. However, the "colorful treasure tree" of heaven and earth, which gave birth to the fruit, is actually the spirit plant of heaven and order. Tianjie, this is the first treasure Lu fan has ever touched. The trial tower and the stele are just the ground steps. It''s hard for Lu fan to imagine the level of Tianjie. Lu Jiulian''s appearance shocked Xiao Yinglong. He thought he had done something bad, but he didn''t think that a person was born in the lotus? Lu Jiulian looks like a 14-5-year-old boy with red lips and white teeth, and has the vigor and vitality that a young man should have. He was curious about everything in the world. In front of the nine eyes of the lotus, small lotus in the eyes of the small touch of Lu. Like scratching, xiaoyinglong couldn''t help but let out a "giggle" laugh. After that, the mouth pours. A water arrow spurted on Lu Jiulian''s face, which made Lu Jiulian laugh. On the island in the middle of the lake. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu of the shenwudao stele have also awakened. They look at each other and see Lu Jiulian sitting on the lotus hanging wall of Benyuan lake. I''m not sure. This person Who is it? Lu fan, hunting in white, waved to Jiulian when he landed. The lotus is floating on the original lake and falls on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Jiulian curiously looks at the lake island, like a curious baby, he has just been born, everything for him, are incomparably novel. He was dressed in Lotus embroidered clothes, barefoot, stepping on the green grass. The thunder arcs move. Lu Fan appeared in front of Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian looks at Lu fan, but she has a feeling of interlinked heart. Lu Jiulian is Lu Fan''s incarnation, and their souls share the same origin. As for Lu Jiulian, Lu Fan planned to start as a mortal and walk the path of cultivation. Qi Dan, Ti Zang, Tian Suo and Yuan Ying are the three spirits. Lu Fan hoped that Lu Jiulian could take his place and improve Lu''s understanding of the path of practice. Of course, Lu Jiulian said that Lu Fan was not Lu Fan. Although it is a separate body, it is an independent living body with its own unique soul and spirit. Lu Fan raised his hand. Grasp the void. Lu Jiulian''s soul was pulled into the pulpit. Lu Fan sits around and the eight trigrams array is suspended under Lu Fan''s body. Under Lu Jiulian''s body, there are nine petals of green lotus blooming, and Lu Fan''s eyes twinkle slightly. Obviously, this green lotus belongs to Lu Jiulian''s unique treasure. With a flick of the fingers, the words of the array began to twinkle and fall. Lu Jiulian''s soul is shrouded. "Block your memory about me. From now on, you are Lu Jiulian." "You live your life and go your own way." Lu Fan Road. The sound roared like the sound of the road. The next moment, the eight trigrams runes fall down, wrapping the green lotus and Lu Jiulian on the green lotus. Soon, Lu Jiulian''s consciousness disappeared. Compared with Lu fan, Lu Jiulian is just a mortal. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan withdrew from the mission. At this moment, Lu Fenglian''s real memory will not start from his memory. He took the road of cultivation alone, realized and understood alone, and walked out of a road. The Tao is different from Lu Fan. "Go ahead." Lu Fan flicked his fingers. The lotus then wrapped Lu Jiulian''s body, like a streamer, drawn from the original lake and fell on the vast sea. Xiao Yinglong whined, lying on the edge of the whale, looking at the lotus on the sea, a little disappointed. It''s rare to meet a person who is watered by him without revenge. But, so soon. The sea was foggy. The lotus rose and fell under the waves, and the young Lu Jiulian was in a state of lethargy. Soon, she disappeared in the sea. "You continue to practice." Lu Fan looks at Ni Yu and Ning Zhao."Here it is." After bowing down, they went back to the tablet and continued to understand. Lu Fan rubbed the mysterious finger on his thumb, took out the Lingyuan chessboard, and began to play the chess game again. Suddenly. His movements stopped. He leaned on the thousand blade chair and breathed a breath after a long time. His mind moved. In my hand, a mass of energy light about the size of a thumb nail plate appeared in my hand. As soon as this energy cluster appears, the surrounding air will collapse and sink. If it is easily touched, the energy cluster will collapse continuously. The quality of this energy is too high, too powerful. "System, what kind of energy is this?" Lu Fan inquired curiously. The high quality of this energy is far beyond the origin of the world. Lu Fan speculated that it was the origin of gaowu world, or The origin of the universe. Of course, all this is just Lu Fan''s guess. At the beginning of the robbery, Lu Fan''s soul fled into the void, so he could not help but have a bold idea, so he absorbed the energy. As a result, Lu Fan''s absorption was on the rise, and his soul seemed to have been kicked out. Lu Fan didn''t care what terrible existence was outside that day, but Lu Fan remembered that kick. Originally thought that the system would not answer, but the system, which had been silent for a long time, unexpectedly gave an answer. In the eyes, there is a line of text pop-up. "The power of chaos (1 Hz), the original energy of the beginning of the world, is the source energy of the birth of the world." The answer of the system, let Lu Fan''s eyes not from a tiny coagulation. The power of chaos? "The source energy of the world''s origin?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. It sounds like It''s like a cow. As the consciousness surged, Lu Fan began to control the spirit consciousness to keep approaching this mass of energy. However, as he approached, Lu Fan felt as if his spiritual consciousness had been evaporated. Although this ray of energy was captured by him, he did not obey his orders at all. He could not grasp the power of chaos. Lu Fan was curious. Who was the master of the power of chaos in those nine days? How can such high-end energy be mastered? Lu Fan shook his head and threw out other thoughts. He began to concentrate on the "1 Hz" chaotic force. He should be the unit of measurement of this chaotic force. Since the power of chaos is so powerful, what changes will Lu Fan bring to the small world of five Huang if he merges it with the origin of the small world of five Huang? Although the origin of today''s Wuhuang small world is integrated with the origin of Tianyuan. However, even if it is integrated, the quality of Tianyuan is declining. Therefore, the origin of Wuhuang is not really the top source of Zhongwu. However, Lu Fan speculated that if the power of chaos is integrated, it should be able to improve a lot. So Lu Fan was moved. He began to study the forces of chaos. ¡­¡­ Whoa. The cold water slapped on Lu Jiulian''s face. Along his pores, as if through the heart. Lu Jiulian shivered and opened her eyes. The sky, overcast, as if filled with lead, repressed and narrowed. Lu Jiulian turned around and found herself all wet on a bamboo raft. At the other end of the raft, an old man in a coir raincoat and a hat was struggling to support the boat pole. "Young man, wake up?" As the raft drove far away, the old man found Lu Jiulian awake, turned his head and began to laugh. Lu Jiulian is a little confused. He has no other memory except knowing his name is Lu Jiulian. "This is Dongyang County, Qiantan River It''s very dangerous. There are many undercurrents at the bottom of the river. It''s hard to save an immortal if you are caught in the river. Fortunately, you are a young man. You are stuck by dead branches, and you are not involved in the bottom of the river. " The old man said with a smile. Lu Jiulian''s face was a little pale. He licked his cracked lips, and his stomach purred. With a smile, the old man took out a piece of dried fish from the bamboo basket and handed it to Lu Jiulian. "If you''re hungry, eat first, pad your stomach, and then eat some hot food when you get to the shore." "Young man, who are you from? Do you have a family? " "If you look at your clothes, you should have a distinguished family background?" The old man asked curiously. As the raft continued to move, it became calm after passing through the rapids. The sound of the water rippled, and the bamboo raft moved slowly on the water surface, leaving ripples. The sound of apes on both sides of the Strait can''t stop crying, and the boat has passed the ten thousand mountains. Although the raft is simple and crude, the old man''s technology is good and the driving speed is not slow. Lu Jiulian ate the dried fish and licked her fingers.For the old man''s question, he shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know anything. I just remember. My name is Lu Jiulian." Lu Jiulian road. The old man was stunned. Then he shook his head and sighed. "Poor baby..." All the way, when the sky is dark. The bamboo raft came to shore. Lu Jiulian has the strength to help the old man carry the bamboo basket and follow him all the way inland. After crossing a mountain, you can see a small village. The fireworks were straight and slightly hazy. Lu Jiulian followed the old man into the village, curious. The old man''s house was at the end of the village. When he returned to the house, a blind old woman came out touching the wall. "Old man, come back?" The old man answered with a smile. Lu Jiulian put down the bamboo basket and was at a loss. The old woman seemed to hear something, and her muddy and godless eyes lit up, "old thing, there are guests coming?" The old man had no choice but to tell him that he had saved a boy by the river. The old woman was immediately overjoyed. She felt her dress and let Lu Jiulian live at home. Lu Jiulian couldn''t remember anything and had nowhere to go, so she chose to live. Helping to do some farm work every day made the blind old woman much easier. Lu Jiulian learned that the old man had a son. However, when Dongyang county was invaded by Dongyi army, one of the Wuhu. His son and daughter-in-law did not marry, so he chose to join the army and finally died on the battlefield. The two elders could only live by each other and live in the village one day at a time. Lu Jiulian had mixed feelings. He stayed in the village and stayed with the two elders. The second old man was obviously in a much better mood. The old woman even had the spirit to study some mountain village delicacies. Even, she still thinks about going to ask for a daughter-in-law in the next village for Lu Jiulian. They seem to treat Lu Jiulian as their own son. Lu Jiulian''s life is full and satisfied. He likes it. Calm and beautiful. Of course The calm did not last long. On the sky of the mountain village, there is a big bird flying, and the "immortal" in the villagers'' mouth comes to this small mountain village. ¡­¡­ Xiliang. Dongyanjiang is a secret place. Under the protection of a Xiang family army, luomingsang left Longmen. Xiang Jiajun, guarding Longmen, was shocked when he saw luomingsang''s coming back in confusion. He was even more furious when he learned that the imperial capital had been invaded. The news reached Xu Chu. Xu Chu was furious and furious. "These tortoise grandsons, taking advantage of the king''s secluded practice in the secret place, unexpectedly attacked me in Xiliang!" He learned from luomingsang that there were 100 brothers of Xiang family army left behind in the imperial capital, and his eyes were red. Xu Chu is not stupid. He can guess the purpose of these brothers to stay in the imperial palace. Once the Imperial Palace and Longmen fell, the Xiliang Army wanted to invade the imperial capital again, so they had to go far away and rush to the imperial capital. Longmen is a very important strategic intersection. Xu Chu can also summon a large army and lead a large team of Xiang family troops to drill into Longmen of Dongyan river. Luomingsang stands by the river, frowning at the surging river. She knew that the world was about to change. The news that the black dragon sect invaded the imperial capital occupied by Xiliang will soon cause a great disturbance in the world. The forces that had maintained a delicate balance will soon be broken. The spirit stone veins all over the country will also break out a great war. Luomingsang bit his teeth, sent a message to the overlord, and began to dispatch the three armies, ready to deal with the next chaos. Imperial Palace, imperial garden. Blood stained the ground red. One hundred Xiang Jiajun died, only a dozen of them were still standing hard. His swords were blunt and his aura was exhausted. Everyone''s overdrawn and crumbling. The head of the body Tibetan environment commander, the body is hit by several knives, blood from the continuous flow of Jingjia. However, the army of the black dragon cult is still gathering around. The situation has been completely difficult. Xiang Jiajun''s commander looked back and took a look at Longmen. He bit his teeth and raised his long knife. The remaining ten Xiang family soldiers also followed suit. Liu Yuanhao looks at it coldly. He took a look at the black dragon''s dragon gate and said, "let''s fight quickly and occupy the dragon''s gate." Liu Yuanhao ordered. He admired the spirit of this group of Xiang family soldiers, worthy of being the soldiers of Xiliang iron cavalry and the overlord Xiang Shaoyun.It''s resilient. However, Liu Yuanhao is not soft hearted. He has no right to be soft hearted. Boom! Liu Yuanhao moved. The forest white flame covered with aura armor made him like a demon. The commander drank furiously and fought with a knife. He had no aura, but he did not retreat. Pooh! Liu Yuanhao covered a claw of fire and pierced the chest of the commander of Xiang family army. The meaning of the sixth class Dao and the meaning of cold fire broke out. Covered with ice crystals, the flesh of the commander of Xiang family army was frozen. The roar of the family behind the neck. The Black Dragon Guard led the black dragon cult soldiers to kill these physically and mentally exhausted Xiang Jiajun. Every Xiang family army was red eyed and fought until the last drop of blood drained away. There was a roar from the dragon''s gate. A roar, like the roar of a wild animal. "Kill!" A big iron ball with thorns was thrown out of the dragon''s gate and forced Liu Yuanhao. Strong wind, blowing Liu Yuanhao''s hair is flying. Liu Yuanhao''s eyes narrowed, and the white fire swept over him. It turned into a wall of fire and blocked him in front of him. Bang! The big iron ball of raw thorn was connected by chain and pulled back. Xu Chu''s huge body rushed out of the dragon''s gate. Looking around the dragon''s gate, the stacked bodies of hundreds of Xiang''s brothers, as well as the commander''s corpses pierced through the heart. At this moment, Xu Chu''s scalp seemed to explode. "Take your life!" Xu chumeng throws a big iron ball and rushes to Liu Yuanhao. "Brother Zhou." Liu Yuanhao stepped back. "The smell of trouble frightens these people." Xu Chu''s madness, some beyond Liu Yuanhao''s expectation, he turned to leave a way to Zhou. Zhou Liu''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t seem to be very willing. However, Liu Yuanhao didn''t let him do it, and Zhou Liu didn''t refuse. "These people They are all real men. " Zhou Liu sighed with emotion. However, the words fell. On top of the head, a bright golden elixir emerges, seven turns golden elixir, as brilliant as the scorching sun. Hum! The breath and pressure of the seven turn golden elixir suddenly swept through. It is similar to Lu Fan''s spirit pressure, but its power is much smaller. Xu Chu only felt that his body was pressed down by a heavy stone slab. However, Xu Chu roared and drew a dagger from his waist and thrust it into his thigh. The blood splashed and the pressure disappeared. Xu Chu stares at Zhou Liu, his eyes are red, and he roars at Zhou Liu with a big iron ball. He knew that Xiang Jiajun would have a chance to open up the situation only by breaking the momentum and oppression of Zhou Liu. Zhou Liu was forced by Xu Chu, but also a little angry. Jindan fluctuates. He threw out a competition. Take in Xu Chu''s body. Xu Chu was no more than the body hiding state. Even though he was incomparable in bravery, he could not bear the attack of the golden elixir realm. His flesh turned over the bloodstain and his blood flowed out. However, Xu Chu spits out a mouthful of blood foam, does not care about the body''s injury, some crazy swing big iron ball, again rushed to Zhou Liu. Outside the imperial capital. High walls. The overlord dragged the body of the Black Dragon Guard step by step and came to the tower. On the tower. The city tower occupied by the army of the black dragon sect. When they closed the city gate and saw the overlord, they all sucked in the air conditioner. Who knows the name of overlord. Looking at the closed gate, Overlord twisted his neck and threw the body of the Black Dragon Guard out. Bang! The body of the Black Dragon Guard was smashed on the tower, which was sunken and cracked. "Dare to offend me Overlord said coldly. He has been silent for so long that any cat and dog dare to bully Xiliang. Boom! On the overlord, the monstrous evil spirit erupted. One step, the next moment, the ground depression burst a deep hole. The overlord''s body, turned into a straight black line, rushed to the gate. The guards of the black dragon Sect on the tower are a little flustered. "Block it!" A leader of the black dragon sect in Tibet, roars. Under the city, the soldiers of the black dragon sect are against the gate of the city. Dong!!! There was a big bang. The overlord was like a siege log, pounding hard at the gate. The heavy gate burst open. Sawdust was flying. Several guards were hit directly by overlord, and their flesh and blood were blurred! There was an uproar.Step by step, the overlord walked in from behind the broken city gate. The strong evil spirit swept over and the sawdust was flying, forming a terrible and Soul-catching storm and oppression. Overlord, take a step. Behind the gate, the black dragon sect army retreated in fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Outside Wolong mountain, on a not so impressive mountain peak. Lu Mu was sitting on the last step of the mountain stone ladder with his wooden stick, and the wooden stick gently knocked on the ground. Behind him, Luo Mingyue, a girl with a veil, is holding her lute and the breeze is blowing her veil. "Master, my sister Is it safe? " LuoMing moon Road, long eyelashes slightly tremble. Lu Mu smiles and beats the bamboo stick on the stone steps. He raised his hand, pinched his fingers and rubbed with a bamboo stick. Then, with a smile, he showed his teeth with air leakage. "Don''t worry. It''s safe." "But, Overlord It''s dangerous. " Lu Mu pinched his fingers again, and his eyebrows were frozen. Far away. The beautiful woman comes with the ball girl behind her. She holds a roll of black yellow paper in her hand, while the girl holding the ball head is holding a porcelain bowl with shaking chicken blood in it. Lu Dongxuan held the brush, dyed chicken blood, and wrote on Xuan yellow paper. Write down the news of the black dragon sect''s joint attack on the imperial capital with the foreign talent list. The pigeon will disappear and spread under its feet. The flying speed of Tianji pigeon is so fast that it turns into a white awn across the sky. Soon the news spread. ¡­¡­ North County. The top of Mount Tai. The wind is a little cold. Mo Beike and Dan taixuan are making tea. All of a sudden, Xue Tao, commander of Xuanwu guards, ran up the mountain at full speed. "King "Tianji Pavilion will spread the news to the world." Xue Tao handed the black yellow paper full of news brought by Tianji pigeon to Dan taixuan. Tan Tai Xuan took a sip of tea, eyebrows a pick, unfolded Xuan yellow paper. Swept a glance, Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes are not from sharp squint. "Black dragon religion?" "It is said that it was created by the descendant of the first class of the 13th class of the black dragon. The leader of the sect is Liu Yuanhao. He has excellent cultivation talent and strong strength..." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. The great Xuan state has collected a lot of information, and naturally has an understanding of the black dragon religion. While pouring hot water into the purple clay teapot, mobeike smiles: "the black dragon sect is not just a sect. Behind him, there are many aristocratic families..." "The aristocratic families that once supported the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty have now turned to support the black dragon religion, which is one of the reasons why the black dragon cult has been able to rise rapidly." "However, it''s just like this. If you want to deal with Xiliang, which is a tyrant, it''s too crazy to talk about it?" Mobei guest doubts. Dan taixuan handed the black yellow paper to Mo Bei Ke. Mo Bei Ke glanced at it and suddenly stroked his beard. "Although Lu Shao Zhu hid with Bai Yujing, but The position of Tianji Pavilion in the world is still orthodox, and the message transmitted by Tianji Pavilion is still authoritative. " "Tianji Pavilion can''t transmit information to the world easily. If it is, there must be an important reason." "For example, this time, the reason for the news is that "Foreign land." Mo North guest put down the Xuan yellow paper, finger on it gently point. Dan taixuan squinted. "Foreign land It''s said that the civilization of practice is more advanced than that in our world. " Dan taixuan took a deep breath. "A great enemy If you want to collude with the emperor, you will not be able to recover from the emperor. " "Although this foreign land is not the same as the Wuhu of the chaotic Zhou Dynasty, I think it is not our race, and there are hidden dangers." Dan Tai Xuan was serious. In Dan taixuan''s view, both Xiliang and Daxuan are of the same origin and shed the blood of the same race. However, Wu Hu and the foreign strong are different from Da Xuan and Xiliang. Mo Beike''s eyes are full of smile. He stroked his beard and looked at Dan taixuan: "the king What are you going to do? " The words ask. The whole pavilion on the top of the mountain suddenly fell into silence. Xue Tao stood aside, not even daring to breathe loudly. After a long time. Dan taixuan clenched his fist and looked up at Xue Tao. "Xue Tao!" "The end will be there!" Xue Tao reacts and drinks immediately. "You led three hundred Xuanwu Jingwei men to support the Xiangjia army of the western county of the imperial capital through Longmen." Dan Tai Xuan exclaimed. Words fall. Xue Tao was stunned. "Ah?" He thought he had heard the wrong order. "King West County is our opponent Xue Tao is puzzled. "If the black dragon sect doesn''t collude with foreign powers, the king is too lazy to fight, and the overlord is defeated, that''s what he deserves.""But today The black dragon cult can collude with foreign powers to kill overlord. One day You can also collude with foreign armies to break my mystery. " Dan Tai Xuan Dao, the words sonorous, the body is faintly like a golden dragon hovering. Xue Tao''s face turned red when he heard the speech. "The last general will take orders!" When the words fall, Xue Tao quickly retreats and runs down the mountain with the cultivation of body hiding environment. Mo Beike appreciate incomparably looking at Dan Tai Xuan. This may be the charm of dantaixuan. "However, the king''s move may offend foreign powers The gain is not worth the loss. " Mobei guest analysis. "I''m afraid of a bird. My head is tied around my neck. I have the ability Those foreign strongmen come to cut down the king? " Dan taixuan has a free and easy smile. "However, the world will soon be in chaos..." "Mo Lao, you say Should I go to Jiuhuang courtyard in person "Lao Jiang, hiding in Jiuhuang courtyard, is not tired of drinking the chicken soup made by the chicken girl every day!" Dan taixuan murmured, and his expression was disgusted. "King Are you jealous? " Mo Beike took a sip of tea and said with a smile. "Jealous fart, envious that Lao Jiang is kept by a girl, or is he jealous that he has chicken soup every day?" Dan Tai Xuan leaned on the chair, poured a mouthful of tea, and said with a smile. After that, the Mobei guest shook his head and got serious. "The world is in chaos. Who can take care of himself? If Baiyujing is still in good condition, the chicken girl is protected by Baiyujing, and no one dares to offend him, but..." "Now Baiyujing has gone back to seclusion, and the Jiuhuang courtyard, where chicken girls are raised, has become one of the most powerful forces in the world Naturally, she will be watched. After all, the world may covet her chicken "What''s more, general Jiang may not be able to drink chicken soup safely." Mobei road. "When the king sits in the Imperial Palace, the old man goes there in person." Hearing the speech, Dan taixuan got up and bowed. "Thank you very much ¡­¡­ South County. Tang Xiansheng is sitting on the rocking chair. Tang Guo is not far away from him, writing like a lady in a big family. Suddenly. A commander of the Nanfu army entered. He handed the message of Tianji pigeon to Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng was a bit old. He took the writing paper and unfolded it, and his eyes were still frozen. "Sure enough The turbulent times still start from the imperial capital. " Tang Xiansheng laughed. "How can you deal with the overlord together with the foreign talent list?" "Nowadays, after the departure of Lord Lu Shao Zhu, there are contradictions between foreign practitioners and others in the world. Foreign practitioners look down on us. But in this case, Liu Yuanhao is able to persuade a foreign man to be a strong man." "What a pity..." With his back bent, Tang Xiansheng walked to Tangguo''s back, looked at the crooked words written by Tangguo on the paper and laughed. "I will definitely send troops to help you with my humble temper..." "I, Nanjun, will send 50 Nanfu troops to help Dan taixuan, but we can''t cover his face." ¡­¡­ The attitude of all parties is different. Most families are more sensitive to this issue. Compared with the Wuhu, the world''s sense of resistance to foreign powers is not so strong. After all, the foreign powers have not done anything out of the ordinary. Like Wuhu, once the frontier defense line is broken, it is not a person at all, burning, killing and looting, all kinds of evil. As a result, the major aristocratic families are more of a wait-and-see state. Some aristocratic families also contact foreign talents to express their desire to cooperate. Because the strong in foreign countries are much more than five Huang. Jin Dan Jing Very common. But Nowadays, many aristocratic families are alerted by the special mention of "foreign lands" in Tianji Pavilion. It seems that Tianji Pavilion is indifferent to "foreign lands", otherwise, it will not specifically mention foreign lands. Tianji pavilion has a high status. After all, it once represented Baiyujing. As a result, the strength of many aristocratic families connected with foreign lands began to converge. Most aristocratic families sent spies to the imperial capital to explore the fighting situation in the imperial capital. Want to know the final result. ¡­¡­ Dijing, ten mile long street. The followers and soldiers of the black dragon cult retreated in fear. The overlord walked out of the smoke and dust, every step, as if the earth shaking. "Get out of the way." The hair of the overlord''s burly body is flying and the breath is surging. People can''t help coughing up blood. "No, die."Bawang went to ten mile street. Step by step. The army kept retreating, which was frightening. After all, the terror of overlord is reflected in people''s hearts. Dong Dong Dong In the end, the overlord began to run like a huge black object. Some people dodge not in a hurry, was hit, the bones suddenly burst, the whole person was hit high flying, one after another. The army of the black dragon sect could not form a defensive situation at all. Even the practitioners dare not even stop. The overlord came to the imperial city. He was a little worried about luomingsang''s safety. Since he relieved his heart knot, he was able to face luomingsang, the most important person in his life. Outside the imperial city. The overlord jumped up and stepped on the glazed tiles on the roof. His spiritual consciousness surged and locked in the direction of the imperial garden. In the royal garden. Liu Yuanhao''s face changed, and he could feel the terrible atmosphere of depression emerging. "It''s a bully!" Liu Yuanhao is dignified. And the Xiang Jiajun killed in Longmen and the bloody Xiang Jiajun with red eyes showed a color of excitement, and their fighting spirit was even higher. "The king is coming up!" "Kill!" Xiang''s soldiers waved their weapons and called out. Pooh! Zhou Liu clapped it out. Xu Chu all over the bone fracture, a buttock hit on the ground, the ground was cracked by his buttocks. However, he still showed the color of excitement. "King!" "Ha ha! Here comes the king! I can''t kill you, you son of a bitch Xu Chu''s mouth spurted blood, staring at Zhou Liu, laughing. On the roof. The overlord stands, his whole body is full of evil spirit. He looked at the corpse of a Xiang family army stacked in front of the dragon''s gate. In his body, the blood seemed to be boiling and boiling. He saw Xu Chu, who was seriously injured and dying, and Xiang Jiajun, who was bathed in blood. His eyes suddenly turned red. "How strong!" Liu Yuanhao was frightened. Even if he understood the meaning of Tao, he couldn''t carry three moves in the face of overlord. What''s more, overlord''s understanding of Tao and meaning is stronger than that of him! "Brother Zhou!" Liu Yuanhao looks at Zhou Liu with great dignity. Zhou Liu, on the other hand, smiles, somewhat natural and unrestrained. "Don''t worry, brother Liu I''ll leave it to you. " "I have heard of the name of overlord, and I have understood the meaning of the third order sequence of Tao I want to have a look. " Zhou Liu''s eyes twinkled, but there was also a sense of war surging up. Words fall. Zhou Liu didn''t pay attention to Xu Chu, who was sitting on the ground and spitting blood. He stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground, his body lifted up and fell on the roof like a light weight. Looking across the roof with overlord. When Liu Yuanhao saw Zhou Liu''s move, he settled down a lot. Seven turn Jindan Zhou Liu, on the overlord, should still have no problem. Even if the overlord understood the meaning of Tao, there was still a big gap in the realm. Liu Yuanhao turned his head and looked at Xiang Jiajun at the bottom. His eyes twinkled and fierce. "Do it!" The practitioners of the Black Dragon Guard and the black dragon cult rushed out one after another. Xu Chu coughed blood, turned over and grasped the big iron ball, and fought again! Suddenly. After the dragon''s gate, a line of figures jumped out. Wearing not the armour of the Xiang family army, but The armor of xuanwuwei. A sliver of silver appeared. With the sound of breaking the sky like a thunderbolt, he stabbed Liu Yuanhao, who was approaching Xu Chu. Ding! The silver gun bent to the extreme, but in the end, the elasticity broke out and Liu Yuanhao''s bullet was withdrawn. Liu Yuanhao squints and looks at the man with silver armor in front of him. The man held the gun and his breath was heavy. "Xuanwu Wei?" Liu Yuanhao was a bit stunned. He recognized the other party through his armor style, and his heart was shaking. "I''m Xue Tao, commander of Xuanwu guard." Xue Tao holds the silver gun and turns to look at the embarrassed Xu Chu. Of course, he knew Xu Chu, and he had a fight with Xu Chu. Not only Liu Yuanhao was surprised, but even Xu Chu was also surprised. How could he have imagined that Xuanwu guards would come to support their Xiang family army? "Why?" "The black dragon religion and the great Xuan well water does not invade the river water Why did Xuanwu guard intervene? " Liu Yuanhao said coldly. "The black dragon sect colluded with foreign practitioners. The king was not happy, so he ordered us to support him." "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different."Xue Tao raises his gun and his aura circulates. Four vortices surged, and the aura armor of the body hiding environment emerged. Xue Tao''s words also let Xu Chu understand the reason why Xuanwu Wei appeared. "Well done, brother!" Xu Chu immediately roared. Not my race Liu Yuanhao squints, this nosy Dan taixuan! However, the Xuanwu guard of the great Xuan kingdom was not as strong as the overlord, so Liu Yuanhao was fearless. The fighting broke out again. Liu Yuanhao knows that he can''t drag on. He has to fight quickly and occupy Longmen! Outside the imperial capital. The sound of breaking through the sky is resounding. Golden glazed tile roof, a line of figures floating to. Zhong Nan, with a big knife on his back and his chest in his hands, flew over and landed on the roof. Far away. Xiao yue''er also came. Fengyilou has been on the roof for a long time, laughing at the battle in the Royal Garden in the distance. In the 10th week of the list of people, Liu Yuanhao helped Liu Yuanhao attack and kill overlord. Naturally, they knew the news. Nowadays, the name of overlord is unknown and well known in secret places. After all, the name of overlord is on the top of the list. The names of Du Longyang, empress Nu Di and Prince Tianxu were all suppressed. Feng yilou and others also want to see the power of Dao Yi. "Are you two here? Don''t worry that the record will be broken by Nie Changqing and Kong Nanfei? " Zhong Nan looks at Xiao Yueer and the first floor of the wind, can''t help asking. "It''s not so easy to break. It''s the will tempered by the" heavy water of resentment ", which can''t be surpassed overnight." Xiao yue''er began to laugh. "Compared with" the heavy water of resentment ", I would like to see how strong the meaning of these three orders of Tao is." When the words fell, the three men stopped talking and watched the battle. Zhou Liu stands on the roof opposite the overlord and smiles. "I am In Tianyuan region, Zhou Liu is the tenth in the list of people. " Zhou Liu looks at the overlord with a gentle smile. "Smile Laugh at your numbness The overlord roared. Boom! The sole of the overlord stepped down abruptly. Under the body of the house suddenly collapsed, glass tiles splash everywhere. The evil spirit is surging, as if turned into a thick cloud. Self reporting? Tyrant doesn''t report to a dead man! Holding the overlord''s body, the magic axe and the giant shield condense. The overlord dances with grief, chopping to Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 The original lake, the lake island. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and is pulled out by a thread of spiritual consciousness, which covers the light ball the size of the fingernail in the palm of his hand. The force of chaos, a high-level energy. It''s more advanced than the original energy. Although there is only one hectare of chaos, it is not easy to deal with it. Lu Fan wanted to control the power of chaos, and his spiritual consciousness swarmed out, washing the power of chaos. If Lu Fan''s spiritual power is like the waves of the vast sea, the power of chaos is like a reef, standing still in the vast sea waves. With each impact, the sea will hit a huge wave. Lu fan is rarely serious. He knew that it was a matter of grinding an iron pestle into a needle, so he didn''t worry too much and infiltrated the spirit into the power bit by bit. Time goes by bit by bit. It''s dark and white. The whale is swimming slowly, mysterious and mysterious. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu finished their practice well. Looking at Lu fan, who was still in seclusion, they had no choice but to take a short rest before entering the state of practice again. Kung Fu pays off. Lu Fan tried again and again, and finally got his spiritual consciousness into the chaotic force and controlled the chaotic power bit by bit. When he woke up, he did not know that the time had passed a month. It''s the end of the road, and the immortal doesn''t know how old he is. Hum Lu Fan raised his hand, the original nail plate size of the energy of the light, scattered, into a wisp of thin energy filament. This is the power of chaos, which took Lu Fan a month to master. Lu Fan couldn''t believe how long it would take him if he had the power of chaos at the level of Baihe, Qianhe and even Wanhe. How long does it take Lu fan to replace all the energy of a potential plane with the force of chaos? There is no doubt that the power of chaos is precious. Lu Fan sat around, his clothes fluttering. This force of chaos is too strong, at least, in Lu Fan''s view, it is stronger than any other force. If used properly, it will destroy the earth and the sky. Originally, he wanted to merge the power of chaos into the original world of Wuhuang, but now Lu Fan hesitated. He was afraid that the origin of Wu Huang''s small world could not bear the power of chaos. Then It''s going to explode. Lu Fan was a little weepy. So Lu Fan was moved. This wisp of energy becomes condensed and turns into a simple Hosta. Lu Fan vertical crown, jade hairpin inserted on it, it is a bit chic and elegant. Below. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao are bored. They have finished their daily practice. At the moment, they are sitting under the chrysanthemum and whispering. Xiao Yinglong also sat on the ground, listening curiously to their conversation. The conversation between girls is the most interesting. Lu Fan also felt that Ni Yu and Ning Zhao seemed bored. His mind moved and sank into the pulpit. In the preaching platform, a round mirror was created by using the eight trigrams array platform. The original source of Wu Huang was brought into the round mirror by Lu Fan. In the round mirror, it was actually able to reflect the pictures in the small world of Wu Huang. Lu Fan returned to reality, and the round mirror reflected the reality. Holding a round mirror in his hand and throwing it gently, the mirror falls in front of Ning Zhao and Ni Yu. "Here If you have completed your practice, you can use the round mirror to observe what happened on the five Huang "It will not be divorced from the secular world." Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu are in a daze. Lu Fan laughed. Leaning on the chair with thousand blades, he stroked Youxuan''s finger, took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and began to play chess. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao look at each other. The two held round mirrors and looked at them curiously. Ning Zhao''s strength is stronger than Ni Yu because she was born with spiritual consciousness. Ning Zhao''s eyes brightened as she poured into the round mirror. She found that after connecting the spiritual consciousness with the round mirror, she could see many new pictures. Ni Yu stretched out his head, and Xiao Yinglong looked curiously. The round mirror is like a wave of water, conjuring up a familiar picture. Imperial Palace, imperial garden. The picture in the round mirror is exactly the picture of the imperial garden, which is carved out by the overlord with one axe. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise. They never thought that this round mirror could actually reflect pictures from other places. "You are worthy of being a childe It''s amazing. " Ni Yu exclaimed. On the pavilion. Lu Fan was playing chess. When he heard the words, he could not help laughing.If you can''t finish your daily telepathy plan, even if you don''t finish your daily telepathy plan Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao pursed her lips and smile, but she had confidence in her eyes. Self discipline, which she can still do. Ni Yu is the head of the point, like a chicken pecking rice. Xiao Yinglong is a fool with his head askew. After waiting for a while, they found that Lu Fan did not continue to say anything, and their attention fell back on the "Tongtian mirror". From this point of view, Ni Yu and Ning Zhao both came to the spirit. In the picture, the overlord is fighting a strange strong man. ¡­¡­ Boom! The overlord''s axe is the condensation of evil Qi. Although it is not a real weapon, its power is not weak. With an axe, there is a faint gesture of chopping the air. And a lot of people are watching this war. On the list of people, Zhong Nan, Feng yilou, Xiao Yueer and others are watching. They learned that Zhou Liu had a battle with overlord, so they came to watch the battle from the secret place of wolongling. Can Zhou Liu win? They are not easy to say, although Zhou Liu is a seven turn gold elixir, the combat power is incomparable. After five turns of Jindan, the strength of each turn is very considerable. However, overlord is not weak, after all, Overlord comprehended the meaning of the third order sequence. As a result, the war has attracted great attention. As for the battle between the black dragon sect and the Xiang family army, it seems less important. For Zhong Nan and other talented people, these ordinary battles of building foundation and condensing gas field are totally out of their eyes. Even if this battle will determine the general situation of the world, they will not care about it. Below. Xue Tao brandishes silver gun and fights Liu Yuanhao. Xu Chu endured the injury, but also waved a big iron ball, and joined hands with Xue Tao. Of course, it''s not good for Liu Yuanhao and Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhao''s idea of cold fire and his own cultivation made Xue Tao and Xu Chu very embarrassed. However, as the leaders of the army, they were extraordinary. Even at a disadvantage, he struggled under Liu Yuanhao, relying on the strength of fearing death. The decisive battle depends on overlord and Zhou Liu. Boom! Above the Royal Garden, the terrible breath collides and the sound of concussion blows. There is a sword in Zhou liushou''s hand. He is a practitioner who uses the sword. In fact, it is very common for him to use the sword. The golden elixir on the top of his head blooms golden awn, and the breath of Zhou Liu bursts to the extreme. His clothes are hunting and hunting, and his eyes are bright. "There''s something about Zhou Liu''s sword..." Xiao yue''er began to laugh. "The tenth man is not a weak man. Although he was born in a small sect, his sword in his hand is very famous." "The city Lord Du appreciated him very much. He wanted him to enter Wudi city. Unfortunately He refused. " Wind a building sitting on the roof, overlooking the battle in the distance, road. "Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord, has no more than three turns of golden elixir level, three turns of war and seven turns of strength Tut tut. " "To tell you the truth, it''s a little bit off." Zhong Nan squinted. After that, there was silence. They said nothing more and began to watch. The overlord has a shield and an axe. He is like a beast. His muscles are full of evil Qi. The overlord, who has an open mind and breaks into the realm of heaven lock, has incomparably strong fighting power. Zhou Liuze is a bit natural and unrestrained. The sword in his hand is very airtight. When he points it on the overlord''s axe, he has a bit of strength. Boom! Boom! The glazed roof of the palace is constantly broken. The strong breath diffused, and the terrible oppression came faintly. All the fighting below seemed to have stopped. They hit the ground from the roof. The energy explodes the strong gas, will blow the ground to pieces. Overlord''s body is strong and strong. He cultivates Tiansuo. His spine is like a dragon and his Qi and blood are like a rainbow. Jindan realm is natural and ethereal. The sword in Zhou Liu''s hand is silvery white and extremely sharp. It is a spirit tool of high quality. The axe condensed by overlord''s evil Qi will be cut apart after being cut by the sword. Looking at and was cut off the general magic axe, Overlord frown. He scattered the magic axe. He was thinking, perhaps, after the war, he would have to find gongshuyu to build a spirit tool. However, in the current war, he could not use weapons again. If you don''t have a weapon, you''ll cut it in flesh! Zhou Yu, with his sword on his head."You let me down a little bit." Zhou liukaikou road. "If only to this extent Then you have no chance. " Zhou Liu''s words fell. The body moves in an instant and turns into the shadow of Taoism. The sword is surging, and the ground is breaking. The overlord clenched his fist and pushed it out. Bang! The fist collides with the sword, and the body hides the refined body, which makes the body like refined iron. However, this sword collision, overlord''s fist is the emergence of blood stains, a little blood sprinkled. However, Overlord did not care, such degree of injury, for him, like drizzle. Zhou Liu holds the sword, and his body is not stained with blood. His sword is not inferior to Nie Changqing''s Dragon chopping. It is a magic weapon inherited by his small sect. It is also the basis of his foothold. Far away. Liu Yuanhao smiles. He forced back Xu Chu and Xue Tao with one move. Watching Zhou Liu suppress overlord''s fight, his originally worried mood suddenly disappeared. Steady! This is a fight! What is the most terrible thing in Xiliang? Isn''t it a bully? Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes. He glanced at Xue Tao with cold in his eyes. Far away. Zhou Liu fought with overlord, and he didn''t keep it. Golden elixir seven turn breath, thoroughly erupts, the bright golden awn spreads out. The golden elixir suspended on the top of his head was like a small scorching sun. Powerful energy diffusion. With a sword. The swaying overlord retreated again and again, making the overlord''s body covered with terrible scars. "Give up, or Death. " Zhou Liu is cruel, and the tip of his sword is graceful. He even pulls out a series of startling swords. Overlord''s arms block, blood flow is not stop. However, after this battle, the overlord had a faint sense of excitement, intending to surge in his heart. He really understood the meaning of the third order sequence. However, he did not know how to use it. And now, Overlord feels With the deepening of "being beaten", there is a rebound force in the accumulation. "This is the third order Tao Yi Unyielding Overlord''s eyes are bright. Zhou Liu also seems to feel the strangeness of overlord. An unreserved attack. The whole imperial garden seems to be split up. The power of jindanzhong is constantly rising and falling. Pooh! Bawang fought hard and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Zhou Liu takes a deep breath. Two fingers on the body of the sword, a sword out, the sword is actually out of hand, galloping toward the overlord. Very fast, like a silver awn. It''s just like the legendary sword immortal, who can resist the sword and cut it. The overlord''s eyes were sharp, staring at the sword. He hit with one punch and collided with the sword. Pooh! Blood spills. The swords of the overlord are red in the chest. Zhou Liu looks cold. He is also a decisive person to reach the 10th place in the list of people. The fighting power of overlord may not be strong. However, Zhou Liu faintly felt frightened. It was a kind of intuition, the intuition of a swordsman. Far away. Liu Yuanhao''s eyes were full of excitement. Won?! Overlord is going to die?! However, after the excitement, his eyes also flickered with doubt. Should not ah, understand the third-class sequence of Dao Yi overlord, why not imagine medium strong combat effectiveness? Liu Yuanhao understood the meaning of the sixth order sequence, which was extremely terrible for the increase of his own strength. The growth rate of overlord should be better than that of him. Far away. On the roof. Xiao Yueer showed a trace of uninteresting color. "The legendary overlord It''s just that. " "The power of the third-class sequence Dao Yi is much weaker than I thought. Even Zhou Liu can''t beat him." Xiao yue''er shook her head, as if disappointed. The first floor of the wind is the gaze. Zhong Nan frowned and seemed to feel something was wrong. Zhou Liu looked at the overlord who was penetrated by his sword and shook his head. There is no cover up for disappointment. This war, let him very disappointed. He raised his hand to recall his sword. However. Under the surge of spiritual consciousness. Zhou Liu''s pupil shrank suddenly.He found that he could not recall his magic weapon! Deep laughter, suddenly from the overlord''s body. "You Is that all? " Overlord raised his head, and his hair was flying under the wind. "I Xiang Shaoyun has been beaten hard all the way since I set foot on the road of cultivation, far from what you can imagine..." "You want to see the meaning of Tao..." The corners of the overlord''s mouth slightly picked up. Unyielding He was born in desperate circumstances and unyielding to fate. The overlord growled. The next moment, he was surging up a huge energy. These energies were all the power of Zhou Liu''s attack before, and at this moment, they were concentrated on the overlord''s body. Unyielding Dao Yi, gathering the enemy''s attack and cutting power, the terrible power that erupts in an instant! Bang! The ground under the overlord''s feet exploded, and the rubble was flying. The sword was slowly drawn out by the overlord. The body of the sword was clenched by the overlord''s fist. Under the great power, the magic weapon long sword seemed to cry out. Pooh hee With the outbreak of overlord power. This sword, actually gradually becomes dim He was pulled out by the overlord and stabbed on the ground. The sole of overlord''s foot was raised and stepped on the handle of the sword. With great strength, the handle of the sword was trampled into the ground. Zhou Liu''s face changed greatly. He''s on his toes, trying to pull back. However. A sense of suffocation from the pavement made him freeze, and a roar exploded. The overlord seemed to disappear from the distance and suddenly appeared beside him. Under the breath of repression. The overlord hit with one punch. No fancy punch. Zhou Liu raised his arms to resist. Click! Zhou Liu felt a burst of irresistible power, which was equal to the sum of his previous attack forces Is this the power of the third order Tao Yi? Zhou Liu''s ears, everything between heaven and earth became silent, leaving only his inner monologue. Then there was a terrible explosion. The hurricane howled. The ground behind Zhou Liu''s back was cracked and sunken, and the pores of his body exploded with vigorous blood mist. A mouthful of blood, spilled from the mouth. The sonic boom exploded. The walls of the garden collapsed. The whole imperial garden was silent for a moment. Liu Yuanhao''s smile froze. How Say you lose, you lose? The overlord clenched his fist and folded the thickest armor. He was beaten by the most poisonous and the most poisonous. He could gather the power of being beaten and burst out This is the third order of Tao Yi, unyielding! The overlord trampled down. The body thunders. In the ruins, Zhou Liu was covered with blood and turned over. There was fear in his eyes. But can only watch the overlord continue to approach him, that terrible fist in his eyes continue to enlarge. Suddenly. The sonic boom suddenly resounded. A terrible blade was cut from a distance. "Stop it!" Zhong Nan of the Jue Dao gate made a move. The sabre Qi tore the ground and chopped at the overlord. The wind first floor and Xiao yue''er are slightly surprised. Later, he didn''t say anything, but he set off at the same time. They can''t watch the tenth person in Tianyuan domain be killed. This is about the face of Tianyuan domain in Outland. The overlord glanced at them and sneered. The movement in the hand is more than. One punch hits Zhou Liu''s face. It was just when Zhong Nan''s Sabre Qi was about to kill the overlord. A black knife fell from the sky. In front of the overlord, Zhong Nan''s Dao gas station is on the black Dao and escapes. A white shirt with stubble. Nie Changqing stands on the handle of the knife and calmly looks at Zhong Nan, Feng yilou and others. "Well No one has cheated me There are natural and unrestrained laughter rings, smoke and dust diffuse between. Kong Nanfei, dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt, appears with a smile and blocks in front of Feng yilou and Xiao Yueer. Far away. Overlord''s fist did not stop at all, with great force. It hit Zhou Liu''s pale face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 How strong is the meaning of the third order sequence Dao? This Lu fan is most aware of this. After all, he has integrated several fourth and fifth order Daoyi, but it is difficult to condense third-class Daoyi. It can be seen that the third order sequence of Tao and meaning is precious. This thing It''s like a gift, something you can''t ask for. Lu fan, floating on the vast sea, did not feel the battle in the imperial capital. Although he knew that there was a battle in the imperial capital, he did not want to manage it. It''s time for them to develop the world on their own. As for Ni Yu and Ning Zhao''s use of the "sky mirror" to watch the battle, this is to make them not divorced from the world. Lu fan is calm and calm. The Yin and Yang situation is very difficult. Every time he sets the plate, Lu fan can understand a lot. Two different potential, xuansu lead double line. Lu fan set up a chess game, and his spiritual sense seemed to be under the traction of chess pieces and chess potential, and divided into yin and Yang. One black wandered above it, and the other white and misty under it. Every time Lu Fanluo has a son, his soul will be shocked by baptism. It is very difficult to cultivate the soul and perception. In fact, Lu Fan was curious about how the chess game in Yi Tian Shi was recorded? Who and whose game is recorded? From the beginning of the first game, it was the feeling of gradual progress. Although the chess game looks simple, the implication is quite unusual. According to the systematic introduction, Yi Tian Shi is just a metaphysical mental method. However, Lu Fan thinks that it is not only so. However, today, Lu fan has not even studied yitianshi thoroughly, so there is no deep study on this issue. The level is not enough, and it has no significance to study deeply. On the island in the middle of the lake. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao stare at the battle in the sky mirror. "The third order sequence means How strong Ning Zhao looks serious. The third-class sequence of overlord''s explosion, Dao Yi, unexpectedly gathered all the damage to him by Zhou Liu, and killed Zhou Liu directly. As strong as seven turn gold elixir Zhou Liu, unexpectedly can not carry the overlord''s fist! "Sister Ning Is Tao really so strong? " Ni Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This made her feel embarrassed to be lazy. "From this fight Naturally, you can see that the stronger the meaning of Tao, the stronger the increase of fighting will be! " Ningzhao road. "But what happens next It''s not good for overlord and others. " With that, Ning Zhao raised her head and looked at the white jade pavilion where Lu Fan was located. Of course, all this depends on whether Lu Fan''s seclusion is true. To a large extent, these people seem to be testing Lu Fan''s ideas. Ning Zhao can''t say anything, she can only continue to watch the situation in "Tongtian mirror". ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace, imperial garden. The tyrant''s terror fist is wrapped in a strong Qi. Hit Zhou Liu''s head. Bang! One punch, a solid hit. Pooh! Zhou Liu only felt a sharp pain spread over his head, then he lost consciousness. But in reality. The whole royal garden was silent. Far away. Zhong Nan''s face is very ugly. Zhou Liu is dead The whole head was hit by overlord''s fist, and the body fell to the ground powerlessly. Tianyuan District, the tenth largest in the list of people Outland was killed in battle. Xiao Yueer''s face was pale. This is the first person to die after the genius of Tianyuan region landed in Outland. He is also the tenth most sensitive person in terms of status and identity. Nie Changqing stands on the top of the chopping dragon with no expression. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt, smiling rather than laughing. Zhou Liu''s death had no influence on them. They were not familiar with Zhou Liu. "I told you to stop..." Zhong Nan stares at overlord and says coldly. Overlord knows that Zhong Nan, in the city of the dead''s progress stone tablet, has been ranked high. However, the overlord is not much afraid. "Are you going to die with him?" The overlord was inclined to the road. For Zhong Nan and other people''s hand, Overlord actually did not have much accident. Today''s Wuhuang and Tianyuan maintain a delicate balance. In fact, the concealment of Baiyujing has had a significant impact on the whole world, and it is not just the local forces of Wuhuang who are ready to move. The forces of Tianyuan stationed in Wuhuang also made some moves. "Do you know the consequences of killing Zhou Liu? Can you take the responsibility? "Zhongnan cold channel. He held the big knife behind his back, and his momentum was constantly climbing. A golden elixir appeared above his head. The nine ripples are shaking. Nine turn golden elixir! Tianjiao in Tianyuan region is the first in the list of people! The terrible breath swept over, and all the practitioners in the imperial garden took a breath. Xiao yue''er shook her head pale: "you shouldn''t kill Zhou Liu, you will cause the dispute between Tian Yuan domain and five Huang." The overlord stands in place, with a rebellious and cold look in his eyes. "When this man''s sword pierces the king''s chest, why don''t you stop it?" "Only let him kill the king? Don''t let me kill him? What''s the reason? " "Don''t kill this person, keep it for the Spring Festival?" The words of the king. In the royal garden. Xu Chu coughed blood and laughed. "Yes, king! Damn it! I have no cowards in Xiliang! " Xu Chu roared. Zhong Nan didn''t open his mouth. He actually wanted to say, "the weak should have the awareness of the weak." However, he thought of Bai Yujing, the force that the sect leader ye Shoudao was afraid of. So he took the words back. Although Bai Yujing said that she had retired, but Ghost knows, this white jade capital can return suddenly, hear that white jade capital Lord''s temper is not very good. Nie Changqing and Kong Nanfei calmly look at them. In their opinion, Overlord belongs to the people of Wuhuang continent. If the people in Tianyuan domain want to kill overlord, they will not watch. The king''s eyes are cold and overbearing. It was as if there were thunder arcs running in it. Zhong Nan smiles. "In that case Let''s be reasonable "If you have a big fist, you are qualified to reason." Zhong Nan said, finish saying, he moved! The body suddenly pops up on the roof, just like the sound of bowstring stretching. The body turns into an arc, which is a kind of body method. It falls down from a distance. The broadsword in the hand is swung, and the fierce wind strikes the overlord. As a gifted disciple of Juedao sect, Zhong Nan''s broadsword is not ordinary. It weighs more than a thousand jin. It is cut down suddenly, as if to split the mountain peaks. And his intention of knife suddenly broke out. Zhong Nan didn''t understand Tao, but he had his own Dao meaning, though he didn''t reach the level of Dao. However, it is not weak! Swordsman, attack is not weak swordsman! Nie Changqing moved. His body floated out like a dead leaf and fell on the ground. With a move of his hand, he cut the dragon and rushed up. Hum! Nie Changqing''s eyes are fixed on a knife cut by Zhong Nan. There are many pictures in my eyes. When he entered Tianyuan for the first time, he was chased by the disciples of Wudi City, just like the picture of a dog who lost his family. Then there is the picture of him breaking into Wudi City alone and fighting with the disciples of Wudi city on the challenge of life and death. Every time he tried his best, every time it was dangerous. Lu Fan hides with Bai Yujing, but he doesn''t take Nie Changqing away. Nie Changqing knows very well that the purpose of the young master is to let him experience and make him stronger. "Cut the dragon!" Nie Changqing held the dragon in his hand and drank softly. The blade was roaring. With sharp edge and powerful killing power, the sword collides with Zhong Nan''s big sword. The collision between the two swordsmen and the confrontation between the two swordsmen. Boom! The ground exploded, the sand and rocks were flying, and the strong wind was blowing. Zhong Nan''s body is stable and still. Nie Changqing, on the other hand, retreated half a step. A high sentence. Although Nie Changqing has made a lot of breakthroughs in the secret realm of the nine prisons, he has just reached the five pole heavenly lock and is attacking the most important six poles. The five pole to six pole sky lock is a ridge. In the golden elixir realm, five turns of Jindan can break through into Yuanying, but such a Yuanying can only be said to be ordinary. Therefore, fifth, it is a turning point. This is true for both the golden elixir and the heaven locked realm. Zhong nannai is the golden elixir of jiuzhuan. He has undergone four metamorphosis since the fifth turn, and half of his foot has entered Yuanying realm. Nie Changqing is still weaker. The collision of this move makes the atmosphere in the imperial garden more and more severe. The overlord stepped forward, and the residual strength of his body began to surge. "Come to the king!" Overlord''s eyes are bright. Step by step, he was haunted by evil spirit. Nie Changqing eyebrows a cluster, once again raised the chopping dragon. Kong Nanfei smiles and opens his mouth. The Milky air current surges and turns into a Haoran sword.The atmosphere is tense to the extreme There was a great sense of urgency about fighting. Suddenly. The wind of Wudi city stepped out on the first floor, and he chuckled and played a round. "You can''t be reborn after death..." "Step back, everyone." "It is true that Zhou Liu took the blame for this war." On the first floor of the wind, it eased the atmosphere. Xiao yue''er looks at the first floor of the wind with some incomprehension. It seems that she didn''t expect that the first floor of the wind will come out to play the round. The former wind first floor, but not fighting uncomfortable Lord. What did Zhong Nan think of. The first floor of the wind reminds him to pay attention to Bai Yujing behind Nie Changqing. His eyes moved slightly. Zhong Nan''s line of sight moves sideways. He raised his heavy knife and looked at the overlord. The overlord is also happy and fearless. Zhong Nan''s eyes finally fell on Nie Changqing. "Then Give Bai Yujing a face. " Zhongnan road. The words fell and the knife was on the back. "But Kill Zhou Liu. It can be big or small. Zhou Liu is the only disciple of Cang Jian sect who is on the list. It is their hope. The leader of Cang Jian sect will not let you off easily. " "You know Those who lose hope are the craziest. " The meaning of Zhong Nan''s words is pointed. After that, his body suddenly moved like a bow string and disappeared in place. See Zhong Nan leave, Xiao Yue Er also did not continue to stay. The first floor of the wind has a deep look at Nie Changqing. He and Nie Changqing are old acquaintances. The urgent atmosphere in the imperial garden suddenly sank as the talents of Tianyuan region left. The overlord narrowed his eyes, and the implication in his eyes surged. Nie Changqing was armed with a knife and had no expression. Kong Nanfei shook his head and groaned. They did not say anything to the overlord, so they left one after another. Thank you very much The overlord looked at the back of Nie Changqing and Kong Nanfei leaving, and arched his hands. "You can do it yourself, overlord." Kong Nanfei looked back and said with a smile. The overlord is thoughtful. And on the other side. Liu Yuanhao has fled. At the moment when Bawang killed Zhou Liu with one blow, Liu Yuanhao felt creepy. Although Zhong Nan might be able to do something behind him, he did not place his hope on Zhong Nan. In the confrontation between overlord and Zhong Nan, he fled immediately and took several black dragon guards to escape the imperial garden. Without top-level combat power, the black dragon cult can not deal with overlord. At the level of overlord, the number of people can no longer determine the battle. Looking back, the remaining members of the black dragon cult and soldiers had no desire to fight. They laid down their arms and fell to their knees. After all, even Liu Yuanhao escaped, and they didn''t have to fight for it. "All in prison! Ask the king all the strongholds of the black dragon sect in the imperial capital. " "If you kill me from Xiliang, you''ll have to pay for it sooner or later." Overlord said coldly. "Yes The bleeding Xiang family soldiers in Xiliang straightened their necks and roared. The war in the imperial garden ended in a flash. Liu Yuanhao''s idea is good. He wanted to use Zhou Liu to restrict overlord, but he didn''t expect that Bawang killed Zhou left. In addition, what Liu Yuanhao didn''t expect was the great Xuan managed by Dan taixuan. He didn''t fall into the trap, instead, he helped him out in time. They sent troops to reinforce Xiliang. Liu Yuanhao was very unwilling, but there was no way. If he fails, he is defeated. He left the imperial capital with the remnant of the strong black dragon cult, and even he did not dare to go to wolongling. After all, if he offends overlord, he will be killed if he goes to wolongling again. However, Liu Yuanhao did not give up. He is waiting for Zhou Liu''s death is not entirely a bad thing for him. The school behind Zhou Liu will never let the overlord pass easily. Therefore, he only needs to hibernate again and wait for the opportunity. Xue Tao and the rest of the Xuanwu guards meet overlord. "Take a message to the king of beixuan for this king, and say, this human relationship I remember. " "In addition, let the king of beixuan be careful Liu Yuanhao is very insidious. This aid to Xiliang may make Liu Yuanhao remember his hatred. " "The king of beixuan was cultivating himself Well, that''s all. You can protect the king of beixuan. " Overlord, Tao. Xue Tao looked serious and withdrew along the dragon''s gate.The return of the overlord gave the Xiliang army its backbone. From the dragon''s gate, Xiliang iron cavalry entered the capital one after another, and the iron armour was dense and thoroughly cleaned up the remains of the black dragon cult in the imperial capital. The black dragon teaches the vitality to be greatly wounded, the overlord also does not speak what reason, meets is kills. Blood, once again dyed the imperial capital this ancient city. The powerful members of the aristocratic families who watched this lively scene withdrew one after another. The news went back to the great families. The overlord added his body with the third order Daoyi, and killed the Tianyuan foreign genius in the seven turn golden elixir realm. He shocked the world and made the world realize the importance of sequence Dao Yi again. Zhong Nan and other talented people in the golden elixir realm were scared away by the name of Baiyujing, but they also made the world marvel at the strength of Baiyujing. Although it has been hidden for several months, the pressure still makes people fear. The overlord regained control of the imperial capital. Outside the imperial capital, the aristocratic families in collusion with the black dragon cult were miserable. The overlord''s Xiliang cavalry, roaring and trampling, one family after another, was destroyed under the overlord''s steed. And three days later. What shocked the world even more was that. Another decision made by the overlord. Let the Xiliang army all withdraw from the imperial capital, raise troops to leave and return to Xijun. It is no doubt that the imperial capital, which has lost its power, has given up a huge temptation. Some foreign aristocratic families couldn''t help but settle in the imperial capital, making this ancient city as the capital of many dynasties entered the era of aristocratic family administration. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. A city built on the heaven and earth. An old man in grey robes climbed the city on foot and knelt down in front of the closed gate of Wudi city. "Old man, Lord of cangjian sect, Zhou Haisheng, I''d like to meet the Duke of Wudi city! I beg Lord du to seek justice for our cangjian sect The voice of the old man in grey robe resounded through the whole city of Emperor Wu. However, the gate of Wudi city was already closed. The grey robed old man knelt outside the city for three days, bent his back and left disappointed. After the old man left. After the city of Wudi, a yuanyingjing drifted into the interior of Wudi city. Du Longyang sits on a futon with his knees crossed. He is understanding something. "Lord of the city, Lord Zhou has retreated." The elder of yuanyingjing said respectfully. After a long time, Du Longyang opened his eyes. "Alas..." "I don''t care The whale carries the Fairy Island, and Baiyujing hides in the sea. However, it is still unclear what attitude Baiyujing is now. Moreover, Prince Lu warned us before he retired. Therefore, this matter Emperor Wu could not manage the city. " "Let''s watch the change first. At least we have to find out Bai Yujing''s attitude." Du Longyang''s words made the elder of yuanyingjing feel awe stricken and bowed his head more respectfully. Qiannu palace. The grey robed old man knelt outside the qiannu palace and was stopped by two female soldiers. He also came to qiannu palace to seek justice. However, the empress did not see him at all. The old man in the grey robe turned pale and walked away. Later, he went to Tianxu palace and Juedao gate, and the result was the same None of the four top forces in Tianyuan region is willing to seek justice for his cangjian sect. In other words, no one is willing to be a leader. Outside Dongyang County, looking at the boundless sea, the old man showed a miserable smile. The most outstanding disciple of cangjian sect and the most hopeful disciple to lead Cang Jian sect to rise, died in this way. When he died of old age, the cangjian sect would be completely desolate and even degenerated into a non mainstream sect. The old man is not reconciled. He changed his grey robes and black clothes, and his bent back was also slowly straightened. He wiped the sword which belonged to Zhou Liu, which was sent back. It was polished and spotless. After that, he floated across his knees. He put the clean sword on his legs. In the eyes of the old man, there is a sense of sadness and killing. To West County. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 North County, tailing. Xue Tao walked out of the dragon''s gate, covered with blood, and came to the top of Mount Tai. "King, the matter is over. The black dragon cult is defeated, and the overlord is incomparable in bravery. The seven turn gold elixir in the list of people killed by fist." Xue Tao knelt on one knee and said solemnly. Dan taixuan put down his teacup and stepped forward to help him. Xue Tao could not help but say: "king, overlord is so strong, the world is afraid that no one can stop him." His implication is that Xiliang is a strong enemy of Da Xuan. Dan taixuan sent troops to help him. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. Dan taixuan paced on the top of the mountain and looked at the great metaphysics palace below. His eyes were somewhat deep, but he did not answer Xue Tao''s words. After a long silence, Xue Tao could not bear the strange atmosphere. Finally, Dan taixuan opened his mouth, but the problem was nothing to do with Xiliang. "It seems that Liu Yuanhao, the leader of the black dragon cult, is not dead. It is said that the black dragon cult is the remaining evil of the Black Dragon Guard, and it has something to do with my great Xuan..." "You order to go down and send people to keep an eye on the situation in the great Xuan area. Once the followers of the black dragon cult enter the great Xuan, they will immediately send troops to attack it." "The world has always maintained a delicate balance. The black dragon cult just muddled this pool of water. What I hate most is this kind of stirring up the wind and setting fire to do things..." "What''s more, when Da Xuan sent out his troops, the black dragon cult must have a grudge in his heart. Therefore, there is nothing to be hesitant about. Instead of letting the black dragon cult do this king, I''d better kill him first." "If you meet the black dragon, fight to the death for me!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Hearing the speech, Xue Tao stood solemnly. "I will not comply with the order!" After that, Xue Tao bowed down and walked back step by step, leaving the top of Mount Tai. Xue Tao is excited by the command of Dan taixuan to beat the black dragon sect. After Xue Tao left. Dan Tai Xuan stands on the top of the mountain, his eyes are not from frowning. He looked at the East, the breeze blowing slowly, blowing his robe. There is a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. "Black dragon Education..." "Tianyuan foreign land." Dantaixuan slowly exhaled, the world like a fish pond is going to get muddy water. ¡­¡­ South County. Tang Xiansheng is watering the flowers in the back garden. He holds a wooden bucket and scoops out a spoon of water from it and waters it gently. Tangguo is sitting on a wooden chair, gnawing at the fruit. Suddenly, there was a clang of steps outside the yard. A soldier with armor attached to him was admitted to the hospital. "Taishou." The commander knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. "Back?" Tang Xiansheng didn''t look back. He continued to scoop a spoonful of water and water it in the flowers. "The overlord was very powerful, and the third-class sequence of Dao was extremely terrible. The boxing killed the people and turned to the golden elixir. The black dragon sect escaped from the imperial capital, and Xiliang won a complete victory." The commander in chief of the southern government explained the situation of the rebellion in the imperial capital. Tang Xiansheng finally put down the barrel. "Actually killed a person, seven turn gold elixir." Tang Xiansheng held his hands and paced slowly. He returned to the rocking chair and lay comfortably on it. "I don''t know what kind of attitude will be taken by the forces of Tianyuan and other regions..." "The dead man is a disciple of the four great forces in foreign lands?" Tang Xiansheng asked. The commander seemed to have known that Tang Xiansheng would ask this question for a long time, and immediately explained the contents of the investigation: "Zhou Liu, the eldest brother of cangjian sect, is known as the most promising genius to lead cangjian sect into the first-class forces in Tianyuan foreign land." When Tang Xiansheng heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly. "It is said that on the foreign side, the four major forces are called holy places, and other forces follow the orders of the four forces. The cangjian sect may seek justice from the four holy places." "However, it is more likely that the Cang sword sect will become a pawn from the four holy places." "Try the chess pieces of Bai Yujing''s attitude." Tang Xiansheng and Xu Xu Dao seemed to be talking to himself. However, no matter what, Tang Xiansheng is very clear that the world I''m afraid it''s going to be a little chaotic. After a long time. Tang Xiansheng looked at the commander kneeling on the ground and said slowly, "if you go to Wolong mountain, the world will be in chaos. Let Yimo come back." The commander was a little stunned. Still, bow back. Sitting on the chair, eating Tangguo fruit, the eyes are not from a bright. "Brother is coming back?" For a time, it was some happy forget to eat fruit. Tang Xiansheng reached out and rubbed Tangguo''s head. ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake. Lake Island. Lu fan, who was setting up the "Yin and Yang bureau", was suddenly shocked.In front of him, a line of systematic prompt words played. "Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission" there is no white jade capital in the world ", leaving a legend of awe to the world, and winning the award of" Fu Tian array. " Lu Fan hears the speech, the action of Luo Zi stops, eyebrow Yu picks. He threw the pieces into the chess box and leaned against the thousand blade chair with his palm resting on the armguard. "Is the branch line mission complete?" Lu Fan was thinking. The mind moved. In his mind, however, a set of array arrangements appeared. The name of the array "Fu Tian" sounds very tall. This is the first time Lu fan has learned the way of array from the system. Before Lu fan used the array, he used the runes in the preaching platform to set up the array, relying on his own understanding and prompting the formation. For a moment, Lu Fan was filled with expectation and curiosity. "Sky covering array: one of the four formations for killing heaven, a ground level defensive array." Lu Fan looked at the system''s introduction of the array, and his eyebrows were frozen. "Zhu Tian Si formation, it''s just an array An array is the ground level. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. What is the level of the four Zhu Tian formation? What''s more, Lu Fan found that the sky covered array only said that it was a ground level, not what kind of level it was. That is to say, the strength of the array depends on the level of the people who set it? Lu Fan rubbed Youxuan''s finger and thought in his heart. He put away the pressure board. This is the beginning of a new study of children''s mind. In the pulpit. Lu Fan''s robe floats and sits on the platform of eight trigrams. The operation mode of "covering the sky array" has sprung up in my mind. "Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, gen, Kun..." Lu fannian. The clouds rise and the wind blows. The eight trigrams are circling in accordance with his body shape, and begin to arrange the sky covering array. The difficulty is not big. With Lu Fan''s current soul strength, after failing more than ten times, he finally successfully constructed the array model. However, it is beyond Lu fan that This array actually needs a ground level spirit tool as the eye of the array. At this time, Lu fancai was a little surprised. It turns out that the power of the sky covering array depends on the layout of the eye tools. This actually let Lu Fan fall into the dignified for a time. Because, with his current level of refining weapons, he does not know whether he can create the spirit tools of the earth level In short, it is a great challenge for him to arrange this sky array. ¡­¡­ West County. Dongyan river. Luomingsang stands with her skirt fluttering in the wind. She looks at the dragon''s gate. Finally, seeing that the overlord and the Xiliang army guarding the imperial capital retreated in Longmen, luomingsang''s tight heart was suddenly relaxed. It''s OK. The black dragon cult dared to start with the knowledge that overlord had already understood the third-class sequence of Tao. It was obvious that he had a second hand. As expected, luomingsang soon learned that Liu Yuanhao had colluded with renbang talent to deal with overlord. Fortunately, the overlord is back alive. Overlord walked out of the dragon''s gate and saw luomingsang. He couldn''t help laughing. Arrange the army that returns from the imperial capital. Reward Xu Chu many spirit stone, let him heal after. Bawang and luomingsang had a good talk. Luomingsang is OK, the big stone in the heart of overlord is also landing. "I killed Zhou Liu It didn''t end so soon. " The overlord sat in the big tent and said solemnly. "Behind Zhou Liu, there is also a foreign sect called cangjian sect Their patriarch is a strong one in yuanyingjing "Yuanying is the realm above the heaven lock." "Today''s five Huang, except for the hidden white jade capital, no one is the realm of Yuanying..." Said the overlord. In the big tent, many of the generals of Xiliang state took a breath of cold air. "King, do you mean that the strong man of Yuanying state will avenge his disciples?" "The king, I have no advice in Xiliang. If he dares to come, he won''t be a vegetarian." The senior generals took the case one after another, and said in awe. Luo mingsang''s eyebrows are worried. She''s not as optimistic as these generals. Although overlord has understood the meaning of the third order sequence, can he really beat Yuanying? It''s like tizang Can you beat the sky lock? It''s hard to say The higher the realm is, the more difficult it will be to confront the enemy across the border.Overlord seems to know that, too. He raised his hand and pressed it gently. "Although yuan Yingjing was provoked, I don''t regret it Although Zhou Liu was bewitched by the black dragon sect, since he was the enemy, I would not be soft hearted. If I were soft hearted, I would die. " "Therefore, I have no regret for killing Zhou Liu!" "But If the yuanyingjing of cangjian sect is killed, I will move the battlefield to the boundless desert. " "If the king dies, you will keep a low profile and do not let Xiliang be destroyed." The overlord said seriously. The words are actually some pathetic, so that many of the eyes are red. "King! There is no coward in Xiliang. We will live together with the king. " Xu Chu stood up and roared. The overlord glared at him. Xu Chu breathed air through his nostrils and sat down slowly. "You did not listen to the king''s orders?" The overlord scanned all the people in the big account, his eyes were sharp and oppressive. No one said anything. "This king is not stupid. The appearance of this Yuanying state is likely to be a trial in Tianyuan foreign land." The overlord went slowly. Luomingsang heard the words, and her long eyelashes trembled. "Trial?" She was intelligent and quickly guessed. "Is it the four holy places of Tianyuan and foreign lands trying to test the attitude of Baiyujing?" LuoMing mulberry is very heavy. As soon as the words come out. The atmosphere in the big tent suddenly became dreary. "Lord Lu Shaozhu concealed himself with Bai Yujing. However, it is not easy to say whether he is really hiding or not, regardless of worldly affairs..." "Compared with the overseas Tianyuan foreign land, Wuhuang''s cultivation world is too weak." "Once I was defeated, and Lu Shaozhu didn''t do it Perhaps, in the future, it will be more and more difficult for Wu Huang to cultivate pedestrians. " "This may also be the tempering left by Lord Lu Shaozhu to Wuhuang''s cultivation world..." "However, this war, I still want to block it!" The overlord clenched his fist, but his body was somewhat sonorous, and the war spirit swept through the big tent. The heavy atmosphere lingered, and the generals did not know how to speak. "What the hell This yuanyingjing should go to Liu Yuanhao, the leader of the black dragon sect, who instigated him to stay here to kill the king this week! Why don''t you let the king kill you! It''s unreasonable! " Xu Chu''s burly body is wrapped with bandages, a bit unwilling to say. "Reason?" "Fist defecation is reason." The overlord glanced at Xu Chu. "Besides Zhou Liu really died under the fist of this king. " "What''s more, if my king is dead, the yuanyingjing may not have spared Liu Yuanhao, the black dragon, everything It''s just a matter of time. " Overbearing. I didn''t say too much. Overlord soon broke up. After he said something to luomingsang, he left Xiliang. We arrived at wolongling through Longmen. He came to a small mountain outside Wolong mountain. The peak is not a paradise, and its aura is just ordinary. However, nowadays, the Tianji Pavilion, one of the four pavilions, is on it. Step by step, he climbed the top of the stone ladder. LV Mu tapped on the wooden staff and looked at the overlord climbing the stone ladder. "King Xiang, long time no see." Lu Mu smiles. Behind him, the veiled Luo Mingyue looks at the overlord with complicated emotions. The overlord smiles and bows to LV mu. They talked for a long time on the top of the mountain. After that, LV Mu pair asked overlord to leave Tianji pavilion with luomingyue. When he left, the overlord asked LV mu for a divination. However, LV Mu shook his head: "divination, Overlord should not look for the old man." When the overlord heard the speech, he looked sluggish. After that, Luo Mingyue, with her lute in her arms, turned and left. The wind on the top of the mountain is blowing slowly, some cool. The beautiful woman came and took a look at LV mu. "So you let him take Mingyue away?" Beautiful woman way. "He will not be harmful to Mingyue. He takes Mingyue back to Xiliang Just want a guarantee. " Lu Mu''s eyes were deep and complicated. "Security?" The beautiful woman has some doubts. "Mingyue, after all, had been instructed by Lord Lu Shao, and she was half a disciple of Baiyujing. If she was in Xiliang, once the overlord was defeated, the strong in Tianyuan foreign land would be a bit afraid and dare not be in Xiliang It''s killing. " LV Mu sighed. "Overlord, it''s a matter of arranging things behind you in advance Take precautions. "The beautiful woman hears the speech, is the facial expression one Zheng: "overlord can defeat?" LV Mu looked at the beautiful woman as if she were a fool. "Do you think overlord is Lord Lu Shao "Zhou Haisheng, the patriarch of cangjian sect, is an old yuanyingjing. The gap between Yuanying and Tiansuo is bigger than that between Tiansuo and tizang..." "Zhou Liu is Zhou Haisheng''s grandson and the hope of cangjian school''s rise. Now, Sun Tzu is killed, and the hope of the rise of the sect is strangled. You say, Zhou Haisheng Will you show mercy to overlord? " "I had a divination before, Overlord this battle It''s more bad than bad. " Lu Mu sighed and shook his head. Overlord came to Xiliang with luomingyue. Soon, he left again. His time is very urgent, he can feel, in the east of the mainland, as if there are clouds in the continuous cover. Luomingsang pulls luomingyue. The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are a little strange, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and they soon got together. Overlord came to wolongling secret place. LV Mu asked him to come to find a man, who actually guessed who it was. Looking at the mysterious and magnificent Wolong mountain secret place, this is the secret place arranged by immortals. In fact, Overlord can choose to nest in Wolong mountain secret place for a lifetime. In the secret realm, you can''t fight, even the Yuanying realm. However, he was worried about Xiliang. Therefore, he has to face this catastrophe. Zhong Nan and Xiao yue''er and others walk out of the second prison gate and see the overlord with a cold face. Before that confrontation in the imperial garden, the temperature between the two sides fell to freezing point. Overlord sits in the secret place of wolongling. I waited for almost a day. Tyrant''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a figure with open chest and belly, and walked out of the door of the second prison with a pace that he did not recognize. This person is no other than Understanding of the fourth order sequence of Tao Yi Mo Tianyu! PS: I''ll be busy today. I''ll start coding immediately after I''m busy. There''ll be a watch in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Wolongling. Practitioners of various forces sit around and no one dares to fight easily here. After all, this is a secret place arranged by immortals, which is used to cultivate strong practitioners. It can be said that wolongling is an extremely safe place in the world today. Overlord sat outside Wolong mountain for a day and a night. Many practitioners were looking at him. The news that Bawang killed Zhou Liu with one blow has already been spread. Wu Huang''s practitioners are secretly excited. However, the practitioners of Tianyuan region did not have a good face for overlord. When the overlord killed Zhou Liu, he undoubtedly hit the face of the practitioners of Tianyuan region. Originally, the practitioners of Tianyuan region had a sense of superiority in Wuhuang land. Now, they have a sense of superiority in their face. However, Zhong Nan and Xiao Yueer and others on the top of the list have never made a move, and others have not. Those who can make it to the top are not ordinary characters. Obviously, they have guessed what will happen next. Compared with Zhou Liu''s identity, they knew better than the practitioners of Wuhuang continent. "Zhou Liu is dead, and there is no successor of cangjian sect. The patriarch Zhou Haisheng will never let go of the overlord." "Killing people pays for their lives, not to mention the talent of Tianyuan." "It''s said that Zhou Haisheng, the leader of cangjian sect, is on his way to pay homage to the dead Zhou Liu with his overlord''s blood." The cultivation talents of Tianyuan kept whispering and whispering. The overlord ignored them. He waited for a day, and finally came to Mo Tianyu who came out of the prison door to breathe. "Mr. Mo, may I have a talk?" The overlord looked at the unruly Mo Tianyu and said. Mo Tianyu knows what overlord wants to do. He laughed and made a gesture of invitation. Zhong Nan, Xiao Yueer and others are a little confused, Overlord looking for Mo Tianyu to do. Although Mo Tianyu has realized the four order sequence of Tao meaning and the reverse life Tao meaning. However, Mo Tianyu''s strength is still too weak after all, but it is just the realm of building foundation, which deserves to be sought by overlord as a helper? In the eyes of Zhong Nan and Xiao yue''er, the overlord is also looking for Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei and others. The strong in Yuanying''s environment can blow the wind out with a slap, which is afraid that it can fan the foundation state to death. The overlord left wolongling with Mo Tianyu. They reached the top of a quiet mountain. "Overlord, what can I do for you?" Mo Tianyu sits on his knees, holding a turtle shell in one hand and holding three copper treasures in the other. "I want to ask you to make a divination." Overbearing. This is the purpose of his search for Mo Tianyu. Deduction, divination It''s ethereal, but with the appearance of the world of practice, this seemingly ethereal thing has become very real. "Divination?" Mo Tianyu was a little surprised and laughed. How dare someone find him?! Is the sun out in the west? Bawang tells Mo Tianyu about the fact that he killed Zhou Liu. After listening to Mo Tianyu, she smiles. "Overlord wants to calculate The bad luck of the war with yuanyingjing Mo Tianyu said. The overlord nodded. Mo Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and he pulled his sleeve. Sit cross legged. The three copper treasures were stuffed into the turtle shell and began to shake constantly. Copper treasure in the turtle shell, constant collision, issued a variety of sonorous sound Finally, it''s thrown out. Mo Tianyu flicks his fingers, and every time he flicks his fingers, he will hit copper treasure with wisps of aura. After a long time, the copper treasure fell. Suddenly, he was grasped by Mo Tianyu and pressed in his hand. Overlord breathed. Mo Tianyu''s hexagram is very accurate However, we need to look at it in the opposite direction. Now many people are very clear about it. Naturally, Overlord knows. So, this time, Overlord, just ask for Fierce! Mo Tianyu opened his hand, and on it, three copper treasures were slowly pushed aside by him. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers, and his face suddenly became grim. "How?" Asked the overlord. Mo Tianyu shook his head "This war It''s hard to say. " "Divinatory symbols show..." "Good luck." Mo Tianyu said. Good luck? The overlord began to feel happy, but when he thought that Mo Tianyu''s divination should be reversed, he felt as miserable as eating a fly A close call to is as like as two peas of Gibbon.Although the sense of disobedience is very strong, the overlord''s mind is also clear. "This war Is there really no chance? " Overlord took a deep breath. However, his eyes soon sharpened. Although in Mo Tianyu, I got the answer that I didn''t want very much. But the overlord didn''t give up. Even if this life He is really doomed to fail, and the overlord still has to fight against this fate. After thanking Mo Tianyu, the overlord turned and left. Disappeared in the mountains between the fog. Mo Tianyu looked at the disappearance of the overlord''s back, solemnly put away one copper treasure after another. He It''s time to show real technology. ¡­¡­ Bawang didn''t go back to wolongling again. He walked along the official road and came to a small town not far away from Tianji Pavilion peak. He stepped into the town. The town is really small, in the mountains. When the overlord appeared, the aristocratic families in the city got the news immediately. They packed up the package and left in a panic. After all, the overlord''s Xiang family army slaughtered too many aristocratic families. They were afraid that the overlord would come to trouble their family. However, they are doomed to think too much. The overlord came to a simple blacksmith''s shop in the city. The blacksmith''s shop is very cold and empty. It''s not too much to describe it as empty. There are only two people in the blacksmith''s shop. One is a strong, shirtless young man, swinging a small hammer, constantly beating the sword embryo. On the other side, an old man with white hair and short body is melting a piece of refined iron, which makes the refined iron turn red. Gongshuyu quickly sensed the breath of overlord. He let go of his hand. But the overlord came in from outside. Gongshuyu naturally recognized the overlord, but the expression on his face was not so eager and indifferent. "Overlord of Xiliang, what are you doing in my blacksmith''s shop?" Gongshuyu melts the refined iron, and immediately changes the field. He swings a big hammer and twines the green tendons on his arm, which is shocking. Overlord takes a deep breath and bows to gongshuyu. "The weapon refining Pavilion is the place where the spirit tools are made, which is recognized by Lord Lu Shao. This time I come here to ask for a weapon that I can use." Overbearing. Gongshuyu stopped his action. The shirtless youth in the distance also stopped in amazement, but he was glared by Gongshu Yu. "Stop for what? Go on Gongshuyu''s tone is very irascible. The young man was surprised and continued to beat the hot iron again. Gongyu clamped the iron and put it into the cold water. Hissing made the cold water boil. "A good weapon It''s not easy. " Gongshu feather light way. "Besides, Overlord, the weapons you want will not be ordinary weapons." "As I expected, the overlord asked for weapons to fight against the elder of the genius you killed, Yuan Yingjing of cangjian sect?" Gongshuyu poured himself a cup of tea and took a mouthful of it. Although he was calm in refining the utensils, he was not a scholar who could not hear things outside the window. "The treasure of Cang sword sect is the sword in the hand of the genius you killed. Although I haven''t studied it, I can tell from my perspective that the sword should be the spirit tool of xuanjie." Gongshu Yudao. "So, Overlord, the weapon you want must be xuanjie at least..." The overlord hears the speech, the vision slightly a congeals, suddenly nods. "In this world, those who can refine xuanjie spirit tools Only childe. " "But the young master retired with white jade capital, so no one can make xuanjie spirit tools." "Even if it is an old man, it has never been made." Gongshu Yu shook his head and said. The overlord''s brow is not restrained from frowning. "There is a piece of iron mother in the backyard. I once put it in the Yuanyuan Lake outside Baiyujing for three days and nights. If you can split it up I''ll try to make xuanjie spirit tools. " Gongshuyu holds a teacup and looks at the overlord. Overlord''s eyes suddenly coagulate, bright incomparably. "Good!" The overlord didn''t hesitate, but he did everything he could. "ALU, stop it." Heard the overlord agreed to come down. Gongshuyu stopped the shirtless young man who was still forging iron. "Yes, master." The young man stopped hammering, and his sour arm was shaking slightly. The three left the blacksmith''s and went into the backyard. In the backyard, Overlord saw a lot of iron."Childe once told me that the material of refining utensils is very important, and the power of spirit tools refined from good materials is also different." "In today''s Wuhuang continent, the materials that can be used to refine weapons still need to be excavated, but now, those are the things that can be used to make weapons." "I have soaked these materials in Benyuan lake, which is more magical than ordinary iron." Finally. It''s the center of the backyard. Overlord looked at this two meter high, four huge pieces of iron that he could not hold together. A little bit of a daze. "If you can split him, I will give you refining tools." Gongshu Yudao, the little Lu behind him is surprised. He has tried this iron mother, but he can''t shake it at all. Even though he tries to suck, he still doesn''t move. Overlord took a deep breath. He took a step back. Slowly closed his eyes, Overlord was a step forward. Bang! The ground trembled. With one punch, the air was hit and the sound burst. Bang! The overlord punches on the iron mother, and the iron mother shakes slightly But the overlord''s flesh and blood also splashed and bled. "So hard!" The overlord opened his eyes and was shocked. "This is the mother iron stone that has been soaked in the lake for three days and nights. Can it not be strong?" Gongshu Yu chuckles. Overlord also smile, that is excited smile. A low roar. Around the overlord''s body, the black magic Qi suddenly twined and released, and constantly wrapped up his body, as if ascending to the high altitude. The Qi and blood in the body is rolling, the spine seems to appear, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing exploding in the sky. The overlord turned his fist into his palm, as if with the terrible strength of pulling out the mountain, he cut hard on the iron mother stone. However. The mother iron is still in place. Overlord''s blood exploded blood. The overlord''s eyes congealed, did not flinch, raised his hand again, mercilessly chopped. Puff, puff, puff! It was the sound of flesh and blood crashing against the boulders. Again and again, the overlord''s hand was hurt by the stone, even the dense white bones were visible to the naked eye. Finally, the twentieth time. The overlord gave a low roar. There was a strange feeling in my heart. Boom! At this moment, the back injury that had been chopped for 20 times converged on the palm. Third order sequence Tao Yi Unyielding! Chop me! The overlord''s heart seemed to roar. The palm full of blood, as if holding open the sky like momentum. Click! The mother iron has cracked. The overlord''s hand fell into it. After that, overlord''s bloody hands grasped the two ends of the split iron mother stone, suddenly forced! A roaring roar exploded. Click Iron mother stone completely split in two! And the overlord''s arms are also powerless to fall down, blood constantly from its drip. Far away. Gongshuyu is surprised to see that his new apprentice, Xiao Lu, is shocked and can''t close his mouth. This man Is it a monster?! "Gongshu Pavilion master, in this way How are you? " The overlord laughed. Gongshuyu did not refuse. He raised his foot and stomped down. Bang! The center of the whole courtyard was cracked. The huge iron furnace rises from the ground and supports the iron mother stone. Under the iron mother stone, a casting platform has already been arranged! The flame rises, with a little bit of white flame, from the casting platform, shrouding the whole iron mother stone. The intense heat makes the iron mother stone begin to melt. Bawang and Xiaolu retreat. Gongshuyu tore his clothes and revealed his fierce body. He swung the hammer with one arm, with excitement and determination in his eyes. "Drink Public transport feather burst drink. He spent his whole life refining tools. At this moment, he plans to temper xuanjie spirit tools! When! Dangdang! Gongshuyu swung the huge hammer, his body rotated and the hammer flew. Every time he turned, the hammer body would beat hard on the iron mother stone. Again and again Even the overlord, looking at all feel tired. He found that gongshuyu''s palms had already worn blood with the handle of the hammer. "It''s the 2000th hammer!" On one side, Xiao Lu spoke enthusiastically. Two thousand hammers?The overlord was frightened. However, gongshuyu did not stop, hammering again and again Time goes by. In the small town, it seems that you can hear the continuous beating sound. When! Finally, gongshuyu fell with a hammer, and the red iron mother stone began to sag like soft candy. Gongshuyu''s eyes suddenly brightened! "Overlord! What weapons do you want? " Gongshuyu''s vigorous body is full of the drops of sweat. He starts to drink. The overlord''s eyes were bright and he clenched his fists. "One axe and one shield!" Gongshuyu hears the speech and laughs again. And then, he grasped the two hammers and hammered them down in turn. Each hammer was like a meteor! Sparks are flying! The heat is rolling! ¡­¡­ Three hundred miles outside the West County border. In the sky, an old man in black clothes floated across his knees. A bright sword was wiped spotlessly and put between his legs. All the way from the East. On the official road. Many people carrying heavy loads are frightened and frightened when they see the figure floating on the sky. Some people thought they met the immortal and knelt down on the ground. Others are fanatical pursuits. Others flee in fear. Of course, some practitioners understand what happened and follow the old man in black clothes far away. The news soon came. The news that Zhou Haisheng, the leader of cangjian sect, entered Wuhuang inland from Dongyang County soon spread. The strong in Yuanying can fly in the air. Zhou Haisheng went west from Dongyang county and passed through the South County without any stop. Along the way, many small sects of Wuhuang''s cultivation world met Zhou Haisheng, and they were scared to hide. Those who can fly in the air are not what they can provoke. Because of the transformation of heaven and earth in Wuhuang. Zhou Haisheng galloped from Dongyang county to Xijun County, which took several days. However, he was not in a hurry, so he walked slowly. The more he galloped, the more pathetic he felt, vaguely, even abandoned. His heart was cold and disillusioned. The hope of cangjian sect, Zhou Liu, his grandson, died like this. When Zhou Liuyi died, Zhou Haisheng tried to find another talent to replace Zhou Liu, but he couldn''t find it. Zhou Haisheng was seriously injured in the first World War of Tianyuan mainland and could not live for a few years. Many disciples of cangjian sect began to retreat and leave the sect. Zhou Haisheng thought that he was so desperate in the World War I that he could get the protection of the four forces, which would seek justice for him. However, he did not expect to be ignored by Wudi City, qiannu palace and even Juedao gate. Zhou Haisheng is very cool. Zhou Haisheng is not stupid. The strong man who can practice to Yuanying realm is not a fool. He knows that the four major forces just don''t want to be a leader. They did not dare to test whether Baiyujing was really hidden or not, and did not dare to try to touch the bottom line of Baiyujing. Therefore, they pushed Zhou Haisheng out. Let Zhou Haisheng kill overlord to test the bottom line of Bai Yujing. Zhou Haisheng is just a chess player. However, Zhou Haisheng had no choice. He will kill overlord first, and then the black dragon sect Although overlord is the murderer, Liu Yuanhao, the instigator, is also to blame. Far away, the end of the official road. Between mountain passes. The fiery red dawn rose slowly, and the light from behind the mountains spread down, illuminating the whole land. Zhou Haisheng landed slowly and did not float again. He held the sword and looked at the distance with his old eyes. The shadows appeared in the sunlight, almost covering the sun. It was a soldier with armor and elegant bearing, with a wild and domineering atmosphere. This is the Xiliang Xiang family army! The most powerful army of practitioners under overlord. Zhou Haisheng was calm and indifferent to this powerful army. He did not walk and sat down on the spot. He rubbed the sword in his hand. This sword is the treasure of Cang Jian sect. It''s a magic weapon, Cang Sheng sword. When he gave it to his grandson Zhou, he placed great hopes on him. And now But it became a relic. Put the sword on your legs and close your eyes slightly. Zhou Haisheng opened his mouth and breathed a little, but he puffed and puffed the air. Xu Chu and other Xiliang generals, sitting on top of the BMW, are extremely vigilant at the old man sitting on the official road. Suddenly.The old man opened his eyes. "Where is Xiang Shaoyun?" "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and I don''t involve others. I kill innocent people indiscriminately, so I give three days..." "Three days later, if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t appear..." "Old man, he trampled on all the cities of Xiliang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The original lake, the lake island. Green grass rippling in the wind. Ni Yu is holding the sky mirror, with an anxious look on his face, looking at Ning Zhao sitting in the distance. She has completed her daily training task and can''t wait to see the sky glass. After all, what overlord is going to suffer is the attack and killing of the strong man of Yuanying environment. Ni Yu is eager to know the final result. "Why isn''t it over yet?" Ni Yu is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. However, she has no spiritual sense and cannot activate the contents in the sky mirror. Xiao Yinglong fan meat wings appear, he landed on Ni Yu''s shoulder, mouth, is ready to water. However, see Ni Yu that anxious appearance. Xiao Yinglong can''t help but stand up and show that he also has spiritual consciousness Ni Yu was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. Let xiaoyinglong activate the mirror. But Xiaoyinglong is beginning to be arrogant. He showed that he was spiritual, but He just doesn''t activate. Even toward Ni Yuzi a saliva, "giggle" smile for a while, intend to pat the meat wing fly away. Ni Yu was angry. The stinking dragon began to skin again. It was just seizing every opportunity in the skin. Ni Yu looked in the direction of Lu Fan''s seclusion and turned his eyes. After that, he took out a sugar coated poly Qi Dan, licked it and put it into his mouth, making a sound. Xiao Yinglong was stunned. But Ni Yu is holding a grain of Qi gathering pill and shaking towards him. Xiao Yinglong''s tongue swung, his mouth splashed, his wings flapping, and he went down rapidly. Ni Yu pointed to the mirror. Xiaoyinglong should have preferred death rather than surrender, but in front of delicious food, he still chose to yield. With the surge of spiritual consciousness, the picture in the sky mirror began to change, and the picture of cangsu outside Xiliang appeared. Ni Yu directly throws the Qi gathering pill to Xiao Yinglong. Xiao Yinglong swallowed it. Happy in the side of the bar. But After the bar, but found that the taste seems to be a little different. After a while, Xiao Yinglong found his lips It''s swollen. It''s like two thick sausages. While he was carefree, he knocked on the sugar coated Juqi pill and watched Ni Yu in the sky mirror. Turning his head, he saw the miserable situation of Xiao Yinglong and couldn''t help laughing. Far away. Xu Zhaoning comes to the end. Seeing Xiao Yinglong covering his lips and Wei Qu Baba, he couldn''t help chuckling. Ni Yu sees Ning Zhao and quickly calls her to come to watch the battle picture in the sky mirror. In the picture, there is a sense of killing. They seem to be in the scene, and the battle is on the verge. Xiao Yinglong, with his sausage mouth on his head, looks at the picture in the sky mirror. ¡­¡­ Lu fan is still studying Fu Tian array. Fu Tian array is one of the "four formations for killing heaven". The grade of the earth level depends on the quality of the array eye. For Lu fan, the array layout of the sky covering array is not very difficult. Even, he also contains the Rune of the array into the pieces. There are two kinds of chess pieces in black and white, each containing the Rune of the array. If Lu Fan wants to arrange the array, he only needs to gently throw out the black and white pieces. But What really made Lu Fan feel tricky and embarrassed was array eye. You need spirit tools at the ground level to be the eye of array. For Lu fan, the difficulty is not small. After all, although Lu fan can create xuanjie spirit tools, but Lu fan has never tried to make the earth level spirit tools. Mainly because it''s very difficult. Lu Fan thought for a while. Decide to try. His mind moved, and in the pulpit, everything changed dramatically. It turned into a huge oven. Lu Fan beckons, the original source of the lake, a treasure of mineral resources will float out of it. There is a piece of tianwai meteorite, which was specially collected by Lu Fan and soaked in Benyuan lake for a long time. It looks like a sword embryo. Of course, it looks like a sword embryo on the whole. It needs to be polished carefully. Lu Fan put the sword embryo into the oven. The forest white bone Youhuo then transpiration and immediately covers the sword embryo. Lu Fan hunts with his white shirt, and sits on his knees in the void. His refining method is different from Gongyu. Gongshuyu is the choice to cross the Reiki into the hammer and beat it continuously. Lu Fan''s way of tempering was called "Qixing Luozi". The pieces fell from the sky and impacted on the sword embryo.Each impact will make the sword embryo vibrate unceasingly, and have an impact on the internal structure. Lu Fan''s falling pieces, such as falling meteors in the sky, are bright and dazzling, blooming with extreme brilliance. It fell on the embryo of the sword and broke up countless sparks. The forest white flame sweeps, actually is takes the Sen cold color. Lu Fan beat again and again. Soon, however, he frowned. Even if the quality of the sword embryo is very good, it has been soaked in Benyuan lake for a long time, but It''s still too hard to be a land level tool. This difficulty is not what Lu Fan wants to cross. Terrace It is equivalent to the level of trial tower, Taoist tablet or eight handle phoenix feather sword. It''s very difficult to make this kind of spirit artificially. Although Lu Fan''s refining skills are quite high with the help of his "weapon refining records", but If you want to build a land level spirit tool, it''s just like a fool talking about dreams. After beating again and again, Lu fan still felt a little worse. If you want to push the sword embryo into the ground level, it''s just a little bit short. And a trace of distance, like a natural moat! Looking at under the chess star, the sword embryo is constantly emitting bright light. The embryo of the sword still lost its embryonic appearance and turned into a strange sword. This sword, named Fu Tian Jian by Lu fan, is the eye of Fu Tian array. With this level of sky covering sword as the eye of the array, the sky covering array may also be made, but it can only be regarded as the lowest sky covering array. The level of the first step into the terrane. Lu Fan was not satisfied with this. "How to improve the quality of the sword embryo and let the Fu Tian sword step into the earth level?" Lu Fan frowned. There is no problem with his way of building. The problem lies in the material, mainly the material of sword embryo It''s still not good. It is not enough just to infiltrate the original water. Suddenly. Lu Fan was stunned. What about the materials? His eyes fluctuated and a bold idea appeared in his heart. Raising his hand, the chaotic force of the size of the nail plate floated in Lu Fan''s palm. If we put this chaotic force into the sword embryo to build it together, the earth level overlying the Sky Sword Can it be done? As soon as this idea appears, it can''t stop the crazy growth. In the end, Lu Fan did not hesitate. A flick of the fingers. A hectic force of chaos floated out, like a dandelion, falling on the burning red sword embryo. ¡­¡­ Zhou Haisheng, the leader of cangjian sect, personally appeared in Xijun. And he opened his mouth and said, "in three days, when the overlord did not appear, he slaughtered the twelve cities of Xijun. As soon as the news came out, it swept the whole world. The faces of all parties have changed slightly. There is a master of a family who is angry and roars at the case. This is to deceive Wu Huang and nobody is there. He is so presumptuous. He didn''t pay attention to Wu Huang''s practitioners. However, people feel powerless. After all, Zhou Haisheng, the leader of cangjian sect, is a strong one in yuanyingjing. Yuanying, that is the realm above the heaven lock! Who knows how strong it is?! If Bai Yujing is still here, and there is Lu Shao Zhu with a bad temper, how dare Zhou Haisheng be so presumptuous. However, now that Bai Yujing has gone into seclusion and disappeared in the vast sea, Wu Huang has no existence that can confront Zhou Haisheng. Yuanyingjing has an overwhelming feeling. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. One after another, the figures galloped on the official road. They rushed to Xiliang to watch the war. On the road, the wind on the first floor of a purple robe, carrying a folding gun, every step out, all make the ground in the continuous contraction like. I learned about Zhou Haisheng''s appearance. The practitioners in the secret place of wolongling can''t sit still. Zhong Nan ran away all night with a big knife on his back and rushed to Xijun. He understood what Zhou Haisheng''s appearance meant. The purpose of Zhou Haisheng''s appearance is to explore. It is the four holy places that are put forward to test the existence of Baiyujing. This war, they don''t want to miss. The sun rises and sets. On the official roads outside the Western County, one figure after another emerged. On a vigorous tree, Xiao Yueer falls on it, and many talented people have gathered. Wind a real estate sitting on a bluestone, looking at. There are also strong people in the land of five Huang. Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei, Sima Qingshan and others also stood in the same place to look out. The wind is blowing. Zhou Haisheng sits on the ground like an old monk. All the breath has been astringed, as if the old man, half foot to step into the loess."He''s gathering." Zhongnan road. His eyes twinkled. Do you still need to gather strength to fight against Golden elixir? This is not only the meaning of gathering momentum, but also represents Zhou Haisheng''s determination. This war, must kill overlord! He doesn''t care whether this war is to test Bai Yujing''s attitude. For Zhou Haisheng, who has lost the hope of cangjian school, this war The purpose is just revenge. Three days, finally. When the light of the morning light, in the mountain pass slowly sprinkle down. The golden sunshine, like crushed gold, scattered all over the ground. Zhou Haisheng, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes. The old man, at the moment when he opened his eyes, seemed to be revived, and suddenly he was dozens of years younger. He floated slowly across his knees. The sword on his legs began to hang on his head. Boom! The terrifying atmosphere of yuanyingjing suddenly broke out, and the brilliant sunshine seemed to have lost its luster. "The three-day deadline has come..." Zhou Haisheng''s hoarse voice resounded. "Since Xiang Shaoyun still appears The old man killed all the cities in Xiliang. " "For my grandson." Hum Zhou Haisheng raised his hand and squeezed his sword finger. All of a sudden, the sword of the mortal world is in full bloom It turned out to be a long sword hanging over his head. At the pass. The practitioners of the Xiang family army in Xiliang felt that the needles were on their back. The oppressive breath made them gasping. Yuanyingjing! The high-level oppression made the Xiang Jiajun, who were in the body and Qi Dan environment, unable to gather even the strength of resistance. "Yuan baby, it is the power of the birth of Jin Dan, the birth of its own essence." "It''s a personal creation, which has a strong state of suppression. Maybe there is a demon''s golden elixir that can be resisted, but building foundation and condensing gas state It''s no use coming any more. " "In the face of real high-level practitioners, quantity cannot produce a qualitative change effect." Zhong Nan held his simple knife, his lips opened and closed, and he said slowly. If Zhou Haisheng wants to kill, build a foundation, and condense gas no matter how much. Perhaps, the only effect is to block the progress of marine life next week. Zhou Haisheng''s face was cold, without any pity. His grandson died. Who else in the world is qualified to let him feel pity? He was sitting around floating with a bright sword on his head. With the floating, the dust and leaves on the ground seem to be blown away by invisible air waves. Suddenly. Zhou Haisheng stopped floating forward. He looked into the distance. There, in the light of the pass, there was a big figure, riding a dark horse, galloping out. It''s a bully! Someone recognized the figure, surprised with amazement. The overlord is really here?! Does overlord really want to fight yuanyingjing? What are the chances of winning? Xiliang side. Xiang Jiajun was so excited that they clenched their fists, waved the sky and roared. No cowards in Xiliang! Their overlord is not a counsellor! On the third day of Zhou Haisheng''s engagement. Overlord arrives. Turn over and down from the black pygmy. Behind the overlord, there was a huge thing on his back, wrapped in gray cloth and silk. Looking at Zhou Haisheng, looking at Zhou Haisheng floating in the air, Overlord slowly exhaled a breath. Yuanyingjing It''s very oppressive! Overlord felt the blood in his body was flowing slightly. Although he knew the war, it was dangerous. Even Mo Tianyu has worked out the hexagram of "good luck". It is afraid that it is more dangerous than auspicious. However, the overlord did not hide. He can''t hide. He is the king of Xiliang. It is impossible for Xiliang to face the danger and let all the people in the twelve cities of Xiliang bear the anger of Zhou Haisheng. Overlord still can''t do such a thing! Bang! The overlord took off the heavy load on his back. When it hit the ground, it was a roar of air waves. His eyes twinkled slightly, and the overlord grabbed the gray cloth and drew it abruptly. The cloth and silk fluttered and showed the things under it. A huge square shield is inlaid with a big axe. The axe shield is bluish gray, with a little red in it.He rubbed his axe shield, and his face twinkled in his eyes. This axe shield is the spirit tool that gongshuyu made for him. It has entered the level of metaphysics It was bawangyang who sprinkled his blood to create the fog. In a small town. Gongshuyu beat nearly ten thousand hammers of Tiemu stone, which made it look like an axe shield. In the process of making it, gongshuyu let the overlord shed blood and blood, which made the axe shield more bloody and more compatible with overlord. When making this axe shield. Thunder appeared in the sky. Down came the thunder. Gongshuyu is actually with the help of this time to build, one fell swoop into the sky lock. In addition, gongshuyu leads Tiansuo thunder into the axe shield, which makes the axe shield more and more spiritual, and completely strides into the level of xuanjie spirit tool! The axe and shield alone are the lower level spirit tools of the metaphysical stage. If the axe and shield are integrated, it is a medium level spirit tool of xuanjie level! Gongshuyu is exhausted when he is finished. His body is covered with sweat. He leans on the ground, panting, but looking at the axe shield, he is laughing. Take back your mind. The overlord raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Haisheng. A sense of war, surging from the overlord''s body! Yuanyingjing, right! "War!" The overlord growled. Holding one axe shield suddenly rushed out, with his sprint, the ground seemed to be shaking and collapsing. Zhou Haisheng looks at the overlord indifferently. Is that the man who killed the grandson he had hoped for? It has to be said that overlord is indeed a genius. But The more talented a tyrant is, the more pathetic Zhou Haisheng is. He raised his hand and gave it a jerk. The sonic boom exploded. All the sharp flying swords on the top of the head roared out. Bang bang! The overlord rushes on the ground, explodes unceasingly. Sword rain all over the sky, instantly wrapped around the overlord, each sword contains extremely terrible attack power! A clang sound. The overlord hid behind the axe and shield, but he broke through all the swords. Smashed a lot of sword light. With an indomitable momentum, he leapt to Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haisheng''s black suit floats. All of a sudden, my angry eyes glared! Gathered momentum for three days, at this moment, suddenly burst out. Hold the sword and chop it with one sword. The air seems to be split from both sides! Under the square shield, the overlord''s eyes are calm and turbulent. Qi and blood surging, spine like a dragon! Initially step into the four pole heaven lock and unstable state, completely stable! Overlord in this moment, unreservedly broke out the strongest fighting power! Boom! The sword is cut on the square shield. Mars splashes everywhere, and the strong sword Qi waves scatter and roar. Under the attention of the practitioners around. He jumped forward and bumped into Zhou Haisheng''s overlord. A dull hum. Coughing up a mouthful of blood. Flying backwards at a faster speed, it hit the ground full of smoke and dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Gap It''s too big! The gap between Yuanying realm and Jindan realm is like a natural moat. After all, Yuanying realm is a new realm of searching for the true self. In terms of the control of power and the strength of spiritual consciousness, Yuanying realm is completely crushed by the golden elixir realm. Yuanyingjing is extremely rare in Tianyuan region. If you can really reach it, you can become the leader of a sect. Jindan state, after five turns to be qualified to break Dan into a baby. However, even if it is a five turn Yuanying, it is also a Yuanying realm. If it crosses a big realm, it has the absolute power to crush the golden elixir realm. Even if Zhong Nan and Feng yilou are top-notch talents, they can only stay away from the edge when they meet the strong ones of Yuanying. It''s too unlikely that you want to fight the baby. Zhong Nan may be able to do it. The golden elixir has the possibility of fighting Yuanying. However, it is just a matter of dealing with ordinary Yuanying. Zhou Haisheng is not an ordinary Yuanying. He is the leader of cangjian sect. When he was young, he was also a talent. To seven turn the golden elixir, broken Dan into a baby. The strength is not to be underestimated. Being able to survive in the war of annihilation is enough to show Zhou Haisheng''s strength. Therefore, a collision. The overlord was defeated. Zhou Haisheng is holding the sword of the common people, and his face is indifferent. It was not unexpected for him to kill the overlord with one sword. Zhou Haisheng''s breath is changing. A stream of Reiki energy transpiration. The original rickets of the body, actually become tall and long, black hair scattered, strong clothes fluttering, old skin, actually become smooth, as if a few decades younger. However, looking young, the breath is more and more terrible, as if back to the prime of life. The spirit and spirit have reached the peak. Killing is boiling Zhou Haisheng didn''t underestimate overlord. He went all out to fight against the enemy. Even though he could crush the overlord with the cultivation of yuanyingjing, he still didn''t take it lightly. In the smoke. The overlord stood with his shield intact. Under the scattered smoke and dust, the ground is full of gullies cut by sword Qi. The overlord raised his hand and wiped the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth. The first move of the collision, he was defeated. The power of yuanyingjing It''s really scary. But the overlord didn''t give up. His eyes are bright, there is an unyielding surge of war spirit, he is angry, his hair is inverted. "Come on The overlord growled. Hold the shield, bend your legs and explode. The body rises from the ground and bumps into Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haisheng looks cold. Just like a young man, he swept the sword in his hand and cut it on the square shield again. His sword, no hand left, every sword is like a heavy force! The terrifying aura was scattered, like a huge stone falling into the pool, and the waves were splashing. The overlord''s body fell to the ground again. This time, Zhou Haisheng did not give overlord time to breathe. He held the sword and cut it out of the sky. The sharp sword spirit is like a sword forest attacking and killing, and it is a terrible killing attack. I''m afraid it can move mountains and level mountains! When the overlord landed, the square shield was against his back. In an instant, it was like a giant beast turning over, locking Qi and blood in the sky. With xuanjie spirit tools, it was like a prehistoric beast, roaring and blocking all the swords. The sword Qi cuts on the square shield, but it makes a clanging sound! "Good!" Zhou Haisheng opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse, but he was boastful. "No wonder I can kill my grandson..." The overlord poked his head out of the square shield, panting. "It''s ridiculous." ¡­¡­ Far away. Those who watched the war were deeply inspired. This war is really amazing. Zhou Haisheng did not keep his hand. Although the attack broke out in Yuanying territory, it did not kill overlord in an instant. This surprised many people. "Overlord''s weapon It was he who sought the master of the weapon refining pavilion to build it? " "Yes, yesterday I saw that the town where the weapon refining Pavilion is located was thundering with thunder. It seems that someone was fighting the Tiansuo robbery. It should be the owner of the Gongshu Pavilion who created this xuanjie spirit tool and broke the tianlock in one fell swoop." "Xuanjie spirit with the third-class sequence of Daoyi, the overlord still has a chance." The practitioners who watched the war kept muttering. There are many practitioners around. After all, how can they not pay attention to the enmity between overlord and yuanyingjing. Again This battle seems to be a test of Bai Yujing''s attitude. As long as anything is involved with Bai Yujing, the world will pay close attention to it.Mo Tianyu also came to Kong Nanfei''s side. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt. Meng Haoran''s eyes were bright and he was excited to stare at the battle. When he saw Mo Tianyu, he quickly bowed down: "Uncle mo." Mo Tianyu, with a gentle face, touched Meng Haoran''s head: "Haoran is stronger again Do you want a divination for you, martial uncle? " Meng Haoran shivered all over and quickly laughed and waved his hands. Mo Tianyu sighed, but did not force him to continue to watch the battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng. "The overlord is really strong. Since breaking the knot in the secret place of wolongling, the former overlord has returned." Mo Tianyu said. Kong Nanfei took a sip of wine, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of rancid wine, but he shook his head: "strong is strong, but it is only stronger in the golden elixir Tiansuo..." "To its young, Overlord has no advantage at all." Nie Changqing, however, agreed with this view and nodded solemnly. Jingyue, Sima Qingshan and other top practitioners of Wuhuang land also gathered here. "If the overlord is defeated Are we going to do it? " The more she frowns, the more she opens her mouth. If overlord died in Zhou Haisheng''s hands I''m afraid it will change the world. The pattern of Wuhuang mainland will be thoroughly turbulent. As soon as Jing Yue''s words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became dull. On the other side. Zhong Nan smiles. "The gap is too big There is no suspense. " Zhong Nan has come to the conclusion that Zhou Haisheng, who exudes extreme style and even rejuvenated, gathers his essence and spirit to the ultimate strength. Zhou Haisheng, who is not even a nine turn gold elixir, can fight against him. Even if xuanjie spirit tool is in hand? It''s not even just these people. In the dark, there is a faint smell of terror in the air. They were also watching the battle secretly. They didn''t take the lead for Zhou Haisheng. Was it just to witness the war and test Bai Yujing''s attitude? ¡­¡­ Zhou Haisheng''s skin is like jade, which is his vitality. He urged the vitality to break out enough to crush the overlord. Boom! Zhou Haisheng strides in the air, step by step. Each step, he tramples on the overlord''s Square shield. Bang! Dong Dong! The overlord was trampled back and forth. The sharp sword suddenly swept over, and cut fiercely on the overlord''s Square shield. A great force broke out, like a huge wave in a storm, beating on the ship. Overlord, the whole person was photographed flying, hit the ground, rolled a few laps. However, the overlord has just stood up. Behind the square shield, his arms burst with blood. Spatter of blood, swept several meters. Zhou Haisheng''s sword came from a very tricky angle. The overlord roared. The evil spirit began to surge and twined around his body, just like a mad devil. With a clang, the axe and shield separate. The overlord held an axe in one hand, waved it, and cut out the axe awns. Bang! The overlord stepped out one step at a time. The body rose from the ground, countless axes converged and turned into a startling axe. It seemed that even the sky was about to split, and it was cut to Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haisheng was extremely cold. He held his sword finger in his hand and drew a circle in the void. It turned into a dense rain of sword and shot it again. Puff, puff! The blood was splashing. The overlord was covered with scars. Even, there is a sword spirit, directly through the overlord''s chest, exploding the vigorous blood mist. However, the overlord''s eyes are locked on Zhou Haisheng, and he is not afraid to exchange injuries with injuries. Fold the thickest armour and carry the most poisonous one. Overlord''s posture of exchanging injury for life is incisive and incisive at this moment. Zhou Haisheng was also somewhat surprised. He was slightly surprised by the manner of the overlord. However, under the surge of spiritual consciousness, his fear was swept away, and he was once again determined to kill. The green sword blocked the axe that the overlord cut. The strength of this axe is very strong, which also makes Zhou Haisheng feel numb in his palm. However, after all, it is only the power of the golden elixir realm. The gap between Jindan and Yuanying is larger than that between Zhuji and Jindan. Zhou Haisheng one sword against the overlord''s axe, the other hand into a palm, hard beat. The overlord raises the shield to resist! Bang! The ripple of a palm, unexpectedly, broke out the power of startling the sky.The dark force rushes into the overlord''s body, even if the overlord urges Qi and blood to block the power. However, it was still hit by the impact and fell to the ground. The ground sank down and burst into a deep hole Zhou Haisheng raises his sword. The sword of life turns into ninety-nine. Cut it down in a dense way. The overlord raised his shield to resist. All the 99 swords were concentrated and stood on the square shield. Pooh! Pooh!! The more he coughs, the more he coughs The blood flowing from the wound almost dyed the ground red. There was silence around. In the distance, the originally excited Xiang Jiajun fell into a dead silence. In their mind, the invincible overlord was actually pressed and beaten, and even had no strength to fight back. During the war, the practitioners in the Tianyuan region laughed. "I want to use the golden elixir to fight the young baby It''s beyond our ability. " "It''s too bad. The gap is too big." "Overlord It''s going to be a king''s son. " Laughter comes and goes, but it makes the practitioners of Wuhuang land turn pale. However, people were speechless, because that was the case. Even though the overlord had evil Qi, he was still beaten by Zhou Haisheng. The ninety-nine sword that fell from the sky, almost to be cut, knelt down on the ground. Xiang Jia Jun. Luomingsang covered his mouth and watched the battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng. Beside her, luomingyue held the Pipa and patted luomingsang on the shoulder. However, even if it was her, she felt that the comfort was a little weak. ¡­¡­ You can''t win. The gap is too big. The overlord is like a bloody man, but his condition is good. After all, what he understood was the third-order sequence of Tao meaning. What was beaten up He''s the best at it. Indomitable Dao Yi, is the overlord''s bottom card, is also his only can overturn Zhou Haisheng''s bottom card. Take a look at Zhou Haisheng, who is indifferent and heartless. The other side is high, and every blow is irresistible to the overlord. However, the overlord did not give up. He combined the axe and shield. After a look at Zhou Haisheng, he was covered with blood and grinned. "Kill Ben The overlord growled. Words fall. Step on the ground suddenly, thump! The earth sank down and burst the deep pit, sending out the rebound force, prompting the overlord''s body to eject away from the distance. Yeah? Zhou Haisheng, floating in the air, was stunned. "Escape?" Zhou Haisheng laughed. The speed of Yuanying is much faster than that of Jindan. Escape? That''s the most unwise choice. Not only was Zhou Haisheng stupefied, but all the people watching the war were stunned. They never thought that the overlord would choose to escape This is still before, without hesitation, go ahead, dead carry the overlord in the end? Zhong Nan and Xiao yue''er and other strong men in Tianyuan domain disdained to laugh. "Run away from Yuanying? What a stupid act... " "Yuanyingjing can fly, just like a rabbit fleeing under the eyes of the goshawk It can only be reduced to the weakest prey. " However, with the departure of Bawang and Zhou Haisheng. The people watching the battle also moved one after another, blasted out the speed, rushed away, and continued to watch the battle. "Die!" Zhou Haisheng cut a sword again, and the huge sword Spirit fell from the sky. The overlord looked back and held up the square shield. Bang! A mouthful of blood spurted out, Overlord felt that his internal organs and six internal organs should be shifted. The body hit the ground, after flying for hundreds of meters, the overlord seemed to bounce up as if nothing had happened, and continued to run without looking back. He took Zhou Haisheng deep into Xiliang, took the desolate official road of Xiliang, and all the way to the vast desert outside the pass where the tiger of Xijun circled. The original death war turned into a chase. However, this is a life and death fight, not a challenge arena competition, there is no fixed battlefield. Maybe the overlord is choosing a battlefield that is good for him. All of them followed in the footsteps of the two men and moved to the battlefield. The process of despot''s escape was miserable. Zhou Haisheng didn''t keep his hands on every move. If it was not for the square shield in the overlord''s hand, it was xuanjie spirit tool. If the shield condensed by the previous evil Qi had been replaced, the overlord would have been cut in two After coughing up blood again and again, Overlord fled all the way to the West and shed a little blood all the way. He''s brewing. One spirit stone after another was held in his hand and discarded after absorbing the aura.The overlord who understands the unyielding meaning of Tao is far more capable of recovery than ordinary people. Zhou Haisheng''s eyes twinkled. "This man is planning big plans." "Is it his card, the magic third-class sequence Tao Yi?" He is not stupid. After all, he can cultivate Yuanying state, which is the existence of mature people. It''s not just him. Zhongnan, fengyilou and others are all talented people. Nie Changqing stares, he is thinking about how the overlord is going to turn the table. But I couldn''t think about it. Kong Nanfei galloped with Meng Haoran and turned to look at Mo Tianyu. "Lao Mo, have you ever divined for overlord?" Mo Tianyu can barely keep up with Kong Nanfei''s speed, grinning, a hurricane will pour into the entrance, so that he quickly shut his mouth. He raised his hand and gave a thumbs up. Kong Nanfei''s face is stiff. This posture Is the divination auspicious? That''s over. For Mo Tianyu''s hexagram, Kong Nanfei is still very sure. In other words, if there is no accident, even if the overlord has a card It''s also about to lose. All the way. Through the surging Dongyan river. Out of the wooded mountain. Finally. Out of the border of Xijun, a yellow sand rolling desert emerged. And along the way, Overlord also shouldered innumerable dozen, again and again dangerous. Even a sword, cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from overlord''s back. To the desert. The overlord did not flee again. He stood in the sand, blood dripping, yellow sand dyed red. He smashed the axe shield to the ground. Zhou Haisheng, floating in the air, slowly raises his sword "Enough to escape?" "It''s empty. You can''t escape." Zhou Haisheng said, his hair fluttering. The sword was cut out suddenly. The overlord escaped in his killing moves again and again, which was beyond his expectation, and even he was somewhat anxious. He felt the toughness of the overlord. Maybe this is the Dao and meaning attribute of the later overlord in the legend. But Zhou Haisheng can feel that the overlord has reached the limit. It doesn''t take so much effort to kill the golden elixir realm in Yuanying area. It''s rare for overlord to carry it for such a long time. Overlord laughed. His hair was dishevelled and his appearance was extremely miserable. Since his debut, this was his most miserable time. However, overlord is a very calm smile. Zhou Haisheng''s last move, full of extreme brilliance, shows the terrible Qi machine that must be killed. Countless grains of yellow sand seem to be cut. A huge sword flies across the sky. Cangsheng sword broke out the terrible power of xuanjie spirit tool! Far away in the desert around the strong people, pale. Yuanyingjing is too powerful. How do you do this? This is a must kill! Zhong Nan and Feng''s face on the first floor is extremely grim. Even if they are changed, they may have to drink hatred under this move. Zhou Haisheng, after all, is not an ordinary Yuanying state! "Here it is..." The bell, the shining light. "The death of overlord is the most important thing. If he dies, will Bai Yujing do it?" "If Bai Yujing doesn''t make a move, it represents real concealment, and the strong in Tianyuan region can come out and be active." There''s nothing wrong with Zhong Nan''s words. Zhou Haisheng''s killing sword decided the most concerned thing of the world. Will Bai Yujing intervene? Boom! The wind and sand are tearing. The overlord stood in place, feeling the sharp edge of the sword covering the sky, as if to tear his flesh. His blood was rolling. The spine roars like a dragon. He roared, his hands loosened, and the spirit stone, which had been dried up, fell to the ground. "Break it for me!" Overlord''s hair is flying upside down! Boom! Originally, the overlord who initially stepped into the four pole heaven lock, unexpectedly, at this moment, impacted the state of the five pole heaven lock! Everyone thought tyrant was going crazy! Zhou Haisheng thinks so. "Death! If we break through in the war, we will die if we fail. " Zhou Haisheng took a deep breath, but he was also surprised by the despot''s courage. However, it is useless to break the environment. In Zhou Haisheng''s eyes, the four turn gold elixir and the five turn golden elixir are both golden elixirs, which can be chopped to death with one sword. But It''s clear that the trump is more than that.Hum Strange wave spread, the world seems to be a little silent. Zhou Haisheng''s face changed. "Tao Yi?" This wave Is it Dao Yi?! Boom! At this moment, the wave of Tao and meaning came from overlord. The overlord''s hair is flying, with a wild laugh that does not believe in heaven and fate. "I don''t give in!" The overlord roared. The next moment, his body, is actually burst out of terrible to the extreme energy! It''s the energy he carried all the way. In fact, all these are the power of Zhou Haisheng! Indomitable Dao means the rebound of injured power! This is the overlord''s only card, but also the only point to be able to overturn! Breakthrough! Plus the rebound of Dao and Yi to power. At this moment, the overlord broke out the ultimate power that he could break out! His body seemed to be burst by this force, his skin swelled and split, and the blood arrow was constantly spreading. At this moment, Zhou Haisheng gazed. He felt a bit of pressure He let out a sharp scream. On top of the head, a palm sized baby cub emerged, dazzling! At this moment, he also used the strongest force Yuanying''s majestic power is constantly pulling out and pouring into the sword of the common people! The overlord abandoned the square shield, dragged the axe, and began to run. Bang! Step down. The Huangsha depression was exploded. The black magic air is twining with the steaming blood mist. At this moment, the overlord rushed up like a real devil, and the axe was filled with evil Qi and power! The arms that blow up the bleeding fog hold an axe and rise into the air. Zhou Haisheng, who cleaves to the head of Yuanying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Using the power of chaos to refine tools is perhaps Lu Fan''s boldest move. The power of chaos is very precious. Even Lu fan, up to now, has gained one hectare of chaotic power. It is not much, it can be said that it is very little. However, the power of chaos is very strong. It is the strength of quality that is stronger than the power of origin. Lu Fan actually used this power to refine utensils. It must be said that he was very luxurious. However, this may be one of the most effective ways for Lu fan to make the sword embryo into a ground level spirit tool. Lu fan can''t find this material. Xuanjie spirit tool is already very precious in the world of Zhongwu, according to Lu Fan''s guess. If you want to create a ground level spirit tool, you may need to obtain the materials in the high martial world. Even in the Tianyuan region, you may not be able to find the materials to create the spirit tools of the earth level. The power of chaos belongs to a kind of detached power, which is obtained by Lu Fan occasionally, precious and mysterious. Lu Fan chose to add this energy to the psionic tool to increase its rank. If there is no chaotic force, the rank of this array eye "Fu Tian Jian" will probably only stop at the higher level of xuanjie and want to step into the earth level hard. After all, the grade of the raw materials of the Fu Tian Jian is too low. If it had not been soaked in the original lake for a long time, it would have been difficult to upgrade the grade of the covering sky sword. Chuckling The power of chaos falls like a dandelion on the burning red sky covering sword. For a moment, the milky white chaos diffused. For a moment, the surface of Fu Tian Jian seemed to be boiling up and bubbling constantly. The strong power penetrated into the sky covering sword. The sky covering sword seems to be shaking under heavy load. Lu Fan''s expression became serious. If he could not grasp the degree well, the sky sword might be broken. So Lu Fan began to be very serious in the preaching platform. He dropped all his spiritual consciousness out and wrapped the sword embryo like a spider''s web. The chess stars fell down one by one, beating the Fu Tian sword. It makes the integration of chaos force and Fu Tian sword more and more gentle and perfect. "Magic blood." Finally, at the time of becoming a sword. Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. He raised his hand and a drop of red blood flowed round in his palm. When it dripped on the sky covering sword, it was a scornful sound of a burning plate. All of a sudden, it was transpiration and turned into black gas. The relationship between Lu Fan and Fu Tian Jian is more and more clear. "Earth level spirit tool Yes Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. Boom! At the moment of the formation of the overlying sky sword, the whale carrying the island in the middle of the lake suddenly gave out a frightened roar. A column of water spurted up and exploded in the sky. The dark clouds, constantly wrapped and came, turned into a terrible vortex. The vast sea set off a huge wave, as if to destroy the world. On the island in the middle of the lake. The wind of the hurricane made the grass bend. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who are staring at the sky mirror intently, suddenly feel nervous. They look up and see a terrible wave sweeping across the sky "This is Thunder robbery? " Ning Zhao eyes, a deep breath of airway. What a terrible thunder robbery, as if to destroy the world in general, Tiansuo territory in front of such thunder robbery, weak to incomparable. On the white jade tower. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, opened his eyes slowly. White shirt flutters unceasingly he, looks at the sky on the black cloud. Countless thunder turned into bright light and fell down. Lu Fan raised his hand, and a small milky sword suddenly roared out, rushed into the clouds, and had a shocking collision with the thunder. Sword over the sky! It almost broke the rules of heaven and earth, and attracted the thunder punishment of annihilation. All of them were thunderstruck, and the space seemed to be blasted to pieces. As strong as a whale that can touch the strong in the environment of infant change, it is shivering and afraid to move. This kind of heavenly power is too great to suppress spirits and beasts. Xiao Yinglong is also lying on Ni Yu''s head, and his body is trembling slightly. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. Wudi city is divided into cities. In the seclusion of the chamber of secrets, Du Longyang suddenly opened his eyes. In his spiritual consciousness, there was a terrible and frightened atmosphere. "What a terrible breath, as if Tianwei was angry..." Du Longyang took a deep breath and was tense. It''s not just him. The empress of qiannu palace, ye Shoudao of Juedao gate, and Tianxu Gongzi of Tianxu palace all woke up from the closing. They looked in the direction of the vast ocean.The sound of breaking through the sky suddenly resounded. Du Longyang, with a long black gun in his hand, burst out. The female emperor''s red robe is flying, stepping on Lotus steps, and walking from the void. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu Gongzi also burst out. They rushed out of Dongyang county and met each other in the sky. They look at the tumbling sea and rush forward in silence. They become more powerful because they understand Tao and meaning. Breaking through the huge waves, galloping at almost the speed of sound. However. They could feel the terrible thunder wave and hear the roar of the whale. But No matter how they look for it or release their spiritual consciousness, they can''t find Bai Yujing. "I can feel it, but But I can''t see it, I can''t find it... " "Is Bai Yujing really hiding?" Du Longyang took a deep breath. With their strength, they couldn''t find the hidden white jade capital, which made them a little depressed. "Maybe we are not strong enough..." "When we have a thorough grasp of Tao Yi, we should be able to find the trace of Baiyujing." Several people said in silence. When the words fell, they stormed away, returned to Dongyang county and continued to pass. They have come up with a little experience in the study of sequential Tao and Yi, and they need to work together. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. The terrible thunder penalty is over. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and Fu Tian sword floats in his palm. It looks like a jade hairpin. It feels a little hot and looks like a toy. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled and one Rune fell. It''s all over the sky. Over the vast sea, thick fog began to cover and roll. Lu Fan flicks his fingers, and the Fu Tian sword turns into a white light and escapes into the array. A complete ground level array will complete the creation of the sky covering array. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkle and fluctuate strangely. The Fu Tian array is very strong, because the Fu Tian Jian made by Lu Fan with the power of chaos has reached the highest level of the earth This is what Lu Fan never thought of. The rank of the array eye is high, which makes the rank of the array rise. Lu fan can feel that once the Fu Tian array is activated, the defense power will be incomparably strong. If Lu Fan was outside, he would not be able to shake the defense even if he tried his best Moreover, the sky covering array is not only a defensive array. If Lu fanruo wants to, he can even turn it into a killing array. Of course The main defensive array is much weaker in killing and cutting. But at least, there is no problem in the existence of the three God state, the second state, and the Yang God state. The array is not activated. Lu Fan raised his hand and returned to the glory of milky white. Lu fan, holding the sword of covering heaven, inserted it into the jade crown. On the island in the middle of the lake. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao are shocked. They are relieved when they feel that the thunder has dissipated. At this time, they just set their eyes on the sky mirror. "The overlord has calculated for such a long time that he has to wait for this must kill move. With the third-class sequence of Dao Yi, the ultimate combat power will break out. Can he win?" Ni Yu clenched his hand and asked nervously. Although she does not like overlord very much, because this person is confident and conceited. However, Bawang is more of five Huang people. In Ni Yu''s opinion, Tianyuan and Wuhuang belong to two camps. Perhaps, in Lu Fan''s eyes, Tianyuan and Wuhuang are the same in the world. But, in the end, there will be differences. The wheelchair turned gently and the sound of rolling grass sounded. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao get up one after another and look respectfully at Lu Fan. "Young master." In the sky mirror, the picture continues. Lu Fan leaned against the chair and laughed. "Young master, do you think overlord can win?" Ni Yu asked curiously. Ning Zhao is also looking forward to listening. When Lu Fan hears the speech and glances at the battle in the sky mirror, he knows what Xiao Ni Yu is asking. He smiles, palms against the hand protectors, gently lit. "Win?" "It''s not that easy..." "Yuanyingjing is a detached process. The gap between Tiansuo and yuanyingjing is too big to win." "Zhou Haisheng is not a weak young baby either. Maybe the overlord reaches the level of eight poles and heaven lock. With the help of the third-class sequence, he can win. Otherwise The overlord has no chance. "Lu Fan Road. Yuanying, it''s not garbage. Even in the Tianyuan region, yuanyingjing is very rare. When Ni Yu and Ning Zhao heard Lu Fan''s analysis, their faces did not change. "Young master If overlord is really defeated and is going to be killed, will you do it? " Ning Zhao suddenly asked. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became somewhat serious. Lu Fan shook his head. "Can''t do it..." "What is the purpose of Baiyujing''s concealment? To make them stronger... " "Do you think these yuan babies of Tianyuan are the enemies they really have to face?" Lu Fan fingered lightly, raised his head, looked at the sky, and squinted slightly. "Their real enemy Not yet. " "If you can''t bear the pressure of Yuanying What should they do then? " "They should learn to become stronger by themselves. They can''t be under my protection all their life." "The world We need the strong. " "And the strong Need to be born in blood and tears. " Lu Fan''s words make Ning Zhao''s body shake. There is something in childe''s words, but her heart is extremely heavy, because she felt the pressure. The real enemy? Ning Zhao followed Lu Fan''s eyes to the sky. On the good face, flashed dignified. The enemy From tianwai? ¡­¡­ Boom!!! The explosion of terror, immediately breeding! Every grain of sand in the desert is shaking, shattering and exploding. Dust, after another roll away, emerged a huge pit. Everyone was looking at the center of the collision. The overlord broke through the Wuji tianlock in the battle, and broke out the resilience of unyielding Dao Yi. He wanted to rebound the attack of yuanyingjing It can be said that no one in the world has thought of the courage and determination of the overlord. Overlord''s move really surprised many people. Including Zhou Haisheng. Yuan Ying Jing, who was secretly observed, took a breath. No wonder overlord was able to defeat the weak and kill Zhou Liu with his fist. This son is really the top of the list. Unfortunately Zhou Haisheng is not a weak young infant. His realm can be divided into four levels: first entry, small success, great success and perfection. Zhou Haisheng, on the other hand, is at the level of yuanyingjing Xiaocheng. Although it is only the location of the crane tail in Yuanying Dibang, but To be able to enter the list of young children, it can be said that it is very strong! Boom! Zhou Haisheng didn''t underestimate the despot''s desperate attack. He had already known the third-class sequence of overlord''s Dao Yi, and also understood that Zhou Liu died under this move. So, how could he be unprepared. He went all out, Yuan Ying suspended on top of his head, and let out his own strength. Time seems to be in a standstill at this moment. The overlord''s axe is blocked by an invisible barrier. The axe blade cut through the barrier a few times, but it couldn''t go deep. And Zhou Haisheng''s face was rejuvenated at this moment, and his skin was jade colored. The sword, which gathers all the strength of Zhou Haisheng and Yuanying, is slowly cut out. It''s not fast. But the overlord felt that he couldn''t avoid it. The overlord''s eyes are wide, and he is staring at the sword of life On the blade of the sword, there was a streamer, which was flashing fast, and it broke out faintly. It was a terrible sharp edge that made people''s scalp numb. A feeling of cold pores covered the whole body of overlord. Click! Cut it off with an axe. The barrier began to break. But the common life sword is not urgent and slow, it cuts the neck of overlord. Pooh! All Zhou Haisheng''s strength is concentrated in the common people, and the sword is in it. The barrier is not strong enough, so it''s broken. The overlord''s axe, fiercely cleaved on Zhou Haisheng''s body Boom! His power to pursue the overlord for so long broke out on the axe because of his unyielding will at this moment. One side of Zhou Haisheng''s arm was cut off and his blood was flowing. Tian Suo Bo Yuanying, kill Yuanying! Zhou Haisheng couldn''t keep in the air and fell on the ground. His body flew far away and piled up thick sand. However. This is not shocking and speechless. Overlord landing, did not fall, straight standing The sword fell to the ground, and the blood dyed the hot gravel red. Everyone breathed and looked at the giant overlord standing in the desert. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. Zhong Nan, Xiao Yueer and others are also silent.The battle of overlord is really amazing to them. What an achievement it is to kill Yuanying with Tiansuo! Even if it is nine turn gold elixir, in the face of Zhou Haisheng can keep alive, is already worth boasting of capital. However, the overlord cut off Zhou Haisheng. Of course The cost is just as great. A bloodstain appeared on overlord''s neck. After that, uncontrollable blood was sprayed from overlord''s neck. The axe fell to the ground with a heavy roar. The overlord raised his hand and covered his neck Blood spurts out like a blood arrow. Between the brows of the overlord, there is a bit of melancholy Still failed. The overlord''s hand covered his neck, but the red blood flowed down his fingers. He felt his vitality was also passing by rapidly However, he laughed. The sound of laughter flows in the desert. With the five pole heaven lock, he cut Yuan Ying Jing''s arm. He is a overlord Not weak! Die also die domineering! Far away. Zhou Haisheng, holding his broken arm, stood up and looked at the overlord who covered his bloody neck and laughed up to the sky. His face was complicated. Monster! It''s really a monster! Zhou Liu was not unjustly defeated. In Zhou Haisheng''s eyes, even the genius of Zhong Nan and Feng yilou could not be compared with overlord. However, he was almost killed by the overlord for his life. "It''s over." Zhou Haisheng looks like jade and looks at overlord in a complicated way. The sword of life has wiped the tyrant''s neck. Even if he can understand the third order of Tao Yi, he is not immortal after all. Non - yuanyingjing, beheading It''s death. If the head is cut off, the body cannot lock the soul. Once the soul escapes, it is equal to death. Zhou Haisheng coughed. I couldn''t help laughing. It''s sad to laugh. Zhou Haisheng avenged Zhou Liu, but inexplicably, Zhou Haisheng couldn''t feel any joy in his heart. Pooh! Blood column spray. Under the gaze of a pair of eyes. The overlord''s body still stands, but Overlord has the head of Chong Xiao Mei Yu, but it falls on the ground. Dong It''s like a dull sound in everyone''s heart. Nie Changqing clenched his fist. Jing Yue clenched Jingtian sword. Many aristocratic families and practitioners of Wuhuang are as white as paper. Xiliang iron riding, many people physically and mentally pull out cold. Luomingyue beside luomingsang in a flash, the body''s strength seems to be evacuated, directly paralyzed in the past. Meanwhile, the practitioners and strong men in Tianyuan region were also in a complex mood. They looked at the overlord who had been cut off his head with a few admiration. Those hidden in the dark of the original infant realm, the spirit consciousness collision. The overlord is dead, Bai Yujing Never! They got the message they wanted. On the island in the middle of the lake. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who see this scene through the sky mirror, are also stunned. I was really expected by the young master! Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and frowned at the picture in the sky mirror. The wind is cold. The wind was cold and cold. Fingertip the wheelchair guard. Lu Fan squinted. Is it over? No No. ¡­¡­ Kong Nanfei is a Confucian shirt, a bit sad. He is a strong overlord. In the era of a hundred schools of thought, it was a symbol of invincibility. Now, he is beheaded in the hands of Tianyuan foreign practitioners. His heart, how can not be uncomfortable. He took a look at Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu''s hexagram Why is it so accurate?! Why?! Kong Nanfei is very uncomfortable. Mo Tianyu is staring at the huge headless body of overlord. The next moment. Mo Tianyu burst out laughing! Laughter vibrates. Let Kong Nanfei look confused. This guy Still laughing?! Mo Tianyu opens his chest and exposes his belly, but his eyes exude a trace of madness and excitement. His breakthrough is different from that of ordinary people. It is difficult for him to practice step by step. Hair flying, Mo Tianyu eyes bright, he should show real technology, this is his chance. The aura takes his body as the center and explodes abruptly! The counter life road is intended to rollAgainst life, against life is life! He is holding three shining copper treasures! Suddenly, the sky is suspended, as if to deduce the mystery! Today Break my heaven lock! Against your fate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 In the desert. Wind blowing sand, rolling up a number of hot gravel. The sun is a little hot. However, many people''s hearts are cold. Zhou Haisheng broke his arm, but with the resilience of yuanyingjing, he soon stopped bleeding. The body of the overlord stands still, and the overlord who has lost his head is like a statue standing in the desert with a bit of desolation. The overlord was defeated. Under Zhou Haisheng''s terrible attack, he was defeated. Even if the emergency broke through the five pole heaven lock, and a long-standing attack broke out, reaching the level of Yuanying''s territory, but Still lost. Zhou Haisheng gathered all his strength and cut off the overlord''s head. The practitioners of Wuhuang land are silent. The overlord fell, but Baiyujing did not appear, and even Lu Shaozhu did not show any sign. All of a sudden, the practitioners of Wuhuang land felt a little heavy and flustered. Even before, the practitioners in Tianyuan region were extremely powerful and aggressive, but the practitioners in Wuhuang continent were not flustered. Because there is a white jade city behind them. The existence of Bai Yujing represents the strongest fighting power of Wu Huang. No matter how many powerful people in Tianyuan region are, they dare not offend Baiyujing. Although Baiyujing is hidden, but Even so, it is still the foundation of the practitioners of Wuhuang continent. Now There seems to be a lack of confidence. As strong as a overlord''s body meteorite, there is no white jade Jing This makes everyone feel a little flustered in the bottom of their hearts, feeling that they have lost their support. "This is the purpose of Lu Shaozhu." A corner of the desert. Looking at the war from a distance, Jiang Li, dressed in elegant clothes, saw the fear on the face of Wuhuang mainland. On the top of the white Bluebird''s head is a little Phoenix. In the front of the chest, Xiaofeng 2 and Xiao Feng 3 are curious to show their heads. "What is Lu Shaozhu''s purpose?" White Bluebird has some doubts. "The practitioners of Wuhuang land It''s too lack of pressure. Lu Shaozhu concealed himself with Bai Yujing. To a large extent, he wanted to put some pressure on the practitioners of Wuhuang mainland. " "Bai Yujing is not the basis for them to be fearless. Their own strength is the only one..." "The cultivation strength of Tianyuan foreign land is generally stronger than that of Wuhuang mainland. If I expected it, the foreign land of Tianyuan should be controlled by Lord Lu Shaozhu. Even if it is not, at least Lu Shaozhu has the right to speak." "Such a force can''t be better used for military training..." "It won''t exert too much force, and it can achieve the effect of applying pressure, killing two birds with one stone." River Li Road. He looked at the matter from the perspective of leading the army, and indeed found some clues. White Bluebird and red practice suddenly. The original purpose of Lu Shaozhu''s concealment is this. However, Jiang Li''s look is very dignified. He takes a look at the East, which is the direction of the disappearance of Baiyujing. With Jiang Li''s intuition of leading troops, he could feel that Lu Shaozhu''s layout seemed to have a deeper purpose. In Jiang Li''s opinion, the practitioners of Tianyuan foreign land are not enemies, but competitors. The real enemy, perhaps not yet! Mo Beike looks at the back of overlord standing alone in the desert. His heavy bags of eyes trembled, showing a strong pathos. Overlord, in fact, he grew up. Unfortunately, his ideas did not match and he parted ways. And now But the overlord fell in this desolate place. How miserable? The most important thing is that, in the eyes of mobeike, overlord''s body has fallen It means turbulence and great changes in the world. Compared with the sorrow in the heart of the practitioners of Wuhuang continent. The strong in Tianyuan did not show too much sneer. The strength of the overlord won their respect. If it had been said before, a practitioner with five turns of golden elixir could almost kill a little Cheng''s yuanyingjing. They won''t believe it. But the overlord did. He almost killed Zhou Haisheng, whose spirit, state and combat power were at the peak. "It''s a respectable opponent." Zhong Nan sighed with a sigh. Xiao Yueer also nodded. She had to admit that if you gave overlord enough time, he might grow to the same level as them, which is absolutely not a problem. The first floor of the wind shook his head: "it can only be said that it is a pity that you are gifted with evil spirits, and it is in vain if you can''t grow up." "This is the cruelty of the spiritual world." "People from the land of Wuhuang Some of them are at ease. They know nothing about the cruelty of practice. "Zhong Nan and Xiao yue''er have to admit that Feng yilou is reasonable. ¡­¡­ Xu Chu stares, his body is cold, the raw thorn iron ball in his hand can''t catch, hit on the ground. "King It fell. " Xu Chu''s lips trembled and mumbled. The next moment. In his eyes, suddenly revealed the towering anger and sadness. "Ah "King!" Xu Chu roared. Strong sadness, like the surging waves, pounded his chest. He picked up the big iron ball, red eyes, and ran out. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The sand was shaking all over the place. The iron ball swung and set off a terrible hurricane. Xu Chu madly rushed to Zhou Haisheng, he wanted to revenge for the king! Xu Chu admired two people most in his life. One was the overlord and the other was the Lord Lu. Overlord had the greatest influence on him, just like a brother to him. However, now the overlord''s body is dead! He couldn''t control his emotions at all. It''s not just Xu Chu. Many practitioners of Xiang Jiajun are crazy! The cry tore up the desert sky in an instant. "Kill!" "Revenge for the king!" Xiang Jiajun roared. The leader of the body hiding environment rushed out first, followed by Xu Chu. Their eyes were red and sad. The other side of Tianyuan finally sneered. "In the face of yuanyingjing, it''s useless to have more people..." "Yes, it''s just death." There are some ridiculous meanings in the voice of foreign practitioners. These overlord soldiers, rushing up, are just moths to the fire. Zhou Haisheng broke his arm. He grabbed the sword which fell on the ground and was stained with blood. With one hand leaning on the sword, he glanced at Xu Chu and others who rushed to kill him. He was too lazy to pester with these people. Now that overlord is dead. What he is going to look for next It was Liu Yuanhao, the leader of the black dragon sect who instigated Zhou Liu to deal with overlord! "Go away!" Zhou Haisheng did not kill Xu Chu and others. He also gave the overlord a face. He admired him for being able to fight with him and even break his arm with golden elixir. Boom! Zhou Haisheng snapped. The pressure that belongs to Yuanying environment spreads out and spreads into ripples. One after another, Xiang Jiajun was smashed and flew. Xu Chu resisted the pressure, roared and stepped forward. Xu Chu''s body is covered with the thick muscles like a dragon, with a red face and hatred eyes, step by step forward. Zhou Haisheng raised his hand. Hum He bent his fingers and shot a sword. Pooh! Xu Chu''s legs burst blood and flew upside down. Suddenly. Zhou Haisheng was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the overlord. His spirit was very sharp. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to feel The cold body of overlord standing It''s moving! ¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" Kong Nanfei looked at Mo Tianyu, who suddenly burst out strong breath on his body, and breathed a stagnation. "Lao Kong, protect the Dharma for me!" Mo Tianyu took a look at Kong Nan Fei, and in his eyes he actually climbed onto a blood thread. "You owe me that!" Mo Tianyu roared. Kong Nanfei was silent. "Don''t kill yourself." Kong Nan flew to his mouth and poured a mouthful of wine. Mo Tianyu is laughing. Against the fate of the road is constantly surging. "Xin Kui is a bully. If you were Kong Nanfei, you would not be able to save him." "Against the fate of Dao Yi, I met with an indomitable Dao Yi It''s a perfect match Mo Tianyu smiles. He held three copper treasures, and held the lotus seal in his hand, and hit the three copper treasures, which made the copper treasures fall down with brilliance. Boom! There are clouds coming. "Overlord!" "You are against my life today Mo Tianyu shouts. The next moment. He wants to break the heaven lock, against the king''s life! Between the faint. Mo Tianyu''s eyes began to appear gray and white, and the anti life Dao means to be a competition, beating him on his body. Mo Tianyu uttered a dull hum. After that, he saw See a city, the city of the dead in the nine prisons, one after another of the dead walking outside the city, very confused to escape into the city."The soul returns!" Mo Tianyu opened his chest and exposed his stomach and roared. Suddenly! In the city of the dead. There was a breath of terror waking up. A tall figure, sitting on the throne, overlooking Mo Tianyu after the city of the dead. Pooh! Mo Tianyu only felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart. His mind hastened out of this terrible state. Return to the reality of Mo Tianyu, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole body is like burning, half of his face is even a little dark, it seems to be infected with unknown. He touched his head, and a lot of hair fell from it "Damn it, it''s a big loss!" "Against fate It''s not for people to play Mo Tianyu cursed secretly. His once Bohemian image is getting older and farther away from him now. If he can''t break through tianlock this time, he''s really in a big loss! Boom! However, the effect is also significant. In the distance, on the overlord''s headless body, a little black magic Qi began to gush out. Mo Tianyu''s bones make a startling crash sound, which covers his body with the meaning of his life Let his cultivation begin to soar rapidly. Step into the realm of tianlock! But stepping into the sky lock is just the beginning! Boom! Kong Nanfei was shocked. What did Mo Tianyu do?! He took a look at the overlord in the distance, and his body was full of evil Qi. He had a little vitality blooming in the endless darkness. Did Mo Tianyu do it? This guy Not only does the image of the hexagram look in the opposite direction, but you can also reverse your own divination? To the extent of changing life against the heaven?! Kong Nanfei took a deep breath, but he was more and more convinced that he had failed to attack Tiansuo state before, but he was able to survive. It must be mo Tianyu who broke the yin-yang path. Pull him back from death! But looking at Mo Tianyu that full hair silk fall, body bear the pain of the time. Kong Nanfei understood that changing one''s life against heaven would naturally have to pay a corresponding price. But even so, it''s amazing. ¡­¡­ "I Are you dead? " The overlord felt someone shouting at him. It made his chaotic consciousness clear. After that, he woke up and he remembered He was decapitated by Zhou Haisheng. He should be dead. So why? As soon as the overlord coagulates, he feels as if he is in the gate of nine prisons. I found that the strong evil Qi began to surge, and the evil Qi turned into a huge cage and fell down suddenly. The chains fall down, cold, as if to be able to freeze the soul. A Yin errant stepped out with a shackle in his hand. Looking at the overlord coldly in the distance. However, in the ears of overlord, the voice of shouting and pulling became louder and louder. "The soul returns!" This is the voice of Mo Tianyu! Overlord thought of the familiar voice. "If you go through the devil''s way, you will be in purgatory since you are dead." Yin difference road. The voice is a little powerful, spread to swing, it is to burst into bursts of air waves. The chains are cold, so we should escort the overlord. Overlord naturally wants to understand, this is mo Tianyu in saving him! Change your life against the weather! Overlord took a deep breath. Is mo Tianyu''s divination so terrible? Of course, with Mo Tianyu''s cultivation, it is natural that he can''t directly lead the overlord out. However, the overlord can rush out of purgatory under the guidance of sound! Boom! On the overlord''s body, a fierce evil spirit erupted. "Presumptuous!" Yin difference roars. Take a chain from the soul. The overlord is a roar, a punch, flat push hit the shackles. Swing the shackles away. The pain of tearing the soul makes the overlord roar. Hold back the pain, take advantage of this opportunity, break free from the shackles, follow the sound of rapid escape. Boom! The Yin difference disappeared. The overlord suddenly felt his insignificance. A terrible and huge existence emerges between heaven and earth. The figure sat on the throne, with a book in hand, and looked at him angrily. This terrible existence, a palm shot, instantly covered the day, to capture the overlord. Tyrants naturally do not want to be captured like this, no one will want to die.If you can live, tyrant will live! Overlord does not know his body meteoric, Xi Liang will be in disorder. Maybe Xiliang warriors will all fight with zhouhaisheng. With Zhou Haisheng Yuanying territory strength, Xiliang warriors are afraid to be slaughtered! The overlord is going out! He''s going out! But The figure on this throne is so strong. The overlord recognized that the breath of this person and the throne in the city of Qin Guangcheng were somewhat similar! The feeling of despair, covering the overlord''s heart. If there is no hope, but Mo Tianyu gave him hope, since there is hope, Overlord does not want to hope to be destroyed! The overlord roared, as if burning his soul. The unyielding way is meant to surge out of the fire. The black demons rolled. The overlord moved, and thought of the way to fight the throne. He burned the soul fire, and the magic gas gushed between, and gathered into a vague figure. This is a figure that the overlord is very familiar with Lord! The devil spirit swept through the sky, and turned into a virtual shadow on the top of the overlord. The shadow of evil Qi is wrapped in the black robe. Face this throne figure take a hand. The Lord slowly looks back. Well? The figure on the throne, instantly felt the palm was burned by the fire, and suddenly shrunk back. The LORD looked back, let the figure on the throne feel familiar and awe. Hum The overlord took this opportunity to escape the boundless purgatory with the help of unyielding Tao. ¡­¡­ The devil spirit twines on the headless body of the overlord. With the winding, it was turned into a vague figure. The overlord was cut off on the head, the mighty devil gas surging, and the hidden into a fuzzy face. The flame with soul burns and beats in it, holding the devil spirit, like the devil climbing out of hell. People around are all shocked! "What''s the matter?" "I live again!" "Can you live without your head? How could this be possible? " The talent list of people from different regions of Tianyuan is shocked. The practitioners of the five Yuhuang mainland were also shocked, but after the shock, they showed a color of excitement. Xu Chu legs shed blood, saw the overlord''s headless body moved up, suddenly burst out laughing. Nie Changqing, a choice of Meiyu. He seems to think of what, turning his head to look at the direction of kongfu, but found that direction, Mo Tianyu spirit in the surge! "That guy And breaking the situation against the divination? " Nie Changqing took a deep breath. But what struck him was that Mo Tianyu could pull back even the dead tyrant? Can dead people live by divining? What is this divination?! This is the divination It''s the existence of the father! In fact, niechangqing still thought more. Mo Tianyu''s counter life intention, although given the overlord guidance, but really let the overlord get rid of the shackles and recover, he had the magic Lord virtual shadow. "Alive?" "Incredible..." Zhouhaisheng took a deep breath. Now that I live, I''ll kill it again! Zhouhaisheng holds a sword, and above his head, Yuanying reappears. No head overlord is still a devil! The overlord felt the power to control his body, although he lost his head, he replaced it with spirit, but there was no problem. However, the overlord just took control of the body. The spirit of the spirit burning pain, the instant on his body. It was like a heavy mountain. The overlord roared at the body, slowly bent, and there appeared a magic pattern after another. The spine is like a dragon, and Qi and blood are bound to enchant Qi and turn into black. The overlord who just reached the five pole lock, at this moment, was to quench himself through the purgatory fire drawn out of the purgatory. Continuous quenching two poles! It''s seven polar locks! Behind the floating Lord of the shadow. The body of the overlord was a silent roar. He grabbed the square shield and axe made by the public loser feather, and rushed out suddenly, blowing out a circle of invisible air waves, like a burning black flame. Rushed to zhouhaisheng. "I thought you were dead, since you lived Then kill you again! " Zhouhaisheng drinks hard. On the baby, the glory surges. The cangsheng sword once again gathered huge waves. A sword! The sword awn tears the yellow sand, as if the desert light is dim under this sword.Bang! The headless overlord''s Square shield is raised. Resist the next sword. There''s a big bang. His body burst into blood, and the headless overlord was knocked upside down. However, as if nothing happened to the overlord, he turned over and rushed out again. Zhou Haisheng kept drinking. One sword after another The overlord who broke through to the seven pole heaven lock was more and more resistant to beating. His body is covered with blood, but with the help of Tao, he is more brave than ever! The magic lines cover the whole body, and it seems that there are indomitable ways in each thread of magic lines, which are intended to shock. As if the overlord at the moment, the body into a demon body! Can''t fight to death?! Zhou Haisheng doesn''t believe it! He waved the sword with one arm, one sword after another, and kept chopping the overlord! However, the overlord got up again and again, and became more and more fierce! "Devil "You are a devil Zhou Haisheng said with a complicated look. If Zhou Haisheng can''t press overlord to death with one move, the explosion behind him will definitely kill him instantly. Zhou Haisheng shakes his head, and his baby begins to bloom. Click Cracks began to appear on the baby. Zhou Haisheng''s Yuanying is broken, and all the energy is poured into the cangsheng sword! The green sword is shining white! Black evil Qi and white sword Qi collide with each other! A deep pit appeared in the desert, huge and incomparable. Even the sand and stone are more and more finely cut by the sword. The world was silent again. Zhou Haisheng was staggering and covered with blood. His face is no longer young, become very old, he dragged the old body, step by step to the desert. And deep in the pit. The mortal sword pierced the headless overlord''s body and nailed him in the pit. Zhou Haisheng''s body was staggering and walked hundreds of meters away. He is tired. No more. Sitting cross legged, looking at the pit where the overlord was, he suddenly laughed. Look at the pit. In the deep pit, a wounded figure pulled out the sword and crawled out slowly. In Zhou Haisheng''s eyes, the figure climbing out of the pit seems to have turned into his grandson Zhou Liu. However In the end, Zhou Liu''s face was fragmented and turned into a headless overlord, holding a common sword and standing in the pit, looking at Zhou Haisheng. "Even if there is no white jade city..." "Tianyuanyu wants to be the master of Wuhuang Now, it''s not that easy. " The four holy places take him as chess pieces, but However, Zhou Haisheng discovered through this war that the practitioners of Wuhuang continent have incredible potential! Zhou Haisheng smiles. He laughs with some hatred, but also some relief. Finally, his head fell down, and he, who had no more Shou yuan, broke out his last move, and Shou yuan came to the end. No head overlord''s evil Qi also all converges It fell straight into the sand. But That heavy and violent heartbeat, but resounded throughout the desert. Around in perfect silence. Both Tianyuan practitioners and Wuhuang practitioners were silent and ignored, digesting the shock in their hearts. The king without his head You''ve killed a young child! PS: nearly 6000 words, ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The original lake, the lake island. The island is very quiet, the breeze blowing slowly, grass in the wind under the rub each other, issued a slight rustle sound. There are also bamboo leaves in the sea shaking when the pleasant sound of moving, reflecting into the light. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair with a jade crown on his head and a white shirt. Leaning against the back of the chair, I rubbed the mysterious finger on my thumb, with the corners of my mouth curled up and I had a vague smile. "It''s kind of interesting Contrary to the fate of Dao Yi met with indomitable Dao Yi, but it has an unexpected effect Lu Fan whispered with a smile. Mo Tianyu''s practice is quite different from ordinary people. Although he can break through step by step, he needs to spend more efforts than ordinary people. In addition to his step-by-step practice and breakthrough, Mo Tianyu also has the method of taking the sword in a biased way, that is Go against the hexagram! Change one''s life against the heaven and act against the divination. There''s a feeling of breaking the shackles. Break the original destiny, so Mo Tianyu can make a breakthrough. Of course, the more difficult the reverse is, the better the effect of breakthrough will be. This time, Mo Tianyu did a big job. If there was no mo Tianyu, the overlord should have been dead at the moment, and his soul had been dragged into the gate of nine prisons. The gate of nine jails is not only a simple secret place of practice, but also created by Lu Fan A secret place to carry the soul of death. With reincarnation hell is one meaning. However, it is still too difficult to create a reincarnation world with Lu Fan''s current ability. However, Lu Fan believed that with the development, the secret place of nine prisons can definitely develop into a reincarnation hell, carrying the soul reincarnation of all creatures in the world of five Huang. "But It''s one thing that Mo Tianyu''s meaning is against fate. " "If you want to pull the overlord out of the hands of the nine kings in the city of the dead, Mo Tianyu can''t do it. He is more of a kind of traction and call, mainly depends on the overlord''s own will." "The devil Lord This is to borrow the power of the demon lord, is to break the shackles of the nine prisons, to be reborn Lu Fan laughed. On the other hand, Overlord borrowed his power. The Demon Lord is Lu Fan''s incarnation, and the nine kings in the secret realm of nine prisons are all created by Lu Fan. Therefore, when facing the demon lord, the kings fall into hesitation and let the overlord find a chance. As a matter of fact, the overlord''s evil gasification Lord is just an empty shell. "It''s a little tricky, but it''s not a big problem..." Lu Fan tapped his finger on his hand guard. However, Lu Fan had some expectations. After this time What kind of collision will happen between Wuhuang and Tianyuan? Tianyuan, as a well-developed top-level Chinese martial arts, is not a leader in Chinese martial arts, but it can also have a huge role in promoting today''s Wuhuang. Moreover, with the spread of Tao and meaning. The strength of the empress, Du Longyang and others is constantly improving in the sense of shenwudao, and the overall strength of Tianyuan is also improving. Control the thousand blade chair and stroll on the island. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao also want to see the follow-up of overlord in the mirror. However, when it was time to practice, the picture suddenly stopped and disappeared. Ni Yu smashed the mouth, some reluctant to give up, do not want to put down the mirror. As for Ning Zhao, he was not nostalgic. After he got up, he went to practice on his own. The overlord is stronger She felt she had to get stronger quickly, too. The young master said that after Bai Yujing was born, if she could not be invincible in the world, would she not lose his face? Think about it Ning Zhao feels the pressure on her body is great. She is different from Ni Yu. Ni Yu''s alchemy is No.1 in the world now. However, her ability to make pills only on strength There are many better than her. ¡­¡­ The gravel rolls. The overlord came back from the dead, and broke into the seven pole heaven lock. Zhou Haisheng died alive. The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet. All the people looked at Zhou Haisheng, who was lonely and drooping his head. After another look, he fell to the ground, and his heart beat like a thunderbolt. He couldn''t help but take a breath. Boom! The sky, began to surge up a terrible thunderstorm. This is a hijacking! Many people''s eyes moved sideways and fell under the thunder robbery. There, Kong Nanfei''s untidy Confucian shirt is constantly fluttering by the wind, and Mo Tianyu''s hair is blown away like dandelion. Mo Tianyu cross the sky and lock up! Jing Yue and others are very surprised. Nie Changqing looked like he was suddenly surprised. Sure enough It is indeed Mo Tianyu''s intervention that the overlord can come back from the dead.The man''s means Is that terrible? Against the fate of Tao Yi! Is this the most terrible way to go against fate? At this moment, Nie Changqing suddenly has some envy, maybe It''s time for him to focus on the enlightenment. However, it is not so simple to understand the meaning of Tao. The qualification of understanding Tao can not be met. Many people in tianyuanyu have paid close attention to it. Tiansuo robbery is nothing new nowadays. Mo Tianyu had no danger in crossing the robbery. Although he was finally blackened by thunder and emitting smoke, at least The thunder robbery still passed. "Lao Kong, come on Take me away Mo Tianyu glances at the distant cold face and looks at the wind first floor. His face changed, and he rushed to Kong Nan Fei Dao. Kong Nanfei does not hesitate to mention Mo Tianyu, and Meng Haoran flies away. On the other side. The strong men of Xiliang came in a rush. They helped up the overlord''s massive body and picked up the overlord''s head. For a while, many Xiang Jiajun looked at each other. What is the situation now? The king''s head was cut off, but he was still alive What should I do? The strong man of Tianyuan domain took a deep look at Xiliang. Many people fled. It''s no use for them to stay here. It''s better to wander in the secret place of nine prisons and seek a qualification to understand the secret place. Zhong Nan and Xiao Yueer all left. Those who hide in the dark of the strong, also like a gust of wind, quietly dispersed. However, an undercurrent is quietly surging. Even overlord was cut off, and Baiyu Kyoto did not fight The next five Huang, may have to face all-round oppression of Tianyuan. The yellow sand is rolling in the desert. Just a moment later, Zhou Haisheng piled a thick layer of sand in front of his cold hanging head. His body was left here, no one paid attention to it, no one cleaned it up. Mainly Zhou Haisheng''s identity Something special. The practitioners of Tianyuan region didn''t want to touch his body. After all, Zhou Haisheng was pushed out as a chess piece to test Bai Yujing''s attitude. People in Tianyuan domain were afraid of being infected with cause and effect, so they were cleared by Bai Yujing. However, the practitioners of Wuhuang mainland dare not touch it. After all, a yuanyingjing Who knows if his body has a card. Suddenly. The yellow sand was stiff across the sky. A figure came floating. This is a vigorous old man in a loose robe. The old man falls in front of Zhou Haisheng''s body and sighs at Zhou Haisheng, who has lost his vitality and whose Yuanying energy is cracked and dried up. "Why?" "Rolling soil can come back, Dongshan can rise again There''s no need to get into this field. " The old man sighed. The old man whipped his sleeves and wrapped Zhou Haisheng''s body in his loose robe and flew out. Yellow sand rolling, leaving only a dry bloodstain. ¡­¡­ Outside Wolong mountain. Tianji Pavilion. The sound of the bamboo stick hitting the ground stopped abruptly. After that, he slowly opened his eyes There is something strange in the eyes. "You will find your whole life in your death! Against life is better than Yuanying! Congratulations Lu Mu smiles and reveals his front teeth. He asked the beautiful woman to get the black yellow paper, stained with chicken blood, began to write on the black yellow paper. Describe the achievements of the overlord. Spread the word with the pigeon. The speed of the pigeon''s communication with the world is very fast, and all of a sudden it has become known to all. All the great families and forces have received the news. Does overlord win Yuanying? The news shocked the world. Overlord invincible, heaven lock golden elixir can fight against the young! This is a miracle! South County. Tang Xiansheng looked at the news from the pigeon. His face was full of gullies and his skin trembled slightly. "Overlord Did you win? " Tang Xiansheng was surprised. Because, at the beginning, Yuan Yingjing was in a pessimistic mood when he asked for overlord''s trouble. He guessed that Lu Fan and Bai Yujing would not be able to fight. Overlord is likely to become a victim of this war, opening up the victims of Tianyuan''s suppression of Wuhuang. However, the victory of overlord made Tang Xiansheng feel relieved at the same time. In any case, overlord is after all the people of Wuhuang continent. It stands for Wu Huang. "Wu Huang, Tian Yuan..."Tang Xiansheng watered the flowers, and the crystal drops continued to fall. Are they competing and making progress? Tang Xiansheng sighed with a smile. Lu Shaozhu''s vision was not as good as that. North County. Tailing, ask Tianfeng. Looking at the news in his hand, Dan taixuan clenched his fist. Although he and Overlord are competitors, but If the overlord really ended up being wiped out by Yuan Ying Jing''s miserable ending, Dan taixuan would also feel very sad about the death of a rabbit. Now the ending is very good, at least This battle of overlord, played the momentum of five Huang. Although Dan taixuan expected that in the following days, the practitioners of Tianyuan would begin to show their dominance. However, at least all this shows that Wu Huang is not powerless to fight back! Far away. Xue Tao came at a high speed. "King!" Xue Tao arched his hands and looked excited. "After finding traces of the black dragon cult, Liu Yuanhao, with the remnants of the black dragon cult, intends to cross the Tianhan pass, leave the territory and enter the boundless desert..." Xue Tao. Tan Tai Xuan can''t help frowning. "What Liu Yuanhao thinks is very beautiful. When he enters the boundless desert, the sky is so high that birds can fly..." "However, in the boundless desert, because of the transformation of heaven and earth, a group of extremely powerful beasts has been born In addition to the group of Martens that we have defeated, the life of the black dragon sect may be very difficult. " "But With Liu Yuanhao''s means, it is very likely that backhand will restrict the herd of animals and even control the kingdom of Marton, which will be a big problem at that time. " Dan taixuan is walking on the top of Mount Tai. The breeze came slowly. "Xue Tao!" Suddenly, Dan taixuan opened his mouth. "The end will be there!" Xue Tao bows down seriously. "He led a thousand Xuanwu guards to wipe out the black dragon sect! They must not be allowed to pass through the barrier of heaven Dan taixuan ordered. "A thousand Xuanwu guards, are you sure you will capture Liu Yuanhao?" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Xue Tao''s eyes flashed. As the commander of Xuanwu guard, he was confident! "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In a desolate valley in Northshire. The remnants of the black dragon cult are hiding here. "Master The troops of the great Xuan Kingdom have carried out all-out encirclement and suppression of us. We are in a dilemma. Once we take the lead, we will be pursued by the army. If we go on like this, we may not be able to survive the Tianhan pass. " The Black Dragon Guard wearing a hat said to Liu Yuanhao. The bonfire is long. Liu Yuanhao held his hands and looked at the beating flame. His face was cold and had no expression. It is indeed beyond his expectation that the situation has developed to the present. Liu Yuanhao didn''t expect the action of the great Xuan kingdom to force them to death. He couldn''t figure out why the great Xuanguo had to press on step by step? "Our leader has never provoked Da Xuan Did you take the wrong medicine? " Liu Yuanhao was wrapped in a cold forest white flame. A little annoyed. Overlord is da Xuan''s enemy. When he deals with overlord, Da Xuan should be happy to see him. However, Dan taixuan is hostile to him. Now, he is not allowed to leave with the remnant forces of the black dragon sect through Tianhan pass. "What a dantaixuan..." Liu Yuanhao stroked and laughed. "Master What to do? " "If we go on like this, sooner or later we will be besieged and die." The black dragon guardian of the black dragon religion. "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry Dan taixuan is so confident. " Liu Yuanhao raised his hand, and the white flame was surging with cold air. He stood up and glanced. All the followers of the black dragon cult looked at him eagerly. He raised his hand and ordered one of the black dragon guards. "You take the rest of the congregation to break through the Tianhan pass..." "As for you, with my lord..." Liu Yuanhao. Black dragon Wei was stunned, "the leader What are you going to do? " Liu Yuanhao looked out of the valley. The red dawn rose slowly at the end of the horizon. "Dan taixuan is so confident But does he think he''s a bully? " "Overlord has great accomplishments, but Do you have a simple platform? " "A mortal who is not favored by fairyland is a mortal even in the name of the king of beixuan..." "Now It''s the era of practitioners! Ordinary people should have the consciousness of being a good mortal! "Liu Yuanhao''s eyes twinkled with cold killing intention. The Black Dragon Guard and the black dragon cult members breathed slightly. They felt the madness of Liu Yuanhao. "You and I assassinate the king of beixuan!" Liu Yuanhao looked at a black dragon guard and squinted. As soon as the words come out. The valley suddenly became silent. Then It was the heavy breath that filled the air. Assassinate the king of beixuan The leader is really crazy! This is to thoroughly muddle up the water of Wuhuang continent! But think about it. The king of beixuan, isolated from Xianyuan, seems to be It''s not impossible to assassinate?! ¡­¡­ Outside Wolong mountain. The paradise where Jiuhuang courtyard is located. Under the mountain. The spirit turned into mountain fog and lingered slowly, like thick and smooth milk. The carriage moved slowly. The sound of appealing to the law lingers. After that, in the carriage, the white Bluebird with a fat little Phoenix on top of his head came out. Chi Lian and Jiang Li followed closely. Jiang Li''s heart was shocked. He saw the battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng, and made him understand some principles in the world of practice. Strength is the foundation. Back to Jiuhuang courtyard, white bluebird is very happy. Jiuhuangyuan is her home and her stable residence. In the days of Jiuhuang courtyard, I fed chicken, boiled chicken soup, practiced She has been very comfortable and happy, carefree, this day is what she has been longing for and pursuit of the day. "Uncle Jiang, let''s go back to jiuhuangyuan and Qingniao will make chicken soup for you." The white bluebird is bouncing along the Li Road of the river. When Jiang Li heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. Chi Lian also purses his mouth. "Sister Chilian has to drink too!" White Bluebird said seriously. Red practice a Zheng, eyes bent into crescent shaped. Less fighting, less fighting, less fighting, such a day It seems to be very good, too. However, red practice looked at River Li, Jiang Li smile face, actually with a bit of deep meaning. The white Bluebird can''t feel it, but his mind is exquisite and sensitive. How can he not feel the red training after following Jiang Li for so many years? Suddenly. Jiang Li''s stride is sluggish. Lying on the top of the white Bluebird, Xiaofeng raised her head and turned to look at a direction. Jiang Li looked at the past and found the distance Actually, there is a figure bent back, holding a bamboo stick, slowly come. "Tycoon?" Jiang Li was stunned. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shook, and a smile appeared on his face full of gullies. Looking at Jiang Li, he put down his bamboo stick and dusted his clothes. He arched his hands and said: "general Jiang, long time no see." At the foot of the mountain. Two people look at each other, a breeze blowing, rolling thick white mountain fog. The happy smile on the white Bluebird''s face, looking at two people, is a little bit of the disappearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 The arrival of Mobei guest broke the peace of Jiuhuang courtyard. Jiang Li smiles and invites Mobei guest to board Jiuhuang courtyard. Although the white Bluebird''s face is not good-looking along the way, Jiang Li can only smile bitterly in his heart, when he doesn''t see it. Mobei guest is like a mirror in his heart. He knows that white Bluebird doesn''t want to see him, so he chats with Jiang Li all the way. I went to Jiuhuang hospital. The so-called nine Huang courtyard is really a simple courtyard. The courtyard is surrounded by bamboo fences and occupies a small courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, there is a small bamboo building, which is not very luxurious, but it has a simple feeling of farmyard. Mobei guest was surprised, some did not expect. One courtyard, two countries, three families and four Pavilions is really such a simple courtyard. Jiang Li talked to Mobei guest a lot. From sunrise to sunset, the two seemed to chat more and more opportunistic. White Bluebird wrapped in an apron, wiping his little hands stained with water. In the courtyard, Xiaofeng 1 chases Xiaofeng 2 and Xiao Feng 3, as well as several ignorant chicks. At night. White Bluebird reluctantly invited Mobei guest to drink a bowl of chicken soup. The crisp chicken soup is actually not much oil, but it exudes an irresistible fragrance. Jiang Li had a good drink. What he liked most was chicken soup boiled by white Bluebird. Mobei guest picked up chicken soup and sniffed it. The rich fragrance ran into the nose. He couldn''t tell what kind of herbs were used to boil them. Take a sip, the rich chicken flavor mixed with the unique herbal fragrance, along the oral cavity, to the throat, lung, all the way warm to the chest, like enjoying a blooming Epiphyllum. "Good soup!" Mobei guest praised a sentence. The white Bluebird snorted. "My soup, even if it is Lu Shaozhu, is full of praise." White green bird path. Mo Beike smiles and nods. In the courtyard. Xiaofeng one and Xiaofeng two and Xiaofeng three are playing, and suddenly they fight. Xiaofeng turned into a Phoenix, burning a blazing flame, lighting up half of the sky. Naturally, Xiaofeng 2 and Xiao Feng 3 did not agree with each other and fought together. Although the final result is to be beaten by Xiaofeng. But they still showed their unyielding with their actions. The days of jiuhuangyuan are really peaceful. Calm enough to make people forget to go back. Mobei guest had a mouthful of chicken soup and thought of it in his heart. Unfortunately The general situation of the world will change. I can''t help it. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. Wudi city is divided into cities. An old Taoist returned to the hall of Wudi city with Zhou Haisheng''s body. He bowed his hand toward the palace of Wudi city. After a long time, a flash of shadow. Du Longyang appeared in the hall and walked down step by step. "Lord of the city." Said the old man in broad robes. Du Longyang nodded slightly, and his sight fell on Zhou Haisheng. After a long time, I sighed. "Shouyuan is exhausted, Yuanying''s energy collapses, and his soul dies..." "It''s driven to the point where the oil is running out and the lights are running out." Du Longyang Road. The Kuanpao old man also sighed, "Lord Zhou had already won, but the place suddenly came back from the dead, broke through two realms, and the combat power soared. Moreover, with the increase of attack and attack of the third-class Daoyi, the fighting Lord Zhou exhausted all the energy in Yuanying environment." "Sequence Dao Yi..." "Daoyi is a brand-new road. It''s unfathomable. It''s terrible for the increase of combat power. The higher the level of Daoyi, the greater the increase. Lord Zhou can only say that he was defeated. It''s a pity." Du Longyang said. The old man in broad robes hesitated. Finally, he bit his teeth and bowed down and said, "Lord, Tao Yi Is it really important? " Du Longyang took a look at the old man. He understood what the old man wanted to ask. "Elder You''ve been in the perfect Yuanying environment for hundreds of years, and you are about to impact on the infant transformation environment, but The only way to make a breakthrough is to follow the path of Tao and Yi. " "I don''t know how gaowu world practices the realm of infantile change, but What we know is that the road of meaning can break through the change of the baby! " Du Longyang Road. The old man''s eyes twinkled. "The way of sequential Tao and meaning It is also divided according to the strength of yuanyingjing, i.e., Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation... " "At every level, the power of Tao and Yi will change qualitatively." Du Longyang took a deep breath and said."Today, our understanding of Tao and meaning is still at the level of" initial understanding ". We expect that when the understanding of Tao and meaning reaches" Xiaocheng ", maybe we can condense" Yinshen Daolian "and stride into the state of three gods Du Longyang''s words shocked the elder greatly. "This time, Lord Zhou is using his life to test the bottom line of Bai Yujing..." "Go down and bury Lord Zhou." "This seat will be closed next. If there is no important thing, don''t disturb me." Du Longyang Road. As the words fell, Du Longyang''s figure suddenly disappeared. The elder stroked his beard, and a fine light flashed through his eyes. Du Longyang''s words let the elder understand that the four holy places are about to begin to lift the restrictions on the Yuanying realm in Tianyuan region In their view, Wuhuang land is a big piece of fat, and there are many precious cultivation resources. For example, the secret place of nine prisons, such as Longmen, and Trial tower. If it can be occupied, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation of the descendants. ¡­¡­ West County. Xiliang mansion. The atmosphere of Xiliang city is very quiet. A soldier in Xiliang, all clenched their fists and looked at the direction of the city. What is the situation of overlord? Every soldier in Xiliang is very concerned. Luomingsang wakes up and looks extremely pale. "Sister The overlord is still alive. " Luo Mingyue holding the lute, Tao. It''s not comforting, she''s talking about a fact. Luomingsang''s gray eyes suddenly emerged with a look. Tyrant is not dead. After being carried back by Xiliang soldiers, the heart was still beating strongly, just like the sound of tympanic membrane shaking. Overlord is too strong, seven polar heaven lock, spine is almost a dragon, Qi and blood such as mercury, the power of the heart is very strong. The most famous doctor in Xiliang mansion was carried over by the anxious soldiers. After a famous doctor diagnosed overlord''s pulse, they were all stupefied. Lost the head How can you live? "Can the king''s head be connected?" Xu Chu looked at a famous doctor shaking his head and shaking his head. His temper suddenly came up, picked up the other side and asked directly. The famous doctor quickly shook his head and said that his level was not enough. This kind of strange phenomenon, they have not met, can''t and have no courage to start. Luomingsang came and saw the overlord who had lost his head. His face was completely faded. However, the palm caresses overlord''s chest, feels that the majestic heartbeat time, actually restored some kind of look. King Really alive! However, the head and body separate, how to save? Is the overlord''s head Not anymore? The whole Xiliang is in chaos. Everyone is busy trying to find a way to connect the head of overlord. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan returned to the white jade Pavilion. When Ning Zhao was practicing, Lu Fan cooked plum wine by himself, and the green plum blossoms in the pot. After that, the clear liquor was poured into the bronze wine cup, which was full of wine fragrance. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard from the mysterious ring finger, and placed pieces on it to set up a chess game of yin and Yang. Now, his research on Yin and Yang chess is more and more profound, and his spirit and soul are enhanced a lot. Tasting the wine, Lu Fan suddenly smashed his mouth, but he missed the chicken soup of white Bluebird. That girl''s chicken soup is really delicious. After several pieces of chess pieces were dropped, Lu Fan leaned back on his chair and looked at the colorful clouds in the sky. The whale came out of the sea and sprayed the water column. He was walking slowly on the sea. In the past, he needed to hide himself, but now, with Lu Fan there, he doesn''t even need to hide. Lu Fan''s powerful strength is enough to erase his trace in the eyes of the world. The setting sun, shining on the calm sea, sparkling. It reflects the whale, as well as the shadow of the original lake and the island in the middle of the lake. "The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk." Lu Fan leaned back and suddenly laughed. Lu Fan held a chess piece and lit it on the wheelchair guard. I feel the strength that increases with the increase of practitioners I feel a bit bored. Suddenly, Lu Fan thought of something. Looking at the sky. He remembers that in peacock country, a Buddha seed was crushed to death. At that time The Buddhas also said harshly that killing the Buddhas will attract the attention of the Buddha and send the top Chinese martial arts around to fight against it. How Not yet? Lu Fan sighed.¡­¡­ North County. The cold wind rustled. At the end of the horizon, iron horses covered with iron armour were running, and the dust and dust were rolling. And in front of them. Like a frightened bird, the black dragon cult members fled one after another and ran to the dense forest. Wearing a bamboo hat, a black dragon guard jumped up and landed on the top of the dense forest and ran on the branches and leaves. The most taboo of the iron horse is the dense forest, because in the forest land, the speed will drop sharply, and the horse can''t run. Xue Tao brings a thousand Xuanwu guards to pursue and kill the black dragon sect. Naturally, the members of the black dragon sect will not wait to die. Looking at the Black Dragon Guard in the sky above the dense forest. Xue Tao took off the horse''s back bow, put an arrow on it, and suddenly bent the bow, and the bowstring was suddenly tightened. Xue Tao wanted to shoot the big eagle with a bow. When the fingers are loosened, the bowstring can''t wait to return to its original position and pop up a huge force. The arrow shot out. The sky seems to be cut in half by arrows. "Come down to me!" Xue Tao roared. He rolled over and dismounted with a long gun in his hand. One Xuanwu guard also turned over and dismounted. They took off the long knife on the back. Step by step, I walked into the dense forest. Dong Dong Dong The dense forest is like an earthquake. The trees blocked the road, and the sword of Xuanwu guards suddenly cut down and cut the trees in half. They''re invincible, like a terrible war machine that can flatten everything. The arrow shot by Xue Tao is close to the black dragon guard who steps on the leaves. The hat of the Black Dragon Guard was shot through. Bang! The arrow was blown open by the aura that Xue Tao poured into it. The sharp arrow, split in four parts and turned into a lethal sharp weapon, exploded at the Black Dragon Guard. Pooh! The black dragon guards were moving in the air. However, it was stabbed by a sharp weapon that was exploded, and it fell to the ground with a dull hum. Xue Tao took the lead and ran out with a long gun in his hand. With aura on the gun head, it bursts out brilliance. With a sweep of the spear, it was like sweeping out a huge competition, which collided with the Black Dragon Guard. With one shot, the Black Dragon Guard was defeated. Xue Tao''s strength is heavy. One move in one form, open and close. Although the Black Dragon Guard is also a body Tibetan state, it is completely beaten by Xue Tao. However, the followers of the black dragon cult ran away crazily. However, the speed of Xuanwu guards was faster. They drove in small groups, as if they were fighting a trapped animal, and forced all the fleeing black dragon cult members back. Pooh! One shot. The spear shot through the body. Nail the Black Dragon Guard on the ground. With blood pouring out, Xue Tao immediately sweeps the followers of the black dragon cult. Suddenly. He felt something was wrong. "There are fewer people." "What about Liu Yuanhao?" "And a black dragon guard?" Xue Tao. Watching the Black Dragon Guard nailed to the ground made a deep laugh. Xue Tao angrily surges up, grabs the long gun that penetrates each other and moves in and out. "What about Liu Yuanhao?" Xue Tao roared. He held the gun and kept pulling. The pain made the Black Dragon Guard roar. Red eyes staring at Xue Tao, eyes full of bloodstains, but just Yin compassion smile. Seeing Xue Tao, he felt a little chilly in his heart. Luring the tiger away from the mountain? Liu Yuanhao''s goal Is it the king of beixuan?! ¡­¡­ Liu Yuanhao was wearing a hat, and there was also a black dragon guard wearing a hat beside him. Looking at the dim lights of the great Xuanxue palace, Liu Yuanhao''s mouth is not from the top pick. His eyes moved sideways and looked up at the top of Mount Tai. He lives on top of the xuantai mountain. "The king of beixuan is really a confident man." Black Dragon Guard''s hoarse voice sounded. "I didn''t choose to live in a palace city with strict patrols. Instead, I lived on a cold mountain If attacked, who can save him? " Black dragon Guardian road. "Self confidence is a good thing. If Dan taixuan is not confident, he will not become the king of beixuan." "Also as early as in missed the immortal destiny''s attack time and again in the defeat." Liu Yuanhao''s eyes twinkle under the bamboo hat. "Of course, his confidence comes from his Xuanwu guard." "However, the king of North Xuan sent a thousand Xuanwu guards to pursue and kill the black dragon cult This is to kill us all. "Liu Yuanhao''s face gradually became cold. "I''d like to ask in person Why is the king of beixuan so disgusted with my black dragon sect Liu Yuanhao didn''t care about beixuan king. The strength of beixuan King But Qi Dan. In Liu Yuanhao''s eyes, there is no doubt that Qi Dan is one or two paragraphs of Qi Dan. Even if the king of beixuan had imperial dragon spirit. However, what is the use of imperial dragon Qi? The help to practice is limited and useless. Therefore, Liu Yuanhao didn''t think that he would still fail to assassinate when most of the Xuanwu guards were dispatched by dantaixuan. Words fall. Liu Yuanhao''s body was vague and flashed. He rushed out without a sound, leaving only the residual temperature of the fallen leaves, which indicated that someone had been hiding here. ¡­¡­ The top of Mount Tai. A not so luxurious Pavilion is built on the top of Mount Tai, which is regarded as the palace of the northern xuanwang. The defense of pavilions is not weak. There is a special defense of Xuanwu guard, and there is a commander of Xuanwu guard guarding the situation. In the pavilion, the long lights flicker out, and the flickering candlelight reflects the cold of the high mountain at night. Wrapped in a thin cloak, Dan taixuan is reading the questions of the students in the great Xuanxue palace. Today''s great metaphysics school is on the right track. The hundred schools of practice that have been brought back by mobeike''s invitation have made the students in the great metaphysics palace shine brilliantly and make it easier for them to find their own way. Of course, Dan taixuan is very strict with his students. He not only requires them to make achievements in their practice. Calligraphy, politics and military are also examined. After all, these students will be the pillars of the great Xuanguo in the future. Yeah? Suddenly. The candle flickered on the case. There seemed to be a piercing cold wind. Outside the door came the sound of a sharp blade. Dan taixuan''s action is sluggish, put down the examination paper, raised the head. The moment when the voice of alarm outside the pavilion rises suddenly. But in front of the door. A black shadow stands, and its arms are burning with a white flame. The flame turns into a sharp blade and runs through the throat of the two Xuanwu guards in the Qi Dan realm Although the flame was fire, it was cold and twisted the air. Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes were frozen. I feel the cold killing intention. Tan Tai Xuan frowns. His sight fell on the record, carefully packed up the students'' examination papers, and then he raised his head and looked at the black shadow wearing a hat. He twitched a sharp sword behind him. The sword reflected the dim light of the candle. Dan taixuan seemed to have guessed the purpose of the other party. Although surprised, he was calm and did not panic. He said, "who are you?" "You know that breaking into the king''s bedroom is a death penalty." Words fall. The suppressed laughter came from the bamboo hat. The figure raised his head, slowly pulled out the flame blade running through the two Xuanwu guards, and looked at dantaixuan with a smile. "King of beixuan, get to know I''m Liu Yuanhao, the leader of the black dragon sect. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Dan taixuan calmly looks at Liu Yuanhao who is smiling and calm in front of him. This is not the first time that he met Liu Yuanhao. Dan taixuan had seen Liu Yuanhao at the auction of Baiyujing. However, there was not too much intersection between Dan taixuan and Liu Yuanhao at that time. At this moment, Dan taixuan really looked at Liu Yuanhao. The cultivation is very strong, the body hides the peak, coupled with the understanding of Tao meaning, just the breath from the body, is incomparably depressed. "The leader of the black dragon sect?" Dan taixuan looks at Liu Yuanhao and laughs. The murderous spirit hovered over the eaves for a week, like a sharp weapon hanging on the roof, cutting the air above the head into pieces. The two Xuanwu guards lost their vitality and collapsed on the ground, bleeding all over the ground. It makes the house diffuse a strong and pungent smell of blood. Liu Yuanhao is calm and calm, with a sense of control. He did feel in control. The defense of Mount Tai was weaker than he thought. Dan taixuan is too confident. However, Liu Yuanhao also understood that, after all, as the king of beixuan and the master of the great Xuan Kingdom, he had a powerful Xuanwu guard. Even the strong man at the top of the Tibetan realm dare not break into the top of Mount Tai and attack Dan taixuan. Because it''s too difficult to say, it''s very likely to take one''s own life. However, after Dan taixuan sent a thousand Xuanwu guards to hunt down the followers of the black dragon cult, there was a loophole. And Liu Yuanhao just caught this loophole. He wiped the blood from his palm with a xiupa. Slowly step into the pavilion. The clear footstep sound resounds in the pavilion, just like the footstep sound from hell, which makes people''s soul vibrate. There was no great change in the expression of the dark face of Dan Tai. He held the sword and laughed at Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhao came to Dan taixuan''s book case and folded his knees on the Futan. Dan taixuan is also sitting down. There was a trace of calm solemnity and calmness in his cold face. "Black dragon sect Is it the continuation of the black dragon of the Zhou Dynasty Dan taixuan asked. Liu Yuanhao shook his head. "The black dragon is the black dragon, and the black dragon religion is the black dragon religion It''s just an excuse for us to set up the black dragon sect. " Liu Yuanhao looked at the calm Dan taixuan, and with a little surprise, chuckled: "you should know I''m famous for my teacher. I need an excuse to do anything. " Liu Yuanhao''s clear voice was moving in the pavilion. And outside the pavilion, has already become a pot of porridge. The remaining Xuanwu guards began to move. They roared. "Protect the king!" The leader of the body hiding environment came with angry eyes. However, he found a figure in black with a hat standing in front of the pavilion. Black dragon Dharma protector taught by black dragon! Looking at the two Xuanwu guards who have died and fallen to the ground. The eyes of the Xuanwu guards turned red. There is danger on the king! "Don''t act rashly Otherwise, the king of beixuan will die. " Black Dragon Guard''s hoarse voice came from under the hat. He blocked in front of the door alone, so that Liu Yuanhao had enough time to capture the king of beixuan. Xuanwu Wei''s pursuit of the black dragon cult really made them worried. Now, Liu Yuanhao directly goes into the hinterland of Da Xuan and directly captures the king of beixuan who ordered to pursue and kill the black dragon cult. All this makes the Black Dragon Guard feel a little comfortable. Yes That''s cool! Depressed for too long, suddenly released, natural feeling very cool. Black dragon Wei suddenly felt a trance. Liu Yuanhao is ambitious and cautious, but at the same time, he also works hard. This is the most appreciated point of the Black Dragon Guard, and it is also the reason why Liu Yuanhao was able to let them work for him when he was weak. If they don''t participate in the battle, they will live well. Have the strength of the repair pedestrian, occupy an acre of land, do a carefree landowner, how comfortable? However, they are willing to die for Liu Yuanhao. Now there are only two black guards left. However, they have no regrets Who would like to light a flat, no waves, no ups and downs? Follow Liu Yuanhao, let them see the hope, also let them see the ambition of brilliant rise. "Oh A crisp sound. The Black Dragon Guard drew out a cold front. The sharp body of the sword reflected the light. Xuanwu guards dare not move. The commander of the body hiding environment was even colder, with endless panic in his eyes.If Dan taixuan dies That Da Xuan What to do? ¡­¡­ "King of beixuan, I have always had a question?" Liu Yuanhao is very relaxed, with a smile, looking at Dan taixuan and asking. "Say it." Dan taixuan held the sword in his hand and said calmly. Dan taixuan is not weak. He was once a master. His Qi and blood can explode several sounds. However, the master of Qi and blood can only be regarded as a mortal. In front of Liu Yuanhao, there is no possibility of turning the tables. However, holding the sword represents his last stubbornness. He is too simple to be captured easily. Liu Yuanhao didn''t see the body protecting sword in Dan taixuan''s hand. The sword of mortals What''s the usage? Liu Yuanhao didn''t care. "Why does the king of beixuan have to fight against my black dragon sect?" "Is da Xuan and Xiliang not antagonistic? Is it not good for us to help you get rid of Xiliang "Why did the king of beixuan send troops to support Xiliang?" Liu Yuanhao. With that, the smile on his face began to disappear. Dan taixuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Yuanhao was asking this question. Is it because of this that Liu Yuanhao wants to assassinate him? Dan taixuan suddenly felt a little funny. Playing with the hilt of the body protecting sword, Dan taixuan looked at Liu Yuanhao and said, "because you colluded with the strong men of Tianyuan." "That''s it?" Liu Yuanhao squinted, and his words were filled with suppressed anger. "You can also understand the simple point I don''t like you. " Words fall. Dan Tai Xuan burst out a few domineering. Liu Yuanhao''s face sank gradually. "The king of beixuan Times are different. " Liu Yuanhao spoke. "Wuhuang land is no longer the era of Baiyujing, but a new era of practitioners..." "The overlord was beheaded in the battle between the overlord and yuanyingjing But Baiyu didn''t do it. Do you know what will happen next? " On Liu Yuanhao''s finger, a wisp of cold and white flame was burning. It was as if the air was burning with a quiet crackling sound. "There are four holy places, Wudi City, Qiannv palace, judao gate and Tianxu palace All of them are strong people with infant change situation "They were afraid of Baiyujing before, because Lu Shaozhu was really gorgeous and suppressed an era." "But now, Lu Shaozhu and Bai Yujing have gone into hiding. After this trial, even if the top strongmen of the infantile change realm don''t take action, yuanyingjing is enough to suppress the whole cultivation world of Wuhuang continent." Liu Yuanhao. He clenched his fist, and the flame was crushed to pieces. "This is an age of ferocity, an age of subversion." "When the strong invaders of Tianyuan, the world will fall into the control of Tianyuan practitioners The world will be subverted. Instead of fighting foolishly, it is better to join hands early or even take refuge in order not to end up with a tragic end of being suppressed. " Liu Yuanhao''s words are full of repressive ambition. Dan taixuan was silent. He looked at Liu Yuanhao. Everyone had his own way of doing things and opinions. Compared with the foreign land of Tianyuan, the strong in Wuhuang are indeed in a weak position. Moreover, after the battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng, the fuse has been ignited. In the future Maybe the situation will be more difficult. Liu Yuanhao grinned: "beixuanwang, I know you are a smart man..." "I also know that in your eyes, I should be a villain..." Liu Yuanhao''s eyes with a few complex emotions, a low smile: "but, this world will force this into a villain." He recalled that he had lost the support of Black Dragon Guard when he was not growing up and getting immortal fate. In the black dragon Gang, he was bullied and beaten, like a cockroach, like a mouse in the dark, living in luxury. Since then, he has vowed that he must be at the top. Dan taixuan looks at Liu Yuanhao, who has a story. But Who has no story? There are only "different ways, no collusion". ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. Originally, the cultivation forces of Tianyuan region all gathered in Dongyang County, because they were waiting for Bai Yujing''s attitude. Now, Bai Yujing''s attitude has been tested out. Yuan Yingjing will not touch the bottom line of Baiyujing. So These forces began to agitate.After all, there are so many resources in Wuhuang mainland that they can''t let go. Nine prison secret place, trial tower, Longmen The spirit stone vein and so on, these are attractive good things. There are no changes in the four holy places of Wudi City, Tianxu palace, jedaomen and Qiannv palace. But Other forces in Tianyuan region left Dongyang county one after another and spread to the whole Wuhuang continent. Especially in wolongling area, more and more disciples learned that they could get Lingjing in the gate of the nine prison secret place. When the Spirit Crystal could prescribe pills, skills and magic weapons, these disciples gathered outside the nine prison secrets. After the encounter between the practitioners of the aristocratic families stationed outside jiuyoumi and the influential disciples in Tianyuan region, conflicts eventually began to grow. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The whale tuoxian Island, slowly floating and sinking in the vast sea. On the island. After finishing his daily practice, Ni Yu has a small Yinglong on his head, holding the sky mirror happily. With Xiao Yinglong''s switch on the sky mirror, Ni Yu is not waiting for Ning Zhao now. Because Ning Zhao began to practice like a crazy devil. On the basis of the cultivation plan set by the young master, he even added a cultivation plan, and almost squeezed all his time in practice. Ni Yu holds the mirror. This is what happened in Xiliang. The whole Xiliang is a pot of porridge, Ni Yu is watching with relish. Because, the strong men in Xiliang are headache a problem, overlord''s head How to get it back. Does overlord live a life without a head? How many famous doctors came here, but they all came back with shaking their heads. Joint for overlord Not at all. When a famous doctor planned to glue overlord''s head with glue, Ni Yu couldn''t close his mouth. A woman who has devoted herself to embroidery for 30 years was invited by Xu Chu to teach Xu Chu to sew overlord''s head with needle and thread. Xu Chu with a careless big man, worried about what the aunt would do, personally went to the battle to embroider the head for the overlord. Poor Xu Chu''s eyes were full of blood. Finally, overlord''s neck and head are connected by needle and thread. But It''s no use. The overlord''s head can''t be connected to the body. The embroidered aunt was picked up by Xu Chu and thrown out. Ni Yu''s tears were coming out. Joint for overlord These people are really funny. "But it''s really a question, how to connect for overlord?" After Ni Yu laughed, he began to think about it. A gust of wind blew by. Lu Fan sat in a chair with a white shirt and drove slowly. Ni Yu''s eyes brightened when he saw Lu Fan wandering around. "Young master Do you think the overlord''s head can still be taken back? " Ni Yu asked curiously. Lu fan, holding a peach blossom, was slightly stunned when he heard this question. He glanced at Ni Yu and the picture in the sky mirror. "Then Yes, of course "There are three ways." Lu Fan picked off the peach petals one by one. "There are three ways?" Ni Yu was stunned. "The first way is for me to do it..." Lu Fan raised a finger and said. "The second way is not difficult. Let''s see gongshuyu..." Ni Yu heard the speech and frowned. Gongshuyu? The old man who only knows how to make iron? "Gongshuyu is good at making concealed weapons, and now he has stepped into the heaven lock realm. It is not difficult to make a spirit tool that can fix the overlord''s head." Ni Yu takes a deep breath, "that still has a way?" Lu Fan glanced at Ni Yu. "The last way, and also the simplest way, is to break through the power of the overlord to the three gods With the attribute of unyielding Dao Yi, it is no problem to regenerate a brain. " Lu Fan said. With that, he controlled the chair and floated away, just as he came. Only shocked Ni Yu pinched out a sugar coated quenched pill from the brocade bag and swallowed it in the mouth. ¡­¡­ In fact. Lu Fan''s three methods are not unreasonable. Outside Wolong mountain, in a small city. Sweating all over, gongshuyu took a sip of hot tea after beating iron. He glanced at ALU, a dull apprentice who was forging iron on one side, and wiped his beard. "ALU, come here." On hearing this, ARU quickly put down the hammer in his hand, wiped his sweat and stepped forward."Master." Alu has a funny smile. "You go to Xiliang and ask those fools in Xiliang to bring overlord and his head over here..." "Tell them that if they want to help overlord joint up, they will take the dragon''s saliva stone in Longmen of dongyanjiang River to replace it." Gongshu Yudao. Alu was stunned: "what is ambergris stone?" "Since the birth of the dragon''s gate, it is the source of the spirit. Each dragon''s gate will have a piece of" ambergris stone ". It can be said that this" dragon''s saliva stone "is the most precious material in the five Huang continent, and the material for making xuanjie spirit tools." Gongshuyu touches his beard. As an artificemaker, he naturally paid attention to the materials. Of course, Lu Fan told him about ambergris. After Lu Fan told him the existence of ambergris stone, when did he break through the heaven lock and touch it again. Now, after his gongshuyu stepped into the sky lock, he could finally touch the ambergris stone. Aru doesn''t understand, but anyway, it''s definitely a good thing to be able to make the treasure of xuanjie spirit tool. ¡­¡­ North County. The top of Mount Tai. The atmosphere was so cold. The palms of every Xuanwu guard were sweating. They look at the pavilion where Dan taixuan is located. It is quiet in the pavilion. However, the silence is like a nightmare impacting their hearts. What is the situation of Dan Tai Xuan? Has Liu Yuanhao killed him? If the king of beixuan is dead, the great Xuan may be in chaos! Worried about the life of the northern xuanwang, Xuanwu guards did not dare to move. The Black Dragon Guard, holding the sword, stood in front of the door like a post. Inside the house. It''s terrifying to be quiet. It was in response to that sentence that "half a sentence is not opportunistic", Liu Yuanhao also did not speak again, between the fingers of a forest of white flames constantly beating. After a long time Liu Yuanhao smiles. "The king of beixuan..." "Since you and I have nothing to say, let''s go." Liu Yuanhao. Words fall. Liu Yuanhao gets up slowly. Boom! The breath that belongs to the peak of the body Tibetan environment begins to diffuse continuously. All over the house, the wind howled. On the table, the examination papers of middle school students in the great Xuanxue palace were also scattered. Dan taixuan was angry when he saw this scene! He stands up with his sword, and his sword rises abruptly. Liu Yuanhao sneered. In his opinion, Dan taixuan''s sword is just his last stubbornness. How can we fight against man? Dan taixuan is not a overlord. If it''s a bully, he needs to be careful. But Dan Tai Xuan is just a mortal who has no perfect Qi Dan. "Dead." Liu Yuanhao''s face gradually became cold. Kill Dan taixuan, Wuhuang will be in chaos This muddy water is absolutely muddy, and the black dragon sect can gain more benefits in this muddy water. Hum The forest white flame began to change. Soon, it turned into a sharp white flame blade. Stabbing at the front door of dantaixuan. Dan taixuan felt only a tight heart. Too fast! Liu Yuanhao''s speed is too fast! Dantaixuan didn''t even respond to it. The white flame blade had reached the tip of his nose. One inch further ahead, you can penetrate the head of Dan Tai Xuan. Death It''s so close to dantaixuan. However, Dan taixuan found that his heart was not tense, and even had a mysterious calm and calm. Ding! In the eyes of Dan Tai Xuan, the sharp edge of the flame that was constantly enlarging stopped. Wisps of dark yellow gas fell down like a piece of exercise. Liu Yuanhao is stunned. The next moment My pores are tight, and my hair is creepy! A golden dragon hissed and roared to Qiongyu. Sitting in a sitting room, his hair is flying and his eyes are like a torch. He holds a sword in one hand and takes out a big seal in the other. The seal glittered with gold. And the dragon spirit of the emperor''s way hanging down behind the dantaixuan is reflected into the brilliance. Dan taixuan looked at the eye seal and the creepy Liu Yuanhao. Leng Leng God, it seems that he did not expect to be so strong! It turns out that he is also a man with fairy fate! Dan taixuan grinned. He picked up the seal and called on Liu Yuanhao''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Dan taixuan didn''t think that Huangdao Longqi had such an effect. Is Liu Yuanhao strong or not? Liu Yuanhao is absolutely strong. Liu Yuanhao, who has understood Tao and meaning, belongs to the top group in the body Tibetan realm. His one move to kill, the general body hidden environment face, is bound to die. At first, Dan taixuan felt that he must die. But he didn''t. As the king of beixuan, the Lord of the great Xuan Kingdom, he had to die with great vigour. Only stand dead! So he waved his sword. However, the role of the body guard sword was not much reflected. Liu Yuanhao''s flame blade not only did not hurt him, but also activated the emperor''s Dao Long Qi of Dan Tai Xuan! "Huangdao Longqi?" Liu Yuanhao''s face changed, and he felt his flame blade touching the defense like iron armor. He didn''t have a sword to penetrate the dantaixuan! Why? One after another, the dark and yellow Qi falling in succession forms a golden dragon shadow. Noble, arrogant. Vigorous and upright! Bright! This is Huangdao Longqi. How could Liu Yuanhao not know that what the overlord and Dan taixuan are fighting for is the Huangdao Longqi created by Bai Yujing, the Lord of Lu Shao! In Liu Yuanhao''s opinion, there has been nothing to be praised for his Huangdao Longqi. Although it is a kind of strange power, it is difficult to improve the cultivation of overlord. Therefore, Liu Yuanhao always thought that Huangdao Longqi was chicken ribs. It can only be regarded as a symbol of identity. However, at this moment, he understood He''s wrong! It''s a big mistake. Huangdao Longqi It''s not as simple as you think. It''s also true that the emperor''s Dao Long Qi, which was integrated by Lu Shao Zhu in the white jade capital, is not simple? The common master of the world, the meaning of life! Liu Yuanhao was livid. Thousands of calculations, did not calculate that the emperor Daolong Qi can protect Dan taixuan, block his attack! Looking at Dan Tai Xuan from before that calm calm calm appearance, suddenly become extremely surprised. He understood that the man of Dan taixuan didn''t know that Huangdao Longqi had this effect. If he didn''t panic, it was damned stubborn. This guy has been pressed by him before. Now, with the emperor''s way of protecting his body, he seems to have the confidence. In an instant, it began to thump. He even took out the emperor''s Dragon Seal and called directly to him. Liu Yuanhao''s heart was suddenly on the alert. A terrible crisis enveloped him. If he was photographed by the emperor''s Dragon Seal, he would be very miserable. Therefore, Liu Yuanhao withdrew. His feet point on the ground, instant retreat, Dan taixuan that imprint, the speed is so slow, but he did not put in his eyes. "Don''t be afraid." Dan Tai Xuan cried. "Come on, fight Ben Wang, fight hard!" Dan Tai Xuan, with his chest erect and red face, roared. He turned the tables! He doesn''t pretend! Think he can''t harvest fairy fate, not strong cultivation can bully at will? He was the king of the great Xuan Kingdom, who had gathered together all the emperor''s ways and dragon spirits. There is dragon spirit to protect the body, evil and filthy! Dantaixuan is holding the seal of the emperor''s Dragon. The dark yellow air falls down and the Golden Dragon sways, covering his body. With Dan taixuan''s arrogant look, the emperor''s way and dragon spirit seemed to emit a silent roar. "It is worthy of Bai Yujing''s means It''s amazing. " Liu Yuanhao murmured. He looks a little complicated looking at the emperor. The next moment, his pupil seems to shrink slightly, the light seems to be absorbed by him. "I don''t believe it. It''s just a mortal body. With the ethereal aura of emperor Dao and dragon, you can block the seat that understands the meaning of Tao!" In Liu Yuanhao''s eyes, the meaning of killing is awe inspiring. He felt the burning pain in his face. Because, he thought that the victory was in hand, he talked with Dan taixuan for a long time. And now He found that he could not break the defense of Dan taixuan! His confidence was like a clown. "Die!" Liu Yuanhao''s hair fluttered abruptly, and his strong robe seemed to be blown up by the wind and was constantly swinging. A thread of white flame from Liu Yuanhao''s pores. "Cold fire means something!" Between Liu Yuanhao''s teeth, a series of cold words burst out. The next moment, he turned into a fireman! Boom! The fire swept through the sky and hit the floor, lighting the floor.One hand raised and shot out abruptly. The air seems to be distorted by the burning, releasing the meaning of cold fire, and exerting a must kill strike. This is the most powerful blow Liu Yuanhao has been able to play so far. It is his base card and confidence. There is a cluster of dark eyebrows. My heart is tight. How strong! This is The power of Tao and meaning?! Huangdao Longqi Can you stop Dao Yi?! Dantaixuan stood in place, his loose robe was hunting in the wind. One after another, the Dragon Spirit fell, like a curtain curtain curtain in front of him. Liu Yuanhao, like the God of fire at the moment, controls the forest white flame and makes a strong blow to dantaixuan. Click, click A flame swept the palm of my hand all the way. Where they passed, ice crystals formed on the earth. Dan Tai Xuan''s heart leaped. At this moment, he also felt the horror of the practitioners. It is a power far beyond the ordinary world! The aura is boiling. With a roar of anger, Dan taixuan suddenly stabbed out his body protecting sword. The body of the sword is full of Huangdao dragon Qi. Chuckling The iron drops melted on the ground. This terrible scene, let Dan Tai Xuan sole pan cold. He took a step back. Bang! The flame slapped hard on the curtain formed by the dragon spirit of emperor Dao! Boom! Boom! A wave of air waves visible to the naked eye, centered on the body of dantaixuan, spread out in all directions. Bang! The pillars of the pavilion were broken by the impact. The floors collapsed and countless logs rolled down. Outside. The black dragon Weidun, who was in charge of the whole affair, was shocked and looked back suddenly. Why so much noise? With the power of the leader, Dan taixuan, the king of beixuan, who had no power to bind a chicken, killed a celestial insulator. How could he make such a big move? The collapse of the floor, caused by the movement, so that the face of the Xuanwu guards turned pale. How can the king survive such a great disturbance? "King!" The chief commander, roared. He drew out his sword and his face was red! "Thief! Dare to assassinate the master of Da Xuan! It''s time to kill! " A Xuanwu guard was in a rage, pulled out his weapon, and rushed out to the lonely Black Dragon Guard. Black Dragon Guard''s look changed. Just when he was ready to fight. Behind him, there was a roar again! Bang! The broken wood is flying. A figure covered by the white fire, rushed out of the ruins. And heavy footfalls spread. Inside the ruins, a black yellow gas is hanging all over the body, and the figure of a golden dragon is faintly wrapped around the whole body, and he walks out in no hurry or slow manner. Dan Tai Xuan hair flying, the whole body exudes a golden light. "King!" "Our king Still alive "Long live my king!" A Xuanwu guard was surprised and pleased. Bang! Liu Yuanhao''s body circled and fell to the ground, bouncing all the gravel on the ground. One of his arms fell feebly, and his eyes were covered with blood. "What I mean..." Liu Yuanhao bit his teeth and his heart was shaking. To attack Tan Tai Xuan with all his might, he not only failed to kill him, but also suffered a lot. Not only the arm that sent out the attack was severely injured and necrotic, but even his most proud Dao Yi seemed to be erased from his mind. "Luck?" "Emperor Dao Qi Yun?" Liu Yuanhao took a deep breath. He took a deep look at Dan Tai Xuan. Obviously, it''s impossible to kill Tan Tai Xuan. Unless it''s Lu Shao Zhu or the four holy places'' infant change realm, he won''t be killed if he stands there. Huangdao Longqi represents the Qi of the whole world. The will of the people. To smash the emperor''s way and the dragon''s Qi is equal to fighting against the will of the people and smashing the Qi of the people. How can this ordinary man of practice do it? And even get a bite back! Liu Yuanhao''s heart is a little cold. He had a strange feeling in his heart. In other words, Dan taixuan was probably chosen by Lu Shao Zhu. Can he have touched the bottom line of Lu Shaozhu? Although Liu Yuanhao is very conceited and crazy.But in front of Lord Lu He''s a grandson. Liu Yuanhao did not dare to offend Lu Shaozhu. "Lord!" Black Dragon Guard was shocked. What''s the situation? A peak body Tibetan who can understand Tao meaning can''t kill a mortal? Dan taixuan held the broken sword in his hand and glared at him. He felt that he was so vast that any existence of yin and evil could not get close to him. "The assassination failed!" "Withdraw!" Liu Yuanhao is also very decisive. He knows that this time he has no chance to kill Dan taixuan. This time the failure, he was very subdued. However, the heart in fear of whether he violated the bottom line of Baiyujing, he has no mind to care about this failure. He just wanted to escape and find a place to hide. Hide for ten days and a half months to see Bai Yujing''s reaction. Escape? Did you escape? Black Dragon Guard is a little unclear about the situation at the moment. Dan taixuan So strong? How can you beat Liu Yuanhao so much that you don''t even have the courage to fight? "Where are the Xuanwu guards?" Dan Tai Xuan is covered in the emperor''s way and dragon spirit, and he gives orders in full. A Xuanwu guard, kneeling on one knee, his face showed a fanatical color. "Catch the thief!" Dan taixuan raised his hand and pointed to Liu Yuanhao and heilongwei. Words fall. It seems that a Xuanwu guard''s spirit and spirit have received a blessing and a commission. There seems to be a faint golden light blooming on them. This group of Xuanwu guards became much stronger at this moment. The first body Tibetan state, the body is the emergence of a new vortex, actually in the Dan Tai Xuan a drink quenched a Tibetan! "Run away!" Liu Yuanhao''s face was shaking. What a noble spirit! Liu Yuanhao trampled on the soles of his feet, and all the flames burst out in the soles of his feet. It turned into a flame and exploded. The impact of his body, rushed to the sky, to the distance. The black dragon guards also roared. Use the lightness skill, fly up the wall, jump on the roof and escape! At the moment, the Xuanwu guards are like fighting chicken blood. The Black Dragon Guard, even if it has an advantage in real strength, is busy fleeing at the moment. "Is it King''s land under the heaven..." "Escape?" "Captured by the generals!" "Drink On the ruins of the collapse of the pavilion, Dan taixuan stands with a broken sword. The Golden Dragon Spirit is soaring into the sky, which seems to make Dan taixuan undergo an indescribable transformation, with a sense of self-confidence and a breath of mastery. He looked at Liu Yuanhao and heilongwei, who were fleeing, with broad eyes. He raised his hand and pointed far away, and his mouth gave out a low drink. The voice of scolding resounded in everyone''s ears. Including Liu Yuanhao and the Black Dragon Guard Liu Yuanhao''s face suddenly changed, as if he felt something extremely terrible! The Qi of the emperor''s way is dedicated to the treatment of yin and evil! Although Liu Yuanhao''s practice was not a method of yin and evil, his "bone fire" also had the meaning of yin and evil. And the Black Dragon Guard is practicing with the black dragon scale, which is full of the evil nature of the black dragon! Dan Tai Xuan drinks. With a magnanimous, upright, noble and dignified oppression. Words fall. It''s like a bell. The wind and cloud suddenly rise, the world changes color. It''s night, but it''s like day! Roar! Tai Ling, ask the sky peak. Perched on the dragon''s gate, the noble and aloof Qinglong suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were dark gold. It seems to feel the emperor''s way of dragon Qi, but it is flashing a few surprised. After that, the dragon''s five claws clapped at the dragon''s gate, and its body was winding and flying out of the sky! "Lord!" Black Dragon Guard is a little flustered! It is clear that this dantai xuanming is just a mortal, and there is not even much powerful aura fluctuation in his body. Why is a scolding, as if to drink his courage to pieces like! The wind wrinkled like a golden dragon out to sea. Dan taixuan doesn''t know why he is so Majestic! The green dragon comes from the sky. The roar of the dragon and the sound of Dan taixuan drink complement each other. Liu Yuanhao looks flustered. His eyes fell on the Black Dragon Guard. The mind moved. Countless flames sprang out, which turned into a big white flame fingerprints!"Save me The Golden Dragon gas diffuses. Huangdao dragon Qi''s restraint of yin and evil breath made the Black Dragon Guard send out a cry of pain. He felt as if his body had been burned. Liu Yuanhao clenched his teeth and was cruel. The black dragon guards were flapped by the fire. Black dragon Wei''s heart is shaking, unbelievable, there is a sense of belief collapse. "Why?" The Black Dragon Guard roared. However, Liu Yuanhao ignored him. Both Qinglong and Huangdao''s Dragon Qi were sensed by the evil spirits in the black dragon guards. Liu Yuanhao abandoned his arm, like an arrow that cut through the sky, and fell into the city at the foot of tailing mountain. His legs and legs seemed to be broken, in great confusion and rolling. The Black Dragon Guard, full of the evil spirit of the black dragon, attracted hatred for him. That''s how he got out of his life. I thought it was a sure shot, but I didn''t expect that it was almost reduced to his burial place of Liu Yuanhao! Dan taixuan, who has the spirit of emperor Daolong, is afraid to be the master of the world! Liu Yuanhao looked back, not content to take a look at the sky. His eyes were cold. But Now times have changed. What about the Dragon Spirit? I''m afraid it will become the coveted object of others! And above Mount Tai. The Black Dragon Guard was beaten back. Emperor Dao''s Dragon Spirit smashed on his body, and the Black Dragon Guard''s hat burst. The black dragon scale inlaid on his forehead sent out black breath. Pooh! Black dragon guards howled. All over the skin is like being burned. Dan taixuan drinks, actually is lets a body hide the boundary Black Dragon Guard to die seriously?! This scene shocked the Xuanwu guards who were ready to start. Their king of five dregs It''s so strong! The green dragon flies from the dragon''s gate. His green dragon scales, emitting a noble light, even in the night, also bright as stars. Dan taixuan and Qinglong look at each other. It is rare that he saw the color of approval in the eyes of Qinglong. After that, Qinglong opened his mouth. A wisp of green light, like thunder in the sky. Pooh! The howling Black Dragon Guard was immediately sprayed by the dragon breath of the green dragon. In an instant, the explosion for countless dust. Black dragon scales are also broken into powder. The evil spirit of black dragon completely disappeared between heaven and earth. After finishing all this, Qinglong twists and turns again, hovers and disappears in the sky, and returns to Wentian peak, perching on the dragon''s gate. On the pavilion. Dan taixuan is in charge of his hands, and the dragon spirit of the emperor''s way begins to disperse. But his heart was full of pride. "Huangdao Longqi The stronger the support and respect of the people in the world, the stronger the emperor''s spirit will be! " "This is The way of the emperor Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes twinkle and murmur. Today, he, as strong as Liu Yuanhao, can''t hurt him. Moreover, with a rebuke, the black dragon guards in the body hiding environment can be seriously injured. If dantaixuan''s Huangdao and Longqi are promoted again, they will drink it at that time. They are afraid that they will be able to drink and kill the golden elixir Tiansuo and even yuanyingjing! Calm down, Dan taixuan looked at the respectful and fanatical Xuanwu guards. He pointed to the direction of Liu Yuanhao''s disappearance. "The generals will obey orders and arrest Liu Yuanhao, the leader of the black dragon sect!" Words fall. The commander of xuanwuwei bowed to receive orders. With a knife on his waist, his breath was restless, and he led a Xuanwu guard, stepping on a sonorous step, and chasing the city at the foot of the mountain. The commander of xuanwuwei had already ordered the city to be blocked. Liu Yuanhao fell into the city and couldn''t escape! Dantaixuan stands on the top of the mountain. I hunt in the wind with my robes. He held hands, behind the ruins of the castle dust. Will be lingjue top, a small view of the mountains. He looked up and looked into the distance. At the end of the horizon, the first ray of morning light is shining down on the body of dantaixuan It''s like golden light! PS: on Monday, please ask for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 On the original lake, the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fanduan sits in a chair with a thousand blades and leans against the railing. The wind blows at his lapel, and his hair flies under the restraint of his simple jade crown. Holding a chess piece in the hand, holding it with the middle finger of the index finger, and gently moving the thumb on the chess piece with rhythm. "Finally, someone is the first to eat crabs..." He smiles. Naturally, he saw Liu Yuanhao''s assassination of Dan taixuan. The overlord cut off all the Dragon Qi in the emperor''s way, making Dan taixuan become the master of the world. Even the practitioners of nine turns of golden elixir may not be able to hurt Dan Tai Xuan. Dan taixuan, who has the spirit of emperor, is the way of emperor What is the emperor''s way? It is the way of all the people in the world. It is the way to gather people''s hearts and spread the world. Ling pressure chessboard suspended in front of Lu fan, holding a chess piece, Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. After that, the chess pieces fell to Tianyuan, making the chess game seem to come alive. What Lu Fan did was not the yin-yang pattern in Yi Tian Shi. He''s playing with himself, the next game. When he was free, Lu fan would choose to play with himself. "The way of the Emperor It''s not the practice of Tao, and the man of practice can''t walk the way of emperor. " Lu Fan murmured against a thousand blade chair. However, the emperor''s road is not weak. If the emperor''s road is completed, the emperor, who is not a practitioner, can drink the Taoist heart of a pedestrian who is not a practitioner. This is the most terrible thing. The only pity is If you are not a man of practice, you can''t live forever. Even with the help of emperor Daolong Qi and the help of aura, it is difficult to survive in the world. This may be a drawback of the way of emperor. But Lu Fan smiles, holds another piece, and falls on the chessboard. The only thing we need to do is to uphold the will of the people and win the common support of the people. As long as the people''s hearts are not scattered, the emperor will protect the emperor. Of course If the people''s hearts are broken and the emperor''s way and the dragon spirit are turbulent, it means that a dynasty begins to change. Then A new way of emperor will be born. Lu Fan''s fallen son, chessboard, and the essence of his eyes sparkling, like what is perfecting. ¡­¡­ The horse''s hooves cracked. The dawn of dawn tears the barrier of the horizon, leaps out, like the tide of high tide, covering the earth all the way. Tailing. Xue Tao''s face is a little ugly. When he came to the top of the mountain and looked at the collapsed attic, his face turned pale and his blood was drained. Fortunately, however, he saw the dantaixuan in the distance, protected by the guards. "King!" Xue Tao knelt down on the ground, his face full of fear and remorse. He made thousands of calculations, but he missed a point. That is Liu Yuanhao''s crazy choice to kill Dan taixuan. Once the king of beixuan died, the chaos would not only be in Beijun, but also in the whole world. Overlord has just been decapitated, although not dead, but, Xiliang has been in chaos. The king of beixuan was born again. The whole continent of Wuhuang will be extremely turbulent. Dantai Xuan, with a ruddy complexion, beckoned Xue Tao to get up. "I can''t blame you..." "Liu Yuanhao dares to kill tailing, but I was surprised. Fortunately, my king has the spirit of emperor Daolong to protect his body, and he has conquered the black dragon cult. Therefore They''re throwing themselves into the net. " Dantaixuan is full of red. Originally, he was not reconciled to Xianyuan insulator. Now, he feels too strong. Huangdao dragon Qi protects the body. After drinking, he can drink a black dragon guard who is in possession of the body and is on the verge of death. How could he be so powerful?! "The emperor''s way..." Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes twinkle with light. At this moment, he was enlightened. The Huangdao dragon Qi created by Lu Shaozhu''s drawing black dragon Qi represents the imperial Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the Dragon Qi is the inheritance of the imperial Qi. As the leader of the great Xuan Kingdom, he inherited the dragon spirit. Before that, he inherited half of the Dragon Qi, representing all the people of the great Xuan state. But now, the overlord cut off the Dragon Qi, he got all the Dragon Qi. After the emperor''s Dragon Seal was complete, he represented all the people in the world. Suddenly. Dan Tai Xuan eyebrows and slightly frown. He felt the pressure. After feeling the power of the emperor''s way, Dan taixuan was worried and felt the pressure was huge. The way of emperor is not only power, but also responsibility. He is responsible to all the people in the world. If he can not give the people a stable world, he has no face to walk the imperial road."King! I found it. " Just as dantaixuan was deep in thought, a Xuanwu guard rushed out of the ruins happily. Holding a volume in his hand, he read half of the examination papers, which were all students from the Da Xuan Academy. Dan taixuan was relieved when he took the examination papers. When Xue Tao sees that Dan taixuan is not dead, the big stone in his heart also falls. From another commander, I learned that Dan taixuan''s previous domineering performance, the emperor''s way to protect his body with dragon spirit, shocked Liu Yuanhao and killed a black dragon guard. Let Xue Tao''s eyes burning. This is their king, who is really protected by the dragon spirit. After that, the fire in Xue Tao''s eyes dissipated, and he became murderous again. "Liu Yuanhao was seriously injured and ordered all Xuanwu guards to search and arrest him in the city! We must capture the thief Xue Tao drinks. After the sound of the words spread, the Xuanwu guards ordered one after another and stormed out. ¡­¡­ Liu Yuanhao leaned against the thatched hut, breathing violently, his chest like a bellows. This time He suffered a great loss. He didn''t expect that the emperor could be so strong. "Dantaixuan..." Liu Yuanhao''s haemorrhage was caused by regurgitation. He attacked and attacked Dan Tai Xuan with Tao Yi. He not only did not kill Dan Tai Xuan, but was bitten by the dragon spirit, which was like a knife being cut. Moreover, if he had not kicked the Black Dragon Guard, he would have been killed by the green dragon. "This hatred Liu Yuanhao remembered it. " Cover the blood from your mouth and nose. He staggered to his feet. His fingers will pop up a white flame, burning all the blood stained grass in the thatched cottage, destroying his trace. He was dragging the wounded body and continuing to hide. He wants to get out of this city. Xue Tao returns with the army. If Liu Yuanhao doesn''t go now, he will never leave. However, as soon as he got to the door of the thatched cottage, he felt the sound of breaking through the sky. He did not enter the golden elixir heaven lock, no spiritual sense, but instinctively felt a crisis. The clang of the armor. A group of Xuanwu guards arrived here, headed by Xue Tao. Xue Tao holds a gun in one hand and scans with cold eyes. He smelled the smell of blood, but the smell of blood stopped here. "To search the houses is to arrest the felon." Xue Tao ordered. Although the city under the tailing mountains is only a new city, with the establishment of the great Xuanxue palace and the moving in of many materials, more and more ordinary people have settled in this city. Therefore, there are many ordinary people in the city. Although xuanwuwei was powerful, he did not dare to do what he wanted under the restriction of Dan taixuan. A Xuanwu guard knocked on the gatehouse of ordinary people. A sleepy common man woke up when he saw the iron clad Xuanwu guard outside. "Officer, please search as you please!" The people are very cooperative. This also has something to do with the rule of Dan Tai Xuan, after all, because of Dan Tai Xuan, these people can have a stable life. Xue Tao was originally cold and murderous, in the face of these people can not help but restrain up. The search went well. Listen to the footsteps coming closer and closer. Liu Yuanhao''s body gradually became cold. He ran out of the thatched cottage, which could not be hidden. Xue Tao sensed the change of air flow. "Who!" Xue Tao pointed at the point of the gun, and burst into a drink. The air burst under his feet and chased out. However, Liu Yuanhao''s speed is extremely fast. Xue Tao only senses the change of air flow. When he comes to the thatched cottage, he finds that the hut is empty. Liu Yuanhao endured the injury. He took refuge in a large courtyard. Xue Tao with the feeling to chase, Xuanwu guards have rushed into the courtyard. The owner of the courtyard was a little confused. After Xue Tao understood the situation, the other side was very cooperative and let Xuanwu guard begin to search. Xue Tao''s eyes are also incomparably sharp, scanning around. After a long time, the Xuanwu guards returned one after another, shaking their heads to show that they had not found them. Xue Tao looks indifferent. He holds the spear in his hand. His aura surges into the spear and falls on the ground abruptly. Aura wave, spread out After a long time, the aura wave dissipated. Xue Tao narrowed his eyes. After all, he took Xuanwu guard and turned away. The master of the courtyard respectfully sent Xue Tao and others away. Xuanwuwei is famous in the great Xuan kingdom. Who dares to provoke him?Where did Liu Yuanhao go? In the courtyard. Under the pit in the secluded cottage. Liu Yuanhao completely abandoned his dignity in order to avoid pursuing and killing and to live. ¡­¡­ Wolongling. The situation has changed a lot with the passage of time. The practitioners of Tianyuan region poured in one after another. The rules originally arranged by the great families in Wuhuang were directly broken by the influx of practitioners in Tianyuan region. There are a lot of practitioners in Tianyuan region, such as condensing gas, building foundation and Jindan. But the cultivation resources of Wuhuang continent, let them see, can''t restrain their inner desire and greed. Depending on Dragon''s gate cultivation, the speed of practice can be increased by 70%! Build the foundation environment, practice with the test tower, the speed of practice can be increased by 50%! The golden elixir realm is to practice in the secret realm of nine prisons It can be said that the cultivation road of Wuhuang continent is well paved, which is good enough to make the practitioners in Tianyuan region envious! Therefore, the struggle for the place of practice is inevitable. Of course, there is a spectrum in the heart of the strong in Tianyuan domain. They don''t dare to go too far. In addition to sending disciples of the golden elixir realm to practice in the nine prison secret realm, the four holy places also sent disciples to practice in the nine prisons. None of the other disciples left Dongyang county. Many forces are aware of the reason. The four holy places are worried about Baiyujing. Even though Zhou Haisheng almost killed the overlord, Baiyu Kyoto did not do anything, which gave the world a really hidden message. However, after all, Wuhuang is the mother land of Baiyujing. Once they do too much, when Baiyujing returns, it may be settled. So The practitioners in Tianyuan region seldom kill people. They just oppress and fight for resources through the competition of strength, forcing the practitioners of tianwuhuang to give up resources. The trial tower is used as the practice place for building the foundation environment. The number of places is limited. It was originally a place for the great families and the practitioners of Da Xuan and Xiliang to break through themselves. And a yuanyingjing from Tianyuan region came with many disciples. After consulting with the aristocratic family owners, the qualification war was arranged outside the test tower. Only the winner can get the qualification to practice in the trial tower. Although the owners of the aristocratic families were filled with anger, they could not refuse to face the oppression of yuanyingjing. The result of the battle was tragic. The practitioners of various aristocratic families were defeated. Only one iron soldier in the dragon blood army of Beiluo won a place. This war made the practitioners of Wuhuang land see the gap. And that''s just the beginning. The practitioners of Tianyuan region soon set their eyes on the eight dragon gates. Longmen is assisted by the cultivation of the gas condensate environment, which is a very important stage and a resource to be contested. Many forces in Tianyuan region covet the number of Longmen. ¡­¡­ Liu Yuanhao is not dead. After hiding in the latrine for ten days, he finally took advantage of an opportunity to control the owner of the courtyard and left the town after the Xuanwu guard relaxed the inspection. After this wave, the black dragon sect suffered a great loss of vitality. All the black dragon guards were dead, and all the remaining members of the black dragon cult were hiding. Even if Liu Yuanhao called on them, these people would not show their heads. This wave of the great Xuan Kingdom almost destroyed Liu Yuanhao. The black dragon religion was completely abolished. Liu Yuanhao naturally hated him. There is no place for him in this world, so he plans to go out of the sky. He heard that there was a vast country beyond the tianhun pass, where he might be able to make a comeback. However, before leaving, Liu Yuanhao did not intend to let Dan taixuan feel better. The news of the emperor''s Dao and dragon spirit was spread out. Moreover, the strength of the emperor''s way and the dragon''s spirit is more and more exaggerated. These news, one after another, spread to the ears of the powerful in the Tianyuan region. This seems to open a road of hope for some of the top players in Tianyuan region who can''t see the way ahead. After the news came out, Liu Yuanhao disappeared in the desert sandstorm outside Tianhan pass with a cold smile. It was not easy for him to take the whole black dragon education away. Now, it''s easy for him to leave alone. ¡­¡­ Mo Ju is back. Dan taixuan laughs and walks out of the pavilion, pulling Mo moment''s hand. Mo Ju wears a Confucian shirt and bows. "King, you can still laugh..." Mo Ju''s face is very serious. He came back from the secret place of the nine prisons, and he is very aware of the current dantaixuan How dazzling it is. Huangdao Dragon Spirit in the body, a drink can drink to death a golden elixir realm, although this is only a rumor, but Mo moment listen to the creepy.If in the past, the role of Huangdao Longqi has been dug out, Mo moment is not worried at all, and will even feel happy. However, now, he is incomparably dignified. As Liu Yuanhao said, the times have changed. Dantaixuan''s Huangdao and Longqi have become the coveted objects of many yuan and Yuan regions. It has become the thing that these original baby realms want to break. "Liu Yuanhao that thing, is not a thing, exaggerate, boast of this Wang are embarrassed." "What is the emperor''s way of protecting the body from the Dragon Qi? You can drink the broken golden elixir once you drink it If you are so strong, you can drink a person''s body into a serious injury. " Dan taixuan laughs. Mo Ju has some helplessness. When is it? You still put it on the king. "Now, the Wuhuang cultivation world is weak and suppressed by the Tianyuan cultivation world. Although Baiyujing is intimidated, these Tianyuan practitioners dare not do too much, but Wang Shang, some old Yuanying monsters who have come to the end of the path of cultivation are likely to do anything to break through. " "When I came back from the secret place, I heard that there was a second class sect force named" nandoushan "in Tianyuan foreign land. The elder Taishang of yuanyingjing was leading a team to our great Xuan kingdom. King You are in a very dangerous situation. " Mo Ju said seriously. The smile on Tan Tai Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and several sharp edges flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand, but he was a little confident. "Break through the shackles with the help of emperor Dao and Dragon Spirit?" "They don''t know what is Huangdao Longqi and what is emperor Dao..." "When they come, they come back empty handed." Dan Tai Xuan calm way. Mo moment frown, he is not worried about this, but that elder in order to break through, make some irregular things. "Ha ha, moment, let''s talk about a happy thing. Old Mo came back with news. Brother Jiang has agreed to leave the mountain and is on his way back." Dan Tai Xuan opens the mind. It was a pity for Dan taixuan to return to the field after Jiang Li removed his armor. Now, he is naturally happy when he comes back. Mo moment nodded, but did not feel strange. "When general Jiang came out of the mountain, he knew something about it. Now the world is full of wind and clouds, and the five Huang are weak. When chaos comes, no one can be alone. The return of general Jiang is a good thing." "Wang Shang, we should prepare for the worst in the case of nandushan." Mo Ju takes a deep breath. However. Just as they were talking. A Xuanwu guard with a dignified face rushed to the scene. "King!" The guard respectfully handed a letter to Dan taixuan. "Under the Mount Tai, there are top practitioners leading the team. They say that they want those who can live in the dragon''s gate in the world, and they want to divide the cultivation qualification of Longmen!" There was a certain urgency on the guard''s face. The guard''s words changed Mo Ju''s face. Obviously, Mo Ju didn''t expect their speed to be so fast. "King, they Here we are. " Mo Ju is serious and dignified. When Dan taixuan heard that the other side wanted to divide the cultivation qualification of Longmen The smile on the face, also began to gradually disappear. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Outside wolongling, a small town. Refining equipment Pavilion, iron shop. The sound of hammering was heard all over the place. Aruchi fruit body, back high, muscular arm holding a hammer hard hit, so that sparks. And in the refining chamber. Gongshuyu was dressed in a somewhat casual and messy robe with crossed beards. He didn''t even take care of it. He looked a bit sloppy. However, gongshuyu''s look is solemn. The atmosphere in the room was very grim. Luomingsang tightly held the hand of luomingyue, and the palms were red. She was very nervous because she had experienced so many disappointments that luomingsang was suspicious of all this. Luo Mingyue comforts her. Mingyue knows gongshuyu well. After all, she has been in the middle of the lake. She is confident about gongshuyu''s refining skills. Xu Chu is wide eyed, even if he is such a strong man, at the moment also nervous. The overlord''s headless body was sitting on the chair with his head in his hand. It seemed strange. Who is holding his head? Just looking at the pictures is a bit creepy. Gongshuyu took out a piece of armor. Of course, the most important piece of armor is the helmet. This is the helmet that he trained for seven days and seven nights. He adjusted the fine position of the helmet with his spirit sense, so that he could help the overlord''s spirit sense connect with his head. After all, overlord''s head was cut off, and his nerves were all broken. There were too many nerves. If he wanted to connect again, gongdaiyu could not do it. Perhaps, only the landlords on the island in the middle of the lake can do it. However, gongshuyu is another mystery. After all, overlord''s strength is strong enough to recover his nerves, so he controls his head with the help of his spirit. With the help of his spirit, he can control his head freely. "This spirit is specially made for overlord. It is called bawangjia. It is not only used to connect the first level, but also has strong defense power." "What a overlord understands is to be unyielding. The more damage he carries, the stronger the outbreak of resistance." "So what the overlord needs to do It''s the thickest armor Gongshu Yu laughs. He put on the armor for the overlord. It was a set of dark black armor. Each piece of armor was shining with bright colors. After putting on the armor, the overlord''s head is put on, and then the helmet is put on. It looks like the head is intact. "Overlord, control your mind with your mind." Gongshu Yudao. Hum The spirit of the overlord surged out. In the eyes of all the people in the room looking forward to and waiting for. The overlord opened his eyes slowly, and the sharp brilliance in his eyes spread out like a sharp blade with a handle. "King!" Luo mingsang, Xu Chu and others were extremely surprised. "I''m fine." Overlord opened his mouth, but because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice became extremely hoarse, as if covered with a net and then spoke. Gongshuyu smoothed his beard with satisfaction. He is a craftsman, and he has the ingenuity. "It''s good. It fits." Gongshuyu laughs. "However, the effect of this helmet will limit your strength, because overlord you need to spend psionic control, and it will limit overlord''s movement and energy consumption." "So, when you keep your head, you will probably lose 40% of your strength." "If overlord can reach the nine pole sky lock, the impact will be reduced to 30% Gongshu Yu said seriously. "Of course, if you take your head off and fight It doesn''t matter. " Ba Wang stands up and thanks gongshuyu. It has to be said that gongshuyu really helped him a lot, helped him build axe shield, and now he has built a overlord that can fix his head. "Don''t thank you. Just hold what you need." Gongshu Yu waved his hand. "This bawangjia is exchanged for ambergris stone, old man No loss. " Gongshu Yudao. Words fall. He hummed, left the room, took the ambergite and went to the furnace. Overlord looks a little pleased at luomingsang and others. Xu Chu''s face flushed with excitement. "How long have we been here?" Asked the overlord. Xu Chu was stunned and his face changed slightly. How could he not understand the current situation of the world. "Half a month." Since the overlord''s head was connected, the people did not continue to stay here. They left the town one after another. ¡­¡­ The pattern of the world has indeed begun to change greatly.The main reason is that the Longmen battle broke out. The role of the dragon''s gate is naturally very important, and the strong in Tianyuan and other regions have clearly recognized this. After all, Longmen represents transportation, which is of great strategic significance. In addition, Longmen also has the function of cultivating condensate environment, which can cultivate a large number of disciples and let them step into the foundation. There is a dragon''s gate in Dongyang county. The Dragon species in the dragon''s gate is the red dragon. At first, it was just the disciples of the golden elixir Kingdom who stepped into the dragon''s gate to subdue the dragon. However, the disciple was soon burned into coke by the red dragon and died on the spot. The irascible red dragon is wrapped with red flame. One of the golden elixir''s moves all came back with serious injuries. This caused the anger of the strong in Tianyuan. Therefore, the strong ones of yuanyingjing have made a move. Several schools of yuanyingjing join hands to step into the dragon gate. The fighting broke out in a big way. The whole sky of Dongyang County seemed to be in flames. A thousand miles of blazing fire. Although red dragon is a kind of fierce dragon, it is a pity that its own strength is not strong enough. After all, it is suppressed by yuanyingjing. Of course, because the red dragon once had a close relationship with the Lord of Baiyujing. Therefore, Yuanying realm of Tianyuan region did not kill Chilong, and they did not dare. However, Chilong suffered defeat and did not continue to prevent them from using the dragon''s gate, and he would again and again challenge the yuanyingjing of the dragon''s gate. If there is no one in Longmen, the disciples who enter Longmen''s condensate state will be burned to ashes by the breath of red dragon. However, for the Tianyuan region, at least, they are the red dragon dragon dragon gate. Therefore, many forces have turned their attention to other dragon''s gate. South County. Tang Yimo was informed by Tang Xiansheng and returned early. Tang Yimo still believes in Tang Xiansheng''s judgment of the situation. Sure enough, as soon as he returned, there was a change in the dragon''s gate. There are strong people from different regions coming from Longmen. This is a golden elixir, ranking 30th on the list of people. This man is extremely arrogant. He looks down on the practitioners of Wuhuang continent. He fought with Tang Yimo, and the victory or defeat decided the ownership of Panlong Longmen. He once said that the eight dragon''s gates will eventually be in the hands of Tianyuan domain. The practitioners of Wuhuang are too weak to develop the real use of these cultivation resources. The fighting broke out. On the land of Longmen. Tang Yimo opened three veins in a row, fighting against the 30th genius in the list with the combat effectiveness of Tiansuo territory. The whole swamp collapsed, and countless sludge flew over. South County Land roars. This war, fought for a long time. The man in the golden elixir kingdom was surprised because he didn''t take Tang Yimo immediately. He failed to deal with a new practitioner of Jindan. Even in the back, he could not control the situation. The more he fought, the more fierce he became. There seemed to be only a red light in his eyes. The evil spirit swept over him. At the moment, he is somewhat similar to the enchanted overlord. However, he is more violent than overlord, and his body seems to contain a terrible attack. The Enlightenment of Tao and meaning also broke out a very strong power. Under the increase of Dao Yi and practice method. Tang Yimo is as good as this five turn gold elixir. Even fight a serious blow, the other party to get through. Tang Yimo took the road of guarding. What he has to protect. Once he lost the Longmen of Nanjun County, even if Tang Yimo was more insensitive to the situation, he knew that the fate of Nanjun would be strangled. As a result, Tang Yimo''s whole body blood vessels burst bleeding, but also to the five turn gold elixir list of talent to fight fear! Tang Yimo won. Protect the dragon gate. With his ferocity and fearlessness for death, he overcame the talent list of that man, and the other side did not dare to change his life with Tang Yimo. Therefore, Tang Yimo stood at the end. The golden elixir genius was beaten chest depression, psychological shadow emerged. At the end of the battle, Tang Yimo has only one mouth left. Tang Xiansheng came trembling and trembling and helped Tang Yimo, who was stained with blood. ¡­¡­ Tiandang mountain. Longmen Yunlong. Daoge disciples cross their knees on the peak of picking stars. Longmen. Three people walk out of the list of Tianjiao, the three Tianjiao are talents from the second class forces of Tianyuan region.They are responsible for occupying the dragon gate. However, they met Xie Yunling. Xie Yunling talks and laughs, prompting the array. Countless bamboo leaves flying, forming a strange array, actually blocked the three people half a day. Although in the end, Xie Yunling''s array was broken due to the difference in strength, and he was seriously injured and coughed blood. Li Sansui and Li Sansi got the news and rushed back. Facing the three golden elixir genius, Li was crazy for the first time at the age of three. She summoned the cloud dragon, arranged the cloud array, and pulled the disciple of the golden elixir realm into it. Three years old, Li cooperated with Yunlong with the strength of body hiding environment, and even killed this disciple. However, there are still two golden elixir disciples left. Wrapped in a black robe, Li Sansi started. This is his first time to do it, and it is also the first time that Li Sansi has seen it when he is three years old. The bamboo hat blows and falls. The blood dyed zhuxingfeng red. When Li was three years old and pale, he released the exotic genius who had exhausted the aura of the golden elixir. What I saw was that Li Sansi controlled all the plants on the pick star peak and tore the pictures of the two golden elites. In the night. Li Sansi''s face full of vines looked back slightly and showed a smile towards Li Sansui. The genius of golden elixir, who had lost his aura, was full of panic. "Demon clan!" Pooh! Li was three years old, hunting in the wind in a Taoist robe. A dagger passed over the neck of the disciple of the golden elixir realm. The disciple of the golden elixir Kingdom immediately spilled blood on the ground and his breath dissipated. Li Sansi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It will be exposed sooner or later." "My body of rattan demon, originally came from Tianyuan." Li three-year-old is a bit stubborn shake his head: "I will try to keep this secret for you." ¡­¡­ Beiluo, Longmen. Nie Changqing, dressed in white, with a dragon in his waist, sits on the Bank of Beiluo lake. The same is true of Jingyue. Time goes by. The sun and the moon rotate. However, there is no strong man from the outside world to walk out of the dragon''s gate. Nie Changqing and Jing Yue looked at each other. "It''s said that the strong in Tianyuan and other regions will start to occupy the dragon''s gate?" "Why don''t they come?" Jingyue road. Nie Changqing thought, "after all, this is Beiluo, where Baiyujing once controlled." "That''s all." ¡­¡­ Tailing. Ask under the sky peak. Dan taixuan, dressed in splendid clothes and wearing a sword around his waist, walked out step by step. Mo Ju, wearing a Confucian shirt, wearing a silk scarf and shaking a feather fan, follows Dan taixuan. Xue Tao led the Xuanwu guard, the breath was vigorous, followed closely. A group of unexpected visitors came to the great Xuanxue palace. Mo Ju just came back from Wolong mountain, and said that a force called "Nandou mountain" was staring at Dan taixuan. These people came. Fast let ink moment, a little scared. Of course, Mo Ju also knows that it is because of the current situation. In the process of plundering resources again and again, the strong in Tianyuan domain became more and more unscrupulous. Mo Ju is pessimistic about this. Mainly Tianyuan is too strong. How can the world of Wu Huang practice, which does not even have a Yuanying realm, limit them? When the strength is rolling, it is normal to become unscrupulous. Nandou mountain, in the Tianyuan region, is the second-class force next to the four holy places, with more than three Yuan Ying Jing. Among them, there is a perfect young baby. And this time, the team leader is the perfect baby. In the palace of great metaphysics, the atmosphere is very solemn. A disciple of Nandou mountain exudes a strong sense of urgency. The students of the great Xuanxue palace were flushed by this breath. Dantai Xuanyuan to see this scene, furious! The students of Da Xuan academy are the opposite scale of Dan Tai Xuan and the pillars of his future! The man of Nandou mountain wants to move his future pillars?! "Drink Dan Tai Xuan, far away, is to send out anger and anger. Xue Tao was furious, and his spear in his hand guided doushanmen, leading a Xuanwu guard, walking step by step. The battle armor is sonorous and the momentum is rolling. It actually dispels the oppression of the Nandou Mountain Gate people on the students of the great metaphysics palace. "It''s worthy of being the king of beixuan who has the spirit of emperor Daolong. It''s really extraordinary." Among the people in Nandou Mountain Gate, an old man looks at the king of beixuan and smiles. "I am the Nandou mountain of Tianyuan, the elder of Taishang, and the wind of Nanyue."The old man said. "This time, I came to talk with the king of beixuan about The problem of Longmen distribution. " The South Vietnam wind is too old, as if half a foot to step into the loess. His birthday is coming to the end, almost the same as Zhou Haisheng. "Longmen distribution?" Dan Tai Xuan put his palm on the sword around his waist and raised his eyebrows and angrily scolded: "this dragon''s gate was brought by the king''s influence on the green dragon with his own body. Which corner do you come from and want to pick peaches?" "Go away!" This speech, sonorous and powerful, domineering but decent. The ink moment that the feather fan shakes gently, the complexion is stiff. He warned Dan taixuan to have a good chat. As a result, when Dan taixuan met, he scolded the elder of yuanyingjing in Nandou mountain How can we talk this day? On the other hand, the Xuanwu guards behind dantaixuan are full of blood. The disciples of the great Xuan academy also looked excited and clenched their fists. Mo Ju grinned bitterly, put down his feather fan, and looked at the camp of Nandou mountain with a cold face. Since the king has taken the lead in spraying. Then he Naturally, we don''t have to smile. The South Vietnam wind was stunned. He laughed. Looking at Dan taixuan. "Young people, temper is hot..." "But it''s good to go straight to the theme and save the detours." South Vietnam wind old mouth. Words fall. The South Vietnam wind that looks like the withered wood branch finger, then bends the finger to flick. Hum The smell of terror explodes, belonging to the strong pressure of yuanyingjing. It was the terrible prestige created by the Xuanwu guard, which was smashed into pieces. "King of beixuan, in addition to distributing Longmen, I also want to see the dragon spirit of Huangdao!" "I just want to know Can the way of the emperor last forever? " The South Vietnam wind''s clothes flutter, and her hair is flying, and her eyes are full of expectation. Words fall. A light smile. The South Vietnamese wind has reached out. The majestic aura turned into a big palm, and was captured by Dan taixuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Dan taixuan has been so miserable recently. A few days ago, he was assassinated by Liu Yuanhao, the leader of the black dragon sect. He almost died. If it had not inspired the spirit of the emperor, the whole great Xuan kingdom should be preparing to mourn for him. But just after the assassination, now there is a big enemy. A Taishang elder of yuanyingjing in Nandou mountain came for the emperor''s Taoism and dragon spirit. As soon as he saw his face, he tore up his face, and a powerful attack broke out. In the old body of the South Vietnam wind, there is a strong force. It seems that the wind is aging, but in fact, it is incomparably powerful. Boom! The aura converged into a palm. The huge palm almost covered half of the city, emitting a depressing atmosphere. "Presumptuous!" Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes were angry, and his mouth was full of rage. The strong man of Nandou mountain is really a bully in the great metaphysics palace! "Protect the king!" The Xuanwu guards, awed by the South Vietnam wind''s Yuanying environment, have drawn out their weapons. In front of Dan Tai Xuan''s body. With a roar, Xue Tao''s strength burst out. He was covered with aura armor and stabbed at the palm. However, the South Vietnam wind is too strong. The strength of Nanyue wind is very strong. He is the supreme elder of Nandou mountain. He even lives longer than Du Longyang and others. The attack of yuanyingjing at the level of perfection is not what Xue Tao can stop at all. Pooh! Xue Tao''s spear in his hand broke, and the blood mist exploded in his meridians. His body flew backward and drew a long distance. If you touch it easily, you will almost die. The gap in combat effectiveness is too big. This is yuanyingjing! Dan taixuan was furious. But at the same time, he also felt powerless. This is the world of practitioners. The weak eat the strong If such a strong man occupied the whole world, how painful would the people be? In the eyes of the real strong, the lives of ordinary people may be no different from mole ants. The purpose of the existence of the emperor''s way is to protect these mortals. The existence of all things in heaven and earth has its own reason. With the help of Dan taixuan, Xue Tao looks extremely miserable. A feather fan blocked in front of Dan Tai Xuan. "King, withdraw and return to the dragon gate." Mo Ju said solemnly. Dan taixuan was cold in his eyes and shook his head. "I can''t retreat. If I do, what will you do?" "Ju, when you are king, you are the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" "I''m standing here. I want to see Dare he kill this king Dan Tai Xuan is still, and his waist is straight. Even in the face of the terrible attack of Yuan Ying Jing, he did not retreat at all. "The dragon spirit is gathered in one body. The purpose of Lu Shao Zhu''s making the dragon spirit is to think about the common people in the world." "This old thing dares to move my king!" Dan taixuan said. He can see it through. Huangdao Longqi comes from Baiyujing. Therefore, dantaixuan has Baiyujing as its foundation. Mo Ju sighed. It''s true, but Dan taixuan ignored one thing, that is, how crazy people would be if their time was coming. What irrational things people will do to survive. The South Vietnam wind wants to live. He had been practicing for too many years until Yuanying, and he didn''t want to die like this. He wants to go further on the road of practice. Therefore, Mo Ju thinks that Bai Yujing may not be the reason to frighten the South Vietnam wind. Boom! Sure enough, the hand of the South Vietnam wind blows with horror. Ink moment Confucian shirt fluttering, looking at the South Vietnam wind. "Master Huangdao and Longqi are Bai Yu Jing and Lu Shao''s own approval and beixuan king. " "Master, if you want to capture the emperor''s Dao and long Qi, have you asked Lu Shao Zhu?" Mo moment feather fan gently shakes, drinks a way. Although the outcome of the guess, but, Mo moment or choose to try. What if the South Vietnam wind is still afraid? However Soon, Mo moment''s heart sank. Because The South Vietnam wind did not stop, but the attack became more and more terrifying! "Ha ha ha..." "I just want to see if the emperor can live forever." The South Vietnam wind laughs. The oppressive palm is constantly approaching Dan Tai Xuan. The strongmen of xuanwuwei were suppressed and retreated one after another. Tan taixuan was dressed in hunting clothes, and his face was red, as if there was hot blood pouring into his face. "You old man, are you dreaming? To be old but not to die is to be a thief, and to live forever! "Dan Tai Xuan''s face was red, and under the pressure of that terrible hand, he burst out a curse. He could not help his bad temper. Mo Ju is speechless. King, pay attention to your image. However, Mo moment also knows that it is impossible to keep hands. Although he couldn''t bear the palm, he could block the temple. Mo moment a drink. In the mouth actually is drinks out the Haoran righteousness. The white Haoran Zhengqi collides with that palm. Although it can''t shake a minute, it causes the ripple to spread. Pooh! Under a blow, Mo moment looks pale. He pedaled back. The corners of his mouth shed blood and dyed his white Confucian shirt red. Dan taixuan''s eyes are red. But he was too busy. Yuan Yingjing''s palm finally fell, as if to capture him. "Drink Dantaixuan''s anger was rolling, and Huangdao''s Dragon Qi reappeared. The golden Huangdao dragon''s Qi turned into a golden dragon and hovered over his head. The dark yellow air, like the strongest bulwark, blocked the attack for him. South Vietnam wind turbid and old eyes flash out of the essence. "This is the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon!" Bang! A slap on it. A terrible sweep of power erupted. Dantai xuanru was struck by lightning, and felt cool in his body. The body retreated two steps, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Yuan Yingjing''s attack is much stronger than Liu Yuanhao''s body Tibetan environment. Even if the South Vietnamese wind did not understand the meaning of Taoism, his own strength was enough to suppress everything. "The mortal body can resist my attack..." South Vietnam wind eyes more and more blazing. He felt the strangeness of the emperor''s road. If he can learn anything from the way of emperor, maybe he has a chance to break through infantile transformation? So the South Vietnamese wind clapped again. There are no fancy cutting techniques, but simple and direct force crushing. Ask the sky peak. The green dragon on the dragon''s gate opens his eyes again. Why is Dan taixuan so miserable recently? And then he came out of the dragon''s gate. Roar! A dragon song. The blue color competition spewed out from the mouth of the green dragon and fell down abruptly. It is actually with the South Vietnam wind''s one hand to hit together. The terrible air wave swept over, and the buildings in the great metaphysics palace were blown to pieces. The eyes of Xuanwu guards and students were red. The green dragon came down from the sky. Dan taixuan, who coughs blood in his mouth, is laughing. "Old man! Take him Dan taixuan doesn''t know if Qinglong can beat the South Vietnam wind, but he only knows that the momentum can''t be weak. The South Vietnam wind is very old, as if half a foot is about to step into the loess. He looks at the green dragon and frowns slightly. "Dragon species in Longmen..." The old and hoarse voice of the South Vietnamese wind resounds. The next moment, around his body, a golden elixir of Nandou mountain burst out. To control the situation in the great Xuanxue palace. South Vietnam wind on the body of the Su Pao hunting. "Qinglong, if you leave now, don''t mind your own business, otherwise I will kill the dragon today. " South Vietnam wind road. The smell of green dragon is not very strong in the South Vietnam wind. Although he knew that the strength of Tianlong could not be seen only by breath. However, the South Vietnamese wind is confident. Huang Daolong Qi is a rare opportunity for him to find the opportunity of breaking yuan baby into infant transformation, and he can''t give up. The breath of Qinglong is noble, magnificent and just It complements each other. It''s no wonder that Qinglong has repeatedly helped Dan taixuan. Qinglong did not answer, or was too lazy to answer, the threat of the South Vietnam wind. With a sweep of Longwei, a strong wind suddenly drew out. On the old face of the South Vietnam wind, the gully is shaking slightly. "It is said that dragon blood can prolong life Today, I''m thirsty for Tianlong blood! " South Vietnam wind road. He has no choice. He will die of old age if he doesn''t go into infantile transformation. This is the rule of heaven and earth, which no one can change. Therefore, even if he knew the relationship between tianlongzhong and Baiyujing, he still chose to do it. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The South Vietnam wind rises into the sky, and yuanyingjing can fly against the wind and fight with Qinglong in the sky. Tailing was completely reduced to a battlefield.Only heard the roar of gravel in the continuous rolling. Yuanying is too strong. At least, it''s too strong for Qinglong Tianlong depends on evolution. Today''s Qinglong''s fighting capacity may be comparable to that of ordinary Yuanying, but it still suffers from some losses compared with the South Vietnam wind in the great consummation area. In the dark golden eyes of Qinglong, there are terrible waves. He let out a sharp drink. The dragon spirit of the emperor''s way swept up on the tan Tai Xuan''s body, as if the blue dragon had turned into gold. The green dragon is a symbol of dignity. After the incarnation of the golden dragon, the attack was more decisive and powerful, and the golden energy was emitted from the mouth to fight against the South Vietnam wind. The battle stirred the whole mount tai. The students of the great Xuan academy raised their heads blazing. They all once practiced in Longmen and saw the peaceful green dragon. I didn''t expect that the peaceful green dragon would burst out such a powerful force. Qinglong is protecting them! On the body of Dan Tai Xuan, the emperor''s way and the dragon''s spirit swept over him. He took out the seal of emperor long. Drink hard in the mouth. On the sky. The green dragon''s eyes twinkled and echoed with the emperor''s Dragon Seal. After that, the emperor''s Dragon Seal rose to the sky and met the storm. It turned into a huge seal, which was wrapped up by the tail of the green dragon and beat hard at the South Vietnam wind. The South Vietnam wind was slapped by the seal, and the whole person fell into the ground. "Top magic weapon?" The South Vietnam wind stood, looking at the big seal facing the storm, his face became very ugly. Qinglong won the blessing of the emperor''s way, but he couldn''t win it for a short time. However, his heart is more and more fiery, the stronger the emperor''s way, the more excited he is. In my hand. On the top of South Vietnam''s popularity, a young baby appeared. yuan baby is as like as two peas in the South Vietnam wind. This is the yuan baby who has not changed. The energy almost overflows and reaches the level of perfection. The South Vietnam wind blows sharp, the hair flies. He has the incomparable combat power. He is different from Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haisheng pinned his hope on Zhou Liu, so Zhou Haisheng was disillusioned when he died. He believes only in his own strength. Only self-improvement is fundamental. The South Vietnam wind''s body is shining and falling, and his old body begins to become young, just like Zhou Haisheng. These older generation of young people have a strong base card. When they are young, their combat power will return to the peak they used to be. "This is yuanyingjing..." Mo Ju coughs up blood, looks complex and marvelous at the battle on the sky. Flying in the sky, rejuvenated Yuanyingjing is like a fairy in heaven. Dan taixuan is a roar, a fairy fart, in his opinion, the South Vietnam wind is a bully! "Kill!" Dan taixuan clenched his fist and roared. However, the end is cruel. He found hope and radiated the glory of hope. Strength seems to be sublimated at this moment. The emperor''s seal has been knocked away. The green dragon hovers in the sky, and the Dragon scales are blown away by the South Vietnam wind. It is full of dragon blood. The disciples of Nandou mountain showed their excited smiles. If the South Vietnam wind can go further and break through to infantile change. Nandou mountain will be able to become a first-class force, comparable to the first-class forces like Wudi city and Qiannv palace! Infant change environment is the representative and symbol of the first-class forces. If there is no baby change environment, it will always be second rate. In the Tianyuan region, the number of strong infantile change environment is very small, except for the four holy places, there is no strong infant change environment. Therefore, the South Vietnamese wind is eager to break through, eager to change, infantile change, in fact, is the transformation of Yuanying. It''s the root of the leap of life! The blue dragon pours on the sky. Dragon Qi shakes the world. It''s been a bit of a fight. The South Vietnam wind is more and more brave and shining. Dan taixuan''s heart sank. He found that Qinglong could not beat the South Vietnam wind. Besides, Qinglong seems to be injured! Dan taixuan drew out his sword. Climb over Mount Tai. South Vietnam wind in the air and walk, step by step. Qinglong''s sharp claws grasps the ground of tailing like cutting tofu. Dan taixuan climbs out of the ruins and rocks, holding a sword, guiding the wind from afar. The South Vietnamese wind laughed. "Huangdao Longqi It''s a waste of energy that I can''t break. It''s a waste to give you this mortal. "South Vietnam wind road. "Bah! You know a fart After that, he turned his head and looked at Qinglong. Green Dragon lies on the ground, the dark golden eyes and Dan Tai Xuan look at each other. One person, one dragon, is actually a kind of feeling of sympathy. Just like when Dan taixuan asked for the qualification of Longmen, they looked at each other. "Old man How can you beat it? " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "Why don''t you run first When you become stronger, you will come back to avenge the king Dan Tai Xuan clenched the sword in his hand. Qinglong shook his head, then opened his mouth as if sighing. The next moment. The green dragon raised its head and sent out a high sounding dragon song towards the sky! The sound of dragon chanting is like the rippling of a boulder in a pool and spreading. Yeah? The face of the South Vietnamese wind changed slightly, and he felt something was wrong. However, the green dragon began to bite his scales. Puff, puff, puff Blood spray, green dragon is holding up a dragon finger, drilling a hole in his body, dragon blood gurgling. The South Vietnam wind is muddled. "Old man, don''t you Don''t hurt yourself? " Suddenly. Qinglong glances at Dan taixuan, and the Dragon claws fall down, pressing him down on the ground, coughing up blood It makes the appearance of Dan Tai Xuan very miserable. After that, the green dragon once again issued a high sounding Longyin. It''s like a cry for help to the extreme. The face of the South Vietnam wind suddenly changed. "The Dragon What are you going to do? " Dan taixuan seems to have guessed something. Bitter meat? This operation A little coquettish! The bloody face of him, can only open his mouth to issue a "lying trough"! ¡­¡­ The peak is not circumscribed. Green and colorful. There are branches falling on the mountain wall, more beautiful flowers in full bloom. On a huge bluestone, a figure sits cross legged, eyes closed, mouth breathing a milky white breath. If Lu Fan was here, he would surely recognize that there was a force of chaos in this breath! Although rare, this power is real. Suddenly. Sitting on the bluestone, Zhulong slowly opened his eyes. In the dragon''s gate behind me. A sad to the extreme of the sound of the Dragon chant, with sadness, with sadness, with as if on the verge of death, to the world. Boom! On the peak of the week, the terrible breath suddenly swept over. Bamboo long swallowed the milk white energy, slightly side face. "Xiaoqing?" She closed her eyes and murmured her rich red lips. What happened? How could Qinglong make such a miserable howl? She stood up, as the eldest sister of the eight dragon''s gate, how could she sit and ignore it? Body across the shadow, from the Zhou peak into the dragon''s gate, across the iron rope, out of the dragon''s gate. ¡­¡­ The face of the South Vietnamese wind trembled slightly. Qinglong''s appearance is more and more miserable, and there are bloodstains from sharp blades on his body, which is actually made by Qinglong himself with his claws. There are even holes in many places, blood spilling all over the ground. This is a fierce dragon! The South Vietnam wind stops and listens to the surrounding. The Green Dragon It''s not right! He was upset by the abnormal behavior. Is Qinglong calling for Baiyujing? The South Vietnam wind broke out with a strong force. Yuanying, who was perched on his head, opened his eyes and shone brightly. The strength of the whole body is tense. Suddenly. Ask the sky peak. In front of the dragon gate. A graceful figure stepped out. The girl is elegant and vulgar, and the girl''s eyebrow is like a hook. Close eyes, eyelashes tremble. The feeling is full of scars, the breath is dispirited, and the green dragon is dying. In an instant, a terrible breath broke out and swept into the air. Roar! The green dragon rushed out immediately. With a determined breath, he ran into the South Vietnam wind without hesitation. The South Vietnam wind frowned. He thought that the green dragon might call Bai Yujing, so he just brushed his sleeves and wanted to shake off the miserable green dragon first. However, when he brushed his sleeve half way, the Green Dragon flew upside down and bled for 500 meters. What''s more, he gave out a weak, pitiful and helpless howl like a broken bone The South Vietnamese wind:.... " Lying on the ground, dantaixuan, covered with blood, saw the bamboo dragon coming from the sky. This terrible girl, of course, he remembers the terrible existence of the dragon''s gate in Zhoufeng!Looking at the green dragon howling on the ground Dan Tai Xuan subconsciously lies on the ground and learns to howl and hum a few times. Old man Excellent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The original lake, the lake island. Xiao Yinglong lies on Ni Yu''s head, pursing his buttocks and staring at the picture in the sky mirror. "Poof!" Suddenly, Ni Yu burst into laughter. "I thought the reason why the green dragon poked holes in himself was to pretend to be pathetic." "Ha ha ha, if you can''t beat me, I''ll call you little sister Zhulong. It''s really Excellent Ni Yu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. All the sugar coated quenched pills in the entrance just blocked out fell to the ground. On top of his head, little Yinglong''s eyes are rolling, as if I learned. "I thought that Qinglong was cold, but I didn''t expect His cold weather is all fake Ni Yu patted Xiao Yinglong''s buttocks and said. After that, her sight fell again in the sky mirror, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Seriously took a sugar coated quenched dansai entrance. "The green dragon can''t beat the yuanyingjing of Nandou mountain, so Did the little sister Zhulong ever fight? " Ni Yu some worry way. Hearing this, Xiao Yinglong snorted. There is no cover up for disdain. He held out the dragon''s claw and pointed to the elder of Nantou mountain, nanyuefeng. Then, he pointed to himself, smashed his mouth, stretched out a dragon claw and pushed forward. Ni Yu was stunned. "You mean Can you fight five South Vietnamese winds? " Ni Yu took a breath and said. Xiao Yinglong snorted discontentedly, and his mouth turned to Ni Yu. The cold water slapped Ni Yu''s face. It seems that Ni Yu didn''t understand his meaning. "It''s a South Vietnam wind, five little yellows?" Ni Yu was speechless. Xiao Yinglong''s eyes lit up and giggled. Ni Yu didn''t understand what the goods were happy about. However, xiaoyinglong pointed to Zhulong in the mirror and pointed to himself. He stretched out two dragon claws, pushed forward, turned over his palms, and continued to push forward Ni Yu took a deep breath. "A little sister Zhulong can beat ten Xiaohuang?" Zi! Bang! Xiao Yinglong doodles his mouth, and then zips out ice and cold water, and slaps it on Ni Yu''s face. He was a little angry and repeated what he had just done. I understand. "You mean A little sister Zhulong can beat a hundred yellow Xiao Yinglong gets excited and flutters his wings in front of Ni Yu. Ni Yu suddenly came to strength, she pointed to the direction of the white jade pavilion with a smile on her face. "How many Xiaohuang can that childe play?" he asked quietly Xiao Yinglong, cheering and cheering, was silent for a moment when he heard this question. He raised his paw trembling, not knowing how to express it. Ni Yu looked at the lonely little Yinglong, and felt embarrassed. It seemed that he had poked the pain of xiaoyinglong. Therefore, she pointed to herself and asked, "which Ni Yu, how many Xiaohuang can you play?" Hearing this, Xiao Yinglong squinted at Ni Yu. Ni Yu''s face turned red. What do you mean by this? She was a talented alchemist trained by the young master. How is it insulting to compare with you? ¡­¡­ On the white jade Pavilion. Lu fan, who overhears the conversation between Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong, can''t help laughing. Lu Fan knew what happened in Beijun. The strong man of Nandou mountain forced Dan taixuan. As a result, Zhulong''s business was brought out, which he knew well. His fingers lightly touched on the wheelchair guard, and Lu Fan''s eyebrows picked up slightly. "The birth of actors?" Lu Fan didn''t think of the operation of Qinglong. He can even touch porcelain and sell badly After all, she is a big dragon. My younger brother was bullied so miserably that she was pierced with holes. How could she not be angry? "You can''t learn from Little Red Dragon If you can''t beat it, you will endure, challenge and break through yourself... " Lu Fan laughed. After that, the lines in his eyes beat, and he began to pay attention to the battle between Zhulong and the elder Taishang of Nandou mountain. ¡­¡­ The South Vietnam wind frowns. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and saw a beautiful girl, who was swept by. Yeah? Girl? South Vietnam wind originally tight heart, suddenly a loose. He thought it would be the mysterious Prince Lu of Baiyujing, but he didn''t expect that it was just a young girl who looked tender. However, the girl''s breath is not weak.However, the South Vietnamese wind is not afraid at all. He is a perfect young girl. He is not afraid of a girl. The girl''s breath induction up, seems to be just the first into the yuan baby, compared with the green dragon is not much better. Below. Dan taixuan was whining bitterly. He was miserable. He was bleeding all over his body, and he fell to the ground and pumped. Will a "miserable" word performance incisively and vividly. The green dragon turned up, his body full of holes was bleeding. He showed his anger and gave out the angry but aggrieved chant of the dragon. The South Vietnamese wind laughed. He doesn''t worry about the situation at all. "Sell miserably..." The South Vietnam wind looks at the green dragon, and the expression on his face gradually becomes cold. He stepped on the void, step by step to the green dragon. Qinglong saw Zhulong, and he roared with grief and indignation, like the roar of parting from life and death. At the next moment, the green dragon rose from the sky and rushed to the South Vietnam wind with determination. The eyes of Nanyue wind! On the top of the head of the baby more and more bright, like a burst of bright eyes. "Looking for death!" Today, he will kill the dragon! In Tianyuan region, there is no Dragon I didn''t expect to be able to kill a dragon in Wuhuang. "Almost." Green Dragon rushed to half, bamboo long body block in front of his body, closed eyes face, cold Su incomparable mouth. Qinglong''s body is stiff, and then it takes off in the air. Wei Quba looks at Zhulong. Bamboo long back to him, ignore. At the bottom, Dan taixuan got up with blood coughing. He shows his Huangdao dragon spirit to the extreme It''s like the incarnation of golden dragon, like shouting to Zhulong. Elder sister, we have Dragon Spirit It''s a family! Zhulong seems to have some feelings, closed eyes face slightly lateral to the direction of Dan Tai Xuan, as if to see Dan Tai Xuan one eye. "Girl, why do you want to get involved in this muddy water?" South Yue wind step into the sky and walk, and bamboo long distance opposite, smile way. Although he is old, but at the moment, he is full of ultimate strength. He is actually a young man, but he is still somewhat handsome. Zhulong ignored him. The South Vietnam wind frowns. Is Zhulong a man or a dragon? Why can''t he see through Zhulong''s identity. "Girl." The smile on the face of the South Vietnamese wind began to converge. Zhulong still ignored him. "Since the girl insists on doing so, I can only offend her." South Vietnam wind road. If you don''t want to face, you have nothing to say. Suddenly. Zhulong moved. She raised her hand, pointed to the wounded green dragon, and opened her mouth. The sound is clear and crisp, like the Ding Dong of spring water. "This dragon, my brother." Words fall. Zhulong''s body disappeared in an instant, passing through the shadow in the void, appeared in front of the South Vietnam wind, and raised his hand. This slap seemed to crush the air. In the eyes of the South Vietnam wind, it seems to be a huge dragon tail, which is mercilessly pulled down. Terrible power, like the air is smashed to pieces, empty collapse general. The South Vietnam wind frowns. Raise your hand, a spirit shield in front of him. He didn''t worry. The smell of Zhulong is not strong Bang! Zhulong''s seemingly tender palm patted on the Reiki shield. The Reiki shield didn''t form any defense and was directly exploded. The face of the South Vietnam wind changed greatly. The power of attack Why is it so strong?! His aura shield is a defensive tactic. Even if it is the same realm of Yuanying state, it may not be broken! But the girl broke his aura shield with one slap! Boom! A terrible roar, like the sound of a mountain falling apart. The South Vietnam wind suddenly permeated the back of the cold sweat. He snapped and raised his arm to resist. Bang! The bright light exploded in the air. It was like the rising dawn, shining like a diamond in the dark. The South Vietnam wind felt as if the body had been hit by an ancient beast. The bones of the arms burst apart. The body of Nanyue wind can''t be controlled and can''t keep soaring. It flies backwards in an instant, just like a meteor that cuts through the sky and smashes down on the ground of Da Xuan academy palace. It makes the ground roll over and smash a pit hundreds of meters in diameter. A blowThen he fell and flew the invincible South Vietnam wind. The whole tailing mountain was suddenly quiet. In the palace of great metaphysics, the golden elixir realm of Nandou mountain is as dull as a stone Cold and stiff. Ink moment hair, wipe off the blood of the corners of the mouth, eyes tight, some shock looking at this scene. Ok How strong! This girl, he knows, not the mysterious girl in the dragon''s gate of Zhoufeng. It was listed as a key observation dangerous object by the great Xuan state. Green Dragon hovers in the air, dark golden eyes, looking at the South Vietnam wind which is blown by Zhulong''s palm, it is actually emerged that a few smug of arrogance. Come on! You can''t do it again! Dan taixuan is full of Huangdao dragon Qi. With one hand on his waist and the other with a sword, he can''t hide the shock on his face. This elder sister, how strong! No wonder Qinglong plays so hard. It turns out that this is the thigh. In the absence of Lord Lu, this is the thigh! There is no way out for the poor mountains and rivers. There is another village where the willows are hidden and the flowers are bright! Dan taixuan, who thought this time was doomed, felt the light of hope again. At this moment, he just wants to say It''s good to have a thigh feeling. In the ruins of the great Xuanxue palace. The figure of the South Vietnam wind climbs up. One of his arms was smashed and broken, and his flesh and blood would soon heal with the resilience of Yuan Ying Jing. But it also takes time. "It''s my mistake Your power is hidden. " "Are you also Yuanying?" Take a deep breath in the South Vietnam wind. His heart sank slightly, and he found a big secret by accident. It turns out that Wuhuang mainland is not as simple as they think, and there is a strong one in yuanyingjing. This time, if he hadn''t forced Dan taixuan and killed Qinglong, this yuanyingjing might not have appeared. Not only this man, but also Qinglong has the fighting power of yuanyingjing Wu Huang, it''s not simple. Zhulong''s eyes are closed, and she stays in the air like a virgin. However, the South Vietnam wind did not dare to underestimate it. It was this quiet virgin, soft and weak girl who broke his arm with a slap. "Since you support Qinglong, I am Only ask for the emperor''s way. " South Vietnam wind road. He softened up and asked for second place. He doesn''t want to fight with Zhulong. After all, his deadline is coming, and over exerting his strength can easily lead to an early deadline. With this mysterious girl, it seems that qinglonglongmen is not so easy to master. However, the emperor''s way, he must get. This is his last hope, his only hope when he is desperate. Zhu Long''s eyelashes quiver slightly. Then Raised Bai Nen''s hand. Whoa! She answered the South Vietnamese wind with her actions. One hand gently fan down. The South Vietnam wind only felt the terrible wind roaring from above. He saw it! See a full of bright and even colorful dragon scales of the dragon''s tail, so immediately draw down! The South Vietnam wind is full of sweat. A roar. The breath of yuanyingjing erupts to the extreme, and the essence and spirit keep climbing. When his hands were raised, he turned into a towering mountain. This is the defensive skill of Nandou mountain! The dragon tail lashed on the mountain. The invisible mountain was suddenly shattered. The South Vietnam wind also burst the blood mist on his body, and the blood in his mouth seemed to make the turtle crack. He I was hanged! Boom! The ground caved in again and the rubble rolled over. The wind and the dust are blowing in all directions. Qinglong lies in a corner of tailing mountain, as if he had expected it. However, he still from time to time to force his own wound blood, blood gurgling out, by the way, a few whines, that he was beaten very badly. The South Vietnamese wind roared. Out of the rubble. "Kill!" His eyes were red, and he was staring at Zhulong. He knows that today is not good. South Vietnam wind no longer retains its strength, retains I''m going to be whipped to death. His essence and spirit broke out to the extreme, and his skin was shining like jade. Boom! The Yuan Ying on the top of the South Vietnam wind also has a strong power. However, in the face of the South Vietnamese wind fury. Long if the eyes are still closed. Bang!The South Vietnam wind howls. With both hands in his arms, the shadow of a mountain emerges. What he is doing is the strongest fighting skill of Nandou mountain. Hold the mountain and rush! The body flies out, savagely and incomparably bumps into Zhulong. The oppressive wind of terror blows in Zhulong''s hair. Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and her face is calm. She raised her cheek and looked to the East, which was the direction of the sea. As if through the boundless distance, asking the young man in white on the castle on the vast sea, trackless island. Lu Fan was sitting in a chair, holding a chess board. Sensing Zhulong''s inquiry, he smiles and nods slightly. Tailing. Zhulong got a response. Her cheek was facing the South Vietnamese wind. After that, the eyelashes trembled White eyelids began to shake, as if the heavy curtain of heaven and earth was lifted. The left eye burst out a touch of black light, the right eye burst out a white light The South Vietnam wind broke out with the strongest moves and suddenly felt the extreme crisis. As a perfect infant environment, the sense of crisis is natural. He felt the boundless crisis from Zhulong''s open eyes. There was a look of horror on his face. "No..." "I just want to live forever! Break through The South Vietnamese wind''s words roared, almost imploring. Far away, on Mount Tai. Qinglong squeezed the blood in the blood hole and snorted miserably. South Vietnam wind''s face turned pale in an instant. He is special Zhulong slowly opened his eyes. At a glance, it''s very elegant. Black and white surging, heaven and earth as if in reverse. Sun and moon, all the colors, in everyone''s eyes are disappeared! Boom! Boom! Under the crisis of life and death. The South Vietnam wind chooses to crush its own baby. Hundreds of years of cultivation, in this moment show incisively and vividly, completely broke out the peak strength. At this moment, the South Vietnam wind even touched the realm he had never touched Baby change! He even had the strength to survive. However. Under the endless black and white rotation. The South Vietnamese wind seems to be in a terrible territory. Dada, dada! His body, began to explode, every pore burst blood mist. The girl It''s baby change! The South Vietnam wind thought. He looked at the distance, where the girl''s black and white eyes were staring at him, his heart trembled This is what a gorgeous eyes. But the girl raised her hand. A touch of milky white silk thread containing chaotic power and fluctuating energy suddenly shoots out from the girl''s fingertips. Pooh! Through the eyebrows of the South Vietnam wind. The South Vietnam wind only felt the darkness in front of me. His spiritual consciousness is collapsing, his soul is annihilating, and even his temporarily acquired energy of infantile transformation is fragmented. Darkness and incandescence disappear The darkened world, at this moment, restored color. Zhulong closed his eyes and stood in the sky. And the body of the South Vietnam wind smashed to the ground from the void, with a round hole in the center of his eyebrows, crushing all his vitality. A blow Elder Taishang of Nandou mountain, perfect Yuanying state Death. Dantaixuan took a breath shivering. The dark golden eyes of Qinglong also show the color of shock. Big sister Stronger again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 A top strong person in the perfect Yuanying environment Dead! I was killed by the girl as soon as she opened her eyes. The whole palace of great metaphysics was dead and silent. A deep pit was found on the ground, and the craggy soil flying out was like the claws of wild animals, showing ferocity. The corpse of Nanyue wind knelt on the ground, and his eyebrows were a little red, and even the blood had not penetrated out. His body, vitality lost, the original soft as jade skin, began to lose water like withered branches, folded together. His body was kneeling, as if in repentance. The surrounding people, the atmosphere are afraid to go out, a Yuan Ying Jing''s fall, where is a big event, you know, a Yuan Ying Jing, but can be the existence of the founder school. At the beginning, the battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng attracted worldwide attention. Zhou Haisheng was killed by the overlord, which shocked the whole world and spread the reputation of overlord to Tianyuan. However, that war was different from this one. The battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng was crushed. Finally, Zhou Hai''s life, which was supposed to be the end of his life, was crushed to death. But the girl in front of her was actually crushing. The South Vietnamese wind, which was much stronger than Zhou Haisheng, had no resistance at all in front of the girl, so she was hit by the eyebrows. A golden elixir in Nandou mountain is shaking. A disciple shot out at full speed, looking at the South Vietnam wind which had lost its vitality, his whole body was shaking like chaff. "You..." "You killed the supreme elder?" The disciple of Nandou mountain, looking at the bamboo long and the way that floats on the sky and closes his eyes again. Zhulong slightly side face, good face, facing the Nandou mountain disciple. As if to say, can''t she kill yet? Dan Tai Xuan has been shocked by Zhulong''s strength. This is super thigh. If you can hold tight, Da Xuan is carefree, who will die! The students of the great Xuanxue palace were excited and could hardly restrain their emotions. What a gorgeous goddess this is? The South Vietnamese wind, like a land fairy, was crushed to death by this girl. Qinglong also stands up and roars, as if shouting, elder sister is powerful! Zhulong is very indifferent. With her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembling, she ignored the world. The reason why he killed Nan Yue Feng was that he was so disrespectful that he even wanted to kill the dragon. Is the Dragon so easy to kill? Thank you for your help! Thank you very much Dan taixuan stood up, covered with blood, looking very miserable, but at the moment, he could not restrain the excitement in his heart. Arch hand road. Zhulong ignores him, turns his head and faces Qinglong. She lifted her clean chin and her red lips. "Too weak, not Zhou Feng, practice." Chulong road. It is concise and comprehensive. But the meaning is very simple. It is to ask Qinglong to go to Buzhou peak for training. Green Dragon immediately coughs up a mouthful of blood, dark golden eyes with a few refused color. However, the thought of Zhulong''s instruction blew the eyebrows of Nanyue wind. Qinglong''s courage to refuse disappeared. He couldn''t refuse. Below. After the initial shock, the golden elixir of Nandou mountain has experienced. One after another, the golden elixir on one''s head ran away rapidly to escape from the great metaphysical palace. Here It''s horrible! Here is a place of great misfortune, and a perfect young man has fallen! Seeing that these golden elixirs wanted to escape, Dan taixuan''s face changed slightly. He wanted to stop him, but However, he found that Da Xuan could not find any means to stop it. Everything depends on the attitude of Zhulong and Qinglong. They are the only ones who can stop Jindan from escaping. However, Dan taixuan did not have the ability to control Zhulong and Qinglong. Zhulong didn''t pay much attention to the golden elixir. She walked slowly, her skirt and robe fluttered in the wind. She came to the front of the green dragon, raised her hand, holding the tail of the green dragon, and dragged her to the dragon''s gate. Qinglong wants to refuse, but the terrible breath of elder sister makes Qinglong have no courage to refuse. He chose to give up. With the dragon''s head and the last stubbornness, he was pulled into the dragon''s gate. Once the miserable life of Xiao Yinglong, now, Qinglong may also experience a wave. Mo moment covered his chest, he suffered internal injury, came to the side of Dan Tai Xuan. "How are you, king?" He saw that Tan Tai Xuan was covered with blood, and his face turned pale. However, dantaixuan, who was covered with blood, waved his hand."I''m fine. It''s not the blood of the king, it''s all the blood of the green dragon." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. He just imitated the appearance of Qinglong and dressed himself up a little miserable. "King, those remaining evils in the golden elixir area of Nandou mountain have escaped. I''m afraid the news will be leaked soon." Mo Ju Dao. "If there is a leak, what''s the fear?" Dan taixuan shook his head, some relaxed smile. "After this war, there are not many people in the world who dare to look down on me." "Even if the purpose of Zhu''s action is not to protect Da Xuan, but Let''s say yes, that''s it Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes are bright. Is not Zhoufeng in the territory of the great Xuan kingdom? In this case, the bamboo girl is naturally his Xuan bamboo girl! "What''s more, I''m a dragon in my body, and I''m a family with Miss Zhu..." Dan Tai Xuan said with a smile. Mo Ju is speechless. Looking at Dan Tai Xuan with one hand on his waist and one hand leaning on his sword. Take a deep breath. King, you need a face. ¡­¡­ In the name of Longmen quota, the Nanyue wind, with the help of Nandou mountain, intruded into Da Xuan. In the name of dividing the number of Longmen, the news spread quickly. In this regard, the aristocratic family and the major forces on the side of Wu Huang were naturally angry and filled with righteous indignation. But at the same time, I feel powerless. Nandou mountain is a top second-class force, and Nanyue wind is also a strong young man in a perfect environment. Although the deadline for longevity is approaching, the power of Yuanying is still formidable. Da Xuan is in danger. With the strength of nandushan, it did not waste much effort to suppress Da Xuan. It is also likely that the emperor''s Dao and dragon Qi in Dan taixuan''s body will be stripped off and become a strong man in Tianyuan region. The situation in Wuhuang became very depressing. Although the strong in Tianyuan region were afraid of Baiyujing, they did not start to kill Wuhuang. However, in the competition for resources, Wu Huang''s practitioners can only occupy a very small part. Wu Huang''s practitioners were all suffering. They knew that if they wanted to change the situation, they had to be stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we obtain the qualification of equal dialogue with the practitioners of Tianyuan region. Just when everyone thought that the great Xuan kingdom was going to be suppressed. A shocking news came out. The news came from the disciples of Jindan realm who escaped from the great Xuanxue palace in tailing. The South Vietnam wind is dead. He died miserably in the great metaphysics palace. When he died, he knelt down on the ground, as if he was repenting. The news came out. The whole world began to shake violently! It''s like a big earthquake. Nanyue wind is a perfect Yuanying realm. How could he die in the great Xuanxue palace? Great Xuan Kingdom Have such strength? The disciples of the golden elixir realm of Nandou mountain soon spread the news again. "The one who killed Nandou mountain is a mysterious girl. She is extremely elegant. It seems that she can disturb the world and kill Nanyue wind with one blow!" Girl? Mysterious girl?! When the news came out, the world was in uproar. The most shocking is the wanton Tianyuan region. "Does five Huang exist in Yuanying state?" "No Can kill the South Vietnam wind, may not be the ordinary young baby, can be the infant changes the environment strong person "Baby change situation? Wu Huang except Bai Yujing Is there anyone with a strong environment for infant change? " The news spread, whether it was Wu Huang or Tian Yuan, it was a shock. The oppressed Wuhuang cultivation world seems to be rejuvenated with vitality. However, the unbridled of the practitioners in the Tianyuan region was restrained a lot. The death of the South Vietnam wind is a kind of shock to them. After all, even in Tianyuan, the strength of Nanyue wind can be regarded as the top. Wolongling. Wrapped in a black robe, listening to the news, a trance. Mysterious girl, kill the South Vietnam wind. "Zhulong..." Under the black robe, Li Sansi whispered softly. After that, the eyes under the black robe became more and more firm, and he wanted to become stronger and stronger. He continued to walk towards the third prison gate without hesitation. Nie Changqing and Jing Yue also heard the news. They knew Zhulong, the girl who looked a bit cold. Like to play flute, has a very strong strength. However, for the first time, they know that Zhulong has the strength to kill the top-level Yuanying. Jing Yue holds Jing Tian Jian and sighs: "it is worthy of being a young man in the eyes of the young master." After that, Jing Yue became more and more nervous. He had to get stronger quickly. He continued to break through the prison gate with Jingtian sword on his back.The secret place of nine prisons. Now, it has been developed to the third prison gate. The leader is still Zhong Nan. And down there is the overlord, Nie Changqing. Jingyue and Feng are competing for four or five places on the first floor Nie Changqing and others can feel the change of the situation. Tianyuanyu''s oppression on Wuhuang makes them eager to break through their own strength. He became the representative of Wuhuang who could resist the pressure of Tianyuan. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. A magnificent city outside the dragon gate. On the sky, there is a glow. One after another, the figures soared into the sky and fell outside the dragon''s gate. These are the alliance of Yuanying strongmen in Tianyuan region, except for the four holy places. Scattered, close to 20 or 30 young children. They gathered together to form an alliance like force, in addition to the allocation of resources of Wuhuang, but also to form a force that can compete with the four holy places. They elected an ally. The leader of the alliance is a powerful young child who enters the infant transformation realm with half a foot. He is the valley master of Thunder Valley, the second-class top power. Different from the South Vietnam wind, this valley master of Thunder Valley is not the existence of the impending doom. He is the most hopeful person to step into the infant transformation environment and become the fifth top strong person in the infant transformation environment. "Thunder Valley master There is a powerful Yuan Ying State in the great Xuan kingdom that can kill the Nanyue wind We have to pay attention. " The patriarch of Nandou mountain looked seriously at the valley master of Thunder Valley, Lei Shuishui. Lei Shui wears a black and white plaid robe with long beard and white face. There was a blue dot on his brow, which was like thunder. Hearing the words of the patriarch of nandushan, he laughed, but did not speak. Other gathered alliance members also expressed their views solemnly. "Lord Lei, Wu Huang has a lot of resources, but In the past, Wu Huang did not exist in Yuanying realm, but now there is a top-level Yuanying who has killed the elder of Nanyue wind, and has mobilized the momentum of Wuhuang''s cultivation world which we have suppressed... " "This is not good news for our plan to fully grasp the resources of Wuhuang." One of them expressed their opinions one after another. Lei Shuishui is still smiling. After a long time, he looked to the north, which was the direction of the great Xuan kingdom. "You are right..." Thunder flow channel. "Since this is the case, I''d better go to Yuanjing to meet this friend." "The integration of five Huang and Tian Yuan is an integral whole. It is a matter of congratulation that Wuhuang was able to give birth to Yuan infant." Lei Shuishui''s eyes twinkle with jingmang road. "Let''s invite this one to join our league..." Thunder water''s words, is lets under the yuan infant environment strong people, in the eye has revealed in succession the fine awn. Let that mysterious girl join their league? You Yuan Ying Jing looked at each other, and they saw the brilliance in each other''s eyes. Lei Liushui is not a good man. To be able to practice to Yuanying state, every mind is very complicated. What kind intentions do you really think it is to let yuanyingjing of the great Xuan Kingdom join their alliance? If you really solicit in good faith, why should so many strong Yuanying environment go together? So many young babies, even if it is the environment of infant change must fear. What''s more, they don''t think Zhulong is the environment of infant change It''s not easy to achieve. This thunder water, obviously with a different mind. I''m going to put pressure on people! ¡­¡­ The next day. Dongyang County, red dragon gate. A total of twenty-seven young children gathered together. Their robes were elegant and their breath was brilliant. Each one of them is incomparably supernatural, just like a land God. Led by Lei Liushui, 27 yuan babies are flying in the air, chatting and laughing, and they go to Beijun. Yuanyingjing travel, no hidden traces of their own. The breath of terror pervaded, where the wind and cloud swept, the mountains and rivers trembled and swayed. The practitioners in each city raised their heads in horror and looked at the spectacular scene. The 27 Yuan Ying Jing, like 27 scorching sun, stretched across the sky. In the eyes of the world, the Yuan Ying Jing, which can fly, is no different from the immortal. When the children of many aristocratic families learned about the direction of these yuanyingjing. People in the world were in an uproar. "The goal of these Yuan Ying Jing Is it the mysterious girl of yuanyingjing in the great Xuan kingdom When the news came out, everyone could not calm down. Wu Huang, who had just recovered some momentum, was filled with indignation.It is self-evident that the purpose of Tianyuan realm is to completely suppress the cultivation world of Wuhuang under your feet! Wolongling. The overlord frowned and walked out of the secret place of nine prisons. He was wearing overlord armor and carrying xuanjie axe shield. His body was covered with an extremely terrible breath. After him, Nie Changqing and Jing Yue all went out of the secret place. Sima Qingshan, with a bookcase on his back, walked out with gentleness. They looked at each other, several people did not stay, one after another to North County to rush away. Obviously, he also got the news. Twenty seven of them went to Beijun. They can guess what the purpose is. This is to try to suppress Zhulong. Wu Huang''s appearance of a Yuanying state makes them feel a crisis. This is to suppress Zhulong, at least, to suppress the momentum of Wu Huang''s practitioners by suppressing Zhulong. Overlord and others naturally can not watch. It''s not just them. Whether it was Wu Huang or Tian Yuan Yu, all the practitioners went to Beijun. Tiandang mountain, pick star peak. In front of the dragon''s gate. Li Sansui looks at Li Sansi wrapped in a black robe. "Do you really want to go?" Li asked, gazing at the age of three. "In front of the Yuanying environment, you will be exposed." "Once exposed, they may not spare you. In their eyes, your constitution is evil." Li was three years old, wearing a Taoist robe. She didn''t want him to die. Li Sansi''s strength is very strong now. With the addition of rattan demon body, Li Sansui can''t guess how strong he is. However, she knows that Li Sansi may be very strong in Jindan, but in the face of Yuanying, he may suffer a great loss. Li Sansi, wrapped in a black robe, smiles. "If she needs help, I can''t just sit around and ignore it." This is what Li Sansi said. After that, he turned and entered the dragon gate of Yunlong and went to the dragon gate of Qinglong. He did not go directly to Zhoufeng Longmen, he still dare not take this road. Three year old Li looked at the disappearing Li Sansi and sighed. ¡­¡­ The top of Mount Tai. Looking at the news in his hand, Dan taixuan angrily opened his eyes and clapped it on the table. "Bullying too much!" The chest of Dan Tai''s mysterious Qi is constantly fluctuating. "These yuan babies of Tianyuan domain bully us and become addicted to bullying! Twenty seven yuan babies came together. What do they want to do? Want to kill bamboo girl? " Dan taixuan felt a fire burning in his chest. Five Huang just had a little advantage, just appeared a little breath of rise, these people can''t wait to move, relying on the strength advantage, some unforgiving meaning. "Xue Tao!" Dan Tai Xuan roared. Xue Tao arrived at a high speed and bowed his hand. "A thousand people of Xuanwu guard will go to Zhoufeng with me. We can''t lose momentum! It''s more than people, isn''t it The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "I will obey you." Xue Tao''s eyes are also flashing blood, low roar. Mo moment feather fan gently shakes, some speechless. No matter how many Xuanwu guards there are, they can''t compare with one of the other''s yuanyingjing. The gap is too big. In such a battle, it is not enough to make up for the disadvantages. ¡­¡­ The speed of the twenty-seven is very fast. They flew in the air, from Dongyang County, all the way to Beijun, not Zhoufeng. The world is shocked by its vastness. Not around the peak. Zhulong has no idea what happened. Qinglong was lying on the top of Buzhou peak, panting for breath. And on the other side. Zhulong is sitting on the bluestone, taking the bamboo flute, lip against, the air flow gently, sending out the beautiful and melodious flute sound. At the foot of the mountain. Dan taixuan, led by a thousand Xuanwu guards, arrived on horseback. He immediately sat at the foot of Buzhou peak. On the bluestone, the bamboo long movement of playing flute stopped, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she didn''t quite understand what Dan taixuan was going to do. Suddenly. Zhulong seems to have sensed the strong breath. He raised his cheek with his eyes closed and looked into the distance. There The clouds are tearing apart. The wind and cloud surged, forming a majestic vortex. There is a figure in the air and come. One, two, three Twenty seven strong men trampled on the air and floated around the peripheral peaks. The terrible air wave all over them tore the aura that enveloped the peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Whale back, island in the middle of the lake. The water of the original lake rippled and constantly vibrated, sending out strange waves and energy. Ning Zhao rarely finished his practice and sat on the lawn. On top of Ni Yu''s head, little Yinglong also sat beside Ning Zhao. In the sky mirror, the picture flowed and the situation before the peak appeared. "Twenty seven Yuan Ying Jing..." Ni Yu''s face appeared worried, "can the little sister Zhulong carry it?" Ni Yu takes a sugar coated quenched pill and hands it to Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao is not polite and puts it into his mouth. Her face was equally grim. Although she has made a lot of progress in her practice on the island, she has already stepped into the five pole heaven lock. However, she is not sure about Shangyuan infantile realm. Zhulong is very strong, but the enemy''s lineup is stronger. Xiao Yinglong was lying on Ni Yu''s head heartlessly, and in his mouth was a grain of quenched body pill wrapped in sugar. For him, the effect of quenching body pill was not very good, but I can''t resist the taste. As for the situation that the elder sister is facing now, although it looks very bad. But Xiao Yinglong was not flustered at all. Even if the elder sister really can''t fight, isn''t there a father? Again Big sister, lose? The combat effectiveness of a hundred small Yinglong is not a joke. Xiao Yinglong sniffed the air out of his nose and disdained his eyes. On the white jade Pavilion. Lu fan made a cup of green plum wine, shaking the glass, and the lines in his eyes beat. "This day, the practitioners of the yuan region are a little swollen..." The glass shakes and the liquor collides with each other. These are the second and third rate forces of yuanyingjing. The strong men of the four holy places are very smart and do not start. Du Longyang and others were very aware that Lu Fan''s power restricted his subordinates. However, those second and third rate forces are too lazy to take care of them. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the wheelchair. It has to be said that progress can only be achieved with pressure. The pressure brought by the practitioners in Tianyuan region has greatly improved the overall strength of practitioners in Wuhuang continent. For example, overlord and Nie Changqing, their realm breakthrough is much faster than before. As for other practitioners, they feel oppressed when their resources are occupied. Only by becoming stronger can they be qualified to take back resources. Therefore, they all strive to become stronger. Make the most progress with the least resources. Therefore, initially, Baiyujing concealment has achieved some results. As for the twenty-seven Yuanying, they forced Zhulong. Lu Fan did not expect this. The appearance of Zhulong can be regarded as a kind of awe. However, these yuanyingjing are not only not deterred, but also gather together to fight against Zhulong. "The thunder flowing water seems to cultivate a kind of pupil skill, which is a fancy to Zhulong''s eyes?" Lu Fan squinted and a dangerous breath flashed by. "The girl Zhulong My temper is not the same as me. I have a good temper, but this girl is not very good-natured. " Lu Fan took a sip of the liquor and laughed. However, tianyuanyu should also be suppressed. The situation of Wu Huang and Tian Yuan may be on the right track after this time. Once on the right track, the speed of development will be more and more rapid. Lu fanyin had some small expectations. Not only that. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the boundless sky. He had already felt that the strong enemy attracted by the killing of the Buddha seed was about to come. Wu Huang wants to become the top Chinese martial arts player at one stroke, even into gaowu But it depends on the strength of the enemy world attracted by the killing of the Buddha species. ¡­¡­ Zhulong sits on the bluestone. The long eyelashes trembled slightly. Twenty seven Yuan Ying Jing. In her telepathy, there were twenty-seven enemies in this attack. Five of them were not weaker than the South Vietnam wind, and one even stepped into the infant transformation state with half a foot. The lineup is very strong. However, Zhu Long''s heart is very calm. Behind him, the green dragon gave out a roar. His face was swollen and his poor appearance was swept away. His whole body was shining. In the dark golden eyes, surging with anger. These people, this is to bully elder sister?! The body of the green dragon circled and opened its mouth to send out a roaring dragon song, which caused the mountain to vibrate. In the void. Yuan Ying Jing, led by Lei Shuishui, floats in the void. They look at Zhulong and Qinglong and smile. The girl''s eyes fell on the stone. Is that the girl who killed the South Vietnam wind? The two yuanyingjing in Nandou mountain stare at Zhulong with cold in their eyes.After the death of Nanyue wind, the status of nandushan, which had become a first-class force, dropped a lot. The remaining two freshmen, one is only a newcomer, and the other is only a junior. Their discourse power in the alliance has disappeared. There''s a lot less to share. The author of all this is the girl who is quiet as a virgin. This time, Lei Liushui brought 26 Yuan Ying Jing to suppress the girl. Naturally, they were happy and supportive. "The girl''s breath is not very strong, just ordinary young baby..." Many yuanyingjing are in the air, facing Zhulong. "However, she is able to kill the South Vietnamese wind, obviously has a card we don''t know." "Her eyes may have peculiar pupils! Listening to those who escaped from the golden elixir, when the girl opened her eyes, the world turned pale, and the South Vietnam wind was defeated in an instant. " "The girl''s eyes, like a kind of magic! The Lord of Thunder Valley should have been attracted to this magic power "Leigu master half pedaled into the infant transformation state. If he got the girl''s pupil magic power, he might have the capital to compete with Du Longyang." Many yuan infants are strong in spiritual sense and preach. The four holy places have suppressed Tianyuan for too long. Originally, it was five sacred places, and there was a kufo temple. However, since the war of extermination, kufo temple has been completely removed. The location of the fifth holy land is empty. Thunder water obviously wants to take Thunder Valley to become the fifth holy land. "Girl." Lei Shui wears a black-and-white Plaid robe with wide sleeves. He floats in the air like an immortal. Facing Zhulong, he smiles and bows his hands and says, "in the valley master of Thunder Valley, there are not many young babies in the world. I have formed a young baby Alliance..." "Now, Wuhuang and Tianyuan are one and the same family. Since the girl is Wuhuang Yuanying, I come here to invite the girl to join our Yuanying alliance and jointly maintain the world order." "Of course, the girl joined the league, but she had a chance to compete for a lot of resources for Wu Huang." Thunder flow channel. Not Zhoufeng, Qingshi. Zhulong closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard the words of thunder and water. At the foot of the mountain. Dan taixuan stands with thousands of Xuanwu guards. Mo moment feather fan gently shakes, slightly frowns: "this is the Yang Mou..." "This man let Zhu girl join the Yuanying alliance, on the one hand, to restrict her, on the other hand, to crack down on the faint warming momentum of Wuhuang''s cultivation world." "By joining the alliance, you can compete for resources for Wu Huang It''s just an excuse. " "The allocation of resources is not the league as a whole." "Once you join it, you will lose a lot." When he heard the words, he became more angry. At the foot of the mountain, he was shouting towards the top of the mountain. "Miss Zhu, don''t believe this man''s lies! Man''s mouth, liar, don''t join this bullshit League Dan Tai Xuan cried. The ink corner of the mouth smoked. On the top of the mountain. What powerful minds are all the strong in yuanyingjing. Naturally, I heard the cry of Dan taixuan, and they all looked strange. Lei Shuishui''s calm complexion has become a little iron green "Hum!" "Noisy!" "Yuan Ying talks, mole ants dare to interrupt!" Thunder and running water brush sleeves. A terrible energy explodes in the sky and roars faintly. Like the radiated tide, it rolled towards the foot of the mountain. Ink moment of the face color suddenly changed! Xue Tao is also angry, the point of the gun pointed at the sky. Bang! The terror of oppression suddenly fell, as if a huge mountain fell. Suddenly. A sword, like a star in the dark, keeps moving forward, cutting the darkness in half and the terrible oppression in two. Jing Yue holds the king sky sword from the bottom to the top as if cutting the sea surface, forcing a stab. The sword blows out! It''s like the sword of opening the sea. Dan Tai Xuan, as well as the great oppression of many Xuanwu Wei senses, disappeared. Nie Changqing fell on the side of Jing Yue and abruptly drew out the chopping dragon on his arm and cut out the black awn in the air. The sword spirit of Jingyue reflects each other. The momentum of the fall of Yuanying environment was cut off immediately. On the sky. Floating thunder water frowned. "Disciples of Baiyujing..." There was a flicker of fear in his eyes. Although Bai Yujing was hidden, he did not dare to kill Bai Yujing''s disciples at will. These people couldn''t move, so he didn''t continue to oppress him and dissipated the pressure.He looked at Zhulong who was sitting on the bluestone and laughed: "girl, would you like to join my league?" Zhu long closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled. After a long time. Red lips with a rich luster. "Go away." The clear and crisp voice of bamboo is like the Ding Dong of a spring. But let thunder water''s face color suddenly froze, has some kind of is brushed the ugly color. The surrounding yuanyingjing is also full of strange faces. The girl Crazy! It''s not weak to kill the South Vietnam wind, but It''s not difficult to kill the South Vietnam wind by thunder water. Besides, is she not afraid of the twenty-seven young babies present? Not around the peak, a line of figures gathered, overlooking the situation on the summit from afar. Twenty seven strong men forced a girl "No one bullies me, Wu Huang?" The cold and domineering voice resounded. The dark evil spirit was rolling. Here comes the overlord. Wearing black overlord armor, sharp eyes in the head, carrying axe shield, step by step on the mountain stone ladder. As he walked, his spirit became stronger and stronger. Spine like a dragon, Qi and blood rolling. The cultivation of overlord was strengthened again, and the cultivation of qijitian lock was consolidated completely. Beside the overlord, Sima Qingshan, carrying a bookcase, paced slowly, feeling like a spring breeze. Yuanying on the sky, his eyes fell on the overlord. But it is a tiny gaze. Xiang Shaoyun, who killed Zhou Haisheng "Master Nanzong, if you go to stop Xiang Shaoyun, you can do it?" Thunder water to the patriarch of Nandou mountain, slowly road. The patriarch of Nandou mountain squints. The status of Nandou mountain is too low to be assigned at will. He didn''t refuse. It''s not good for him to face the thunder and water now. So his body came out of the sky and floated to the overlord below. After that, the speed became faster and faster. In the end, it turned into a running form! Boom! One step down, the rocks fall apart. The evil spirit swept over the sky like a roaring devil. With an axe and a shield. He rushed to the patriarch of Nandou mountain. Sima Qingshan smiles. He looks for a flat bluestone on the hillside of buzhoufeng and sits cross legged. "Overlord, I will help you." Sima Qingshan said with a smile. Then, holding a pen in his hand, a blank painting scroll floated in front of him. He started painting with aura as his ink. When the brush fell on the scroll, a strange picture appeared in front of him. The patriarch of Nandou mountain is in the stage of full of evil spirit. After all, the death of the supreme leader of Nandou mountain weakened the status of Nandou mountain. Xiang Shaoyun is just the golden elixir realm. As for the scholar, his cultivation is also the golden elixir realm. He is a little Chengyuan baby, but will he be stopped by two golden elixirs? Bawang did kill Zhou Haisheng. However, he is different from Zhou Haisheng. He is in his prime! Boom! The patriarch of Nandou mountain blows his sleeves and rushes out of the fierce competition. He hits the ax shield of the overlord and smashes the overlord back to the ground. However, it was just when the patriarch of nandushan wanted to suppress the overlord. In the void, a huge stone painted with ink and water was smashed across the sky. "Hum! A little bit of work! " The Lord of Nandou mountain smashed the stone with one blow. Below. Sima Qingshan looks serious. Write and write. A sweep of the nib. It turned out that there was a dark mountain that smashed the patriarch of Nandou mountain. Pick up the pen and move the mountain. The overlord, who fell to the ground, rushed up like a spring again. His armor was shining, and countless evil Qi entangled his body, and he was killed again with the patriarch of Nandou mountain. Sima Qingshan smiles. In combination with overlord, he suppressed the Yuan Ying State. Sima Qingshan kept a low profile for a long time. However, low profile does not mean that his strength is relatively weak His eyes twinkled, and countless inks were turning. He held the pen and drew on the scroll, drawing a picture of creation. This is his best painting! Boom! Boom! In a flash, the patriarch of Nandou mountain only felt the picture of the earth shattering in his depth. There''s a huge crack in the ground, and he sees it coming out of the sky! What is this?! The patriarch of nandoushan changed color. And the overlord took advantage of his stupefied time, dive to.The shield was swept out, and it was smashed in the face of the patriarch of nandushan mountain and beat it to fly. Looking at the nandushan patriarch who fell to the ground, the atmosphere changed suddenly. On the sky. Thunder water frowns, "waste." A little Cheng''s Yuanying state was suppressed by two golden elixirs. However, at this moment, Lei Liushui is not concerned about these. He looks at Zhulong. "Go away." Zhulong stood up from the bluestone, and said. Thunder water has not yet spoken words, suddenly stuck. After that, he laughed in anger. He stares at Zhu Long''s closed eyes, which twinkle over the fine light. His eyes began to flow, there were tears flashing in his eyes, as if there was a thunderstorm in the depths of his pupils. This is his pupil, sky thunder pupil! "This alliance, you have to enter if you don''t join it!" Thunder flow channel. His voice suddenly exploded in the void, and the sky changed. There were black clouds sweeping over him, as if the thunder of doom came. A young man''s environment also burst out a strong atmosphere. Behind Zhulong, the green dragon roared. He circled up. However An old man of yuanyingjing, who is at the level of Dacheng, stepped out with a smile and held Qinglong in his hands. The remaining 24 babies burst out of breath. Together with thunder and water, we want to suppress Zhulong. Not Zhoufeng, Qingshi. Zhulong holds the bamboo flute and his eyelashes vibrate slightly. "You, threaten me?" Bamboo long light road. Words fall. Zhulong raises his hand, and his delicate hand is actually pointing to dachengyuanying, which is implicated in Qinglong. A milky white light with the power of chaos burst out. Bang! There was a dull noise. This Da Cheng''s infant environment has not yet been reflected. The eyebrows burst. A cloud of vigorous blood mist diffused. A little baby, full of fear, flew out of the head of this strong young man. However There is also a hole in the center of the eyebrow of this tiny baby. Consciousness and soul began to disappear In the air, the baby was transformed into primitive energy, fragmented. The green dragon, who is showing his ferocious appearance to the original infant territory, is slightly stunned. Shocked in the heart, but still maintain calm and calm on the surface. "Dad is right. Girls should have good temper." Bamboo long said again, she raised her hand again, slender fingers, this time pointing to thunder water. Her fine face is light, and her closed eyes quiver. "So, just like my dad..." "Kill all of you, and no one will know that I have a bad temper." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Kill all of you, and no one will know that I have a bad temper. Bamboo long a finger to kill a Yuan Ying Jing, issued a whisper. The voice is not big, but there is no too much cover up, the words linger around, people can not help shaking. Crazy! The meaning of the girl''s words is that she doesn''t pay attention to them! Qinglong keeps calm and calm. But in the dark golden eyes, is surging with excitement. Big sister! Below. Dan taixuan clenched his fist and laughed. Zhulong''s domineering words were too much to his taste. We didn''t see anything. We didn''t know you had a bad temper! Nie Changqing and Jing Yue are in a trance. Indistinctly between, they seem to see a fuzzy figure on the bamboo long body. The young man in a wheelchair in white. This style It''s a little similar to childe! On the one hand, the Tianyuan region was extremely shaken. At the beginning of the war, a Yuan Ying Jing fell down. Lei Liushui, a second-class force from Tianyuan domain, sent this Yuan Ying to stop Qinglong. However, Zhu long just raised his finger and burst the heart of his eyebrows. Even the yuan babies were wiped out. "How strong!" All the Yuan Ying Jing floating on the top of Buzhou peak are shocked. Just in such a moment, a Yuan Ying Jing fell into the sky and disappeared forever. This scene is a bit frightening and terrifying. And the girl''s words make some people feel uneasy. "Rampant." Thunder water deep voice, his Plaid robe in the air hunting floating, vigorous hair flying, skin emitting luster, every pore is spraying thunder like. His eyes, is becoming blue, there is thunder in the depths of his eyes. His pupil technique, as if arousing thunder and fire, is extremely strange. "Hold the dragon." Lei Liushui sends two dachengyuan babies to fight against Qinglong. Zhulong''s powerful, not only did not cause his fear and retreat, but also made him more and more expectant. The two yuan babies are floating in the air with their knees crossed. Their bodies move horizontally and face the green dragon. The green dragon roared and its claws flew like a whip, whipping in the void. Thunder water is leaving. The battle broke out so suddenly that he couldn''t sit still at the moment when a yuanyingjing was ignited by Zhulong. In the sky thunder pupil, sends out the thunder light, seems to tear the air. He trampled on the sky, and came with great strides, like a God, like an immortal. Thunder flow in the mouth of the drink. Eyes glared with rage, and his eyes were full of restless thunder. Boom! The thunder is tearing, straight to Zhulong. Not around the peak above, all of a sudden into a thunderstorm like. When the battle broke out in yuanyingjing, the terrible atmosphere and prestige that were exclusive to Yuanying territory were instantly filled. The whole northern County seems to be shrouded in a layer of extermination. On Dan taixuan''s body, Huang Daolong''s spirit rises to resist the terrible Qi. He stares at buzhoufeng, which is full of thunder, and clenches his fist. Bawang and Sima Qingshan joined hands to fight against the patriarch of nandoushan. The fighting here is just as tragic. The patriarch of Nandou mountain was a little angry. He was a strong man of Yuanying state at the peak. However, he was entangled by two golden elixirs. The overlord is OK. Although the combat effectiveness is incomparable, this kind of mindless battle, in terms of pure strength, the patriarch of Nandou mountain can overwhelm the other side. But what the hell is the painter? Moving mountains and mountains, one after another, Black Mountains hit, constantly blocking his attack and marching route. Vaguely, the array is still fluctuating! This hiding control and entanglement of his opponent, the most headache and annoyance! The patriarch of Nandou mountain smashed the dark mountains with one fist and one fist. Countless inks burst in the air. The overlord''s mouth roared, and the evil spirit twined between them, leaped up. The overlord of the seven pole heaven lock has the momentum of a demon. Together with the axe and shield of xuanjie spirit tool, the patriarch of Nandou mountain was crushed for a time. The master of Nandou mountain clan was angry, and he roared in his mouth. Yuanying suddenly floats out of the sky cover. Yuan Ying opens his eyes and looks frightening. The overlord chopped with one axe, and the master of Nandou mountain sect hit the fist technique, one punch after another. It''s actually the king to fly. The armor of the overlord was sunken. If Sima Qingshan did not draw a mountain in time, the overlord might be hit by a blow. In the eyes of the master of Nandou mountain sect, his anger was boiling. He is really going to be pissed off by the painter."Disgusting painter!" The patriarch of nandushan no longer targets overlord. His body moved sideways and locked his eyes on Sima Qingshan. If we first solve the problem of painters, overlord is not enough to fear. The overlord turned over. Looking at the change of target, he attacked and killed the patriarch of nandoushan who was Sima Qingshan. He exhaled slowly. He took off his helmet, and all of them And the head in the helmet. Many people were stunned when they saw this scene. The next moment. No head overlord, holding an axe and shield, pounding violently, exploding a terrible sound wave. The evil spirit swept through the sky and rushed to the patriarch of Nandou mountain. ¡­¡­ At the top of the mountain, the thunder pool rolls over. Not around the peak half of the mountainside, magic gas boiling, dark mountains across. But what is more striking is the battle on the summit, which is also the battle that determines everything. Boom! Boom! Countless thunder in the vent, in the fall. Zhulong stands on the blue stone, quiet as a virgin. "Boom The sky thundered. Bamboo long body flash past a shadow disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already suspended in the air. Lei Liushui didn''t speak much. He was like a big enemy, because Zhulong was really strong. From the point of view just now, his strength is certainly not weaker than him. Zhulong still closed her eyes, she would not open them easily. Countless thunder, but bamboo is like walking in the water pond, like a girl in the flower. The thunder of thunder water can''t limit Zhulong. After that, Zhulong came to Lei Shuishui''s face, raised his hand and took a slap. This slap It was as if the whip was whipping down. The air was raging and cracking, and the sonic boom was resounding. Thunder water squints, thunder twines his arm, unexpectedly also is joyfully fearless smashes a fist. Fist and palm collision! Bang! It is like two mountains pounding hard together. The bright light is like the ripple of the rising tide, which is constantly covering, surging and spreading. On the top of the peak, a circle of release. There are overburdened figures flying backward. Thunder is a curse. It''s Thunder Valley master, thunder water! After a fight, the thunder water has fallen behind! Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble. Countless thunder exploded, and Zhulong ran out of the thunder arc, and she still slapped her hands. Bang! Thunder and water roar, raise arms to fight. However, it was still a violent collision, his body exploded and countless thunder arcs exploded. The body smashed hard to fly. Pure physical collision, thunder water suffered a great loss! Lei Liushui never thought that the world could have such a strong body! He felt that what he was facing was not a weak girl, but an ancient beast! "Do it!" Thunder and water burst. Around, the remaining 22 bit baby environment has started. The 22 strong people in the infant environment turned into streamers in the air and flew to Zhulong. To the Yuanying realm, you can gallop in the sky, which is a manifestation of breaking the shackles of the human body. On the sky. Twenty three yuan babies, including Lei Shuishui, surrounded Zhulong in the center. It''s like fighting a trapped animal. Qinglong is also hard to part with the two successful yuanyingjing. The combat effectiveness of Qinglong is about the same as dachengyuan''s infantile environment. If you fight, you can''t be divided into two parts. Before the South Vietnam wind because it is the strength of yuanyingjing, Qinglong can''t beat, he chooses to sell miserably, and calls for big sister''s big hand. This time The elder sister was beaten up. Qinglong thinks it''s time to stand up! Two wooden swords were whipped. The green dragon claws out and collide with the wooden sword, which explodes the terrible air waves belonging to Yuanying environment. The two Yuan Ying Jing gazed at each other and kept making a mysterious impression. These marks are like cages, trapping the green dragon. However, Qinglong is also fearless. In the eight dragons, after all, he is second only to the elder sister. He has to carry the appearance of Tianlong! Whoa! The two dachengyuan babies are in the state of birth, and their power is constantly falling. It''s a chain made of peculiar materials This chain is like catching Qinglong. Qinglong''s dark golden eyes are filled with cold brilliance, and the blue dragon breath is emitted from his mouth, which collides with both sides. Surrounded by a 23 bit baby environment, Zhulong floats in the air with blue hair.There was no joy or sorrow in her beautiful face. It seemed as if nothing could cause her mood to rise and fall. "Line up!" Thunder flow water is extremely heavy. Only by fighting can he understand the power of Zhulong. This girl Small body, contains the power that can not be ignored. However, thunder water is more and more excited. He guessed that Zhulong could be so strong because of his eyes! If the eyes were transplanted to him, he would surely be able to break the shackles! Even Beyond baby change is not a dream! Thunder water main array. At the center of his mind, the other 22 babies began to set up their array, and they took out their magic weapons respectively. If they can cultivate to Yuanying state, they have their own magic weapons. Lei Shuishui also took out the magic weapon. It was a long whip made of the spine of a monster, and the thunder arc was beating on it. Kill! Bang! The first wave of attack has been launched by the 23 bit baby environment! The terrible attack and cutting burst out from the magic weapon, and made a brilliant light to the extreme, covering the bamboo long. The explosion was loud, and the whole peak was about to explode. Countless pieces of rubble were flying. The smoke and dust dispersed. The girl is spotless. However, the girl''s eyes shake more and more intense, after a long time Her white eyelids rose slowly. The surrounding Yuanying state of mind all felt that they were shrouded in the haze. They wanted to break out the extreme killing, but they were stopped by thunder and water. He is a little fanatical staring at the girl Zhulong, who wants to open her eyes slowly. Zizizi In the eyes of thunder water, there are two thunder beams shooting out and rushing to Zhulong. He wants to try Zhulong''s pupil skill with pupil technique! Just as the light beam of the sky thunder pupil is approaching Zhulong, the girl opens her eyes. There''s no light beam There are It''s just black and white. Endless black, and infinite white. Boom! The sky and the earth change. Lei Shuishui stupidly looks at that open eyes, seems to represent the eyes of the sun and the moon His sky thunder pupil in front of these eyes, is how ridiculous, how small. It''s like a little firefly competing with the bright moon. Black and white Guanghua instantly swallowed the thunder water. Dada, dada! The terrible explosion broke out in everyone''s body, constantly resounding. Each of the yuanyingjing is a muffled sound. When the black and white light is gone. The world seems to be silent. Only the sound of dust and gravel rolling. Lei Shuishui''s body hit the ground, deep depression, his body chest emerged a big pit, as if the flesh and blood were melted, dense bones exposed, gurgling blood. One of his eyeballs exploded. Coughing up blood, he climbed up from the ruins, looking extremely miserable. He raised his head and looked at the girl on the sky that day, his eyes were wild and excited. "It''s like a fairy." "What a pity It didn''t kill us Lei Shuishui covered his chest, and he felt badly hurt. All the 22 - bit babies are pale and sit on the ground. They all took out a jade bottle, which was warm and moist, and rolled out pills and stuffed them into their mouths. Lei Liushui put the pill into his mouth, and the wound is recovering. He stares at Zhulong and laughs. "Such pupil technique How many times can you do it? " "It takes a long time to recover, or you won''t keep your eyes closed." Lei Liushui feels that he has seen through Zhulong. Zhulong must be at the end of his tether. As the owner of Tianlei Tong, he knows how much power it takes to perform pupils. It''s not just aura, it''s more spiritual and soul power consumed. On the sky. Zhulong closed his eyes again. Her fine face was not startled. It seems to have heard the voice of those people biting pills below, but for a moment it was greedy. Zhulong also took out a jade vase. From the jade bottle, they poured out a grain of sugar coated quenched pills This is a quench pill that was clipped from Xiao Yinglong when he was practicing. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lying on Ni Yu''s head, Ying Long stares at the mirror. This is all the inventory that he bought from Ni Yu by selling his lust. In this way, all of them were seized by the elder sister.Looking at the elder sister at the moment, he took out those pills with residual temperature on his body. Xiao Yinglong raised his claws, covered his mouth, and sobbed. Ni Yu is to pat small Yinglong, also do not know how to comfort. She had to take out the last piece of sugar coated quenched pill and put it into her mouth in front of Xiao Yinglong''s face. This is the last one. It''s fair. Everyone has no more. ¡­¡­ "Go on "Don''t give her time to take medicine to recover!" Thunder and water roar, and again burst out of aura, and the 22 dimensional baby into the sky. All kinds of magic weapons are in full bloom. Zhulong''s body fell on the Buzhou peak and sat on the bluestone. Click. The sugar coated quenched pill is broken, which makes Zhulong happy and sweet. As soon as you close your eyes and open them, you can''t kill them all. Although Zhulong felt the accident, he didn''t care. As for the energy consumption of Lei Liushui, Zhulong has no feeling. Pupil, she''s stronger. But she didn''t feel the need to use it. These people, also did not allow her to perform a stronger pupil. "Dad said "Girls should keep the cold and reserved of the iceberg..." "A quick decision." Chulong road. So, next Zhulong''s choice Beat them to death. Boom! When Lei Shuishui, with his 22 bit infant environment, is again floating in the air, floating to the top of Buzhou peak. A cold feeling suddenly covered the body of thunder water. The rich aura turned into a thick fog. Thick fog rolled over, but saw that the quiet girl on the blue stone of Zhoufeng disappeared. "Where are the people?" Lei Shuishui was stunned. Suddenly! A sound of breaking through the sky resounded. The ice cold dragon scales radiate colorful brilliance, like a rainbow across the sky. Bang! Thunder water only feels the space around me explodes! A yuan infantile realm with a magic weapon on his head made a cloud of blood mist directly! The magic weapon was also eclipsed and fell to the ground. The death of the Yuanying environment, Yuanying out of the body, scared away quickly. What''s the situation! Thunder water creeps, thick aura around. The next moment, he saw A huge dragon like creature circled with columns of irregular peaks. That''s a dragon! Dragon head, it turned out to be a girl''s head with closed eyes and dishevelled hair! Bang! The dragon shaped creature with the irregular peaks pulled out its tail. It''s like a mosquito in the air! The blood mist exploded. Once again, the body of a yuan baby is fried to pieces, and the baby is out of the body to live! Lei Liushui finally found out that The sudden death of yuanyingjing was killed by the tail of the Dragon species! "You You... " The thunder water sucks the cold air. He was floating in the air, falling like an iceberg The girl It''s a dragon?! Bamboo? Candle dragon! This is a Longmen, not Zhoufeng Longmen That is to say, this girl is the Dragon species guarding the dragon''s gate! Like Qinglong and Chilong However, the only difference is that the girl dragon is too strong! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The whiplash of the tail continued to explode in the air. Blood mist Lianpeng! Like fireworks in full bloom. Lei Shuishui only felt the blood mist burst all the way, and kept approaching him. Damn it! Don''t come here! Thunder and water roared. His body swayed in the air. However, the air burst, colorful dragon tail whipped. The air burst, and there was a black crack, pouring down on him. Thunder and water roar. In the only one eye, the thunder arc burst and fell into thunder armor. The crisis of life and death. He has burst into potential and broken his shackles. He broke through! The yuan baby in the hole became one eye, and the whole body was twined with thunder arc. Baby change! Lei Liushui breaks into baby change at the critical moment of life and death! "Ha ha ha ha!" Thunder water is excited. He completely erupted all the power, the majestic breath rolled.On the sky, the origin of the plane emerged, began to roll, began to boil. The strong strength of infantile change environment is revealed. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. Wudi city. Closed Du Longyang opened his eyes and his eyebrows were in a cluster. "There is a change in the origin. Some people have entered the infant transformation Is this breath thunder water? " Qiannu palace. The female emperor, who is understanding, opened her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. "Thunder old ghost into the baby change, Tianyuan another baby change." Juedao gate and Tianxu palace have also responded. Ye Shoudao and childe Tianxu look to the north one after another. But Soon. Their eyebrows were slightly different. "Well?" "The breath is gone again..." The four men sat in the secret rooms of their respective forces, somewhat confused and puzzled. ¡­¡­ Lei Shuishui laughs. Countless thunder gathered, gathered into the thunder battle armor. With one blow, he hit the tail of Zhulong! And bamboo long seems to sense something, the original colorful tail, in this moment, turned into milky white. The forces of chaos converge at the tail. Bang! A cloud of blood exploded in the air. Compared with the blood fog of other Yuanying areas, the explosion is more brilliant and dazzling. It is the most beautiful one among all the bloody fireworks in the night sky. PS: for recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 The original lake, the lake island. The whale made a great noise because he felt the original lake on his back. Can cause the original change, this is the world was born into a strong environment of the abnormal situation. However, soon, on the island in the middle of the lake, a wave of spiritual consciousness that was so powerful that the whale could not lift any rebellious thoughts spread, which seemed to placate him. The whale sank and stopped making any sound. On the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan propped up his chin in one hand and held a chess piece in the other hand, and lit it lightly on Feng Ling''s protective hand. There was a slight surge of aura in him. Lei Liushui stepped into the realm of infantile transformation and provided Lu Fan with a lot of aura. However, the aura Commission of a infantile transformation realm is better than nothing for today''s Lu Fan. "It was under the pressure of Zhulong that she stepped into infantile transformation..." Lu Fan laughed, slightly surprised. It''s a pity It''s better not to step into infantile transformation and increase jokes. It''s the worst baby change in history. I''ll be shot dead as soon as I break through. Turned into the most brilliant blood fireworks. Lu Fan didn''t know what to say. In fact, Lei Liushui should not have been so miserable. However, in order to show his respect for the environment of infantile change, Zhu long exerts the power of semi chaos of understanding. Although it is not a complete chaotic force, it is also a power beyond the original level. Gather on Zhulong''s powerful tail, and smoke It''s strange that fireworks are not beautiful. Lu Fan regained his mind and did not continue to wait and see, because there was no suspense in the war. Twenty seven yuan babies are nothing in front of Zhulong after transformation. Moreover, Zhulong''s most powerful magic power has not been used yet. Danger It doesn''t exist. After understanding the power of chaos, Zhulong, a gifted magical power, was born. Today''s combat effectiveness can even be compared with Du Longyang and others. The chessboard is shining slightly. Lu Fan held the chess pieces and fell slowly. The grass on the island is swaying in the breeze. From time to time, there are Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong''s exclamation of seeing fireworks. Everything seems so quiet and elegant. ¡­¡­ Thunder water is muddled. It should have been a happy thing to step into the baby changing situation, but why can''t he be happy. Looking at the ever enlarging dragon tail in his eyes, even if he was in the infant transformation situation, he felt a sense of hopelessness that could not be countered. This girl is a dragon. And it''s a very fierce dragon! Yuanying? Lei''s tears, no, the girl It''s a terrible infantile transformation. Bang! It''s going to explode. Lei Shuishui''s body is directly smashed by a tail of Zhulong, which explodes in the middle of the air with vigorous blood colored fireworks. At this moment, the origin of the rolling plane in the sky stopped abruptly and dispersed quietly. People are so shocked that it is difficult to express their feelings at the moment with words. They saw the unforgettable scene of this life, a gorgeous fireworks show. From the 23 - bit baby scene, the performance with all one''s heart. In the dark, the practitioners of Tianyuan region were numb. They were cold and shaking. Looking at the sky, the explosion of a bloody fireworks, each fireworks, represents a yuanyingjing''s body was smoked to pieces. It is a powerful unmatched, irresistible force of the pumping explosion alive! Just when the practitioners of Tianyuan domain felt a little desperate Lei Liushui even stood up in the desperate situation, broke the shackles in the desperate situation, the realm has been flying over, stepped into the infant change situation. Lei Liushui felt that he had the power of World War I. Thunder and water burst out, and the attack and attack hit the dragon tail. Then Lei Shuishui''s body is blasted. It bloomed out a blood colored fireworks which is more gorgeous than other yuanyingjing. All the practitioners in Tianyuan region were silent. Tragic This is a picture that people will never forget. Below. Dan Tai Xuan was wrapped in the dragon spirit of emperor Dao, and his mouth was slightly open. They can''t see the appearance of Zhulong as a dragon. However, they saw that, in a flash, the 23 bit infant environment, including the most powerful and even oppressive and terrifying atmosphere of annihilation, exploded into a cloud of blood. Beautiful and beautiful. Dantaixuan was shocked. The thousand Xuanwu guards behind him were also shocked. Dan taixuan, who was wrapped up in dragon Qi, was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. A thousand words turned into one sentence."Lying trough, merciless!" Bamboo girl is powerful! The blood color disperses, the world is shrouded in the pungent smell of blood. Zhulong turned into a human body, just like a lady living in a boudoir''s courtyard, standing quietly on the bluestone. The original born babies of the 23 strong children in the infant environment were crazy and ran for their lives. Don''t run away Waiting to die? Now they understand that the girl It''s not a primitive environment at all, it''s a terrible baby changing environment! Thunder water, this fool! Bring them to death! One by one, they are floating in the air. They are not big, most of them are the size of fists. Some are even half a fist size. After all, there are weak and strong accomplishments in the 23 bit infant realm! Zhulong closed his eyes. "Kill them all, so I won''t expose my bad temper." Chulong road. She lifted her delicate hand, and on her finger, a silk thread suspected of chaotic force was popped by her fingers. Whew! The Milky silk thread is as fast as lightning. Floating in the air so many young babies, the most prominent is thunder water. The Yuanying environment of the baby changing environment can not help but entangle the thunder all over the body, and even is bigger than other people''s Yuanying. It has become the first target of Zhulong''s choice. "No!" The soul of thunder and water clinging to the yuan infant returns to God. A low roar. He urged the thunder around the baby to protect it. However. Pooh! It''s like an arrow pierced the skin. A small hole appears in the heart of Yuanying''s eyebrows. The first place is just like the death of the first child. Boom! The burning feeling came in an instant. Lei Shuishui only felt that his soul was collapsing and his spirit consciousness was disappearing He seemed to be reduced to a mass of ashes and dissipated in the sky. The shortest life in history was born. From breakthrough to fall, less than ten breaths. The milky white energy surges at full speed, and the speed does not decrease. Around the newborn, crazy consumption of spirit and soul began to escape quickly. This is a grotto! However. The Milky silk was too fast to catch his line. Poof! It''s not as gorgeous as fireworks. However, one by one, the baby, one after another, disappeared, turned into ashes and fell. It''s a chilling picture. The girl bent her fingers and flicked the silk thread, but it was a zunyuan infant. Boom! On the sky. There was a terrible breath. "Bamboo girl..." A huge figure, reflecting the distant surface. "Lord Du!" "Lord Du, help "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die Lord Du, help us One by one, the despair of the newborn environment, as if to see the general hope. At this moment, there were calls for help. The virtual shadow that emerges is just the shadow of Du Longyang''s spiritual consciousness. Zhulong stands on the bluestone. The cheek rises slightly Du Longyang, she knows, is very strong, but Zhulong is not afraid of him. Zhulong thinks that she is no weaker than Du Longyang. "Miss Zhu, I apologize to Miss Zhu for them. These people will no longer step out of Tianyuan domain in this life. Please forgive them." Du Longyang''s spiritual projection, Tao. After Lei Liushui broke through the baby change, his breath disappeared in an instant. Du Longyang felt strange and quickly attached himself to the breath of one of the nearest disciples of Wudi city to release his spiritual sense. But I didn''t expect to see such a scene. How tragic and terrible it should be. Zhulong''s cheek is lifted slightly. For Du Longyang''s request. She thought for three seconds, and finally, she shook her head. "No, they''re dead, and no one knows I''m in a bad temper." Chulong road. Words fall. The silk thread, which was stagnant in the void, shot out again. Du Longyang''s shadow sighed. "Miss Zhu, then Offended. " Hum! The majestic gunshot burst out. The terrible will roared and surged, and the Milky silk thread collided together. However, let Du Longyang''s pupil not shrink. Because, his gun intention, actually in this collision, fragmented.Puff, puff, puff! One by one, they were punctured and disappeared again It''s like an elegy. But They asked for it. Du Longyang''s shadow did not go on. He took a deep look at Zhulong. The power of milky white How strong. What power is that? The wind blows, rolls up the bamboo long skirt flutters. The sky is sprinkled with blood mist, as well as ashes after burning paper. These ashes are the products of Yuanying''s collapse. The world is desolate. It was like bloody snow. Not around the peak. A figure wrapped in a black robe, reaching out, the palms of the palms entwined by vines fell a piece of bloody ashes. The black robed figure was a little disappointed. It turns out that She doesn''t need me. Crushing the ashes, the man in black turned and disappeared at the end of the horizon. ¡­¡­ Another battlefield. Qinglong was oppressed by the two dachengyuan babies, and some of them couldn''t bear it. It is mainly because these two people use magic tools, like flying kites, hanging him. The strongest green dragon is the body. If you can take a shot, these two people will die. However, the two people are hanging at a distance, which makes the high cold green dragon Qi to the whole body of dragon scales can not help opening. In the void. The two dachengyuan babies chuckled. They are very relaxed, just drag the green dragon, for them, the difficulty is not big. They looked at each other and laughed. "Do you want to try dragon slaughtering?" "It''s not possible. The scales of Qinglong are extremely strong and hard to break It''s hard to kill a dragon. " They shook their heads and finally gave up the tempting idea. Qinglong is a little anxious. He can''t beat him. The main reason is that neither of them would fight him. Vaguely, it seems to have sensed something. In the dark golden eyes of the green dragon, there is a little shock. The next moment When a person through the magic weapon, play a energy competition, bang on the green dragon body. Boom! A violent explosion. The green dragon howled miserably, the Dragon scales exploded, and the dragon blood shot. Familiar with the operation, the sky 500 meters, no difference. In sending out a deep and unwilling howl from the deep throat! Roar! In the void The two yuan babies are in a muddle. Wait They didn''t do anything?! The green dragon has rough skin and thick flesh. How can it get 500 meters of blood? What did they do to break the defense of the green dragon Guruo rock? However, when they came back to God, their faces changed dramatically. Far away. They were thrilled by the 23 brilliant fireworks. "Damn it!" "The dragon, play us?" Hum The void explodes. Thick fog rolling, colorful dragon tail emerged from the fog. Pa Pa! It''s too late for them to escape It''s straight in. Blow up two clouds of blood mist. As for the Yuanying, it was penetrated by milky silk thread and disappeared into dust and ashes. Seeing this, Qinglong took a breath. To stop the broken wound on my body. Big sister How strong! ¡­¡­ The patriarch of Nandou mountain is creepy! He had no intention of war at all. Under the ashes, and even the sky of blood! The 23 bit baby environment including Lei Liushui is dead! Oh, my God! Is this the devil''s cave?! "War!" With the help of Sima Qingshan''s painting of dark mountains, the overlord had his head removed and his fighting power was restored to full swing. Actually, it was an axe that caught the restless patriarch of Nandou mountain! The patriarch of Nandou mountain howled. Half of the body was nearly split. He fell to the ground, rolled over and ran away. The overlord stands on the hillside, without a head. He is big and domineering. Sima Qingshan sits on the stone with ink on the tip, but he doesn''t write any more. Master of Nandou mountain Escaped. A new baby is running away. They can''t stop it. Boom!However. The patriarch of nandushan did not escape. Full of aura. A shadow covering the sky, the sky. Bang! The earth cracked, as if by this pumping, out of the river bed. Overlord''s headless body, and Sima Qingshan''s body are all trembling. The body of the patriarch of nandushan mountain was blasted. Yuanying leaps out, also accompanied by a shrill howl, vanishing on the spot. Twenty seven Yuan Ying Jing came from the East. It''s all dust and soil. Not around the summit of the peak. Bamboo long sitting bluestone, "not a little, neat." Words fall. Zhulong raised her pretty face, her long eyelashes trembled, and looked at the direction outside the peak. There. The reclusive practitioners of Tianyuan region scrambled and fled like crazy. Even Zhong Nan, Xiao yue''er and Feng yilou, who are the most arrogant people in the world, have all fled quickly. This is not the peak It''s the grotto, it''s the Jedi! The place where twenty-seven yuan babies died. It''s so frightening to hear it in the middle of the night! Many of the practitioners in Wuhuang continent were scared away by Zhulong. Although it is "my own person", but It''s still a little scary. Zhulong ignored the fleeing people. She took out the bamboo flute from her waist, put it to her lips and began to play it slowly. The sound of flute lingers on the top of Buzhou peak. ¡­¡­ Wolongling. Tianji Pavilion. Mo Tianyu has reached the summit with his chest open and his belly exposed. On the last stone ladder. LV Mu makes a sound to laugh, a punch in the chest, blood sprinkles, dye ink. "On the peak of Buzhou, the twenty-seven yuan infant falls like fireworks and looks like autumn leaves." On the black and yellow paper, the blood color words are shocking. This war is worth his writing! Mo Tianyu holds three copper treasures and laughs. LV Mu smiles at Mo Tianyu. "Why didn''t you go to Zhou Feng to enjoy the fireworks." Mo Tianyu put out his smart sleeves and laughed: "don''t go." "When the twenty-seven children of Tianyuan region went to Beijun, they got a divination free of charge." "I''ve never seen such an excellent divination image. I can''t bear it, and I''ve calculated it twice It all turned out to be a blessing. " Mo Tianyu sits cross legged. Lu Mu was holding a bamboo stick, and they both looked at each other and laughed happily. Goo Goo. The pigeon spreads its wings. White feathers fell down, turned into a white light, and swept over the sky. ¡­¡­ Dongyang County, Wudi city. Chamber of secrets. Du Longyang opened his eyes. His eyebrows were dignified and helpless. "These fools." Twenty seven Yuan Ying Jing. Even, Lei Liushui has stepped into the realm of infantile transformation, that is to say, one infant change and twenty-six primordial babies were killed in this battle! It was a terrible battle. Why It''s just Lei Shuishui, the fool, who covets the pupil of candle dragon. Although all of them died in the Tianyuan region, the Yuanying realm of the second and third rate forces, it was also a huge loss for the Tianyuan domain. The mind moved. Du Longyang sent a message. The great elder of Wudi City arrived quickly. "Pass on the news to Qiannv palace, Juedao gate and Tianxu palace..." "The four sides will send yuanyingjing to take over those second and third rate forces, so as not to make the situation chaotic." Du Longyang Road. The old elder was stunned. He doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Feng. However, since Du Longyang said it, there must be his reason. "Here it is." The elder responded and withdrew. Soon There is an elder of yuanyingjing in Wudi City, pale and creepy. He handed over a piece of dark yellow paper. This is the black yellow paper specially made by Baiyujing Tianji Pavilion. The news on it showed that the old elder''s eyes were deeply sunken. He finally understood the meaning of Du Longyang''s words. Du Longyang, who closed the chamber door again, sighed. "What power is that?" Du Longyang gazed. The milky white power released by Zhulong can defeat his gun intention in an instant. His intention of gun is to hold Tao''s mind! Although Daoyi has not yet entered Xiaocheng, the growth rate can not be underestimated."What is the power..." Du Longyang inhaled deeply. "Oh." "Want to know what power that is?" Suddenly. Du Longyang''s scalp explodes! Because, from his secret room, there was a burst of laughter. God did not know, was intruded into the secret room, he actually did not know?! He looked back abruptly. But see, in the dark. A young man in white, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 In the quiet secret room, the long candle is trembling. Guanghua tore the darkness, shining out the figure of the white shirt, sitting in the wheelchair composed of silver blade, with a bit lazy and comfortable. There is no sign of it! Du Longyang was cold and creepy. With the strength of almost half his feet stepping into the Yin and God realm of the three gods, Du Longyang could not feel when Lu Fan appeared! How strong is Lu Fan''s strength! "Lu Mr. Lu. " Du Longyang reluctantly laughed. He stood up and bowed his hand toward the landing. What was the purpose of Lu Fan''s appearance? Is Bai Yujing going to be born? Du Longyang was full of thoughts. Lu fan, leaning on his wheelchair, has a deep vision, as if the vast stars are reflected in his eyes, calmly looking at Du Longyang, picking on the corners of his mouth, just like a smile. This kind of strange appearance makes Du Longyang feel uncomfortable. "You just showed up in buzhoufeng and attacked the girl?" Lu fan is in a wheelchair. Du Longyang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Fan''s purpose was to ask this question. The girl was very strong and killed 27 Yuan Ying Jing at one breath, including one infant changing environment How can he sit still and ignore it. Du Longyang laughed. "It turns out that Lu Shaozhu is here for this." "This It is my fault that I failed to restrict many forces in Tianyuan region, which made them some unscrupulous and some rampant. " Du Longyang Road. He was making amends. He thought Lu Fan was trying to get justice from the oppressed Wuhuang mainland. However, Lu fan still shook his head. "I didn''t come to you for these things." "What I want to ask you is, did you attack that girl?" Lu Fan Road. Du Long''s face was slightly shaken. Can he not admit it? He is really to Zhulong, want to stop Zhulong, protect those yuanyingjing. "I hear you deceive the small with the big?" "I hear you''re so powerful?" Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and his fingers tap on the wheelchair guard. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" lingers in the secret room. Du Longyang took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he was speechless. When did he bully the small with the big? When did he lose his momentum? Don''t slander him! Zhulong''s strange energy is so powerful that his gunshot intention is directly blasted to pieces. Losing It''s him! "Mr. Lu, you may be mistaken I don''t deceive the small with the big. " Du Longyang was busy. Lu Fan''s light touch on the wheelchair guard stopped immediately. His eyebrows raised slightly and glanced at Du Longyang. "So Do you think I''m slandering you? " Du Longyang was stunned. Thinking of Lu Fan''s bad temper, his face suddenly became slightly stiff. "That girl is just a child, you bully her, conscience does not hurt?" Lu Fan Road. Du Longyang didn''t know what to say. Just a kid? She is just a child because of the imperishable pressure and the power of killing a Yuan Ying Jing with one tail. "Don''t be afraid. I just saw the fierce fight between you and that girl, and my hands itched. Come out, you and I have tried." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, the body suddenly a burst of fuzzy, disappeared in place. Du Longyang''s face was full of bitterness. I''ll go. This is Can''t refuse? The silence in the chamber of secrets. After a long time, Du Longyang inhaled deeply. He took out the black spear. In this case, let''s fight. Night. Du Longyang came out of the secret room, rose into the air, turned into a black awn, and disappeared in the sky. Outside Dongyang County, there is no boundless sea. The huge waves were tumbling, flapping against the rocks, and rushing up the majestic waves. The rolling sea. The young man in white sits in a wheelchair, calm like a sculpture. Du Longyang arrived on the waves. Step by step, the essence and spirit are mobilized to the extreme. "Mr. Lu..." Du Longyang holds a gun in one hand, and the whole person is like a demon. The voice of rolling waves can hardly cover the voice of Du Longyang''s words. Lu Fan nodded slightly, stroked the mysterious finger on his thumb, and then, gently. The board floated in front of him. "Before the contest, may I ask why?" Du Longyang held the gun in one hand, and the tip of the gun penetrated into the vast sea and asked with a frown.Lu Fan laughed. From the white chess box, there is a warm chess piece. "The girl you bullied It''s my son. " Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Du Longyang''s pupil shrank suddenly. He finally understood why Lu Fan suddenly appeared. This is Hit the little one, the old one?! This special Wait, he didn''t do anything to Zhulong at all! It was him who suffered! Boom! Words fall. Lu Fan fell slowly. PATA. It seems that the sky and the earth are floating and falling. The tumultuous tumult of the whole vast sea suddenly quieted down, like a flying waterfall, suddenly dried up. Boundless pressure, suddenly spread, oppressed Du Longyang. Du Longyang''s pupil was constricted. The tip of the gun, which overflows into the sea, is thrown out abruptly. Bang! The sea water was torn out of the ditch. A water dragon was shaped under the gun tip of Du Longyang, rolled out and roared ferociously. Du Longyang displayed his cultivation of the environment of infant change incisively and vividly. However. Lu Fan was born again. Between heaven and earth, it seems to form a huge palm, holding the chess pieces to fall. Bang! The sea exploded. The water dragon rolled up by the long gun exploded into pieces in an instant. Du Longyang felt that the whole sky was oppressed. The whole person was smashed into the vast sea, like a shell, pulling out thousands of white bubbles in the water, and quickly smashed into the deep sea. He It''s terrible. When he rushed out of the sea again and again, he was always crushed into the sea again and again by Lu Fan''s terrible momentum. Du Longyang didn''t even have a chance to wave his gun. It''s a one-sided crush. This day. People in Dongyang county heard that the sea was tumbling. It seemed that there had been a big earthquake, and the waves exploded again and again. Half a day later. Du Longyang struggled to get up from the sea. He was wet all over. It''s a mess, but it''s not life-threatening. Lu Fan did not continue to fight him. Du Longyang was relieved, but also felt incomparable frustration. Gap It''s getting bigger and bigger. Before, he was able to fight against Shanglu fan. Now. He''s only left to be abused. In his heart, he was astonished. How powerful was Lu fan? Is it "Yin Shen Dao Lian" or "Yang Shen Jiu Bu"? And even in one The unity of yuan and God! No matter what kind of state, Du Longyang felt that he was getting worse and farther away. Du Longyang sat on the sea, waved his hand and stopped fighting Fight again, then kill him. Mr. Lu, almost. Lu Fan did not go on. Beckoning to Du Longyang, Du Longyang is hesitant to come over. Spirit pressure chessboard float. As the liquor poured out, Lu Fan poured a glass of wine to Du Longyang. I had a meal and gave me a date. They were drinking and playing chess on the sea. Of course, if Du Longyang didn''t have a black nose and a swollen face, he might have a bit of immortal spirit. In this game. Du Longyang''s eyes are dim and bright. He had been puzzled by the obstruction of practice, but in this game, he felt that he was suddenly enlightened. When he comes back from the state of understanding. But he found that Lu Fan had disappeared. Du Longyang''s black and blue face looks a little excited. This wave of being beaten up, he does not lose. Du Longyang bowed slightly towards the sea level rising in the morning with gratitude. He carried the gun on his back, his hands drooping. Walk back to shore on foot along the vast sea. Yin Shen state He''s almost there! ¡­¡­ Tianji Pavilion communicates the world. Not Zhou Feng''s tragic war shocked the world. Whether it was five Huang, or Tian Yuan, they were terrified, and everyone was shocked. In the first World War, 27 Yuanying were killed. There is even a breakthrough in the baby change situation! Many second and third rate cultivation forces in Tianyuan region all howled because their sect leaders or elders died in this war. The pattern of the world is changing completely!For some third rate forces, the fall of a yuanyingjing patriarch means not only the decline of power, but also the decline of resource competitiveness. Tianyuan is in chaos. Among many forces, many powerful ones have begun to fight for power. Even in order to fight for power, many battles broke out. Not only that, but there are also battles between forces. For example, some non mainstream forces saw the dawn and began to launch attacks. We should occupy the quota of some third class forces who fell down in yuanyingjing. This chaos has been chaotic for less than half a month. It''s called sectarian unrest. Fortunately, the four holy places soon dispatched yuanyingjing and took over the second and third class forces, which made these fighting forces settle down one after another. Not Zhou Feng, which has almost become a taboo place. In the eyes of practitioners in Tianyuan region, this is even more terrifying than the once "Tianyuan demon domain". At the end of the first month after the war. Words came out of the city of Emperor Wu. Buzhoufeng was listed as a forbidden area. At this point, the practitioners of Tianyuan region dare not step into the incomplete peak, even if it is the perfect Yuanying state. The girl on the peak is called the forbidden girl! The big devil who kills Yuanying without blinking an eye! And this war, for Wu Huang, is great news. After the war, the rampant foreign powers of Tianyuan converged one after another. Wu Huang''s forces recaptured a lot of cultivation resources. The overall pattern of the world is in rare stability. Of course, the fight in the dark is still not stopped. Outside Wolong mountain, a small mountain. Tianji Pavilion. Since Bai Yujing retired, LV Dongxuan chose to be a shopkeeper and began to travel with Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu. Pine leaves fall on the stone ladder of the cold path. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu sit together, burning a pot of hot tea in front of him. In the cup, the cold tea still ripples. The two sat down and talked for a long time. Mo Tianyu has now stepped into the realm of Tiansuo. His divination is very terrible. Lu Mu has his own way of deduction. They talked to each other occasionally. When Mo Tianyu and LV Mu finished the negotiation, they left the Tianji pavilion with unrestrained steps. LV Mu tapped on the bamboo stick, so that the beautiful woman got a porcelain bowl full of pig blood. He dyed the ink and took the black yellow paper. Write on paper. Name after name, on the paper. While writing, I still pinch my fingers. Beautiful woman in one side, beautiful eyes stare round. Looking at the names arranged by LV mu, I can''t help but take a breath. "Lao Lu, what are you doing?" Lu Mu dyed the ink with the brush, and there was a wisp of sweat rolling on his forehead. He laughed. "Rearrange the list." ¡­¡­ Three days later. After the tragic war in which 27 yuanyingjing fell together. The world was calm for a long time. The practitioners in the Tianyuan region put aside their madness and began to practice hard. Because of the awe of the forbidden area, let them understand that even if Wu Huang had no white jade capital, it was not what they expected to be unrestrained. Although Tianyuan still has four holy places. However, the four holy places choose to protect themselves in a wise way, and will not fight against the forbidden areas. As a result, the practitioners of Tianyuan became particularly low-key, and those who knew the current affairs were heroes. As for the practitioners of Wuhuang, they also kept a low profile. They knew that there was still a big gap compared with those in Tianyuan region. In the Tianyuan region, there are many golden elixir realms, and there are only a few practitioners in the five Huangs. The calm did not last long. On the Tianji peak, white feathers flutter. Tianji pigeon once again spread to the world, with a list, began to spread wildly in Wuhuang and even Tianyuan domain. The world''s best! As the saying goes, people list. On the dark yellow paper, the blood characters are like hooks, shining brilliantly. "The secret realm is now in the world, the aura is revived, and the practice is reopened..." "Tianyuan, the four holy places, Zhenshi." "Wu Huang, the white jade capital is matchless." "The wind of practice is flourishing in the world." "Since ancient times, literature has no first place, martial arts have no second place..." "Today, the Tianji pavilion has reset the" list of the world''s people "to watch the world''s outstanding people compete with each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brand-new list of people, a moment in the world crazy circulation. Almost every major force has one. The blood characters on the black yellow paper seem to push the upsurge of practice to a new peak.It also symbolizes the gradual integration of Tianyuan and Wuhuang. Tianji Pavilion is a force from Baiyujing. However, he did not take away Tianji Pavilion and stayed in the world, which made all parties afraid. Although there is no top player in Tianji Pavilion. Even, there is no strong one in tiansuojing. However, no matter Wu Huang or Tian Yuan, no one dares to offend Tianji Pavilion. North County. Tailing, ask Tianfeng. In a small building. Tan taixuan stands barefoot in the pavilion. Beside him, Mo Ju has a Confucian shirt. He is gentle and gentle. His feather fan is shaking. Mo Beike is bent and his eyes are drooping. There was also a man with a dignified appearance, and his silver armor seemed to be shining brilliantly. This is Jiang Li. After all, Jiang Li left Jiuhuang courtyard and returned to the army of Dan taixuan. Dan Tai Xuan held the black yellow paper in his hand. "The original list was just a statement from Tianyuan. Now This list has spread to the whole world, including Wu Huang and Tian Yuan... " Dan Tai Xuan smashed his mouth. Mo moment''s eyes twinkled, and the feather fan shook: "since not Zhou Fengzhu killed twenty-seven Yuanying people in Tianyuan region, the rivalry between Wuhuang and Tianyuan has eased a lot." "In particular, the four sacred sites of Tianyuan did not come forward, which led to a strange situation of peaceful development between the two." "Tianji Pavilion rearranges the list, which makes the two sides burst into competition again." Mo Ju Dao. Dantai is mysterious and thoughtful. My eyes fell on the dark yellow paper. "the number one person in the world: Xiang Shaoyun!" Seeing the first name on the list, Dan taixuan could not help but take a breath. Is it really a bully? The battle between overlord and Zhou Haisheng killed yuan Yingjing, which shocked the whole world. On Buzhou peak, overlord and Sima Qingshan joined hands to suppress the patriarch of Xiaocheng yuanyingjing in Nandou mountain. Although he did not realize the killing, it also means that the overlord with his head removed may have the fighting power of yuanyingjing! No.1 on the list, you deserve it! In the small building, the atmosphere did not change much. Mobei guest bags thick, slightly squint, as if to sleep. The four continued to watch. However, this continued to look down, the name, but completely unexpected to all of them. Second in the list: Li Sansi! Third in the list: Zhong Nan. The fourth person on the list: Nie Changqing. Fifth in the list of people: the first floor of wind. Sixth on the list: Lu Changkong. No. 7: white Bluebird. No. 8: Sima Qingshan. No. 9: Demon Monkey King. No. 10 in the list of human beings: dantaixuan. ¡­¡­ The list is very long, ranking a total of 100, but only people care about the top 10. However, the top ten rankings are shocking! What kind of monsters do you have here?! The top ten rankings were unexpected. In the top ten, there are only two outstanding people in Tianyuan domain, Zhong Nan and Feng on the first floor, while the remaining eight are Wuhuang talents, and one of them does not know which corner exists. The most important thing is No. 10 on the list of people, I was stunned. Outside the building, the wind and rain howled. Inside the building, it was very quiet. Ink moment some sluggish looking at the black yellow paper ranking. Even if he is as calm as Mobei, he is a little surprised at the moment. He and Mo Ju raised their heads at the same time, and looked at the dark yellow paper with bare feet and grinning mouth all grinning to the dantaixuan behind the teeth. The king of beixuan is the king of dantaixuan. Tenth in the list of people?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 This new list of people, the world thoroughly boiling. Not only the five Huang side, Tianyuan side also fell into a kind of madness. This special Tianyuan has two of the top ten? As strong as the talented swordsman of Juedao sect, Zhong Nan, jiuzhuan Jindan realm, is only the third? They can serve in the heaven and Yuan region?! The first is the overlord. They can understand that after all, he is a madman who has endured the death of Zhou Haisheng and is able to fight with yuanyingjing. Yes, in the eyes of the strong in Tianyuan region, overlord is a madman, a real madman. Such a madman, perhaps in pure competition, Overlord than Zhong Nan. But in terms of life and death war, Zhong Nan is definitely not an opponent of overlord. Zhong Nan was defeated by overlord. The strong of Tianyuan had nothing to say, but Second, what is Li Sansi?! Never heard of this person''s name, how did he get to the second place? At this moment, both Tian Yuan and Wu Huang are a little messy. Many people are questioning the list of people in their hearts. If the list was not issued by Tianji Pavilion, they would have started to gush. Nie Qing and the world are confused. Fengyilou is the genius of Wudi city. In terms of pure strength, it should have crushed Nie Changqing. However, Nie Changqing is a disciple of Bai Yujing, and his identity has made many people stop talking. Bai Yujing disciple I can''t afford to. For this top ten, the strong side of Tianyuan, really with a million questions. "What''s the situation of Lu Changkong, the sixth place In the city of Emperor Wu, there were disciples of purple robe and golden elixir. Where did the name come from? "Lu Changkong This man is the Lord of Baiyujing and the father of Lu Ping''an. " For the indignant. People who understand the meaning of the name Lu Changkong speak quietly. All of a sudden, doubts stopped. Lu Shaozhu''s father! That''s everyone''s father! Everyone, silence. This It is more unpopular than Bai Yujing''s disciples. The sixth place is wronged. After that, the fire was turned around again. The seventh in the list of people is the chicken girl in jiuhuangyuan? Who is the poor painter with patched clothes? Well, both of them can understand. After all, one is a painting master and the other is from jiuhuangyuan. The Phoenix cub raised by a chicken girl, in terms of combat effectiveness It seems to be strong, too. As for painters, they became famous in the first battle of Buzhou peak. He even used aura as ink, splashed ink on mountains and rivers, moved mountains and mountains, and trapped a Yuan Ying State, so the ranking was also convincing. And the most incredible, even unacceptable, is that Ninth, tenth How did these two goods make it to the top ten? Monkey King What the hell is this?! Demon clan? Some practitioners of Wuhuang land questioned that the demon monkey king was not a human being. Why was he on the list? However, the strong in Tianyuan are easy to accept. Man list, in fact, is a kind of ranking of realm and combat power. In the original list of Tianyuan people, there were also demons in the list. However, the name of the monkey king is not obvious, where did he come from? Let''s not mention the demon monkey king for the time being How did the northern xuanwang make the list? The fighting power is just the king of beixuan in the second and third sections of Qi Dan How can he be on the list? This guy, it''s a loophole! ¡­¡­ A list of people, a thorough shock to the world. Wolongling. Zhong Nan takes xuanhuang paper from the hand of the knife waiter. Looking at the ranking on it, he is only ranked third. "Bullshit ranking." Zhong Nan clenched the black yellow paper into a ball, and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. He actually cut the black yellow paper into pieces. He got up and stepped into the door. He was the first to refuse to accept the ranking. As a proud swordsman, he didn''t even accept that overlord could be in front of him. This ranking, the world will think that he Zhongnan is not as good as overlord. It also represents that the genius of Tian Yuan is weaker than that of Wu Huang. Zhong Nan does not allow the world to maintain such an inherent concept. Maybe He kept a low profile for too long. So what he wants to do It is to prove yourself with the knife in your hand. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing also saw his own ranking, without joy or sorrow. Today, he can also enter the seven pole heaven lock through the death pool in the city of the dead. The practice of Tiansuo realm becomes more and more difficult, but the improvement of combat power is also obvious.The seven pole heaven lock is no less effective than the golden elixir of the eight nine turns. Take out the cloth, wipe the dragon, Nie Changqing''s breath slightly surging, he is waiting for something. He knows, this is a ranking. Some people will not be able to sit still. Even if he can sit, the world It will also drive him away and make him unable to sit still. ¡­¡­ South County. Tang Fu Garden. Tang Xiansheng is sitting on the rocking chair, and Tang Guo is also curious to poke his head. "The world''s best people?" Children naturally have some yearning for these things, especially in today''s time when the practice atmosphere is so strong. "Yes, people list." Tang Xiansheng smiles, his white hair flying in the wind. "Is brother on the list?" Tangguo has expectations in his eyes. "Yes, Yimo people are 19th in the list. They are very powerful." Tang Xiansheng touched Tang Guo''s head and said with a smile. Tang Guo seems to be a little unhappy about this ranking, holding a small fist: "brother must be able to enter the top ten!" Tang Xiansheng laughed. "Certainly." Of course, Tang Xiansheng also knows that if Tang Yimo wants to be in the top ten, there must be a transformation. But this kind of transformation opportunity, may encounter cannot seek. Rubbing the black yellow paper, Tang Xiansheng squinted. He did not question the ranking of this person''s list. After all, it was arranged by Tianji Pavilion, which represented the facade of Baiyujing. If LV Mu is not sure, certainly dare not release easily. "What a pity..." "Although Wu Huang has a lot of talents, only the top group of people can stand up..." "The imbalance is a little bit big." Tang Xiansheng sighed. Among the top 100 people, there are no more than a dozen of practitioners in Wuhuang. The rest are the golden elixir of Tianyuan region. However, Tang Xiansheng was still hopeful. He looked north. Dan taixuan did a good job. Building a palace of great metaphysics to cultivate Wu Huang will hopefully catch up with Tianyuan in the future. Touch Tangguo''s head. Tang Xiansheng was hesitating in his eyes. "Guo''er, do you want to practice like your brother?" Tang Xiansheng said. Tangguo''s big eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes She dreams! She also wants to protect everyone like Tang Yimo. Children admire heroes, which is the dream of every child. "After that, Guo''er went to a place called the school palace. We should work hard." Tang Xiansheng pinched Tangguo''s excited and ruddy cheek and said. ¡­¡­ Dongyang county. Wudi city. Du Longyang, empress Ni Chunqiu, ye Shoudao and Tianxu Gongzi gathered. This gathering was mainly called for by Du Longyang. "Lao Du, what''s the matter with your bruised face? Who was beaten up? " Master Tianxu sat on the chair and looked at Du Longyang curiously. Du Longyang''s face turned black. He knew that the goods meeting would expose his shortcomings. Lu Fan''s attack was not too heavy, but Du Longyang couldn''t avoid his control of power. The wounds were silted up for several days. Du Longyang is also convinced. Who told him to run to Zhulong to be arrogant? Even started According to Mr. Lu''s words, this girl is his intimate little cotton padded jacket. If Du Longyang''s cotton padded jacket was bullied, he would not be soft hearted. Du Longyang didn''t pay attention to Tianxu childe, but he said that he was about to break through the state of yin and God. For the new field, the four are also in the stage of exploration. If they have any experience, they will communicate with each other, which can promote the progress of practice. It''s no fault that such a spiritual atmosphere appears on the pillars of Tianyuan region who have experienced the disaster of world destruction. "Do you mean that within half a year, you will be sure to rush into the realm of yin and God?" The empress''s red lips opened and her eyes coagulated. Suddenly. What did the empress think of. "Du Longyang, to be honest, did brother Lu open the back door for you secretly?" Female emperor Dai Mei slightly vertical, road. Du Longyang rubbed the bruises on his face and said in a righteous way: "how can it be possible?" "No, I''m going to find brother Lu." The empress is so angry. Du Longyang hastened to change the topic: "after today, this seat will be closed. If you don''t break the Yin spirit, you will not leave the pass..." "Therefore, today is also a bit of a farewell to you. If our experience is helpful to you, I hope we can learn from each other in the cultivation of Yin spirit state."Du Longyang''s words really let several people have some feelings. As a competitor in the mainland of Tianyuan. Today, it has become the master of the four sacred sites in Tianyuan region. In fact, they also cherish these opportunities. They have a long way to practice. No one knows whether they will encounter an unknown accident. Cherish the next day. Practice is not plain sailing, but also dangerous. This is especially true of the impact of yin and spirit. If you are a little careless, you may destroy both the body and the spirit. Several people chatted and ate wine. Chatting then chatted to Tianji pavilion just released the list of people. "Zhong Nan understood the meaning of sword, and he was not far away from realizing the meaning of Tao. However, he didn''t think of it. He only ranked third..." "What''s the situation with Li Sansi?" Du Longyang was puzzled with some curiosity. The empress and master Tianxu can''t say why. After the silence of one armed Ye Shou Dao, he slowly opened his mouth: "this man, I know." "He inherited the inheritance of the rattan demon and possessed the body of the vine demon." Rattan demon body? As soon as ye Shoudao''s words came out, the expressions of the empress and others changed slightly. "Is that the woman''s constitution?" Du Longyang asked solemnly. Ye Shoudao nodded his head. After all, he helped activate the constitution of Li Sansi. If it is not for his help, when he wakes up, maybe I don''t know. I have to wait until the age of the monkey. "Rattan demon is also a miserable man." The empress sighed with emotion. Then, she glanced at ye Shoudao with disgust. Ye Shoudao did not speak, and his expression was complicated. He touched his empty sleeve. "If you have rattan demon body, then the potential of Li Sansi is infinite." "It''s OK to be in the second place. Of course, it''s hard to control the evil spirit of rattan demon body If you''re not careful, you''ll become a demon who kills people without blinking an eye Tianxu childe way. Tianxu palace is originally a kind of practice method of evil sects. It knows something about the evil spirit and so on. "Come on, I don''t want to know about these things." "Wu Huang has great potential. After all, it is the world cultivated by Prince Lu. Whether it is the overlord Xiang Shaoyun or Nie Changqing, there will be opportunities to impact infant transformation in the future Even the three gods. " "We don''t want to be overtaken by these people. That''s ridiculous." Du Longyang Road. Words fall. Several people were silent for a long time. They said goodbye to each other. Ye Shoudao left Wudi city with one arm. The empress and Tianxu also left one after another. The empress is unwilling to run to the sea, want to find the whale pack Fairy Island. Unfortunately, the sea is boundless and rolling, and she can''t find Baiyujing. After a sad look at the sea, the empress suddenly passed through the void and returned to qiannu palace. ¡­¡­ Time goes by without a reason. The list of outstanding people released by Bai Yujing is actually kept up-to-date. LV Mu tapped on the bamboo stick, which was regarded as the world''s practice. If anyone breaks through the realm, LV Mu will soon update the news of the list of outstanding people. For the ranking on the list, naturally caused a lot of controversy, some of the strength was ranked behind the practitioners do not accept ah. They are eager to find trouble with the Tianji Pavilion in Baiyujing, but they dare not. Therefore, we had to give up this choice. Release the dissatisfaction in the heart to the opponent. In the next few months, the outstanding people on the list of people exploded into many battles. It''s basically ranking the latter, challenging the ranking by the former. However To everyone''s surprise. The result of as like as two peas in the list. This surprised many people. And the ninth and tenth demon Monkey King and Dan taixuan are also difficult to escape and become the challenge of others. The existence of the demon Monkey King, the world quickly to look for, but was also found some clues. In the boundless desert outside the great Xuan There is a place full of evil spirit! In tailing, the dantaixuan stands outside the small building. After all, how can he be convinced that he occupies the tenth place in the list of people because of his two or three sections of Qi Dan? On the other hand, Dan taixuan is smiling. As the tenth person in the list, he keeps the demeanor that an expert should have. The battle begins. Dan taixuan chooses to let the enemy do 100 moves. The emperor''s road is full of dragon Qi. The outstanding man in Tianyuan domain could not break his defense even when his aura was exhausted. He was even bitten by Huangdao''s Dragon Qi. He coughed up blood and felt that his spirit and consciousness had suffered small trauma. This specialDan taixuan has been standing on the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky, the wind blowing his robes, quite a bit of master lonely taste. If several successive golden elixir challenges fail, no one will continue to challenge. The dantaixuan of emperor Daolong''s body protection It''s like a porcupine. If you hit him, he''ll show his Huangdao dragon spirit, full of sharp spines, and will hurt himself. If it wasn''t for Dan taixuan, he really had no means to attack and attack. Under the protection of emperor Daolong''s spirit, his ranking on the list of outstanding people might be even higher. Of course, there is another surprise. Li Sansi ranked second. When the list was just released, there was not much movement among the top ten. But, very quickly, as time went by. The top ten battles finally broke out. Feng yilou, ranked fifth, did not choose to challenge Nie Changqing, but Li Sansi, who ranked second, which shocked everyone. This war should have attracted the attention of the world. However, at the request of Li Sansi, the war was carried out secretly and was not made public. Everyone thinks the first floor of the wind can win. What will Li Sansi, a little known figure, win? The results of combat were beyond everyone''s expectation. This war, the first floor of the wind Nearly died. Li Sansi''s ranking has been completely established. Although it is not clear to the world why Li Sansi has such a strong strength, at least, to be able to defeat the wind one floor, the top five strength is there. After Feng yilou''s challenge failed, another month later, Zhong Nan, who had been silent for a long time, began his challenge when his accomplishments could not be broken through the prison gate. Instead of challenging the second, Li Sansi went all the way to the capital of Xiliang, challenging the overlord and fighting in dongyanjiang. He stood on the Dongyan river with a knife in his arms. Quietly waiting for overlord''s appointment. ¡­¡­ When Zhong Nan chose to challenge the overlord. The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan controlled the thousand blade chair and walked slowly on the green grass. He found Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong, who were holding the mirror and sitting under the chrysanthemum, looking at the battle in the mirror. "The bets between DA Xuan and Xi Liang are coming soon This bet was made and witnessed by my young master. " "Ni Yu You go there and supervise the war. If anyone interferes with the gambling, you will be killed. " Lu Fan found Ni Yu and Tao. Ni Yu''s eyes lit up with a little Yinglong on his head. She even felt like she was dreaming. The surprise came so suddenly! Xiao Yinglong, lying on top of Ni Yu''s head, also raises his head. With tears in his eyes, he stares at the landing. Far away. When Ning Zhao heard the speech, he came slowly. "Childe..." Lu Fan looked at Ning Zhao and said, "you can continue to practice. Let Ni Yu go. You are about to understand Tao and seize this rare opportunity." Ning Zhao sniffed the speech, pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. "You stupid dragon, go too." Lu Fan Road. The words fall, Lu Fan''s hands appear three purple Spirit Crystal, crush the purple Spirit Crystal can get one of the rewards. "The winning side, these three purple Spirit Crystal will be their reward." Lu Fan throws the purple Spirit Crystal to Ni Yu. Ni Yu took it and stuffed it into the cloth bag, and her excited cheek turned red. Finally, I can leave the island. Finally, I can go outside and have a look! Finally, you don''t have to face the ugly face of Childe! Ni Yu''s heart is very happy. Xiao Yinglong got Lu Fan''s approval, but he was not happy. His meat wings kept flapping. Lu Fan watched Ni Yu smile gradually disappear. As if to see through Ni Yu''s inner thoughts. "Go ahead." Lu Fan''s words fell, raised his hand and flicked his fingers. Boom! A wave of terror exploded. Ni Yu''s heart is tight. Did you find something? Her heart feeling, childe can also know? Childe, are you a devil?! However, before Ni Yu could explain anything, he flew out of the island together with Xiao Ying long, who was confused. The scream in his mouth still lingered on the island But the human figure, has already turned into a small black spot, disappeared in the horizon. PS: just after watching the game, Ig is strong ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The original lake, the lake island. On the white jade tower. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, his elbow against the wheelchair guard, and gently stroked Youxuan''s finger. "He also played an invincible road..." Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. This girl really dares to say. Ni Yu is also suffocating. It''s a good choice to let her out and take Xiao Yinglong for a walk. The wind gently blows, blowing Lu Fan''s hair and skirt. His eyes fell. Ning Zhao''s body began to surge with waves of Tao and meaning. It seems that she is going to understand the Tao and meaning that belongs to her. It has to be said that the cultivation resources on the island in the middle of the lake are much better than those in the outside world. Moreover, the power of the original Lake lingers, and Ning Zhao''s accomplishments soar rapidly. Even if there is no nine prison secret place to assist practice, the speed is not slower than Nie Changqing. It was her chance that Ning zhaoshen understood Tao. Lu Fan didn''t give any advice. He has more important things to do next. Raised his head, looked to the sky, the corner of his mouth slightly pick up. "At last..." "All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone." Lu Fan murmured. It''s been nearly a year since the Buddha was killed by him. I thought the other party would come very soon, but I didn''t expect It took so long to get close. His mind moved, controlled the thousand blade chair to rise into the air, turned into a sonic boom, and instantly disappeared on the back of the whale, and rushed into the sky. On the island in the middle of the lake. Sitting in front of the tablet, Ning Zhao''s long eyelashes trembled, and her green silk was flying. She opened her eyes. Take a look at the sky, which is the direction of Lu Fan''s disappearance. She has a feeling, childe It seems that something big is going to happen again. Lu Fan rushed into the sky. Soon, they came to the original world, and the whirling source was slowly turning. The origin of Tianyuan revolves around the origin of Wuhuang, sending out mysterious fluctuations. The growth of the origin needs a long time and years of evolution. In a year''s time, for the original world, there is no turning up any waves. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan raised his head and continued to float upward. The clouds were spreading under his feet. "This is nothingness beyond the plane..." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. He raised his hand and looked out as if to touch nothingness. However, as soon as I touched it, I felt an invisible film of energy spreading like a ripple This is the power to protect the world The power of a rule. The power of blocking the arrival of some strong people is to protect some weak world and develop safely. Lu fan can feel that the power of the world is weakening. The stronger the world becomes, the less powerful it will be to protect the world. If Wu Huang breaks the shackles and becomes a world of martial arts, the power of the world will disappear completely. When the time comes, Wu Huang will be exposed to nothingness and become the target of countless vagrants and the targets of many martial arts worlds However, with Lu Fan in, Wuhuang''s promotion is inevitable. It can only be said that the existence of the power of world protection can save Lu Fan some trouble in the early stage. In fact, Lu Fan didn''t worry about vagrants. After all, vagrants were a group of losers. What waves can a group of losers set off? However, if the vagrants arrive on a large scale, Lu fan is afraid that it will also be a headache. With the barrier of the world''s protection, it will really save a lot of work and allow the small world of Wuhuang to develop steadily for a long time. "When I killed the Buddha species, the strong people in the high martial arts Buddha world should have some reaction. The Buddha species said that there would be a nearby top-level Chinese martial arts world that could be controlled by the high martial arts Buddha world to come to encircle and suppress Wuhuang." "The power of world protection may be a barrier to China''s military world, but it will be much weaker..." Lu Fan thought for a moment, and he was a little wary of it. Breaking through to the fifth floor of gas refining, he even surpassed the baby change and had confidence to deal with these crises. Moreover, it is the so-called wealth insurance in the pursuit. If we can devour the plane origin of these worlds, we can integrate them into the origin of five Phoenix. The origin of Wuhuang should be able to get a rapid transformation and development. Using time to evolve is a way of development of origin. And devour It is another way of evolution developed by Lu Fan. Swallowing, of course, is a goal. Where does this target come from? When the Buddha species is destroyed by Lu fan, the light of Buddha lotus is the bait to attract these targets. Even if these fish are attracted, it is likely to be the world controlled by the powerful in the world of martial arts.It''s like taking food from the mouth of the tiger. But As Lu fan, who wants to bring Wuhuang to the world of super fantasy level, is there anything to fear? Lu Fan raised his hand and his spiritual consciousness surged. The powerful spirit consciousness, with a savage gesture, tears the power of world protection. Lu fan controls the thousand blade chair and floats out. Endless nothingness, like the boundless starry sky. Lu Fan''s view is vast and boundless There is a breath of awe. Lu Fan squinted. Deep in his eyes, there seemed to be a whirlpool in the flow. He looked at all sides. See a floating in the void The world! Soon, Lu Fan closed his eyes and did not continue to look, so he peeped into the world from nothingness, making him feel the rapid consumption of spiritual consciousness. Even Lu fan can''t watch it for long. "Nothingness There are so many worlds. " "However, this nothingness is a bit similar to that of the universe in previous lives, or that" nothingness "is the universe..." Lufance cableway. However, the universe contacted in the previous life has countless stars, but most of those stars are spherical and dead stars. In contrast, the void universe seems more dynamic. No more thinking. Lu Fan gently rubbed Youxuan''s finger. Eight jade talismans emerge, and Lu Fan throws them lightly. These jade Charms fly out and escape into nothingness, lingering around the little world of Wuhuang like a satellite. Lu Fan took off a small milky sword on the jade crown, which was the sky covering sword. Covering the sky array, one of the four formations for killing the sky, is a defensive array. The sky covering sword is the eye of the sky covering array. With the appearance of Fu Tian sword. The eight jade talismans distributed around the five Huangs seem to have come alive and radiate bright brilliance. At the next moment, a strange pattern burst out of the jade symbol and interweaved into a large net. On Lu Fan''s milky sword, there are mysterious waves. It''s over. Lu Fan did not linger in nothingness. Tear the power of world protection, return to Wuhuang, return to the lake island. ¡­¡­ In the endless nothingness. A vast continent runs in the dark, collapses the void, and flits through the weak worlds. Many weak worlds, on the road of this continent, will be crushed to pieces and countless creatures will die. To the boundless continent. There is a towering, towering mountain peak. The wind and snow were blowing, and the air was cold. Among the craggy peaks, the highest peak is distributed around, like sharp spears, the terrain is incomparably sharp. On the top of the mountain. Between the wind and snow, there is a temple built on it. In the temple. He Shangpan was sitting, not wearing a cassock, but wearing a white robe. He was reciting the Buddhist scriptures. One by one, the Buddhist scriptures seem to turn into substance. Suddenly. The monk opened his eyes. He took out a golden bowl. Holding the golden bowl, he came to the backyard and filled a bowl of snow. The snow melted and soon turned into clear water. The monk sat upright in the snow. Look at the golden bowl. Slowly, the water in the bowl rippled, and a picture emerged. The world in the picture is Wuhuang The light of Buddha lotus is blooming around the small world of Wuhuang. "Amitabha." "It''s almost there at last." The monk chuckled. He raised his hand and pinched the Buddha''s finger, which was like picking the golden lotus from the golden bowl. Lotus slowly floating, constantly floating to the sky. Soon, disperse. However, there is a force of attraction, which leads this huge continent to float in one direction. "Amitabha." "The Buddha also led two other worlds I hope we can get there before these two worlds The monk stood up and his plain robe was flying in the wind. ¡­¡­ On the Dongyan river. The river keeps exploding! As the top genius of Juedao sect, Zhong Nan''s Dao is extremely sharp. He understood the meaning of the sword, which is one of the reasons why he has incomparable combat power. The overlord did not take off his head and fought against Zhong Nan. The water of dongyanjiang river has been hit from cold to boiling.Boom! Zhong Nan''s body rolled up in the air and fell on the river. The park knife in his hand was very stable. Around, silent. Everyone was watching the battle between overlord and Zhong Nan. Zhongnan, the acme of nine turn golden elixir, absolutely has the strength to compete with yuanyingjing. However, in the hands of the overlord, they are often weak. Overlord one hand holds the axe, the other hand holds the shield, frowns at Zhong Nan. Bang! After a short breath, Zhong Nan rushed out again. With a knife raised, a white wave rose like a white dragon. The river water turned into a competition, carrying the sword''s intention, and beheaded the overlord. The overlord raised his shield, and the defense of xuanjie spirit was as solid as a rock. The current burst, sharp knife Qi also scattered, the surrounding river water impact of the explosion of a splash. People around are nervous. Even the soldiers and horses in Xiliang are staring at the battle in the river for fear of missing any details. Zhong Nan and Bawang kept fighting on the river. The two are no match. After a long time. Zhong Nan stepped on the water and rowed hundreds of meters. Overlord also stepped on the water and rowed hundreds of meters. Zhong Nan''s mood is somewhat complicated. He knows He lost. Because the overlord has not yet taken off his head No head overlord, is the most powerful fighting state of overlord, and now he, but even the situation of overlord with head can not beat. What''s more, the overlord has not yet burst out unyielding. Zhong Nan finally understood why overlord ranked first. Today''s overlord is not the seven pole heaven lock, but the eight pole For the use of their own strength is stronger, for the use of xuanjie spirit axe shield is also more familiar. Zhong Nan couldn''t find any chance. But Zhong Nan thinks he still wants to try. As a swordsman, is there any reason to escape without fighting? The water splashed. Zhong Nan''s eyes twinkled with a vigorous sense of war, as well as indomitable fighting spirit rushed up. The fighting continued. However Everyone can see that. Zhong Nan was defeated. Sure enough. When the overlord broke out with indomitable intention, he fought back all the attacks that he had resisted Zhong Nan, the whole man, was hacked into the Dongyan River by the tyrant''s terror, and there was no sound. The disciples of Juedao sect are pale and jump into the running river. Zhongnan will be salvaged, and now Zhongnan turned into a bloody man. Eyes with a little unwilling. The overlord stood on the river, overlapping the axe and shield, carrying a good back to Zhong Nan. Looking back, I didn''t say anything. I went to the Bank of the river and was ready to leave Dongyan river. It is meaningless in the eyes of overlord who is the first in the list. His goal It''s the yuanyingjing. Far away. Feng yilou and Xiao yue''er both have complex feelings. Looking at Zhong Nan''s tragedy, they didn''t know what to say. However. When everyone is ready to leave. After taking the medicine, Zhong Nan recovered a lot, but he sat on the edge of the Dongyan river. He burst out a breath of astonishing air, and his aura whirled like a whale swallowing. The pace of overlord''s departure stopped. He looked back and saw Zhong Nan, who had the energy surging across his knees. "Do you want to break through Yuanying?" The overlord murmured. After that, he recruited several Xiang Jiajun and asked them to guard around without disturbing Zhong Nan''s breakthrough. After all this, the overlord left in stride. When the overlord returned to the big account. Xu Chu came with two big iron balls. "King!" Xu Chu''s eyes are full of essence. He broke through and got into the sky lock! "What''s the matter?" The overlord was puzzled. He cleaned up and prepared to go to wolongling mountain to explore the secret realm. However, Xu Chu stopped him. "King, you may have forgotten something..." "In Baiyujing, the promise of a year''s agreement has now come." Xu Chudao. The overlord was stunned, raised his hand and lit his forehead. "My head was cut off once. It''s not easy to use." "Has it been a year?" The overlord sighed with emotion. "The king of beixuan, who has the spirit of emperor Daolong, is actually the most suitable master of the world." Overbearing. "However, in this war, we still have to fight..."In the eyes of the overlord twinkled with sharpness, which made Xu Chu not help showing the color of excitement. He thought that the overlord was no longer contested! "Xu Chu, you go to the Xiang family army and pick out the best ten people to have a good match with the students in the great metaphysics palace." The overlord said seriously. "I will obey you." "Those soft children coming out of the school are not the opponents of our Xiang family army!" "Hey, hey, hey..." "In this war, they don''t even know their mother!" Xu Chu raised his fist and smashed it on his chest, grinning. He couldn''t wait. ¡­¡­ A great event happened in Dongyang county. Many of the second and third-class forces in Tianyuan region, which established their sects in Dongyang County, were beaten up! A woman with a pot on her back, with a little dragon, is tyrannical. No reason at all. Once you enter the mountain gate, you will hit the black pot. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir will be severely injured by the black pot if they are not careful! The girl without love, like a demon head, pushed all the way. The most unfortunate is Nandou mountain. The whole mountain gate was smashed. The elders of Jindan realm were all smashed with black pot by Nvwa. They didn''t stop spitting blood. Three days. The cultivation force of Dongyang county is in danger. The strong man with golden elixir in five or six turns hands, and the girl is really unable to carry it. However, the girl child throws pills out of the bulging cloth bag and abets the little dragon to do it. The strong men with golden elixir can''t carry the little dragon. How do you do this? The whole Dongyang county''s Tianyuan forces howled everywhere. They can''t help but fight these two demons. Therefore, we can only go to the four holy places for help. The four sacred sites are dignified. We sent strong people from yuanyingjing to take charge of this matter. Yuanyingjing Ni Yu is certainly not an opponent. The so-called "make an invincible road", she is just a slogan shouting loud. It''s just xiaoyinglong who really makes a move. These holy places out of the Yuanying state, naturally do not recognize Ni Yu, after all, they did not visit the lake island. If the empress appeared, they might be able to recognize it. But the empress, Du Longyang and others are in the closed state. So the conflict broke out. Ni Yu has a black pot on his back. Looking at the four floating in the air, Yuan Ying Jing put a pill into his mouth. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yinglong. "Xiao Huang, it''s your turn to do it!" "You don''t need to have more than twenty-seven yuan babies One dozen and four headquarters? " "You can''t be left to raise you in vain, can you?" "Xiao Huang, you can be angry." Ni Yu said bitterly. Xiao Yinglong glanced at Ni Yu and snorted hot air in his nostrils. Can you compete with him? He is the most favored dragon cub! Xiaoyinglong looks back and looks at the four Yuanying realms floating around him. Doodle mouth, Zi out a water arrow. The four yuan babies look pale. The Dragon Seems a little silly? However, the next moment. Small Yinglong''s body suddenly becomes bigger, and the body shape of a little white rabbit suddenly turns into a big mountain! Roar! Yinglong''s wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun in an instant! ¡­¡­ The peak is not circumscribed. Bamboo flute, flute sound suddenly stopped, slightly crooked face. The next moment, the body suddenly disappeared in place. Tailing, ask Tianfeng. Lying on the dragon''s gate, the dark golden eyes of the green dragon burst out with bright brilliance, and also sent out a high sounding dragon chant. The body got into the dragon''s gate. At the same time. In tiandang mountain, dongyanjiang River and daze area of Nanjun County, the Dragon species lying on the dragon''s gate one after another feel something and drill into the dragon''s gate. Dongyang county. Dragon gate. The flames burned for hundreds of miles. There are flames under the red dragon scale, in the palace at the end of the dragon''s gate. A number of dragon species have taken off. Roar! The roar of the Dragon blows! Dongyang County outside the dragon''s gate, the powerful Tianyuan power, was stunned. Looking at the head of the Dragon species across the sky. And the girl with her eyes closed at the front end and the practitioners of Tianyuan region in Dongyang County shivered one after another. ¡­¡­ The four holy places yuanyingjing, looking at the huge body of xiaoyinglong, all frowned and felt uneasy.But just when they were ready to do it The four seemed to sense something. I looked in a direction. The next moment, the moment is dull. There Black clouds are rolling. Several dragon species, surrounded by a girl with closed eyes It''s like riding through the clouds. Ni Yu''s mouth is wide. The pills that had just been taken out were unstable and fell to the ground. She took a look at Xiao Yinglong. This guy How could you have such a card face?! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Dongyang county. Qiannu palace. In the newly built palace, the empress, with her brows frowned and her red lips tightly pursed, gazed at the chess game in front of her body, pondering. On the chessboard, black and white pieces crisscross and crisscross, seemingly messy, but there are hidden rules and mysteries. Opposite her was a graceful female official, wearing a standard robe and a high hat. "Your Majesty, it''s your turn to play chess." Female official reminds way. The empress waved her hand in some impatience. "No more..." The way of empress. She wanted to play chess well. At that time, she would at least have a common hobby with brother Lu. Brother Lu loves playing chess and his chess skills are extremely high. The empress knows this. Du Longyang played a game of chess with brother Lu. He realized that he must die now and attack the realm of yin and God? So the empress began to learn to play chess. However, it seems that her chess skills are limited, and she is still far from playing with brother Lu. This female official is a national chess player with excellent chess skills. However, when the female emperor plays with her, she can not resist the attack of the female official. "Playing chess requires a quiet mind, your majesty, your heart It''s not quiet enough. " The female official said with a smile. The empress rolled her eyes and said, "let''s call it a day." Hearing the speech, the female official stood up, bowed down and walked out of the palace. The empress leaned against the railing and poured herself a glass of wine. Her red lips touched the glass and drank the wine lightly. The tender and sweet wine made the lady''s restless heart gradually quiet down. Suddenly. The empress''s beautiful eyes fell into the cup. The wine in the glass is like a mirror, but there are ripples. Yeah? The empress felt something, put down the cup in her hand, and her body instantly disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ The four yuan babies in the Holy Land suddenly turned pale when they saw the terrible breath coming from the rapid gathering. "It''s not Zhou Feng''s witch!" A Yuan Ying Jing stares at Zhu long with her eyes closed, shocked. The huge body of xiaoyinglong stands with its wings spread out, and there is a faint image of covering the sky. The species of Tianlong in the eight dragon''s gate were attracted one after another. The gathering of so many kinds of Tianlong makes the four Yuan Ying Jing lose their desire to fight. This is a fart. It''s enough to make them despair just by killing Yuanying''s not blinking, and even more about other Longmen Tianlong species, Qinglong is also a terrible existence that can fight with Dacheng Yuanying. The four yuan infant environment landed. They restrained their breath and did not dare to have any changes, as if afraid of their own changes, causing the attack of these dragon species. Xiao Yinglong''s body became as huge as a mountain, with its head flying like a dragon king who called on all the dragons to come together. Zhulong, Qinglong and many Longmen Tianlong species have arrived. Xiao Yinglong is very proud. Look This is his face of Ying Long! Young master''s favorite card of longzai! What are four yuan babies? Another hundred of them have been taken over by Xiao Yinglong! Ni Yu''s eyes are shining. Zhulong''s position in the heart of Ni Yu is infinitely higher than that in Ni Yu''s heart. Today''s Ni Yu is Zhulong''s little fan sister. Seeing the appearance of Zhulong, I was elated. Boom! The green dragon falls to the ground, and the dark golden eyes sweep one eye, and the sharp breath disperses. The atmosphere of the Yuanying realm of the four Tianyuan regions dare not come out. The practitioners of the major forces in Tianyuan region who were watching secretly around were also shivering. Bamboo long fluttered down, closed eyes, long eyelashes flutter. Her beautiful face faces Xiao Yinglong and Ni Yu. "Well? Dad didn''t show up? " Bamboo long Dai eyebrow micro Cu, road. It seems to have found the proud appearance of xiaoyinglong, and Zhulong''s body instantly disappears in place. It reappeared in the front of xiaoyinglong''s hill like body. Show hands clap out, call on the head of small Ying long. There was a big bang. Bang! Xiao Yinglong was taken in a flash. Meet is a slap, big sister, you give some face ah. "To ask you something." Bamboo long closed his eyes, light way. Little Yinglong was extremely aggrieved, and his huge body suddenly became smaller and turned into a petite appearance. He landed on Zhulong''s shoulder and hummed for a moment. It seems that they are communicating in dragon language."Young master, let''s come to the appointment and be responsible for hosting the gambling appointment between DA Xuan and Xiliang..." Below, Ni Yu hastily says. Zhulong nodded slightly and fell to the ground. Ni Yu''s big eyes twinkled. He took a pill wrapped in sugar from the cloth bag and handed it to Zhulong. "Big sister, eat sugar." Ni Yudao. Zhulong looks hesitant, but she knows Ni Yu, her father''s little maid. She didn''t take the pills. Around, the Dragon species, have sent out a terrible breath. Zhulong, with the pill in it, lifted the back of xiaoyinglong''s neck. "I thought dad was here." "Don''t yell when you''re OK." Chulong road. Xiao Yinglong shrunk his mouth. Far away. The four yuan infantile realms of Tianyuan region are trembling in their hearts. Zhu Long''s dialogue makes them understand that the little girl and the little dragon cub are probably the maid and pet who hide the terrible existence! The four Yuan Ying Jing, who dare not to go out of the atmosphere, looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes. They actually did it to the maid and the pet! It is said that the mind is like sesame seeds. Once it is known, the clan where they are located will be destroyed. Even the Lord of the holy land may not have saved them. Boom! Suddenly. On the sky, a terrible breath swept over. Red robe hunting. A graceful and elegant figure, abruptly torn to. Zhu Long''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and his body exuded a terrible breath. He raised his hand, and on his slender fingers, a milky silk thread was winding quietly. On the sky. The empress has picturesque eyes and a beautiful smile. Looking at Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong, their eyes are bright. "Ni girl, little stupid dragon!" The empress said with a smile. Her figure fell and fell on Ni Yu''s side. It seems that there is no sense of hostility on the empress, and the strong and strong breath of Zhulong can not help but disperse. The four Yuan Ying Jing of Tianyuan region thought that the empress had come and would seek justice for them. But I didn''t expect The empress is actually with them? All of a sudden, the inner world of the four yuan babies became more and more gloomy. After all, the war did not break out. The appearance of the empress made this conflict resolve quickly. The existence of Qinglong and Chilong went back to Longmen one after another. Zhulong was very cold and didn''t stay for a long time. He thought Xiao Yinglong would appear, and his father would appear, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yinglong was barking. Therefore, Zhulong disappeared as a shadow and returned to buzhoufeng again. As for Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong, they were taken to play in qiannu Palace by the empress. ¡­¡­ The maid and pet of White Jade King land young master appear in Dongyang County! The news spread from the beaten up Tianyuan forces of Dongyang County, and soon spread all over the world. This is the first time that Baiyujing has disappeared for such a long time. How can it not attract the attention of the world. It''s said that Lu Shaozhu''s maid is a black pot, and has been fighting the Tianyuan region in Dongyang county. Let Wu Huang''s practitioners show a knowing smile one after another. After all, Bai Yujing is the force of their five Huang. Of course, in addition to these, the world is more concerned about the purpose of Lu Shaozhu''s sending maids and pets into the world? This is to pave the way for the return of Baiyujing? However, many people think about it and think it is unlikely. Because, it''s not long since Baiyujing was hidden. What''s the significance of hiding so fast? Soon, someone learned that the news of Ni Yu''s appearance was for the one-year agreement witnessed by Bai Yujing. A year''s appointment between DA Xuan and Xiliang! As soon as the news came out, all the practitioners who were not afraid of the big things were boiling up one after another. That is to say, this maid is the emissary with the will of the landing young master, and comes with the mission! ¡­¡­ Tailing. Dan taixuan held the letter in his hand. "Ni Yuna girl?" "Lu Shaozhu sent her to witness the bet this time." Tan Tai Xuan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of sharpness. In a small building. Mo Beike, Mo Ju and Jiang Li are all sitting on chairs, drinking hot tea. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shook and chuckled: "king, it seems that we can''t be careless about this competition with Xiliang." "Since Lu Shaozhu is so concerned, we have to show due respect and take it seriously."Mobei road. One side of the Mo moment also nodded: "this can be regarded as Lu Shao Zhu''s test of the results of our great Xuanxue palace." "For a year Some are in a hurry, and the results may not be mature, but At the very least, we have to show the advantages of our great Xuanxue palace. " Dan taixuan looked at Jiang Li: "Lao Jiang, do you think Do we have an advantage over the Xiangjia army in Xiliang? " "The advantage is not big, the victory is 73." River Li Road. Then, after thinking about it, he added: "the seventh of the Xiang family army in Xiliang, the third in the great Xuanxue palace..." "Lao Jiang, you are boosting the morale of others and destroying the prestige of your own family." Dan taixuan is not happy. The great Xuanxue palace is his heart. He is not happy when Jiang Li belittles him so candidly. "The great Xuanxue palace is a place for training talents, with diversified development and balanced development in all aspects, but when it comes to fighting Indeed, they are not as good as the soldiers of the Xiang family army in Xiliang. " River Li Road. He is the inheritor of the art of war. "The main thing is to look at the rules. How about the competition rules given by Lu Shaozhu? This is the key." One side of the ink moment slightly nodded. In fact, he is not very optimistic about the great Xuanxue palace. Xiang Jiajun is a fierce army of practitioners. Even the Xuanwu guards may not win in pure combat effectiveness, let alone the group of children in the great Xuanxue palace. Dan Tai Xuan frowned, "no matter how, this king is the son who supports this king!" ¡­¡­ The next day. The pigeon fluttered its wings and dropped white feathers. One flew into tailing building. One flew into the Xiliang tent. Dan taixuan and Overlord received the message from Tianji Pavilion at the same time. "Competition venue Beiluo. " Overlord looked at the news on the black yellow paper, eyebrows a pick. Beiluo, this city is hard to forget. The next moment, the overlord sent a message to Xu Chu. Xu Chu was carrying a big iron ball with thorns on his back. Behind him, ten Xiang Jiajun, covered with dense iron armour, took a solid step and came outside the overlord''s big tent. With the curtain of Ming Wang and Ming Luo lifted the curtain. Looking at the ten Xiang Jiajun, whose essence and spirit are like ovens, a satisfied color flashed in the overlord''s eyes. "Are you confident that you are going to Beiluo, a student of the Xuanxue palace in the Warring States?" Asked the overlord. Ten Xiang Jiajun, covered with dense iron armor, looked at the overlord with fanaticism in their eyes. "Yes!" One by one, they roared! "King, these ten are the best young men under the age of twenty in the Xiang family army." "The strongest one is Zhao Zixu, who just finished the last Tibetan refining yesterday!" Xu Chudao. The soldier named suddenly had bright eyes, held his head high and took a step. The majestic aura sweeps across the body, which turns out to be lifelike. "Tizang peak?" The tyrant''s eyes were bright, but there was a bit of surprise. Although today''s changes in heaven and earth make the birth of appropriate Tibetan realm much easier than before. However, Overlord still can''t forget how much he was beaten in the body. It''s still very rare for a genius to be able to practice so quickly to the top of the body. "Good, good..." "This war, give me a good fight!" Overbearing. Dressed in armor, he stepped forward and came to a soldier. It was as if these soldiers were soldiers on the March. He raised his big fist. One of the soldiers also clenched his fists excitedly, and collided with the overlord''s fist. At the moment of the fist collision, these soldiers felt as if there was a fire burning in their hearts! Their belief in victory is getting hotter and hotter. The overlord is looking at the East. He still remembers when he made a bet and left North Los Angeles. Lu Fan was actually optimistic about the great Xuanxue palace. However, the overlord was not satisfied. His soldiers, absolutely not weak! ¡­¡­ Again. At the foot of Mount Tai, the arena of the great Xuanxue palace. A student of the great metaphysics palace, who was wearing strong clothes, was also faced with the mobilization of Dan Tai Xuan. "It is very difficult to establish the great Xuan Academy. You are the hope of this king and even the whole kingdom of Da Xuan!" "You are the favored one, you are the focus of the future!" "It''s the first battle you''re going through, but it''s definitely the most important one in your life."The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "The iron and blood soldiers of xuanwuwei built the great metaphysics palace for you with their flesh and blood. They fought with the enemy in front of the Lingshi mine to drain their blood and seize the cultivation resources for you." "Your Mo Lao, alone in the world, visited the major forces in the lake, and sought to record all kinds of practices between life and death..." "For what?" "In order to prove to the world that the establishment of the great Xuan Academy That''s right Dan Tai Xuan roared. He said a lot. The students of the great Xuanxue Palace are also said to be boiling with red eyes and clenching fists. Dan taixuan left the scene in person, walked toward the ten selected students and patted them on the shoulder. They are the hope of the great Xuan Kingdom, fighting for the great Xuan and the honor of the great Xuan academy! ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Beiluo city is built on the towering Beiluo peak. Luo Cheng sits in front of the gate of the city, his breath is constantly floating and sinking, and vigorous. The peak of his body, the more profound, more powerful. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The end of the horizon. There is a figure flying, that speed, fast to the extreme. The breath of terror makes Luo Cheng breathe. Under the tower. A red robe like fire, beautiful and gorgeous woman standing. The woman also carried a little girl and a yellow dragon in her hand. When Luo Cheng sees the little girl, his tense mood immediately relaxes and his face also shows a smile. Ni Yu, long lost. ¡­¡­ The site of the contest between the Daxuan academy palace and the Xiang family army in Xiliang was set in Beiluo city. This once famous city has become the focus of the world again. Wolongling is a secret place of nine prisons. Many people did not continue to practice. Jing Yue carried Jing Tian Jian on his back. In the prison gate, many big headed Nie Shuang walked out. Nie Shuang, who has been practicing hard in the secret world, has grown up a lot. His skin is bronze, his face is firm and full of vigor. "Ni Yu is back?" Nie Shuang clenched his fist, a little excited. Jing Yue, with his sword on his back, licked his lips and nodded. Nie Changqing is also hard to get out of the pass. With Nie Shuang, Jing Yue returned to Beiluo together. It''s not just them. All kinds of forces, great aristocratic families and even the cultivation forces of Tianyuan region all sent strong men to Beiluo. Beiluo, however, did not refuse to come. He opened the city gate to let a man of practice enter into it one after another. Even without Baiyujing, Beiluo city still has an unimaginable foundation. LV Mu pair is here, too. He showed his leaky front teeth and laughed happily. In addition, Lu Dongxuan, Xie Yunling and Huadong Liu also came. They were representatives of the era of various schools of thought. Mobei Hakkas once visited them and took away their inheritance. Those children in the great Xuanxue Palace are practicing their inheritance. So They are also concerned about this war. After experiencing the first World War of buzhoufeng, the world, which had been silent for a long time, became lively again. Three days later. Outside North Los Angeles, West. There''s smoke rolling in. The sound of the horse''s hooves cracked like thunder. Xiang Jiajun, dressed in heavy iron armour, came on horseback. The overlord rode on the black mane horse, which was flying like black lightning tearing the earth. Behind him are Xu Chu and the ten selected Xiang Jiajun. Later Hundreds of Xiliang iron cavalry came to boost their morale! They are strict in discipline and seem to have a fire burning in their eyes. North Los Angeles, north. The squeaking sound of the wheels running over the ground is full of suppressed noise. Inside the carriage. Dressed in elegant robes, sitting quietly and holding their breath, the students of the great metaphysics Palace are quietly waiting for the coming battle. The chariot of Dan Tai Xuan is the head. In addition, there are Xuanwu guards riding horses, the same breath extraordinary. One from the west, the other from the East. After a year''s agreement, the great Xuanxue palace and Xiang Jiajun in Xiliang are like a prairie fire and a red sky. Before meeting each other, the belief that neither side would admit defeat collided with each other in the two directions of Beiluo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 At a time when the eyes of the practitioners all over the world are focused on Beiluo city. The vast sea beyond Dongyang county. On an island. In front of the thatched house. The dead figure is sitting here. It seems that the spirit and spirit of this person are going to disappear. It seems that the breath will disappear at any time. It''s like an old man in his twilight years. When he reaches the limit, his breath is cut off. However, in the figure''s body, it contains a strong force, full of vitality. This island is the place where Du Longyang was shut down. He''s been sitting here for half a year. In fact, he is only a little short of breaking through. However, just this line of separation, but let him spend countless efforts. For more than half a year, he was pounding at the barrier. Unfortunately, it failed again. However, he was not disheartened, and his understanding of the fifth order Tao Yi was shrouded in his body. With the help of Daoyi, he constantly attacked the barrier. The meaning of bravery and spear is the fifth order sequence Tao meaning understood by Du Longyang. It''s not very good, but Du Longyang is very satisfied. This is what he realized after he overcame his inner demons. He has a great sense of accomplishment. He used to be the world''s first shot of disbelief. And now, he is very confident in his gun! Boom The weather in the sky has changed. Thick clouds rolling, the sea weather is like a woman''s mood, said to change. Originally, the sky was clear, but all of a sudden, thunder and clouds were all over the place. Thunder exploded in the sky, and the sound of explosion seemed to blow away thousands of miles away. The drizzling rain from the sky, as if to the whole island, are covered with hazy gauze. The cold rain beat on Du Longyang. Still, he remained unmoved. He has been through it too many times. However, his mind sank into his body and hit the barrier. In his heart, there are many flowers in bud. He wants to let this flower bloom with the grace he deserves. Suddenly. Du Longyang, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. A chess game came to his mind. It was a chess game he played with Lu Fan before he closed the door. This game of chess gave him a lot of insights. The mind is floating out of the body. He saw a small island emerging from the vast sea, as if misty with a strong spirit of immortality. Du Longyang was shocked. Uncontrolled stand up, in the rainstorm, in the thunder, step by step to the Fairy Island. He subconsciously holds the black spear, which is the source of his bravery. The thunderstorm seems to be getting quieter and quieter. Finally, Du Longyang stepped on the Xiandao. The thunder seemed to be suddenly erased. The sound of grass growing and warbler flying rippling on the Fairy Island, green grass swaying, sending out a fresh fragrance. The fragrance of soil is full of vitality. It''s a green world. Du Longyang took a deep breath of satisfaction and felt that his body and soul were transforming. Looking back, he found that the vast sea disappeared behind him, leaving only a piece of gray. Is there no turning back? Then go up the mountain! Du Longyang is also free and easy, holding a long gun, walking along the mountain road step by step. Lingshan more beautiful, air and water together dense. He was halfway up the hill. All of a sudden, the step is stagnant. An old pine twists and turns in the middle of the mountain. The pine needles are dense, vigorous and powerful, and its branches are like a dragon. However, this old pine is not the main reason to attract Du Longyang. What attracted him was a pair of stone tables and chairs. What makes Du Longyang even more astonished is. He blinked and saw two figures on the stone chair. One is hunting in white clothes. There is a young man sitting at a stone table. Opposite him is a figure in a black robe. There is a repressive and terrifying evil spirit surging. A chessboard was carved on the stone table. The young man and the black strong clothing exist in the chess game. Du Longyang walked past curiously. He looked at the young man, but felt that the young man''s face was very fuzzy, and even some of them were not very clear. The black robed figure and the devil like figure can''t see his face clearly. Instead of looking at the two players, he watched the game. At this sight, the mind was immediately attracted in. The young man in white, as gentle as jade, looks like a handsome young man.But the black robe people''s chess potential, incomparable fierce, with bully, with the terrible spirit of destruction, as if to completely tear the white clothes of the youth chess potential. White chess layout into a dragon, and black robe people a word is not suitable to cut dragon. Du Longyang was completely attracted, even breathing dare not fast and loud. PA, PA The white boy and the black robe people''s falling son fight. Suddenly. Du Longyang felt like he had seen a battle of the world''s strongest. Boom! Suddenly. Just at the time when Du Longyang felt the chess game was about to end. The white clothes young man gave a light smile, and the figure disappeared. The black robe also turned into magic spirit and rushed into the sky. Pine leaves fall, fall on the board, leaving only a plate of the remnant left here. The wind blows gently. Pine leaves are sand and sand. Du Longyang woke up and gasped with a big mouth. I don''t know when, he was full of cold sweat, he wiped a face. Suddenly, my heart was shaking, but I found that I didn''t know when the beard was narrow and long, and fell to the chest. The long gun in hand, but already covered with rust, as if through a long period of time, to die like. "This..." Du Longyang had a contraction of his pupils. He watched the chess game, and it seemed like a thousand years later! Suddenly. A strong pull came. He felt like his mind was going to blow up. The island of fairyland disappeared. He, with a long beard, suddenly lost consciousness. When Du Longyang opens his eyes. He found himself still in the thatch house, and the cold rain beat from the sky. Du Longyang stood up, and his robe was completely wet by rain. He looked at the sea in the distance. There, the tail of the whale rises, waves rise, carrying the hazy fairyland, disappear In the heart of Du Longyang, there is a sound of fragmentation. The energy of the baby is endless. Next moment, energy turned into lotus petals, brave gun meaning waves after waves of impact lotus petals. Daolian is born, Yin God comes out. Du Longyang stood in front of the thatched house, and his heart was not surprised. ¡­¡­ The sea blew up two white lines of pitting. The son of Tianxu and ye Shoudao came to the sky, and a small island soon appeared in their eyes. Just now, they felt a huge breath change. It made them realize what they were coming in at a fast pace. In the storm. They both float, look at each other, and see each other''s shock. "Du Longyang is going to break through." The sleeves of the blade of yeshoudao hunt in the wind, and set the way. "The first place of three gods Yin God state! " The son of heaven Xu smacked his tongue, but he couldn''t help but envy. Sure enough. Before they got close, they found a terrible breath sweeping through. The storm was blocked from rain. With that island as the center, countless sea water is suppressed, but it is a brilliant Lotus! "It''s here! What the Duke Lu said was Daolian... " "Yin Shendao Lotus!" Ye Shoudao also felt. Du Longyang succeed. ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake, lake island. Lu Fan leaned on the thousand blade chair, closed his eyes slightly, and his fingers were against his hand guard, and he was light. "Yin Shendao lotus, Yang God nine steps..." "Finally, the first three gods have appeared." Lu Fan Road. But soon, he frowned again. "I thought that baby changing was the limit of China martial arts. Now, it seems that it is not so..." "Du Longyang broke through to the Yin God state, although there was hidden repression, but it did not encounter the restrictions of heaven and earth shackles, that is, baby changing is not the limit of the Chinese martial arts..." Lu Fan thought. Closed your eyes. The system panel emerges in the mind. Host: Lu Fan £¼ br > Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of refining layers: 5 (5 layers progress: 258045/1000000 wisps of spirit gas) seeing that the refining progress has increased by 100000 wisps at once, Lu fan can not help but jump at the heart. Born a three God state, unexpectedly can be raised to 100000 wisps of spirit, this amount of commission, but to Lu Fan some small surprises. However, it is too difficult to create a three God state. Du Longyang is also a coincidence of opportunity, only to break through. If they change into female emperor or Tianxu, don''t see that they have touched the Kan, but if they want to break through, there is no hope for a decade or eight years.Ye Shoudao may be faster, but it is definitely not as fast as Du Longyang. This is already the case when Lu Fan opened the back door to Du Longyang. "In other words, if you want to step into the sixth level of gas refining, you need to cultivate at least ten three spirit realms..." It will take a lot of time. At least, it is impossible for those who hope to enter the Sanshen realm in a short time to find out ten. Opening his eyes, Lu Fan sighed. It seems simple, but it is very difficult to implement. "Sure enough We still have to rely on the big fish that are attracted by the Buddha bait Lu Fan raised his head. Suddenly. In his eyes, there was a faint beat of lines. It''s like seeing through countless thick clouds and seeing the picture outside the sky. There is a huge continent, collapsing void, emitting a terrible depression, slowly approaching. On a huge continent. Monk in plain clothes, floating in the air. Peaceful and silent looking at the distant nothingness of a piece of land emitting faint light. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. It is the place where countless practitioners focus. The students of the great Xuanxue palace entered, and the Xiang family army of Xiliang also appeared at the same time. The two sides met outside the gate of the city. The imaginary collision did not happen. Overlord''s face is cold and stern, but Dan taixuan smiles and talks with overlord. Both sides entered North Los Angeles. Lu Changkong is not in Beiluo. Now it is Luo Yue and Luo Cheng and his son who are in charge of Beiluo. They also did not have the timidity, took the crowd into the North Los Angeles military arena. Ni Yu this time on behalf of the young master to supervise the bet, so, the performance is very mature, face incomparably cold. Of course, if she didn''t have a black pot on her back, she might be more powerful. Xiao Yinglong was lying on Ni Yu''s head and yawned lazily. As a spectator, the empress looks at Ni Yu''s performance with a smile on her face. "Both parties are invited to enter." Ni Yufei''s face was solemn and open. Some ordinary powerful people don''t feel much about it. After all, Ni Yu represents Bai Yujing. As soon as his identity comes out, he naturally takes on some prestige. However, Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang, who are familiar with Ni Yu, couldn''t help smiling. This girl It''s still on. Outside the martial arts arena. A Taoist shadow stands in succession. There are great families and various forces. Even Tang Xiansheng came from Nanjun. Under the protection of Nanfu army, he watched the situation in the martial arts arena from a distance. Overlord with hundreds of home irons sitting in the west of the arena, a sense of forest filled the sky. Dan taixuan took the other disciples of the great Xuan academy and Xuanwu Wei to the north. He was also very serious. Mobeike, Xie Yunling, LV Dongxuan and other representatives of the era of various schools of thought gathered together and talked with a smile. The dragon blood army is responsible for managing order. After all, Beiluo city is the birthplace of Baiyujing. The practitioners of tianyuanyu and Wuhuang didn''t dare to mess around here, so the order was well maintained. Ni Yurou Du Du Du''s face, full of seriousness, looking at all parties to Qi, Lao Cheng incomparable nod. "According to the order of the young master, he is responsible for hosting the gambling agreement between the great Xuan academy and Xiang Jiajun." "The winner will get the reward given by the young master." Ni Yudao. The voice of her words, lingering in the audience. Words fall, hands appeared in the hands of three purple Lingjing, bright purple Lingjing, burst out dazzling brilliance. At the moment of the appearance of zilingjing, the crowd around the performance arena began to breathe quickly. "Purple Crystal The treasure that can only be obtained in the third prison gate. " "Every purple crystal can produce precious treasures!" "Most importantly, this is the purple Spirit Crystal given by Lu Shaozhu! It must be a spirit crystal that can be used as a treasure People around are crazy. I didn''t expect that there would be such a reward in this game. The purple Spirit Crystal given by Lu fan may be able to open up a precious Taoist tablet! At the beginning, did Mo Tianyu understand the meaning of the fourth-order order Tao in one fell swoop from the Taoist tablet of Lingjing? Overlord and Dan taixuan are both stunned. They looked at each other with a sharp flash in their eyes. Zilingjing That''s a good thing. The atmosphere of competition between the two became more and more intense. Ni Yu is very satisfied with the emotions of all parties. How can you not be shocked by what you have taken. She put away the purple crystal. After that, he took out a small brocade bag."In this bag are the rules made by the young master." As soon as the words come out, the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly coagulates. Overlord and Dan taixuan also frowned. And Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shakes, showing a resourceful smile, as expected there are rules. Jiang Li is slightly side, ready to listen to the rules. Ni Yu opened the bag, boom! In the brocade bag, however, there is a strong breath, which explodes in the air one by one resplendent words. Words make up the rules. "This competition is divided into three games, and the three battles are sure to win or lose." "In the first battle, the two sides sent three men, one on one, and two wins in three sets." "The second game is a group war. The two sides will fight in groups. One game will win or lose." "The third battle is to kill the enemy." "Three wins two, becomes the winner." Words float in the air, after a long time, they slowly disperse. The emergence of the rules is a great surprise to all parties. Overlord eyebrow Yu slightly pick, did not think of this rule So biased towards Xiang Jiajun? "Isn''t master Lu optimistic about the great metaphysics palace? Why are such rules made No matter which side you look at, it''s good for Xiang Jiajun. " "It''s difficult for the great metaphysics palace. All the students in the school have never experienced the baptism of the storm. Even if they have been killed, how can they compare with the military practitioners who have experienced many battles?" "Loss, the rule It''s unfair to be totally partial to Xiang Jiajun. " "Hush! You want to die? Dare you say that the rules made by Mr. Lu are unfair? " As soon as the rules came out, there was a deep frying all around. Dan taixuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. On the side of Xiang Jiajun, Xu Chu laughed. I''m happy to laugh. This rule is entirely on their side. On fighting Who was Xiang Jiajun afraid of?! The end has already been doomed! Overlord''s original hanging heart, also fell down. Did Lu Shaozhu think that Xiang Jiajun would be defeated by the soft and soft students of the great Xuanxue palace in the battle? If you win two out of three, you can determine the winner. It seems that This competition can be finished without even having to go to the third game. PS: there''s another night shift! Tickets, please! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 No one dares to question the rules formulated by Bai Yujing, even if they are unreasonable. As long as we win two battles, we can determine the final victory or defeat of the three battles, single battle, group war and battle to kill the enemy. However, individuals can see that this rule is too beneficial to the overlord Xiang Jiajun. Many people can''t help but wonder. Is it not the great Xuanxue palace of dantaixuan that Lu Shaozhu is optimistic about? But Xiang Jiajun? Is Lu Shaozhu still optimistic about the military training mode of practitioners? After the announcement of the rules, the arena soon quieted down, and everyone was quietly waiting for the upcoming competition. On the overlord side, Xu Chu is in charge of leading the team. On the other hand, Jiang Li is the leader of the team. The first is a single game. If you send three players, you win two games. Both sides have to discuss who to send to the war. There were a lot of people watching the war. Although the strength of the practitioners was not very strong in this competition, it was just a collision between the body and the Tibetan state. Many people present were Jindan Tiansuo, and even yuanyingjing, the four holy places, to watch the war. To them, this level is like a competition among children. However, the significance of this competition is very important. In the eyes of the world, it is of great importance to be able to be valued by Lu Shaozhu. On the side of the arena. Xu Chu, who stepped into tianlock, released his spiritual consciousness and covered the area to prevent being overheard by the enemy. "Zhao Zixu, go to the first battle and give me momentum! It''s a beautiful win "I thought that Lu Shaozhu would be partial to the school, but unexpectedly, he gave such a rule, which is completely customized for us. If we lose, I will not have the face to see the king!" Xu Chu said in a loud voice. A standing upright Xiang Jiajun sergeant was shining. Thought the youth with helmet stepped out. "Zhao Zixu, as a sergeant in the army, what is the most important thing to face the enemy?" Xu Chu glared at the youth and asked. "You can defy your opponent tactically, but when you go to war, you have to do your best! Belittle the enemy and harm others and yourself Zhao Zixu, with a straight back, cheered. Hearing the speech, Xu Chu clapped his hands with satisfaction. On the other side. On the side of the great Xuanxue palace, the atmosphere is a bit dull. Jiang Li, dressed in silver armour and holding hands, fell into meditation. This rule, I have to say, has a great influence on the momentum of the school. At first, Jiang Li thought Lu fan would set up some theoretical competitions, such as some tests on alchemy and utensils. After all, what Lu Shaozhu first showed was that he appreciated the school school. But this rule, let Jiang Li see no hope. "What is Lu Shaozhu''s purpose?" Jiang Li frowns. "The rule With the exception of the Third World War, it''s like someone''s qualification is being deliberately erased. " Jiang Li thought for a long time, but he really couldn''t think of it. Who among these young people offended Lu Shaozhu and was worthy of Lu Shaozhu''s targeting? After a long time, Jiang Li didn''t want to. He looked at the students at the school, his face serious. "The first battle, nine lotus, you go up." River Li Road. "You are the only one in our academy who has a chance to win the next one With Xu Chu''s temperament, he certainly wants to send out the strongest momentum. What you have to do is to suppress their momentum. " Jiang Li''s words came out. All the students in the school are breathing in stagnation. The eyes of the other nine students shifted and fell on a teenager in the crowd, who was wearing a lotus flower costume. Lu Jiulian came out with a sunny and infectious smile. The mentality of the students around seems to have been affected. Lu Jiulian, a talented disciple who entered the school half a year ago, is a real evil spirit and genius. From nothing to existence, half a year has become the pinnacle of Tibetans. It''s terrible. This is why Lu Jiulian spent most of her time watching books in the library. "Are you confident?" Jiang Li looks at Lu Jiulian and asks. Lu Jiulian gave a little farewell to her head and said, "it should be Yes ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! North Los Angeles, martial arts arena. With the sound of war drums beating, a shirtless man swung his drumstick and beat the drum face. The sound of drums was deafening and the blood in the body could not help boiling. With the beating of drums, a young man with black armor stepped out of Xiliang, holding a long black gun in his hand. In addition to the gun, he also had a sword on his waist. On the one hand, a young man who seems to be out of the mud but not stained, walks out slowly."I''m here, Xiliang, Zhao Zixu." Zhao Zixu opened his mouth, holding a gun in one hand, and the tip of the gun reached the ground. "Da Xuan academy, Lu Jiulian." Although Lu Jiulian didn''t speak much, she still nodded slightly. When the words fall, the atmosphere in the field becomes somewhat stagnant and awkward. Both sides seem to have nothing to say. Since there is nothing to say, fight! Hum! Zhao Zixu''s aura broke out in an instant. The aura changed into armor and covered his body. The black spear is like a suddenly rotating drill bit, piercing out, rolling up the majestic air flow. As the first practitioner of Xiang Jiajun, he must win the beauty! Three tips He wants to defeat the enemy in three moves! Zhao Zixu did not look down on Lu Jiulian. In an instant, he used the most powerful force! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and the wind was blowing his hair. Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to the ongoing competition in Beiluo city. Naturally, he was optimistic about the great Xuanxue palace. However, the rules formulated this time were biased towards Xiliang, and Lu Fan was helpless. Who let the great metaphysics palace drill a plug-in like existence? Lu Jiulian was taken to the great Xuanxue palace and became the best disciple of the school. He didn''t think of it either. There is no doubt that Lu Jiulian''s talent is the embodiment of Lu fan, and He has the most perfect sense of smell, he can practice to the most perfect stage. So Lu Fan felt guilty when he ran to the school. However, there is no way, Lu fan can not directly issue rules, will Lu Jiulian, even with a chair down, prohibit participation in the competition? Isn''t it obvious that there is a ghost in your heart? Therefore, Lu fan made such a rule to restrict Lu Jiulian and make the rule lean to Xiliang. In this way, it is fair to both sides. As long as the Xiliang side thinks of a good strategy, it can still win. It is not without hope. After all, Lu Jiulian is alone. I didn''t think about them any more. Lu fan has more important things to do now. He sensed that outside the land of Wuhuang, there were three terrible and extreme breath sweeping in We should know that the Wuhuang continent, which has integrated the origin of Tianyuan, has now entered the top world of China and martial arts. However, in front of this coming three terrible breath, it is very weak. This kind of weakness is the weakness on the original level. The three worlds that are approaching are probably the top of the world of China martial arts! "Sure enough, it attracted three big fish." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he laughed. He didn''t want to go too far. However, it seems that the strong man in the high martial arts Buddha world seems to be a little cruel. The Buddha species was destroyed and sent out such three powerful worlds. In Lu Fan''s induction, these three worlds Everyone is better than Tianyuan! He raised his hand and slowly picked off the Fu Tian sword inserted in the jade crown. In this case, Lu Fan felt that he should give the enemy due respect. ¡­¡­ Boom. The world of nothingness is like the universe of boundless darkness. Wuhuang land quietly floating in nothingness, but far away, there are three continents in the fast rolling void, constantly approaching. Three continents, showing a triangular trend, are constantly approaching. Wu Huang is very big, but compared with the three continents, it is still much smaller. The huge sense of oppression is like a shadow. On a continent, a young man in white stood quietly with a smile on his face, holding a metal compass in his hand. The compass radiated strange brilliance. On the other continent, there is a big man standing in nothingness. His muscles are as dense as a dragon, and his Qi and blood are incomparably strong. It seems that he can smash mountains and rocks with one breath and one breath. There is also a continent, which is where the monk Su Pao lives. When they approached the land of Wuhuang, they were tacitly stopped and stopped the pace of the mainland. Looking up, the three seem to be able to see each other. "It''s just one of the top in the world The origin is not very stable The young man played with the compass and said with a smile. His smile is bright and sunny. "But if you dare to destroy the Buddha species and provoke the venerable, there is no need for the world to exist." As the words fell, the young man raised his head and looked at the other two continents with strong depressive atmosphere in other directions of Wuhuang continent. "Golden body continent and Prajna continent All the three top Chinese martial arts under the control of the venerable are all here. " The young man smacked his tongue, then turned into a sound of laughter."It seems that we should start before them, so In order to get more benefits. " There are many advantages to destroying a top-level Chinese military world. Let''s not talk about spiritual stone mines, treasures and other cultivation resources. The most precious treasure in the source of the collapse of the world of China and martial arts. Even the world''s aura is of great value. If you can absorb it, you can increase the concentration of aura in your own world and give feedback to make the world stronger. It can be seen from the youth''s words that they have done nothing less than to destroy the world. Nothing is too big. With the development of countless years, many Chinese and military world have been born. Some of the world of Chinese martial arts is dominated by the strong in the world of Gao Wu, but others are not. In this way, if it is not controlled, the wild world of Zhongwu will become the sweet steamed bun in the eyes of all parties. Although heaven and earth have born rules, they have the power to protect the world. However, the power of world protection is more to limit the invasion of China''s armed forces by the Gao Wu world. For the strong people in the same level of world, the power of protection is not too restrictive. The three strong men look at each other in nothingness and smile. Their spiritual consciousness is incomparably powerful, and they collide with each other, as if they caused a wave of astonishment. After that, the three people''s spiritual consciousness returned to each other and became silent. Far away, they don''t touch each other. At the moment, they are competitors. Once Wuhuang is destroyed, they are the contenders for resources. So, there''s no need to look good. As for cooperation. You can choose when necessary, but To destroy a new top Chinese martial arts player, what kind of cooperation is needed? The youth sits in nothingness, and the compass in his hand is constantly rotating, and the golden characters on it radiate brilliance. "At most, there will only be a baby change environment in the top-level China martial arts world. Only by breaking through the infant transformation environment and stepping into distraction, can we be regarded as having the strongest Zhongwu who can touch the capital of gaowu world..." "Let''s explore the strong in the world first." Young people are very cautious. After all, "Nihilism" is too big and breeds countless worlds. No one is sure if the car will suddenly roll over. The Buddha species was destroyed in Wuhuang, and they were not sure whether there was the great power of the high martial world behind the world. Spiritualism flooded into the compass. Hum The compass began to circle, and it began to grow larger. The golden light is bright, a word "…d…d…d…d" emerges in the center of the compass. The huge compass seems to have turned into a golden star. Falling down the golden awn, the light swept to five Huang, just like a laser, slowly from one corner of the mainland to another. Far away. The "golden body continent" where the Great Han with strong Qi and blood is located. The strong man grinned, clenched his fist, and made a ray of red Qi and blood towards the land of five Huang. The monk of Prajna mainland is indifferent and throws out a golden bowl. The golden bowl is falling, as if to cover the whole five Huang. They are also like young people, choose to carefully explore the details of five Huang. After almost a column of incense. The young man''s compass returned to normal size. The blood of a strong man flies back. The golden bowl in the monk''s hand began to be restrained. However, there is a scene that makes the youth slightly surprised. In the picture, Du Longyang stands on the island with his eyes closed, and his spiritual sense is blooming. The island is like a lotus canopy, with lotus petals blooming all around. On the sky, there was thunder. At the same time. In the Qi and blood of the strong man and the golden bowl of the monk, the lotus petals bloom. The next moment. The three opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes were full of brilliance. Spiritual knowledge is like a flower. This is "Distraction?" Young people are shocked, but they are also incredible. "This new top-level Chinese martial arts has created a state of distraction The master of noodles must be a genius! " Young people feel. "But it''s a pity It''s just a newly distracted existence, and it''s still passing away. Although it''s worth noting, it can''t save the world. " The youth chuckled. He tested the world with a compass There are no other distractions except this new breakthrough. "There are three infant changes, and less than 30 yuan babies The world is really weak. " "Except for the distraction, it''s rubbish It can be solved easily. " The young man grinned with sunshine.After testing, he put away the compass and snapped his fingers. The next moment. He is ready to set off quickly, snatch in front of the strong men and monks, and come to the world first. Even if the first contact, to resist the world''s power of the reverse. However, in order to compete for resources, it doesn''t matter if he suffers a little bit! Boom! The youth moved. Stepping out, it turned into a golden awn and rushed out of the mainland. Far away. Both the strong man and the monk are slightly changed, and they are preempted by this guy. Later, they did not hesitate to rush out of their respective continents. Dong Dong! In nothingness, a bloody glow and a white glow rush to five Huang. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan''s eyes reflected the means of the three world powers. "Compass, Qi and blood, golden bowl..." Is this to explore the strong in five Huang? Lu Fan frowned and worried. "My son is so strong. Once detected, will they carry the mainland all night?" Lu Fan leaned against the chair with a thousand blades, and his eyebrows were worried. But, as it turns out, he thinks too much. In the exploration of compass, Qi and blood, and golden bowl, Lu fan is actually a common one, with no special condensate. Therefore, it is impossible for the strong in these three worlds to escape. "Well We''re off. " "So resolute, is this to despise this childe?" Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. He was still worried that these people would run away, and in the twinkling of an eye they started. No hesitation at all. Lu Fan laughed. The mind moved. A drop of magic blood was suspended in the palm of his hand. Fu Tian Jian floats in front of him. Later, he drops the blood of God and demon on the sword. The spirit is surging. "Fu Tian array, Qi!" Lu Fan Road. With a flick of his fingers, the Fu Tian sword floats up, sending out a mysterious wave to the extreme. Ground level array, activate! Boom! Around the land of Wuhuang, the eight jade Charms floating in the sky are blooming with bright waves, which are spreading continuously, and a hazy mist begins to surge Hazy fog soon spread across the continent, like a hazy veil, wrapping the continent. Lu Fan''s intelligence controls the array. He sensed three strong breath, constantly flying to come. One is a golden awn, one is a red one, and the other is a white one Jin mang is the first. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and laughed. Since you can''t wait, I''ll help you The mind is surging. The speed of covering the sky array is a beat slower. After that, the golden light will be as fast as lightning, full of happy mood, through the array, impact on the barrier of world protection. Boom! Red and white awns also came at a high speed, but they ran into the array which was completely started by Lu Fan. Sky over array starts to work. Impregnable, solid as a rock! Pooh! Two sounds of surprise and anger explode in nothingness! After the blood was scattered, the strong man''s muscular body was covered with scars, and the heavy and explosive blood flowed. The monk also flew upside down, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. The strong man and the monk looked at each other, and there was a shock in their eyes. "What a strong defensive array!" "Behind the world, there must be Gao Wu who can support him..." The strong man and the Buddhist monk took a deep breath. What does this mean It means that they may become two chess pieces in the world of martial arts. But The strong man and the Buddhist monk turned their heads and looked at the direction of the golden light which had already disappeared Their faces trembled slightly. That guy What should I do? PS: third watch, please! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 North Los Angeles. Play martial arts. The wind of terror whipped, tearing the air, as if burst out a harsh sound explosion. Zhao Zixu, Xu Chu''s most promising successor, has strong strength and talent. With the help of Lingshi resources, he has now stepped into the peak of tizang, with unparalleled combat power. In principle, such a strong existence, should be put in the last appearance just right, but this time the rules, let Xu Chu relax a lot. If it is more than others, Xu Chu, the leader of the team, will be worried. But this time it''s a fight. What is Xu Chu afraid of? They are good at fighting! As a result, the first battle of Xu Chu directly let Zhao Zixu, the strongest one, on the stage. He did not worry about what means Jiang Li would play with Duzi. Sure enough. The battle broke out in an instant. There was a strong smell of gunpowder. In this battle, both Xiang Jiajun and the great Xuanxue palace were full of strength. This competition is a competition to prove our own side. No one wants to lose. The pressure on everyone is extremely huge! "Zhao Zixu, go to the first battle and give me momentum!" The roar of Xu Chu is still circulating in my ears. As soon as Zhao Zixu''s eyes were fixed, his armor was sonorous, and his black spear threw out a sharp and terrifying sharpness, and suddenly thrust it out. Bang! He is confident that three moves will end the fight. However First shot, empty. It stabbed on the ground and splashed a lot of sparks. Lu Jiulian withdraws her steps after her graceful move. A sword appears in her hand, which is the combat weapon Lu Jiulian chooses in the school. The eyes of the people around him are tight. The sound of the drums died down. Only the swords and swords in the martial arts arena are left. Lu Jiulian urged the aura armor, the breath was also very strong. It''s also the pinnacle of tizang. People around him were screaming. High down, judge! Zhao Zixu is already a young man, while Lu Jiulian is totally a teenager. However, their accomplishments are the same. In the contest of talent, Zhao Zixu fell into the inferior position. Of course, it doesn''t mean anything. The two are equal in accomplishments, so Winning the other side is fundamental. Zhao Zixu will not be soft hearted because of Lu Jiulian''s youth. Zhao Zixu didn''t panic when he failed. He had rich experience in fighting. When the era of practice did not come, he was a new soldier licking blood on the blade. He drew Lu Jiulian closer, and the spear spun out. The black awn is sharp and obscure, and has a terrible power. Bang! Lu Jiulian''s body floated far away. Zhao Zixu made no progress, once again stabbed out a gun, quite a bit unreasonable and unforgiving appearance. When Xu Chu saw Zhao Zixu''s aggressive attack, he couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. He knew that the war was stable. On the one hand, each of them has made a sweat for Lu Jiulian. Even Jiang Li was a little nervous. After all, Lu Jiulian was young and inexperienced in combat. "It''s over." On the other side. Nie Changqing, who watched the battle, shook his head. How rich his fighting experience is, it can be seen from the first World War. It''s not just him. Overlord and the surrounding Yuanying environment all saw the result of the war. Although the battle in tizang area is far less wonderful than that of tiansuojin pill, it is not weak in danger. "Mang is reckless enough. Unfortunately, the use of power is not good enough." The overlord shook his head. Sure enough, the words fell. The situation in the field of martial arts changed rapidly. Lu Jiulian draws his sword. Plain Lu Jiulian, sword point on the long gun, a terrible force along the gun, let Zhao Zixu''s mouth burst. Zhao Zixu was startled and glared. A roar. His body hovered in the air, and the long blade hanging from his waist was also pulled out by him. Ding Ding Ding! More than ten moves of continuous collision. Lu Jiulian holds the sword, and the sword Qi is scattered like a lotus flower. Zhao Zixu''s face was red, and his aura armor was stabbed with several swords, which burst into blood. The body flew upside down and hit the ground hard, drawing a long distance. Lu Jiulian falls to the ground with a calm face that does not match her age. In the first battle, the victory and defeat have been divided. The arena became very quiet. Only the sound of heavy breathing was left, which kept flowing over the arena. Xu Chu looks at the fallen Zhao Zixu.He clenched his fist. The Xiang family soldiers behind them are also unbelievable. Why Will you lose?! Zhao Zixu is so strong! Lu Jiulian calmly looks at the defeated Zhao Zixu, but his face is not too happy. Far away. Compared with the excitement of the school students, Jiang Li is very calm. What''s so happy about? It''s just a win There are two games left, and there is little chance. And now it''s fun. Lu Jiulian seems to have guessed the end, he sighed, after all, he is just a person. Zhao Zixu was carried down. His injury was not serious. What was serious was psychological trauma. He wanted to defeat Lu Jiulian in three moves, but was defeated by three moves. Obviously the strength is equal, but it is still crushed, that kind of psychological explosion, it is difficult to heal. "He He''s perfect. " "Control of power, control of Reiki output It''s not a human being. " Zhao Zixu almost cried out this sentence. "Commander, I am defeated I''m sorry I failed to live up to my expectations Zhao Zixu was a bit disillusioned. Xu Chu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. The academy is not as simple as they think. In the first war, Xiang Jiajun''s momentum was almost destroyed. However, the leader is Xu Chu, who dares to carry the big iron ball and rush to the peacock king. "Cheer up for me "There are still two games to go. I''ll fight for them all." Xu Chu roared. "You are soldiers! Show your blood! " There was a roar. Let the originally low momentum Xiang Jiajun all of a sudden blood boil up. Xiang Jiajun, the second one, drags his long knife. The blade rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. His pressure is huge, because the defeat, that Xiliang first game means defeat. Jiang Li hesitated, but he sent out a second student, who was very excited. Lu Jiulian is very relaxed. On weekdays, he fights with the kind Lu Jiulian. In his opinion, Xiang Jiajun nothing more than this. He set foot on the arena. The battle broke out and ended It didn''t last long. Jiang Li pursed her mouth and took a long breath. On the side of the Academy, there was silence. After seeing Lu Jiulian''s battle, he was full of confidence. When he went on the field, he was faced with the extremely cruel means of Xiang Jiajun. As a result, the first single game was postponed to the third round. To everyone''s surprise. This third game, however, is a bit fierce. A student from the great Xuanxue palace sent out a student who majored in the art of concealed weapons, and all of them were made by himself. The battle was delayed for half an hour. Finally, due to the lack of concealed weapons, the Xiang family army sergeant, who was stained with blood, drew close to him and collapsed his chest and was defeated. The first game, Xiliang Xiang family army won. I''m very relieved. The heart he had raised was soon released. He was really worried about the defeat. If he fails, he will not even see the face of the overlord. Zhao Zixu''s failure, beyond his expectation, can only be said There are also demons on the side of the Academy. "The second, the group war It''s not easy to win. " Unit war is over. Xu Chu frowned. Zhao Zixu''s injury has been well, with the help of healing pills, he soon recovered. Nowadays, with the popularity of the pill in the nine prisons and the integration of Tianyuan, many alchemists have been born. Perhaps, it can''t compare with Ni Yu, a top alchemist from Baiyujing. But there is no problem refining some healing medicine and some common Juqi pills. "Zhao Zixu, in the second group war, the school''s plan will definitely focus on the one who defeated you, Lu Jiulian, so What you have to do is to hold Lu Jiulian off! " "Once the group war begins, it will cut the opponent''s formation first, and then pull Lu Jiulian out and implicate him alone." "The others will deal with Lu Jiulian''s teammates and the school''s combat effectiveness. Except for Lu Jiulian, the others are very ordinary, with good tactics and good winning." Xu Chudao. It''s not just Xu Chu. On the other side of the river and Li, they also began to lay out plans and formations for group warfare. When it comes to platoon, Jiang Li is not weak. His eyes twinkle slightly, swinging on the sand table. Beside him, the white Bluebird holding the chick xiaofengyi looked curiously. Seeing Jiang Li''s hands holding his chest, touching his chin, and the arc of his mouth, she knew that someone was going to suffer.People who play tactics are very dirty Xiliang, on the other hand, may suffer a lot. ¡­¡­ On the viewing platform of the martial arts arena. The empress sat lazily beside Ni Yu. She seldom had a little leisure and elegance to appreciate the fighting of these little dolls. This can be regarded as a little adjustment to the tense practice life. Suddenly. The empress''s lazy look changed. She couldn''t help but look up. Her spirit was filled with a very dangerous breath. "Something''s wrong!" The empress took a deep breath. She didn''t even say goodbye to Ni Yu, but disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ A small island in the vast sea. Du Longyang stood, his black suit hunting. On the sky, there are gloomy thunder clouds sweeping, releasing terrible energy. "Yin spirit state." Du Longyang picked at the corners of his mouth. I feel sad and bitter. He finally broke through the baby change. He once thought that breaking through the void and ascending to the fairyland would be a breakthrough of infantile transformation. However, it was just a fabricated lie. Now, he''s really breaking through. It was a leap in the level of realm. As soon as he entered the Yin God, he felt that his soul seemed to have broken free from the shackles and could embrace heaven and earth heartily. He has a deeper understanding of the origin and a clearer understanding of Tao and meaning! "Mr. Lu Thank you very much Du Longyang was filled with emotion. Far away. Floating in the air, ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe look at Du Longyang, who exudes an extremely oppressive atmosphere, and their faces are also filled with complicated colors. They are envious, but more joyful. Du Longyang, empress, Tianxu and ye Shoudao are not easy. They have experienced a deception. They thought they had no hope of breaking the shackles of infant transformation. Now, Du Longyang has. If Du Longyang can do it, they can certainly do it. Boom! The origin is surging, and the strong source is sweeping across the sky. There was a pool of thunder boiling, falling down, and terrible thunder bombardment. Du Longyang entered the Yin God, and his spiritual consciousness expanded many times, and the strength of his aura also increased sharply. Now, he seems to be able to turn the river over the sea. The boiling sea water, under the control of his mind, became peaceful. It''s a kind of supernatural power. Du Longyang enjoys this sense of control. At the same time, Du Longyang is also curious, what kind of realm is Prince Lu? He was able to enter the realm of yin and God mainly because Lu fan, without Lu Fan''s guidance, might still be wandering and confused on the way to break the shackles. "Mr. Lu Perhaps it has reached the level of unity of the elements and gods. " The unfathomable Lu fan made Du Longyang feel for thousands of years. Boom! Boom! It is not the first time for Du Longyang to cross the river. The thunder penalty was not as terrible as imagined. Because, has the Dao to intend the body, under the brave gun intention, thunder punishment by him detonation! As the original feedback decreased, Du Longyang became more and more ethereal, with a faint sense of detachment from immortality. Of course, this is his illusion, this is the inflation caused by the surge of strength. Suddenly. Standing on the island, Du Longyang suddenly felt a terrible breath. There was a sharp shot in his eyes. Raise your head in disbelief. The Yin God sitting on Daolian is in full bloom. His eyebrow heart, seem to have opened a sky eye. Looking at nine days. The clouds became more and more blurred in his eyes. After that, he saw Outside the sky, there was a terrible and depressing surge. They are three huge and incomparable continents, as if hanging high above the head of five Huang. Every continent exudes a strong and incomparable atmosphere. Du Longyang, who stands on the island, has changed his face. Three continents, as if reflected in the sky, reflected in his eyes. "That''s..." Du Longyang''s heart trembled. He seemed to see something terrible! That''s three dollars A world stronger than ever! What the hell is that? Du Longyang saw the strong on the mainland, a continent as if in the blood general, delicate and lustrous. There is also a continent, full of Golden Buddha light, brilliant, peaceful There is also a continent with thick inscriptions across the sky. This is the three world that makes Du Longyang''s body tremble!The three worlds all exude incomparable hostility. Obviously, they have no goodwill towards the land of Wuhuang. Du Longyang is tense physically and mentally. This is a crisis! The joy of stepping into the realm of yin and God was swept away. He finally understood the meaning that the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. "Is it the powerful one in the high martial arts Buddha world behind the bitter disciples?" Du Longyang inhaled deeply. Lu Fan saved Tianyuan, but the culprit who destroyed Tianyuan was the great power of the high martial arts Buddha world. Unexpectedly, he had not given up. I''ve got five Huang! "Why do you press so hard?" Du Longyang clenched his fist, his eyes full of cold killing intention. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The wine in Lu Fan''s cup was rippling. Above the slender palm, the white sky covering sword floats quietly. He urged Fu Tianzhen to block the strong man and monk who was the most powerful in martial arts. However, it was the youth who held the compass to let in. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat and saw that the young man who had passed through the sky array was resisting the bombardment of the world''s protection. On the youth''s body, actually appeared one after another inscription. The inscriptions strike at the void, and the brightness reflected in the compass counteracts the power of world protection. It''s like the wall of fire that keeps the world burning. The sky is shining with incandescence. Boom! Finally, the youth broke through the barrier, smoking all over, floating in the sky. He looked up and laughed. "A breakthrough The young man is very happy, he stepped into the world faster than the strong man and the bald head. He will be the biggest harvester! After laughing, the youth holds the compass, closes his eyes, and feels his own strength damaged. "The strength has been suppressed by about 20%, which is still within the acceptable range." The youth laughed. It is a good result to be suppressed by the world''s protection power by 20%. If Gao Wu world''s great power, I''m afraid that one''s strength will be suppressed by 90%. Of course Even if there is only 10% left, the strength of Da Neng is stronger than that of him. "Well?" "Why haven''t strong men and bald heads arrived yet?" Young people frown. "No matter what, first control the master of the plane of the world, and then gradually erode the origin of the plane." Young people pick on the corners of their mouths and destroy a world. What they do is not once or twice. As the most powerful Zhongwu under the great power of gaowu Buddhism, he has destroyed too many worlds by himself Between the world and the world, is also the law of the jungle, this is the eternal truth. He likes to watch the life of a world, falling in despair. "After finishing this vote, I will have the capital to impact the" out of the body "realm. When I step into the" out of the body "realm, I can fly into the high martial arts Buddha world where the venerable is located, follow the master''s command, and listen to the true meaning of gaowu Taoism." Young people can''t help feeling a little excited. He took a deep breath to keep himself calm. But still can''t help smiling. Take a step, the body''s breath unbridled burst. He came to this world like a demon, like the Lord of doom. To make the whole world tremble under his terrible pressure. He likes the sense of doom. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. "This man, a little arrogant." Looking at the unscrupulous release of the breath of youth, Lu Fan fingers in the wheelchair guard on the light. The spirit pressure chessboard emerges. The next moment, the board. PATA. A crisp sound blew up. The breath released by the young man, before he came to Wu Huang, dissipated like smoke, leaving the panic stricken world in a state of knowing nothing. "This person also has a little role in sharpening Du Longyang''s strength. In addition, ye Shoudao can also feel the power of Yin spirit state, which may have some stimulating effect." If ye Shoudao and others can step into Yin God under the stimulation of youth, then Lu Fan But it''s really a profit. In Lu Fan''s eyes, the youth''s strength is fair. However, not to worry, just a simple and pure, and even some lovely and excellent tool people. ¡­¡­ The youth had no idea what Lu Fan had done and what he had planned. Boom! There was a bang. On the sky, the young people holding the compass roared with laughter, without concealing their own breath. They took a step forward, and quickly swept out of their bodies, heading for Du Longyang''s Island.In his opinion, Du Longyang, who is distracted, is undoubtedly the master of the world! As long as we suppress Du Longyang, we will control the world. At this moment, the youth''s heart is full of pride. I come, I see, I conquer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 The boundless sea, on the island. Du Longyang stands erect, just like a immovable stone carving. His body exudes a faint breath. He frowned with shock, anger, worry and helplessness in his eyes All kinds of emotions converge at this moment, which makes Tianxu and ye Shoudao, who are floating in the sky in the distance, have some doubts about Du Longyang''s robbery. Two people looked at each other, it seems that some difficult to understand Du Longyang''s mood at the moment. "This dog Are you pretending Childe Tianxu frowned, two fingers pinched a small sword, asked ye Shoudao. Break through to the three gods, this is the realm they dream of, why still a look full of sorrow? Who is this for? Ye Shoudao shakes his head. He seems to have noticed something unusual. "With Du''s temperament, it''s impossible that he is pretending to force Perhaps, breaking through the three gods, he saw things that we can''t see. " "It could be a crisis of terror." Ye Shoudao. His brain was spinning so fast that he guessed something at once. He raised his head. Before that, Du Longyang also looked up at nine days, showing shock and anger. Perhaps, there is something in the sky full of clouds that they can''t know. "No I think Du Laogou is just pretending to be forced. He wants to show his Majesty in front of me Childe Tianxu refused to accept it. He waved his sword and was serious and serious. Ye Shoudao is silent and doesn''t care about him. Suddenly. Ye Shoudao''s drooping sleeve trembled slightly, as if it had been blown by a terrible strong wind. His face changed, and the shock suddenly appeared on his face! He turned his head abruptly and looked into the sky. Boom! The sky seems to have emerged a scorching sun. "That''s..." Ye Shoudao''s eyebrows are full of shock. "Is that the sun?" Naturally, childe Tianxu also sensed it and doubted. After that, his face suddenly changed. "No No, there is already a scorching sun in the sky Boom! The breath burst out and burst in the sky. The roaring laughter resounded in the sky, such as rolling thunder, rushing scattered, lingering in every corner of the world. Strong breath, vaguely even let the space in the shock twist like. "Who are you?" Ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe are shocked at the same time. They burst out breath and stare at the sky. As the golden light dispersed, they saw the shadow under the small sun. He was a young man in a strong robe, holding a compass in his hand. There were many strange inscriptions on the compass. "Who are you?" This youth''s breath, lets the day Xu childe feel to be frightened, that is a kind of extremely terrible repressive breath. "Me?" Young people are extraordinary, and their faces seem to be carefully carved. He looked at Tianxu childe, like a smile in his hand. "I pay a visit to Tianluo, the master of Tianluo''s land. I happened to pass by here and paid a special visit." The spiritual consciousness of the youth was shaken, and soon the language overlapped with the language of Childe Tianxu and others. "Tianluo land?" Ye Shoudao and Tian Xu''s mind suddenly trembles. Strong from other worlds?! Intruders?! Fu Tianluo, this young man is full of smiles. He looked beyond Tianxu and ye Shoudao to Du Longyang standing on the island below. The smile in the eyes is more and more rich. "Come on It doesn''t take any effort. " The smile on Fu Tianluo''s face disappeared. The body suddenly turned into gold again and rushed to Du Longyang below. "Stop!" Ye Shoudao drinks. Du Longyang is now summing up the experience of breakthrough and bathing in the original feedback. Once interrupted, there may be unexpected consequences. Ye Shoudao draws the knife and integrates the essence, Qi and spirit. It turned into a huge blade that seemed to cut the sky. However. Fu Tianluo''s body stagnated, and then he raised his hand. On his fingers, it seemed that there were golden lines converging. The index finger turned into a golden finger. It''s on the edge of the knife. Click Ye Shoudao''s knife was full of cracks. Later be reduced to fragments! "A little weak." Fu Tianluo glances at ye Shoudao. "Just baby change..."Words fall, Fu Tianluo''s feet also have gold inscriptions. Boom! When he reappeared, he had already approached ye Shoudao. The golden finger that twines minwen suddenly drops. Ye Shoudao felt a huge crisis. Long black knife across the chest. Pooh! The blade is pierced. A wisp of golden strength explodes from the back of Ye Shoudao. After half a sound, ye Shoudao''s body suddenly smashes into the boundless sea, setting off a torrent of spray. Whew! Whew! A sharp sword was torn. Fu Tianluo don''t look over his head. However, after half a beat, a hair is cut and falls. Fu Tianluo pinched the strand of hair that was cut off. Black hair, emitting a crystal luster. The smile on his face disappeared. He raised his head and looked at master Tianxu in the distance. Master Tianxu sits in the air. When a wooden box is opened, there are many small swords in the wooden box. He flicked his finger. A small sword, just like playing a piano, flies out, facing the storm and growing bigger and bigger. "Chop!" Master Tianxu drank hard. The giant sword cuts in the wind! Fu Tianluo pupil deep, there are inscriptions moving quickly, into a golden ball inscriptions shield, blocking him inside. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Every sword of master Tianxu blows on it, but it can''t blow out any damage! Fu Tianluo''s face was cold. "You dare to hurt a hair of me!" Words fall. He raised his hand and pressed it on the compass. Rub, scrape The compass seems to have a mechanism in the rotation, the sound of gear collision. Numerous inscriptions were attached to his palm. Fu Tianluo claps at Tianxu! Boom! Golden palm, bathed in Sanskrit, suddenly magnified in the air. Childe Tianxu turned pale, and every sword was hit by him and bombarded on the golden palm. However, every sword was blown to pieces. The golden palms were overwhelming. The air was bursting with a heavy burden. Tianxu felt the breath of death! This young man, too strong! It''s not just baby change! Suddenly. The shaking body of master Tianxu stopped. But found that Fu Tianluo''s terrible breath was blocked. In front of him, Du Longyang, dressed in black, was floating. One handed gun, against the golden palm. "You are sent by the Great Buddha of gaowu Buddha world..." Du Longyang indifferent road. The spear against the palm of the hand, but the huge force is constantly burst, so that the gun body gradually curved out of an arc. Du long does not change his face, staring at Fu Tianluo. "Oh Huo, I know the venerable. It seems that the one who killed the Buddha It''s you. " "You are the one who dares to disobey the venerable." Fu Tianluo said with a smile. When you first enter the state of distraction, the strongest one in the whole world is not the master of the plane, so who is the master of the plane? As the master of the plane, if the strength can not be the strongest, what is the difference between it and salted fish? Therefore, Fu Tianluo doesn''t have to guess that the black robed gunner in front of him must be the master of the plane. So I''m done with it. Although Du Longyang is also distracted, but Fu Tianluo chuckles. He will let Du Longyang know that there is still a gap between distraction and distraction! ¡­¡­ The empress went through the Yinglong dragon gate and ran out of the red dragon gate. Sitting in the yuanyingjing of the dragon''s gate, you can see the empress and change your color slightly. Just ready to say hello, however, the empress simply ignored him and rushed out of the dragon''s gate to the direction of the vast sea. This Yuan Ying Jing is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why the empress is in such a rush. However, he did not follow his duty. The peak is not circumscribed. Sitting on the bluestone, Zhulong''s long eyelashes flutter gently with the energy of the suspected chaotic force. Her fine and bright face rose as if looking to the East. There, the direction of the boundless sea. There seemed to be a very strong and terrible breath bursting in that direction. "Intruders?" Bamboo long Dai eyebrow micro Cu, road. She stands on the blue stone with a bamboo flute pinned to her waist.After thinking about it, the green silk flies in the wind, takes a step, strides into the dragon''s gate, and walks out from the dragon''s gate. Sitting in the town of Yuanying, suddenly, a stiff body. He looked at Zhulong, the girl with her eyes closed. Now, the name of Zhulong is like thunder among the strong Yuanying people in Tianyuan region. "Not Zhoufeng witch!" Take a breath. This witch, how come to Dongyang county again?! But Zhulong ignored him and walked out. Far away. Another challenge failed, is licking the wounds of the red dragon seems to feel the big sister''s breath, quickly circled. Zhulong''s eyes are closed, and his face is facing the red dragon. "If only you were as smooth as Xiaoqing." Chulong road. Red is a low roar. Zhulong doesn''t speak, and continues to shoot at full speed in the direction of the vast sea with the red dragon. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. "Here comes Zhulong." Lu Fan laughed and said, "it''s good to come here, just take this young man to practice." "It''s very rare for a strong man of Yin spirit state to practice his hand." In Lu Fan''s eyes, the young man was a tool man, a tool man to play a role. He was a tool maker of Zhulong and Du Longyang. "I hope this man will not disappoint me." Lu Fan leaned against the chair with one hand supporting his chin. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The strong men and Buddhists who returned to their respective continents frowned. This powerful array made them understand that behind the world, there must be a strong man in the world. They were inadvertently involved in the contradiction between the powerful and the powerful. What to do? In the game between the powerful and the powerful, as chessmen, they are likely to be abandoned by carelessness. However, they had no way to turn around and leave. After all, when they see the light of the Buddha''s lotus, if they ignore it and turn around and leave, it is equivalent to not doing things for the venerable. They are likely to be hated by the venerable. Once the venerable is angry, they will be even more miserable. "It''s too difficult..." Both the strong man and the Buddhist monk sighed. However, they really did not choose to leave. "This array is arranged by the strong with high martial arts. We have tested that there is no strong one beyond the distracted state in that world, so The strong and powerful are not there, they just give the array protection. " "Perhaps, what precious treasure is there in this world?" The strong man and the Buddhist monk looked at each other, and their sight crossed a long distance and collided. Their speculation is not unreasonable. It is absolutely because of the existence of the world, or the treasure it is pregnant with. There is no doubt that it can cause two powerful men in the world of martial arts and Buddhism to fight against each other This treasure is unusual. Their brain tonic, so that both of them are hot heart up. At the thought of this, they thought of Fu Tianluo, who was the first to rush into the array. There is only one new distracted existence in that world. It is not Fu Tianluo''s opponent. If Fu Tianluo gets the treasure that two powerful men in the world fight for, Fu Tianluo is afraid that he will surpass them. This makes them reluctant to break through the array and do something. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Play martial arts. The end of the individual battle, let the scene restore a bit of noise. Soon, however, the group war began. In the first competition, the winner was Xiliang, but not many people expected. Dan taixuan''s face was not very good-looking. Although he expected the outcome, he was still very sad and unwilling to see the failure of the students in the school. The second group war began. The two sides sent ten people each. The arena is very large, and there is enough space for both sides to arrange the formation. Zhao Zixu stood on the arena again. He held the spear, and his mood was somewhat up and down. He looked into the distance, where Lu Jiulian was surrounded by the disciples of the Academy. Sure enough, the school''s plan is to fight around Lu Jiulian! Thinking of Lu Jiulian, Zhao Zixu''s heart felt extremely depressed. He is a perfect man, and there are almost no flaws in his practice. How can such a person exist in the world! However, Zhao Zixu''s task this time is to hold Lu Jiulian to create opportunities for other people to solve other school students. Lu Jiulian, wrapped by the crowd, seemed to feel Zhao Zixu''s eyes and smile at him.Ni Yu announced the beginning of the group war. The atmosphere of the martial arts arena suddenly became sharp. Ten Xiang family soldiers, with their iron armour clanging, stride forward, and the clang sound explodes in the air above the arena. "Kill!" Words fall. Ten Xiang Jiajun rushed out in an instant! Zhao Zixu''s spear was carried behind him like a gust of wind. He wants to be ashamed! He redeemed the first defeat! Roar! Zhao Zixu''s eyes seem to have a flame burning. The spear pierced out and rushed to Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian, surrounded by the children of the school, seems to have expected it, so he begins to step back. The school students on both sides blocked Zhao Zixu. "Brothers, stop me!" Zhao Zixu roared. There are a number of Xiang family soldiers. Hurry up and block him in front of him. Only Lu Jiulian is left in Zhao Zixu''s eyes. Off site. Xu Chu clenched his fist and saw Zhao Zixu break the defense line and rush to Lu Jiulian. He couldn''t help but smile. "Steady." "As long as Lu Jiulian is involved, the regiment will win." Xu Chu is very confident. This is his plan and tactics. He looked at Jiang Li in the distance. Sure enough, Jiang Li frowned and covered his mouth. He seemed very dissatisfied with the situation in the field. In the stands. Overlord also laughed, saw Zhao Zixu single shot straight into, straight to Lu Jiulian. Not affected by the loss of the first game, the overlord nodded his head and felt satisfied. It''s a good seedling. What he was most afraid of was the shadow in Zhao Zixu''s heart. Once the shadow appears, the future of Zhao Zixu will be suspended. Xiang Shaoyun, for example, could have reached the level of today''s eight pole heaven lock only if his mind was not firm enough, he had been defeated and fought many times, and was crushed into slag without any psychological shadow. Otherwise, he would have been autistic. Seeing the situation, Dan taixuan raised his hand in despair and covered his head. It''s over Once Lu Jiulian is involved, other students will be gradually eroded by Xiang Jiajun. There is no doubt that this group war will be defeated. "Is it over? One year''s persistence So it failed. " Dantaixuan is a little gloomy. Mo moment feather fan gently shakes. "King, it''s not over yet. General Jiang has a lot of experience in military tactics. How can general Jiang not understand what Xu Chu has got?" Mo Ju Dao. ¡­¡­ Everyone felt that the regiment war of the great Xuanxue palace was doomed to defeat. Because Lu Jiulian was involved by Zhao Zixu, who drove straight into the country. The other xiangjiajun of Xiliang, like the executioner waving a big knife, approached other students. It''s like a one-sided massacre is about to happen. In everyone''s opinion, the balance of victory has fallen to Xiang Jiajun. This time, the rules are too unfair for the great Xuanxue palace. "Ha ha ha It''s a sinister move of Li River "I almost forgot this method. I didn''t expect to be used by Jiang Li." "Old man Mo has brought all the inheritance of our various schools of thought into the great metaphysics palace. It''s rare to see these means shine brilliantly." "Although it hasn''t been long, the prosperity of the world of practice has made the world forget all the schools of thought There is a family called Yin and Yang. " Mo Beike, LV Dongxuan, Xie Yunling and other older generation of scholars, stroked their beards and laughed. Maybe, only they can see through it. In the martial arts arena. Zhao Zixu finds Lu Jiulian. He didn''t choose to fight hard because he knew Lu Jiulian was perfect and powerful. He only needs to be responsible for implicating Lu Jiulian. However, he did not seek Lu Jiulian to fight, but Lu Jiulian was bound to find him. Because Lu Jiulian is the only hope for the group war in the great Xuanxue palace. Boom! Zhao Zixu wants to involve Lu Jiulian. The gun collided with the sword. Yeah? Zhao Zixu''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. It doesn''t feel right. Lu Jiulian''s sword It seems that there is no previous terrible sense of oppression! Zhao Zixu tried to fight back, and Lu Jiulian took over his attack. But Zhao Zixu''s look changed! "You are not Lu Jiulian!" Zhao Zixu was a little surprised and angry.He roared, the long gun was thrown out, and the three guns made a terrible spear. "Lu Jiulian" showed a strange smile, but was shot by Zhao Zixu three shots, blood, fly backward, hit a few meters. Zhao Zixu stepped forward three steps, the tip of the gun against Lu Jiulian''s neck, stretched out his hand and tore it violently. But he tore off a human skin mask. Under the human skin mask is a pale young man. "Yin Yang family''s transformation magic?" Zhao Zixu''s mind exploded. And far away. The battle is indeed a one-sided Massacre However, it was the Xiliang side who was slaughtered. The real Lu Jiulian defeated one by one with an unstoppable posture. Just nine swords, nine Xiang family soldiers in Xiliang fell to the ground one after another and lost their combat effectiveness. Lu Jiulian holds the sword in hand, turns around and takes off the mask. Eight children of the Academy stood behind him. Eyes in unison Calmly looking at Zhao Zixu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 A hundred schools of thought, yin and Yang! Many people are in a trance, some people are incomparable feelings. This is about to be forgotten by them, one of the hundred, unexpectedly in this fight to reproduce the edge! The great Xuanxue palace is a collection of the strengths of hundreds of schools, and also a collection of the world''s practices. It has to be said that there is something commendable about it. Mobei Hakkas visit the world alone, collect the 100 classics they once had, and collect many methods of practicing in the world. Maybe these methods are not very strong. However, it has its own potential. This may be the purpose of the existence of the great metaphysics palace. Military practice is simply to teach killing. But the great metaphysics palace is different, in order to create a splendid culture of practice. Carry forward the cultivation civilization, so that the younger generation can walk out the colorful road on the road of practice. Perhaps this is the purpose of Lu Shaozhu. Let the practice world become more diverse and brilliant. In the palace of great metaphysics, there are alchemy, utensils and pictographs. There are students studying all kinds of practices. And Dan taixuan also really invested a lot of resources, so that the great Xuan academy to carry forward. The overlord was silent. Outside the martial arts arena. Xu Chu didn''t know what to say. They see it. Lu Jiulian defeated one person at a time. After nine steps, all the nine disciples of Xiang family army were defeated. However, in fact, Lu Jiulian''s terrible ruling power is due to the help of other eight school students. Some students arrange the array, some students urge the talisman A variety of means to assist, so that Lu Jiulian''s combat power has been the most perfect play. This is the reason why Lu Jiulian was able to crush the formation of the nine Xiang family army group. In the martial arts arena. Only Zhao Zixu was left. The school students who were suppressed by him showed a deep smile. However, Zhao Zixu''s cold body was slightly tight. He is the only one left in this group war. Lu Jiulian, as well as eight school students, calmly looked at him. Zhao Zixu, holding a long spear, stood up slowly with the tip of the gun on the ground. In his eyes, he was determined to go forward and never retreat. The commander''s plan failed. However, Zhao Zixu is not defeated. "War!" Zhao Zixu roared. The spirit of Xiang Jiajun will never shrink back even if there is only one person left in the war. The spear shot out like a dragon. Sharp, terrible tearing wind, so that the school students feel slightly scalp numbness. Zhao Zixu is really strong. After all, he is the best one in the Xiang family army. Lu Jiulian looks dignified. Take the sword. Take seven steps to fight with Zhao Zixu. The other students in the school are not just watching. A student opened the mouth of a gourd bottle and recited the pithy formula. Inspired by aura, a group of buzzing insects galloped out of the mouth of the gourd. The student who used the concealed weapons ran away at full speed. From every corner of his body, he burst out the concealed weapons and rushed to Zhao Zixu. Pooh! Zhao Zixu, who fought with Lu Jiulian without hesitation, began to bleed. At this moment, he is the only one left, but he does not shrink back, he can still fight! "Give up." Lu Jiulian looks at Zhao Zixu. Zhao Zixu''s mouth dripping with red blood, he laughed and shook his head: "I can still fight." Lu Jiulian did not speak, but looked at Zhao Zixu''s eyes, slightly with a few respects. Perhaps, this is the difference between school students and military practitioners. Military practitioners have a special spirit, which will never be eliminated. It''s something that school students can''t learn. Lu Jiulian nodded slightly. Therefore, he chose to give Zhao Zixu a good time. The sword turns into a lotus, and the lotus has nine petals. The sword roared out. Boom! The air of terror was in the air. Xu Chu enters the martial arts arena and blocks Lu Jiulian''s sword spirit. "We gave in." Xu Chu''s huge body, carrying two big iron balls, looking at Lu Jiulian, way. Jiang Li also entered the stage and looked at Xu Chu with a solemn face. "There is no fear of deceit in war. If you lose, you will lose..." "There''s a third game. Let''s have a good fight." Xu Chudao. Jiang Li''s solemn face showed a smile. "Good." After that, Jiang Li turned around and left the martial arts arena with Lu Jiulian and other school students.The second, the group war, the great metaphysics palace victory. Around the martial arts arena, the sound of shortness of breath kept rolling. Two wins in three games. Now, each side wins one game. Next The final thing is the third competition. The third war, the battle to kill the enemy! It has to be said that this competition really gave the world some different feelings. The performance of the great Xuanxue palace is amazing. If it''s one-on-one, indeed, Xiang Jiajun has the advantage. However, in other aspects of the practice of Taoism, the great Xuanxue palace is more rich and colorful. Even the combination of Gu Shu and spiritual Qi shows the power of array and talisman. It''s really not just a talk. Far away. Mobei guest is very satisfied, heavy pouch, with comfort. He still remembers the hardships he suffered when he walked alone in the world and asked about various spiritual forces. The average person may not be able to hold on at all. However, he did not give up. He persisted, combining all kinds of cultivation methods with the things of the times of various schools of thought, and passed them on to these children. These hopeful kids. Da Xuan kingdom can definitely become powerful in the growth of these children. Xie Yunling held his hand, and his beard fluttered: "array, talisman This is the best thing that Daoge is good at. When you old man came to study these things, I didn''t agree to it. " "I didn''t expect these kids to be able to show these things to this extent." Xie Yunling''s mood is also somewhat complicated. "Of course, there are some flaws..." "In fact, the school can also give these children a choice. When they graduate from the school, if they are willing to continue to study the array and talisman in Daoge Zong, the school should not stop them." Thank you. Mo North guest hears speech, can''t help but laugh. "The academy is just a place for training talents, and the future path is naturally up to them to choose." "It''s up to them to choose whether they want to serve Da Xuan or continue their further education." The Mobei guest held hands and said deeply. This competition between the great Xuanxue palace and the Xiang family army in Xiliang really refreshes people''s understanding of the Academy. Now, what the world cares about is the third war, the battle of killing the enemy. Lu Shaozhu''s rules: kill the enemy What enemies were killed? ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan drinks green plum wine and controls the eye and sword of Fu Tian array. The battle in North Los Angeles has come to an end. The academy and the Xiang family army each won one victory. Therefore, we should carry out the next third war, the battle of killing the enemy. Originally, Lu Fan''s plan was to put them into the test tower and open up a separate battlefield for them to kill the enemy and decide the victory or defeat. But now Lu Fan raised his head and saw through the thick clouds. Looking at the depressed and boundless three continents that day, Lu Fan had a new idea in his heart. It is the tempering of battle that makes people grow up most easily. The tempering of the trial tower is a bit false, but if you fight with the enemy of three continents, the promotion of these young people is absolutely huge. So Lu Fan''s mind moved. The Milky sword of covering the sky began to surge. The strange wave diffusion makes the cloud curtain outside the Wuhuang continent begin to roll up. Originally Under the cover of sky covering array, no enemy can invade. Distraction, infantile transformation, Yuanying, Jindan realm No entry. However, Lu fan controlled the array and created an opportunity for the enemy. He opened a hole for practitioners in the golden elixir territory to pass through the array. ¡­¡­ The sky covering array, like rain, makes the whole world covered in it, hazy and unpredictable. What kind of array is this? The strong men in the golden body continent and the monks in the Prajna land do not understand. However, this does not prevent them from trying. "Although this array is only defensive, if you rush into it rashly, it is likely to suffer the attack of the array." The strong man narrowed his eyes. He became a gold body, but even so, he was still bleeding under the attack of the array. This shows the danger of this array, and it is also the reason why he thinks that this array is the powerful means of Gao Wu world. The mind moved. Zhuang Han roared at the golden body continent. Then In the vast land of golden body, there is the sound of breaking the sky.A figure flew out of the boundless continent and floated in the air. This is a strong infant change environment. Under the guidance of the strong man, the strong man of the infantile transformation environment rushed to Wuhuang and ran into the sky covering array without hesitation. Boom! The array roared like wind and rain. The strong ones in the baby changing environment howled and flew upside down. Every pore of his body was bleeding, and even his golden body began to crack. The strong man had some expectation, but his face was a little bit thick. He sent out the strong again, but this time it was a young baby. The results are self-evident and even more tragic. Because of his weak strength. Directly covered by the sky array, it was crushed into slag, and its strong body was broken. Only Yuanying was left, and he fled miserably and fearfully. "Yuanyingjing is not good either..." When the strong man breathed, he did not believe in evil and sent out a practitioner again. Jindan territory is still blocked. However, to the surprise of the strong man When he was thrown into the sky covering array, this one disappeared into the boundless array without any barrier and restriction. Strong man''s eyes suddenly burst out of the bright essence. Loopholes in the array Finally he found it! On the other hand, Buddhist monks in Prajna mainland also have some thoughts. "This array has no restrictions under the golden elixir..." "You can send practitioners under the golden elixir into this world to explore the situation." The eyes of the monks in Prajna land twinkled slightly. But He always felt that something was wrong. He looked at the mainland, which was not very strong. The continent gave him a sense of crisis. Why is there such a loophole in such a powerful array? Think about it. The monk of Prajna mainland laughed. Maybe there is no threat under the golden elixir. However, since it is a loophole, it naturally gives them a chance! The monk raised his head and looked at the boundless land in the distance. At the right time, the strong man also looked over. The sight of the two collided, as if exploding the electric light. The monk closed his eyes, and his hand was like picking flowers. It was like tearing something. Separate out a wisp of spiritual consciousness. Later, he summoned hundreds of practitioners under the golden elixir, and found a common disciple among them. The powerful spiritual consciousness instantly tore the disciple''s consciousness and occupied the disciple''s body. The monk threw out his cassock. The cassock carried the hundred disciples under the golden elixir and floated to the Fu Tian array. In the monk''s eyes, hundreds of disciples in the cassock diffuse into the array and disappear. On the other hand, the strong man also made the arrangement. Like a monk, he split a wisp of spiritual knowledge and took away a disciple. He hid the disciple among the hundred disciples under the golden elixir and sent him into the sky covering array. Since they can''t open the array from the outside. Then choose to explode from the inside! ¡­¡­ Du Longyang looks at Fu Tianluo. He just felt the pressure of his opponent. What about Mr. Lu? It''s impossible for Mr. Lu to notice such existence? Moreover, with the strength of Mr. Lu, he should be able to solve this problem easily. However, Lu Fan did not make a move. What does that mean? Du Longyang''s eyes twinkled, and his mind turned from one to another. Soon, he wanted to understand something. He looked up at all sides of the vast sea. Fu Tianluo''s strong breath is constantly released, but It did not cause panic in the world, which made Du Longyang understand that Lu Fan didn''t find out, but had already known the existence of Fu Tianluo. But all the breath released by Fu Tianluo, which can cause panic in the world, has been suppressed. This undoubtedly shows one thing. Lu Fan let this man appear on purpose. Du Longyang narrowed his eyes, some of which suddenly occurred in his heart. What is the purpose of putting such a strong man on the scene? Du Longyang laughed, and his eyes were a little hot. "Mr. Lu, did you let this man into the world to be a millstone for us?" Du Longyang figured out all these things, and his intention of war suddenly exploded in his heart. In this case, how could he fail to live up to Mr. Lu''s wishes! Du Longyang knows very well how difficult it is to meet a strong man in the Yin spirit realm to practice. This opportunity Once in a blue moon! Fu Tianluo holds the compass in one hand and looks strange at Du Longyang.Is this person sick? Just a new distraction, see him such as this old distracted state, do not fear it is just, but also showed the color of excitement. "War!" Du Longyang took a sharp drink and started with a strong sense of war. The power of Yin spirit state is about ten times higher than that of infant change state. What is more powerful is the power of spiritual consciousness and the control of power. Boom! With one shot, the air seemed to explode. Bang bang! The spear seems to have turned into a roaring black dragon, which once belonged to the most proud shooting technique of Wudi City, and showed its extreme brilliance at this moment. Pooh! The sky was like a rag with a hole in it. With a sonic boom, he approached young Fu Tianluo. "Ha ha ha..." "Distraction, there are also high and low points, you are only a new recruit, but also have the courage to fight me!" Fu Tianluo laughs. With arrogance. Indeed, in this field, who will be his opponent? "Distraction is divided into three levels: the front, the middle and the back. This seat is the last one. What do you take to fight me?" Fu Tianluo fingered the flower and pressed it on the compass. The compass made a clanging sound, as if there were golden flowers blooming. Countless inscriptions cling to his arm. Burst out bright golden awn. Boom! On the sky, a huge golden fist appeared, which collided with Du Longyang''s shot. There was a terrible explosion. The terrible air waves make the vast sea billow. In the ocean. Ye Shoudao''s chest was poked out of a blood hole, gurgling blood, his spirit and spirit to the extreme. "This man How strong, is this the state of Yin spirit? " Ye Shoudao lies on the reef and stares at the battle on the sky. As for the blood hole in the chest, it is slowly healing. As he healed, he stood up with one arm against the knife. On the other side, master Tianxu is also floating in the void. In front of him, there is a floating sword. Far away. The sea exploded. A touch of red and beautiful shadow came at a high speed. Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, came at full speed. The terrible aftermath of the battle made her pale. On the sky. Du Longyang is like the God of war, fighting Fu Tianluo. Fu Tianluo''s palms with golden inscriptions are constantly playing amazing power. Du Longyang, who has initially entered the realm of yin and God, has been repeatedly bombarded into the vast sea after several times of bombardment. Fu Tianluo is here. Because he felt like he was on his way. In this world, the strongest is Du Longyang in front of him. However, Du Longyang is playing with him at the moment. "Oh, it''s time for baby change." Fu Tianluo smiles when he sees the empress. He held the compass in his hand, and the gold inscription circled around his body like a whirlwind, turning into the most terrible sharps, constantly cutting and attacking. Du Longyang''s gun turned into black lightning, while Fu Tianluo''s inscription was like golden thunder light. Du Longyang fought hard. But Fu Tianluo is very skillful. With a smile on his face, all the baby change situations have arrived, which saves him from searching everywhere. What he has to do now is to suppress these infantile changes Suddenly. Fu Tianluo looks into the distance. There, there is a vast red rolling. Red dragon roars, the sea seems to be transpiration. On the back of the red dragon, a graceful girl stands. The girl closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. She was facing the battlefield and Fu Tianluo in the battlefield. "Why? What a quiet and beautiful girl Fu Tianluo''s eyes brightened. Zhulong''s unique temperament makes him a little attracted. Du Longyang rose from the vast sea. He looked at Fu Tianluo coldly. However, seeing Fu Tianluo staring at Zhulong, a pair of covetous appearance, his mouth slightly a draw, can not help but some speechless. It can''t be reserved any more. This man is a little strong in killing. Du Longyang thinks he has to fight with all his strength, otherwise This kind of good training opponent, may not be in a moment. In order to protect the short nature of Mr. Lu, some people may not be able to fight. Therefore, Du Longyang gave a sharp drink. The spear vibrates. Tao Yi, which has been accumulated for a long time, suddenly erupts. One shot, tearing the sky. Go straight to Fu Tianluo. Fu Tianluo is looking at the girl Zhulong. Suddenly, his heart leaped. The compass whirled rapidly, and the gold inscriptions condensed and accumulated rapidly. In front of him, it turned into a gold round shield.Du Longyang''s one shot stabbed hard on the round shield! The violent air waves burst the air into a vacuum. A crack appeared on the golden disc formed by the inscription After that. Fu Tianluo''s face is somewhat unbelievable. He gazed at Du Longyang and inhaled deeply. "How can you understand Tao Yi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Fu Tianluo, who holds a compass in his hand, is shocked. Rub, scrape On the golden compass, Sanskrit emerges and automation is in a defensive state. Du Longyang''s attack almost destroyed his inscription defense! However, this is not the most shocking to Fu Tianluo. What he was shocked was that Du Longyang''s attack contained Tao meaning! "How can you understand the Tao?" "No way!" Fu Tianluo''s eyes are tight. For the first time, he felt a little uneasy. Tao Yi What is Daoyi? It''s a high-level force. It''s the power of the Gao Wu world. In the world of Zhongwu, it is impossible to understand the meaning of Tao unless it is really a genius. Soon. Fu Tianluo''s shocked heart sank slowly. After all, he is the leader of the most powerful Chinese martial arts world and soon calmed down. "There is no chance in the world that you have grasped. You have realized the meaning of Tao It''s no wonder that the world has not reached the level of the most powerful and martial arts, but you have already stepped into the state of distraction. " "This is talent..." Fu Tianluo sighed. He has destroyed many worlds and encountered monsters with incomparable talent. Those demons, even in the Yuanying realm, understood the meaning of Tao. However, those demons died in the hands of Fu Tianluo. Now, he seems to have a chance to kill a genius who understands Tao. "Even if you understand the meaning of Tao? Tao and Yi can be divided into nine grades. At the level of this world, at most, the Dao Yi of eight or nine grades will not add too much! " Fu Tianluo twisted his neck, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually surged. It seems that he can''t keep his hands. Du Longyang looked solemn. Calmly looking at Fu Tianluo who blocks his powerful shot. He didn''t think he could kill Fu Tianluo with this shot. Boom! Fifth class sequence Dao Yi, brave! Under the addition of Tao and Yi. Du Longyang''s breath is like a flame burning. When the spear was swept in the air, the air was shaking and rippling. Bang! Dong Dong! He stabbed dozens of guns in succession, all of which were against the defense of Fu Tianluo''s compass. Boom! The terrible distance burst out at one point. "Eight or nine?" Du Longyang turned his mouth. Bang! Guns, the best penetration. The penetration of a point directly makes the breath of Fu Tianluo explode. Boom! The air burst into a hollow air wave. Fu Tianluo''s body fell into the vast sea, and the whole sea surface was sunken. "Sorry, I mean Sequence five. " Du Longyang is hunting in the wind with his black shirt. He looks at his head slightly and holds a gun in one hand. In the vast sea. Fu Tianluo rose to the sky. The shock of the heart, more and more intense! Fifth order sequence Tao Yi? How could it be fifth class?! It''s just about understanding the meaning of Tao. It''s still the fifth class What a genius! He began to feel the strangeness of the world. "Die! Must die Fu Tianluo''s heart is a little jealous. He''s really jealous. He has been distracted for so many years, but he can still touch the surface of Tao, which is the result of the gift of the venerable. Why did the man in front of him understand the meaning of Tao just after stepping into the state of distraction! Boom! "Go to hell!" Fu Tianluo''s eyes are cold. The metal compass in the hand suddenly issued a sonorous color. It melted into liquid and covered his body with gold armor. Fu Tianluo''s original elegant youth looks like a decisive general. He shook his hand, and the inscription struck the void and turned into a cold chain. Du Longyang''s body moved sideways, and the Tao''s meaning fluctuated and spread! Bang! The roar broke out, and the battle between the two broke out. Constant bombardment in the vast sea. This time, Fu Tianluo did his best. Every move, every form is full of killing! Ye Shoudao''s wound has recovered, and his chest blood hole has completely healed. He has a strong recovery ability because of his physical condition."The world of the wild...." "With the strength of Mr. Lu, it''s impossible not to find out. Since he was sent here, is it for us to practice?" Ye Shoudao and Du Longyang want to go together. It takes too long to break through the normal and orderly understanding. Therefore, Mr. Lu chose this method to help them. Ye Shoudao raises his knife. He looks at the knife in his hand. There is a round finger hole on the blade. His face gradually becomes wild. Boom! The intention of the sword broke out, as if to cut the vast sea in two. Kill! Ye Shoudao hunts with one arm. He jumps up. Under the sword''s will, he rushes to Fu Tianluo without hesitation. Even if he is not Fu Tianluo''s opponent at all So what?! Between life and death, there is a big chance! Live to death! This is the true meaning of swordsman! Five order sequence, heartless knife! Tear! Du Longyang was beaten away. Ye Shoudao''s knife suddenly attacked and killed. Fu Tianluo, covered with gold, raised his hand, and countless inscriptions piled together to form a shield armor. Ye Shoudao goes all out and cuts into Fu Tianluo''s shield armor, which makes a shocking explosion sound. Ye Shoudao looks like crazy, one knife a knife, like crazy chop. Fu Tianluo scalp slightly numb, a wave of the hand. With the shield armor, the terrible power beats ye Shoudao away. "It''s Dao Yi again?! How can you have Dao meaning again! Is it Chinese cabbage "Just baby change, can you also understand the meaning of Tao?" Fu Tianluo is shaking all over. Bang! Ye Shoudao was thrown away and smashed into the vast sea. The waves of the sea rose to a height of hundreds of meters. Du Longyang took a drink, and the spear was like a dragon, attacking and killing again! He didn''t care about the injury of Ye Shoudao. However, he knew that ye Shoudao should have guessed the role of Fu Tianluo. This man is the wild tool man put in by Duke Lu! They are the tools to help them break through the shackles! Boom! The sea is like the stars. Ye Shoudao rushes out wet all over his body. Holding the knife with one arm, he rushes to Fu Tianluo crazily again. At this moment, his idea of sword and the idea of swordsman merge to the extreme. Ye Shoudao kills again, even if his chest is collapsed by Fu Tianluo. "Come again!" Ye Shoudao roars. Cut off the water and cut it out like a cliff in the vast sea! Body shape to Fu Tianluo, Dong! Golden ripples, air waves burst. Ye Shoudao coughs up blood. Du Longyang drinks, stabs out a gun and grabs the array for ye Shoudao! The jealousy in Fu Tianluo''s eyes almost turns into substance. Du Longyang had the Tao meaning, but he could accept it. After all, Du Longyang''s strength was distraction. However, the one armed swordsman also has the meaning of Dao. What does it mean? Just infant change, why? Fu Tianluo''s heart is out of balance. Far away. Tianxu childe and empress saw the crazy ye Shoudao, and their eyes fluctuated slightly. They seem to think of something, too. Why is ye Shoudao so desperate? To break through the shackles! They have been stuck in the environment of infant change for too long. If they practice and understand step by step, they don''t know when to break the shackles. Now, Fu Tianluo, a strong man in the Yin and God realm, is the target of their combat practice. Even if you will die in this battle, but there are endless opportunities in this war! This is the great chance between life and death! Childe Tianxu couldn''t sit still. He ejected one sword after another. The little sword was in the air facing the storm and finally turned into a huge flying sword. The empress also drank hard, the red robe turned over, and the silver needles shot up from behind her red robe, just like a pear blossom rainstorm. At the same time, the heavenly void and the empress also radiate the wave of Tao! Because of the addition of Dao Yi, the attack of empress and Tianxu is not weak, and even Fu Tianluo is a little afraid. Fu Tianluo''s face is distorted. "Tao Yi It''s Dao Yi again... " "Is Tao Yi so common?" Fu Tianluo felt like his head would explode. Ye Shoudao can say something. He is already very surprised. Why does the weak swordsman floating in the sky also have Tao meaning. Is this not an ordinary world of Chinese martial arts, but a world of high martial arts?! What can be seen only in high martial arts, in Chinese martial arts How ordinary!"Chance! Great chance Suddenly. Fu Tianluo''s mind suddenly flashed the essence. What did he think of and why ye Shoudao, Tianxu and others were able to obtain Tao Yi. Obviously, the world may have easy ways to understand the meaning of Tao! Think of this, Fu Tianluo heart! You can''t even control your emotions. His attack power is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Shoudao was covered with blood and his one arm was shaking. The state of yin and spirit is too strong. It is a leap of power level, not a level of power at all. However, he did not give up. The huge pressure made ye Shoudao feel the taste of hopelessness. He wanted to transform and sublimate in the desperate situation! Du Longyang also repeatedly shot for the three. Of course, he is also in the battle, again and again familiar with their own strength. "You Look for death Fu Tianluo feels that Du Longyang is more and more familiar with the power, and even has the performance of fighting against him. Fu Tianluo understands that Du Longyang and those baby change situations are practicing with him! "How dare you The world''s indigenous people, how dare! Practice with him?! Even if these people understand the meaning of Tao? Although his strength was suppressed by the power of world protection by one or two percent, he was after all distracted! Fu Tianluo''s compass turned at high speed and was thrown into the sky by him. Vaguely, it was facing the storm, as if turned into a huge sun. Hum Compass rotation. Du Longyang''s face changed dramatically. He felt that a small compass appeared on his head, and the chains of inscriptions fell from the compass. He has suppressed his power and even absorbed their power! Ye Shoudao, Tianxu and Nudi are the internal forces that are directly suppressed, as if they are in silence. Fu Tianluo laughed. He has a huge compass on his head, and his eyes are dim. "This compass is the venerable one of the high martial arts Buddhists. It''s a magic weapon of the semi holy level! What do you mean? This seat has a magic weapon Fu Tianluo sneered. He seals these people with a compass, draws strength and feeds himself. He will only be stronger and stronger, but these people will only become weaker and weaker. On the sea. The breeze was blowing slowly. Zhulong stands on the back of red dragon, and her beautiful face looks up to the sky. The body of the red dragon is trembling slightly. He is not only the combat effectiveness of yuanyingjing, but now he is involved in the confrontation at this level, naturally his body trembles. Du Longyang roared. The compass over his head seemed to block all his strength. Semi Holy Level magic weapon? Du Longyang knew that on top of a magic weapon, there was a saint level magic weapon, which was once said by Kutu. The semi Holy Level magic weapon is between the top-level first-class magic weapon and the Holy Level magic weapon. The power is incomparable! In Du Longyang''s opinion, perhaps only the phoenix feather sword combined by Duke Lu can be compared with it! Du Longyang couldn''t get rid of this bondage. He was angry. But he was weak. Although Tao is strong, it is meaningless to see if there is not enough power to exert it. Ye Shoudao looks red. He wants to draw a knife. Even if the power is blocked, he still has no hesitation. Pooh! Because the power of repression broke out so uncontrollably that it all exploded in his body. Ye Shoudao''s body shows signs of collapse! Fu Tianluo sneered at him. Enough playing. It''s time to end. What is the meaning of Tao? There are a lot of Tianjiao who died in his hands! Suddenly. Fu Tianluo felt something and looked at the sea. The four men sealed by the compass of the semi holy level are not to worry about. Vaguely, he felt a sense of threat. Awed by the breath of the compass, the girl''s clothes flutter and stand on the sea like a mirror. Head up, white neck as long as lanzhiyu. Fu Tianluo wrapped in gold armor, looking at Zhulong, his face gradually revealed a smile. "Little beauty, darling, when this world is destroyed, I will take you back." Fu Tianluo said with a smile. He has done a lot to destroy the world and take away some gorgeous women. Zhulong is standing quietly with long eyelashes trembling.Fu Tianluo''s words made her frown slightly. "You''re the only one left. What are you struggling for?" Fu Tianluo is walking in the air. The top of the compass, gold armor sonorous. Hum His figure seemed to disappear in the sky. Again. A breeze rises from the vast sea. Actually appeared in front of the bamboo long, the distance is not more than a Zhang. Roar! Red dragon gives out a roar! The scales all over the body seemed to burst. Open your mouth and let out a hot flame. Fu Tianluo slightly turned his head and glanced at the red dragon. A flick of the fingers. Great force burst out. The red dragon was directly blown away, and the sea exploded into a torrent of white waves. "In this way, it''s quiet." "No one''s bothering us any more." Long Fu smiles at Tianzhu. However, the deep roar of the Dragon exploded again. The red dragon, who was shot, flew madly again. Fu Tianluo''s face was stiff. He felt that the fight was coming too fast. He popped up again. This time, the strength has increased. The scales of the red dragon collapsed and flew out again. However, after a while, the sea waves blowing Red fire burned, and red dragon climbed back again. It''s like a strong, immortal little Qiang! "In this strange world, even a reptile dares to challenge me..." Fu Tianluo''s face is somewhat ferocious. He raised his hand, and the gold inscription converged into a disc in front of his palm. The next moment. In the disc, the energy of the drum suddenly rolls! Boom! A straight beam of light rushed to the red dragon. Where the beam goes. The sea water seems to be evaporated directly. Fu Tianluo''s eyes are cold. This blow will kill the red dragon. No matter how vital you are, you are a dead word in front of the oppressive power of the Jedi! Yeah? Suddenly. Fu Tianluo''s pupil shrinks slightly. Because, the quiet girl did not know when to block in the path of the beam. The terrible oppressive wind and waves, blowing the hair of Zhulong''s body is flying. The girl raised her fist. Pink tender fist, hit straight on the beam of light. "This woman Looking for death? " Bang! Zhulong hit the beam with a fist and swung it under him. The beam went to the bottom of the sea. The whole bottom of the sea suddenly exploded, the sea area roared, and the sea water seemed to boil The sound of low vibration resounded. The next moment. Around the sea water, a circle of water burst from the sky. It was like a violent storm. Bamboo stands on the sea, pink fist, there is smoke in the air. Fu Tianluo was slightly surprised. To his surprise, Zhulong blocked his attack. The girl It''s not normal. Bamboo Long Yang head, long eyelashes light quiver, looked to Fu Tianluo. The air is a little quiet. Only drops of water fall into the sea, like the sound of the rain. Fu Tianluo is frivolous. After a long time. Zhulong moved. She raised her hand and pointed to the miserable and stubborn red dragon. The sound is clear and crisp, such as big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, resounding and lingering on the sea surface. "This dragon, my brother." Yeah? Fu Tianluo is stunned. Words fall. Zhulong''s eyelids tremble, closed eyes, suddenly open! At the moment when Zhulong opens his eyes. Fu Tianluo was cold and shivered. It was a subconscious response to a terrible crisis. There was something absurd in his heart. The girl in front of him actually brought him crisis? However The next moment, he understood. Zhulong opened his eyes, his left eye was black to the extreme, and his right eye was white. One black and one white, just like the conflict between yin and Yang! This What a miracle! Fu Tianluo almost didn''t scold. The mind moved. In the compass of the half holy level, there are endless inscriptions, which envelop his body into a sphere of inscriptions. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island.Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. The lines in my eyes are beating and watching a battle in the vast sea. See the moment when Zhulong opens his eyes. Lu Fan laughed. "What else do you use to fight girls? What kind of man It''s like whispering to myself. Words fall. Lu Fan pressed the chessboard toward the spirit and gently put out his hand. ¡­¡­ On the sea. Fu Tianluo, wrapped in a ball made by Ming culture, gently breathes a breath. Zhulong burst out magic power, scared him, subconsciously urged the compass absolute defense, in the face of unknown magic, he did not dare to underestimate. Suddenly. On the sky, a big aura palm appeared out of thin air. The palm of the hand fell down and caught the compass. Rub, scrape It seems that the compass has been violently crushed by a very powerful force, and the inscription of the compass is broken. Even the whole compass is detained by the big hand and flies across the sky in an instant The protective inscription of the compass is scattered. Fu Tianluo under the inscription suddenly sees Zhulong''s open black and white eyes and looks directly at him. Fu Tianluo is a little confused. His Where''s the compass?! PS: there are two hours to go. Please ask for a monthly pass www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 North Los Angeles. Play martial arts. The atmosphere is a little quiet. The rivalry between Xiliang and Da Xuan is relatively fierce, but it still does not disperse. After all, in this competition, both sides have won one, and the next third will determine the outcome of this year''s agreement. The third is to kill the enemy. No one dares to deny the rules formulated by Lu Shaozhu. However, we can not guess how this battle of killing the enemy is going on. In the martial arts arena, both sides are in retreat, recovering their state and injury. We have no words, waiting quietly. The overlord sat at a high position and frowned. He didn''t expect that the situation would turn into such a situation. The students of the great Xuan academy could perform so well. Of course, compared with the bloody nature, the students in the Daxuan academy are naturally less than those of the Xiang family army in Xiliang. However, the overlord also fell into meditation. Lack of blood is not a big problem. Blood is something that can be cultivated. If you can survive, you will naturally have it, and you will have the spirit of killing an old soldier. However, the various ways of practice of those students in the great metaphysics Palace are not so easy to practice. A lot of things talk about talent. If you don''t have enough talent and don''t choose the right way, you may not be able to make any achievements even if you die. Therefore, the overlord''s heart, but also a little bit of recognition of the great metaphysics palace. The Academy, indeed, has its praises. Dan taixuan was also depressed at the moment. It was beyond his expectation that the school side could win the competition. He is very satisfied, he is a contented person, just like a fairy, although he has not been able to get, but his heart, but not very desperate. If he is not satisfied, and once again lost contact with the fairyland, he is afraid to have gone mad. Dan Tai Xuan is very happy with a smile, looking at the distance, and even some proud and overbearing nodded. Time goes by little by little. In Beiluo City, everyone keeps order. Ni Yu took out the sugar coated quenched pill from the cloth bag and ate it as a sugar pill. Xiao Yinglong, who was lying on her head, cast a slanting look. As time goes by. The third, the battle to kill the enemy began. Dong Dong Dong Dong! In the martial arts arena. The drums beat and the sound blows. All the people who were chatting were immediately attracted to the martial arts arena. Overlord and Dan taixuan also sat upright. In the distance, the school students who have closed their eyes have opened their eyes. Have you started? Ni Yu, who is taking pills, jumps up from his chair and falls in the center of the martial arts arena. "The third battle is to kill the enemy..." Ni Yu, with a small Yinglong on his head, looks around and talks slowly. After that, she took out the brocade bag that Lu Fan gave her, and pulled open the opening of the brocade bag, from which a jade amulet flew out. Hum As soon as the jade symbol came out, Ni Yu raised his hand and patted Xiao Yinglong''s tail. Xiao Yinglong understood, whimpered in his nose, and his spiritual sense spread, activating these jade charms. The jade talisman casts light and turns into a mysterious array. Misty misty rain, covering the entire arena. Outside the martial arts performance, everyone was shocked. "This is Array? " "Is the third competition to be conducted in this array?" "Is the array of white jade capital arranged by Lord Lu himself?" Many people were surprised. Xie Yunling''s eyes are full of essence. "Lao Xie, can you see the mystery?" Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsman, knows Xie Yunling''s obsession with the way of array. Xie Yunling shook his head. "Lu Shao Lord''s array is far from being understood by me. It''s just like immortal means. It can''t be guessed." Xie Yunling was deeply moved. He couldn''t see through the misty rain like formation. The array is set up. The smoke swirled around her body. "In the third competition, the rules of killing the enemy are very simple. Those who kill more enemies are the winner," she said "This is the rule made by the childe. Anyone who has any objection can ask him to make a theory." Ni Yudao. Around looking at each other, for Ni Yu''s words, can not help but some speechless. Even if they have objections, how dare they go to Lu Shaozhu''s theory? Is that going to theory? That''s to die! "Now, ten people from each side will join the array..." Ni Yudao.Words fall. The atmosphere in the field suddenly became fierce. On the side of the Xiang family army in Xiliang, one by one, covered with iron armour, stands, their eyes sharp and full of war spirit. Kill the enemy. As soldiers, they are born to kill the enemy! This war, they must win! This is the mission! On the other hand, the students are also emotional, and they will never give up after the third game. They learn from the strong points of a hundred schools and want to show their light in actual combat. "Good performance. In addition, I don''t know if the array is dangerous. Pay attention to safety." Jiang Li held hands and looked at every student seriously. His sight fell on Lu Jiulian''s body, gazing: "keep yourself alive." "Your talent is evil. Living is the most meaningful thing." Lu Jiulian was stunned and nodded. On the other hand, Xu Chu also mobilized the soldiers. However, he did not speak. He just walked slowly. Every time he passed by, he raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder. To the end of Zhao Zixu''s side, eyes with encouragement. "Don''t deny yourself because of one or two defeats. Believe in your spear and your brother." Xu Chu is still very optimistic about Zhao Zixu and even regards him as his successor. Zhao Zixu''s face was firm and resolute. He stood up straight, his face flushed with excitement. The first two failures made him even doubt and deny himself. "Go ahead." Xu Chudao. Words fall. Ten Xiang''s soldiers walked into the array one after another. The fog of the array, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, is misty and misty, covering the entire arena. Xiang Jiajun and Xuegong students were separated at both ends, and the mist gradually disappeared. After the shadows of both sides were engulfed. The array starts to start. Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong rushed out of the array and landed outside the martial arts arena. Boom Above the array, smoke swirled, forming a huge mirror. In the mirror, hazy, emerged the third battle picture. Yeah? All people''s minds are awe inspiring. Bawang, Dan taixuan and others even have a bright light in their eyes. They looked at Xiang Jiajun and the school students encountered strong, can not help but issued a murmur. "These Who is it? " ¡­¡­ Fu Tianluo is a little confused. What about his compass? What about his half Holy Level compass? Fu Tianluo is puzzled, but soon, he has no time to doubt. Because, Zhulong''s attack has fallen. The bamboo dragon with open eyes makes the whole vast sea billow, black and white, interweave between the whole heaven and earth. Magic power! Fu Tianluo is sure that this must be a magic power! As a strong man in the world of martial arts, Fu Tianluo has a wide range of knowledge. He was lucky to listen to the preaching of the great power of the martial arts and Buddhism. Supernatural power, Tao and meaning are all things belonging to Gao Wu world. It''s hard to see one in the world of China and martial arts. In the world of high martial arts, it is said that they have some peculiar physique. They are born with natural and magical powers. They are extremely terrible and can even kill enemies over the ranks. Compared with Tao Yi, it''s more terrible! Fu Tianluo wanwan did not expect that such a thing was met by him. Boom! The compass is gone, and I don''t know who is going along. However, without the compass, Fu Tianluo is still a strong one in the later stage of distraction, and it is not that he has no power to fight back. Dada, dada! Black and white light explodes. Fu Tianluo''s body is covered with inscriptions. Fu Tianluo is floating on the vast sea and stands. The smoke was in the air. The sea turns. Zhu long opened his eyes and closed them again. "Magic power..." The inscriptions on Fu Tianluo''s body seem to have lost their vitality and are peeling off one after another. The magic power made his back sweat. He raised his hand and lifted his hair. Looking at Zhulong, who closed her eyes again, fortunately, the strength of the girl was not too strong. Therefore, the power of this magical power was not as terrible as imagined. However, once the magic power comes out, it is still frightening enough. "Where is my compass?" At this time, Fu Tianluo was in the mood to think about this serious problem. Why suddenly his compass is gone? Is it that the girl is "disarming" and so on?Far away. The compass disappears. Du Longyang broke away from the shackles in an instant. The surging power in his body made him hum. The air wave made the vast sea blow up a column of water. "War!" Du Longyang''s five order sequence of Tao meaning surging through the sky. Ye Shoudao, empress, Tianxu and others also broke free and turned into streamers, attacking and killing. Ye Shoudao is crazy. With the continuous coverage of the heartless sword, he cuts out one knife after another. Fu Tianluo looks cold and fierce. The disappearance of the compass made these guys break away from the shackles and kill them. Facing Du Longyang, who had understood the meaning of Tao, Fu Tianluo felt a bit tricky. "Where is my compass?" Of course, Fu Tianluo still roared. He is angry! He is so big a half Holy Level magic weapon, how did it disappear?! Fu Tianluo ignores Du Longyang and others, and approaches Zhulong directly. Zhulong''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, clenched his fist and swung out a fist. On Fu Tianluo''s fist, the inscriptions are also stacked rapidly. "Bitch! Return my compass Fu Tianluo roars. His face was ferocious. Bang! One of his punches collided with Zhulong''s. There was a shocking collision. The whole sea seemed to be in two. Zhulong''s body flew upside down on the sea and fell into the waves. Red dragon wants to resist Zhulong''s body, but he is also hit and fly. Fu Tianluo''s ability of being distracted by the later stage is so powerful. Zhulong''s combat effectiveness is equivalent to the situation of infant change. It is still too difficult to face Fu Tianluo! "You All must die Fu Tianluo is a little angry. Under his feet, countless inscriptions spread out. Tianluo''s path is to cultivate himself with inscriptions, which is his strongest means. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. A flash of light came at full speed. Lu Fan''s white robe fluttered. He raised his hand, touched a finger, and the aura of his hand suddenly dispersed. The pale golden compass floated in front of him. This compass is the compass that Fu Tianluo disappeared. "Half terrace." Lu Fan pinched the compass, his fingers on it, gently tapping, sending out a crisp sound. "This magic weapon should come from gaowu Buddha world." "The land where Tianluo is located should be a world of Chinese martial arts under the great power of the high martial arts Buddha world." Lu Fan thought. Eyes slightly flow, a root of the line beat. Lu Fan held the Fu Tian sword. This is the Fu Tian sword refined by the power of chaos. A real Terran artifact. "The compass A new refining technique was used, but it was a little rough. " Lu Fan Road. He held the sword and knocked it gently on the compass. Click A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the compass. Because of the terrifying sharpness of Fu Tian Jian and the power of chaos, the compass simply can''t carry it, and it breaks into pieces directly. Seeing the cracked compass, Lu Fan could not help frowning. Think about it. Lu Fan held the sword and struck it carefully again. Bang! The compass is split in two. It''s like broken tofu. Suddenly! In the compass, a powerful Buddhist light burst out. A huge word "Chi" rose from the sky. The chanting of Sanskrit sounds, and the surging sound of the Buddha''s horn explodes. Lu Fan raised his head. Under the light of Buddha. Vaguely, it seems that there is a vague shadow of the Buddha sitting in the void. Chanting the Buddha''s name to the landing. Lu Fan turned his mouth. This compass is a remnant of the spirit tool of the earth level. It is a kind of broken one. The thing that Gao Wu Buddha eliminated was given to Fu Tianluo, and Fu Tianluo also took it as a treasure. Lu Fan put his finger on the wheelchair guard and flicked it gently. The phoenix feather sword roared out. It directly penetrates the Buddha shadow. The collapse of the huge Buddha shadow. ¡­¡­ The vast sea. Fu Tianluo, an enemy of five, suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if something important had been broken. His spiritual consciousness associated with the compass was cut off. Fu Tianluo''s eyes turned red. His compass!When he came to this world, he didn''t get any good things. As a result, he lost his compass. "You Die to me Fu Tianluo was angry. The combat effectiveness has exploded with great power! Du Longyang was hit by a blow, and the competition of the inscription turned out to be that Du Longyang coughed up blood. The empress, Tianxu and ye Shoudao were all beaten away. However, the moment they fell into the vast sea, they turned up and, under great pressure, joined the battlefield again! Under Ye Shoudao''s madness, he feels that the shackles have been broken. This makes his attack more sharp! His knives, it seems, can''t bear the force to explode! Fu Tianluo is angry. Do you really use him as a tool man?! He is the master of the most powerful martial arts world. Why should these people use him as a tool to practice! Fu Tianluo''s hands are printed. In the palm of his hand, he threw the metal balls of inscriptions stacked one by one. Dense metal pellets, like the sky to vent the storm. Boom! Countless metal pills, blooming out of the bright inscription competition. Interwoven between heaven and earth. This is Fu Tianluo''s strongest means! Pooh! The empress and Tian Xu were pale. Their bodies are sealed in the sky by the inscriptions of metal balls. Zhulong opened his eyes, and the force of black and white constantly impacted on the inscription competition, which could be withstood. Ye Shoudao was also pierced and his blood was sprinkled. Du Longyang is the only one who can continue to fight again. This battle of life and death made Du Longyang fully grasp the power to break through the Yin and God realm. Suddenly. Du Longyang''s eyes changed slightly and turned to look at the direction of Ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudao''s appearance at the moment is really miserable. The sleeves of one arm are empty, but other parts are covered with blood. His eyes were bright, bright as day. Suddenly. In his body, there was a roar of terrifying energy. The inscriptions are broken. The essence, Qi and spirit have reached the acme. The sea, countless sea water tide, turned into a flower, the tide is turbulent, huaguduo quietly in full bloom. Ye Shoudao''s spiritual sense has been greatly improved at this moment! "Breakthrough?" Du Longyang was stunned and his face was overjoyed! Ye Shoudao breaks through the realm of yin and God under the great pressure between life and death! "Looking for death!" Fu Tianluo is angry. How can you really practice with him and break through under his eyes? Fu Tianluo moved, countless inscriptions followed him, like a scorching sun, rushed to ye Shoudao. In an instant, tear the blade into pieces. Du Longyang drank furiously. A spear that seems to pierce heaven and earth lies in front of Fu Tianluo. "Go away!" Fu Tianluo roared. Countless inscriptions were stacked on the fist, which turned into golden fist. Du Longyang coughs up blood and sprays the void with blood. The spears were all bent. He uses his body to block Fu Tianluo and gives ye Shoudao a chance to break through and advance! Far away. The red dragon''s scales were cracked and blood overflowed. His appearance was extremely miserable. However, the breath of the red dragon also broke through. A low roar of the dragon made countless flames diffuse around his body and evaporated the sea water. Zhulong sits on the top of the red dragon. She suffered from the war. It''s rare to suffer a loss. Maybe this is what my father wants her to feel. Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble. Her body was making a deep sound, like blood rushing. Her blood is growing fast! Fu Tianluo also sensed the situation on Zhulong''s side. Anger was rolling. One by one, he really as a whetstone! He came to conquer the world, not to be used as a whetstone. It can be said that this is the most difficult one among the many worlds destroyed by Fu Tianluo. However, in Fu Tianluo''s eyes, these creatures are just a desperate struggle! Who will be killed first? Fu Tianluo''s heart wavered and hesitated. Finally, he chose to kill Zhulong! Because, bamboo long has magical power, compared with Ye Shou Dao, people are more afraid. Bang! Du Longyang coughs up blood. But Fu Tianluo is at this moment, across the sky, the vast sea turns over, countless inscriptions fight against the void.One blow seemed to break the air. There are dark cracks in the space. Kill Straight to the bamboo dragon sitting on the top of the red dragon. "Damn it!" Du Longyang covered his mouth and the blood between his fingers ran uncontrollably. Zhulong is very calm. Her eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes. Raise your hand. In the eyes as if the stars change. One eye is black, the other is white. A huge Yin and Yang millstone appeared around Zhulong''s body. In an instant, Fu Tianluo will be wrapped in, and the grinding plate will rotate and pour over the flesh and blood. Bang! The sea level evaporated out of thin air. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others stare. The smoke and dust dispersed. Half of Fu Tianluo''s clothes burst, half of his body, his flesh and blood were evaporated, leaving white bones. The remaining half, if not covered by the inscriptions, may also be evaporated. Zhulong looks pale and sits on top of the red dragon. This move of yin yang fish almost consumes all her energy However, this is the second stage of her powers after her advancement. Before has been unable to display, but now, finally can display. A blow Fu Tianluo in the later stage distracted state was almost wiped out. Zhulong has broken through. Ye Shoudao also made a breakthrough. He came to destroy the world. As a result, he helped the two aborigines break through the shackles. Fu Tianluo looks at Zhulong, the withered flesh and blood are falling. In his eyes, the killing intention has already been boiling. "Bitch, die." Fu Tianluo burst out murderous words between his teeth. His arm was full of flesh and blood, and countless inscriptions fell down, dense, like thousands of snakes flying down from the sky. "You have the ability Break through again Fu Tianluo cold channel. He really does not believe that Zhulong can make a breakthrough in a short time! Zhulong''s eyelashes trembled, and her pretty face was facing him. Suddenly. Fu Tianluo''s body trembled. Because of the chain of inscriptions he made. Not close to the face of Zhulong, they have been melted like snow evaporation. White shirt flutters. The silver appeared. One after another, silver fell from the sky. In front of Zhulong''s body, stacked into a silver wheelchair. A young man in white appeared out of thin air, sitting in a wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other rubbing his finger, calmly looking at Fu Tianluo. "Well." "Just broke through two, you tool man It''s not up to standard. " PS: on the first day of the new moon, please ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 The smoke is hazy, like the misty rain in March in the south of the Yangtze River. With a bit of ethereal, with a bit of misty. Zhao Zixu was shrouded in the smoke of the array in the martial arts arena. The whole person felt shocked. It was like a leap in time and space, as if he had traveled a long distance. He opened his eyes and found himself in a vast land. Around him, the remaining nine brothers of Xiang Jiajun also opened their eyes. Everyone regained consciousness and looked around. "Where is this?" Someone asked in doubt. "Look at this land, it seems to be soaked in blood. Is it an ancient battlefield?" Zhao Zixu squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil. It seemed that there was blood dripping in the soil. This makes many people feel awe stricken. Ancient battlefield? Are their enemies the evil spirits of heaven? Nowadays, with the popularization of practice, more and more people know the evil spirits outside the heaven. In ancient times, there was a splendid civilization of practice, which was a more brilliant and beautiful era than today. However, that era was destroyed in the hands of evil spirits outside the sky, otherwise, this era will be more brilliant and colorful. "If it is really an ancient battlefield, we must be careful. Evil spirits outside the sky are not easy to provoke." Zhao Zixu said solemnly. Boom! Suddenly. The sky is beginning to change. As soon as Zhao Zixu''s eyes congealed, ten Xiang family soldiers also stood in succession. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. However, it was found that there were huge smoke vortices in the sky. Outside the whirlpool, there seems to be a terrible roar, as if the ancient gods were roaring at the sky. Zhao Zixu''s heart sank, and the terrible pressure covered his body. There it is! As the roar died down. There''s something in the swirling clouds! It was a big bronze boat, floating in the void, and there were big men with red fruits standing on it. These big men''s bodies are engraved with strange lines, which look a bit fierce. The ship was oppressed, as if to collapse the void. "Line up!" Zhao Zixu let out a roar. He held the spear in his hand and pointed to the sky. The remaining nine practitioners of the Xiang family army also took part in the battle. At this moment, they have forgotten to compete with the students in the great Xuan Academy. Because it''s all too real. These evil spirits seem to invade the world they live in. The light in the eyes of these practitioners on the bronze ship is full of aggression, which Zhao Zixu is familiar with. It''s just like the Wuhu in the early Zhou Dynasty. When they attack and beat the tiger around the pass, their sight is full of aggression and greed! "Eh?" "There are natives down there!" "Is it because the aborigines are too weak to enter?" "Kill! Kill them all! Plunder the world On the bronze ship, these burly men all roared with excitement and excitement. In turn, these practitioners on the ship jumped down one after another. "Ti Zang Jing..." Zhao Zixu''s long gun swept and his eyes fixed. Originally tight heart, slightly relaxed, these invaders are body hide environment. Then they have a chance! "Kill the enemy It turns out that the killing of the enemy, the enemy outside Heaven, is what the Lord Lu said "Kill!" Zhao Zixu roared, the next moment, dragged a long gun, rushed out. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The foundation of the golden body land, which fell from the bronze ship, is extremely strong. Their cultivation path is obviously not the normal foundation building, but specialized in cultivating the body! Bang! Zhao Zixu, who was two meters tall and had a big fist, hit Zhao Zixu. Zhao Zixu resisted with his gun. The body of the gun was bent and his legs stepped back on the ground! "What a powerful force!" These people specialize in flesh? Since the cultivation method was spread out by Lord Lu Shao, those masters and martial men who used to train their bodies all over the world have taken the route of spiritual cultivation. Some people go back to the way of blood and blood, but most of them are abandoned. After all, the pace of ascension is too slow. But now, among these supernatural demons, there are strong people who specialize in the body! Zhao Zixu and nine Xiang Jiajun joined the battle in an instant. The number of people on the other side is not large, it is also ten. The battle was very fierce. In a flash of collision, Xiang Jiajun''s side was almost defeated. However, Zhao Zixu gritted his teeth and set up a battle line to restore the situation.He rushed to kill the enemy''s general with all his strength. On the other side. Lu Jiulian and other school children also met strong enemies. On a scarlet cassock, ten monks sit in a circle and fall from the whirling smoke. There was no expression of compassion on the part of these monks, but only the excited and aggressive eyes. However, compared with Zhao Zixu''s side of the tragic. On Lu Jiulian''s side, the school students plunder each other, which is quite relaxed. ¡­¡­ Outside the martial arts arena. Even through the array, people seem to be able to feel the tragic atmosphere. The overlord all stood up, staring at the array, as if to see through the array. However, he can''t do it. This is the array arranged by Lu Shaozhu. Let alone him, he can''t see through the Yuanying realm in Tianyuan holy land. They could feel the intense and tragic atmosphere hovering over the arena. No one knows what happened in the array. Suddenly. The array began to surge, even Ni Yu looked in curiously. However, there was a roar in the array. A bleeding head rolled out of it. All of a sudden, an uproar rang through the entire arena. Luo Cheng, who is in charge of order, comes with the dragon blood army and raises the head. Luo Cheng was stunned and frowned. "This is not the head of anyone who enters the arena!" Luo Cheng''s words make everyone pale. What?! Is there anyone else in this array? Jiang Li clenched his fist. Is it true that his life is in danger in this third battle? But what does this rolling head represent. Who are the enemies the students are facing? Jiang Li is very tangled. He doesn''t know the situation in the array at all. It''s a lot of pain in my heart. The same suffering is Xu Chu, his soldiers, his favorite soldiers, all entered this array. If he died in the array, Xu Chu would be very sad. Not in the battlefield, but in the inexplicable array. Xu Chu was not reconciled. Standing outside the martial arts arena, Ni Yuxin moves. She found that in the brocade bag which the young master gave him, she trembled slightly. Then Twenty jade amulets float up. There are ten jade talismans on the left, each of which is engraved with the word "Xiliang". On the right, there are also Ten Jade amulets, each of which is engraved with the word "Xuegong". Suddenly. A jade talisman on the side of Xiliang suddenly turns red. "Bang!" A bang! A jade Rune explodes! There was a jump in everyone''s heart. But I heard a murmur. In the smoke. There was a man who flew upside down, his armor clanging, his whole body covered with scars, dying and bleeding. This is a member of Xiang family army! Xu Chu''s face changed. The body snatched out in an instant and appeared beside the Xiang Jiajun. Take out a healing pill and put it in his mouth. The Xiang Jiajun opened his eyes, which were confused. He touched his neck. "I I''m not dead? " Xu Chu frowned: "what is in the array? What happened? " "I didn''t die? Didn''t the intruders break my neck? " The Xiang Jiajun was a little confused, and then his eyes turned red. "No, my brothers are still carrying it. I''m going to kill it back!" However, he got up, staggered two steps, rushed into the clouds, and fell directly out of the other end of the arena. He was eliminated and could not enter the arena. "In the array, we are against the evil spirits outside the sky on the bloody earth!" "Those people are full of aggression, full of killing..." The Xiang family army said in a low voice. The people around you can''t help being stunned. The devil in the sky? The third battle, the battle to kill the enemy, is it the evil spirits outside the sky? Many turned to look at the formation in the hazy smoke. Vaguely, it seems that there are shouts and murders on the surface, which makes many people pale. This is an array Or is it true?! The overlord stood, took a step, and landed in the arena. He rushed into the formation. However, he was unable to enter the array. He heard the cry of killing. But, as if separated by two time and space. The overlord retired with a gloomy face and returned to his seat. He looked at the place where Ni Yu was. There were only nine jade talismans left.The explosion of the jade talisman represents the fall of a Xiang family soldier in that battlefield. Bang! Suddenly. On the side of the Academy, a jade amulet explodes. A blood stained schoolboy rolled out of it. Jiang Li''s tight body popped up instantly, took out the healing medicine and put it into his mouth to rescue his injury. "A jade talisman represents a life..." "But their injuries are real." "Maybe it''s not an imaginary battle. Maybe they''ve been sent somewhere between heaven and earth to fight this battle." "It''s not just a trial, it''s more than a trial." Off site. Xie Yunling has a deep vision. He has some research on the way of array. He couldn''t work out the array related to space, but it doesn''t mean that there is no such array. For example, in Xie Yunling''s opinion, Longmen uses a strange space array. Otherwise, it can''t explain the saying that Longmen can communicate with each other and can compress the distance between mountains and rivers to within square inches. The atmosphere of the martial arts arena suddenly became severe. It''s a good array with hazy smoke, and the bloody head rolls out continuously. The eliminated players, however, were red in eyes, picked up their heads and roared: "we killed them!" The head is bloody and constantly falls from the array. The pungent smell pervaded the whole arena. And the jade Rune also began to explode. Whether it was the school side or the Xiang family army side, some people were eliminated. Being eliminated means In that battlefield, they were killed. The overlord sat on the chair like a big knife, his chest heaved violently. Dan taixuan clenched his fist and lost his mind. The people watching the war around were also in silence. Obviously, it was a battle between DA Xuan and Xi Liang, but I didn''t expect that the array connected with a very cruel battlefield. Some people think deeply. What does Lu Shaozhu want to express through this? In other words, in a certain corner of the world, such a battle is really going on? For a moment, everyone was thinking. So What kind of battlefield is it? ¡­¡­ When thousands of Silver Blades converge into a wheelchair. All the light between heaven and earth seems to be eclipsed. He is graceful and calm, sitting in a wheelchair with one hand holding his chin as if he was thinking and the other was rubbing his finger. He was like a rich man. Zhulong sits on the top of the red dragon''s head with long eyelashes trembling. Sensing the familiar "Abba" breath, not by the corner of the mouth pick, exposed two dimples. It''s over. You''re crazy. You have the ability to be crazy with Dad! Red dragon''s broken scales, bleeding body also slightly loose, issued a low roar. Far away. Covering his mouth and bleeding, Du Longyang''s eyes shrank. The next moment, laughing, guns swept, laughter concussion the sea. Ye Shoudao''s originally worried mood also sank down at this moment, and began to concentrate on preparing for a breakthrough. He transcended the shackles of infantile transformation and achieved Yin God. He must seize this opportunity and make a breakthrough at one stroke! The empress and the son of Tianxu were more miserable. They were close to death, but still could not feel the chance of the breakthrough. Sure enough, even in the face of life and death crisis, if you want to make a breakthrough, it doesn''t mean that you can make a breakthrough. However, at this moment, they also understand that They guessed it right. This Fu Tianluo, as it turns out, was put in by Mr. Lu. It''s a grindstone for them! They are the tools for them to impact the state of yin and spirit. Unfortunately, the accumulation of the empress and Tianxu was poor, and they still failed to break through the shackles. In other words, they are not as crazy as ye Shoudao. They are on the verge of death. They counseled, so they did not break through with the help of tool man. Therefore, there is disappointment in Mr. Lu''s words. Countless inscriptions were suspended in the air and began to melt. Fu Tianluo hangs in the air and stares at the landing. The boy in white Where did it come from? Why doesn''t he know? Why didn''t he sense it? Is there such a powerful existence in this world? No way Fu Tianluo''s spiritual consciousness moved and swept Lu Fan''s body. Later, his face was slightly strange. "Condensate?" "No No Condensed gas can''t fly in the air! ""It''s impossible for the gas condensate to be so loud Is it you who take me as a grindstone Fu Tianluo narrowed his eyes and his sight gradually became cold. "I have explored with the semi holy compass given by the venerable There is no second distraction in this world! " Fu Tianluo road. The sea breeze blows. However, the sea did not rise to the slightest wave, as if awed by the powerful momentum, calm like a mirror. When Lu Fan heard Fu Tianluo''s words, he laughed: "compass of semi Holy Level magic instrument?" "You said Is that it? " Lu Fan Road. Fu Tianluo was stunned. The next moment, he saw what Lu Fan took out, his eyes suddenly shrunk! It was a sheet of metal that had broken in half, pale in color, and lost its divine radiance. His compass is the combination of two pieces of metal plate! "My compass!" Fu Tianluo''s body erupted a strong to the extreme breath. He is angry! He''s crazy! It''s his most precious treasure. It''s a semi Holy Level magic weapon given to him by the Buddha! It''s his lifeblood. Now, his life is broken in two! Fu Tianluo held his head and let out a sharp howl. "You have broken my compass!" "I want you dead!" Fu Tianluo roars. In the void, countless inscriptions are surging wildly. He turned into a roaring face and rushed to Lu Fan. He didn''t know what strength Lu Fan was, and he was too lazy to guess what strength Lu Fan was! Because only the weak can hide their strength. He just wants to get his compass back! Boom! The roaring face turned into chains as if entangled with a huge snake with inscriptions when he approached Lu Fan! Suddenly, the void is twisting and bursting! This is Fu Tianluo''s strongest blow. Even, because of the stimulation of the broken compass, Fu Tianluo''s attack state was excellent, and even broke away from the shackles of the world''s power! "Take me as a grindstone I want you to regret it! " "Die!" The chains of countless inscriptions burst open like thousands of snakes flying out. Boom! Suddenly, the sea burst into the waves. Like a nuclear bomb, the invisible air waves were released from all directions. The sea was rippling. Fu Tianluo is panting in the void, his face is ferocious. This move, let him feel expended enormously. However, his eyes are full of cathartic pleasure. The man I''m afraid it was beaten to dust, right? However, Fu Tianluo''s eyes suddenly congealed, and the pupil shrank into the size of mung bean. Suddenly, he felt the breath of the inscription The fluctuation is not obvious. He looked up. However, it is found that among the scattered waves Young white clothes do not dye dust, still one hand to support the chin, one hand to rub the finger. And in front of him. The inscriptions stack into a shield Inscriptions? How can he write inscriptions? Fu Tianluo will stay. But he heard Lu Fan''s chuckle haunting the world. "Don''t worry, you still have a chance to be a qualified and excellent tool maker..." "For example, accompany me to perfect the way of inscriptions just learned." Words fall. The terrible spirit consciousness surged past, and the inscription shield in front of Lu Fan changed suddenly. Turned into a chain of thousands of inscriptions, flying out like ten thousand snakes! It''s Fu Tianluo''s attack move before! In the face of a familiar move, Fu Tianluo sensed the terrible fluctuation of spiritual consciousness that escaped inadvertently. His face was Suddenly pale. This boy is not really distracted. It''s about Out of Out of the body old monster?! PS: please Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Fu Tianluo was frightened. I feel the sudden strength of that startling sudden appearance to the chilling spiritual strength. Fu Tianluo understands that the young man sitting in the silver blade wheelchair is an old monster out of the body! Yes, out of the body A power level beyond the limit of Chinese martial arts! Fu Tianluo has always been very rampant, that is because he feels that the winning ticket is in hand, because He is the most powerful master of martial arts. What should he fear when he comes to a new top level Chinese martial arts player? Because his strength is the strongest, at the level of despising all the people in the world. So, he was fearless, he was wild, he was wild. His power can crush everyone in the world. Because his strength has reached the limit of the world. There can''t be anyone better than him. However, Lu Fan''s appearance broke his inherent cognition. Out of the body?! "No impossible! You can''t be out of the body This world, how can it be bred out of the body! " Fu Tianluo screamed. "You''re just a condensate layer!" Fu Tianluo felt again, and his spirit swept over Lu Fan''s body. That''s right. Lu Fan was just a condensate level. Even the condensate is not perfect. Why do you put so much pressure on him. Lu Fan laughed. He imitated the way of inscriptions, which turned into thousands of snakes flying to Fu Tianluo. Although Fu Tianluo is shocked, he is not stupid at the moment. His hands quickly made a seal, and the power of his spiritual consciousness was transformed into an inscription, and the ten thousand snakes rushed out and collided with Lu Fan''s inscription ten thousand snakes. The collision of the inscriptions makes the void distorted. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, with his chin in one hand and his eyebrows raised. "I see." It seems to have some understanding, and then adjust the way of inscriptions. "Out of the body?" Lu Fan heard Fu Tianluo''s surprised words and flashed a flash of light in his eyes. "Distraction, out of the body Is this the boundary division after infantile transformation? " Lu Fan Road. His fingers rubbed the mysterious fingers, and the breeze was blowing his hair. "Yin Shen Dao Lian corresponds to distraction, while Yang Shen''s nine steps should correspond to out of body..." "Listen to this man''s words, Yin spirit state is the limit of the world of Chinese martial arts." Lu Fan was thinking. Lu Fan''s strength mainly depended on gas refining. However, his power, strictly speaking, goes beyond the three realms and is not in the five elements, that is, it is not limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, even if Wu Huang is no more than the level of Zhongwu, his power can still surpass the realm of yin and God. "Master, who is the great power of the world of martial arts?" Fu Tianluo suddenly said. His eyes were fixed on him, and Lu Fan was tense. Tao Yi, supernatural power, out of body state What kind of world is this? He wants to go home. At this moment, Fu Tianluo suddenly understood why the strong man and bald head did not appear with him in this world. Maybe they already know the weirdness of the world. Fu Tianluo hates it. These two people, pit him! "Gao Wu world?" Lu Fan was stunned, laughed and shook his head: "I''m not a great power in the world of martial arts." "I''m just a gas refiner." Words fall. Lu fan made the inscription again. Fu Tianluo''s eyes were cold. What Lu Fan did was the inscriptions he used before. That is to say, the man in front of him is stealing his practice! And Lu fan not only steals the teacher, but also trains hands with him! He is really regarded as a real tool man! What a bully! Fu Tianluo''s eyes twinkled with madness. His rapid seal, flesh and blood palm and withered bone palm constantly bear strange marks, the way of inscriptions, in order to guide it. Boom! The gold inscriptions darted out rapidly, and behind him, they turned into a pair of spreading wings of inscriptions. One wing. Fu Tianluo''s body actually turned into a streamer, as fast as lightning toward the nine days on the fly away. He Choose to run away. Fart. Out of the body old monster, that is not he can deal with. Out of the body state, that is Gao Wu''s realm. He stayed Do you want to die? Boom! The wings of the inscriptions fluttered, and the incomparable air waves exploded, as if there was a thick white air column across the sky."Mr. Lu!" Far away. Du Longyang''s face changed slightly. You can''t let this person escape. If this person escapes, it will lead to a strong man in the high martial arts Buddha world, and the five Huang will be really dangerous. Lu Fan was very calm. Although Fu Tianluo chose to escape, he was a little surprised. But can he escape? Wu Huang is Lu Fan''s territory. If you want to pay Tianluo, you can come and go if you want. Lu fan doesn''t want face. Lu Fan held a jade white sword. This is the eye of the sky covering array. With this eye, Fu Tianluo can''t break the earth level array. Sure enough. Rushed into the sky, into the mist Fu Tianluo, quickly out of the smoke, he is like a flash of lightning. He floats in the air, the wings of the inscription flutter, his face pale. "I Why am I back? " Fu Tianluo looked down at his Lu Fan with a smile. It''s cold all over. He fluttered the wings of the inscription again and dashed into the smoke. This damn smoke, he''s breaking it! He wants to return to Tianluo and leave the land of right and wrong. However, as if he had encountered a "ghost hitting the wall", he circled around and flew for a long time. Even when the strength in his body was not enough, he rushed out of the smoke again, only to find that he still did not fly out. Fu Tianluo is desperate. "Array..." "The world is shrouded in array!" That desperation is spreading in Fu Tianluo''s heart, Silver blossoms. Lu Fan appeared in front of him again. One after another, the inscriptions soared to the sky and collided with Fu Tianluo. "Master Spare your life Fu Tianluo roared. He didn''t want to die. Even though Lu Fan had not really done anything about it, he couldn''t raise his mind of resistance just because of the pressure brought by his spiritual consciousness. He paid Tianluo, in fact, is a bully, extremely pure person Lu Fan looks at Fu Tianluo lightly. The brow frowned slightly. The next moment, frown slowly loosen. "There is still a way to live." Lu Fan Road. This word a, Fu Tian Luo immediately eyes a bright, revealed the color of hope. It''s best to live naturally. Who wants to die if you can live? Up to now, he has spent countless time and experience in his practice, and even escaped from life and death many times. He cherished his life immensely. "I am not bad tempered, so As long as you continue to maintain the consciousness of a tool man, you can rest assured that you will not die. " Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan''s words made Fu Tianluo''s hope frozen. Continue to keep the tool man''s consciousness? Does this mean that he should continue to be a tool maker? Fu Tianluo''s face showed the color of struggle. Boom! The wings of his inscription flutter again, and he will flee again! However This time, the wings just fluttered. In front of him, he interweaved a bright silver awn, just like a vast Star River. Fu Tianluo was stunned. Boom! Thousands of Silver Blades turned into a slap in the face. Take a good shot. The wings of Fu Tianluo''s inscriptions are stacked in front of him, but they are fragmented by this slap. His figure suddenly turned into a straight beam of light and fell into the vast sea. Bang! The whole ocean exploded a huge depression, like a deep vortex. The silver blade is stacked into a wheelchair on which Lu fanduan sits. "Don''t you understand what I said?" Lu Fan said lightly. His face was solemn. He raised his hand and made a stamp with both hands. The movement of the printing was not fast. However, every time he made the seal, it seemed that he had aroused the original resonance. Boom Between heaven and earth, countless inscriptions sprang out. Rub, scrape The sea is frozen. It turned into a crystal ice tower and floated slowly from the deep sea. Lu Fan''s inscriptions, which caused the original resonance, are constantly falling down and engraved on the crystal ice tower. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo roared in despair. His body hit the ice tower. However, the ice tower engraved with inscriptions was so strong that it became a prison. No matter how he hit it, he could not break the shackles of the ice tower. Fu Tianluo hair, no longer live up to the chic before."Reverend! Help me Fu Tianluo beat the ice tower with one punch. He growled, but no one responded. He had some regrets. Why follow the light of Buddha lotus and come to this world. He who often destroys the world, this time Finally, the boat capsized in the gutter. If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Bang! The ice tower fell on the vast sea, towering into the clouds, shining in the sun, is emitting thousands of brilliance. Far away. Ye Shoudao begins to cross the river. Yin Shenjie is really dangerous. However, ye Shoudao, like Du Longyang, has accumulated enough for a long time. What''s worse is a breakthrough opportunity. After the thunder penalty, he began to bathe in the original feedback. Ye Shoudao''s body full of wounds is gradually healing. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Empress and Tianxu Gongzi all flew to Lu Fan''s side. They looked at the towering ice tower and looked at each other. Zhulong is quietly and cleverly following Lu Fan with red dragon. "Mr. Lu Is this? " Du Longyang looks at the ice tower and the desperate Fu Tianluo in the ice tower. He can''t help but swallow his saliva. The powerful Fu Tianluo was easily suppressed by Lu fan, just like a mole ant. How strong is Lu fan? What kind of state is Fu Tianluo''s out of body state? "I''m just trying their inscriptions." Lu Fan Road. For Lu fan, who wants to create a super fantasy world, any orthodoxy can''t be missed. Maybe it can give him different inspiration. Today''s Wuhuang, although there are many and diverse ways of cultivation, but with more inscriptions, it will definitely be more brilliant and colorful. "Who is this man?" Du Longyang asked. "Well It should be the strong one sent by the great power of gaowu Buddha. After all, I destroyed the Kutu''s plan and killed his followers. " Lu Fan said lightly. The mind moved. Lu Fan raised his hand, stacked ice crystals and turned them into five tokens. The token was engraved with an inscription. He threw five tokens to Du Longyang and others. Zhulong also got a piece. "This is the qualification certificate for entering and leaving the ice tower. If you have this token, you can open the ice tower, and you can go into the ice tower to fight with this person and hone it." Lu Fan Road. Du Longyang and others who took the token were stunned. At the next moment, they all took a breath of air-conditioning, and took a look at Fu Tianluo, who was hammering against the wall in the ice tower, and his face was extremely moving. This is also How miserable! Lu Fan''s voice was not concealed. Fu Tianluo in the ice tower also heard Lu Fan''s words and understood Lu Fan''s meaning. He''s sad and angry, he''s growling. But It''s no use, this time He was doomed to become a tool man. Fu Tianluo showed a sad smile. The world Hell! The boy in the wheelchair is the devil! Lu Fan turned his head and looked at Zhulong. Zhu long closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled. "Your magic power has just stepped into the second level. Practice more and strive to step into the third level..." Lu Fan Road. Zhu long pursed his mouth, dimples appeared on his cheeks and nodded. After that. Lu Fan''s figure did not last long. Silver, as if a gust of wind blowing, disappeared. Above the sea. Only Du Longyang and others were left floating. Several people rubbed the token in their hands and their eyes flashed. They turned their heads and took a look at the ice tower. Then Just breaking through, ye Shoudao, who needs to consolidate his cultivation, can''t wait to activate the token and rush into the ice tower. Inside the ice tower. Fu Tianluo made a roar. Ye Shoudao and Fu Tianluo fight. After a long time. The ice tower opens. Ye Shoudao is covered with blood, and his breath floats out of his body, but his face is full of satisfaction. He began to consolidate his accomplishments and reflect on the war. Du Longyang is eager to have a try, and he is ready to activate the token. However, Zhulong is faster than him, activates the token and takes the Red Dragon into the ice tower. In the ice tower, soon black and white light blooms, and the breath of terror shakes open, making the vast sea constantly full of startling waves. Fu Tianluo''s roar, with the sadness of powerlessness and recognition. ¡­¡­The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan, like a gust of wind, suddenly returned. On the island, grass swaying, purple bamboo sand. In front of the tablet. The breath of Ning Zhao fluctuated violently, and then, there was a powerful connotation spreading. She was enlightened. Sequence Tao Yi, she finally realized. The Taoist steles standing in the whirlpool of Lu Fan''s soul also began to emerge. On it, words emerge. "Ning Zhao, the fourth order sequence of Dao Yi, frost Dao Yi." Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. Eyebrows pick up, can''t help but a little surprised. "Fourth order sequence?" However, he did not expect that what Ning Zhao realized was the fourth order sequence of Tao. Because Ning Zhao''s talent is not very good, but in the Tao and Yi together, show not weak talent. Fourth order sequence Dao Yi, very good. Lu Fan''s integration of Tao and meaning did not change much. Although there is no change, in fact, his Dao Yi is still obscure and strong. Of course, unless there is a third-order or second-order sequence of Dao Yi, it is difficult for Lu Fan''s Dao Yi to change qualitatively. Mind takes back. Pass on the voice to Ning Zhao, and let her consolidate Dao Yi. Lu Fan began to pay attention to the battle in the sky covering array. He opened a loophole in the sky covering array, so that the practitioners who built the foundation could come. The Third Battle of killing the enemy in the contest between the great Xuanxue palace and the Xiang family army in Xiliang collided with these practitioners. Lu Fan did this with deep meaning. Wu Huang''s practitioners need to be honed. With the integration of Tianyuan and Wuhuang, although the disputes among the practitioners still exist, there will be no large-scale battle with the awe of Zhulong. Originally, Lu Fan also needed to find some ways to cultivate Wuhuang practitioners. But I didn''t expect that there would be a world to encircle Wu Huang. It was just Lu fan used these worlds as grinding stones to sharpen the practitioners of Wuhuang. Fighting is the best way to sharpen and enhance our strength. So Lu Fan chose this way. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, the lines in Lu Fan''s eyes began to beat. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Play martial arts. The whole martial arts arena is very quiet, and the needle can be heard. Only in the big smoke, from time to time, the voice of the head rolling out of the people''s ears. Everyone was very curious about what kind of battlefield it was. The terrible and oppressive atmosphere of cruelty makes many people tremble physically and mentally. Those who were eliminated, red eyes, clenched fists, stood outside the smoke formation of the arena. Only they knew how terrible the battle in the arena was. Even Ni Yu is a little curious. What is the third competition arranged by the young master? Bang! Pieces of jade talismans burst into pieces. Breaking a piece means that one person is eliminated. ¡­¡­ The earth stained with blood, the corpses are stacked. Zhao Zixu killed until his eyes were red. He was panting, and there was red blood flowing down between the gaps of his armor. Beside him, the bodies of nine Xiang family soldiers fell to the ground. Zhao Zixu did not know that these soldiers were resurrected. All he knew was that his brothers were killed. Died in this battle. He saw with his own eyes these physical and powerful supernatural demons, which broke his brother''s head and grinned grimly. "Kill!" Zhao Zixu sprang to his feet and replaced his wounds with wounds. One shot pierced the brow of a burly man, and his spear pierced the other''s head and landed on the ground. This is the second bronze warship, the last of ten strong men. Zhao Zixu''s eyes were red and he was panting. They killed the enemy Twenty! Far away. On the sky, there is a warship, leisurely driving, the warship landed on the bloody earth. A strong man walked out. Zhao Zixu drew out his spear and dived out in an instant. The gun came out like a dragon. It was at this moment that there was a faint sign of breaking the shackles. However. In this warship. A strong man frowned, although only the strength of building the foundation, but it played a very abstruse punch. Boom! Zhao Zixu''s spear was broken and the whole person was killed. This strong man is the soul of a strong man in the mainland. On the bloody earth, the bodies of Zhao Zixu and others disappeared. A strong man frowns. "Visions?"¡­¡­ Play martial arts. Ni Yu turned his head and looked at the jade symbol beside him. Bang! The last jade talisman of the Xiang family army in Xiliang was exploded. The overlord Teng stands up from his seat, and his body is swept out in an instant and appears outside the array. Zhao Zixu''s figure rolled out of it. However, Zhao Zixu''s appearance was extremely miserable. His spear was broken and his chest collapsed. Xu Chu also exploded and came to see the miserable Zhao Zixu''s eyes turned red. Take out the pill and give it to Zhao Zixu. Zhao Zixu opened his eyes slowly. He was a little confused. He saw the overlord, Xu Chu, and his comrades who had already died. He was in a daze. All of a sudden, it was just a dream. "No Not a dream! That''s so true Zhao Zixu was short of breath. "Hold your mind, gather Qi in your heart, and understand the origin of heaven and earth." Overlord suddenly raised his hand on his shoulder. Zhao Zixu was stunned. The overlord''s eyes twinkled and his words were solemn. "Your cultivation is going to break through." ¡­¡­ The bloody earth. The bodies of the students were all over the place. In addition to the bodies of the school students, there are also the bodies of the monks. Lu Jiulian''s clothes and robes were stained with blood. She held the sword in her hand and gasped gently. On the opposite side of him, a monk with no clothes stained with dust, with strange eyes, staring at Lu Jiulian, there is such a powerful foundation building environment in the world,. This monk is just the soul consciousness of the Prajna mainland monk, and the battle with Lu Jiulian is even. Wind blowing, rolling up the blood stained earth pungent blood. Lu Jiulian stands on the sword and stares at the monk. Her breath is constantly roaring. Her spine is like a dragon, and she gives out a roar like an angry dragon. Spine like a dragon, break free from the sky lock! Bloody battlefield. Lu Jiulian broke the sky lock in the first World War. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Lu Jiulian is about to break through! In the first battle in the bloody battlefield, his body was perfect and his practice was perfect. He wanted to break the shackles of the human body and impact the heaven lock state! All the students in the great Xuan academy are dead. Even if she is as strong as Lu Jiulian, she can''t hold on. On the second batch of cassock, there is a monk who makes Lu Jiulian feel great pressure. It seems that what we are facing is not the existence of Zhuji environment, but a golden elixir and even the existence above the golden elixir. Even Lu Jiulian is not sure that she can win the monk. Therefore, Lu Jiulian chose to break through. The wind is blowing. Lu Jiulian stands in the same place, embroidered with green lotus, stained with blood, as if the lotus with blood, with a bit of strange. The sands and stones of the bloody earth rolled around, surrounded by the corpses of monks and school students. The world was silent. Lu Jiulian stares at the monk, and her breath is constantly climbing. Her spine is like a dragon, and she sends out a roar. "Amitabha." The monk looked at Lu Jiulian with a strange look in his eyes. "Give up, benefactor." Shami road. "Why?" Lu Jiulian road. "My entry into the world is to save you from the sea of misery. There is no limit to it. Only I can go boating." Shami road. He has a big voice. Lu Jiulian''s strength is still flying. The sword in his hand was lifted from a distance. It was not a spirit tool, but a common fine steel iron sword. The tip of the sword pointed away and drew a circle around it. Lu Jiulian''s eyes are deep, calmly looking at the monk. He is a very calm man, with a calmness that doesn''t match his age. Sometimes, he feels his heart is like a pool of stagnant water, and his purpose of existence seems to be to practice. At the beginning, he refused to participate in the war, but he could not resist the enthusiasm of Jiang Li and Dan taixuan. So, he was involved. It was just to complete the task and win for the school. Even if you don''t win, you don''t care too much. Even if Lu Jiulian won the first two games, she didn''t have any ripples and ups and downs in her heart. But this third scene. Lu Jiulian''s mentality has changed a little. He agrees with these students. The tip of the sword circled around, pointing to the body of every schoolboy lying on the ground. There was a flicker of light in his eyes. "Is this what you call boating in the bitter sea?" Lu Jiulian road. "Amitabha, the Great Harmony of the world, always needs sacrifice." The monk put his hands together and said. Lu Jiulian chuckled. "These are my school brothers. They may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the most trustworthy. They gave me a chance with their lives They sacrificed themselves and perfected me. " "You let me go boating with you in the sea of misery?" "Ridiculous?" Lu Jiulian road. "There is no limit to the sea of suffering. In this case, I will break the sea with one sword." Lu Jiulian said. Words fall. His cultivation has finally reached the limit. Boom! Vaguely, I heard the thunder rolling. The monk''s eyes became more and more strange. "It''s a strange world. There are so many talented people Unfortunately, the world will eventually be destroyed, and you such as Tianjiao, will also be in the destroyed world, powerless to watch the fall of life. " "Amitabha, the way of heaven is unfair. It''s a pity..." Shami road. Boom! Suddenly. Lu Jiulian moved. Spine like a dragon, Qi and blood such as mercury, between the galloping, there was a terrible roar. His sword passed in front of him and turned into sword shadows. The shadow of the sword was like a lotus flower with nine petals. "Sword lotus opens nine petals!" Lu Jiulian drinks. A sword lotus, quietly blooming, Qu Jian pop up. As soon as the monk''s eyes congealed, he opened his mouth and recited the name of Buddha. Although he is only the golden elixir, he is the spirit and consciousness of the most powerful and powerful master of all aspects. What are you afraid of Lu Jiulian''s move? The Scriptures turned into a shield around the body of the monk. The sword lotus floats to come, as if in a gust of wind under the flutter, impact on the round shield. Boom! The invisible waves burst. On the bloody battlefield, a huge green lotus seems to appear suddenly, and the ground seems to crack open. A huge roar kept spreading.Lu Jiulian held the sword, and he found that his body began to blur. However, his heart is calm. He raised his eyes and looked at the monk who had been hit by the sword lotus. But found that the smoke and dust dispersed. The monk is still standing there, his robe is broken, and a lotus shaped wound is blooming on his chest, and blood is flowing from it. The monk''s appearance was somewhat miserable, but his face was still peaceful. "Amitabha, benefactor, I will find you and cross the sea of misery." Shami road. Words fall. A gust of wind blew. The bloody battlefield is full of sand and stones. The bodies of the school students disappeared. Lu Jiulian also turned into a burst of smoke. The monk looked down at the wound on his chest. When he took a step, the bright red cassock floated quickly and fell at his feet. However As soon as he took a step, blood gushed from the lotus shaped wound, and the monk''s body fell directly on the cassock. ¡­¡­ Bang! Next to Ni Yu, the last jade Rune was also fried. The next moment, the broken jade talisman actually formed a number in the air. Xiang Jiajun in Xiliang killed the enemy 20 times. On the side of the Academy, kill the enemy twenty. Around the martial arts arena, all the people were in a sudden uproar after a short silence. There''s a result! However, this result, is to let everybody face fog water. All of them killed the enemy 20. How can we judge this? Which side is the winner? Ni Yu is also a little confused, the result of the emergence, she is also a bit at a loss. How? It seems that the young master has not said what to do in such a situation. Even if is holding one''s breath, wants to impact the day lock Zhao Zixu also some can''t help looking at both sides of the number. Hum In the fog of the martial arts field. A figure came out slowly. He walked slowly, and the smoke was lingering around him. The strong clothes embroidered with green lotus are stained with blood, which looks a bit weird. "It''s Lu Jiulian!" The school students waiting around were relieved to see Lu Jiulian walk out safely. Lu Jiulian was slightly stunned. It seems to have never occurred to me that all these partners are alive. "Fantasy?" Lu Jiulian frowns. "But It''s not like an illusion. Everything is too real. " Suddenly. Lu Jiulian raised his head and looked at the sky. The breath in his body was like the spine of a dragon, which burst out a roar. Skylock! Someone exclaimed. Lu Jiulian, like Zhao Zixu, has stepped into Tiansuo realm! "It seems that it should not be an illusion. I was kicked out because my cultivation has entered the heaven lock?" Lu Jiulian thought. This array, perhaps, is really communicating with a corner of the world. It''s just The legendary Lu Shaozhu used the jade talisman to replace their lives. Perhaps Lu Shaozhu''s original intention is to let them feel the death. However, because it was only a competition, Lord Lu gave them a chance to live again. Lu Jiulian has a complicated look at her friends. The feeling of being alive is very good. Boom! Boom! Above the sky. The dark clouds of thunder suddenly fell down. Lu Jiulian draws his sword, and the sound of his sword singing blows. A sword lotus is in full bloom. The thunder robbery was directly split away. Three swords and three thunder. Lu Jiulian successfully entered tianlock. That chic, that freehand brushwork, even the overlord are a little surprised. Tianjiao of Tianyuan is even more surprised. Wu Huang, there is a demon again! In the future, I''m afraid there is a place for this son. Zhao Zixu''s heart was slightly surprised. Lu Jiulian''s ease in crossing the robbery made him a little inconceivable. This man, the monster? Don''t take thunder as thunder? Bawang and Dan taixuan looked at each other. Their minds went back to winning or losing. In the same way, we killed the enemy 20 times and won one game in the first two games. So, what will be the result of this one? After that, their eyes fell on Ni Yu. After all, Ni Yu is the leader in this competition. Moreover, Ni Yu is Lu Ping''an''s maid, and now represents Lu Ping''an''s will.It''s fair to let her decide. When people''s eyes are focused on Ni Yu, her fat face is twisted into a ball. What a tangle. How can she make a decision. How can she make a decision? Suddenly. The brocade bag in the hand shakes up, Ni Yu immediately in front of a bright, is childe come news? She put her hand into the brocade bag and flipped, and suddenly a jade amulet appeared. She crushed the jade talisman. Click. The jade symbol is broken. Suddenly, a white awn rose to the sky. All the people around the martial arts arena all shrunk when they saw the white light. Because, that white mang turned into a wheelchair figure. "It''s Lord Lu!" "Is this the incarnation of Lu Shaozhu?" "Hiss! I''m so lucky to see the legendary master of Baiyujing People are chattering around. Everyone was in a state of shock. Dan taixuan and Overlord stood up and bowed their hands toward the shadow of the landing fan. Luo Cheng and Luo Yue both knelt on one knee with dragon blood army. "Welcome the little Lord!" The practitioners around him also responded. Wu Huang''s practitioners followed the dragon blood army and called out: "welcome the little Lord." The practitioners of Tianyuan foreign land bow their hands to the shadow of the landing fan to show their respect. Even the holy land of Yuanying is the same. Lu Fan''s shadow nodded slightly. Next moment, raise your hand and flick your fingers. A white awn surged out and turned into a light curtain. In the light curtain, it reflected the battle picture in the bloody battlefield. The pictures in the array that people have been curious about finally appear in front of them. The first picture shows the battle between Xiang Jiajun and the strong men on the bronze boat. The battle was incomparably bloody, and Xiang''s troops were brave and fearless, playing their due style and even exchanging their lives for their lives. Xu Chu''s eyes were red. No wonder those soldiers who were eliminated were in a trance. It turned out that they had experienced such a battle! Zhao Zixu arrived at the end and ushered in the strong man on the third bronze ship. Unfortunately, Zhao Zixu was defeated when he met the extremely strong man. The overlord even looked into his mind and slapped him hard on the chair, which broke into slag. Zhao Zixu also clenched his fist. He is also very powerless. Although the strong man only built the foundation, he was too strong! There was an uproar around. What they are more curious about is, where is the bloody battlefield? Who are those strong men? Lu Fan didn''t explain to them too much, but he flicked his finger again, and the light curtain emerged. What emerged this time was the battle between the school side and the monks who came in cassock. The same tragic, the same bloody. At the end of the battle, Lu Jiulian and the strong man who abused Zhao Zixu had the same temperament. Lu Jiulian breaks through the border and cuts the monk with a sword, cutting the bloody lotus flower out of the monk''s chest. The picture of blood stained cassock has attracted many people''s applause. The curtain of light is gone. Lu Fan''s empty shadow glances calmly. "In this war, from the point of view of this young master, the winner is Xiliang. However, judging from the result, it will be a draw." Lu Fan''s words caused a lot of people''s uproar. What does that mean? The number of enemies killed is the same. Why does Lu Shaozhu think that Xiliang wins? And The last monk facing the school is obviously stronger. If it is biased, it is also biased. Lu Fan had no explanation, and he didn''t need to explain it to the world. Below. Lu Jiulian looks at Lu Fan''s empty shadow and is slightly stunned. It seems that he has influenced the outcome of the third scene. "You must be curious where the bloody battlefield is?" "In fact, you don''t have to be curious. Look up. The battlefield is on your head." Lu Fan''s virtual shadow road. Words fall. The overlord and Dan Tai Xuan were stunned. Suddenly looked up, but saw that the sky did not know when, turned into a vast blood color. Lu Fan Xu Ying raised his hand, bent his fingers, and suddenly a beam of light penetrated into the nine days. The sky was filled with smoke. However, when the stars appear, everyone''s body and mind are cold They saw it! See three huge, vast, huge continents hanging above the sky!A piece of land is bright red, like blood flowing. A piece of land is white and dazzling. There are inscriptions on it. The chain turns into a dragon snake, and it writhes in it. There is also a land of gold, as if there is Buddha peeping. Three continents, reflected in the sky, are full of oppression. All the practitioners of Wuhuang were shocked. On the other hand, the practitioners of Tianyuan are crazy. This familiar atmosphere of extermination, they have suffered, just as those vagrants came from the sky! There are enemies from outside the world to invade! Lu Fan raised his hand, as if to erase everything, the stars disappeared, and the three continents disappeared. The terror suppressed in the hearts of the people disappeared. But the world knows that above their heads, as if there is a sword hanging in the air, the supreme crisis is approaching. Lu Fan didn''t say anything or explain anything. His shadow is in a wheelchair, looking up at the sky. As if alone to carry all the pressure, with a bit of loneliness, with a bit of helplessness. "Practice hard." For a long time, Lu fancai sighed to the world. In a word, it seems as if the road has exhausted its bitterness. Many people feel that Lu Shaozhu''s back is bent. Words fall. Outside the martial arts arena, Dan taixuan opened his mouth. He stood, his body full of dragon spirit, looking at the shadow of landing. "Lord Lu "What can I do for you, my king or Da Xuan?" Dan taixuan clenched his fist, and his face was red. Since he has the spirit of emperor Daolong, he must stand up and do something, otherwise, his heart is uneasy. However, Lu Fan''s empty shadow did not answer his words. Just with a sigh, dissipated between heaven and earth. There was a burst of depression in everyone. They feel the pressure on Lu Shao Zhu''s shoulder. It turns out that Bai Yujing is not as carefree as they thought. There are strong enemies coming! Ni Yu''s eyes are red. She covered her mouth. Is it true that the young master is carrying so much pressure? "Xiao Huang, let''s go back to share the pressure for you!" "The young master at this time needs us!" Ni Yu said solemnly. Little Yinglong, lying on her head, nodded solemnly. The next moment, Ni Yu took out the three pieces of purple Spirit Crystal in her hand. After thinking about it, she took a bottle of quenched body pill she refined and threw it to overlord. "This is a reward, plus a bottle of quench pill that I sponsor alone, so you can have a good point." Ni Yudao. When the words fell, she said goodbye to Nie Shuang and Jing Yue. With a low roar, Xiao Yinglong turned into a huge body. Ni Yu leaped on it. Xiao Yinglong''s flesh wings fluttered and turned into a gust of wind. It rushed into the dragon''s gate and disappeared. They are going back to share the pressure for the young master! Bawang and Dan taixuan are looking at each other, and both of them have heavy eyes. Lu Shaozhu suddenly revealed the secret of the world, which made them feel the responsibility on their shoulders. Maybe they should do something. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan, who had fooled the world, leaned lazily on a thousand blade chair and drank a mouthful of sweet and sour plum wine. Where is there before the shadow in front of the world, that lonely, helpless look. "After all, the world needs the stimulation of great pressure to grow rapidly..." Lu Fan laughed. Shake the liquid in the glass. Lu Fan wants to let Wu Huang merge the three most powerful martial arts and attack Gao Wu. However, the practitioners of Wuhuang have to keep up with him. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. Prajna land, the monk opened his eyes. He was surprised that his psychic identity had been destroyed. "How could there be such a genius..." The monk sighed. After that, he stepped out of the sky and turned into white light, suspended outside the Tianluo land. In the distance, he met a strong man who was also floating. Two people look at each other, obviously their purpose is to see into the five Huang Fu Tianluo in the end. This five Huang, give them a strange feeling. "The plane has not collapsed. It seems that Fu Tianluo is not dead." The strong man said in a low voice. "However, the array did not collapse." The monk said. They were silent. That is to say, the world has the same existence as that of Fu Tianluo, which makes Fu Tianluo unable to break the array and guide them to come. "Or Fu Tianluo intends to take the resources of that world alone. "The monk and the strong man speak at the same time. The next moment, they didn''t say anything. In either case, it doesn''t do them much good. Therefore, the two people tacitly, respectively turned into glory and plunder, and returned to their respective worlds. Faced with this array, they are helpless. However, the venerable of gaowu Buddha may have a way. PS: this chapter has been revised for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Prajna continent. After the return of the monk, he did not return to the temple on the top of the mountain, but came to a temple worshipped in the most magnificent city in Prajna mainland. The temple presents a brilliant color, with gold pouring, every brick is a gold brick. This is an extremely luxurious temple, and the inner hall is made of spirit stone to support the temple. Several tens of meters high giant Buddha statue stands, exuding solemn and grand. In the temple, princes and nobles, tycoons and tycoons constantly walk through the temple. In Prajna, Buddhism and Taoism are fundamental. When the monk came to the temple, the abbot immediately walked out and saluted the monk with a Shami monk. The monk returned the gift with charity. "Amitabha, I intend to communicate with the venerable and arrange the array." The monk said. The news went on, and soon the abbot and an old monk in cassock began to prepare. In the center of the resplendent temple, all kinds of treasures made of spirit stone are placed in good position. Every angle of treasure placement is very exquisite. The monk sits in the middle of the altar, holding a golden bowl in his hand. Around him, the abbot led the old monks to sit upright one after another, took out the wooden fish and began to beat them. These old monks'' cultivation was very strong, and the sound of beating spread continuously and lingered in the temple. Strange wave diffusion. Hum The monk made a seal on both hands and put the golden bowl in the array altar. Soon, a beam of light burst out of the golden bowl of the array altar and soared into the sky. Boom! As if there is Buddha light, the whole temple is shrouded in the bright golden awn, the sky seems to have colorful rays in bloom. Outside the temple. Everyone was ecstatic when they saw this scene. No matter how noble their status is, they all kneel down on the ground and kowtow to the sky. This is the Buddha''s manifestation! Under the light of Buddha, everyone was excited. In the dark. Under the golden light, the clouds on the sky seem to be transformed into a golden Buddha. Inside the temple. The monk folded his hands against his forehead and lay prone to the ground. Soon, under the golden awn blooming, a golden Buddha appeared. The smell of terror spread. "Wu Xing pays homage to the venerable." The monk said. The Golden Buddha looks at the monk calmly, as if he is signaling the monk to continue. The monk did not hesitate. The energy needed to communicate with the high martial arts Buddha world was huge, even he could not afford to waste it. He told the story of Wuhuang in detail. "There is a mysterious array in the world where the light of Buddha lotus blooms. I can''t break the array and enter the world. I can''t cross the sea of suffering from the world." The monk understands the behavior and shows compassion. The Sanskrit is booming. Golden Buddha opens his mouth. In the temple, all monks and Buddhists are showing the color of fanaticism, and they have incomparable faith. "I will send people to break the array. The Buddha kingdom is majestic and can not be violated." The Golden Buddha opened his mouth and his voice seemed to vibrate in the nine days. The monk realized that his face was respectful, his palms against his forehead, and he still kept his posture of lying down. It''s the same with all the Buddhists and monks around. They dare not come out of the atmosphere. Hum The golden awn soon dissipated. The spirit stones of excellent quality have been emptied of energy. Monk Wuxing raised his head, the Golden Buddha had disappeared, and the breath of gaowu Buddha had already been scattered between heaven and earth. Wu Xing got up, dressed in cassock, and his face was peaceful. He said goodbye to the host and left the temple. The great powers of the high martial arts Buddha world will send the destroyers to come. It seems that the formation won''t stop them for long. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Play martial arts. Lu Fan''s shadow has gone, and everyone is breathing. No one thought that the contest between DA Xuan and Xi Liang led to such a secret. It turned out that Lu Shaozhu resisted such a huge pressure. Bawang and Dan taixuan both raised their heads and looked at the sky above their heads. Their hearts were beating violently. Beyond that hazy cloud, there are two huge continents. That''s the enemy. It turns out that the enemy has been hanging over their heads. Is Tianyuan an enemy? Both Bawang and Dan taixuan understood that although the practitioners of Tianyuan and other regions were not very friendly to the practitioners of Wuhuang, there would be conflicts between them. However, Tianyuan and Wuhuang both live together under this starry sky, and are not enemies.The invaders from other continents may be the real enemies. "Those who violate our country are the real unforgivable enemies." Dan Tai Xuan clenched his fist and said angrily. The competition is over. However, the tense atmosphere is more and more lingering, shrouded in everyone''s head. The martial arts arena is still shrouded in a hazy array. Xie Yunling is here. Wearing a Taoist robe, although he was old, many people present were quite respectful to him. It is not only because he is the representative of a hundred schools of thought. Mobeike, Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu, the swordsman, came to the martial arts arena with their hands on their hands. Xie Yunling stares at the eight floating jade amulets, which are engraved with strange arrays. "The jade talisman array formed by these eight jade talismans may communicate with the bloody battlefield..." Thank you. "Laodao can try to copy the jade talisman array and open the road to the bloody battlefield." Words fall. The whole city of North Los Angeles seemed to be silent. The swordsman Hua Dongliu turned his head and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. "Thank you, really?" The hegemonic and dantaixuan have long been attracted by Xie Yunling''s words. Xie Yunling was in charge of his hand and nodded slightly. However, in his eyes, the look quickly became complicated. "But Do you really want to open the channel of bloody battlefield? " "We have no idea how strong the enemy will be behind that tunnel." Xie Yunling sighed. He can copy the array, but Once the channel is opened, he dare not bear the consequences. Share the pressure for Lord Lu, but are they qualified? "This array has limitations." Suddenly. In the crowd, a faint voice sounded. Many people looked up and found that Lu Jiulian was speaking. Many people are amazed by the new Tiansuo realm and the evil student of the great Xuan Academy. "This array can only be integrated into the practitioners under the heaven lock. Once the cultivation exceeds the sky lock, it will be expelled by the array." "In the bloody battlefield, the enemy''s combat effectiveness seems to be limited under the golden elixir." Lu Jiulian tells her guess. Lu Fan did not give them any clues, so the world can only analyze it by themselves. Zhao Zixu also nodded. He said everything in the bloody battlefield. "In the bloody battlefield, the enemies we encounter are really just under the golden elixir." Xie Yunling stroked his beard and his eyes brightened. "If so, it''s better to open the array channel Even, this bloody battlefield can become a way for the physical and Tibetan environment to become stronger. " "The fight between life and death is more likely to stimulate people''s potential." Thank you. Soon he frowned again. "However, the Taoist priest has no way to arrange a jade talisman that can protect his life like a young master." "Once you die in a bloody battlefield, it may be real death." Thank you. This is also one of his concerns. "Master Xie, don''t worry. If Lord Lu Shao can''t carry it and foreign enemies invade, the soldiers will still fight with blood, and they will still be in the front. This is their destiny that they can''t escape." The overlord spoke. "Yes." Dan Tai Xuan also answered in silence. Jiang Li, who has been silent, said solemnly: "this may be an opportunity, an opportunity for training." "The array restricts the enemy so that the enemy can only invade under the golden elixir. In today''s cultivation world, there are not many practitioners under the golden elixir, and it is relatively easy to be born." "This is an opportunity to make the golden elixir stronger." Jiang Li''s words, no doubt, let people all fight a thrill. Indeed, growing up in the battlefield is definitely much faster. "In this case, Lao Dao will go back to study the formation." Thank you. After that, he raised his hand and feigned. The eight jade talismans floating in the martial arts arena were scattered and collected by him. Xie Yunling left. He left Beiluo city with eight jade amulets and returned to tiandang mountain Pavilion. For Lu fan, it is a very simple Rune array, but for Xie Yunling, it needs careful and careful research. ¡­¡­ Beiluo lake, which has lost its white jade capital, seems to have lost its charm. In the lake, fishermen are floating with their boats. Water and sky are the same color.shore. Overlord''s body is big, straight and powerful, with his hands on his back, overlooking the rushing Beiluo lake. Xue Tao protects Dan taixuan and comes to the shore. "King..." Seeing that Dan taixuan intends to meet the overlord personally, Xue Tao can''t help but stop. Dan taixuan raised his hand and stopped Xue Tao''s words. "It''s OK." Dan Tai Xuan said with a smile. Then, he turned around and walked toward the direction of the giant overlord standing on the bank. The king of Xiliang and Daxuan. In the cool night, I chatted for a long time on the Bank of Beiluo lake. Xue Tao has always been frightened. Overlord is the top of the list of people released by Tianji Pavilion. Once there is any evil intention to beixuan king, he is afraid that it will be very difficult for him to survive. No one knows what Bawang and beixuanwang talked about. The conversation between the two became top secret. On that day, Li Ming was shining with white fish belly. Dan taixuan turns to leave. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others have returned to the secret state of nine prisons. They want to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we be qualified to resist the pressure for you. Yuanying, the four holy places in Tianyuan region, also left Beiluo city and returned to Dongyang county. They want to find Du Longyang and others and tell them what they have seen and heard in Beiluo city. However, when they returned to the holy land, the four men of Du Longyang disappeared. No matter how they looked for them, they couldn''t find them. The great Xuanguo and Xiliang, however, were not idle. They began to gather troops and gather practitioners under the golden elixir to train in the long yellow sand to prepare for the coming war. Time goes by bit by bit. Everyone''s heart, as if a sword hanging. The three outer continents, brought too much pressure. With the popularization of the cultivation, the legend of the supernatural evil spirits spread all over the country. It is said that there was a splendid cultivation civilization in the ancient times, but in the invasion of the supernatural evil spirits, the ancient cultivation civilization was destroyed. Today''s world of practice may have done the same thing for a long time. Therefore, the world is very nervous, not dare to relax, are forcing themselves to improve themselves. The secret place of nine prisons. The talent list is also working hard to practice. They turn pressure into motivation, they have a hunch that sooner or later, they will have to face a terrible battle. The great Xuanxue palace has expanded. In the contest of Beiluo City, Xiliang and the great Xuanxue palace were tied. The news spread, and the whole world was shocked. However, in the next few days, Dan taixuan personally issued an order to open the Daxuan Academy in the major counties and cities all over the world. It recruited talented students from all over the country, and spent a lot of resources to cultivate basic practitioners. In the face of the enrollment expansion of the great Xuan academy, all forces were stunned. Many people are waiting for the reaction of Xiliang. However, overlord and Xiliang have no reaction. It seems that they acquiesced in the move of the great Xuanxue palace. Suddenly, the whole world was boiling. Overlord, is this a compromise? Or what consensus did overlord and Dan taixuan reach? ¡­¡­ South County. Tiandang mountain, Daoge. Outside the bamboo building, the wind is blowing, blowing the sand of bamboo leaves. After a long time. Xie Yunling, whose temples were stained with frost, was a little tired and walked out of it. Outside the building. Ximen Xianzhi was standing with his sword box on his back. Beside him, Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsmanship, suddenly became energetic. "How about Lao Xie?" Huadong Liu asked. Xie Yunling''s pale face was serious: "the way of the formation of the young master is too high and deep. A simple array pattern is enough to make people spend all their efforts to study." "However, two sets of jade Fu arrays have been reproduced." Thank you. When he finished, he coughed, and his breath seemed to be exhausted. However, Xie Yunling''s eyes are full of essence, which is a kind of exciting brilliance. To be able to study this jade Fu array is actually a kind of happiness and luck for him. A few people did not chat. They all know what the copied array means. Ximen Xianzhi and Huadong Liu escorted Xie Yunling to leave tiandang mountain. Through the dragon''s gate, a set of jade Fu array is sent to Xiliang and a set of jade Fu array is sent to Da Xuan. ¡­¡­ On the boundless sea. The ice tower stands. A streamer burst out of the ice tower and fell into the vast sea. Inside the tower, there was a cold sound. "If you have the ability, don''t run away I''ll find a chance to kill you sooner or later Fu Tianluo was trapped in the ice tower, and his cold and sharp eyes shot divine light through the entrance of the ice tower.Leaf Shoudao was stained with blood, floating on the sea, and his chest collapsed as if to die. However, the spirit flow, the body has energy feedback and come out, moistening his body, making his injury, soon recovered. The ice tower is surrounded by a strong man in the Yin God realm, which is the best accompaniment. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, as the strong ones who just broke through the Yin God, combined with such training, naturally promoted rapidly. The female emperor and the son of Tianxu, holding a token, rushed into the ice tower. Token light, is to suppress the power of Fu Tianluo, so that Fu Tianluo can only play the strength of the first Yin God. However, even if Fu Tianluo can only play the strength of the first Yin God, it is easy to kill the female emperor and Tianxu. So they still have a lot of pressure, and they die if they are a little careless. Even once, the sky empty half of the body almost was cut. Although dangerous, there is no doubt about the benefits. They had a sense of touching the wall of the Yin God in their seclusion. Finally, it is bamboo long. Bamboo long is to take the Fu Tianluo to test Shentong, pay Tianluo strength is strong enough, bamboo long can be reckless to show Shentong, black and white grinding plate is near the world, rolling the void. Every time, bamboo long will have a great experience, to master the great progress. And her own strength is also constantly improving. In the icetower. Fu Tianluo is in a gloomy mood. A master of the hall was reduced to a tool man. Now, Fu Tianluo also understands that Du Longyang is not the Lord of the face. That damn, the white clothes boy who uses him as a tool man to seal him in the ice tower is the head of the world. Out of the way? No, it can''t be out of the way. So far, Fu Tianluo still does not believe that Lu Fan''s strength has reached the outside world. How can the world of China and martial arts breed the territory of the world? Is the rules of heaven and earth so easy to break? Therefore, Fu Tianluo thinks that Lu fan is likely to use any secret treasure or secret method passed down by the world of high martial arts. Dare to offend respect, certainly is behind stand a high martial world. Fu Tianluo looks through the ice tower, looking cold outside. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live hard. He has to be brave. One day, the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha community will save him out! ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake, lake island. Xie Yunling has spent more time copying jade Rune array than Lu Fan expected. In the array of cover sky, Lu Fan opened a loophole for the first time to enter the Jindan territory. Therefore, in the battle of blood color, Lu Fan put into Prajna and golden body continent, and there are many construction conditions in the land of Tianluo, which is looking for Fu Tianluo. And push the formation to circle these people in the bloody battlefield. Now, Xie Yunling finally completed the array restoration. It can open up a channel to the bloody battlefield. Lu fan can finally stop these people from continuing to circle in the formation, and they can sharpen the five Yuhuang body and practice people. Moreover, in the future, Lu fan will slowly release his authority to let Jin Dan and Yuanying enter the bloody battlefield. Improve the difficulty of grinding. In short, Lu Fan and the practitioners of three continents were regarded as the sharpening stone of wuyufei, who was the same tool as Fu Tianluo. After all this, Lu Fan almost began to think about how to penetrate and integrate the three continents. Suddenly. The breeze blows slowly on the lake island. Lu fan, with a choice of eyebrows, raised his eyes and looked out into the boundless sky. Outside the five Yuhuang continent. There is a dry and dead land, floating slowly, on which there are cold and full of death patterns. Prajna and golden body. The monk and the Zhuang men felt the dead land, burst out, floating in the void, and the eyes showed fine awn and watched. On the dry land, a mountain like figure sits. The monk and the Zhuang saw the figure, and they all smiled at each other. The broken man sent by the venerable is here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 North County. Tailing, outside the dragon gate. Ximen Xianzhi walks out of the Dragon Gate with a sword case on his back. Xuanwu guard, who is in charge of guarding the Longmen gate, immediately moves when he finds Ximen Xianzhi and sends the news to dantaixuan. Get the news of Dan Tai Xuan, immediately with Mo moment and Mo North guest, rushed to. Beixuan palace. This is the palace built by Dan Tai Xuan, which can be regarded as the imperial palace of the great Xuan kingdom. Located at the foot of the tailing mountain, the great Xuan city. The city is also a city just built, mainly around the great Xuanxue palace. As the first school palace of the great metaphysics, Dan taixuan ordered that Wang Du be moved here. As for the original imperial capital, it gradually became an ordinary city. Although it was abandoned, it still became an important city because it was very close to Beiluo city and there was a black dragon gate in it. Ximen Xianzhi comes with a jade Fu array. Xie Yunling and the swordsman Huadong Liu went to Xiliang. "Master Xie completed the copy of Master Lu Shao''s Fu array, and ordered me to send Da Xuan." Ximen Xianzhi carries a sword on his back. If it were not for this, he might still be in the secret place of nine prisons. It is worth mentioning that Ximen Xianzhi is also the heaven lock realm now. He bathed in the pool of past life in the secret state of nine prisons. With the help of the energy of the pool and the quenching pill obtained by kailingjing, he stepped into the heaven lock state. Today''s tianlock is easier to break through than before, perhaps because of the changes in the origin of heaven and earth. Looking at the eight jade amulets on the table, the dignified color is revealed in the eyes of Dan Tai Xuan. Ximen Xianzhi nodded. Mo Beike is holding hands, and his heavy pouch is also staring at the jade Fu array. Mo Ju''s plume fan is shaking and his heart is heavy. Although it is just a simple jade Fu array, but The implication is not simple. Because, the jade Fu array represents the passage to the bloody battlefield. It is extremely dangerous to enter the bloody battlefield without life talisman. "Master Ximen, set up the battle." Dan taixuan did not hesitate, serious way. He looked up at the sky. For the invasion of the enemy, Dan taixuan still said that. If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. Those who offend me, fuck him! Therefore, this is the reason why he resolutely opened the Fu array. As a swordsman, he has a spirit of leaving the world. Martial arts center. According to Xie Yunling''s command, Ximen Xianzhi arranged the eight jade amulets separately. After that, he stood in the center, holding the mark with his hand and making a spiritual sense. Hum The eight jade amulets immediately turned and the fog was rolling! Dan taixuan has changed his armor. He cut the sword at once. The sound of drums beating was deafening. "King of beixuan, this Fu array can only enter ten people at a time, and it can be traversed once in half an hour. Beyond this level, the Fu array will collapse." Ximen Xianzhi reminds. The head of Dan Tai Xuan is nodded. Far away. Jiang Li rode his horse. He was dressed in silver armor and was a bit cold. Behind him, followed by dense Xuanwu guards. "King, let us open up the wasteland and open up the passage to the bloody battlefield!" River Li Road. Dan Tai Xuan''s face changed, but soon he clenched his fist. "Come back!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Jiang Li smile, his strength has not yet entered the sky lock, still qualified to go to the bloody battlefield. Holding a long gun and turning over his silver robe, he led nine Xuanwu guards, and without hesitation, Jiang Li rushed into the fog of the array launched in the arena. His blood is boiling. Maybe, this is the life he has been yearning for and pursuing. The sound of the horse''s hooves disappeared in an instant. The whole arena was silent. The students of the great Xuanxue palace stood in the distance. They know that Jiang Li and others are trying to open up a battlefield for them. Xuanwu guards are soldiers, so their task is to open up a safe road. Lu Jiulian stands on the edge of the martial arts arena. The tragic atmosphere makes him feel inexplicably shaken. At the same time. Xiliang, the martial arts arena. Overlord also sent ten Xiang family troops to rush into the formation fog. ¡­¡­ Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong return to the lake island. Originally, Ni Yu came back with tears in his eyes, hoping to help him share some of the pressure. However, Lu Fan refused mercilessly. "If you are good at practicing and refining pills, it will be of great help to me."Lu fan, leaning against a thousand blade chair, drank green plum wine. Judging from the relaxed freehand brushwork of the young master, there is no pressure. Ni Yu wiped away her tears. She felt that the childe had cheated her tears in vain. Based on her understanding of Childe. There is no doubt about it. Young master is fooling people again. Lu Fan didn''t care about Ni Yu''s mind. He called Ni Yu to practice. Look up at the sky. He sensed a dead land floating out of the sky. And the masters of plane in Prajna and Jinshi also emerged one after another. "Did you move reinforcements?" Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, with one hand supporting his chin, and the other rubbing Youxuan''s finger, thinking. Lu Fan really didn''t think of this. Reinforcements? What to support? After thinking about it, Lu Fan understood that the so-called support should be to support how to break the battle. Because, today, only Fu Tian array has hindered the invasion of the strong men in the golden body and Prajna continents. "Breaker?" Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up. The way of his formation depends on the preaching platform and the array method created by his own research. Lu fan would be happy if someone could share with him the array methods of other worlds. Lu Ping''an is a studious person. Moreover, the ground level array Even if it is the arrival of the strong in the world of martial arts, it should not be so easy to be broken, right? Lu Fan had some expectations. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The dead land is floating. This is a lifeless continent of the world. There is no sign of life. There is a cold and dead breath everywhere. However, on this continent, there is a huge figure like a mountain sitting around. This is a giant, wrapped in a black robe. It doesn''t look like an array mage who can arrange arrays. Two streamers of light swept by. Wu Xing, a monk in a white plain robe, drifted down in the dead land. Stepping on the hard ground, Wu Xing raised his eyes and looked at the giant giant. The big man is already very big, but in front of the giant, the big man in the golden continent is just worthy of the giant''s bare feet. "This is the destroyer sent by the venerable?" The strong man squinted and looked at the giant. "The breath is not very strong, it seems to be just an ordinary middle-level distraction." The monk realized that he put his hands together and his eyes were shining with strange brilliance. "This man is a vagrant in nothingness. However, the venerable will send him here, which reminds me of the wandering array sect that exists in nothingness..." The monk understands the way. Strong man a Leng, "what school?" He really didn''t think of anything about it. "The nihilism is very big. The venerable once said that it is infinitely big. In such a void sky, there are countless worlds, and there are also vagrants who have been destroyed by the world." "Even some of them have become vagabonds after the collapse of the world of gauntlet." "This array sect is the tramp who collapsed in gaowu world, but They destroyed the world by themselves. " Understand and practice Tao. The strong man touched his head, some speechless. "You bastard, just tell me which school you want." "Liujia array clan." Said the monk. The strong man''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he had heard of the name of the array clan. "It seems that I have transferred the door to the vagrant The world is really not pleasing to the venerable. " Zhuang Han road. After that, he pedaled his feet on the dry land. Boom, boom. His body rose up to the giant. The giant sitting on the dead earth slowly opened his eyes. A glance at the lingering Qi and blood, the golden body exudes a bright and brilliant man. The next moment. The giant spat out the ciphertext. The array pattern is interwoven, and under the palm of the big hand, it turns into a huge array to cover the strong man. The strong man''s face changed. He wanted to communicate with the giant, but he didn''t expect that the giant used the array to him as soon as he made a move. The hair of the strong man is creepy. The golden body blooms with golden awns and is invincible. He had heard of the name of Liujia battle sect, so he did not dare to underestimate it. Boom! The array cover is pressed down. The strong man was smashed into the ground and couldn''t move.With his ability to distract himself from the later stage, he could not break free from the shackles of the array. "Amitabha." The Buddhist monk realized his palms together and bowed slightly toward the giant. "The benefactor of Liujia array sect must be the one who guides you forward. We are all friends, not enemies." The giant glanced at Wu Xing and said, "it''s just an equivalent exchange of interests." "The venerable first contacted my master. Unfortunately, the master could not come here. The energy here is too weak, so he sent me here." "Next time, Liujia battle sect, the ninth sect." The voice roared, and his eyes were somewhat peaceful, as if containing wisdom, and the sight of enlightenment and action collided. It seems that the relationship between the enemy and ourselves is confirmed. The giant snapped his finger, and the array covered on the strong man quietly dispersed. The strong man breathed hard and was afraid. Boom! The giant stood up and looked around. His eyes are full of wisdom. He saw the golden body continent, as well as Tianluo and Prajna. Finally, the line of sight falls on the hazy five Huang continent in the smoke array. "This is a game of great powers in the world of Gao Wu." The giant rises into nothingness and opens his mouth. "The reason why Zun contacted me with Liujia battle sect is that he wants to know which gaowu world stands behind the world he is playing with Giant road. Wu Xing and the strong man were shocked. They didn''t really think of this purpose. "The purpose of our Liujia array sect is not to interfere in the confrontation between Gao Wu and Da Neng. However, since we have received the benefits, we still have no problem helping to break the array." Said the giant again. After the silence, his steps toward the outside world. Boom! The giant left the mainland and stepped into nothingness. Every step, the giant''s feet, there are patterns emerge. The land of Wuhuang is just around the corner. Thick fog around, wrapped in the five Huang land of the magnificent and beautiful. It''s kind of curious what''s behind the fog. "What a beauty covered with a veil." The giant sighed. "The beauty of the array is so pure." The strong man and Wu Xing are speechless. They really can''t understand the beauty. "Sir, please." Wu Xing bows. "No problem I''ll explore the formation first. " Giant road. Words fall, he was floating out, suspended in the hazy smoke outside the five Huang mainland. The giant''s hair was green and green. He raised his hand. The index finger and the middle finger of his palms were close together. There were lines on it. He held down his eyes. Wipe it off slowly. Hum The giant''s eyes actually burst out purple light. Purple light down, swept through five Huang, slowly sweeping, like laser scanning. "Well?" The light in the giant''s eyes dissipated, somewhat surprised. "There is no origin of this array in my" Liujia array clan "array spectrum records Said the giant. His face was full of excitement. "This is a new array direction!" There was a smile on the giant''s face. "But don''t worry, let me break the battle quickly!" Giant road. Words fall. A jade talisman appeared in the giant''s hand, and the jade talisman was crushed by the hand. A pattern of lines suddenly burst out. It seems to be explaining to the strong man and Wuxing. "This is the breaking talisman of Liujia array clan, which can break ten thousand arrays." "Although the way of array is mysterious and complex, it can''t change without its origin. As long as we grasp the essence, the complex array will become simple. Therefore, the breaking Rune can drive into the array and destroy the eye of the array." Giant road. When the words fall, the array pattern has already fallen into the hazy smoke covering the five Huang continent. As if turned into a rolling dragon, disappear in an instant. "Is that all?" The strong man glared. "The giant chuckles," a broken array rune, short half a day, more than three days, will break the array. " Buddhist monk Wu Xing chuckled. "It is worthy of being the Liujia battle sect." Listen to the compliment. The giant couldn''t help laughing. He just likes the way these people don''t see the world. ¡­¡­ Boom! The sky of Wu Huang has changed. Vaguely, someone looked up and suddenly saw a dragon flying in the sky. However, no one was too surprised. After all, in Wuhuang, dragon seed is not a rare thing.Each of the eight dragon gates is equipped with a dragon species. The world thought it was a dragon species in the dragon''s gate, which flied in the sky mischievously. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan of course knows that this is not a dragon species of Longmen. After all, he is the father of all the Dragon species. If he is attacked by more than one, he will not know? The shadow of the dragon is actually an array pattern. "Array pattern?" Lu Fan leaned against the chair and laughed. The mind moved. Lying in the lake of origin, he wandered freely, and suddenly felt his body floating. When he came to his senses, he found himself floating in front of Lu Fan. Lu fan, leaning against his wheelchair, with a smile on his face, pointed to the sky. "Go and tear that thing off." Lu Fan Road. Xiao Yinglong''s eyes lit up. Dad, this is for him to go to war in person? Dad finally saw his role! It''s spring for xiaoyinglong! Roar! With a roar, Xiao Yinglong''s flesh wings opened abruptly, blocking the sky and the sun. It turned into a yellow awn and rushed into the sky. He saw a dragon like object flying in the sky. What kind of cat and dog dare to pretend to be a dragon? Xiao Yinglong flew over and entangled with the snake. The array pattern was unreal. However, it was pinched by Xiao Yinglong and pulled from the sky. Xiao Yinglong''s speed is very fast and falls from the sky. Into the original lake. After bouncing in the lake for a while. With the small Jiaoshe in its mouth, she licked it and found it could not eat, so she pulled it to Lu Fan''s direction. Lu Fan sat in his chair leisurely. He rubbed Xiao Yinglong''s head. He raised his hand and took over the snake. The array pattern was in Lu Fan''s hands and was detained in a jade talisman by him. "This array pattern is a little interesting, and can crack most arrays." "Break the array?" In Lu Fan''s opinion, the so-called broken array symbol is just like the master key to crack the password. Of course, although it is omnipotent, it only follows the fixed procedure. Lu Fan''s most difficult array to set up so far is really a little contemptuous. "This thing Confiscated. " Lu Fan put away the rune. Looking at the sky, it seems to see the giant sitting in the empty sky outside the land of five Huang. "I hope there are still some new tricks for this troublemaker." Lu Fan Road. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The giant is very confident of the effect of the array breaking rune. The array breaking Rune of the Liujia array clan is almost unexplained in the array world of China and martial arts. There is no array that can''t be broken by array breaker. However. A day passed. There was no movement and no sign of collapse. Strong men look at the giant''s eyes become a little strange. Wu Xing still believes in the giant. Two days, three days Three days passed by in a flash. The giant''s face was already livid. Where''s his Rune?! "Your honor However, the venerable paid a price to ask the Liujia array sect to help. You can serve snacks. Don''t smash the signboard of the Liujia array sect. " Zhuang Han road. The giant ignored him. Holding the mark in hand, the spirit consciousness surges, and wants to call back the broken array rune. However His fingerprints were pinched to cramp, breaking the pattern of array runes, without any reaction. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. "Ordinary array breaking runes can''t attach spiritual sense. It seems that they are invalid. There are still some ways for this array." The giant couldn''t help laughing. Once again, he took out the jade talisman. This time, he poured spiritual knowledge into it, cut off the spiritual consciousness, and threw the jade Rune into the sky covering array. Jade Fu enters the sky array. Guided by the spirit of the giant, it explodes abruptly. The dense array patterns twined in the air, and soon a eyeball, belonging to the giant''s spiritual consciousness, was watching the heaven and earth. Suddenly. The spirit consciousness of the giant attached to the array pattern is stagnant. He saw an excited little dragon, panting and flapping its wings. In one mouthful, he caught the array pattern. Eh? Xiao Yinglong seemed to feel the sticky and disgusting eye like array eyes. He snorted in disgust. There is a water arrow in the mouth, and the water arrow is in the eye.Poof! The giant''s agglomerated eyeballs were directly shot and blasted by the water arrow. There are no eyes. Xiao Yinglong snorted with satisfaction. He returned to the island in the middle of the lake with the array pattern in his mouth. He sat on a thousand blade chair, carrying plum wine, and at the same time, he seemed to flatter Lu fan, who had fallen on the chessboard. Lu Fan smiles and reaches out his hand. The array pattern is compressed in the jade symbol. "Well It''s still a broken array rune. If there''s no new idea, you can''t have something difficult. " "It''s a little disappointing." Lu Fan glanced, lost interest and muttered. He threw the jade talisman directly into the Youxuan ring finger. PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 The sky is constantly changing color. In the secret place of nine prisons, some people walk out. A Taoist robe flying, a bit of elegant temperament. Li raised his head at the age of three, his long eyelashes trembling, his eyes shining like jewels, looking at the sky. "There seems to be a wave in the sky." At the age of three, Li''s ruddy lips opened and murmured. Wrapped in a black robe, Li Sansi walked out. "There seems to be a big crisis coming..." Li was three years old. There are three continents floating out of the sky. This matter has been spread in the world of practice for a long time. The young master of Beiluo land has carried countless pressures and created a peaceful sky for people in the world. It''s something that people admire and admire. "Did the strong men of those three continents do it? Are they going to break the battle? " Li was three years old, and his eyes were full of sorrow. The reason why Wuhuang mainland is not invaded is because Lord Lu Shao arranged the array. But now, there are array breakers. Once the array is broken and there is no array, how can Lu Shaozhu resist the invasion of three worlds? Under the black robe, Li Sansi looked up at the sky. After a long time, he said in a slow voice: "it''s no problem. Lord Lu has great powers. His array is not so easy to be broken. What we have to do is to practice hard..." Li Sansi''s words made him silent. After a long time, Li Sansui looked at Li Sansi and said, "Li Sansi, I want to go to the bloody battlefield." Li Sansi''s body was stiff. "Do you practice differently in secret places?" "Sooner or later, you can also step into the heaven lock golden elixir." Li Sansi said. Obviously, what he meant in his words was that he was three years old. Li shook his head at the age of three. "I can''t wait. The pressure between life and death is the easiest way to break through What''s more, I''m good at arranging arrays and going to bloody battlefield, which can save many people''s lives. " Li three years old is very stubborn, she was stubborn since childhood, Li Sansi words, can not dissuade her. The next day. Li left the prison gate at the age of three and went to tailing. It''s not just Li who is three years old. Nine prison secrets abroad. Meng Haoran bowed to Kong Nan respectfully, and then, carrying his luggage, he went north all the way to Da Xuan. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a slovenly Confucian costume, holding the gourd, and the liquor flowed out and poured into the mouth. He glanced at Meng Haoran''s disappearing figure in the hills and sighed. This to the bloody battlefield, life and death do not know. Kong Nanfei didn''t want Meng Haoran to go, but Meng Haoran made up his mind, he chose to break the boundary between life and death, so he set foot on the journey he chose. ¡­¡­ Under the hazy smoke. It is a vast bloody battlefield. The bloody soil is stacked into a wall, behind which is a hazy vortex. This vortex is the exit of the array. After the jade Fu array is in operation, the world will walk out from this place after passing through the array. In front of the wall, it becomes a real Shura. There are strong men who practice the physical body. They have boundless strength, some monks have a peaceful face, but they are decisive in killing. These are all enemies. After entering the bloody battlefield, Wu Huang Xiu encountered the same enemies as Zhao Zixu and Lu Jiulian met. However, as soon as the bloody battlefield appeared, Jiang Li ordered the construction of the city wall. The practitioners built the building very quickly, and created a wall with a diameter of five li to protect the formation. Moreover, fighting with the army in battle hindered the enemy''s advance and attack. Of course, death and injury are still inevitable. Fortunately, facing the Wuhuang continent, more and more Tibetans joined in, and the situation gradually reversed. The bloody battlefield land, more and more bloody, corpses everywhere, pungent and cruel. Round after round of fighting. After the city wall, the body of the land of Wu Huang did not retreat, but kept the city wall. The spirit and spirit had a transformation in the battle. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. In the golden body continent, there is a voice surging out. The strong man and Wu Xing, who are guarding the giant, look at each other''s surprise. "Have you found the loopholes and gaps in the array?" "When I entered the foundation of the array, I met the aborigines. These aborigines bathed their blood to protect an array. Obviously, that array is the channel to the world." Zhuang Han road. There was a glow of excitement on his face. "No matter how strong the fortress is, there will be cracks." "The same array as the tortoise shell, finally there are loopholes!" In the eyes of Wu Xing, there is also a slight twinkle of brilliance, and a little excitement emerges.The two men ordered to build the base area, rush into the formation and occupy the passage. The golden elixir and the practitioners above the golden elixir can''t enter the battle, but it doesn''t matter. Build the base state There are many of them. On the other side. The giant sat in the air. His face was livid. He found that the broken talisman attached to the spirit sense was not lost again. He felt the burning pain in his cheek. As the ninth disciple of Liujia array sect, he got the true biography of Liujia array sect. You know, among the vagrants, the name of Liujia array sect is like thunder. This time I was ordered to crack the array. I thought it was easy. Even, he boasted in front of Wu Xing and the strong man, but he failed unexpectedly. Even, the two broken talismans put out were all sunk into the sea. "This formation..." The giant opened his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes. The master of this array is challenging them! In this case, the giant felt that he could no longer keep his hand, and he had to be serious. Perhaps, behind the array arrangement, there is a great power in the world of martial arts. However, if he provoked Liujia battle sect, he would not care about Gao Wu''s face. Boom! The giant stood up and was tall. The strong man and Wu Xing could not help looking at it. They seemed to be a little surprised at the giant''s behavior. In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, giants are weaker than them. After all, the two of them are rear distracted, while giants are only middle-level distractors, and they follow the way of array. However, at this moment, the giant body, is emitting a let them all fear incomparable breath. But see, giant hand pinch mark, just a breath, then continuously changed dozens of fingerprints. Every change of the mark will make a mysterious and incomparable fluctuation. "Roar!" The giant roared. A vertical eye appeared in his eyebrow. With the rolling of the eyes and the depth of the pupils, a huge "temporary" character is reflected, which exudes a terrible pressure in nothingness. "What is this?" The strong man was frightened, even if he had a strong golden body to protect him, he still showed the color of shock. "This is a ''Lin'' character array word. If I expect it to be right, this is one of the nine character array words of Liujia array clan..." "This giant''s identity is not ordinary. The nine character array speech is the secret treasure of the Liujia array clan. The giant can master a word. It seems that he is the direct descendant of the Liujia array clan!" Buddhist monk Wu Xing said. In the distance, it seems to have heard the words of enlightenment and looked over. This monk knows a lot. The nine character array word is the secret code of the Liujia array sect. As a member of the ninth sect, he is qualified to master one word. There are numerous disciples of liujiazhen sect, but there are only nine real disciples. Nine character array? The strong man''s eyes shrunk. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing This is the nine character array speech of Liujia array clan. " "The nine character array can even lay out a big array that will destroy the world of gaowu!" "This is also the reason why the Liujia battle sect attracts the fear of gaowu world." Wu Xing said with emotion. The strong man took a breath. He didn''t know the secret. Nine character array can destroy Gao Wu? The Liujia battle sect is so terrible! For a moment, the strong man looked at his eyes with fear and awe. "It seems that this battle is stable. The first two failures are due to the underestimation of this array. Once the nine character array is spoken, it will become extremely relaxed." Understand and practice Tao. "Yes, you monk, you know a lot." The giant laughed. After that, there was no more distraction. The huge word "Lin" is reflected in nothingness. With a roar from the giant, the huge belt around his waist glistened. The next moment, eighteen huge stone slabs made of dry land stood up. On the stone slab, there are countless array patterns winding. With the word "Lin" as the eye of the array, a large array was launched. Boom! A grand array appears in the void. The giant raised his hand as if he had lifted the sky. Activate the array and impact on the sky covering array with five Huangs. Bang! When two arrays collide, suddenly, countless array patterns begin to entangle and collide! Fight! The fight between the two arrays is the battle! The giant stands in nothingness with incomparable self-confidence. As soon as the nine character array of the Liujia array clan comes out, the world''s big array has to bow down and submit to the throne!Boom! Boom! There was a great roar, and the fighting caused a lot of noise and terrible waves. The giant''s eyes are shining. He''s serious. Once he''s serious, he''ll win! This is the confidence of the ninth sect of the Liujia battle sect. ¡­¡­ The sky of the bloody battlefield is rolling. Bloody, across the battlefield of corpses. Everyone raised their heads. The bloody earth seemed to tremble. On the bloody city wall, she, dressed in a robe of blood, sat cross legged, raised her head, and the green silk was blowing in the wind. "This is The smell of array pattern. " "Someone''s breaking the line by force!" At the age of three, Li''s fine brows frowned with a few sad looks. However, the next moment, she looked at the lines of array on the sky, and she was a little distracted. In her eyes, these patterns seemed to reflect the brilliance. "What a wonderful array. It turns out The array can be so strong! " Li is three years old, staring at the tangled patterns in the sky. He breathes a little fast. He is actually lost in meditation, even in a state of epiphany. When Jiang Li first discovered this scene, he immediately ordered to send many people to guard Li''s three-year-old. Epiphany, that is a precious opportunity. Once broken, will regret for life. Li''s three-year-old array created too many advantages for the practitioners of Wuhuang in this war. If it wasn''t for Li''s three-year-old formation, the death and injury would have expanded more than two or three times. Now, when Li was three years old, how could he not be happy? Jiang Li stands on the bloody city wall. He looked out into the distance. The first wave of the enemy''s offensive was blocked by them, and the enemy was killed and wounded, but some people still escaped. Next, I''m afraid there will be more enemies. So They can''t relax. The pressure, the huge pressure, pressed on Jiang Li''s shoulder, once the great Zhou army God, the blood which had been silent for a long time, was rekindled in this battlefield. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The whale goes out to sea. Floating on the sea. Xiao Yinglong roamed freely in the original lake. Lu fan, who was setting up the Yin and Yang Bureau, immediately stopped and raised his head. In his eyes, countless lines beat, and he actually saw the picture outside the sky. "Fighting?" Lu Fan squinted. The other side still did not give up, and even intended to fight. "This is a ground level defensive array. How can you be afraid of fighting..." Lu Fan shook his head, did not pay attention to it, and continued to prepare to land on the chessboard. But. Lu Fan seems to have seen something. The action of falling son is sluggish, raise a head, look to the sky. The eyes seem to see through all the barriers and see the fierce array arranged by the giant in nothingness. Glancing over the array of eighteen dead land stones, the eye of the giant directly fell on the strange wave of the word "Lin" reflected by the giant''s eyes. "What is this?" Lu Fan was surprised and curious. The word "Lin" looks ordinary, but if you look carefully, it exudes incomparable mystery. That feeling gave Lu Fan a very familiar feeling. "Yes It''s a bit like the words in the preacher! " In Lu Fan''s eyes, the lines beat. In preaching Taichung, there are words on the eight trigrams array, which are Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, gen, Kun and Zhong Although different from the other side''s words, they have the same effect. Lu Fan was a little disappointed because the other side played the array breaking Rune twice in a row. At this moment, Lu Fan was interested. It seems that the troublemaker still has some level. Lu Fan laughed. Eyes staring at the "pro" word array words, fluttering edge of the flashing light of interest. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The giant roared. He keeps printing and controlling the array. With the help of "Lin" character array words, his array burst out a strong wave, like a big millstone, slowly falling. Boom! Outside the land of Wuhuang, the rolling smoke is beginning to collapse! "Useful! The formation is breaking! " Strong man''s Qi and blood roll, distracted by the terrible breath burst, with a bit of excitement. Buddhist monk Wu Xing also clasped his hands, and a smile appeared on his face. Once the array is broken. Then nothing can stop them.Just a new top Chinese martial arts player, what are they afraid of? Even if there is Gao Wu Da Neng standing behind the world? Behind them stood the venerable. Boom! The smoke began to dissipate. Wuxing and the strong men saw it. They saw the bloody earth. "That is the bloody battlefield The last line of defense that the natives stood by. " The strong man narrowed his eyes and laughed scornfully. In the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li raised his head in disbelief and looked at the gradually dispersed fog. He clearly saw the three continents. And the terrible giant hanging over their heads. This is the enemy?! The terrible oppressive breath makes the body under the silver armor of Jiang Li tremble. Li is still in epiphany at the age of three, and she is feeling the way of her array. Boom! The sound of breaking through the air exploded. The vigorous man moved. The strong man raised his hand, and his palm overflowed with endless blood mist. The blood mist turned into a big bloody palm, which was photographed towards the people in the battlefield. "Ha ha! A group of ants! Against what? " The strong man laughed. However His big, bloody palms have just been photographed. Boom! The mysterious array pattern will surge past. Pooh! The strong man''s arm directly burst open, he roared, released the gold body, the clang sound resounded. It was the strong man who picked up a hand. "What happened?! The array hasn''t been broken yet? " The strong man was a little angry and looked at the giant. The giant frowned. "Why are you in a hurry?" "It''s very likely that this array is a ground level array. The formation at this level is not what China and the world of martial arts can appear at all. It will take some time to break the array." Giant road. The strong man''s face was cold. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, but even after he suffered twice in this array, the strong man was also a little angry. "The master of this world is a turtle hiding behind the array!" "He must know that we are here, but he is afraid of death, and he dare not even fight a bloody battle in a proper manner." "Anyway, the array will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s better to resist and show the blood of the world''s aborigines." "It''s rubbish to do this." The strong man was angry and scolded. There was no cover up for his swearing. The original lake, on the island in the middle of the lake. The breeze blows, raises the white dress to put on. Lu fan, leaning against the thousand blade chair, narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Fan''s finger was on the chair with a thousand blades and lit lightly. "Is this guy cursing me?" "I have such a good temper that I even scold me?" "Oh." ¡­¡­ On the bloody battlefield. When I thought despair came, I found that I was as strong as a strong man and could not come, but let them relax. Li woke up at the age of three. She was naturally woken up by the magnitude of her movements. She felt that her understanding of the array had improved to a higher level. The giant''s array made her have a sense of awe. Naturally, the giant did not pay attention to Jiang Li and others on the bloody battlefield. The smoke came again, enveloping the bloody battlefield. Buddhist monk Wu Xing has some doubts. "This array is not so easy to break. You must find the eye of the array before you can break it." Giant road. "Eyes?" Wu Xing''s eyes coagulate. "Yes, every array has its eyes. Finding the eye is the key to breaking the array." "The eye of this array is found and destroyed inside the array. It will collapse naturally." Giant road. "How to break the eye?" The strong man can''t wait to ask. He''s been pissed off by the formation. When did he suffer such a loss when he destroyed so many worlds? The giant looked down at the haze of the sky covering the sky again and took a deep breath: "if I thought it was right, this eye should be in the world." Hearing this, the strong man suddenly turned pale: "that still broke a fart array." "In the world, who can get it?" However, the giant''s hand pinches the mark, and the word "Lin" is compressed in the giant''s palm. "Although I can''t break the array for the time being, I can send one of you into it and break through the array." "The power of array words is very domineering. Therefore, we must be strong enough to carry them."Giant road. The strong man stopped talking. Because the giant looked at him quietly. The body should be strong enough. Isn''t that him? PS: on Monday, the recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 The strong man was staring at by the giant''s eyes, and his whole body was cold. If you want to be physically strong, he is the only one in the field. After all, his practice is to cultivate the golden body. When he practices to distraction, his body is almost indestructible and indelible! Let him carry the word "Lin" into the world, looking for the array eye to break it, but it is not to blame. After all, he is the right person. But strong men don''t want to. What if he doesn''t use the word "mysterious" again? Once trapped in this array, even if he has a strong golden body, it will be slowly worn out. At that time, although it will not die, but the end is absolutely miserable. So the golden man refused. The giant was a little surprised at the refusal. Unexpectedly, the strong man still has some brains. With the strength of distraction from the later stage, he even knew that he was afraid. Of course, the giant also knows that the strong man is afraid of this mysterious array. After all, this array is too strange, and it may even be a ground level array. On the other hand, the Buddhist monk Wuxing did not speak to dissuade him. After all, he is not qualified to speak on this matter. Dissuade people from dying? No matter how good the friendship is, what''s more, he has no friendship with the golden man. "Tu Lang, but there is no other way to break through the battle." Knowing and doing frown and speak. "Then grind it slowly! There is a loophole in this array. In a century or a thousand years later, this loophole can carry the distraction into it. At that time, it is not too late to break the array again. " The strong man waved his hand. Anyway, he would not enter it. Tu Lang is a strong man in the golden body continent, and his tone is very firm. The world is very strange. Fu Tianluo has been involved in it. However, up to now, there has not been any spray. In other words, Fu Tianluo is likely to be in trouble. To be able to make fu Tianluo and others distracted feel trouble, Tu Lang does not want to be involved in dangerous situations. The atmosphere seemed to be in a stalemate. After a long time. The giant spoke. The word "Lin" in his palm was flowing. "Well, I''ll protect your spirits with arrays. Once you fall down, the spirits will return to their places. Although they will be weak for a while, they will be able to recover as long as they are made of flesh. How about my six Jia array master himself?" Giant road. He wanted to break the array very much. He came here on behalf of the Liujia array sect and promised the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world and his master to successfully break the array and return home. However, he was always depressed, and he couldn''t sit still. The giant''s words made Tu Lang hesitant. Guaranteed not to die, and You can also get Liujia array Zong to build your own body. It doesn''t sound like a big loss. Liujia array clan is comparable to the existence of gaowu world. Their physical body may be stronger than his golden body. It''s a choice. Tu Lang hesitated for a long time. In the end, he agreed. "Good!" "I take the array words into the boundary, find the array eyes, destroy the array eyes, and break the array quickly!" Tu Lang road. "Good." The giant nodded. Buddhist monk Wuxing also laughed. Sure enough, there is no escape from the word "profit" in the world. However, the reason why they came to destroy the world is not for the sake of interests? The giant opened his hand and began to seal. With the seal, his eyebrows in the vertical eye, Guanghua projection, covering Tu Lang. Tu Lang''s whole body was shaking with strong waves. The next moment, above his head, floated the word "Lin". The array words add to Tu Lang''s body, which makes Tu Lang feel the strong power pouring into his body. Vaguely, there was a feeling of breaking through the shackles. Their own strength is absolutely two or three times stronger. This is the power of Liujia array clan! Tu Lang takes a deep breath. If the nine character array words are all covered in one body, he is afraid that he has the qualification and power to fight high martial arts! "Although you are strong in body, you can''t resist it for a long time with the words of" Lin "in your body. Moreover, there is also the barrier of the world''s protection and the power to resist the array." "So, you only have three days. If you can''t find the eye and destroy it in three days, don''t be nostalgic and leave immediately, otherwise There is a real risk of physical collapse. " Giant road. "With your strength and the help of words, in this world, it should be invincible, but Time is your greatest enemy. Remember, you only have three days. " The giant told him once more seriously.Tu Lang laughs, and his flesh is filled with surging Qi and blood. "Don''t worry." "I will find the eye and destroy it immediately!" Tu Lang walks in nothingness, his head is arrayed with words, and his whole body seems to be emitting light, like a deity. "The array words will guide you to the direction of the array eyes. You must grasp the time." Giant road. With that, he ignored Tu Lang. Instead, he began to activate the array of eighteen stone tablets and bombard the sky covering array. The roar resounded again. Tu Lang''s body suddenly burst out. It turned into a streamer and rushed into the rolling haze. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. Outside the city walls stacked with blood stained earth. The fighting is breaking out. Jiang Li took the lead, wearing silver armor and carrying a long spear, and led the battle to fight with the enemies who were coming in bronze warships. Some Xuanwu guards fell to the ground. The bodies were stacked one after another. When Li was three years old, he arranged the formation on the tower. He squeezed out the mud with the blood colored clay, and arranged the array based on the mud. With the help of the array, the Xuanwu guard can compete with the enemy. Suddenly. Li''s three-year-old hand shook. The bloody battlefield, which was filled with shouts of killing, was suddenly quiet. Everyone raised their heads and looked into the sky. However, the smoke was torn apart all over the sky. A figure full of golden mansions, diving into. Boom! The terrible breath release, let the earth tremble, the soil seems to be unable to withstand the pressure in the collapse. Pooh! At the age of three, li felt a tremor and coughed up blood in his mouth. Staring at the figure in disbelief. "How strong How could such strong men break into the battle?! Lu Shaozhu''s array Is it broken? " Li was in a state of confusion at the age of three. The practitioners of Wuhuang continent felt a great despair in their hearts. How do they fight the strong? Yuanyingjing? No Just the breath that leaks out, as if to destroy the world. This is even more terrible than the master of the four Tianyuan Holy Land! Boom! Tu Lang landed. Step on the bloody earth, the ground is like a huge wave. He made no secret of his gas engine. The Qi of the distracted state is so terrible that it seems to tear everything apart. Tu Lang glanced. He saw the desperation of the natives on the bloody battlefield, and the disdain on his face flashed away. He saw a lot of fear and despair. In every destroyed world, the expression of aborigines is like this. In the face of disaster and destruction, helpless powerlessness and despair made him excited. Tu Lang knows that he is not a good man. He is a knife in the hands of the venerable, and the world dedicated to fighting against the venerable belief needs to be destroyed. He was not a good man, so he didn''t want to pretend to be a good man like Wu Xing''s bald ass. "Just a bunch of ants." Tu Lang stares at the direction of the city wall and laughs scornfully. The bloody earth wriggles, slowly swallowing his body. Tu Lang is going through the bloody earth. Tu Lang''s time is very precious. In his eyes, the aborigines who are inferior to the ants are not worth his time. There are so many foundations that the mill can grind them to death. Now, Tu Lang''s most precious thing is time. He needs to find the eye of the array! The blood colored soil rolled. Thoroughly engulfed Tu Lang, the bloody battlefield returned to calm. On the other hand, the land of Wuhuang is completely in silence. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Tu Lang was engulfed by the bloody earth, reflected in his eyes. "I can pass through the sky covering array..." Lu Fan''s eyes were not selected by one. It seems that the word "Lin" has its praises. But Lu Fan was curious, how could this strong man dare to step into the land of five Huang with the word "Lin"? "This guy seems to have scolded me." Lu Fan touched his chin. According to Lu Fan''s previous temper, he was killed with one sword. But Lu Fan felt that he had changed. Now he has a better temper and a more tolerant mind. It''s cruel to cut the other side with one sword. Like Fu Tianluo, how rampant, even want to hurt xiaozhulong.However, Lu Fan was so considerate and tolerant that he chose to forgive him and built a small ice tower for him to play happily. "Are you going to search for the eye of the sky covering array under the guidance of the" Lin "character array words, and then to destroy the array eyes to achieve the purpose of breaking the array?" Lu Fan laughed. It''s a perfect plan. The finger tapped on the wheelchair. After a long time. Lu Fan sighed. In the eyes, the light of kindness twinkles. ¡­¡­ Boom! The sky suddenly turned into blood, as if there was a terrible breath in surging, sweeping. Outside the ice tower. Sitting on the top of the red dragon''s head, Zhulong, who is firmly cultivated, raises his head. Du Longyang, who was entangled in the fluctuation of his spiritual consciousness, opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out sharp brilliance, as if to cut the sea surface. "What a strong breath! It''s better than the man who was detained by Lord Lu! " Du Longyang''s face was dignified. Ye Shoudao also opened his eyes and took a deep breath: "he is a strong man of Yin spirit state again!" In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo''s face was full of evil, and his eyes were frozen. After that, it showed a color of excitement. "Here it is! The power fluctuates It''s Tu Lang! How strong Tu Lang has become so strong! You are dead! " Fu Tianluo seemed to grasp the dawn of hope. His body blasted and slammed into the ice tower. Make the ice tower roar. He''s calling for help. Although he knew this way, his hope was very slim, but he still had the desire for freedom! Hum Du Longyang and others are extremely dignified. A spiritual voice exploded in their ears. "It''s Lord Lu!" Du Longyang''s eyes brightened. After a long time, their eyes became more and more bright after hearing the transmission! "New Tool man? " Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others became strange. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo, who was full of hope to crash into the ice tower, is stiff. His hopes were snuffed out in an instant. The world Also, it is likely that there are strange young people in white who are out of the body. What''s his joy? Soon. Zhulong, Du Longyang and others got Lu Fan''s order and left the original place. The ice tower gradually sank into the boundless sea. ¡­¡­ Boom! Over Dongyang county. The sky is torn. A huge figure strides out from the middle, above the head, "Lin" word array words in the violent tremor, guiding the direction. Tu Lang stands in the air. The mouth issued a deafening laughter, his laughter, spread to spread, constantly lingering. The whole Dongyang county was in a state of extreme panic. The sound of breaking through the air exploded. The four holy places of Yuanying have been swept away from the sky. "What a weak group of aborigines..." Tu Lang smiles coldly. The number of yuanyingjing is so rare. Tu Lang''s eyes swept. In these holy places, one after another, they felt their souls frozen, and a sense of suffocation and despair filled their bodies. Too It''s horrible! Is this man too strong? Even if he is the Duke of Wudi City, he is not his opponent! Tu Lang opened his hand slowly and pressed his hands down. Bang! The invisible pressure, centered on his body, scattered. Puff, puff, puff! One after another of the figures, have been suppressed kneeling on the ground. Floating in the air, Yuanying is coughing up blood. The whole Dongyang County, all the practitioners are shocked to see. "That''s right Ants should look up to the strong with their eyes. " Tu Lang laughed. Hum The mind moved, following the direction of "Lin" character array words, to the direction of the vast sea. He has no spare time to waste time with these ants. His time is very precious. He has three days to find the eye and destroy it. He doesn''t know what kind of barrier he will encounter in the process. Therefore, he should make use of any time. Don''t waste it on these useless ants. As long as the array is broken, these ants will not escape. Boom! Tu Lang steps forward and rushes into the boundless sea.There is a very strong force in the terrible body, which makes the sea water separate on both sides. Bang bang! He didn''t hide his movements at all. Where it passed, the vast sea burst into the sky. "Eh?" "It seems that there is a residual smell of Fu Tianluo..." Suddenly, Tu Lang is suspended in the air on foot and looks around in doubt. His spiritual consciousness diffused and kept scanning to find Fu Tianluo''s figure. Fu Tianluo is the quickest person to enter the world, but what about people? Why is Fu Tianluo such a big man missing? Although Tu Lang has doubts in his heart, he can''t look for Fu Tianluo at the moment. Compared with Fu Tianluo, finding the eye is more important and urgent. What Tu Lang didn''t know, however. Under his feet, under the sea of waves. Fu Tianluo smashed the wall of the ice tower with his head, shouting to kill waves. But it can''t get through at all. Finally, Fu Tianluo can only cover his mouth and look at TU Lang with a face of doubt and leave in despair. The feeling of tearing heart and lung makes Fu Tianluo almost suffocate. Tu Lang is in the air. The word "Lin" on the top of his head shakes more and more violently. An island emerges from Tu Lang''s eyes. He turns into a streamer and hits the island. The ground of the island is almost broken by him. Boom! On the island, two figures rose into the air. It was the empress and master Tianxu. The female emperor''s red robe is enchanting and gorgeous. She holds the red silk in her hand and stares at TU Lang seriously and coldly. There was a small metal sword with a handle floating around the body of master Tianxu. His breath was floating. "Is this the person brother Lu trained for us?" The empress Ni Chunqiu and the son of Tianxu looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. Very strong! It''s too strong to be matched. But their blood was boiling. Bang! Behind them, the island exploded. A jade like sword floats. It''s the spirit tool of the earth level that Lu fan used as a hairpin. It''s the eye of the sky array and the sword of the sky. "Yes! Eye of the eye "Where does it take three days? It doesn''t take any effort to get here. Ha ha ha!" Tu Lang floating in the air, staring at the sword, his eyes suddenly revealed the bright essence! He moved. Under the body of the island directly exploded, countless gravel smashed into the sea, making the sea seems to be boiling. He turned into a streamer and rushed to Fu Tian Jian. However. The empress and the sky Xu Li drink, one after another. "Go away!" Two and a half steps distracted, in Tu Lang''s eyes, there is no card face. Bang! The attack of the empress and Tianxu was smashed by Tu Lang one after another. The terrible breath broke away, and the empress and Tianxu coughed blood. Tu Lang ignores the empress and Tianxu and continues to rush to Fu Tian Jian. As long as he destroys the array eye, he can do whatever he wants in this world. "Block it!" The female emperor''s eyebrows frowned slightly. One by one red silk shoots out, trying to block Tu Lang. However, the strength of Tu Lang''s whole body broke the red silk into pieces. Tianxu''s sword burst out and turned into a huge sword covering the sky. However, when it was cut on Tu Lang, it just burst out sparks, which made it difficult to cut the skin! Strong! Too strong! Tianxu and the empress tried their best to resist and block Tu Lang''s progress. Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all. Tu Lang waved his palm across the air, which made the empress and Tianxu unable to resist. After they smashed into the vast sea, they rushed out again to attack. Tu Lang approaches Fu Tian Jian step by step. Suddenly! The empress was angry. She burst a drink, the hand is actually in the ice tower Fu Tianluo hand, steal teacher learned a lot of inscriptions. The inscriptions entangled with the red silk and the power of Dao and Yi, which broke out into a powerful force. Bang! A blow hits Tu Lang''s body, and a bloodstain emerges. Tu Lang''s pace is steady and his eyebrows are frozen. "Inscription?" "Fu Tianluo, that guy Have you dealt with? " Tu Lang stares at the empress and says coldly. However, the empress did not have any idea at the moment, because She felt as if she had touched the barrier of Yin God! "Sky empty, run!" The empress Jiao drinks a way. Master Tianxu looked at the empress jealously. Why didn''t he break through?However, he did not hesitate, his body immediately swept out, into the sea, like a fish disappeared. The empress also ran away. Tu Lang was furious. Hit him and run? What kind of people are these people! Tu Lang wants to chase after him, but when he raises his head, he finds that Fu Tianjian shakes slightly. It actually tears the air and bursts out into the distance. He got tangled up. Do you want to chase after the empress or the sky sword? Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, we still pursue the sky sword. Empress and them, when he destroys the array, sooner or later they can settle accounts! Tu Lang roared and the surrounding sea burst into a circle of air waves. Diving into the sea, snatching away Tianxu and empress mumbling, coughing up blood. Tu Lang''s terror left two people in deep fear. This tool man seems to be a little strong. Tu Lang rushes up and chases Fu Tian Jian. The speed of Fu Tian sword is extremely fast. It disappeared soon. Tu Lang is angry. Fortunately, the word "Lin" on his head guides the direction. Soon, in the calm sea, a reef emerged. On the reef, a one armed swordsman stands with his knife. At the moment of Tu Lang''s appearance, he drew his knife without saying a word. The amazing Dao awn, with the heartless sword intention, tore the sky curtain! "Tao Yi?" Tu Lang is surprised, but his backhand hits. What about Tao? He can achieve pure combat power crush! Ye Shoudao''s eyes are full of blazing heat, fighting with Tu Lang constantly. In the process of fighting, we should constantly improve our sense of Tao and strength. Tu Lang, after all, was distracted by the later stage and assisted by his words. Ye Shoudao made a stunning cut in Tu Lang''s chest. However, Tu Lang almost punched him through the chest. The knives in my hands were all dented by a blow. Bang! The big waves burst. Ye Shoudao covers his mouth, and blood seeps from his fingers. Without nostalgia, he turns around and runs away. Tu Lang was furious. Again?! Hit him and run? "Die for me!" Tu Lang was furious. Suddenly. The reefs burst open, and the Milky sword of Fu Tian rushes up, flings its tail light and runs away. Tu Lang, who is going to kill ye Shoudao, is so depressed that he almost vomites blood. Special! What about playing with him?! Tu Lang finally gave up chasing ye Shoudao and sent out a roar to chase Fu Tian Jian. After a long time. Tu Lang meets another man with a spear in his hand, and Fu Tian sword is hanging behind him. Du Longyang shot out with his gun, and his ideas surged. Tu Lang is no nonsense, fighting together. Du Longyang, who had just entered the Yin God, cooperated with Shangdao and Tu Lang to fight back and forth. However, there is still a gap. Du Longyang tried his best to stab out a small blood hole under Tu Lang''s gold body. After that, Du Longyang was hit by Tu Lang and fled. Tu Lang covered the blood hole which was not hurt at all, and let out a shrill roar. What kind of people are these people! What he hurt is not his body, but his heart! Words shake. Tu Lang gives up chasing Du Longyang and continues to pursue Tianjian. Chase and kill hundreds of miles of sea area. Tu Lang saw a quiet young girl close her eyes on an island, as if she were waiting for him. "What else?" Tu Lang roars. His blood was boiling all over his body, and the sky seemed to be burning. He punched Zhulong. The air is twisted and there are black cracks emerging on the huge fist awn. Zhulong''s long eyelashes quiver. I opened my eyes without hesitation. Magic, black and white grinding plate! Boom! The sea seems to have evaporated. The black and white light dissipated. Tu Lang looks at his bloody fist, and his face trembles slightly. He glanced. Sure enough The girl was creeping up the back of a red dragon and escaped. The array eye covers the sky, and the sword rushes up. Tu Lang roars, and Zhulong''s Island is smashed by his fist. "When the array is broken, I will kill you all!" Bang! After roaring, Tu Lang''s body suddenly burst out. This time, however, it was not far away.He saw it. A whale carries an island. On the island, a young man in white leaning against the fence listening to the wind, playing chess and drinking wine. The Milky sword floats quietly on the top of the boy''s head, quietly falling with brilliance. "Again?" "You damn natives, have you had enough time and again?" Tu Lang''s eyes are full of killing. He''s fed up with it! Tu Lang''s golden body soared, and the bright golden awn burst out. His Qi and blood penetrated the void and fell all around, blocking the surrounding area. "Come on! Keep running Tu Lang roars in the direction of the whale pack island. On the island. The boy in white seemed to be frightened by the roar. The fingers holding the chess pieces were suspended in the air, raised their heads slightly and looked at TU Lang. "Roar what roar..." Youth road. The next moment, the chess pieces in my hand suddenly fell on the chessboard. In the air, Tu Lang is preparing to step forward. All of a sudden, he was hit by a huge force and smashed into the sea. Bang! The sea water instantly sunken out a deep pit without bottom! PS: 6000 words, for monthly tickets, for recommended tickets ya! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Tailing. Play martial arts. In the rolling smoke, there seems to be blood in the air. Outside the arena, many generals of dantaixuan and Daxuan Kingdom, as well as mobeike and moju, all stood staring at the rolling smoke. Eight jade talismans maintain the array. The clang of armor resounded, and a group of Xuanwu guards stepped forward, armed. In the array. A figure came out, pulled the shroud, wrapped in a body, and scratched blood on the ground. The breath outside the martial arts arena suddenly became heavy. Dan taixuan clenched his fist. Mo moment sighs, Mo North guest heavy pouch also slightly shakes. The man who came out was Jiang Li. He looked very tired. His silver armor was already pitted, and even there was a huge gap on his shoulder. He personally pulled the shroud and brought out the bodies of the Xuanwu guards who died in the bloody battlefield. "King..." Jiang Li''s face was covered with blood, looking at Dan Tai Xuan, hoarse way. His heart is very heavy, because he felt the strength of the enemy, that strong man into the bloody battlefield, so terrible that people can not mention any resistance. What a terrible existence that is. Jiang Li in a moment, and even some despair. However, soon, as a manager, he adjusted his mentality and boosted his morale. However, the appearance of the strong man still dealt a blow to the mentality of Xuanwu guards. The death and injury increased. Jiang Li takes the corpse out without saying anything more. He looks at the new Xuanwu Wei with a few sharp edges in his eyes. "You are terrible to die?" River Li Road. A Xuanwu guard, looking at the corpses of former compatriots, looked pale indeed. However, soon, only flames were left in their eyes. "Not afraid!" One of the Xuanwu guards roared at the top of his voice. In the distance, the students of the great Xuan academy also requested to go to war. After entering the battlefield and experiencing the baptism of blood, they might be able to get unexpected breakthroughs. Jiang Li didn''t refuse and stepped into the array with a new group of Xuanwu guards. The smoke rolled over and swallowed up the bodies of Jiang Li and a group of dead Xuanwu guards. Dan Tai Xuan''s lips are trembling slightly. Looking at the shroud wrapped in the Xuanwu guard, his heart felt inexplicably trembling. "King..." Mo Bei guest looked at Dan Tai Xuan and sighed. "I know that there is no immortal in war." "But now, I understand that we are still too weak..." Dan taixuan sighed. "Time, we need time. If we have enough time to grow, we will never be so hard." Dan taixuan''s words made people around the arena feel rather heavy. The collapse of ancient spiritual civilization made them all feel the incomparable panic. If they can''t resist the pressure, maybe the ancient tragedy will be repeated in them. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in Xiliang is also dull. Overlord looked at a corpse that had been carried out, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. However, Xiang Jiajun was not afraid. Instead, he continued to rush into the channel and join the attack on the bloody battlefield. Xu Chu looked at his soldiers with red eyes and died one by one. The shroud was soaked in dried blood. Overlord left, he entered the nine prison secret, with full of anger, to break through himself. He wants to be strong, strong enough to dominate the game. Xie Yunling returned to tiandang mountain. He already knew that Li San Si had entered the bloody battlefield when he was three years old. It was Li Sansi who told him personally. At that moment, Xie Yunling''s body trembled, as if there was a feeling of syncope. Li is three years old. In Xie Yunling''s eyes, that is his daughter. Entering such a dangerous place and a life of death, Xie Yunling''s heart is full of fear. He regretted his decision to copy Lu Shaozhu''s jade talisman. He personally sent Li three years old to the battlefield of death. In Xiliang, Xie Yunling saw a Xiang family army pull out the passage under the shroud. He was really afraid that one day he would see the body of Li, who was three years old. Xie Yunling went back to tiandang mountain and spent a day in a daze on zhuxingfeng. Looking at the stars, he had to admit that he was old. He only hoped that Li Sansi, who was three years old, could grow up peacefully. But a day later. The more Xie yunlingbai happened, he entered the bamboo tower again and began to re engrave jade Fu array. South County.With bent back, Tang Xiansheng climbed tiandang mountain in person. He came to Xie Yunling''s bamboo house. White haired, as if Xie Yunling, 10 years old, walked out of the bamboo building and met Tang Xiansheng. The two old men looked at each other and were speechless. Tang Xian was born to beg for the array. This is a great disaster in the world, and Nanjun is not qualified to retreat. Xie Yunling didn''t refuse. He handed a pair of jade Fu array to Tang Xiansheng, and gathered all the disciples of the body hiding state in Daoge. These disciples were sent to follow Tang Xiansheng into the bloody battlefield. Tang Xiansheng was shocked when he heard the order. Xie Yunling''s decision is very bold. If all the disciples of Daoge died in the bloody battlefield, then Daoge But it''s gone! However, Xie Yunling just waved his hand and didn''t say anything. "At the beginning of chaos, no one can be alone." "If they can''t become stronger, they will only die in the future. Instead of waiting for death slowly, they should fight for a chance of life. If they can make breakthroughs in the battlefield, they will have a greater chance of surviving in the future." Thank you. Tang Xiansheng bowed to Xie Yunling with some admiration, and then left with the jade Fu array. Daoge disciples also bid farewell to Xie Yunling and went down the mountain one after another. Tiandang mountain suddenly became empty. It''s even a little chilly. Pick star peak, the dawn of the morning shine out, sprinkle on the head of grey hair Xie Yunling body. He sat on the top of the mountain, looking down at the disciples. Quietly waiting for their return. Xie Yunling''s another set of jade Fu array was sent to Dongyang county. The elder of yuanyingjing in the four holy places received the jade Fu array. Having experienced the destruction of the world, they naturally did not hesitate to open the array and sent a disciple who built the foundation into it. Nine prison secrets abroad. White Bluebird came with her five chicks in her arms and stepped into the prison door with a serious and resolute look. She learned that Jiang Li had entered the bloody battlefield and went to tailing in person. She just saw the picture of Jiang Li walking out of the bloody battlefield with a shroud. It had a huge impact on her mind. She wanted to enter the battlefield, but she couldn''t get into it. Although her own combat power was not strong, her accomplishments in "nine changes of Huang" had been fully revealed. He broke into a fury, scolding the city''s owner, the emperor of Song Dynasty. The sound of abuse resounded throughout the city of the dead. It attracted many practitioners. Feng yilou, Xiao Yueer and other practitioners from other places in the sky are surprised to see Kong Nanfei who is crazy. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others opened their eyes and frowned at Kong Nanfei, who, with his heroic spirit, was laughing and scolding on the tower. Boom! A terrible pressure was released. In the city of Song Dynasty. There is a throne hanging high, a huge figure, with a terrible breath emerging, that is the city master of the city of the dead, the emperor of Song Dynasty. Kong Nan Fei drinks in his mouth, and his spirit is fierce. He gathers into a Haoran sword and cuts down the emperor of Song Dynasty. He''s challenging himself, breaking through the limits. The emperor of song looked at him indifferently, and at the next moment, he cried angrily. Kong Nanfei''s Haoran sword collapsed in an instant. The terrible pressure seemed to kill Kong Nanfei instantly. Seven orifices bleeding, Kong Nanfei is laughing incessantly, under the pressure, the golden elixir turns again, reaches the golden elixir eight turns. Outside the city. Mo Tianyu''s hair is as white as dandelion. He saved Kong Nanfei from the hands of the emperor of Song Dynasty at a high price. Mo Tianyu bursts out, picks up Kong Nanfei, who flies backwards from the city, and runs. Kong Nanfei''s challenge to the city Lord of the city of the dead for breakthrough seems to open the door to a new world for many practitioners. The next day. Song imperial city. The overlord swung Gan Qi on the spot to challenge the emperor of Song Dynasty. Of course, the result was miserable. Overlord was almost killed by the emperor of Song Dynasty. However, there was an indomitable way intended to live. Not only did the overlord not die, but his accomplishments even made some small breakthroughs. After that. Nie Changqing and Feng yilou challenged the emperor of Song Dynasty. It seems that there is some confusion in the secret place of nine prisons. The atmosphere of practice became more and more tense. In fact, it is not only the secret place of nine prisons, but the atmosphere of the whole world is becoming tense. Everyone is trying to break through themselves. As if driven by a huge ship, there is a heavy roar, and the people are constantly getting stronger and moving forward. ¡­¡­ Boom! With the sound of falling chessboard, the huge waves burst open, as if there were waves rolling over the sky. The sea water sank down, as if pressed down by a large transparent bowl.After a long time, the surrounding sea water just crazy catharsis and into, explodes the startling day wave, the white wave rolls up. Lu fanduan is sitting on the white jade pavilion with white clothes floating. The board floated in front of him, shining. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan seemed to smile. There was a loud noise. Tu Lang''s body shape galloped out from the depths of the vast sea. His blood was boiling, as if twisted by the air. "You..." Tu Lang was a little surprised. His feelings of being provoked by Du Longyang, Zhulong and others gradually subsided. He looked at Lu fan, a boy in white, sitting in a wheelchair with a sky sword hanging around him. He looked a bit calm. It seems that there are some differences between Du Longyang and Zhulong who beat him and run away. All around the void, the Qi and blood transformed from golden awns penetrated the void and blocked the surrounding areas. This time, he had a hard time. He thought that the youth would be like the group before him. He hit him and ran away. Now it seems that the boy It doesn''t seem like I''m going to run. Tu Lang was suspended in the void, and his massive body burst out with a strong Qi. Above his head, the word "Lin" was uttered in a strange and mysterious way. Tu Lang twisted his neck. The attack of Du Longyang and others had no great influence on him. But the young man in front of him actually pushed him into the vast sea. "It must be because of my carelessness." Tu Lang thought to himself. Hum Tu Lang''s spiritual consciousness surged and turned into radiation, sweeping Lu Fan''s body. At the next moment, Tu Lang was stunned. He felt as if his spiritual consciousness had swept through a void and chaos. "Condensate environment?" Tu Lang almost felt that he was wrong. Condensate environment? The young man in white is just a condensation state? However, Tu Lang was very vigilant. He didn''t believe that Lu Fan was just a condensate. Have you ever seen any condensing gas that can be so calm and calm when facing a distracted state? Have such a leisurely, sleeve swinging chess game of calm temperament? Squint at the landing. Suddenly, Tu Lang smiles. He thought for a second that this is just the first time to enter the top class of China martial arts world, and what kind of strong person can be bred? Du Longyang''s initial distraction had already surprised him. The young man in front of me is not too strong. "Play tricks!" "Hand over that sword and spare your life!" Tu Lang road. He took a step. The tumultuous sea suddenly became calm, and the golden body was moving. In a faint state, he was like the ancient gods and demons, and his spirit became more and more powerful. "Roar!" Tu Lang opened his mouth and roared. The howling sound turned into air waves, causing a huge tsunami. The water rolled up a wave wall of tens of meters high and rushed away toward the island carried by the whale. On the pavilions of Baiyujing, Benyuan lake is quietly suspended. Lu Fan frowned. Long fingers holding a chess piece. "You still roar?" Lu fan, holding the pieces, fell on the chessboard again, and the pieces stacked together. The pressure suddenly doubled. Bang! The huge waves burst and turned into dense water vapor. Tu Lang, who opened the golden body, suddenly felt the huge pressure again, as if a whole continent had been photographed on his face. His strong face of gold body, instantly burst blood, broken teeth flying. Bang! His golden body was faint and could not bear it. The Qi and blood under his body were rolling, and the golden veins were bulging. He stood on the sea, legs bent, cheek bleeding, as if carrying the sky. What terrible power! Tu Lang was shocked. "I remember you scolded me." Suddenly. Tu Lang''s ears rang with the calm voice of a young man in white. Tu Lang''s pupil shrinks. When he turned his head, he found that the young man in white, sitting in a wheelchair, appeared beside him quietly. Lu Fan looked at TU Lang and said seriously. "All the people who have scolded me before are dead. They are very peaceful." "Don''t be afraid. I''m bigger now. I forgive you. You don''t have to die." Lu Fan Road. "I will build you an ice tower, find you a companion, and then you can live a happy and happy life in it." Tu Lang looks confused. Happy happy ghost! With a roar, Tu Lang''s golden body soared, and the breath of distraction broke out to the extreme.He turned into a golden awn, and shot three punches from under his ribs. There is no match in strength. In front of Lu Fan. "Damn ice tower, I''ll keep it for you as a burial ground." Tu Lang roars. The terrifying fist was thrown at the landing door. This blow, as if the air is smashed to pieces, black cracks are constantly emerging. Tu Lang understood at the moment that he had to kill the young man in white if he wanted to get the sword. Bang! There was a big bang. Tu Lang was shocked. His blow which broke out ten percent of his body power was blocked. Eight Phoenix plume swords were blocked in front of Lu Fan and stacked into shields. Tu Lang hit it with a fist, without any waves. After the phoenix feather sword. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, leaning against the thousand blade chair, rubbing his finger. More and more indifferent eyes. Tu Lang takes a deep breath. The boy is a little unpredictable! He is distracted. Even if he is suppressed by the power of the world''s protection, the power of one blow by the power of ten percent of his body is enough to break through the ordinary state of distraction. But in front of the youth, undamaged, resists the relaxed freehand brushwork Is youth distracted? How is it possible to be distracted? Just a beginner in the top level of Chinese martial arts, how can there be a distracted old monster? Suddenly. Tu Lang thinks of Fu Tianluo. Fu Tianluo''s strength is not weak, but So far, there is no news. Did you die? Was suppressed by the teenagers in front of you? The world is really weird! Tu Lang suddenly felt a chill and spread from the bottom of his feet. He has some regrets about why he stepped into this world. Fortunately, even if he died, his spirits and spirits could return to his position, and the Liujia array clan would also create a new body for him. Lu Fan looks at TU Lang. The eyes are cold. "Don''t bully my good temper." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Lu Fan fingers on the wheelchair guard. The phoenix feather swords are stacked in one, and the eight Phoenix plume swords are combined into one. It seems that there is a fire phoenix crying, whining and tearing up the void. A sword strikes, making Tu Lang cold. "Holy Level magic weapon?" Tu Lang was shocked and roared with fear! The boy has the Holy Level magic weapon! No wonder the boy can stop his attack! What the hell is this place! Tu Lang urges Jin Shen. He doesn''t have the semi Holy Level magic weapon like Tianluo, but his physical body is his strongest weapon. He raised his arms to resist. But. Pooh! A crisp sound. The phoenix feather sword has been cut. Tu Lang felt that his proud golden body was cut in two Pale gold blood, spread in the sky. He felt his body crumbling, staring at the landing. Lu Fan''s white clothes were like snow. On his cold face, he was a little stubborn and aggrieved. He has a good temper and is always bullied. "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to cut it directly." Lu Fan murmured. At the moment when Tu Lang''s golden body burst to pieces. The word "Lin" on his head began to vibrate violently and trill. With Tu Lang''s soul and soul, he rushed to the sky. ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The smoke was hazy. Wu Xing and the giant sit in the void. The giant holds the mark and controls 18 stone tablets to form an array, constantly grinding the sky covering array. Suddenly. The giant opened his eyes. "Back." Giant road. Wu Xing opens his eyes, and his eyes flash out. Below. The smoke shrouded in the five phoenixes separated to the two sides. A touch of gold came. The word "Lin" turns into golden lightning and flies out at a high speed. The array word carries a vague soul and rushes out. Giant and Wu Xing are stunned. "Help me Suddenly. "Lin" word array words of the soul, issued a sad howl. However, the howl has just fallen. The huge smoke from the sky covered the sky turned into a huge palm. Suddenly. The soul and "pro" word array words, to thoroughly grasp.Pull it back. Wu Xing only felt a tingle in his scalp. He stood up with his pupils constricted. On the other side. The giant is after the God. The face was distorted. "Damn it!" "Thief! Return to me the word "Lin" PS: for recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 In the boundless sea. A floating ice tower, countless fish seems to be with fear and awe, wandering around the ice tower, dense, as if in greedy absorption of something. In the ice tower, the seal is Fu Tianluo. Even if he has the ability to distract himself, he is still trapped in it, unable to escape. He felt powerless and desperate. However, when he sensed the breath of Tu Lang, a flame of hope was born in his despair. He kept hitting the ice tower, trying to attract Tu Lang''s attention. In his perception, Tu Lang''s breath is so intense. Soon, he sensed the huge waves in the ocean. The shock waves were constantly hitting the ice tower and spreading, which made him feel something in his heart. Tu Lang finds the boy in white in a wheelchair. There was a fight between the two. Can Tu Lang win? Fu Tianluo hopes that Tu Lang can win, because Tu Lang''s breath is much stronger than he knows. Moreover, Fu Tianluo thinks that his defeat is mainly due to the fact that the compass of the semi Holy Level magic weapon is destroyed inexplicably. Tu Lang does not need magic tools. Because Tu Lang''s golden body is his most powerful weapon! Therefore, Fu Tianluo is full of hope that Tu Lang can win. As long as Tu Lang can win, it means that three continents can easily attack Wuhuang. And he, also can be saved naturally, even if it has to pay the price, pay Tianluo also don''t care. Boom! The water is very clear about the transmission of energy. He could feel the violent fluctuation of the war, and the sea water was rippling on the ice tower! After a long time. The fluctuation of the sea water stopped. Fu Tianluo Er lies on the wall of the ice tower, full of hope. And then "Help me A roar exploded in his ear. Fu Tianluo looks very white. Push! Push! His heart seemed to have been hit hard, retreating several steps in a row, hitting the wall of the ice tower. "Tu Lang Dead? " Fu Tianluo''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with incredible color. The ice tower becomes incomparably quiet, leaving only the sound of his breathing up and down. He raised his head and looked out along the top of the ice tower. It was as if the boundless darkness and sadness had eroded him. He I really can''t get out. ¡­¡­ The vast sea swelled with a hurricane. Tu Lang''s golden body was smashed and killed by Lu Fan with the combined power of eight Phoenix plume swords. The word "Lin" seems to have a sense of wisdom, sensing something wrong and escorting Tu Lang''s soul to escape from the sky. Tu Lang was also frightened and happy. Fortunately, the giant of Liujia battle sect was able to summon his soul and return his spirits, and he still saved a life. This wheelchair, as weak as a young man who will wither at any time, is too weird! He has mastered a holy level magic weapon! The power of this magic weapon directly makes Tu Lang despair. It is stronger than his golden body. He can''t bear the explosion of that sword. His golden body is cut and exploded! The power of Holy Level magic weapon is so terrible! Tu Lang is very strong. After all, it is the distraction of the most powerful Chinese martial arts. However, he did not master the Holy Level magic weapons. All the magic weapons of this level were controlled in the world of high martial arts. Although he was favored by high martial arts Buddhists, even so, Holy Level magic weapons would not easily spread out. Tu Lang''s golden body was cut off and exploded. Fortunately, he stepped into the state of distraction. His soul could live alone without any reason, so there was a possibility of resurrection. The word "Lin" is worthy of being the treasure of Liujia array clan. He is carrying his soul to return! Above the sea. Lu Fan looked at the formation of a golden light, straight into the sky and Tu Lang''s soul. Eyebrows slightly pick. "Escape?" Lu Fan said softly. "What''s in my pocket, want to go?" Array words, which Lu Fan had long been interested in, never thought that the giant would attach array words to Tu Lang''s body and throw them into the land of five Huang. Isn''t that for free? How could Lu Fan refuse the giant''s kindness? This is similar to the runes on the eight trigrams array in the preaching platform. Lu Fan was naturally moved. Therefore, he will not let go of words easily. Lu Fan''s mind moved and he bent his fingers. The origin of heaven and earth began to change. Fu Tian sword was suspended in his hand, and there was colorful light flowing on it.Boom! Sky over array starts to work. It turns into a huge palm and flies to the golden rune. Lu Fan was concerned about the word "Lin". As for Tu Lang''s soul, which was threatened by array words, Lu Fan was almost able to capture it together. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. The fighting continues. Wuxing and Tu Lang, after learning about the loopholes in the Fu Tian array, constantly sent practitioners to the bloody battlefield. To take the channel. Wuxing wants to try to find out whether it is possible to follow the passage and let zhujijing step into the world. If you can, you can send a large number of foundations to attack the world in numbers. If the interior of the world is occupied, the array will naturally collapse. Of course, Wu Xing also knows that this method is unlikely to succeed. After all, there is only one way to destroy the Jindan and Yuanying environments, no matter how many of them are built. Therefore, the most important thing is to break the array. As for the battle on the bloody battlefield, Wu Xing simply felt that he was just trying to exert pressure on the aborigines of that world. This is actually a psychological game. The bloody battlefield is exploding! The ground cracked, many days outside the construction of the environment, directly burst out of the crack air wave to swallow, suddenly fell. Jiang Li is a bit frightened to call his soldiers to return to the city wall. All of them hid behind the wall and did not dare to move. In the distance, the earth cracked. A golden Rune sprang up. The twisted soul utters a shrill cry in the golden rune. "Help me The sound of the cry resounded through the bloody earth. "It''s the great man before!" Jiang Li''s breath was stagnant. At the age of three, Li even jumped to his feet and stood on the bloody city wall. His Taoist robes were blown by the wind. "The strong one Dead Li covered his mouth at the age of three, which was somewhat inconceivable. A little fanatical, too! It''s Lu Shao Zhu, absolutely Lu Shao Zhu! In the land of five Huang, only the Lord Lu Shao can block that person and even kill him! At the age of three, li felt a little reverence in his heart. Lu Shao is the master! On the sky of bloody battlefield. All the strong people in the physical environment looked at the sky stupidly. They saw the huge smoke forming a long palm, blocking the sky and the sun. The chase hits the twisted soul and the golden rune. Boom! The golden Rune with its tail light is trying to escape. However, the speed of covering the sky is too fast, not to mention holding the rune. A violent tremor rang through. The huge palm was shot on the bloody battlefield, and the ground of the battlefield cracked open. A huge force holds the golden rune. The huge "pro" character, in the void, blooms a bright golden awn, seems to have a smart like, continuous struggle. However, the mysterious runes also appear in the hands of smoke. "Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, gen, Kun, Zhong..." Eight mysterious runes surging from the palm, suppressing the huge "Lin" character, like the light of the rune gradually dimmed. Bit by bit, they were dragged into the bloody battlefield. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise. A soul is separated from the "pro" character text by the palm of the hand. It is Tu Lang''s distracted soul. "Let me go!" Tu Lang''s soul knelt over the bloody battlefield. "I can choose to surrender!" Tu Lang''s soul seems to be weeping blood, with despair, Tao. He didn''t want to die. He was distracted at the later stage. He had a chance to fly into gaowu and become a noble creature in gaowu world. He doesn''t want to die in this world! "You scolded me." Boom In the huge palm, there is a faint voice of words. The voice of words, without control, directly spread throughout the whole bloody battlefield. Everyone looked at each other. After that. The big palm turned into a huge millstone. The grinding plate rolled over. Tu Lang''s soul was crushed into ashes under this millstone! Bang!!! Huge sound, as if the stars burst! A little bit of brilliance is constantly flowing down. Even issued the sound of "fluttering spirit" as if under a soul rain. This is the soul fragment spread out after Tu Lang was distracted and smashed.The bloody battlefield seems to be sweeping with blood rain. When Li was three years old, he spread his arms and his Taoist robe was flying. She bathed in the rain of soul and felt that her body and mind were baptized, and her mind became more and more transparent. Even, vaguely, there is a general feeling of broken shell. She gave birth to spirituality! She''s about to break into heaven! It''s not just Li who is three years old. Meng Haoran, dressed in Confucian clothes with blood, folded his spear and dripping with red blood, was also ecstatic. Bathed in the broken soul fragment of the strong, he was suddenly born with spiritual consciousness. At this moment, Jiang Li and many other physical Tibetan environments have made a qualitative leap forward. Many people who have not yet completed their body and Tibetan realm are actually soaring their accomplishments. Almost immediately, the body is perfect. "It''s a chance! This is a great chance Someone laughed. Some people with tears in their eyes, the constant enemy, give them too much pressure. In the bloody battlefield, they all think they will die in the next moment. However, today, the fall of one of the enemy''s top strongmen and the rain of their souls help them break through the border, making everyone feel happy and happy. Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The giant also roared. The reason why Wuxing changed color was that Tu Lang''s body was dead, and his soul was destroyed under his eyes! That''s Tu Lang, the top strong man in the golden body continent, and the latter stage distraction! His fighting power is very strong. Even if he is enlightened and does not rely on magic weapons, he may not be able to suppress Tu Lang. However, such a strong man died. The master of the plane of the most powerful Chinese martial arts world has fallen! Giant''s heart is too painful to breathe. He found that the connection between him and the word "Lin" was cut off by an overbearing force! Boom! The giant suddenly raised his hand and grasped Wuxing with one hand. Wu Xing''s face was cold and su. Around his body, there was a golden light for protecting his body. "What do you mean, sir?" Wu Xing looks at the giant coldly. "There is a powerful array mage in this world! Why don''t you tell me? " The giant roared. "Pro" word array words, and he lost contact, his heart, began to chaos. In fact, the giant couldn''t believe it, because he never thought that someone could take away his "pro" words. This is something that never happened. Because the word "Lin" is engraved in his soul. This is also the guarantee of the layout of the strongmen of the Liujia array clan. Even if the soul of the giant is wiped out, the word "Lin" will automatically return to the sect of Liujia array and continue to pass on. But The giant never thought of it, and lost his words. He watched the words helplessly and was recaptured by the big hand. It was as if a piece of meat had been gouged out of his heart! "Amitabha, you are the master of array. Why do you ask me such questions? I only know that the array is unparalleled, so please come down and break the array." "Why should you be angry with me?" Wu Xing is calm. Liujia battle sect, the venerable should offend, but he can''t. "Go away!" The giant was angry and shook his hand, and his body was thrown away. The giant stood up and his eyes were red. He was staring at the sky array. There was a roar. "Break it for me!" The giant roared. Eighteen stone tablets began to circle around him, and the array patterns were constantly flashing in them, like eighteen scorching suns hanging for nine days. Giant steps. He wanted to force himself into the battle! "Madman..." Wu Xing looked at the giant''s action and shook his head. The cassock swayed in the wind and showed a sneer. How strong this array is, I understand it very well. He tried to break the array, but it was almost destroyed by the array. Fortunately, this array seems to be a defensive array, and has not taken the initiative to attack. Otherwise, they would have died long before. Boom! Bloody battlefield. There was a look of fear in all of them. On the bronze boat, there is no time to escape from the Jinshen land. Trampled by a giant. Pooh hee It''s like an ant being trampled to death. The bronze boat was directly crushed by stepping on it. Giant into the battle, step on the bloody battlefield! "Thief! Return my words The giant roared.The soles of his feet permeated the bloody earth, and the earth was crushed to pieces. Jiang Li and Li, three years old and others, had no hard resistance. The giant was so terrible that the air from his pores was enough to smash them. They began to flee on the bloody battlefield, keeping away from the giants to prevent being affected. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. This moment, the whole day, changed! All of us raise our heads in fear. On the sky, there is a giant body image is through the mud, reflecting the birth shape. The giant roared and roared. The power of world protection, as well as the terrible attack of the sky array, impacted the giant''s body. Make the giant for a moment, flesh and blood. Blood from the giant''s body continued to fall, making the whole sky, set off a blood rain! On the island, Du Longyang and others, who are recuperating and pondering the battle with turang, raise their heads and look at the sky. They saw the giant in the sky. The giant, as if to come by force! Crazy. Extremely restless! What makes this giant so crazy! Du Longyang and others couldn''t guess. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan raised his hand, and his white clothes were flying in the wind. A touch of gold awn quickly opened. On the palm of the aura, the eight trigrams runes flicker, as stable as Mount Tai, solid as a rock, holding a "temporary" character array words. Strange waves spread from the words of "Lin". "What a strange rune." Lu Fan looked at the words, and his eyes showed curiosity. Close contact, more and more feel that this small "pro" word, full of strange. Looking up, Lu fan saw the roaring and twisted figure of the giant. Lu Fan frowned. Stick out your long fingers. Hold on to the word "Lin". Zizizi A strange force rushed into Lu Fan''s arm along the array words, which seemed to shatter Lu Fan''s palm. Lu Fanling was moved. The eight trigrams script reappeared. The word "Lin" was suppressed. "System, what is this?" Lu fanxin inquiry system. The system''s response this time is very efficient. "The word" Lin "of the nine character array words was not activated. It was created by the ancient great emperor Hao. It has a terrible power and has been passed on for endless years. Now it belongs to the Liujia array clan and is the treasure of Zhenzong." The systematic interpretative discourse flashed in front of Lu Fan''s eyes. "Not activated?" Lu Fan Mei Yu picked a key message. The system doesn''t explain it any more. Lu Fan speculated that although Liujia array clan had nine character array words, they did not fully grasp them. After all, it was created by the ancient emperor. Although Lu Fan did not know what the ancient emperor was. But, it sounds very exciting. "So How to activate it? " Lu Fan thought. He raised his head and looked at the giant who wanted to break free and come down to the five Huang. "Xiao Huang." Lu Fan called out. Whew! Xiao Yinglong''s wings fluttered and floated in front of Lu Fan. His eyes were shining with anticipation. Lu Fan raised his hand and pointed to the giant in the sky. "Get him." Hearing his speech, Xiao Yinglong felt the momentum of doing things. The flapping wings turned into streamers and rushed into the sky, forcing the giant to leave. With the limitation of the sky array and the protection of the world, the giant can not come. Although with the help of the 18 battle steles, there is a trend of coming. But It takes only a straw to crush a camel. Xiaoyinglong is the straw. Looking at the array words that constantly released his power, Lu Fan did not pay attention to other things. He felt that if he could activate the word "Lin", he might have unexpected benefits. This was Lu Fan''s intuition! The mind moved. Hum The lines in the eyes beat. After that, the words were pulled into the pulpit. ¡­¡­ The meat wings of xiaoyinglong are flapping. Turned into a yellow awn, the rapid rush to the sky. Soon, the petite Yinglong hung on the giant''s cheek, which seemed to be printed on the sky. The giant roared. Xiao Yinglong stares at him. Zi! The water gushed from his mouth and sprayed on the giant''s face. There was no response.The giant''s eyes turned and ignored little Yinglong. He also had the feeling of "Lin" character, so he captured the body shape of the sea land animal. Xiao Yinglong flapped his wings and found that the giant ignored him, and his eyes seemed to have a conspiracy against his father. Suddenly, he was angry. Wings open. The body suddenly enlarged. The size of a hill. The body suddenly turns in the air, like a spinning gyroscope. The tail, covered with yellow scales, twitched abruptly. The giant looked at Xiao Yinglong''s tail. Eyes shrink. "Little beast!" The giant roared. Bang! The dragon''s tail is on the giant''s face. The giant, who was originally resisting the resilience of the array, suddenly roared. Twelve battle steles shake. The giant''s body was covered and the sky array was flying. Quickly from the bloody battlefield fly out, fly out of the smoke array, hit the dead land. ¡­¡­ Boom! In the pulpit. Lu Fan sits on the eight trigrams array. The word "Lin" radiates incomparable power. Lu Fan was a little surprised. Looking up at the fast circling eight trigrams, Lu Fan actually shot out the brilliance and dropped it on the "Lin" character array. The whole pulpit began to vibrate, vaguely, as if the earth was shaking. After a long time. The shaking of the earth is over. And the word "Lin" suddenly bloomed, completely covering Lu Fan''s mind. ¡­¡­ On the dry land. The giant, whose whole body was covered with blood and was shot out, suddenly hugged his head and made a miserable howl towards nothingness. His soul suddenly released a great sense of emptiness. At this moment, he understood. The word "Lin" is gone! PS: 5000 words, ticket request ~ 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. The Buddhist monk''s enlightenment is floating in nothingness, and his look is a little stunned. Looking at that forced to break the array, it is a giant of the six Jia array clan who was shot and flew out of the array. The giant smashed into the dead land, covered his head, and roared and roared. The voice is sad and sad, but with a bit of a loss of soul. It''s like losing the most precious thing. Wu Xing is shocked. He is not stupid. He must know what happened to the giant. "Is it The nine character array was robbed? " What does Wu Xing think of? Take a breath. Tu Lang''s body died, and Tu Lang''s golden body was cut and exploded. Even his soul was wiped out and turned into soul rain. But the fall of a strong distractor is just the beginning. "In this world There are hidden strong men All of a sudden, he thought of this reason. The strong one may be the array mage in the mouth of the giant! Perhaps, this can explain why Fu Tianluo was the first to enter the world, but failed to toss up any waves. According to common sense, Fu Tianluo, who entered the world, should be incomparable in the later stage of distraction, and the array should have started to collapse from the inside. But, No. Fu Tianluo is like evaporation from the world. "The origin of Tianluo has not collapsed and fluctuated violently." Luo tianwu took a look at the mainland. His robe was hunting, and then he turned to look at the golden continent. However, we can see that the huge origin of the Jinshi continent began to emerge, faintly, in roaring bursts. The fall of Tu Lang finally caused the fluctuation of Jinsheng mainland. Wu Xing takes a deep breath. His heart was suddenly a little excited. He clapped his hands together in a soft voice. "Amitabha, the master of the plane will fall, the way of heaven will collapse, and all the life will be destroyed. I should spend thousands of lives out of the sea of misery." The face of enlightenment and action shows compassion. Chanting the name of Buddha. A flash of body shape, actually is toward the golden body of the mainland fly away. Tu Lang is dead. The golden continent was a piece of fat that was completely exposed to him. Wu Xing and Tu Lang may not have thought that they would fall. ¡­¡­ The giant is roaring. He has a strong sense of loss, that is, the connection between the word "Lin" and him has been completely cut off. At that moment, his soul vibrated and his realm almost fell. "Thief! Thief The giant roared, his whole body was covered with seeping blood suppressed by the sky array, and his appearance was extremely miserable. He started to seal, once again controlled the 18 array steles, and rushed to the sky covering array like crazy. Bloody battlefield, roaring. All the people are staring at the bleeding giant, frantically hitting the earth. The giant''s blood is evaporating, and the strong patterns are flowing between the sky. Li''s three-year-old''s Taoist robe was blown by the terrible strong wind. However, her eyes were full of essence and excitement. Staring at the pattern between heaven and earth. She is like a sponge, constantly learning and absorbing the array. The giant wanted to break through the battle madly. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Li was three years old. Therefore, Li was happy to study at the age of three. Such an opportunity was very rare. After a shower of soul rain, the body hiding environment in the bloody battlefield has been improved. Many people even want to coagulate the golden elixir and impact the tianlock. ¡­¡­ And now. All people can only hear the deafening roar and roar from the sky. Xiaoyinglong''s mountain like body fell back to the surface of the ocean. His tail did limited damage to the giant, but it was like the last straw that killed the camel, making the giant unable to withstand the pressure of the array and was directly ejected out. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others were sitting on a small island in the ocean and began to enter the state of practice. They fought with Tu Lang and got a lot of insights. So, they took this opportunity to consolidate their cultivation. Of course, they also have a sense of crisis. Tu Lang is too strong, stronger than Fu Tianluo. How many such strong people are there? Although Lu Shaozhu is fighting against it, if the number of strong men like Tu Lang is too large, even if he is Lu Shaozhu, he may not be able to carry it? Therefore, they have an urgent sense of crisis in their hearts and want to quickly enhance their own strength. Right now. The original lake, the lake island. Green grass is blowing, the island''s morning chrysanthemum, green peach, etc. are emitting a rustling sound.Ni Yu''s black pot, some worried about walking around the island. Ning Zhao stands on the hillside, the wind blows her white skirt, she looks at the top of the mountain, hazy in the smoke of the white jade Pavilion more and more ethereal, more invisible. "Ni Yu, our good practice is the greatest help to the young master." Ningzhao road. After that, she didn''t say anything more. She took Ni Yu to sit in front of the tablet and continued to practice. White jade Pavilion. In the pulpit. Lu Fan felt for the first time that the whole person was a bit confused. It is like falling into the deep sea whirling around, which makes me feel dizzy. Boom! In the pulpit. The eight trigrams are in the air. And the word "Lin" reflects each other. Soon, Lu fan saw the whirlpool of his soul. In the huge whirlpool, the Taoist tablet stood among them, suppressing his soul with a steady and boundless feeling. The appearance of the word "Lin" seems to be embedded in Lu Fan''s soul vortex. Boom! Lu Fan frowned and began to seal continuously. The eight trigrams and runes were surging, and the array platform seemed to light up. The powerful aura of the whole pulpit began to surge. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered and his hair was flying like a real immortal sitting in the sea of aura. The word "Lin" is becoming bigger and bigger. Almost filled the whole soul space of Lu Fan. As if to crush his soul. Lu fan can only control the soul, stabilize the situation, and constantly resist the oppression brought by the growing array of words. A wisp of soul power penetrates into the words of "Lin". Boom! Originally it seemed a bit obscure, but it was at this moment that it burst into dazzling brilliance. Lu Fan''s eyes began to twinkle with countless lights. The soul seems to be beginning to float out, to wander between heaven and earth. There is a long river rapidly falling. In the dark, it is like a milky way falling from the sky. It is suspected that the Milky way has fallen nine days! Lu Fan''s wandering soul was involved in the long river and the waves were billowing. Every drop of spray, seems to be wrapped in the fragments of the years This is a long river of time! Lu Fan''s soul eyes were bright, and his white clothes were floating. The picture is sharp and clear. He saw a powerful man sitting in the endless darkness. You can pick stars and explode the world at will! The powerful feel desperate! This is an ancient emperor! Lu Fan''s mind swayed, and there was a sense of shock. Is this the realm of the great emperor? Next, Lu fan saw that the emperor began to refine runes in the long time. The great emperor of the ancient times separated his soul spirit, based on the soul, and splashed ink in nothingness with his bare hands. He wrote nine big characters. "Lin, Bing, Dou, zhe..." Lu Fan took a deep breath. This is the nine character array words! In other words, the great emperor Lu fan saw at the moment was the ancient great emperor "Hao"? Time goes on rolling. The formation of the nine character array, arranged in a unique way, each character seems to collapse the void, arbitrary and eternal. Formation. The great emperor then floated away, a long time is a long time, the river is running. It was a long time, but in Lu Fan''s eyes, it was a flash. The ancient emperor has returned. The emperor hung his curtain, his hair was pale, his body was bent, and his spirit was escaping. Step back to nothingness. He''s like an old man with half of his body going to the ground. Lu Fan''s heart was startled. He was as powerful as the emperor of ancient times. Did he have a day when his curtain fell? However, Lu Fan soon understood that the emperor was injured. The emperor was so old when he was seriously injured. There''s a terrible air machine shattering the void. The darkness between heaven and earth is actually a piece of collapse. There are very strong men coming. Just the leakage of the killing machine will shatter countless continents of the world. The great emperor of ancient times sat in nothingness and laughed softly. After a long time. Ancient great emperor yuan Shen burns. The body of the curtain was restored to its vigorous appearance, and its spirit was boiling. Boom! The nine character array is alive. Crush the void. So that the incoming enemy, one after another, more powerful existence, was crushed! Lu Fan was surprised.What a feat! The great emperor of the ancient times, for countless years, in the year of hanging curtain, he pulled the most powerful enemy to be buried with him. The ancient emperor sits in the middle of the array. Years have worn away his glory. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. He looked at Nothingness as if he had seen through the ages. In his turbid eyes, there was a miracle across time. Lu Fan was shocked. Suddenly He felt that the ancient emperor had seen him. Even, chuckle at him. Boom! The mind and the mind are shaken. Lu Fan''s soul returned. He opened his eyes and found himself sitting on the platform of the eight trigrams of the pulpit. In the palm heart, exudes the milky white luster "pro" word array words, quietly suspended. "The" temporary "character of the nine character array language has been activated. It is the treasure of heaven and earth, and has the power to control time." When Lu Fan was confused. A line of text jumped out of Lu Fan''s eyes. It came to his mind. This is an introduction to the system. Lu Fan chewed the line carefully and took a breath. There are two kinds of things, the activated and the inactive. Activated array words, the system to its evaluation, the world''s treasure! Lu Fan felt that he had really found the treasure. This giant is really the best man in the world. The giant gave him such a top treasure. "You can control time It''s terrible. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. When his mind moved, the word "Lin" escaped into the whirlpool of his soul, floating on the side of the stele of the spirit Road, circling constantly. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and he withdrew from the preaching platform. Leaning on a thousand blade chair, Lu fan can feel that his own strength may not have been greatly transformed, but the whole person has absolutely changed. His soul, alone, became more powerful than before. In the past, there was a Taoist tablet in his soul. Now, he has added the word "Lin" to assist him. It can be said that as long as Lu Fan thinks about it, his soul can be transformed into a real God. White jade Pavilion. Benyuan lake is flowing quietly. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and calmly looked at the sparkling sea. He heard the giant roar. However, Lu Fan ignored it. At the moment, he was afraid. Because, in the long river of time to see the picture, too shocked his mind. The power of the ancient emperor even gave Lu Fan an incomparable sense of despair. Lu Fan''s fingers were tapping on his armguard. "The great emperor of ancient times How many layers of gas refining can match? " "Ten floors? Or A hundred floors? " Lu Fan murmured. Suddenly. Lu Fan raised his head. A little soul rain penetrated the bloody battlefield and began to sprinkle in the sky and earth of five Huang. "It''s raining." "A rain of souls." Above the sea. Du Longyang opened his eyes and hunted in the wind in his vigorous robes and clothes. He stretched out his hand, and a rain of soul dripped in his hand and disappeared. "The Yin spirit state falls, and the soul is eroded into the soul rain..." "Sacrifice yourself for the world." The whole five Huang, it seems that under the pouring of the soul rain, began to have a lot of changes. As if the world revives, there is a strange transformation. Many mortals derive aura from the elixir field. When condensate gas enters into the reservoir, the reservoir environment seizes the opportunity to break the tianlock. As a whole, the practitioners of Wuhuang mainland have made great breakthroughs. It''s like a practice frenzy. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan felt that the total amount of aura was constantly increasing, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He soon realized that the reason was that he had ground up Tu Lang''s soul and led to his transformation. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s mind moved. Ears, as if there is a roar constantly resounding. "Thief!" "Damn thief, return my words!" The roar of the giant continued to ring through the sky. Lu Fan frowned when he heard the truth. After a long time. Lu fancai sighed a long sigh. Bend your fingers and wipe them on Fengling''s hand guard. The phoenix feather sword suddenly burst out and rushed into the sky. Hum A sword light that astonishes the world is blooming in the sky.God, it''s torn open. A huge gap emerges. Straight to the giant''s feet. The giant was shocked and looked at the huge tear in the bloody battlefield. He has been yelling constantly, but he hesitated. He understood that the other side was provoking him and knew that he could not break the array, so he opened a channel for him openly. So Do you want to go in? A little hesitation appeared on the giant''s face. However, he thought of the consequences of the loss of the word "pro" and the huge pressure, so that he did not hesitate and fear. So, after all, he took that step. "Return my words!" The giant stepped out of the crack. The vast sea rolled over, and the giant''s huge body sent out a strong pressure. He was dead locked in the chair, white win snow youth. Eighteen stone slabs were floating around him, and the giant was staring at the landing. His face was somewhat ferocious and twisted. "I''m a member of the ninth sect of Liujia battle sect. Do you know What''s the consequence of robbing me of the words of Liujia battle group? " The giant spoke. Lu Fan hunts in white clothes. Looking at the giant, he laughed and said, "don''t be bloody." "When did I rob you?" "After all, I, Lu Ping An, are not unreasonable people." "What evidence do you have that I robbed you?" Lu Fan''s words are very plain. Giant hears speech, but more and more irritable. What? This guy Are you going to cheat? He watched the "Lin" character array words, and was captured by Lu Fan himself. Now Lu fan is looking for evidence? Lu Fan picked up his mouth slightly, raised his hand and hummed "Lin" character array words, immediately floating in his palm heart, sending out a mysterious wave, there is light flowing on the "Lin" character array words. "And what evidence do you have that the rune is yours?" Lu Fan Road. Rampant! Incomparably rampant! For the first time, the giant saw such a shameless and shameless man! But the giant laughed. "Proof?" "It is an indisputable fact that array words belong to me! He is connected to my soul, and it belongs to me Giant road. "Good." Lu Fan Road. "Lu Ping An is the most reasonable person." "I''ll give you a chance to prove that the words belong to you." Words fall. Lu Fan gently raised his hand. The word "Lin" then floated up, suspended in the air, twisted around, as if the void had been collapsed. Looking at the floating "Lin" word array words, the giant''s eyes suddenly flicker with fine awn. Although the relationship between his soul and array words seems to be cut off. However, after all, he once had something to do with array words. In front of him, the young man dared to prove it? The giant moved. He put out his hand in an instant, and it was like a mountain peak. He stepped on the vast sea suddenly. It''s a huge wave. The arm reached for the word "Lin" floating in the air. Soon, the giant''s hand covered the words. However The joy on the giant''s face had not been maintained for too long, and his startled face suddenly exploded. "That''s not my word!" The giant roared in horror! He was given the word "Lin" several hundred years ago, and his understanding of it can be said to be the most profound. But now, the words gave him a sense of strangeness. Boom! All the words trembled, and a terrible wave broke out. It was the giant''s body that was thrown away. Lu Fan was not too surprised. The activated and the inactive are two kinds of existence. The giant didn''t believe in evil. Even though he was knocked back several steps and his arm was bleeding, he still didn''t believe it. "You see, you can''t prove it belongs to you." Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and chuckled. After that, Lu fan made a move. "Lin" word array words, quickly to the direction of Lu Fan. The giant''s eyes turned red in an instant! Boom! The giant strides across the sky in an instant. Flying to the array of words. He will try again. But see, array words slightly shake, then The void seems to begin to twist. Actually, it released an extremely terrible Qi, which turned into a mysterious field.Hum The giant who grasped the array words was immediately wrapped by the field of array words. The giant was surprised. Soon, the surprise turned into panic! There was a shrill cry from his mouth. His face began to grow old, his skin began to lose vitality, his body became old and rickety However, he still did not let go of his words. Lu Fan frowns, which is the power of time released by the array words. Even the distracted giant can''t carry it It''s getting rotten and old. In Lu Fan''s eyes. The giant''s vitality seems to be cut off by time and years. With hope in his turbid eyes, he tightly clenched the word "Lin" and his vitality completely disappeared. Bang! The old corpse of the giant smashed into the vast sea, setting off a startling spray. His body sank to the bottom of the sea, the sea slowly submerged him, covered his dead eyes. Hum Lu Fan waved. "Pro" words, like hot potato, are full of dangerous and terrible atmosphere. Even Lu Fan was a little dignified. He didn''t dare to be careless about it. What''s more, this array of words also cost him a lot, but in this moment, Lu Fan felt that his aura had consumed most of it. Suddenly, Lu Fan''s mind moved. Let''s call it a day. He raised his head, and the lines in his eyes beat. The smoke on the sky opened up and saw the Jinshen land hanging outside the Wuhuang continent. The original turbulence on the Jinshen continent! Lu Fan''s eyebrows frowned, a little angry. "Bullying too much!" "I dare to pick the peach of Lu Ping''an?" PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 The sea is floating and sinking, and the giant is dead. With the desire to win back the battle words, he was cut off by the time power of the "pro" character array words. His body withered and his soul dried up. He was actually dead of old age. His body smashed into the sea, his huge body, set off a huge wave. However, the merciless and cold sea water engulfed him and completely covered his body. The sea is boiling and the wind is sobbing. It is like telling a sad song about the death of a giant. The bones of giants, like statues, are sinking into the deep sea. Even if he died, there was still a terrible fluctuation of Qi, which disturbed the fish and other animals in the sea. Many strange animals in the sea were scared by the giant''s bones and ran away crazily. Of course, there are other animals who regard the giant''s bones as chance, but they come against the current and want to win the fortune from the giant''s bones. Giants are distracted, and their blood is not vulgar. Even if the body is dead, the physical body is not weaker than the ordinary Tiancai Dibao. However, the dead giant still sent out extremely terrible waves. A group of strange animals who could not build the foundation state approached and were immediately torn up by the Qi machine. The world is boiling. Far away. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others inhaled deeply. The giant fell like this. There was no great war, just like that, it fell into a corpse and sank to the bottom of the sea. Lu Shaozhu It''s horrible, isn''t it?! That giant, sends out the prestige is extremely strong, moreover, the whole body''s 18 stone steles, the formation, has the extermination prestige. However, such a strong man, even Lu Shaozhu''s hair has not been injured, so he died mysteriously. Du Longyang and others became more and more awed by Lu Fan. Zhulong is standing on the back of the red dragon with long eyelashes trembling. She seemed to sense the power of time. This power had some influence on her understanding of her natural powers. Lu fan stopped his words. Without the control of the giant''s spirit, the eighteen stone tablets lost their terrible power and fell into the vast sea, as if to sink. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and moved his mind. A wave of the hand. Eighteen stone tablets floated up. "There is an array pattern on each of the 18 steles, which can cultivate an array master who is at least yuanyingjing." Lu Fan thought. After that, he laughed. When it comes to the way of array, Lu fan is better than giant. Therefore, Lu Fan had no interest in the eighteen stone tablets. "Then spread to the world and become an opportunity..." Lu Fan raised his hand and pushed forward. Boom! The terrible push force erupted. With a loud noise, the 18 stone tablets turned into streamers and rushed to all sides of five Huang. Suddenly. Lu Fan seemed to think of something. The line of sight drifts and falls on the giant''s body sinking on the sea floor. The mind moved. The giant''s belt was suspended in front of Lu Fan. The belt is very large, inlaid with nine huge stones. Because each of these nine gems is about the size of a millstone compared to the size of a giant. What interests Lu fan is that these nine gemstones emit fluctuations in space. Here are nine space gems! Lu Fan dug out the gems, and nine of them were suspended beside him. Perhaps for the giant, these nine stones are not as precious as the eighteen stone tablets. However, for the Wuhuang continent, the emergence of space gems is of great significance. This means that Wuhuang mainland can enter the era of space spirit. Of course, Lu fan has a mysterious ring, but there is not much demand for these space gems. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness was infused. Directly reopened the array prohibition, making the treasures in the space appear in Lu Fan''s eyes. There are a lot of books about the way of array, some pills, and instruments for array arrangement. These are ordinary things, and there is nothing to make Lu Fan''s eyes shine. Finger on the hand guard. The Phoenix plume sword issued a loud and clear sound of sword chanting, and rose to the sky. Pooh! Nine pieces of space gems the size of grinding were cut into many pieces by Lu Fan. With a wave of the hand, these gems turn into streamers and disperse the world. After cutting, the space of gems will be smaller, but each space is an independent individual, which is the uniqueness of space gems. As long as slightly polished, it can become exquisite jewelry. The dispersion of these gems means that there will be treasures of space storage in Wuhuang continent.After all this, Lu Fan did not stay in place. The figure flashed and disappeared. He didn''t go back to the white jade Pavilion in the middle of the lake. It''s like a blink. Lu Fan appeared in the bloody battlefield. At the moment, the bloody battlefield has calmed down. Jiang Li, Li Sansui and others are cleaning up the battlefield. Those who died in the land of golden body and Prajna left a lot of booty. For example, the bronze warships that can fly, such as the flying cassock, their armor, weapons and so on These are the spoils of war, which can further the development of Wuhuang mainland. In particular, if the bronze warship can study through the principles, it may have a huge impact on the traffic of Wuhuang. At that time, even if the dragon gate is not used, the traffic within a small distance will be much more convenient.. Lu Fan did not show up. He appeared as if he had cut off all exploration. In fact, if he didn''t want to be detected, no one could know his whereabouts. A glance at the battlefield. Because of the influence of Tu Lang''s falling soul rain and the battle between body and death, many people have the ability to break through the shackles. Lu Fan laughed. It seems that the grinding effect is good. Perhaps, next, we can prepare to open the qualification, and let the golden elixir lock into the bloody battlefield to hone it. Hum Lu Fan raised his hand and played runes in the void. The next moment, the void is turbulent. It''s like a streamer. Tu Lang''s massive body actually floats in front of Lu Fan. It''s a pity that Tu Lang has fallen. After all, his soul has been crushed. What emerges is just the connection between Tu Lang and Jinsheng''s continental plane. Mainly because Tu Lang just died. If it falls too long, the origin of the plane of the Jinshen continent will be thoroughly turbulent, erasing the only connection. A flick of the fingers. The shadow of Tu Lang explodes. Into starlight. Lu Fan''s eyes began to change, and his mind seemed to have crossed a long distance in an instant. When Tu Lang died, great turbulence took place in Jinshi mainland. For a while, the origin has become a thing without owner. The origin of the golden body is the precious thing that Lu fan is interested in. It is used to make five Huang attack Gao Wu. But But now someone is taking advantage of him to deal with the giants of the Liujia array clan. Without conscience, I want to be the first. Can Lu Fan''s temper be tolerated? ¡­¡­ Golden body mainland. Boom! The origin is roaring, which makes the strong people in the whole continent surprised. When you get to Yuanying, you can communicate with the origin and improve your own strength. Therefore, the strong people on Yuanying in the whole golden body continent are shocked. As the most powerful military force in China, Jinshen mainland is naturally extremely strong. There are many strong people. There are four or five strong people in the distracted state. Of these four or five, only one old man is a middle-level distractor, and the others are all primary distractors. So, it''s not too weird. Tu Lang is a post stage distraction, no wonder it has an absolute dominant position in the Jinshen continent. King Kong hall, the power created by Tu Lang, is the most powerful force in the whole golden body continent. The two deputy hall masters are the two primary distractors. The main hall of Vajra hall. There is a huge golden statue carved with Tu Lang. Two vice hall masters, sitting under the statue of the golden body, quietly turning blood and blood, exercising the body. Suddenly. Two big men opened their eyes. Click Click The sound of cracking resounded. Their hearts trembled. When they raised their heads, they saw that the statue of Tu Lang was fragmented! "Broken body! There''s something wrong with the temple master The two distracted vice hall masters looked at each other and were greatly shocked. Tu Lang, the master of the hall, was distracted by the later stage, and his gold body was almost as fast as the first half of the Holy Level magic weapon. There was an accident. The origin of tianwai has been tumbling, and amazing changes have taken place. Almost all of the world''s Yuanying environment has been sensed. The sound of breaking the sky blows, and the strong men of the King Kong palace come in succession. "Deputy hall master What happened? " You Yuan Ying''s face looks frightened. "The King Kong hall is in the world''s major branches of the hall, and the golden statues of the palace master in the hall are all blown to pieces..." "Lord, is there something unexpected?" The two vice hall masters are extremely dignified, and they are very aware of the importance of this matter. Tu Lang''s death may cause chaos in the world.So they chose to hide the news. "The gold body of the palace master broke through the boundary, developed a new body, and faded the old one. Therefore, all the statues of the golden body all over the world naturally burst into pieces..." A vice hall main road. The other looked at his old friend and marveled. Now who dares to say that they are simple in mind and developed in limbs! At the bottom of the Yuan Ying Jing people seem to believe it. After all, this is the only statement that makes sense. They can''t imagine that Tu Lang, who has great powers of mind and is immortal, will die. Suddenly. Above the dome of the sky, there was a violent wave. The power of world protection is constantly fluctuating. As long as it is a world of China and martial arts, there will be the power of world protection. Although Jinshen is the most powerful Chinese military, it has not yet separated from the category of China military. Only by becoming Gao Wu can we get rid of the protection of the world''s protection. Boom! In the world, the world''s Yuanying and yingbianjing are rising one after another. The two vice Temple masters also changed color. Their bodies soared and their spiritual consciousness spread. Qi and blood roll, and the golden body emits strong fluctuations. Hum However, between heaven and earth, the golden light is bright. A huge golden Buddha appeared in the sky. Buddhism is no stranger in the golden body land. After all, the golden body land is the world under the command of the Buddha. However, this golden Buddha is obviously not the Buddha of golden body mainland! Because the power of world protection is surging, repelling the Golden Buddha. The chanting of Sanskrit is resounding. It seems that there are colorful lights falling down. Among the golden Buddhas, a monk, dressed in a bright cassock like blood, clasped his hands. Face dew pitiful, step by step, step by step, lotus, from the sky, step by step. "Who is your excellency?" The two vice hall masters are dignified, and the Qi and blood emanating from their golden bodies interweave into a net to block the Buddhists. "Amitabha, Tu Lang''s body is dead, and the way of heaven collapses. This world will fall into darkness and stillness. The bitter sea will roll over and devour endless living beings. You need my Buddha to save the world and get rid of the bitter sea." Wu Xing is compassionate and wears a cassock. The ring scar on his head is bright, just like a real Buddha coming. "Fart!" "The Lord of the King Kong palace is just a degenerate gold body. How could he die! You Buddhist monk, don''t talk nonsense The deputy hall master was angry. If you make up a lie, you have to pretend it with tears. Wu Xing looked at the two temple masters with compassion. He sighed. The Buddha''s name is recited in the mouth. Vaguely, he felt that the one who killed Tu Lang seemed to be coming. Before the appearance of the mysterious array mage, you must get enough benefits from the origin of the golden body! So he wants to take over the world quickly. "Amitabha, I will turn you into a monk..." Understand and practice Tao. Words fall. His hand, on the neck of the Buddha on a wipe. This string of Buddhist beads is actually a magic weapon in space. The golden scepter appeared in his hand, and there were ninety-nine large gold rings on it. The sound of Jingling bells spread over the tin stick. Boom! I''m aware of the action hand. In his eyes, the color of compassion disappeared. Instead, it is endless killing. Buddha said, one thought of bliss, one thought of hell. Enlightenment and practice should use the most primitive means to quickly get things in the origin of plane. Wu Xing''s eyes are cold. Holding a tin stick in one hand, he strides across the void. Although the golden continent is the world under the command of venerable. But what''s wrong with that? Wuxing wants to get rid of the restrictions of Chinese martial arts, break the shackles, soar to the world of martial arts and Buddhism, and break through the realm of orifices. Nature needs ruthlessness. The relationship between the most powerful and the most powerful is competition. The strong men on the mainland of Jinshi reacted and fought back one after another. Boom! On the tin stick, the light sweeps. As strong as two vice hall masters, the gold body directly turned into blood and water! The mournful howl filled the holy land of golden body, King Kong hall. Tu Lang didn''t expect that as soon as he died, the holy land he built began to bleed. An old man with golden body floating and sinking and roaring with Qi and blood came. He is an old Buddhist monk, but he is a Buddhist monk in the golden body continent. Wu Xing looks sad and pitiful, holding a tin stick in his hand. He seems to be walking in the world of mortals. The place he passes is full of blood and blood. He is not a Buddha, he is like a devil.Wu Xing meets the venerable Buddhist monk. The two hands clasped together to salute each other. The next moment, Wu Xing swung the tin stick in his hand and hit the head of the old Buddhist monk. The body of the old Buddhist monk collapsed directly The stick turned into blood, like a greedy devil, constantly devouring the blood. The soul of the old Buddhist monk is compassionate. Chanting the name of Buddha. The light of the soul burst forth, but it turned into a barrier, as if to stop the bloody stannum. Wu Xing is indifferent. All the Yuanying realm in the Vajra palace has turned into blood and water. The holy land of the golden body was reduced to a dead land. "The semi Holy Level magic weapon that the venerable once gave, now It has been refined into a real Holy Level magic weapon by the poor monk. You can''t stop it. " Understand and practice Tao. Bang! The soul of the old Buddhist monk sighed and was worn away. After that, the tin stick turns and emits mysterious waves. Sweep across the golden body. Bang bang bang! The mortal body explodes, turns into the blood fog, the corpse mountain blood sea, the blood flows into a river, the picture is very terrible! However, it seems to have been used to it. Obviously, it is not the first time he has destroyed a world. The tin stick absorbed countless blood gas, and there was a blood black flame burning on it. It was an industrial fire. Sin is the cause of fire. Wu Xing doesn''t care at all, but looks at it with a bit of fascination. The appearance of industrial fire enhanced the power of tin stick. "It''s time to deal with the source." Wu Xing allows the tin stick to harvest life in the sky. He put his palms together and put on his cassock. He became compassionate again. Step forward and escape into the original space. The great source is like the stars in the sky. This is a huge source. Compared with the origin of Tianyuan continent, it is even bigger. After all, it is the origin of the most powerful Zhongwu. Wu Xing looks at him infatuated. He reaches out his hand and caresses the source. Of course, what he touches is a piece of cold. However, his heart is hot. The origin is the foundation of a world. The stronger the world is, the more precious the source of the world is. Moreover, the source is extremely precious energy, which is the only energy they can touch and touch the world level of high martial arts. Why do Tu Lang, Wu Xing and others like to destroy the world. It is because every time the world is destroyed, they can enhance their strength with the help of their original energy. Wu Xing inhaled deeply, as if smelling the rich fragrance of a delicious dish. The next moment. He opened his hands and his bright red cassock fell off. With piety and enthusiasm, he jumped up, like a diving general, to drill into the source. He wants to enter into the source, just like the bitter apprentice in the land of Tianyuan, and practice with the power of the source. Suddenly. It''s just when the enlightenment is about to penetrate into the source. A tremendous energy suddenly condenses. A big hand of aura emerges, and mercilessly draws to the enlightenment line. Bang! The falling figure of Wu Xing almost escapes into the origin, but it is directly whipped away by the slap from the air. The huge force of terror leads to the turbulence of the void, and rolls around in the void and flies far away. "Thief." "Do you know the principle of first come, then come?" "I, Lu Ping''an, hate others to take advantage of me in my life." White clothes flutter. A young man in white sits on a chair made of silver blades and appears out of thin air in the original space. With his palm flapping the enlightenment, Tao. Far away. Wu Xing is climbing up from the void. He patted the monk''s robe and folded his palms together. There was no anger or anger on his face. With a gentle smile. "You are the mysterious array mage who used Xuanqi array to kill Tu Lang?" Understand and practice Tao. "You killed Tu Lang, so you should be qualified. But I also solved the problems caused by other distractions in the golden body mainland." "What''s more, you can''t swallow such a large source. It''s better to..." "Your honor and the poor monk, how about fifty-five points?" Wu Xing said with a smile. Wu Xing thinks that the score of five to five is very reasonable. However Lu Fan glanced at him. "The smell is shameless..." "Go away!" Words roll like thunder. Wu Xing''s smile froze, and then gradually disappeared.PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 The original space of Jinshen continent. The atmosphere is extremely awkward and sinking. Wu Xing never thought that Lu fan would refuse him, or even refused without hesitation. After all The origin of the golden body mainland is so huge that the origin of the most powerful Chinese martial arts is not just a casual talk. Therefore, it is not too much for him to put forward five or five points. However, Lu fan still refused him. Even, they called him shameless. The skin of Wu Xing''s face puffed, and the peaceful smile on his face disappeared. He couldn''t keep calm and was a little annoyed. "Benefactor, don''t be greedy. It''s a felony to kill Tu lang. Tu Lang is a sharp blade under the master''s command. If you break the blade now, can you spare it?" The wind whimpered, blowing his robe slightly. Cold road. There is a bit of threat in the words. "Venerable?" Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair like a spring breeze. He looked at Wu Xing. "In the past, when the Buddha species was destroyed, the Buddha said that the venerable would not let me go. Now, what''s the point of saying this?" "And for what purpose have you come from afar?" "Is it not to destroy Wu Huang?" Lu Fan Road. The atmosphere cooled down again. Because, having nothing to say, Wu Xing doesn''t know what to say. At present, the young man in white has offended the venerable completely. Moreover, Wu Xing feels that the other side is not afraid to offend the venerable at all. Wu Xing closed his palms and narrowed his eyes. "Is it because of the high power behind you?" Understand and practice Tao. Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, smile, do not agree. "In this case, the poor monk can only offend." Understand and practice Tao. He took a step, the cassock in the distance suddenly swept over, hovering in the air at high speed, suddenly covering the sky. This cassock is not a mortal thing. Even, it is comparable to the level of a half Holy Level magic weapon. Boom! The cassock rolled, as if turned into a bloody sea of bitterness. In the bitter sea, there are dead bones and sorrowful souls. Wuxing is a white robe, standing in the sea of bloody misery, some out of place. He delivered Buddhist scriptures. The bloody bitter sea turned into a huge palm covering the sky. The giant palms shot at the landing. Wu Xing is not a kind-hearted person. If we can''t agree, we will kill him. Tu Lang''s death is an opportunity for Wu Xing. The origin of Jinshen continent is absolutely precious to him. If he can get it and refine it, he can even break through the shackles of distraction and have the qualification to be introduced to the world of martial arts. So, he won''t let it go. Blood colored palm, as if a terrible blood beast in the roar. The explosion is constantly breaking down on the ground. Wu Xing is very cautious. He doesn''t dare to look down on Lu fan, because Tu Lang is dead, and Fu Tianluo has no news. This boy is really weird. Besides. Behind this young man, there is even a high martial world power. How dare you look down upon Wu Xing? As soon as he makes a move, he will do his best. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, sitting on a thousand blade chair, picking from the corners of his mouth, he squinted at the sea of blood. It is also the latter stage of distraction, and the combat effectiveness of Wuxing is not weaker than Qifu Tianluo and tulang. Even, he is stronger, he has hidden a lot of cards. Wu Xing also knows that this is his only chance to solve Lu Fan. Tu Lang is dead and Fu Tianluo is missing. It''s all about being in that world. That world is Lu Fan''s home court, because it has an array that can''t even be broken by the giants of Liujia array clan. With the increase of array and the fall of Tu Lang and others, Wuxing is on guard. However, at this moment, it is in the original space of the golden body continent. Lu Fan''s array can''t be moved. Wu Xing sits in the sea of blood. My eyes are cold. He recited the Buddha''s name and clapped his huge hands towards the landing. On the palm of the hand, the blood turned and turned into a statue of Buddha. The sea of blood is like a bloody shrine. Lu Fan flexed his fingers and stirred on the phoenix feather sword. Red fire leads the way. Innumerable silver blades are flying out, dense and dense. They are shining and dazzling, just like a grand event of returning thousands of swords to the clan. Lu Fan maintained his sitting posture, but his wheelchair had disappeared and turned into countless sword blades. Sharp sword spirit, turbulence in his side.Boom! As if the sword light converged into a star river, it fell from the sky and ran into a sea of bloody bitterness. Sword light like a waterfall, tearing the bitter sea. A statue of Buddha was beheaded. Wu Xing''s angry eyes glare round, like a Buddha in anger. He printed his hands and recited the name of Buddha. With a wave of his hand, a golden bowl appeared. The golden bowl is rising and growing in the air. It seems that it has turned into an abyss with no bottom and swallowing sword light! Wu Xing was very tense and did not dare to relax. He fought against Lu Fan. Although Lu Fan''s strength is only condensate, but How could he really treat Lu Fan as condensate? The golden bowl burst out suction, and countless blades were sucked in by the golden bowl. The sound of Jingling rang through. Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, looking at Wu Xing. "You are much richer than the first two. It seems that You are the one that Gao Wu''s Buddha is interested in. " Lu Fan Road. Wu Xing did not speak. Among Fu Tianluo, Tu Lang and him, he is indeed the most hopeful to enter gaowu. What''s more, he gets more treasures. Like Fu Tianluo''s compass, although it is a semi Holy Level magic weapon, it is only a broken and abandoned magic weapon. It''s not like his tin stick, his golden bowl and his cassock. They are all good semi Holy Level magic weapons. Even his tin stick was refined into the level of Holy Level magic tools. Wu Xing did not answer him. His face was beaming with joy, because the sword light was absorbed by the golden bowl, which was equivalent to paying Lu Fan''s weapons. However. The next moment, his face changed slightly. Because. Lu Fan sat in the void, holding his sword finger in his hand, and gently stroked in front of him. Pooh! A crack appeared on the gold bowl. The sound of the song of the Phoenix resounded. The flaming Phoenix plume sword is cut into pieces. The silver thousand blades, like the Star River, gather around the phoenix feather sword. Boom! The golden bowl is fried. Wuxing is shocked! This is a semi Holy Level magic weapon. Don''t cut it hard! "Holy Level magic weapon?" He was shocked when he realized what he was doing. At this moment, he finally understood how tu Lang died! It turned out that the young man had a holy level magic weapon! This is a saint level magic weapon! The treasure that can only be possessed by gaowu world, which appears in the world of Zhongwu, is almost a symbol of invincibility! Even the most powerful and high martial arts can master Holy Level magic weapons unless they are really favored by high martial arts and great powers. It is very rare for ordinary people to possess semi Holy Level magic weapons. For the first time, Wu Xing''s heart was filled with waves. Around his body, there was a great amount of blood Buddha light. The cassock was in front of him. However. However, the phoenix feather sword spreads its wings and turns into a red awn. The eight Phoenix plume swords are stacked into a whole, and their power is incomparably powerful. Pooh! The sea of blood was cut. A sword breaks the sea. After the sea of blood disappeared, the Buddhist shrines all over the sky exploded, leaving only the tattered cassock cut in two. The heart of enlightenment is aching. It''s just war one. Two and a half Holy Level magic weapons are broken. How can he not feel heartache! This is all the capital that he will enter the gaowu world in the future! However, the cassock blocked a lot of time for him. He took a step back, hunting in his robe and holding the Buddhist seal in his hand. His face was somewhat ferocious. The original harmony disappeared completely and turned into a fierce bald head. No wonder the other side didn''t score him fifty-five. No wonder the other side is so aggressive. It turns out that There is a saint level magic weapon as the base card! "Benefactor, you are not the only one who has holy level magic weapon!" Wu Xing roars. The next moment. He finished printing, raised his hand, five fingers to the void. He hissed and roared. "Stick Golden body mainland. The blood colored tin stick drips and turns, and ninety-nine rings hang on it, emitting the sound of Shura tinkling. Where the sound wave sweeps, the strong are all flesh bodies fried into powder. Suddenly. The stanchion stagnates, and the Shura sound suddenly appears. It seems to have been summoned. The tin stick broke through the sky and disappeared in the golden body continent. The whole continent, the strong man of the golden body continent, is still in a state of palpitation. Looking at the disappearing tin stick, I feel sad in my heart.Some people stood, looking into the world of corpses and blood, their faces fluctuated, and they couldn''t help but howl. Whether it''s a major overhaul or an ordinary mortal. They can''t escape the tragedy. There was a city of practice, and all the practitioners died miserably and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. There are also mortal cities, silent, all mortals have become viscous blood. Palpitation, despair. Throughout the whole golden body continent. This is a catastrophe. A sudden catastrophe. Original space. The staff came from the sky, and the fire was burning on it. Wu Xing held the tin stick, and the blood color seemed to be climbing on his body along the stick. Soon, he completely covered his body. The fire of karma is burning, burning his body. However, Wu Xing feels incomparable peace of mind. This tin stick is a holy level magic weapon. It can fight against Lu Fan''s phoenix feather sword. Can he not be at ease? "Oh?" "Earth level spirit tool?" Lu Fan looked at the tin stick in Wu Xing''s hand and was surprised. However, the tin stick is full of the smell of killing, but also contains boundless blood. There''s a kind of holy order magic weapon like variation. Lu Fan could not help but feel some disgust. He seemed to see a sea of corpses on the tin stick. Moreover, the fire that bloomed on it made Lu Fan frown. "Buddha?" "Ridiculous." Lu Fan Road. After that, he raised his hand and took off the jade sword which was inserted on the jade crown. The sword is like a white jade made of suet. It is bright and colorful, and exudes the brilliance like milk. Fu Tian Jian! It is a Fu Tian sword made by Lu Fan with the power of chaos. Boom! Far away. Wu Xing holds the tin stick and smashes it out abruptly. Phoenix feather sword across, as if the wings of the fire phoenix. The tin stick burns the blood black industry fire, collides with the fire phoenix. Ninety nine rings burst out, jingling in the void in a dense stack. Bang! The phoenix feather sword flies across the sky. But there is a sword mark on the tin stick. Wu Xing''s face was frozen. More and more distressed, his holy order tin stick was cut out of the crack. Why is this sword so strong? Hum Eight Phoenix plume swords were suspended beside Lu Fan. The silver blade is stacked. He turned into a thousand blade chair, and Lu fanduan sat on it, staring at the fire on the Phoenix Ling sword as if it were a gangrene with bones. The phoenix feather sword seems to be whining. Lu Fan took a deep breath. Raise your hand, the forest white flame jumps out. This is the bone fire. The industry fire collides with the bone fire and is burned out directly. Far away. Wu Xing looks at the bone you fire emerging from Lu Fan''s hands, and his whole body is cold. "Mysterious fire in heaven and earth?" Is this man the son of Gao Wu world power? Holy order magic weapon, heaven and earth XuanHuo A top level master of the world of Chinese and martial arts can possess so many treasures! This is a monster! At this moment, Wu Xing has no mind to fight again. If Lu Fan wants the origin, take it. If he continues to fight, the only holy level magic weapon will be destroyed. He can''t afford such a loss! Boom! Holding a tin stick, one stick of enlightenment smashes into the void and rolls up thousands of blood colors. Is to escape from the original space. "Want to go?" Lu Fan stroked the Phoenix plume sword which had already dissipated the industry fire, and his eyes were a little angry. Holding the sky covering sword. Lu Fan gently threw it out. Fu Tian sword suddenly soars in the void. The Fu Tian sword refined by the power of chaos has extremely terrible destructive power. Boom! Huge sword across the sky, the original space filled with a storm like waves. Wu Xing''s face changed greatly. Lift up the tin stick. I want to resist Lu Fan''s sword. Like a huge sword made of lanolin and white jade, a touch of milky brilliance flows by. The next moment Cut on the tin stick. Ding! The body of the stick is horizontal and wants to resist the sword. However When the sword touched his staff. Wu Xing is stunned! A terrible power to the extreme, which makes the soul tremble Cut off the tin stick in an instant! Pooh!Wu Xing coughs up blood. I can''t help but watch the Milky sword over his body. Wu Xing abandoned the stick. The monk''s robe was stained with blood, half of his body was annihilated and rushed out of the original space. Golden body over the mainland. Wu Xing''s whole body was stained with blood, and a little warm blood was sprinkled on his body. He was extremely miserable, suspended in the sky over the Jinshen continent, and looked at the bloody sea of corpses in the golden body mainland, showing a sad smile. Greed has caused trouble! Loss! What a loss! All the half Saint level magic weapons on your body are destroyed. Now, in order to protect their lives, even the holy order of the tin staff are abandoned! Wu Xing never thought that the prey would turn into a hunter. Sure enough, there is no good end to being involved in the game of Gao Wu Da Neng. Tu Lang is dead. Fu Tianluo doesn''t know whether he lives or not, and he is very miserable now. Escape! This is the only thought left at the moment. The young man in white is so terrible that he has two holy level magic weapons. Moreover, he can''t see through his own practice. How can he fight? It''s not a level at all! Wu Xing shed blood, was annihilated half of his body, without hesitation to escape. He''s going back to Prajna. He wants to contact Zun! ¡­¡­ Wu Xing escaped. At the cost of abandoning the tin stick, he escaped. Lu Fan did not continue to chase, Fu Tianjian returned, turned into a small sword, he was tied into the jade crown of hair. The broken cassock, the broken golden bowl, and the tin stick which is broken in two and burning the industry fire. Lu Fan rubbed on the Youxuan finger. The mind moved. The fragments of the spirit were taken away by him one after another. These things can be forged into good spirit tools. Put these away. Lu Fan looked at the origin of Jinshi continent. Lu Fan was stunned. Because, he found that the origin of the continent is flowing with red liquid, like blood. Raise your hand and touch the source. In front of Lu Fan''s eyes, many pictures suddenly appeared. In the picture, the tin stick drips and turns and emits the sound of Shura. Where the sound waves pass. The strong man''s body burst into blood. Both practitioners and ordinary people turn into blood and water under this sound wave. The picture is very grim, the death of countless creatures, even affected the origin. Let the source produce a huge fluctuation. "The bald donkey I have the face to call myself Buddha. " Lu Fan shook his head and sighed. The death of so many creatures has created a huge repulsive force for the origin of Jinshi continent. Unless Lu Fan killed Wuxing and settled the cause and effect, the boiling golden body mainland would not be quiet. Because of his restlessness, Lu Fan had no way to achieve integration. Hum Lu Fan''s figure disappeared. Silver blade in the sky, Lu fanduan sitting in a thousand blade chair, appeared above the golden body continent. The sky was bloody. The bottom seems to be covered by a sea of blood, and the remaining creatures are crying. It''s like a hell scene. The nose is full of blood. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness swept through, and there were not many living people left in the whole golden body continent, which brought huge impact to Lu Fan. This is the real destruction of the world The destruction of a world is so cruel. I didn''t stay in the mainland. Lu Fan appeared in nothingness. He looked at the Prajna land, which exuded a peaceful atmosphere, but at the moment, in Lu Fan''s view, it was a great irony. One hand is holding chin, the other hand is on Fengling''s hand guard. The thousand blade chair supported the landing fan''s body, swept through the void and approached Prajna mainland. ¡­¡­ Boom! Half of the body was annihilated, and the bloody enlightenment fell into Prajna land. He fell into the big city. In the temple. A Buddhist monk was startled. The distracted old monks appeared one after another, looking at the half of his body breaking into pieces. Wu Xing coughs blood in his mouth and looks ferocious. "Set up! Please respect me Wuxing roars. His mouth was covered with mottled blood and coughed up bits of broken dirt. The expression of the distracted old monks changed greatly. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The big bell in the temple rings and the heavy sound seems to spread all over the mainland.The princes and nobles who came to the temple to worship Buddha were shocked. Wuxing sits on the ground like a blood Buddha. Around, a Buddhist monk began to beat the wooden fish. Dong Dong Dong The voice of Sanskrit singing resounds through the whole world. The silver awn burst. The force of the world is pounding. Lu fan, dressed in white clothes and sitting on a thousand blade chair, appeared in the sky of Prajna. The top of the holy mountain. Temple golden light everywhere, wooden fish beat, with holy and auspicious light overflowing between heaven and earth. Lu Fan''s face was indifferent, and he was somewhat sarcastic about these holiness. In the temple. His whole body was stained with blood, and half of his body was annihilated. He felt Lu Fan''s appearance. His face changed greatly. Sure enough, the young man came after him! "Stop him!" Wu Xing roars. The psychic mind fluctuates. Bang bang bang! The void explodes. In the temple, there are four martial monks who have changed their environment to the heaven and block Lu Fan''s body. Lu Fan raised his hand. The spirit pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. Lu Fan reached out his hand, fell into it and picked up a chess piece. It falls slowly. PATA. The pieces fall on the chessboard. The terrible pressure suddenly erupted. Boom! The four martial monks in the infant transformation state were directly hit on the earth by the terrible spiritual pressure, and even couldn''t even raise their heads. The spiritual consciousness vibrates in the vision of enlightenment and action. "All hands, stop him!" Wu Xing''s crazy roar. He wants to fight for time and time to invite venerable people! If he wants to live, he can only invite a dignified one! Whew! Whew! In the land of Prajna, a practitioner''s eyes became blurred. Even if Lu Fan''s spirit pressure was startled, he was still crazy. Lu Fan''s hair was flying, and he took a glance at Wu Xing. I''ll drop in again. PATA The pressure burst out again. A man of practice who rose from the sky was all flying backwards, like shells falling back on the land of Prajna. Some people, who are completely suppressed, lie down on the ground, even have no strength to raise their heads. The magnificent temples collapsed by the pressure of Lu Fan. The huge golden Buddha began to show cracks. Dada dada A temple monk''s wooden fish fried. Finally. When the clouds in the sky cast golden light, the shadow of a giant Buddha emerges. Blood stained Wu Xing made a laugh, and he succeeded! He asked the venerable! "Reverend save me!" Wuxing shouts at the Giant Buddha. However, the next moment. His roar stopped abruptly. Because A huge milky sword flies across the sky. The virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha that just appeared was cut off the head of the Buddha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Wuhuang mainland. The whole world became very quiet. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. The repressed breath was released, which made everyone''s face not very good-looking. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others are out of the nine prison secret, looking up at the sky. In the sky, the clouds were scattered, revealing darkness and nothingness. Three great continents were suspended on it, emitting the ultimate depression. One of the continents turned into blood, as if flowing with blood, a faint expanding breath, as if to explode. The sea, no wind. Bamboo standing in the sea, red dragon wrapped around her, blazing hot. She raised her face, her long eyelashes trembled, and around her body, there was a powerful energy constantly rolling, as if she was experiencing transformation. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, two new Jinyin deities, also stood looking at the sky. They have stepped into the Yin God, and their spiritual consciousness has been increased dozens of times, and their perception distance has become far away. They can clearly sense the turbulence in the golden body continent. "That continent It looks like it''s going to collapse. " Du Longyang Road. His face is not very good-looking. "Just like Tian Yuan." Ye Shoudao nodded solemnly, "Mr. Lu doesn''t know where he is. If this continent collapses, it''s not good news for Wu Huang." "Mr. Lu''s strength is unfathomable. Maybe there is a way to deal with it." Du Longyang sighed. And now. Under the sea floor. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo pastes on the ice tower and stares at the sky, as if looking through the ice tower and seeing three continents in the sky that day. "It''s the breath of reverence!" "The venerable of gaowu Buddhism It''s coming Fu Tianluo''s heart is full of ecstasy. Zun is a strong man in the world of high martial arts Buddhism. His strength is incomparable. He is born with spirits. A single thought can kill and distract him. He can absolutely free him. "Reverend! Help me Fu Tianluo also made a roar. The fist smashed on the ice tower. He doesn''t care whether the venerable can hear it or not. This is his last desire for freedom! ¡­¡­ Prajna continent. Monk Wuxing was bleeding all over his body. He was staring at the sky as if he saw something incredible. Annihilated half of the body, began to rustle. It''s not just enlightenment. Everyone in Prajna was shocked. Lu Fanzi fell down on the chessboard, and the powerful people in the whole Prajna continent were all oppressed and knelt on the ground, unable to move. Some even threw themselves into the ground, full of panic. Some princes and nobles saw the virtual image of Buddha in the clouds, which originally showed excitement and excitement. That''s what they believe in. Many people knelt down on the spot. However A huge milky sword, in the eyes of the public, abruptly cut off their heads of faith! The shadow of the Buddha is beheaded! In the temple. The old monks were all coughing up blood. Their wooden fish exploded, and in horror and trembling, they stretched out their fingers to the sky and to Lu Fan. "Treacherous! What a treacherous thing The faces of the old monks were red and a little crazy. Wu Xing looks at me stupidly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly wakes up. "No way..." "You can''t be defeated! How can the great power of the martial arts Buddha world be defeated? " He took a deep breath. Originally, he thought that Lu Fan was a master of array. If he broke away from the array, his strength would fall sharply. Unexpectedly, Lu Fan had two holy level magic weapons, which turned the war situation around and almost killed him. Now, he returned to Prajna land, and even urged the array to consume large resources to contact the venerable. As a result, the virtual shadow of the venerable was beheaded directly! Is there anything more exciting than that? As a strong man who often destroys the world. Wu Xing thinks Lu fan is more like a hunter than he is, like a skilled hunter. Little by little, the prey''s heart was crushed, and the prey felt desperate. Boom! On the sky, the statue of the Golden Buddha exploded and collapsed completely. Lu fanduan was sitting in a thousand blade chair with a cool face. You want to suppress him just by the shadow of the Buddha? Before in Tianyuan, when the bitter disciple died, the venerable also made a move, as if to use great means across a long distance. On that occasion, Lu Fan was not damaged, let alone this time. Today, Lu Fan''s strength has been greatly improved. He has cut off the head of the Golden Buddha, without any disturbance in his heart.He didn''t have any good feelings for the ancient Buddha. The original culprit of the destruction of Tianyuan was actually the ancient Buddha. Now, this is also the one who allows Wuxing to kill wantonly and destroy the living creatures of the world. The most important thing is that this one has the intention to kill Lu Fan. Want to destroy five Huang do not say. I want to kill Lu Fan. Crazy exciting landing fan''s mind. Boom! As if the way of heaven was collapsing, the terrible roar made practitioners of Prajna land kneel down and shiver. Lu Fan hunts in white clothes and looks at the collapsed Golden Buddha statue indifferently. The Milky sword of Fu Tian returns and hovers around him. Fu Tian Jian contains the power of chaos, which can''t be broken without anything. Relying on the thousand blade chair, Fu Tian Jian and Feng Ling sword are suspended around him. The sword light swept over him, interwoven with a piece of rain. Lu Fan did not continue to pay attention to the collapsed Buddha statues. His sight shifted sideways and fell on Wu Xing at the bottom. "Every cause has its fruit." "You have slaughtered countless creatures in the golden body continent, making the origin and you contaminated with cause and effect. If the origin is agitated, it will not be enough to calm down the original anger." Lu Fan Road. The concussion of words is transmitted to the ear of Wu Xing. Half of his body was obliterated and he was stunned. Later, he quickly explained: "benefactor, we can''t take away the source. If we want to get great benefits from the source, we can only arouse the source''s agitation and get the baptism of the source''s power. Isn''t it good for the poor monk to help the benefactor alleviate his sin?" Wu Xing explained. He''s right. Destroy a world, not for the power of the source? Use the power of the source to improve yourself? The reason why they are able to achieve today''s accomplishments is not only to spend a long time on their own practice, but also to enhance their own strength with the help of the destroyed World sources. On hearing this, Lu Fan turned his lips. "In that case, I have to thank you, sir?" Wu Xing was stunned. "Is it not the purpose of the benefactor to use the power of the source?" With a flash of his eyes, it is a fact that Lu Fan entered the original space of Jinshi mainland. However, if it was not for the purpose of destroying the world and occupying the origin What was Lu Fan''s purpose? Wu Xing can''t guess. He could not guess Lu Fan''s purpose at all. Wu Xing has never seen such crazy things as merging the origin. Moreover, the golden body mainland is the most powerful Chinese martial arts, and Wuhuang is only the first to enter the top level of Chinese martial arts In the quality of the origin, the origin of the golden body can be much stronger. How to integrate? Melt the weak into the strong It''s self destruction! Lu did not explain. He was too lazy to explain to Wu Xing. The reason why he came after him is just to understand the cause and effect of Wuxing and the origin of the golden body. Lu Fan did not speak. Sit on a thousand blade chair and clap in the direction of enlightenment. The majestic aura comes into play. It turns into a real palm. A palm across the sky, the terrible and repressive breath, so that many people can not even breathe. Bang bang! The ornate temple where Wu Xing is located is constantly collapsing under this palm. Boom! Around the old monks, shivering. Even if there is the initial level of distraction of the old monk, the same even the courage to resist. After all, their faith was cut off. How can we raise the courage to help us understand and practice? It was like a palm from the sky, and a terrible pressure broke out. Boom! Boom! Wu Xing''s robe of blood stained monk is floating constantly. He sat on the ground, eyelids are some can not open, that is caused by great pressure. The flesh and blood on his face was shaking. Boom! Under him, there is a palm print on the ground. Distracted? No! Out of the body! Such prestige is absolutely distracted! Wu Xing is desperate in his heart. He feels that he is too careless. Originally, I thought that there would not be a strong man in Wuhuang mainland, who was not the top class in China. Even if he knew Lu Fan was a master of array, he didn''t care. Because Lu Fan''s most proud array is arranged around the land of Wuhuang. As long as he doesn''t enter Wuhuang, he will win against Shanglu fan. But he was wrong again. Lu fan is not only a master of array, but also has two holy level magic weapons. When he felt that the two holy order magic weapons were Lu Fan''s best, he was disappointed to find that he was wrong again!It turns out that Lu Fan Out of the body! Why torture him like this?! Wuxing''s heart is shaking. At this moment, Wu Xing actually produced resentment. He hated the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world. It was because of the light of Buddha lotus that he came to encircle Wuhuang at the request of the venerable. As a result He buried himself. He can enter the world of high martial arts and become a Buddhist monk. But Now, he''s dying. In the temple. The lion demon king, who was captured from Tianyuan demon domain by Wuxing as a mount, looked at Lu Fan on the sky. His mane was on the ground and he couldn''t breathe. It''s the man! This man was the man who repressed the lock demon tower again in Tianyuan. When he came out of the lock demon tower, the land outside the demon Kingdom disappeared. Now, he saw the human again. I don''t know if it''s sad or happy. Under the pressure, the lion demon king raised his head, opened his mouth and let out the lion roar. On the sky. Lu Fan was stunned. I saw the weak, poor and helpless lion demon king in the corner of the temple. "Eh?" "Old familiar demon?" Lu Fan chuckled. The mind moved. The roaring lion demon king only felt his breath stagnated, and his mouth seemed to be filled with boundless sea water. The body moved for a while, then appeared in the wheelchair Lu Fan''s body side. The lion demon king is wise. Lying in front of Lu fan, he showed a flattering look. However, Lu Fan ignored him. The terrible hand continued to fall. Wu Xing shows the color of despair. Suddenly. The despair in his eyes disappeared. Even when his eyes were dark, even his consciousness disappeared. Boom! The whole world resounded with a deafening tremor. The top of the mountain where the temple is located exploded abruptly. Countless pieces of gravel formed a huge palm, which was lifted up and collided with Lu Fan''s. Bang! A terrible wave swept through. On the top of the mountain, all the practitioners fled and flew out of the mountain, but they were still hit by the shock wave. Blood spilled out, some directly exploded into blood mist. The smoke and dust dispersed. Wu Xing stands in the same place, emitting the golden light all over his body, and a Golden Wheel emerges behind him. The breath of holiness, peace and solemnity is released from the body of enlightenment. "How dare you kill me Those who are disrespectful to the Buddha should be burned by the fire of karma for many generations! " Wu Xing raised his head and turned into gold in his eyes, and even the golden airflow overflowed from his pupils. "Take the house?" Lu Fan looked at the appearance of Wu Xing and was slightly stunned. The next moment, the look can not help but strange. "Are you the venerable one of the high martial arts Buddhists? It''s not a good bird You have planted seeds in the soul of this bald donkey, and you can take it away at a single thought. " "Buddha says the afterlife. I''m afraid it''s the reincarnation practice you''re ready for?" Lu Fan said with a smile that he felt a little contemptuous. "You also deserve to talk about Gao Wu''s practice..." Wu Xing''s eyes are bright, staring at the landing fan. His body rose slowly. The terrible power shakes the void around, making the space, as if it were a ripple, overflowing. Lu Fan was dignified. After seizing the house, those who are highly respected in martial arts can actually affect the space. "The unity of yuan and Shen?" Lu Fan squinted. In the three God realms, only when they reach the unity of the original and the God, condense the original spirit and transform the spiritual consciousness into the spirit soul, can they have the ability of turbulent space. That is to say, the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world is at least the unity of the yuan and God! Strong enemy. This is Lu Fan''s strongest opponent so far. It is stronger than any practitioner I have ever met. Prajna continent. Around the collapsed top of the mountain, practitioners were looking at the enlightenment. The enlightenment at this moment is the reincarnation of the venerable?! In other words, the supreme one, will come? Although Lu Fan gave them a great shock. However, at this moment, these strong people are still difficult to hide the enthusiasm for the venerable. "However, the mole ants in China''s martial arts world dare to show their ferocity with us..." "Your world is doomed to extinction." The floating enlightenment is more and more bright.He recited the name of Buddha. The sound of Buddha vibrates and rippling void is broken. It''s like a turbulent blade with a handle, cutting to Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s heart was moved, and the phoenix feather sword was stacked in front of him. Concussion of the void constantly pumping the phoenix feather sword, issued the sound of fine iron cross dagger. Lu fan is serious. If he is really a strong man in the unity of yuan and God, Lu fan must be serious. An unprecedented enemy. This is probably the most serious and serious time of Lu Fan''s initiation. Gao Wu It was a realm that Lu Fan yearned for. It is also a level that Wuhuang mainland must achieve in the future. At first, Wuhuang was only a low martial arts, but Lu fan made it into a middle martial arts And then, Lu fan will lead Wu Huang to attack Gao Wu! Become a world of high military level! Lu Fan''s eyes with fine light, staring at the realization of the power of the golden God in his eyes. Boom! Lu Fan put his hands on the wheelchair guard and got up slowly. On weekdays, Lu Fan did not get up. Because, after getting up, it''s difficult to restrain one''s own evil Qi, and he will become a demon lord with a monstrous evil spirit. Sit as an immortal and become a devil. As Lu Fan got up slowly. His white shirt began to turn from white to black. Full of hair, vigorous pumping in the air, as if to blow up the space. The evil spirit is overwhelming. Thousands of silver blades were all infected with evil Qi and suspended behind Lu Fan. The combination of evil Qi and sword Qi has ravaged the surrounding space. The Milky sword is covered with a thin layer of magic Qi. Phoenix feather sword is black and red, just like magic fire! Lu fan, who stood up, seemed to have recovered completely. "The devil?" "It''s a devil. No wonder it''s disrespectful to my Buddha!" Wu Xing''s eyes bloom with golden light and stare at landing fan. Prajna continent. When all the practitioners saw Lu fan, who was emitting a monstrous evil spirit, they all turned pale, filled with righteous indignation and roared. "Kill him!" "Kill the devil! Kill the devil "Reverend, please subdue the devil!" A practitioner roared. Prajna, the master of Buddhism and Taoism, is a deep sense of bitterness for demons. Lu fan, the demon lord, looked at him calmly. Beside him, the lion demon king shivered. Wu Xing holds his hands together, sits in the void and recites the Buddhist mantra. Between the surge of the yuan God. There are thousands of Buddha lights blooming between heaven and earth. It seems that there is a golden lotus blooming all over the body. There is a surge of thinking power between heaven and earth, and the glory of Buddha nature soars, which covers the enlightenment. The treasure of enlightenment is solemn, and the golden eyes turn into Buddha light. The endless light of Buddha comes. It seems to be swallowing the demon lord Lu Fan. Around the body of the demon lord Lu fan, the evil Qi seems to be escaping, which is purified by the light of Buddha. "Amitabha, the benefactor has wisdom root. Convert to my Buddha and clear away the sin." Understand and practice Tao. Hum Between the jitters, there is an intention that the waves are spreading. Between heaven and earth, all practitioners become extremely devout, which is the function of Buddha light. It seems that Lu Fan''s eyes also appear confused, to be purified by the light of Buddha. However. Soon, the demon lord Lu Fan clenched his fist and hit Baoxiang''s solemn enlightenment. Call the front door, and burst the teeth of enlightenment. "You deserve me, too?" The demon lord Lu Fan''s hair was vigorous and became incomparably cold and proud. Boom! The fists are shaking the sky, and the evil spirit is rolling. Wu Xing holds the seal of Buddha in his hand. It seems that the golden arhat has stepped into the sky and struck the demon lord Lu Fan. The demon lord Lu Fan gazed. The next moment. Feng Ling sword, Fu Tian Jian, Wan Qian silver blade sword array, all under the control of Lu fan, moved! The demon lord Lu Fan turned his hand. Above the head. The word "Lin" appeared in the form of words and dropped the brilliance of Taoism. Yeah? Wu Xing, who was robbed by Gao wuzun, has golden eyes and looks at the words of "Lin" on the top of Lu Fan''s head, and his face is astonished. "Why can you have the nine character array words of Liujia array clan?" The demon lord Lu Fan was extremely cautious. He did not answer. In the face of such a strong enemy, he had to show respect and go all out. Hum The Taoist tablet in the soul is in full bloom. Third order sequence Tao Yi Destruction is surging! Boom! Lu Fan''s demonic spirit is so fierce that thousands of swords converge into one.Cut toward the Wu Xing that Gao wuzun seized the house. The void is torn apart. This is Lu Fan''s best shot Dao Yi, Fu Tian Jian and "Lin" character array words all broke out without reservation at this moment. Countless Buddhist lights have been annihilated. The realization and action change color. He recited Sanskrit. However, everything was cut off where Lu fan, the demon lord, passed by. "Tao Yi? Or third-order sequence Daoyi? " "Who the hell are you?" After seizing the house, Zun''s Enlightenment roared. He felt the crisis. Knowing the action and kneading the seal. A strange Buddhist seal appears in the void, and the next moment, a terrible suction burst out. The living creatures around him melted in an instant and turned into dead bones. They were terrified, they were terrified Crazy run. However, the Buddhist seal absorbed endless power from their bodies. Finally, the Buddha seal becomes the blood Buddha. The blood Buddha is in the air, and his hands are raised to receive the magic blade! Pooh! The demon lord Lu Fan was indifferent. A sword swept across. Cut your head! Wu Xing''s head soared to the sky, and the golden light in his eyes was lax. The blood Buddha was also cut off and turned into a sea of blood and smashed on the earth. A wisp of the original spirit of the venerable of the martial arts Buddha world twisted up. The demon lord Lu Fan frowned and shook his body. He swept out at high speed and held it directly. Yuan Shen is twisting. "Dare to destroy me and reincarnate! I will destroy your world The God of the high warrior roared. The demon lord Lu Fan''s face was like facial paralysis, and his face did not change when he heard the words. Pooh. Clench your hands. The original spirit of the venerable is annihilated. "How weak." Lu fan, the Demon Lord with no expression on his face, said faintly. He felt the full blow It''s a little wasteful. This guy is not worth his best shot. Suddenly. The demon lord Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the direction of the five Huang continent. In a flash, a startling Weather Machine rose from the land of Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ Under the sea. Ice tower. Fu Tianluo leaned against the wall of the ice tower. He covered his face and let out a shrill howl He felt his soul burned. In the center of his eyebrow, a lotus mark appeared. "Take away the house?" "Damn Reverend?! You want to take me away "You son of a bitch! You don''t save me You want to take me away "Why am I so miserable?" Fu Tianluo''s eyes are permeated with golden light, but he shows a sad smile. He is a chess player A chess piece that can be taken away at any time. Boom! Fu Tianluo''s breath changed. Countless golden lights soar into the sky. The ice tower is broken, and the sea is turned upside down. The terrible breath covers the whole five Huang. "Destroy my reincarnation! I''ll kill your world Fu Tianluo''s hair all fell off, with a bald head and golden light in his eyes. The sea rolled back with his breath. His breath surged open. One island after another explodes! The practitioners on the land of five Huang breathed for a while, and felt the Qi of extermination enveloped them. Suddenly! Fu Tianluo''s eyes are full of gold. He stares at the void. As if to see the whirlpool of the original space of Wuhuang continent. See the origin of the universe in rotation! "Fusion origin?" "You''re crazy about building a world of martial arts?" "You are dead! Your world is doomed to be destroyed Fu Tianluo seems to have seen through some secret. Crazy laugh. All the practitioners on the land of Wuhuang were in despair. It''s terrible. This gas engine Who can resist it? Even Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other Yin spirits are shaking. Zhulong eyelashes quiver, the face also appears a touch of startled color, good strong breath! However. When everyone is desperate. Wuhuang mainland. North County, boundless desert. The spirit of monsters soared to the sky. A monkey shadow stands in the void holding an iron bar. Behind the shadow, there is a huge figure blocking out the sky and releasing an extremely terrible Qi.It''s the demon lord Lu Fan! The demon lord Lu Fan was shrouded in a terrible evil spirit. Took the stick from the monkey. In front of the crazy laughing bald Fu Tianluo, curl your mouth. "You know too much." Words fall. The demon Master Lu Fan shakes the monkey''s iron stick. The iron stick suddenly became endless and long. From the middle of the five Huang continent, it was getting longer and longer. It crossed a long distance, and was severely swung in Fu Tianluo''s abdomen. PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 In the middle of Wuhuang continent, there are boundless deserts and rolling sand and stones. There are monkeys standing, like roaring in the sky. There is a huge shadow standing on the back of the monkey, as if it were holding up the sky. Demon Lord?! Everyone was shocked. Originally, they were frightened by the terrible breath that erupted after the venerable seized Fu Tianluo. However, they never thought that there was such a powerful existence on the land of Wuhuang! "It''s the monkey on the list of people!" "Demon Monkey King! Is that him? " "Is this the power of the monkey king? It''s terrible... " "The strong one is not the monkey, but the terrible one standing behind the monkey, Demon Lord!" The world is boiling, all people are talking to each other, like a huge wave in the noise, in the roar, in the impact of everyone''s mind. The sea is blowing. The waves are tumbling. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, two new Yin gods, stand on the sea, cold all over. The two of them looked at each other, and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. It was a sudden shock from the unknown. "Who is this man?" "How could there be such a strong man in the world besides Lu Shaozhu?" "I''ve heard that there are many hidden strongmen in Wuhuang land. It seems that the overlord has been passed on by the Demon Lord. Now there is a demon lord coming out!" "It''s said that there are still five phoenixes. The immortals have arranged the inheritance, and many people have been passed on by the immortals!" Ye Shoudao. Du Longyang shook his head: "there can be no immortals. Even if there are immortals, they are just powerful practitioners." "But at least we can relax." There are demon owners, at least, after being taken away, the strength of Fu Tianluo skyrocketed, the crisis brought about, they do not need to worry too much. A stick came across the sky, as if to break the void. It hit Fu Tianluo''s abdomen. Boom! Fu Tianluo was thrown into the vast sea, and the sea seemed to be turning upside down. An iron bar into the vast sea, began to stir constantly, the sea water was stirred up, the huge vortex! What a prestige this is! On the sea, Du Longyang and others were shocked. I feel an incomparable sense of despair. What this stick is playing It''s too showy! How does the demon lord exist?! Can you deal with this demon lord? After a stir, the sea rose and sank. Outside the land of Wuhuang. The silver light flashed by and piled up into a thousand edged chair. Lu Fan recovered from the demon master state to the normal state, and sat upright. Beside him, a male lion was lying on his side. With a bit of natural and ethereal, the rapid fall. The main gas engine of the terrible demon that broke out in the desert disappeared. The demon Monkey King also completely disappeared in the eyes of the world. In the eyes of the world, it seems that the appearance of the Demon Lord is to delay the time of Lord Lu. "Mr. Lu!" "Lord Lu Shaozhu..." "Brother Lu, you are back!" ¡­¡­ Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu, the empress, were all relieved when they looked at the returning Lu Fan. Lu Fan nodded slightly. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao looked at Lu fan, whose clothes were not stained with blood, and their faces trembled slightly. Lu Shaozhu, more and more unfathomable. And Demon Lord, demon lord There are also illusory immortals, plus the mysterious and unpredictable Lord Lu. Originally, they thought that Wu Huang was an ordinary world of Chinese martial arts. Now it seems that the water of these five Huang is much deeper than they thought. The sea was in waves and separated from both sides. Fu Tianluo''s eyes are full of gold and his palms are folded. Step by step, he seems to be stepping on a ladder from the bottom of the sea. His abdomen was pierced by an iron bar, and his blood was gushing. However, Fu Tianluo exudes this solemn golden light all over his body, giving people a sense of depression. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair and looks at Fu Tianluo indifferently. After a long time, I sighed. Now, I''m afraid I can''t be a tool man. "Your ambition is too great." "I even want to make this world into Gao Wu..." Fu Tianluo''s golden eyes stare at the landing fan and emit a suppressed smile. As a great master in the world of martial arts, he naturally knows a lot of things. After he took Fu Tianluo away, he immediately found out the secret of the world. He never thought that someone would be so bold. Even if it was the great power of gaowu world, he was still shocked by Lu Fan''s handwriting."You are acting against the heaven. You are violating the rules of" Nihilism ". Those who violate the rules will not come to a good end!" "There is a balance between heaven and earth, and the emergence of a new world of martial arts will inevitably break the balance!" "Rules won''t allow you to succeed!" "Many people will not allow you to succeed!" The venerable Fu Tianluo, who was attached to Fu Tianluo, said with a smile. Lu Fan frowned. What Fu Tianluo said had some impact on him. But Soon, Lu Fan''s face became serious. The mind moved. Fu Tian sword is thrown out. Boom! The sky covering array runs suddenly. The terrible array changes the brilliance between the sky. The huge sword shakes the world. Everyone looks at the sword and even stops breathing. "If the rules don''t allow it, break the rules." "Many people don''t allow it, so kill them until they allow it." Lu Fan said quietly. He looked at Fu Tianluo, who was sitting on the sea. "Gao Wu, just a starting point." Words fall. The huge sword fell abruptly. Fu Tianluo gold eyes a coagulation. Listening to Lu Fan''s words, I felt as if I had heard the biggest joke in the world. He taunts, he sneers. He had not the slightest reluctance to be cut off in his reincarnation. He looked at Lu fan, and his body was full of golden light, like a golden lotus flower in bloom. His appearance was solemn, and he had the power to convert people. However, it seems peaceful, but the words are not. "Even if you succeed?" "Once the world achieves high military power, the power of world protection will disappear!" "A world of gaowu, which has lost its protection, will become the most exquisite fat in the eyes of those wandering in the void, and will also become the fat in the eyes of many gaowu." "When the time comes, the strong and powerful will come like clouds, and my father will also come. He will be able to destroy the world and enslave all living beings!" "Can you stop it?" "To become a high-level military force in the world of China and martial arts requires huge resources and energy. These resources and energy need to evolve over a long period of time. This is the rule of heaven and earth!" "You force Gao Wu We need to plunder energy and resources. There are so many resources between heaven and earth. How can we accommodate you? " "You are looking for death! Look for death "The day when this realm becomes a high martial art, it is the time when I come to take your life!" "Ha ha ha..." Fu Tianluo''s eyes are full of gold, and the laughter in his mouth explodes between heaven and earth. When Du Longyang and others heard the speech, they all turned pale. Lu Fan Lengsu. The Fu Tian sword was cut off abruptly. Fu Tianluo''s laughter stopped abruptly. Boom! The brilliance of the sky. The huge sword is like cutting the sky in two. Hanhai is cut. In the vast ravines, the roar of the body will be drowned in the sea! "If heaven forbids, it will go against the day." Looking at the huge gullies and the roaring waterfalls. Lu Fan''s quiet voice lingered. Heaven and earth, become a silent. Gao Wu''s reincarnation was cut off again. Hum The light waves. Fu Tianluo''s soul floats with reluctance and distortion. He is so miserable He resented it. Even if Lu Fan was regarded as a tool man and spent his life in the ice tower, he didn''t hate him so much. Because, in the ice tower, he can live, he just loses his freedom. However, his conscientious and cautious believers have robbed him, destroyed his will and soul, robbed him of his flesh and destroyed his vitality. How can he not hate? His hatred turned into a strong resentment, Lingering between heaven and earth. Lu Fan looked at the lingering resentment between heaven and earth. Distracted, the soul has become extremely powerful, and there is a faint tendency to condense the original spirit. Therefore, even death can still affect the surrounding. "These grievances Don''t waste it. " Lu Fan Road. Hand knot mark. Soon, the resentment between heaven and earth began to roll. The secret place of nine prisons. Majestic belongs to the distracted state of resentment surging down, the terrible air machine is constantly rolling. Hum Many practitioners outside the prison gate were pale.Even Nie Changqing and others felt uncomfortable. This extremely strong resentment and resentment, as if to make their bodies become cold! The nine prison doors were opened, and the resentment was inhaled one after another. In the dark. After the nine prison gates, it seems that there are nine undead cities emerging. There are nine magnificent bodies that divide up these resentments. Bow slightly in the direction of the landing fan. The prison gate closes and the city of the dead disappears. Everything between heaven and earth tends to be calm again. Lu Fan sighed. Fu Tianluo is a poor man. He just wanted to be a carefree tool man in peace and happiness. However, the great power from the high martial arts Buddha world robbed him and destroyed everything he had. So Lu fan can only let Fu Tianluo perfect his glory of tool man again at the last moment of his life. The sea was calm. Ye Shoudao, Du Longyang, the empress and the son of Tianxu were plundered. Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, was flushed with a faint breath of grandeur in her body. She was about to break through the Yin God. "Mr. Lu." Ye Shoudao and others are more and more respectful to Lu Fan. They thought that the gap between them and Lu fan would be narrowed by stepping into the realm of yin and God. However, the fact made them understand that the gap between them and Lu Fan was growing. "Did you all hear what you just said?" Lu Fan looked at Du Longyang and others. "I will carry all the pressure, you just need to be responsible for becoming stronger..." Lu Fan said quietly. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao turned red. They didn''t know what to say. Lu Shaozhu Great righteousness! "Brother Lu, do you have to build high martial arts?" Childe Tianxu looks a little ugly. The words that the venerable said before his reincarnation disappeared were so shocking. What a disaster scene it should be when Gao Wu''s great energy comes frequently. Gaowu world, a world that people yearn for. In order to enter gaowu, Kutu even destroyed Tianyuan. Du Longyang did not speak. He looked at Tianxu and shook his head. The empress Ni Chunqiu''s eyebrows rose slightly and glared at Tianxu. Brother Lu is right to do everything! Ye Shoudao was hunting in the wind with one arm. He obviously guessed something. At the beginning, the integration of Tianyuan origin and Wuhuang origin made Wu Huang enter Zhongwu from the beginning to the top. This may be Lu Fan''s way to build high martial arts. Ye Shoudao raised his head and looked at three huge continents outside the sky. Vaguely, it seems that three continents are collapsing. "Now I can''t help but Master Lu. " Ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudao''s words made Lu Fan slightly stunned. Then he sighed along the pole and looked up at the sky. "In fact, our precipitation is still too little." "However, some people are scrambling to deliver resources to the door. This situation I can''t help it. " Lu Fan''s face was filled with emotion and anxiety. Will be the most incisive acting skills. Tian Xu, Du Longyang, Empress and others raised their heads and looked at the sky. The pupil shrinks slightly. Yeah. Now it seems that the situation is forcing Wu Huang into Gao Wu. "The sky is falling. There is a young master to support it." "You are getting stronger as soon as possible. You don''t have many days left for you." Lu Fan Road. As the words fell, Lu Fan''s body turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared. Empress Ni Chunqiu''s face fluctuated violently. Looking at Lu Fan''s back disappearing as thunder light, his beautiful face showed a color of heartache. "Brother Lu It''s too hard. " "His pressure, we can''t imagine." The empress took a deep breath. After that, the red robe rolled and turned away. She''s going to break through. She''s going to be strong. She''s going to be strong and strong enough to share with that man. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others were silent and turned away. They returned to Dongyang county. They wanted to pacify people''s emotions. Many things needed to be dealt with by them. After finishing the work, maybe they will start to practice hard. Five Huang want to attack Gao Wu, the pressure can be imagined. The day of becoming Gao Wu is the time of great calamity. And in the face of this great difficulty. All they can do is to become strong enough to relieve some pressure on Mr. Lu. Above the sea. Zhulong sits on the back of red dragon and touches the horn of red dragon. His long eyelashes tremble in his closed eyes.Whoa. Red dragon holding Zhulong turns around in the sunset. The figure in the sparkling sea, torn to pieces. ¡­¡­ In the endless nothingness. On a dry land, a haggard and emaciated old man sat around, his body was covered with thick dust, like a dusty corpse. Suddenly. The withered figure slightly shakes, the dust shakes off. The old man actually opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the whole darkness seemed to light up. His eyes are like deep whirlpool, swallowing everything. "Ah Jiu is dead." The old man looked pale and whispered to himself. "Has the word" Linzi "been taken away The old man opened his mouth again, but a strong emotional wave broke out on him. Obviously, in the old man''s mind, the life of the giant named ah Jiu is more important than the words of the temporary character array. "Who else can master the nine character array words besides me The old man breathed and breathed. With the breath, nothingness seems to vibrate violently. After a long time. The old man moved and raised his withered hands, which was like a thousand year old withered branch of finger printing. Mysterious waves burst out. However, the old man''s eyes soon faded. "The array words are gone. They can''t be called back." "Can you take away the array words, is it the descendant who has the blood of emperor hao?" The old man seemed to be thinking. "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to join my Liujia sect." The fingers of the dead tree branches are printed towards the void, and strange waves spread out. After that, he closed his eyes again and turned into a rock which had never moved for ten thousand years, and sat dead on the land floating in nothingness. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. There was a gentle breeze. The grass is fluttering, chrysanthemum and peach blossom are swaying. Lu fanduan is sitting on a thousand blade chair, enjoying plum wine on the pavilion. His brow frowned slightly, thinking about some problems. He wanted to build Wuhuang into a world of martial arts, but it was not as easy as he thought. What''s more, what the great power of the high martial arts Buddha finally said also alerted him. Once Wu Huang achieves high martial arts, it seems that she will face a terrible crisis. Lu fan needs to face up to this crisis. What''s more, Wu Huang is so weak that there is no one who can really carry the tripod among the practitioners. Now, in this state of affairs, the impact has become Gao Wu, and there is no enough competitiveness at all. Lu Fan thought, perhaps, while merging the origins of the three continents. He also accelerated to enhance the strength of Wuhuang mainland practitioners. But Lu Fan frowned again. The strong can not be cultivated and born overnight. It takes time to sacrifice, and to sharpen the battle. Time, Lu fan is short of time. However, Lu Fan suddenly raised his eyebrows. Thinking of time, he couldn''t help but think of the word "Lin" that had just been harvested. This array of words was created by the great emperor of ancient times and has great power. It also seems to involve time Lu Fan thought that maybe he could get some inspiration from the word "Lin". The mind moved. The word "Lin" was suspended in front of Lu Fan. Suddenly. At the moment when Lu Fan summoned the word "Lin". It''s just a strange wave that spreads over the array. PS: card text, uncomfortable, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Lu Fan''s eyebrows could not be picked up by Lu Fan. He was really a little surprised. The change of array words made him think of something. "Is it the ghost of the six Jia battle sect where the giant is?" Lu Fan said in his heart. He quietly looked at the "Lin" character array words, but to see what the six Jia array clan had. For the Liujia array clan, although the other side is very mysterious, even very powerful. However, Lu Fan was not too afraid. Because today''s Wuhuang mainland, has not yet upgraded to gaowu, has the power of world protection. Even if the world-class high-level power comes, Lu Fan also has the power to fight the first World War. With the sky array, his tears can fight the other side out. Of course, the premise is that it is within the coverage of the sky array in Wuhuang. There was a glimmer of light. After a while, there''s a wave of energy spreading. It turned into sound waves. It''s like a long distance transmission with the help of array words. "I am the leader of the Liujia array clan. You have obtained my Zong''s array words and refined them to show that you are related to my clan." "The death of the ninth sect has something to do with you. Living sin is inevitable. But since you are related to array words, you can be exempted from living sin." "Today, give you a chance." "Would you like to join my six Jia battle sect?" Waves spread. It seems that it has turned into the murmur of human words, but even if it is mumbling, it also has incomparably peerless terrible pressure and lofty pride. Lu Fan was speechless. Listen to Is this human language? Lu Fan also thought that there would be some strange means for the fluctuation of his words. I didn''t expect that the great power of Liujia battle sect actually appealed to him. Lu Fan felt some regret. If you want to recruit me, you should send a disciple with a lot of words. This is sincerity! In this way, I can refuse and accept my words. Lu Fan shook his head. Such a dry refusal did not accord with his temperament. Boom! Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness surged and directly extinguished this wisp of thought. It''s like breaking a phone call with a mobile phone without hesitation. After that, he continued to study array words. The word "Lin" refers to time. Nowadays, Lu Fan lacks time. If you can understand something above this array of words, it may be of great help to the whole five Huang. Take a sip of plum wine. Lu Fan put his finger on the wheelchair guard and gently touched it. The breeze was blowing slowly, which made Lu Fan feel a bit comfortable. After all, he has just solved the reincarnation of the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world and has the qualification to integrate the origin of the three continents, which can be regarded as a major event. However, Lu Fan was not in a hurry to merge. Before merging the origin, he had to find a way to enhance the strength of the practitioners in Wuhuang mainland. The overall strength is insufficient, and the integration of the source will do more harm than good. "What are the ways to quickly enhance our strength?" Lu Fan drank wine and thought. "Pills? Lingguo? Immortal heritage Lu Fan murmured. These are quite common. He looked at the word "Lin" and his eyes flickered slightly. "If you can arrange an array to speed up the practice of time, or a treasure, it may be the most intuitive performance to enhance strength." The secret place of nine prisons is a good place to practice and an excellent place for Jindan Tiansuo to practice. But It is far from enough. Once Lu Fan chooses to let Wu Huang attack Gao Wu, Jin Dan Jing, and even Yuanying, they are not enough. At least He has to be able to cultivate the Yang spirit state, or the strong one of the yuan and God. Only the Yin spirit state is still a little far away. Lu Fan looked at the system and wanted to get some help from the system. However, the system is silent, and there are no task prompts on the taskbar. With the improvement of Lu Fan''s strength, there are fewer and fewer tasks. The original purpose of the task seems to be to guide. In other words, Lu fan is now out of the scope of novice guidance. As a result, he encountered a problem. How to improve the strength of Wuhuang practitioners. After thinking for a while, Lu Fan didn''t have a clear idea, so he took a breath of plum wine in the bronze wine cup, moved his mind, and entered the preaching platform with the word "Lin". In the pulpit. Lu Fan sat around. With the word "Lin" as the eye of the array, an array that can affect the time flow rate is constructed.Close your eyes. It''s like capturing Lu Fanzhen again. Time is a kind of extremely abstruse power, which can be regarded as the power of rules. Even if it is the realm of the unity of yuan and God, it can not be mastered at all. If Lu Fan had not got the word "Lin", he would not have had the idea of building a time velocity array. At that time, if Lu Fan wants to enhance the strength of Wuhuang practitioners, he can only use some blunt means, such as Direct Reiki, let heaven lock state, directly become infant change, and even Yin God. In that case, it means pulling up the seedlings to encourage them. What''s more, the practitioners created have no soul! Lu Fan wants to create a super illusory world. Naturally, it can''t all rely on pulling up the seedlings to encourage them. It''s just a show. In case of any world-level confrontation in the future, will it not be like a paper tiger, which will be broken at one touch? "The power of time." Lu fanduan sits in the eight trigrams array. The word is in the middle. The eight trigrams are circling around, constantly forming mysterious waves. He sat with deep eyes, as if looking back on time, back to the endless years, to see the ancient emperor using the power of the long river of time to cut off the enemy''s vitality. You know, with the ancient emperor of the same level of enemies, that vitality is incomparably strong, longevity is extremely long. That is to say, at that moment, perhaps the ancient emperor cut away tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of time. What terrible power is that? The passage of time has reached the horror ratio of one to ten thousand and one to one hundred thousand. Can be called, a thought is eternal. Of course, Lu Fan today can''t do that. There is no such power in the newly activated word array. After all, the gap between today''s Lu Fan and the ancient emperor is too big. If we can achieve a time velocity of 1:10, Lufan would be very satisfied. Boom! In the preaching platform, Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness was constantly surging, and his hand was holding the mark, and he was constantly deducing. One by one, the formation was destroyed by Lu Fan. This can be said to be Lu Fan''s most serious deployment so far. ¡­¡­ The sky of Wuhuang continent. A cloud of smoke shrouded again. The breath of repression disappeared, and all the people felt the shackles on their bodies seemed to disappear. The crisis is over! The world is boiling. Lu Shaozhu is invincible! Many people roar, at this moment, the world''s worship of Baiyujing, almost reached a crazy degree. Even if today''s Baiyujing has been hidden, but its reputation still shakes the world. The four holy places of Tianyuan are nothing but farts in front of Baiyujing. Nine prison secrets abroad. Nie Changqing withdrew his gaze from the sky. He exhaled a breath, reached the eight pole sky lock, he felt the pressure for the first time. End? He had a spiritual sense, vaguely felt that things did not end so easily. With the appearance of the powerful enemy again and again. Nie Changqing felt powerless. It''s not just him, but even the overlord, who is known as the No. 1 man list, also feels powerless. It''s not enough to watch. They have to be strong, fast. However, the only thing that can help them become stronger is the secret place of nine prisons. However, in their opinion, the assistance of the nine prisons secret place is becoming stronger and too slow. Unfortunately, they have no choice. Re entered the secret of nine prisons. This time, every practitioner who entered the secret realm felt the change. It seems that the secret place of nine prisons has become more vivid and real. It''s like a real undead world. "The secret place of the nine prisons Will it not really turn into the real earth Mo Tianyu, who wandered in the secret place, muttered. He felt that the dead creatures on the land of Wuhuang seemed to be led to escape into the nine prisons. Mo Tianyu, who has a lot of experience in deduction. I feel the great terror of the secret place of nine prisons. Outside. The news that Wuhuang mainland wants to attack Gao Wu is naturally not clear to the world. The secret of this level is accessible to Du Longyang and other Yin spirits. If the news really spread, maybe a few people will be excited, but most people will panic. After all, once Wu Huang attacks Gao Wu, he will face the arrival of Gao Wu''s world power and the covet and invasion of many terrible vagrants. North County, tailing. Dantaixuan stands in the martial arts arena, and the array is hazy with smoke. Suddenly.His eyes wavered. In the array, people walk out one after another. They are the students of the Xuanwu guards and the great Xuanxue palace who have entered the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li''s silver armor almost turned into blood armor. His manner was a bit depressed, but he was also excited and surprised. He couldn''t help but wonder. What he saw and heard in the bloody battlefield made his blood boil. Tu Lang''s existence was so powerful that his body died and his soul collapsed in the bloody battlefield. The giant also roared to break the shackles of the bloody battlefield. Those shocking pictures make Jiang Li unforgettable forever. And let him understand the benefits of being powerful. But Jiang Li knew that his talent in practice was not good. This time, with the help of soul rain, he had a chance to break through the golden elixir. But it was too hard for him to make another big breakthrough. He is not like the white Bluebird which can be seen by immortals. It''s not like Li''s three-year-old. Although he is a military God of a generation, he is no different from ordinary people in terms of practice. Perhaps, if he wants to bloom his own splendor, he must go out of his way. "Just come back alive." Dan taixuan looked at Jiang Li, who was in a trance, and laughed with emotion. He gave Jiang Li a bear hug, let Jiang Li slightly return to God. Jiang Li and many Xuanwu guards didn''t conceal what happened in the bloody battlefield. They all told them. Mo Beike, Mo Ju and others all heard it. At the bottom, some of the students in the great Xuanxue palace gaped as if they were listening to the myth. "A giant, ten feet tall, roaring at the sky, tearing the earth down?" "If there is a strong man, his body will die, and his soul will rain on the world, so that his accomplishments can be broken through in an instant?" Dan Tai Xuan''s breath was stagnant. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch shakes violently. "The strong of those three continents Is it so powerful? " Mo Beike''s voice is a little hoarse. An unparalleled crisis enveloped them. If it were not for Lu Shao Zhu to hold back the crisis for them, would he be able to make a stable pile in the face of such a strong man, even with his life? What can''t be done Everyone feels depressed. To become stronger has become an urgent desire in everyone''s heart. All over the world, wind and clouds are surging. It''s like a piece of steel that is about to be tempered. ¡­¡­ Three days. Lu Fan spent all his time in the deduction array. In the preaching platform, Lu Fan tried to construct the array for hundreds of times, but failed every time. It''s too hard to talk about time. As he withdrew from the preaching platform, Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, pinched his eyebrows and relaxed his mind. Ni Yu finished his daily practice and was watching with a mirror. The sky mirror can see everything in the world. Ni Yuli used a mirror to spy on the secret situation of nine prisons. The only thing that interested her was fighting. Xiao Yinglong is lying on her head. One man was holding a bag of sugar coated quenched pills. Quench pill is a good thing. Ni Yu knocked so many quench body pills, although the efficacy has been immune, but also let her body have some immeasurable changes. Lu fan saw it at a glance. Of course, Ni Yu didn''t know. With the passage of time, maybe Ni Yu will find out in a few years, but, at least now Ni Yu doesn''t know. There are too many quenching pills, which affect the development. Ni Yu''s body shape, basically all his life is now like. Ning Zhao was still enlightened in front of the tablet. She has understood the four order sequence Dao Yi, frost Dao Yi, which is very good Dao Yi. If we say, what capital does Wuhuang mainland have to attack Gao Wu. Perhaps, you can learn Tao in advance is the biggest card. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao''s accomplishments have been improved a lot, but in Lu Fan''s opinion, they are still too slow. Looking up at the sky, looking at the sky. "It''s time to go to Benyuan and have a look There''s something that can quickly build strength. " Lu Fan murmured. The next moment, the body turned into a thunder arc and disappeared. Golden body mainland. Lu fanduan appeared in a corner of the mainland. The whole continent of the golden body was almost dead, the blood was dry, and there were corpses everywhere. Wuxing''s killing on the Jinshi land has greatly damaged its vitality. The practitioners almost destroyed 7788.In the land of golden bodies, Buddhism and Taoism are respected. Although they practice the physical body and hammer and refine the golden body, their belief is Buddha. Because Tu Lang was once a butcher''s knife. Many worlds have been destroyed in Jinshi. Now, it is karma to encounter such a tragedy. Lu Fan flies across the Jinshi continent. As the most powerful world of China and martial arts, Jinshi mainland has a lot of good things. In a collapsed ancient temple. Lu Fan''s white shirt fluttered. From a niche in the ancient temple, the golden light was emitted to influence Lu Fan''s mind. This is the power of the high martial Buddha to influence all living beings and convert the world. Naturally, Lu Fan was fearless, but after the conflict of spirit and consciousness. Out of thin air, a big palm of aura was created and the niche was smashed. Under the collapse of the ancient temple, it was bleeding, giving birth to a vigorous old tree. "The fruit of ancient trees is the fruit of golden body, which is the spiritual fruit of heaven and earth in the land of golden body, which is extremely difficult to meet." Lu Fan turned over an ancient book in his hand, which recorded many things about Jinshi on the mainland. Among them, there are records about the fruit of golden body. "If you take the fruit, you can forge your body and build your body." "It''s a good thing. The golden body fruit is also the spirit fruit of xuanjie level." Lu Fan Road. He picked a fruit, the golden fruit is not big, light gold, emitting a light fragrance. The taste is dry and astringent with some bitterness. After eating one, Lu Fan didn''t want to eat another. Because, it tastes so bad. Moreover, it had little influence on Lu Fan. "Lingguo It gave me an idea Lu Fan was thinking. He directly uprooted all the ancient trees growing in the ancient temple and put them into the mysterious ring. I''m going to take it back and study it. Lu Fan walked for three days in Jinshi mainland, but unfortunately, he did not find anything to improve his strength. Therefore, Lu Fan did not continue to stay. To enter the space of origin, we should first stabilize the source of the collapse of Jinshi mainland, and then we can leave. Lu Fan came to Tianluo. When Fu Tianluo died, Tianluo mainland also made a pot of porridge. Compared with the Jinshen land, where all the animals have been slaughtered, Tianluo is very good. In addition to a Fu Tianluo fall, Tianluo strong people live well. The source of the fluctuation, leading to the world began to dispute. The beginning of the world, frequent wars. Lu Fan appeared to walk in the Tianluo continent and took away a lot of lingguo, Tiancai, Dibao and some mineral veins from Tianluo. He is like a banished immortal walking in the world of mortals, without any cause and effect. He steadied the origin of Tianluo and came to Prajna continent. He also walked slowly in a wheelchair in the world of mortal life, and by the way, he searched some of the genius treasures and some spiritual fruits of Prajna. Similarly, the fall of enlightenment also led to the fluctuation of Prajna''s origin. Chaos broke out in the world. Lu Fan did not stay for a long time. After stabilizing his origin, he left. He returned with a full load and returned to the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fanhua spent half a month on this trip. After a trip, Lu fan, who had relaxed his mind, re entered the preaching platform to deduce the time array. Work and rest, the effect is surprisingly good. Lu Fan''s hair was flying and his clothes were flying. There is a constant surge of consciousness. One after another, the runes seemed to collapse into the void, constantly stirring up the word "Lin". This is Lu Fan''s most promising success. Lu Fan even showed his excitement. However Finally, the array works, but it collapses. Lu Fan''s brow was frowning, and he could not understand it. When Lu Fan was confused and had no clue. The word "Lin" struck. Lu Fan felt that the picture in front of him suddenly changed. He seemed to be sitting in the starry sky. Opposite him, a great man with dishevelled hair sat hunched with his back to him. Lu Fan was stunned. He felt that his back was familiar to him. The ancient emperor who created the nine character array words Ho? "Watch I''ll only demonstrate it once. " The Yingwei man with his back to Lu fan made a faint voice. However, the flat voice made Lu Fan feel like thunder! Yeah? This big brother is talking to him?! Lu Fan suddenly felt a thrill. Soon, however, Lu Fan was relieved. It turns out that behind Yingwei man, there are many splendid continents in the world.On the mainland, there is a strong breath, which can be hammered and blasted by the strong men of heaven and earth. Respectfully respond to Yingwei man. It turned out to be the old emperor preaching. Lu Fan suddenly realized. Yingwei man began to rehearse. The whole world seemed to tremble. The huge word "Lin" that can cover heaven and earth blocks out the sky and the sun. There seems to be a time when the long river falls. Lu Fan immediately fell into a state of Epiphany, staring at the array words that entangled the long river of time. It seems to be a transmission across the ages. There was silence between heaven and earth. After the evolution of Yingwei man. His back is facing Lu Fan''s big body, and his head is slightly sideways. Yu Guang seems to have caught a glimpse of Lu fan, pick on the corner of his mouth, showing a deep smile. PS: it''s very slow to write in the card text. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 In the darkness of nothingness. The old man slowly opened his eyes as if he were a rock for ten thousand years. He found that the original idea passed on seemed to be ignored. The dust on the old man''s body shakes off, and then he slowly stands up. At this moment, his thin body gradually fills with vital qi, and his thin skin becomes full. "Ignored? Refused? " The old man murmured, he stood on the dry land, his eyes with obscure light. "Have personality, worthy of having the blood of the ancient emperor." The old man laughed. Suddenly. On the whole dry land, it seems to be pulled by a huge force, making a rolling roar, as if collapsing the void and heading for the direction of the five Huang continent. "It has refined the word" Lin "and contaminated the cause and effect with our Liujia array clan. This cause and effect cannot be escaped." With the floating of the mainland. The voice of the old man''s vicissitudes of life, Lingering between heaven and earth, gradually dispersed. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Suddenly, it was windy. An invisible wind made the whole lake ripple. Chaotian chrysanthemum, bilongtao and other spiritual plants are swaying happily in the wind. Ni Yu, who is holding the sky mirror, feels a burst of suppressed breath. She raises her head and the small Yinglong on her head blinks. They looked at the direction of the white jade Pavilion. Lu fan, who was enveloped in the rich white jade Pavilion, actually brought them a strong breath. In front of the Taoist tablet, Ning Zhao also came. "Sister Ning." Ni Yu sees Ning Zhao and opens his mouth. Ning Zhao nodded and looked at the white jade Pavilion. "Young master Maybe it''s something else that''s been made. " Ningzhao road. As for what was made, they couldn''t guess. The more he practiced and became stronger, the more desperate he was to find that there was a bigger gap between him and him. It''s a gap to look up to. Boom! On the island, the rich aura is constantly rolling, like stirring up a huge vortex. On the white jade tower. Lu fanduan is sitting in a thousand blade chair, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand, and rubbing Youxuan''s finger with the other hand. The whole person keeps this movement and does not move. The wind was blowing his hair and his white shirt. A mysterious wave was constantly turbulent and surging around his body. After a long time. Lu Fan''s eyebrows trembled slightly and opened his eyes slowly. Eyes open, seems to become a lot of deep, between the faint, as if in the endless darkness, burst out a light like. He has gone through the ancient time, listening to the preaching of the ancient emperor, exploring the power of time Lu Fan took a deep breath. The mysterious and powerful existence is incomparable. Even in the long river of time, the image of the other party is as big and tall as that. Lu Fan felt that he had precipitated a lot. Listening to the great emperor''s sermon was like a baptism of his soul. Lu Fan could not imagine the realm of the great emperor. The wine in the glass has already become cool. Lu Fan put down his glass and looked at the distance with some thinking. The fingers were tapping on the armguard. Looking back at the last second of his sermon, don''t think Lu Fan didn''t see it. Is that the emperor''s spy? Lu Fan frowns, is the existence really dead? Is it a coincidence that he just activated the sermon of the ancient emperor when he constructed the time array without any clue? Lu Fan thought it might not be a coincidence. The existence of the great emperor in ancient times should not be compared with the great power of the venerable one in the world of high martial arts and Buddhism. It is an insult. Therefore, anything that happened to the great emperor was worth thinking about. However, Lu fan still couldn''t figure out the specific reasons. No longer thinking about it, Lu Fan took a long breath. After the preaching of the ancient great emperor, Lu Fan was not only baptized and precipitated, but also walked in the long river of time for a period of time. Of course, the most important thing is that Lu fan has successfully acquired the confidence to arrange the time array through his words. The corner of his mouth picked up slightly, and Lu Fan showed a smile. The mind moved and entered the pulpit. Lu Fan reappeared on the preaching platform, and his face was peaceful. Although he had failed hundreds and thousands of times, the array had been destroyed countless times. However, this time, he had a sense of firmness in his heart. Raise your hand.The aura in the pulpit began to roll. The roar of terror. Linzi array words are suspended on the top of Lu Fan''s head, which seems to emit a magnificent wave. Lu Fan closed his eyes, and the eight trigrams runes twined around his body, arranged in accordance with the mysterious and strange waves. Each Rune seemed to turn into a spirit. There was a strange mystery hidden between the jumps. When Lu Fan opened his eyes again. Everything around me has changed. He found that the array under him had become a huge sundial. The scales appear on it. Overhead, the temporary character formation is like a round of brilliant to the extreme sun, blooming. The hands on the sundial began to move in the light. "Tick tock Click... " It seems that there is a clear sound resounding, it is the sound of time flowing. Lu Fan raised his hand and hunted in the wind. He made a seal and made the mark into the sundial under his body. The eight trigrams characters were inlaid into the sundial respectively, which made the sundial more stable. Boom! After a long time. It seems that there is a long gray River swept out. Where the long river passes, everything is decaying and collapsing. "Time is long." Lu Fan murmured. Pulling the river around the sundial. At this point, the formation and layout of the array are basically completed. The sundial was so large that Lu Fan walked on it as if he were walking in time. It''s a strange feeling. The mind moved. Lu Fan created a kitten by using the characteristics of the preacher. As the sundial kept turning, the kittens were getting old at a speed visible to the naked eye. From kittens to mature cats, they became old and weak. In short, in Lu Fan''s telepathy. Kittens grow many times faster. "The proportion of time passing is about one to ten And it''s controllable. " "As long as I''m strong enough, I can control this ratio constantly..." "But the cost is great, and the oppression on my mind is too great." "In short, the formation is stronger as I get stronger." Lu Fan thought. In the end, the old cat in his hands was completely corrupted and turned into fly ash. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Out of the pulpit. "With the time matrix, how to use it?" "How to enhance the strength of Wuhuang practitioners?" Lu Fan thought. At the beginning, Lu Fan had a bold idea, that is, to cover the whole five Huang continent with this array. In this way, the flow rate of time between Wu Huang and the outside world will be different, which will give enough time for the practitioners of Wuhuang. This idea can be, and if it can be realized, the effect will be very significant. However, in order to run the time array covering the whole continent, Lu Fan was afraid that it would be drained by the array. The consumption is too great. Let the array cover the whole land of five Huang. With Lu Fan''s current strength, we can''t do it. Second, they can only choose other ways. In addition to the time array, there are many treasures that can enhance the overall strength of Wuhuang. For example, Lu Fan got the fruit of golden body and a lot of natural materials and local treasures in Jinshi. Taking the golden body fruit can greatly speed up the cultivation speed of Tiansuo realm. The next time. Lu Fan did not begin to arrange the array immediately, but began to trim the golden body fruit. Golden fruit is a treasure. Yes, it''s a pity It can only be regarded as the spirit fruit of xuanjie, and the effect is not too strong. Lu fan is trying to see if the golden fruit can be transformed into a spiritual fruit of the earth level. Lu Fan evolved in the preaching platform. In the end, Lu fan combined the power of the origin with the golden fruit and cultivated a new kind of spiritual fruit through the time acceleration of the time array. Lu Fan named it "Jinshen zaohuaguo". Although there are only two more characters, they are totally two different grades. The golden body fruit is only xuanjie spirit fruit. But the golden body is the spirit fruit of the earth level! Taking the golden body fruit can not only create a strong physical body, but also get the baptism of the original force, making a great breakthrough in Yuanying environment. Of course, there are many treasures that can help improve our strength. However, what bothered Lu Fan was how to distribute these treasures. Is it simple and direct to pass the treasure to someone? Lu Fan shook his head, which was not in line with his style. Lu Fan thought for a while, whether it was the time array or the golden body, Lu Fan thought that maybe he had to set up a game and let the world enter the game to get it.I touched my chin. It seems that Lu fan has to build a secret place again. However, the secret place created this time is more powerful than the previous one. More attention has been paid to it. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. During this period of time, the whole five Huang are not very calm. In other words, Wuhuang''s spiritual world is not peaceful. Although, it has experienced the opening up of bloody battlefield and the oppression of three continents suspended in the sky. Wu Huang''s cultivation world and Tianyuan''s foreign cultivation world have a common mind to resist the enemy. However, in fact, the two sides are still at the level of competition. During this period of time, the practitioners of Tianyuan in the secret place of nine prisons frequently reported good results. Xiao Yueer, the genius of qiannu palace, has broken through. She broke into the secret place of nine prisons, and after the fifth prison gate, she finally could not control and broke through the golden elixir. At the level of eight turn golden elixir, it breaks through into Yuanying. As soon as you enter the Yuanying environment, you have reached the level of Xiaocheng, and your strength is very strong. Tianyuan foreign side, add new Yuanying. This is exciting for the practitioners of Tianyuan. However, for the practitioners of Wuhuang, it was a bit demoralizing. However, Xiao yue''er was not very happy. After she entered Yuanying, she lost the qualification to continue to practice in the secret realm of nine prisons. She also expressed regret that she could not go further in the secret place of nine prisons. It''s just that when you get to the fifth prison gate, you can''t stand the breakthrough. And on the third day after Xiao Yueer broke through. In the top ten days of the list of people released by Tianji Pavilion, fengyilou also broke the golden elixir and entered Yuanying. The first floor of the wind broke into the secret place of nine prisons, the sixth prison gate. Some people have seen that when he broke through into Yuanying, he showed an extremely unwilling look. "The foundation of the golden elixir cultivation method is not enough! Compared with Tiansuo realm, the cultivation method is not enough! " The first floor of the wind is very reluctant. With unwilling mood, he stepped into Yuanying with the cultivation of jiuzhuanjindan. As soon as you enter Yuanying, you will be in the extreme state of Yuanying, with unparalleled combat power. However, the first floor of the wind hates itself. On the day of breakthrough on the first floor of the wind. In the past, the south of Tianjiao clock is also coming. Xiao yue''er, Zhong Nan, and Feng yilou, three former Tianjiao of tianyuanyu, stand outside the secret place of the nine prisons, watching the back of the prison gate extremely desolate in the eyes of the world. Lu Jiulian has entered the secret realm of nine prisons. He practices in the secret state of nine prisons, and his realm soars. In Tiansuo realm, he has almost no supreme heaven lock. All of them are forged perfectly. After the breakthrough of the talents in Tianyuan region, it took about ten days for the practitioners of Wuhuang continent to break through the Yuanying realm. Kong Nanfei broke the shackles and stepped into Yuanying with the cultivation of Jindan jiuzhuan. The land of Wuhuang is boiling. Five Huang''s first on the surface of the Yuan Ying Jing, was born! Kong Nanfei broke into the seventh prison gate. Some people saw that Kong Nanfei broke through that day, and the air was so vast that it seemed that there was a long river hanging in the sky. ¡­¡­ Outside Wolong mountain. Tianji peak, Tianji Pavilion. Lu Mu was sitting on the dry stone, and around his body, there was aura surging slowly. The moon is high, the whole mountain top is incomparably quiet. There was the sound of insects, and there was the rustling sound of the wind moving branches and leaves. All of a sudden, Lu Mu seems to have a feeling in his heart. He opened his eyes. But found that, in the cold moonlight, a figure appeared in front of him. The silver blade reflects the moonlight, and the white dress is flying. "Lu Lu Shaozhu Lu Mu shook the leather on the other side and almost didn''t hold on to the bamboo stick in his hand. Lu Fan glanced at LV Mu and nodded slightly. The old fisherman who used to fish by the lake now has a certain style. "I don''t know if Lord Lu has come. I''m guilty." LV Mu got up and bowed in a hurry. Lu Fan laughed. For a while, he chatted with LV mu. After that, let LV Mu tell the world something. LV Mu was shocked as he listened. The more he listened, his eyes widened more and more incredible. "Today, in the current crisis, the world must become stronger quickly." On the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked up at the moon with a touch of vicissitudes. "I don''t know how long I can hold on to it." "The world should strive for self-improvement." Lu Fan sighed and said. Words fall. Lu Fan''s figure disappeared. On Tianji peak, only LV Mu is left standing in place with his body shaking.He looked at the disappearing figure of the landing fan, and his face was sad. He seemed to feel Lu Fan''s great pressure from his exclamation. "Young master I''m so tired. " Lu Mu sighed. There was a look of reminiscence in his eyes, recalling the first act of seeing Lu Shaozhu. On that day, Lu Shaozhu took a boat in Beiluo lake, and he was deeply shocked by the way people in the world didn''t understand me. Taking a deep breath, Lu Mu was excited about calming down his heart. Far away. The beautiful woman seems to hear something, and the little girl of the ball head flies out. "Lao Lu, what happened?" The beautiful woman doubted. Lu Mu waved his hand, held his hands, looked up at the moon, and sighed. He stood on the top of the mountain, like a dead wood. The wind is blowing. Lu Mu looked at the East, the direction of the boundless sea, and his eyes were deep. He held a pen in one hand and held the black yellow paper in the other hand, looking at the East, as if waiting for something. When the sky in the East is gradually white. Outside Dongyang County, in the vast ocean. Boom! Suddenly there was a violent bang. A stream of essence soared into the sky, and the bright brilliance seemed to illuminate the sky of dawn. An empty city like a mirage emerged. There is also the shadow of the divine tree, which bears many brilliant golden fruits! LV Mu''s body trembled when he saw this scene. "Young master, if you really know what''s going on, it''s really there! Immortal remains "How can you bear all the pressure?" "The world When it gets stronger! " Lu Mu laughs and reveals his front teeth. He danced as if he were mad. The beautiful woman and the little girl looked like a neuropathy LV Mu to stay in a daze. Pooh! Lu Mu hit himself in the chest with a fist, opened his mouth and coughed up a big mouthful of blood. The brush is stained with blood, and the brush is like a dragon. It is written on black yellow paper. Blood stained words, shocking! However, LV Mu was very happy. Immortal remains were born, worthy of his hemoptysis writing! How can you use cheap pig blood for such a big event?! ¡­¡­ At the moment of mirage. Those who had given birth to the spiritual consciousness had a sense in succession, and even many people woke up from their sleep. The overlord walked out of the big tent and looked at the mirage on the sky, as well as the bright tree and fruit, and his eyes were suddenly bright. This scene made him a little familiar. As soon as I entered the secret place of wolongling, the secret place of nine prisons "A new secret? I hope it can make me stronger Dongyang county. Four holy places. Yuanying''s realm is in the air. They look to the East, where the vast sea is floating and sinking. The shadow of the divine tree, as well as a number of divine fruit, let them be shocked. Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, broke through the void, and Yuan Ying Jing of qiannu palace bowed in succession. Wudi city. Du Longyang stands on the top of the tower, and his strong robes are flying. "Is this Mr. Lu''s method?" However. Soon, they rejected the idea. Du Longyang looked up at the sky. He is in the state of yin and God. His eyes are bright and he seems to have seen through the sky. See a bloody battlefield. Deep in the battlefield. He saw Lu fan, with his back to the world, sitting on a thousand blade chair, suppressing three slowly collapsing continents. Give the world a piece of sky! That is to say, the image may not have been created by Lu Fan. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others soon gathered. They looked at each other and thought of the demon''s main gas engine that broke out in the desert before, and thought about the mysterious immortal before. "Wuhuang is an unusual continent Maybe, it''s really a fairy relic! It''s great fortune, great opportunity After that. Several people did not stop, broke out in succession, rushed to the vast sea. Soon, they saw it. In the vast sea. The tumbling sea water is separated from both sides, and a vast island rises slowly from the bottom of the sea. Du Longyang and others just watched from afar. On the island, he saw the trees blooming with golden fruits. There is also a spring full of vital qi. There are miraculous herbs in the wind! Even Du Longyang and others could not help breathing.Immortal remains, born! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Immortal''s secret place! The whole world is boiling! Everyone out of the door, can see the sky on that magnificent mirage, no matter where people, can clearly see. In the mirage, there are pavilions and pavilions inhabited by immortals. There are sacred trees with golden fruits on them. There are also strange animals rolling around. Some people see a lion like gold pouring and roaring in the sky. How beautiful! What a spectacle! All people''s minds have suffered unprecedented impact. The practitioners in the land of five Huang became very hot because they knew exactly what this strange situation meant. From the very beginning of wolongling underground palace, to Longmen secret place, and now nine prison secret place. One secret place after another represents opportunity. All of them represent an opportunity for practitioners to fly over the mainland. What''s more, everyone knows that this opportunity is definitely more precious and beneficial than the previous wolongling and Longmen secret places. Because, this time the abnormal situation, is really amazing! The whole world can see clearly, in addition, there are trees and fruits, as well as rare animals. It''s an immortal cave! Is there an immortal in the world? Yes! People all think that there is, because if there is no immortal, why can Baiyujing be so strong? Why is Lu Shaozhu so strong? Many people attribute Lu Shaozhu''s strength to Xianyuan. As the first group of practitioners who got the chance of immortality, Lu Shaozhu was far ahead of everyone, so he was so strong. Therefore, the world firmly believes that there are immortals in the world. Therefore, they are fanatical about this time''s fairyland! When a piece of dark yellow paper in the Tianji Pavilion spread the word all over the world to publicize the relics of immortals. The world, thoroughly into the boiling! North County. Dantaixuan stands barefoot on the top of Mount Tai. He looks at the sky like a mirage, and breathes quickly. The bloody battlefield gave him a lot of pressure. He is eager to enhance the strength of the great Xuan Kingdom, but also want to enhance the strength of Wuhuang mainland. Because, in the face of the enemy, the only way to save them is to become stronger. Mo Ju, Mo Bei Ke and Jiang Li all burst in succession, standing on the top of the mountain. As Dan taixuan''s bodyguard, Xue Tao is also shocked. This is the immortal trace! "In that direction It''s the ocean "The fairyland is in the vast sea! Even in the ocean, we can''t let it go! " "Xue Tao! Lead the Xuanwu Wei and the disciples of the great Xuanxue palace to fight for immortality Dan Tai Xuan stared at the immortal trace on the sky for a long time. He saw the brilliant fruit, saw the swaying medicine, he saw too many things that let him heart. Even if Dan taixuan is an insulator of celestial origin and often has no relationship with it, he knows that this time it is so powerful that it may be a treasure. "The world is in a dilemma. Maybe This is the situation that makes heroes. " "This time, the fairyland should really be born to help Lu Shaozhu resist the pressure together." Dantaixuan''s eyes twinkle. Mo moment feather fan gently shakes, inhales deeply. "It also means In this way, the power of the strong who can carry the top will be the real master of the world in the future. " The crisis can''t last forever. Sooner or later, it will be solved. Once the crisis is solved, the nature of Terran competition will not disappear. What''s more, there is a distinction between Tian Yuan and Wu Huang. "So, I have to contend!" Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes twinkle and Tao. Even if he is an insulator, he is the same Fight! South County. Tang Fu. Tang Xiansheng sat on the rocking chair, his creaking voice resounded. The yard is very quiet. He looked at the sky quietly with deep eyes. After a long time, he called the commander of the Nanfu army. "Go and call Yimo back, and let him prepare to break through the immortal ruins." "This is the most precious relic ever seen, we We have to fight. " Tang Xiansheng said. The commander of the Nanfu army blinked and nodded solemnly. Turn around and come out at a high speed. The departure of the commander of the southern government made the courtyard quiet again. Tang Xiansheng smiles, and he is getting older and older. However, there is still expectation in his eyes. Tang Xiansheng is really old.However, he still expected Tang Yimo to dance in the future. Xiliang. In the big tent, luomingsang, wrapped in a plain robe, walked out, looking at the vision on the sky, with some yearning. "Go, king." "Fight for your chance. The king needs to be stronger." Luomingsang road. Overlord covered with armor, his eyes twinkled and he nodded solemnly. After that, he immediately set out to gather the troops. Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu led the Xiang family army, followed by the overlord, and crossed the Longmen to Dongyang county. And to the surprise of overlord. This time in the process of leaving the army, there was a figure that made him unexpected. Luo Mingyue, with her lute and veil on her back, joined the March. "You stay with your sister." The overlord frowns and says. "This newly opened immortal remains are very dangerous." The overlord is serious and serious. Is the secret place dangerous this time? There is no doubt that it is absolutely dangerous. Let alone the mysterious and unpredictable fairy realm, which is full of unknown, no one knows what danger there is. In other words, it is absolutely impossible for Wuhuang and Tianyuan to compete for treasures. In the face of treasures that can really affect resources, it is impossible for both sides to maintain a calm mind. Five Huang side, can carry the tripod now only he and Kong Nanfei. And Tianyuan, the four holy places It''s a terrifying existence. If we say that in the past, Overlord was competing with his peers in Tianyuan, and he still had an advantage. Then, what he is going to fight against is the old people of Tianyuan. Yuanying state, or even infant changing environment Even Overlord breathes a little, he has to face the four holy masters of Tianyuan Holy Land! There is still pressure. However, in the face of opportunity, retreat is impossible, only fight! Lu Shaozhu once told him that the road of practice is a road that must be fought for. If you don''t argue, you may be eliminated. Practice is not a kind thing. Practice and living are the same truth, they are the same cruel. "I have my own way." Luomingyue wearing a veil, in the face of overlord''s serious words, she is just a light response. She has her own way to go. Therefore, luomingyue refused the overlord. "Let her go." In the distance, luomingsang comes. She looks at luomingyue with some gentle eyes. Mingyue is different from her. From the beginning, the two people''s life trajectories have embarked on different roads. Luomingsang didn''t have much talent in practice. But luomingyue is different. "Take care, sister." Luomingyue road. In the light of the dawn, she turned and stepped into the dragon''s gate. The overlord rubbed luomingsang''s head and led the Xiliang warriors into the dragon''s gate. ¡­¡­ Outside the tianhun pass, there are endless deserts. The demon island is full of evil spirit. A monkey leaping and jumping, leaning on an iron stick, legs attached to the stick, standing on it, looking at the mirage on the sky, the monkey''s eyes were actually shining. Then he turned his head and raised his arms. The voice spread all over the demon island. In the demon Island, the rustling sound, a revered demon family walking out of the dense forest, these are the small demons that gave birth to wisdom. There were several voices ringing through the air. A silver wolf, this is a demon king who has just completed the transition from hexahedron to octahedron, the silver wolf demon king. There is also a tiger with sharp teeth, which is the king of saber toothed tiger, which is also derived from octahedral crystal. These are the two most gifted demon kings in the whole demon continent. However, they still call the stick monkey the master. The monkey king''s eyes twinkled, pointed to the abnormal situation on the sky, slightly bared his teeth, showing a bit of violent breath. The silver wolf demon king has a kind of elegant low roar. As for the saber toothed tiger king, he slapped his paw on the ground, shaking the whole demon island. The monkey king''s eyes twinkled, and the roll in his hand hit the ground. He pointed to the sky and the west of demon island. The surging demonic spirit turned into a murderous one. The elegant silver wolf Wang Dun''s eyes were red. She understood the meaning of the demon Monkey King. After fighting for the fairy fate, she returned to the demon island and killed all those treacherous human beings! The saber toothed tiger king also roared and agreed with the view of the demon Monkey King. In the demon Island, other demon clans also roared. It''s like trying to shatter the whole demon island. However, in fact, the demon monkey king did not have much confidence in winning this fairyland.After all, demon island is too far from the ocean. Without Longmen, it will take too much time to travel alone. Suddenly. When the demon monkey king had a headache. The evil spirit in the demon island began to condense. Carrying hands together, the evil spirit of the figure emerged. The demon Monkey King, the silver wolf demon king and the saber toothed tiger king were all shocked. After that, they knelt down respectfully on the ground, and their bodies trembled. The demon clan is an equal level distinct ethnic group. They believe in the demon lord! "This time, the fairyland is to change the pattern of the world." "You also strive to fight for a little bit of nature." The spirit of demon master is powerful and mysterious. The next moment, the endless evil spirit began to roll, between the faint, the evil spirit turned into a demon dragon. The demon dragon forms a door. Behind the door was dark, full of endless depth. "Go ahead." The main way of the demon. When words fall, they turn into evil spirits. As long as there is evil spirit, there is a demon lord. The demon families in the demon Island fell on the ground one after another, afraid to move, and the three demon kings roared to send off the Demon Lord. The demon lord disappeared, and the three demon kings rose one after another. They took a look at the door formed by the demon dragon. Without hesitation, they burst out one after another. For the demon lord, they naturally are incomparable trust! After the three demon kings entered the dragon gate. In the demon Island, some demon clans who only evolved and produced hexahedral crystals were also ready to move. At the next moment, they rushed into the door and disappeared in the dark. And some timid hexahedral demon clan, after hesitating for a while. The dragon''s gate collapsed. They had to roar with regret. ¡­¡­ Xiliang, Mo Pavilion. The sand is blowing. A tower exposed in the wind and sand stands quietly in the boundless desert. The top floor of the tower. There are three figures standing. Mo Liuqi was wrapped in his black robe, looking at the mirage on his head and touching the silver scissors on his chest. On his side is Yi Yue, dressed in a white Assassin''s robe. There is also a bareheaded monk, Ding Jiudeng, wearing a simple robe. Three people looked at the mirage for a long time, looking at the abnormal situation, and finally three people looked at each other with a smile. It''s a decision in the heart. ¡­¡­ The appearance of mirage lasted for a long time. On the mainland of Wuhuang, all the great families sent their forces to the sea area of Dongyang county. There is a fairyland on the sea, and people don''t want to miss it. Almost all the practitioners in the world moved. The same is true of Tianyuan foreign land. The four holy places and the major cultivation forces destroyed by Zhulong have been mobilized one after another. Even the land of Tianyuan, which was floating on the sea, also had practitioners coming out by boat. The temptation of fairyland is really too big! Dongyang County, red dragon gate. Yuanyingjing, the capital of Wudi City, is located in the dragon''s gate. In the dragon''s gate, the figure is graceful. Overlord came across the border with Xiliang warriors. Boom! However, before the overlord came out of Longmen, the yuanyingjing of Wudi city gave off a strong breath, trying to oppress all the people in Xiliang and to suppress them back to Longmen. Yuanying in Wudi City naturally knew what the purpose of overlord and others appeared. With the appearance of the immortal ruins, everyone was moved. Even the saints who must die all set off one after another, which naturally attracted the practitioners of Wuhuang. Despite the fact that Tianyuan and today''s Wuhuang practice world are still harmonious. However, there are still contradictions between the two sides. Boom! The Dragon Gate vibrates. The roar of the overlord came from behind the dragon''s gate. "Go away!" Whistling tears. In the dragon''s gate, a long axe flies out of the dragon''s gate, chopping at yuanyingjing, the imperial city of Wudi. The yuan Yingjing snorted angrily. "I heard that the overlord was violent. Now it seems that the rumor is true." Raise your hand. If the jade awn twinkles on the arm, it is to catch the long axe thrown by the overlord with bare hands. "The world is in crisis. The world is looking for ways to enhance its strength. Now that the immortal remains are born, it is an opportunity for people in the world. Are you trying to prevent me from being immortal?" The overlord stepped out of the dragon''s gate step by step. Neither humble nor arrogant. He held down his head as if to take off his head to fight. This yuanyingjing squints. He did have the mind to block the five Huang practitioners.He didn''t want to stop him completely. He just wanted to delay time, so that Wuhuang practitioners would go to the immortal ruins later. Because today, the practitioners of the Tianyuan region have rushed to the direction of the ruins. As long as he makes a little barrier, he can make the practitioners in Tianyuan region get the most benefits and get the first batch of benefits in the ruins. Just when the overlord was ready to take off his head and fight. Longmen. There was a quiet footstep. A figure came to me unconsciously. Overlord only felt cold all over his body. He didn''t even have the strength to pick his head. But outside the door, floating out the repressive atmosphere of the yuan infant environment, is a face up, pupil shrink, face panic. "Not Zhoufeng witch!" The yuan Yingjing of Wudi City roared. Yuanying killer, not Zhoufeng witch! This is the real murderous female devil! The Yuanying of Wudi city stopped. He didn''t expect that the relics of the immortals attracted the cruel people. Yuanying of Wudi city turned his head and took it away, but he did not return. Zhulong''s long eyelashes quiver. The Dragon chant resounds, the red dragon steals, and the bamboo dragon jumps up, falls on the back of the red dragon, and turns into a streamer to rush to the vast sea. Overlord looked at the disappearance of Zhulong''s back and inhaled deeply. Not Zhou Feng witch! Really strong! These powerful people covet the relics of this immortal. It seems that This time, the competition of immortal remains will be very fierce! The overlord picked up the axe again. With all the people in Xiliang, he rushed to the sea. Shortly after the overlord left, Dan taixuan dressed himself in armor, and came with Xuanwu Wei and the students of the great Xuanxue palace. Lu Jiulian is not very impressive in the team. After the army of Da Xuan left. One after another, the figures of practitioners came out of the dragon''s gate one after another. ¡­¡­ Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, empress Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu childe were the fastest. Three yin gods, one infant change extreme, flying speed ordinary people simply can''t compare. With the fastest speed, they arrived at the place where they sent out the spirit. It is a vast island. Around the island, the sea water is churning, countless fish in the sea are bouncing around the island, setting off a burst of silver, like the Milky Way hanging around the island. "Is this the immortal relic?" Master Tianxu''s eyes were hot and he breathed deeply. "There is a legend that there are immortals in the land of five Huang. It is said that Lu Shaozhu was preached by immortals and became so powerful." "This time, the immortal remains are absolutely extraordinary!" Master Tianxu felt that his chance had come. Perhaps, he can find a way to break through the Yin spirit realm in this chance. "Be careful." "Opportunity is always accompanied by crisis." Du Longyang is very cautious. Childe Tianxu could not wait. His body quickly swept out and turned into a streamer and rushed to the island. On one side of the island. The whale carries the island. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, holding a bronze wine cup in his fingers. "No one is here. What''s the hurry?" Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. This time, the immortal secret place is the biggest one that Lu fan has ever done. Once it appears, it is known to all. The news from Tianji Pavilion can only be said to be a icing on the cake to enhance people''s enthusiasm for the exploration of immortal relics. Looking at the impatient master Tianxu. Lu Fan laughed. Reach out and pick up a piece from the box. PATA. The pieces fall on the chessboard. The game is mysterious. Around the island where the immortal remains are located. At the moment of Tianxu approaching. The wind is blowing! Boom! The strong wind has formed many wind walls, which have wrapped up the whole island! Childe Tianxu is involved in the wind wall. In an instant, his face changed. The wind Very strange, as if to blow out his spirit! He turned red and burst into a drink. Dao Yi broke out, and a small sword was interwoven around him, and the sword light formed a shield. Cover Tianxu childe, cough blood and fly out. On the sea, he staggered back a few steps. Master Tianxu was pale. "You are too anxious." Du Longyang glanced at him. Ye Shoudao holds the knife, and he is heartless. He cuts a knife toward the wind wall. Dao mang bang in the wind wall, toward the wind wall cut a few meters of gap, and then the knife awn was completely broken."You can''t rush in, even if it''s the Yin spirit realm, you''ll die if you try hard." Ye Shoudao said coldly. Du Longyang nodded slightly. Looking at the island which has been restored to its tranquility again, there is a brilliant twinkle in my eyes. Childe Tianxu was pale. Looking at the Fairy Island, he was full of essence and flowed the golden fruit with divine glory and swallowed his mouth. "It''s hard to see what you can''t eat!" Tianxu is very unwilling. The red robe of the empress turned over and sat in the void. "Wait a long time." "Since the immortal remains have appeared, it is impossible not to let them in..." "Can you feel that the power of the wind wall is gradually weakening, although the weakening speed is relatively slow..." The female emperor is a woman with a delicate heart. The eyes of Du Longyang and others are bright. After that, four people sit in the void one after another, waiting quietly. Time goes by day by day. Around the island, more and more pedestrians gather. A ship came only through the wind and waves. Someone wanted to go to the island, but Du Longyang stopped him. Some Yuan Ying environment does not believe in evil, and wants to try, but it is really impacted by the wind wall. Those who have witnessed this scene know that there is a prohibition outside the ruins. Even the Lord of the four holy places was stopped. This not only does not make the world afraid, on the contrary, makes the world more and more fiery. Because, this time, even the four sacred sites of the holy master were stopped, the relics of the treasures, absolutely incomparable precious! Overlord and others also came by boat. No trespassing. When the island is gathering more and more people. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan felt that he was almost there, so he couldn''t help laughing. Clip again and push forward against the pieces. Outside the ruins. Du Longyang is sitting in the void. Ye Shoudao and the empress open their eyes one after another. Boom! Waves rise from the vast sea! At the same time, the three yin spirits are aware of it! The wind wall is forbidden. It''s weak! "Now!" "Break the battle!" Du Longyang''s long gun was raised and his vigorous robes were flying. A spear covered the sky. Ye Shoudao''s sleeves flutter with one arm, and he cuts them out with a single knife. The empress adds fragrance to the red sleeve and throws out red horses. Boom! It seems that the heaven and the earth are all gloomy. Boom! The attack and attack of the three hit the huge wind wall blocking the island. An indestructible wind wall. It was a huge tear! Boom! There is a bright essence, a strong golden light and energy fluctuations, the wind wall is torn by the mouth to escape! Xiandao ban broken! Three relics of Yin Shen Kai! The moment the wind wall was torn. All the practitioners jumped out of the boat. Boom! The sea is boiling. One by one, the figures are running on the sea, rushing towards the entrance of the torn immortal relics! PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommend ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The towering wind wall seems to be a barrier to separate the two worlds. Behind the wind wall, it seems to open up a new small world full of vitality. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress, the three yin spirits state at the same time. They can be said to be the top combat power of the five Huang continent, the first state of the three gods state, the Yin God state. If you have an open mind, you can turn the tide. At the same time, the world almost changed. Even if it is the wind wall of the immortal ruins, they are forced to tear open a huge hole. There is a strong essence, there is a bright light, from the tears of the mouth flowing out, colorful! Some people saw the golden fruit swaying on the Fairy Island! The refreshing fragrance swept through the cracks. The overlord stood on the boat, staring at ye Shoudao and Du Longyang on the sky. "The Lord of the four holy places in Tianyuan and other regions..." The overlord felt a great depression. It was a sense of hopelessness unmatched. Too strong! That is beyond another realm of Yuanying. Overlord is short of breath. At this time, he realized that there was no comparability between Wu Huang and Tian Yuan when it came to real strength. Fortunately, these four holy masters have never done anything, otherwise As long as there is one hand, it can cover and suppress the five Huang, so that the five Huang practitioners can''t breathe. "There are four saints in Tianyuan, but there are Lu Shao masters in Wuhuang." Luomingyue wearing a veil, her Beige long skirt, blowing in the wind, a bit ethereal. The overlord''s eyes coagulated and nodded. "I''m afraid the Four Saints dare not easily start with Wu Huang. They don''t have the courage." "They even studied with Lu Shaozhu." Luomingyue road. The overlord also understands the stakes. He laughed, but he was stunned. Today''s real disaster is not Tianyuan, but from three terrifying continents outside the sky, which are too much stronger than Wuhuang, and the strong are like clouds. Therefore, they have to become stronger, whether it is Wu Huang or Tian Yuan. Only by becoming stronger can we have a chance to fight the enemy. Boom! The immortal remains exude an incomparable breath. The violent wind and waves swept away, making the sea water shake and ripple. The entrance is open! There are rays, jewels and fairies blooming at the same time. So The world can no longer contain its inner emotions. "Go "The saints have opened up the entrance, and the fairyland belongs to Tianyuan!" There are those who practice in different regions of heaven and Yuan Dynasty. Out of the ship, scurrying into the huge wind wall crack, trying to escape into the island. Overlord is not willing to fall behind! "Where is Xiang Jiajun?" "Today Take the fairyland The overlord roared. The next moment, the evil Qi twined around his body. On the ships of Xiliang, Xiang''s troops roared. They went on without hesitation. They died. Boom! Boom! One after another, the figures leaped down and rushed to Xiandao. Everyone moved. The vast sea is full of waves. However, all people are not afraid of the wind and waves, and walk through the waves. Nie Changqing a white shirt, waist with a chopping dragon, step by step solid incomparable toward Xiandao. Jing Yue is holding Jingtian sword and walking. Kong Nanfei came here, a bit of a slovenly Confucian dress hunting. "Ha ha! Kids, slow down! Let me give you a divination "Open the way for the world!" Mo Tianyu laughs loud. In one hand, he pinched the divination and the other the copper treasure. The sound of the collision of copper and treasure resounded. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and other people''s pace can not help slowing down. "There is no danger in divination. It''s a great chance to wait for all living beings! What are you doing? Hurry up Mo Tianyu finished his divination and his eyes were bright. However. His words resound. The figures on the vast sea are all stiff. Even the four holy places of Yuanying are all frozen in their bodies. They have all heard of Mo Tianyu, a poisonous hexagram that can understand the meaning of the fourth class anti life Dao! Overlord and others face black. This hexagram Is it serious? The cold wind of the sea made him laugh. However, he put the copper treasure into his pocket, and his body flashed. It turned into a white line on the sea and burst into the crack. A flash of body, hidden into the island.As fast as lightning speed, people''s faces are shaking. "Is it really a good fortune "Look at this poisonous divinator, it seems that it is not a good fortune divination!" "No! The poison diviner is bluffing The four holy places of the yuan infant environment reaction, the face color does not change. "Dog!" On the first floor of the wind, the eyes of the first floor of the wind burst, and yuanyingjing was suspended on the top of his head, blooming with brilliant brilliance. His body shape was like the wind, and he rushed into Xiandao. "Ha ha ha..." Kong Nanfei came and rushed into the Fairy Island with his mighty spirit. People around know that they were bluffing by Mo Tianyu. If it''s really a lucky divination, Mo Tianyu can run faster than anyone else. It seems that Is the divination given to Xiandao by Mo Tianyu, a great evil? All of them were short of breath and could no longer control their emotions. They burst into Xiandao one after another. ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress look at each other. Now they have stepped into the realm of yin and spirit, which can be said to be the three most powerful in this exploration of the secret realm. "Will there be a stronger one to spy on the remains?" Du Longyang Road. He thought of the demon lord who was pumping back the vast sea that day. He looked to the middle of Wuhuang. "It should be the same level of existence as Mr. Lu. Maybe they don''t see the fairy relationship of this relic." Ye Shoudao. "Let''s go." "I have a kind of intuition, this immortal remains, for us, there are great opportunities!" Du Longyang Road. When the words fell, he held a long gun in his hand, and his vigorous black robe whipped in the wind, and his body turned into a streamer to escape. Without hesitation, the empress and ye Shoudao rushed to the crack. Childe Tianxu has some taste and looks at the three people who burst out. He felt neglected. "Bullying me is weak?" Tianxu heart sad, once everyone is the same running line. Said to jump into a dog together, you are secretly boil out! Angry! Tian Xu clenches his teeth and throws out a small sword from the wooden box. Facing the storm, Xiaojian sits on the body of the sword and flies into the fairyland! Boom! When Mo Tianyu first came to Xiandao. Eyes are bright! Strong vitality from the soles of the spread, as if to irrigate his whole body! He saw an old tree with heavy golden fruits on it! Mo Tianyu rubbed his hands, took the lead to reach out, picked a fruit, ha breath, then plug in the entrance. The fruit doesn''t taste good. However, Mo Tianyu is showing an unbelievable expression! He felt a heat rush through his body. Boom! Spine like a dragon, Qi and blood transpiration. Just a fruit, then let him finish the quenching of a polar heaven lock! Mo Tianyu is full of exclamation, and continues to probe his hand, intending to pick all the fruits on the divine tree! But. After entering Xiandao, Yuanying practitioners of Tianyuan region broke through the realm when they saw Mo Tianyu swallow a fruit, and their eyes were red! This is the fairy fruit! "Stop it!" "Greedy people!" "The gate of immortals is opened by our Heavenly Master. All the treasures in Xiandao belong to me!" There is a holy land of Yuanying. Boom! Boom! All the energy is coming. Mo Tianyu''s eyes are red. "Grass!" "You brutes Mo Tianyu stuffed three fruits and ran away in a hurry. This is the attack of yuanyingjing. He fought hard, for fear that he would be blasted into slag! On the way to escape, Mo Tianyu is still holding a fruit and stuffing it into his mouth. Although the taste of the fruit is very common, but He can''t stand him. The effect is good! It''s a great tonic. No matter how bad it is, you have to swallow it! Mo Tianyu escaped. Many practitioners did not care about him. In the end, they all decided to carve up the divine fruit. "The four sacred sites of this tree are included. We will find another chance." The four holy places of Yuanying are floating in the air, surrounded by golden fruit trees. Later on, Dan taixuan and the northern County practitioners behind him were about to crack their eyes. By what?! The overlord''s eyes were cold and cold. He did not say much. The axe in his hand was lifted up and the evil spirit swept over him. He cut the axe awn towards a Yuan Ying State! "Are you Xiang Shaoyun really invincible?"A Dacheng Yuanjing sneers. Wave the sword and cut it out. The overlord''s body trembled, but he was cut back several steps by a sword! "Now there is a great crisis between heaven and earth. There is a fairy fate. We should share them together. What is the difference between selfish means and bandits?" Kong Nan flies in. His words are sonorous. Haoran Zhengqi surging, mouth spit Haoran sword, a sword to that forced back the overlord''s Yuanying! Boom! Kong Nanfei broke through the golden elixir, repeatedly provoked the city master of the city of the dead, and wandered wildly on the edge of death. Once the territory is broken, it is Dacheng Yuanying, and the combat power can not be underestimated. There were terrible waves. However, the fighting quickly came to an end. A girl came down from the sky riding a red dragon. With her eyes closed, the girl made the practitioners in Tianyuan region feel creepy. Zhulong goes to the golden fruit tree. A Da Cheng Yuan baby, with a slightly fluctuating complexion, looks at Zhulong, stares, opens his mouth, and stops talking. Zhulong noodles turn around and point out. The young baby was pale, coughing and bleeding, and flew hundreds of meters. What a bad temper?! This holy land yuan baby, the heart is sad! Not Zhou Feng, too overbearing! Zhulong points to fly, stares at her yuanyingjing, picks off a golden fruit, opens her plump red lips and takes a bite. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Pooh!" Dry. Not to your taste. Chulong threw the fruit, and red dragon together, quickly swept out, continue to the depths of the island. Brush! Suddenly, there is a dark shadow passing by, in the moment after Zhulong disappears, close to the golden fruit. After sweeping, several fruits will be collected and scraped away. The holy land of Yuanying roars and emits breath to suppress. However, there are too many people who can''t take care of their leisure time. The golden body fruit tree was soon wiped clean, the holy land occupied the majority, and Wuhuang cultivation world also got a lot of shares. Fairy Island is very big, people did not stay, scattered, each looking for fairy fate! Jinshen fruit tree brings fairy fate, which makes people''s hearts hot. ¡­¡­ Xiandao is too big. After the crowd dispersed, soon the figures became thin. It''s not without threats in Xiandao. There are all kinds of unknown dangers. Xiandao is vast, as if a brand-new small world, the aura incomparably rich, lets the human pore all swallow like. Boom! After a brief exploration, people have a clear understanding of Xiandao. Shenguo, elixir, Qizhen, Yikuang There are so many treasures. Many people feel as if they are back in the ancient times when the spirit of heaven and earth is extremely strong. However, these treasures are not picked up casually. Someone came across a kind of elixir that radiated brilliantly and swayed. Attractive, want to fight for, but encountered an attack, a snake nearly killed the man who took the treasure. This is a big snake with great strength and perfect body. Many of them gave up the fight because they felt they were short of strength. However, some people tried hard to fight with the snake, and still won the elixir after dying. After swallowing the elixir, he directly breaks the realm, coagulates the golden elixir in the Fairy Island, and strides into the sky lock. This is the carnival of practitioners! There are so many resources that people can''t catch sight of them. Originally, the strongmen of Tianyuan holy land still wanted to invade. However, with the deepening of the war, various treasures and miraculous drugs emerged in endlessly, and they could not stop the practitioners of Wuhuang. Some of the treasures are aimed at the body hidden environment, and some are aimed at the golden elixir heaven lock state. So, there''s no point in blocking. Finally, they decided to separate and pursue their own opportunities. ¡­¡­ Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress quickly plunder. They don''t like ordinary treasures. There are many good things in Xiandao, such as golden body fruit and some miraculous medicine, which can directly enhance cultivation. However, for the Yin spirit state, there is not much effect. "Is there no treasure for us?" Ni Chunqiu, the empress, felt a bit sorry. "No, there must be..." "I have intuition." Du Longyang Road. Instead of flying, they paced slowly and explored slowly in the Fairy Island. Xiandao opened, and soon five days later. On Xiandao, there are many people who have broken the land, and even some of the talents who have been on the list of people have broken the boundary and entered the new baby.¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The breeze was blowing slowly. Lu fan, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand, leaned against the railing. The lines in my eyes beat. "Well In the five-day period, there are 48 new Jindan and 10 new Yuanying, which is not bad. " The opening of Xiandao. Lufan''s Reiki reserves began to increase. With the breakthrough of small realm, the Commission of Reiki reserves is not much, but the promotion of big realm makes Lu Fan gain a lot of aura. "Unfortunately, it''s still too slow." Lu Fan raised his head and took a look at the sky. "The time left for me Not much. " It''s not much. If we continue to drag on, the origin of heaven and earth of the three continents may instinctively choose a new master of the plane, and then the control of Lu Fan over the origin will decline. So, he had to start trying to integrate the source. Lu Fan had a premonition that once the three most powerful sources of Zhongwu were integrated, the huge source might let Wu Huang''s origin level rush into the acme of Zhongwu, break the barrier, and even impact gaowu. At the current level of Wu Huang''s training, he wants to attack Gao Wu It''s still a lot worse. Moreover, Lu Fan was a little afraid of the crisis of attacking Gao Wu. The venerable of the high martial arts Buddha, however, is staring at Wu Huang. Once Wu Huang loses the power to protect the world, she will face many threats. "It''s time to bring out some good things." "It''s time to figure out the time matrix." Lu Fan murmured. Then, he stretched out his hand and picked up an emerald piece on the board. PATA, fell on the upper left corner of the chessboard above the star position. ¡­¡­ The pieces fall on the chessboard. It''s like thunder in everyone''s ears. Du Longyang, who was walking in Xiandao, suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of Xiandao. A roar! The spirit of the three fluctuated uncontrollably! Strong fragrance, refreshing taste wafted from. "What?" Ye Shoudao stares. "It''s delicious!" The empress was also amazed. Without hesitation, the three quickly swept out. Their speed is extremely fast, after all, it is the state of yin and God. In a moment, they have crossed a long distance! Far away. It seems that there is a sunset steam Wei, a golden tree appeared in front of them. "That''s not the fruit tree you met when you first came to Xiandao?" Du Longyang was puzzled. The next moment, his pupils shrink. "No dissimilarity! This fruit tree is different! It seems that there is a great creation in it Boom! The majestic source gas seems to have turned into a waterfall and flew straight down, creating a gap between the divine tree and them. "Look The empress exclaimed, pointing to the back of the sacred tree, where The fairy hall in the mirage and the pavilions emerge! It seems that there are immortals with negative hands, floating in them. Looking at the picture of fairyland which has been preserved thousands of years ago. The three looked at each other. "Are there any immortals alive?" As soon as this idea appeared, the three yin spirits suddenly felt creepy. From ancient times to today? What kind of old monster is that? The abnormal situation here has attracted the attention of many practitioners. Zhulong is flying with the red dragon. Her breath is very strong, and the female emperor and others, long eyelashes tremble, staring at the original waterfall behind the divine tree and fairyland picture. Overlord, Nie Changqing and other people also rushed to come. The Yuanying realm of Tianyuan holy land also came. Looking at that as if towering God tree, and see the Sendai Pavilion, it seems to be an ethereal immortal, all of us breathe deeply, and feel a bit shocked in the heart. "Maybe It''s the real fairyland in this fairyland Every practitioner who sees this scene is whispering. All of a sudden, there was a Yuanying kingdom in Tianyuan holy land. He dashed to the original waterfall. He can''t help it. The golden body has a fatal attraction to him. Moreover, his longevity is approaching. He can''t make a breakthrough and will soon fall. So he couldn''t help it first. Even before the four great saints do it, he will do it first. Boom! The Yuan Ying State has rushed into the original waterfall. In full view of the public, he rushed to the golden tree with the breath of great creation. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, female emperor and others stare at this figure. Suddenly, their eyes suddenly shrunk.The body of Yuanying old man who broke through the original waterfall seems to be blurred. A gray River rolled over. Sweep the body of the old Yuanying. In the eyes of the public, the body of the old man of yuanyingjing has become rickety and aged with the speed visible to the naked eye. The old man of yuanyingjing had black hair and turned into grey hair. Bang! The old man kneels down on the ground, Shouyuan is exhausted, and reaches out his hand in despair to reach out to the golden body. Full of gullies on the face, with reluctance and despair. Outside. All the people who witnessed the death of Yuanying old man. All of them had a chill in their hearts. PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Dead?! So weird to die? The original waterfall, which flies straight down, is like a star river pouring down from the sky. The chill spread from the bottom of everyone''s feet. That''s a great success! How could it be so strange to die in the remains of the immortal The death of a yuanyingjing is like the cold rain, which slaps on everyone''s face. Even for Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress are both full of horror. Because, even they can''t see how the yuanyingjing died! Old death? Why do you die of old age? What kind of crisis is behind the original waterfall?! At the last moment, the vision of the yuanyingjing is so helpless and hopeless. Why? The endless unknown shrouded him, so that they had intended to escape into it and obtain the fruit of the golden body, they all gave up the idea. Master Tianxu held a small sword in his hand, and his body was shaking. Almost It''s so close that it''s not the yuan baby who died, but him! Who said the immortal remains are not dangerous? The diviner came out? I will not kill him! Boom! Benyuan waterfall is like a mirror, reflecting everyone''s ugly face. "Time Does that land have the power of time? " Du Longyang frowned. "Time?" Ye Shoudao takes a deep breath. His eyes are full of shock. "It is said that the power of time, even in the gaowu world, is extremely powerful and mysterious! Wu Huang What makes it so powerful? " Ye Shoudao. "Is it In ancient times, Wuhuang was really a mysterious and powerful world In the crowd. No matter the practitioners of Wuhuang cultivation world or those of Tianyuan and other countries, they dare not move. Although the golden body fruit is good, it exudes a strong and refreshing fragrance. But Kneeling on the cold ground, raising hands in despair at the golden body of the golden fruit of the dead, but gave them a huge impact on the mind. After the natural and unrestrained appearance, his hair is slightly exposed. At the moment, his face is full of doubts, and his face is puzzled. "No way!" "Xiaosheng has divined for the immortal ruins. It''s a place of great misfortune! Have a great chance! Shouldn''t it be so dangerous? " "What is the problem?" Mo Tianyu pulled his hair and his head hurt. He felt Your own signboard may be smashed. However, on second thought, this is a good thing! He Mo Tianyu, the divination, finally is accurate once! The atmosphere between heaven and earth is extremely severe. Everyone seems to be thinking indecisively, hesitating to decide whether to step into the immortal ruins. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat and his face trembled slightly. "This Why are you so old? " Lu Fan put down his bronze cup and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that either. It can be said that this is a mistake of his. "The old man was swept away by the grey" river of time ", and his body was directly decayed, which was a bit unjust..." Lu Fan analyzed the cause of this mistake. The multiple of the time array is 1:10. If Lu fan uses all his strength to activate his spiritual consciousness, the multiple range can be from 10 to 100. Of course, that would cost a lot. And the time multiple in the long grey time can be far beyond this range. Although Lu Fan studied the arrangement of the time array, the use of this terrible power also required a lot of energy and spiritual consciousness. As a result, Lu Fan could not be maintained all the time. "It''s a wake-up call for them." Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. "If you want to get benefits, how can there be no crisis, nothing to give You will certainly not cherish it. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. In fact, as long as the people who enter the ruins can avoid the sweeping of the long river, there will be no great crisis. Moreover, if we can get the golden body fruit, the vitality contained in the fruit is enough to make up for the vitality of the passage of time, and it will not have too much negative impact on the physical body.Lu Fan did not intend to revise it. On the road, people always need to sacrifice. Take a deep breath. Lu Fan''s mind moved. On the island in the middle of the lake, the grass is secluded. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who were practicing in front of the Taoist tablet, were immediately informed by Lu Fan. They opened their eyes one after another. Brush! The two passed in a flash. Today, Ning Zhao has reached the eight pole heaven lock. Although she has not practiced in the secret realm of nine prisons, her speed of practice is not slower than that of Nie Changqing. As for Ni Yu, he knocked so many quenching pills. Physical fitness is far stronger than the general body state. "Young master." The misty smoke broke open. They climbed the top of the mountain and came to the white jade Pavilion. On the pavilion, Lu Fan leaned against the railings, his white clothes fluttering and smiling at them. "Do you know that the relics of immortals are born?" Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu nodded quickly. How can they not know such a big movement of immortal ruins. "Take a walk among the ruins." "It''s a rare opportunity." "You may all be able to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big breakthrough." Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu Yi Zheng. The next moment, both faces are showing the color of surprise. Young master, are you going to let them out of the island? Ning Zhao is the most surprised. She has not left the lake island for a long time. Lu Fan nodded. "What about you, young master?" "Don''t you go into the immortal ruins and have a look?" Ni Yu has a wonderful way. Lu Fan shook his head, put his palm on his hand guard and sighed a long time. In the direction of the wheelchair rotation, he turned his back to Ni Yu and Ning Zhao. Looking up at the sky, above the sky, three continents full of oppression emerge, as if they were black clouds pressing the city. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao suddenly feel that their throat seems to be contained, some difficult to breathe. "Childe, I have more important things to do." Lu Fan Road. "You go, enter the immortal ruins, remember, do not touch the long gray River It''s the power of time. Your flesh can''t carry it. " Words fall. Lu Fan brushed his sleeves. White shirt sleeves flutter. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao feel a flower in front of them, and they have already appeared at the foot of the mountain. Xiaoyinglong, who is tumbling about in the lake of Benyuan, is aware of their abnormal behavior and widens his eyes. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao face each other. Ning Zhao looks dignified and looks up to the sky. The sky is covered with smoke again. The three oppressive continents have long disappeared. However, she knew that it was because some childe was holding up the sky that was going to collapse for them. "Go Xiao Ni, we need to strengthen our strength and share the worries for you. " Ningzhao road. Ni Yu grabs a quenched body dansai. In the entrance, he looks serious and nods heavily. The next moment, the two people will be floating in white, burst out of the sea on the waves. Xiao Yinglong has bright eyes. Meat wing a pat, while Ni Yufei swept by, seize her little braid. Two people, a dragon cub, then disappeared in the vast sea. The whale raised his head and glanced lazily at the disappearing figure. The water waves from the whale hole turned into a beautiful rain. Then he closed his eyes and went on sleeping. He''s going to kill everyone. Including the man on his back. Lu fan, on the other hand, became thunder and disappeared after Ni Yu and Ning Zhao left. His body technique "thunder move Jue", more familiar with. It''s almost like thunder and lightning. ¡­¡­ Immortal remains, incomparably quiet. The cold and deep atmosphere lingers in everyone''s mind. Do you want a break? If you can get it, your cultivation may be able to fly! Even Du Longyang and others have a feeling of impetuousness from the fragrance of the golden body fruits. It was a chance! It''s a great chance to attract Yin and spirit! However, the corpses of the old and dead primiparas kneeling down at the entrance no longer show the grotesque trace of the immortal like them all the time. There seems to be a quiet song, which is a fairy singing a beautiful song. Ballads are like the shallow chants of ghosts, lingering in everyone''s ears. All of them were sitting on the ground, their faces dignified.They are waiting for the three yin spirits to make a decision. The atmosphere was grim. Some of the practitioners from the body hiding environment or the building foundation environment outside Xiandao burst in and felt the grim environment, and saw the strong young man who died miserably at the entrance. Suddenly, the atmosphere did not dare to come out of the area. Even the holy masters of the four holy places treat the situation with such dignity that they still do not mix in these small foundations. It''s gone. It''s gone. It''s better to go outside and find their chance. Time goes by bit by bit. The atmosphere became more and more severe. Finally, some people can''t help it. One of the four holy places, a swordsman in yuanyingjing of Juedao gate, can''t wait any longer. He stood up, with a long knife on his back, and resolutely took a step. The body turned into a sharp knife, which seemed to cut the air. Cut open the original waterfall. He set foot on the land inside. Step by step, he took a solid step towards the divine tree and towards the golden body. Boom! The long grey river came again, clattering, like the sound of running water. In ye Shoudao''s eyes, an extreme sharpness suddenly erupted. Boom! The swordsman of Juedao sect waved his sword in the face of the long grey river! Everyone stood up and stared at the scene inside the ruins. This swordsman, like a brave man, is challenging his fate! This knife surprised everyone. Even ye Shoudao can''t help but nod his head. However. Soon, everyone''s faces changed. On Ye Shou''s body, the terrible breath of Yin spirit state erupts. Because The sword cut on the long gray River lost its luster, and the blade began to rot, and it turned out to be mottled with rust. The long gray River swept across the body of the swordsman. The body of this swordsman is frozen, and his flesh begins to rot, and his Qi and blood are withered, just like the original baby. The breath of life seems to have been swept by the long grey River and disappeared together! "No!" Ye Shoudao''s breath erupts. He reached out to rescue the swordsman. This is an elder whom he respected. He once guided him on the way to practice. Ye Shoudao''s body is very strong. He can reach out with one arm, and his power of Yin spirit is flowing. It was a kind of psychic power that was about to change. Boom! Benyuan waterfall explodes. The swordsman was caught. Boom! Ye Shoudao knelt on one knee and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Du Longyang and the empress galloped here. The swordsman who fell on the ground had no breath of life. His life seemed to have come to an end and died of old age. Ye Shoudao looks gloomy at the swordsman. However, he looks satisfied. Because, he at the end of his life, cut out his life can not be cut out of the amazing knife. For the swordsman, he is content. "Your arm The breath of flesh and blood seems to be cut off. " Du Longyang coagulates the heavy road. "What a terrible force this is They are overbearing and unreasonable. " The empress was also shocked. "It''s the power of time I feel that the moment of being swept by the long gray River, my arm seems to have spent hundreds, thousands of years. " Ye Shoudao''s forehead is soaked with cold sweat. He urged his strength to recover. Fortunately, the strength of his Yin spirit state gradually restored this nearly dead arm. But His hands, shaking. "I need the fruit, which has a lot of life and can help me recover my arm injury." Ye Shoudao. Boom! Suddenly. Outside Xiandao, there is the sound of the sea breaking. There is a figure coming quickly. Everyone present was slightly surprised. There are two figures. White is better than snow, a little familiar. Nie Qing''s eyes are full of joy. Hidden in the crowd, Yi Yue''s eyes twinkle and fluctuate in the white Assassin''s robe. All the practitioners in Wuhuang land were surprised. "The two maids of Lord Lu!" "It''s from Baiyujing!" "Immortal remains Did you really disturb Baiyujing? Even the hermit white jade capital can''t help it? " All the practitioners in Wuhuang land were in a state of uproar.Meanwhile, the practitioners of Tianyuan and other regions also showed astonishment. "The people of Baiyujing are coming. Can the mysterious Lord Lu appear?" "Maybe Lord Lu will have a way to deal with these strange fairy mysteries?" "If Lord Lu Shao appears and breaks the ban on the relics of immortals, we can also have a drink of soup along with us!" All of us were surprised at the same time, there was a little surprise. Ye Shoudao, Du Longyang and others are also slightly surprised. Will Lord Lu come? However, they did not feel the breath of Lord Lu. Obviously, Lu Shaozhu did not appear. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao''s white clothes are floating. On top of Ni Yu''s head lies a small Yinglong, but his mouth doesn''t stop. He keeps knocking the sugar coated quenched pill. "Why? There are a lot of people. " Ni Yudao. "Sister Ning, what should we do?" Ni Yu raised his head and asked. Ning Zhao is a cold face. "Don''t talk, don''t look at anyone. Keep it cold. Break through the original waterfall and enter the ruins." "Remember what you said, don''t touch the long grey river." Ningzhao road. "OK!" Ni Yu''s eyes brightened. Bang! Ning Zhao falls down one step, and the frost breaks out. The cicada wing sword refined by Lu fan is thrown out. Cicada wings sword in the air one of five. Countless ice crystals have been sprinkled. Ning Zhao floats up, steps on the cicada wing sword, and goes straight to the immortal ruins. Thousands of ice and frost. The picture is gorgeous and amazing. The strong breath of Baji Tiansuo breaks out, tearing the original waterfall and rushing into the ruins. Ni Yu saw Ning Jie''s amazing appearance, and she immediately learned. Put a bunch of sugar coated and quenched pills into your mouth. Chubby small hands grasp the black pot behind, suddenly throw out. The black pot is spinning at high speed. Ni Yu, with a small Yinglong on his head and a white skirt flying, stands on top of the black pot and runs against the original waterfall. Under the attention of the world, he directly rushes into the remains of the immortal. "This..." Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others changed slightly. Yi Yue, wrapped in her white shirt, also shows her sadness. "Sister Ning, Xiao Ni, be careful!" Yi Yue shouts in a hurry. Ning Zhao, who has long been in the ruins, has not heard of it. Ni Yu is a bright eye, sister Yi Yue? However, she still wanted to keep cold, did not look back, continued to step on the black pot into the ruins. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress are all eyes. Staring at Ni Yu and Ning Zhao''s figure. The long gray river came like a nightmare, which made everyone''s heart tremble. Can they cross the river? Ye Shoudao breathes slowly. The long river falls. Boom! As if there was a terrible roar crashing down the void. Both Ning Zhao and Ni Yu are serious. They can let the childe remind them. Obviously, the long grey river is very unusual. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu exhort the palpitation pressure brought by the long river of time. They moved away and turned away to avoid the long river. They turn into streamers and continue to penetrate into the ruins. The little Yinglong, who lies on Ni Yu''s head, can''t wait to pull his paw on Ni Yu''s head and leap out. "Baji!" Xiaoyinglong bit off a golden fruit. Outside the original waterfall. Everyone terrified. The air is as quiet as death. PS: FPX! Please recommend the ticket, ask for the monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. The original waterfall, which was cathartic, gave out a deafening roar. The sound of roar exploded in everyone''s ears and stirred everyone''s heartstrings. Many people open their mouths and don''t know what to say. Looking at the two figures disappearing behind Benyuan waterfall, the expressions on many people''s faces are strange. Du long looks at the disappearing Ni Yu and Ning Zhao with no expression on his face. He doesn''t know why. He feels a little pain in his face. Think of the appearance of the enemy, some hindsight of the funny. "So Is it OK to avoid the long grey river? " Ye Shoudao mumbled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Originally, this immortal remains, want to break through, so simple? The long gray river is really terrible. It can cut the life yuan of the dead, like a terrible nightmare, but As Ning Zhao and Ni Yu show, as long as we can avoid it. Why do you have to deal with such a terrible thing? The world feels that their IQ is being rubbed against the ground. They all fall into a blind zone of thinking. A lot of people opened their mouths, somewhat unable to laugh or cry. Mo Tianyu no longer does his hair. He doesn''t know whether he is crying or laughing. It turns out that his divination No change. He could not help feeling a little sad. He just wants to be a normal diviner quietly. Soon, he let out a laugh. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know the true face of this mountain, just because I''m in the mountain!" Mo Tianyu couldn''t breathe. It''s like laughing at people. The next moment, the robe rolled, and the body quickly rushed to the source lake. It''s not just Mo Tianyu. In the silence of Bawang, Nie Changqing and others also moved. After learning how to crack it, everyone was boiling. In Xiandao, there are many golden fruits, but At this moment, there are not many golden fruits behind the original lake! Everyone''s breathing became rapid, like crazy rushed out. In particular, it is the Yuanying environment in the foreign land of Tianyuan. Many of them who are strong in Yuanying state will soon reach the extreme. According to the normal practice, maybe many of them can''t break through. But now, with the fruit of the golden body, they see hope. Therefore, they will never give up the fruit of the golden body. They can''t resist the vitality contained in the fruits of nature. In front of the real treasure, what benevolence, righteousness, propriety and wisdom are nonsense. Boom! Many figures broke through the original waterfall and rushed into it. A strange feeling suddenly enveloped everyone''s body. Time seems to be stagnant, and it is very difficult to move. The long gray River swept in, with a terrible and mysterious atmosphere. Many people stare at the gray river with great fear, which is the power that even the Holy Lord can''t resist. Can only choose to avoid! The figure moves sideways, one after another of the figures have passed, it is really easy to avoid the long gray river. "Look! What is that? " After escaping from the long gray River, some people feel something and look up to the sky. My pupils shrank suddenly, but there was a huge sundial on the sky. The strange sundial is suspended in the sky like a sharp blade hanging on the top of each head! Tick, tick, tick It''s a feeling of the passage of time. Some people look back, look out, look out to the original source waterfall. It is found that the people outside the original waterfall seem to be stagnant and motionless. What''s going on? "Time This is the power of time There was a low roar, with a sort of horror in it. Boom! The golden body of the fruit trees radiated brilliance, and the overlord rushed forward quickly. However, the Yuanying environment of Tianyuan and other regions blocked it. In the face of the fruit of nature, these yuan infant realm withstood the fear brought by the evil girl of buzhoufeng! The overlord roared, and the evil spirit swept over his body. He hit with one fist and collided with Yuan Yingjing. The breath is turbulent in this immortal relic. Boom! Boom! A terrible smell came. That is Du Longyang and ye Shoudao. Without hesitation, they turned the long river of time and approached the golden body fruit quickly. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao ate a fruit and were sitting under the tree for refining. The whole body is shining with golden light. Boom! Ningzhao''s skin is like jade, which seems to be emitting the brilliance of immortals.She broke through! The cultivation broke through the barrier and reached the nine pole heaven lock! Even, far more than that, she is still in the impact of the realm! Ni Yu also exudes brilliance. Even after taking the golden body fruit, the effect is more significant than Ning Zhao. After all, she swallowed so many quench pills that all the energy she accumulated was in her body. And the golden body is equivalent to a strong catalyst to release the power in her body completely. "Oh ~" Ni Yu opened his eyes, and his mouth and nose overflowed the majestic energy essence. At a loss, she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Then, above the body, there was a terrible roar, like thunder, like a thunderbolt. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Open the sky in an instant! The spine is like a dragon, and the majestic Qi and blood surge between them, as if causing the vibration of the surrounding air. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others are surprised. Girl Ni Yu The sky is locked? To their surprise, however, this is only the beginning. Ni Yu''s cultivation in the next, continue to break the state. One pole, two pole Ni Yu''s body seems to be emitting light. With the effect of quenching body pill, she I feel like I''m going to fly! All the people are a little frightened, staring at Ni Yu, showing the color of shock. "The effect of this divine fruit It''s a little scary. " A lot of people yelled. The next moment, everyone''s eyes were red. This is the real fruit! Ni Yu has been impact to the five pole tianlock, is to slow down the speed. She was like gold. There are ice crystals flying all over Ning Zhao''s body. She has also broken through Her spine sends out the roar of an ear shaking dragon. The nine pole heaven lock is the acme of heaven lock. Countless energy surged up and began to gather overhead. Overhead, it seems that there are small people gathered out. Yuanying! Ning Zhao at this moment, want to impact Yuan Ying! A golden fruit, really made a great fortune! Infinite nature, the world boiling! All of them did not pay attention to Ni Yu and Ning Zhao''s situation. All of them quickly swept out and plundered toward the sacred tree. The quantity of fruit is limited, no one is willing to lag behind. Ye Shoudao picked a fruit, and no one could stop him. After all, the strength of the Yin God state was the best in the whole field. A fruit enters the abdomen, and the majestic energy is released. Ye Shoudao''s eyes are bright, and the powerful vitality spreads all over his body in an instant. His arm, which had been chopped by the long river of time, recovered rapidly, even a little bit of the original injury recovered at this moment. "Is this a fairy fruit?" Ye Shoudao was shocked. There is such a miracle in the world! Du Longyang and the empress also captured the fruit and swallowed it in one mouthful. They folded their knees under the sacred tree and began to practice. Boom! The practice of Yin spirit state caused great repercussions, and the whole void seemed to vibrate. On the other hand, the struggle for the divine fruit continues! Overlord won a fruit, under the obstruction of many Yuan Ying Jing. Nie Changqing also wanted to take the fruit. However, the Yuanying state of Tianyuan was not happy. The fruit is limited. Naturally, it is necessary to distribute it to yuanyingjing. What is the use of fruit? Waste! Therefore, they want to stop Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing was cold and Su, and his white clothes were fluttering. "My sword, Nie Changqing, hasn''t come out for a long time. The world has forgotten its sharpness in the past?" Sing and smile. The next moment, Nie Changqing draws a knife and cuts a dragon at his waist. Suddenly, he sends out a sound explosion, like a dragon roar. The domineering Sabre spirit and the surging sword spirit burst out in an instant! Boom! Just like the tide, a man who wanted to stop Nie Changqing''s xiaochengyuan''s environment by virtue of his cultivation was directly cut off and his blood was sprinkled all over the ground. At this time, someone remembered that Nie Changqing It''s not a fallen person, but a genuine disciple of Baiyujing! One by one, the fruits of the golden body are taken away. Above the sacred tree, gradually began to become bright and dim. Soon, the fruit on the tree was swept away. However, after winning the fruit, the struggle is still going on. Some people want to plunder them by force, and the battle has almost entered the white hot. Jingyue sword across the sky, Jingtian sword cut out the amazing sword. This is the first time that he made a sword. His indomitable sword spirit pierced a hole in a new entry into Yuanying''s realm! A fruit of nature enters the abdomen. The king sits on his knees and begins to refine. Tang Yimo is covered with blood. He is fighting with the wind on the first floor.In terms of strength, the wind on the first floor of Yuanying''s territory is very strong. Maybe it''s a overlord. Kong Nanfei and others can cross the head. Tang Yimo is defeated and runs away with his bloody body. The first floor of the wind did not chase after him, and ate the fruit of nature with his knees crossed. The distribution of natural fruits was soon completed. The people who get the fruit of nature are indeed getting great creation, and their accomplishments are rising. Jingyue is breaking through! He opened his eyes, and there was a sword in his eyes. The sky was locked like a dragon, and he sent out sharp concussion. At this moment, the scene more into Yuanying! Nie Changqing is also the same, with a sharp knife on top of his head. ¡­¡­ Those who do not get the fruits of nature are distressed. , however, soon, some people noticed that the spirit tree seemed to have the essence of energy gathering. "The tree will bear fruit again!" Someone exclaimed. Many people were shocked. "But it will take time. It''s not clear how long it will take." Without the fruit of nature, many people can only abandon this goal, they will fall on the immortal Pavilion. Originally, in the outside world, they could see some immortals singing and chanting. However, after entering the ruins, they found that the fairy palace was cold and dusty. The so-called immortal, has long disappeared in the years. There are no fairies! But there are treasures left by immortals! Boom! Boom! The practitioners who did not get the fruit of nature rushed into the fairy palace, and they wanted to search for other treasures. Fairy elixir, fairy fruit, the nature left by the immortal?! Any one, to them, that is irresistible temptation! "Is that a Taoist tablet?" Someone exclaimed. They saw a black stone tablet deep in the immortal palace. stone tablets are as like as two peas in the nine prisons, and even more mysterious. Many people approached step by step, but they were attracted by the Taoist tablet and sat cross legged. Bathed in the meaning of the tablet, began to understand. Some people resisted the temptation of the stele and rushed into other fairyland towers. Some people fell into the array and were shrouded by chance. In their mind, they actually got a strange inheritance of practice. Some people even get trapped in the array and get the semi Saint level magic weapon recognition test Innumerable chance, innumerable heartbeat! In the immortal ruins, everyone''s blood is boiling. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan did not pay more attention to the situation of the immortal relics. He can only know from the increasing reserves of aura that many people''s accomplishments are breaking through. He moved sideways and landed on the golden continent. The golden body mainland, which is full of waste and waiting for prosperity, is a bit miserable, and the strong are all killed and injured. However, it is precisely because of this that a new master of plane is urgently needed to lead this plane to glory again. This is the instinct of plane origin. As a result, Lu fan would choose Jinshen mainland, and naturally he could not let the origin of the plane to screen out the son of the plane. "Otherwise, try to merge?" Lu Fan entered the original space of Jinshi continent. Looking at the source of the plane which radiates powerful energy, I fell into meditation. Maybe Lu fan should try to integrate. After all The three most powerful sources of Zhongwu, one-time integration, need to bear too much pressure. As soon as this idea appears, it cannot be contained. Then Try it. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, he did not hesitate. He raised his hand and put his hand against the origin of the golden body continent. The huge source was like an asteroid, and the surface began to have layers of energy fluctuation and diffusion. Boom! Lu Fan''s mind was suddenly impacted by a huge force. That is the power of plane origin! ¡­¡­ Boom! It seems as if there is a terrible existence. When you open your eyes, the strong and powerful spirit waves, and some weak and low martial world will be swept away by the fluctuation of the original God, and the living beings will die out. "Here we go This man is really fighting against the origin of the golden body mainland! " The mighty spirits are surging. "I''m really looking for death! Want to build Gao Wu Do what countless people have never done! What a madness "Madness comes at a price." The cold voice was ringing through. "Merge! When the high barrier is broken, the power of world protection will disappear That''s when the world collapses! " "Even I should give you a good publicity, a world to upgrade to martial arts, it is a delicious nature ah. " The terror of the original God wave again swept, like a strange sound wave, continue to spread.It was as if some news was passing around. After a long time. The power of the yuan Shen wave, gradually returned to calm. Like a very patient hunter, hiding in the dark, waiting for prey to bite. ¡­¡­ Dark, cold, endless nothingness. A piece of ice cold continent quickly explodes to come, the speed is extremely fast. In this cold continent, there is a withered old man sitting on it. After a long time. The old man opened his eyes slowly. "Here it is?" In the eyes, there seems to be a bright light in the continuous fluctuation, continuous impact. In the dark nothingness, he saw four continents. "Four Chinese martial arts worlds, three top Chinese martial arts, and one top-level Chinese martial arts The bald donkey asked me to send my disciples to break the battle in order to invade the top Chinese martial arts? " The old man''s eyes are like whirlpool, deep and incomparable, like a black hole, absorbing the light and energy around. His sight fell on the land of Wuhuang. This is a magnificent world. Smoke around, like a beautiful woman wrapped in gauze. Every frown and foot is full of temptation. "What a strange array." The old man stares at the Fu Tian array outside the five Huang continent. He is surprised and shocked. "I can''t see through the mystery of this array?" "Where are the eyes?" The old man sat on the cold land, staring at Fu Tian array. He raised his hand, and there appeared a series of words, as if he were trying to deduce the formation. "Ground level array!" "And it''s not an ordinary ground level array, it depends on the strength of the array eyes." About a day. The old man is the end of the deduction, full of sweat. "It''s interesting. No wonder ah Jiu can''t break the array. Even if I come here, it will take a lot of means." The old man laughed. "What''s more, you have to find the eye of the array first. If you can''t find the eye of the array, just break the array, unless you crush it with a more powerful ground level array." The old man took a deep breath. It seems that this descendant with the blood of the great emperor stands behind the great power of Gao Wu world! "Dead bald ass, pit one of my disciples, this revenge I remember. " The old man''s face was slightly shaken and cold. Yeah? Suddenly. The old man''s mind moved, his sight shifted, and landed on the golden body. With his powerful power, we can feel that the origin of the golden body continent is sending out extremely strange fluctuations. Sometimes strong or weak, it seems that someone is doing something indescribable to the origin. The old man raised his hand like a withered branch. Words were floating in his eyes. Reflecting the bright brilliance, the light is dazzling, it is actually looking through the origin. He saw and saw the young man in white sitting in a wheelchair in the original space of the golden mainland. "Eh?" The old man''s eyes brightened. "I feel the fluctuation of the word" Lin "in this young man. It seems that This young man is the descendant of the great ancient emperor The old man said. "The ancient emperor has long disappeared in the long river of time. It is really rare to find the descendants of the great emperor by blood." The old man sighed. The nine character array words of Liujia array clan are the means of the great emperor. The old man spent his whole life studying, and could not give full play to the means of nine character array words. If he can take the young man into Liujia and become a disciple. Perhaps, he can draw inspiration from this young man. At the thought of the old man''s breathing, he felt a little hot. Suddenly. The old man was watching Lu fan, and his eyes were fixed. "This is..." The old man was surprised and turned to look at five Huang, and then to the golden mainland. Vaguely, through the source space, he saw that the source gas of the two continents was constantly approaching. Integration origin? With the origin of the top Chinese martial arts, to integrate the strong origin? The weak source melts the strong source? What crazy behavior and behavior is this? "This is to build the top-level China martial arts world into a high-level martial arts world?" "If it is impossible to succeed, how can weak sources integrate with strong sources?" "Even if we succeed It will only be doomed. " The old man shook his head. He didn''t believe the boy would succeed. Boom! Suddenly. The old man sitting on the icy continent stood up in amazement.His deep eyes shrunk. Because he saw The origin of the two worlds, even slowly Fusion! PS: Monday, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The old man was really shocked. Because, what he saw in front of him, some subverted his cognition. Starting from the world of Zhongwu, the origin of the world will be born, which is closely related to the number and overall strength of practitioners in the whole world. The world is divided into levels, so the origin is also divided into levels. Therefore, the source will be strong or weak. There is the possibility of merging the strong source with the weak source. However, it is also very difficult. Some top talents in the world of high martial arts may have such secret methods and means. And weak source fusion strong source, this is simply Arabian Nights, impossible to exist. The feasibility is too low. "The boy is a madman If we fail, the world will collapse and there will be countless casualties. " Although the origin began to merge, but the old people are still not optimistic. I feel that I will fail in the end. How can the rules of heaven and earth be broken easily. Besides The old people also don''t know the purpose of Lu Fan integration. Upgrading the world level? Let Zhongwu step into gaowu? "Sometimes It''s not a good thing for China to become Gao Wu. " The old man shook his head and mentioned this topic. His eyes were full of vicissitudes and bleakness. He seems to have extra feelings about it. "I have to stop him. It''s hard to see a descendant with the blood of the great emperor. How can he make himself to die?" The old man stood upright on the cold continent, and then he stepped forward. Boom! He took a step as if the whole nothingness were shaking. This is absolutely a great power. Its strength is extremely terrifying and powerful. It seems that there are rules and Tao interwoven into the training from nothingness, as if to entangle the old man like a withered pine. "Well There is no sky. " The old man sighed with emotion and took a step back to the cold land. A row of words spiraled up, wrapped around the cold continent, making the whole continent, emitting mystery. The interwoven competition of rules and Tao disappeared in the sky. "I''ve lost all my blood. Can''t I come?" "The rules are merciless, and the Tao is merciless." The old man sighed. Later, he picked up a piece of loess. Raise your hand and pinch a pattern. He pinched the Loess into a clay figurine and put the array pattern into the clay figurine. soon as like as two peas, the clay figurine was true to life. "Go ahead and give the great emperor''s descendants a warning. Don''t pretend to die." The old man said. A point is in the center of the clay figurine''s eyebrows. The next moment, the clay figurine quickly escaped and rushed to the Jinshen continent. After the clay figurines were swept out. The old man looked around, looking at the endless nothingness, as if to devour the heart of the endless darkness. Vaguely, he seems to feel a few wisps of continuous ups and downs of the breath. "Oh..." "The boy has long been watched?" "Sure enough Whether in the eyes of vagrants or in the eyes of Gao Wu, it''s all nature. " "The origin of high martial arts" Everyone covets it. " The old man laughed. After that, he lowered his head as if he were dead, and his breath sank completely. It''s like a mummy sitting quietly on a cold continent. ¡­¡­ The origin of the mainland, space. Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness was constantly shaking. He closed his eyes, but in fact, Lu fan at this moment is the source connecting the two worlds. Wuhuang and the origin of Jinshen continent. The origin of Wuhuang presents a huge vortex shape, with the rotation will burst out a terrible suction, in which the Tianyuan origin rotates stably. The swirling origin is the means formed by Lu Fan''s bold attempt to smash the origin of Wuhuang. Melt the weak into the strong! A way to work miracles. In the preaching platform, Lu Fan tried countless methods, and finally broke the boat and formed the vortex source. Whether there are shortcomings or not, naturally there are. Vortex like, that is, relatively scattered, poor stability, easy to collapse. Once Lu Fan died and no one controlled the vortex, the origin of the five Huang would naturally fall apart. Therefore, the relationship between Lu Fan and the origin of Wu Huang is almost inseparable. Of course, it was Wu Huang who could not leave Lu Fan. When Lu Fan dies, five Huang will be destroyed. If the five Huang were destroyed, Lu fan would not have died, but he would be very weak.With Lu Fan''s temper, it is impossible for such a thing to happen. Lu Fan raised his hand and kept printing. Form a mysterious and strange suction, the original source of the golden body is constantly absorbed into the source of five Huang. It''s like a snake swallowing an elephant. The origin of the golden body is too strong. After all, it is the origin of the most powerful Chinese martial arts. It is not too far away to become Gao Wu. It''s like a giant elephant. The origin of Wuhuang, if not the integration of Tianyuan origin, can only be regarded as the origin of the first entry into Zhongwu, which is very weak. Therefore, it is indeed a snake swallowing an elephant. Lu Fan''s face was cold. Suddenly. There was a slight movement in his face. On the golden continent, someone invades?! Lu Fan frowned and never thought that someone would invade the golden body continent at this time. "Who is it?" Lu Fan was puzzled. Is he a practitioner of Liujia array sect? Lu Fan thought. Lu fan arranged the array in the source space when he was carrying out the original fusion. As a result, the intruder wanted to come to the source and could not. But the other side is trying to break through. Those who dare to break the array are obviously proficient in the array. Therefore, Lu Fan guessed that the opponent is likely to be the strong one of the six Jia array clan. Lu Fan killed the giant of Liujia array clan, and the other side appeared. Although there was some accident, it was not unexpected. "This array is arranged in eight trigrams and can''t be broken easily." Lu Fan sensed a time, did not continue to pay attention to the origin of the golden body again began to merge. Boom! With the development of the integration process, Lu Fan found a very serious thing. That is The Tianyuan origin of the original vortex began to repel the origin of the Jinshen continent. In other words, because the strength of the origin of Tianyuan was not strong enough, it caused the oppression of the origin of Jinshi mainland. Stable vortex source, seems to have begun to collapse! Lu Fan was very calm. He''s got a big deal. Even between the origin and the origin, there will be exclusion. The whirlpool is hovering, like a leaky, unbalanced tire that begins to spin uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ Gold body on the mainland. Standing on the top of the mountain, the old man made a clay figurine out of clay. After his failure, he was a little surprised. "This kid, even arranged the array, blocked the original space?" The old man can''t help but appreciate it. "I''m worthy of being admired by my younger generation." It''s mainly Lu Fan''s array, which he can''t crack, which is the most coquettish. The array is not strong, but the main arrangement is weird, so that the old man has no clue to crack. "This son must be a member of the Liujia array." The old man has a serious face. Suddenly. The old man raised his eyebrows. He felt the origin of the golden body continent, and began to have violent turbulence. It seemed that there was a terrible roar constantly ringing through. "It''s over The source is starting to collapse. " "With the weak origin, the fusion strong origin, is really playing with fire." The old man shook his head, "it seems that if you want to join my Liujia battle sect, this son has to survive this artificial behavior." The old man''s way of kneading clay figurines. He sat on the top of the mountain, with a faint array of lines floating around his body. He seems to be preparing. "If the boy can''t carry it, I must quickly take back the word" Lin ". You deserve to die, but it''s innocent." The old man mumbled. After that, he stopped talking and waited for the tragedy of collapse to happen. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Boom! The origin of Wuhuang began to be turbulent, the heaven and earth changed color, and the turbulent spirit tide burst out. Because of the original integration of the golden body continent, the energy intensity began to increase. Many people feel the difference. The clearest feeling is the practitioners fighting for treasures in the relics of immortals. Ning Zhao breaks into Yuanying. The energy of the nine pole tianlock accumulates a little Yuanying. She feels that her strength is dozens of times stronger than that of tianlock. She was a bit shocked and stepped into the Yuanying realm. It really changed too much. Of course, this is also because the foundation of Ning Zhao is solid. With the help of Tao Yi, one thought has stepped into Dacheng Yuanying. There was no thunder penalty. In the remains of the immortal, thunder punishment seems to be shielded. Ning Zhao is not surprised. She radiated her own spiritual consciousness, which was somewhat appalled.All around, the people who ate the fruits of nature have been promoted in different degrees. Among them, there are too many old acquaintances who have entered the yuanyingjing. Nie Changqing stepped into Yuanying, and Jingyue also entered Yuanying''s realm. There are also reasons for the same achievement of overlord. Another man, wrapped in a black robe, could not see clearly, but there were green vines exposed. This person breath is also very terrible, stepped into the yuan baby. And Sima Qingshan, he also entered the Yuan Ying realm. It can be said that this is really a great breakthrough in the realm! Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and empress have made breakthroughs in varying degrees. Of course, it''s too hard for them to break through. However, Du Longyang''s breath has become much stronger than before. "The fruit of nature is indeed a great creation." Du Longyang took a deep breath. "This fruit is not only effective for the physical body, but also can affect the understanding of Tao and meaning The most terrifying thing is to give way to a stronger sense. " The empress sighed. "I don''t know how many years this immortal remains exist, but the divine fruit is still brilliant and does not wither." Although they had not made a great leap forward in their cultivation, they did get a kind of sublimation of their own strength. From the initial level of Yin God, into the middle level of Yin God. "Our strength is growing a little fast. We can''t see such a big increase next. We must stabilize it." Du Longyang Road. Far away. Tianxu, who was sitting around, opened his eyes and took a sad look at Du Longyang. He has not yet broken through the realm of yin and spirit. The fruit of nature is indeed a good thing, but It is not so simple to break through from infantile change to Yin spirit. The accumulation of Tianxu childe is enough. However, he is short of an opportunity. The fruit of nature increases his accumulation, but he cannot provide him with an opportunity. Once everyone was running together. Now, he is so empty Lost it. Inexplicably, there are several distractions. Boom! Suddenly. Someone raised his head, and the aura strength in the immortal remains began to increase. All the practitioners in Wuhuang continent are familiar with this. "This is A sign of the transformation of heaven and earth The tyrant''s eyes are fixed on his eyes. The transformation of heaven and earth, five Huang experienced two times, each transformation, let five Huang get qualitative leap. And now, it seems that the world will change again! Du Longyang''s mind moved. A flash of body, out of the secret. After leaving the secret place. Du Longyang''s look changed slightly. On the vast sea, many practitioners still looked at him suspiciously. "Lord!" A yuan Yingjing in the city of Emperor Wu sees Du Longyang, showing a puzzled look. "Lord, why did you come out so quickly Quick? Du Longyang was stunned by the words of yuanyingjing elders. "It''s not ten days, but how can it be quick?" Du Longyang Road. He came out to feel the impact of the transformation of heaven and earth. The transformation of the world makes Du Longyang feel uneasy. It seems that It has something to do with the origin. Is there something wrong with the origin of the world? At the beginning, Tianyuan was destroyed because there was something wrong with the origin. Now, the problem reappeared, and he was suddenly afraid. "Ten days? The Lord You have a wrong memory! It''s been less than a day since you entered the immortal ruins. " The elder of yuanyingjing said in surprise. One day? Ten days?! When Du Longyang heard his speech, his ears were like thunder. The breath in the body was uncontrollable, and it was suddenly released. Boom! The vast sea burst, set off a huge wave, terrible waves in the roll, causing the world color change! The elder of yuanyingjing, who was directly oppressed by Du Longyang''s breath, couldn''t keep flying and fell into the vast sea. "Ten days have passed, and one day has passed for the outside world?" "This immortal remains The mysterious power of time "Time flow rate is not the same!" Du Longyang inhaled deeply. He felt a little creepy. What kind of power is this! Do the immortals in ancient times really exist? It turns out that the greatest chance for this immortal relic is not the fruit of nature, nor is it any skill. It''s the immortal relic itself! Ten times the time flow rate, ten years of cultivation in the immortal remains is equivalent to one year of cultivation outside This It''s horrible! Du Longyang just thought about it, and he was shocked.What a big deal! But at the same time, Du Longyang also felt fear. Because the purpose of such a secret place is undoubtedly to enhance the strength of practitioners, but what is the purpose of enhancing strength? Is there a terrible crisis? So these mysterious immortal remains appear? Du Longyang didn''t think about it. His figure flashed and he retreated into the remains after the original waterfall. "Lord Du, why have you been there so long?" Under the fruit trees of Zaohua. Ye Shoudao and the empress looked at Du Longyang, who was a little suspicious. Du Longyang told the empress and others of his guess. The next moment, the empress and ye Shoudao were covered with goose bumps and their hearts were shocked. Not far away. Sitting on the back of red dragon, Zhulong closed his eyes, and his good face turned to them. She heard Du Longyang''s words. The long eyelashes trembled slightly. Is the time velocity different? It seems that Dad wants to train the strong quickly. If you can make dad so anxious, something big will happen. Zhulong Daimei frowns. She has to strengthen her strength and share her worries for her father! Du Longyang and others were thinking about this terrible problem. Far away in the fairyland. There was a howl that caught everyone''s attention. Although there is still a trend of fruit picking, we don''t know how long it will take to wait for the results. Hearing this howl, all the people who had completed the transformation and breakthrough ran to the direction of the fairy palace. Bang! That''s the big bell. The sound of the bell seems to contain the sound of the road, which makes many people in a trance. In a palace in the fairy palace, there are three pieces of broken clock. It''s a big bronze clock. It''s as if it''s still immortal in endless years. "This is..." Sensing the mysterious fluctuation of the clock, Du Longyang''s face changed slightly. "This is a half Holy Level magic weapon!" They were short of breath. Naturally, they were in the state of yin and God. At first, Fu Tianluo easily crushed them, and the compass used was the semi Holy Level magic weapon. "Every piece of ancient clock is a half holy step, so This ancient clock is in good condition. Isn''t it a holy order magic weapon? " As soon as the idea appeared, they all gasped for breath. Bang! It is not just Du Longyang and others who have guessed these. There is a practitioner of the golden elixir who wants to take away the pieces of the ancient clock. But it was too heavy. After lifting a little distance, the pieces of the ancient clock fell to the ground and made a sound, which directly made the golden elixir''s body explode and the golden elixir was on the verge of cracking. A nearby Yuanying environment was affected and coughed up blood. Everyone was shocked. What a noble weapon! "Spread out!" Du Longyang, Empress and ye Shoudao took over. "This is the bell, so it is called" immortal bell. " Du Longyang named the nameless ancient bell. After that, the three yin spirits began to refine and control the ancient clock fragment. It''s just one for each. In the fairyland, most people are enlightened in front of the tablet. They include Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others who broke into Yuanying''s realm. Of course, those who understand the meaning of Tao are not in a hurry. They continue to explore the fairyland. Overlord explores in the fairyland. The fairyland on the island is very vast. Five cities on the 12th floor In his constant exploration, he encountered spiritual treasures and precious pills. Overlord all impolitely accept. However, what surprised the overlord most was that he found a bronze ring stained with clay. The ring was inlaid with a gem. His spirit stone poured into it, and found another space in which he could put treasures and other things into it. Of course, the surprise lasted only for a while, and it was boring. What the overlord needed was a treasure that could enhance his strength. Suddenly, he opened the door of a palace, and a shining array of jade symbols appeared. This array is huge. The overlord''s heart is trembling. He has a kind of intuition. This array is absolutely extraordinary. In the middle of the array, there is a golden lion lying lazily there. ¡­¡­ Golden body mainland. Time goes by bit by bit. The clay figurine sitting on the top of the mountain is slightly surprised. "It''s been a month, and the source hasn''t collapsed yet? This son actually resisted? " The old man was surprised. He couldn''t wait to break into the original space.However, after trying for several days, it was impossible to break the battle. This makes the clay figurine old man somewhat embarrassed. He is the leader of the Liujia array clan, but he is blocked by a young man''s array. Boom! Suddenly, one day. The old man who is trying to break the array is shocked. The energy intensity of the whole continent has changed dramatically. "This..." "Did you succeed?" "Weak origin Successful integration of strong sources? " The old clay figurine was shocked. He stopped the action of breaking the array in his hand. "Since the integration is successful, should we come out?" However. After waiting for a day or two, nothing happened. The clay figurine sits on the top of the mountain and looks up in doubt. However, he finds that the origin of the other two continents is also moving. Clay figurine in the heart of the old man suddenly like thunder, extremely shocked. "Greed is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant!" "This son, crazy! One is not enough? Do you want to integrate the two sources? " ¡­¡­ Right now. Original space. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and his face was helpless and bitter. It is the origin of Prajna continent and Tianluo continent which are drawn by him. Lu Fan took a deep breath. He rolled over. I wanted to explore the integration of a source. However, after merging the origin of the golden body, he found that the vortex balance of the origin had a tendency to collapse. To stabilize the balance, he might need to The other two are fused together. Gradually He seems to have lost control of himself. PS: second watch, please ask for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Inside the immortal remains. People have learned a very shocking news, that is, the time velocity inside and outside the ruins is different. Ten years in the ruins and one year in the outside world have shocked many practitioners. But after the shock, they are excited. That is to say, they can quickly improve their strength in the immortal ruins, and the time flow rate is 10 times, which is enough to make them stronger quickly. Almost all practitioners have difficulty in controlling their inner peace. Dan taixuan was slightly disappointed when he heard the news. After several rounds in the ruins, he did not get any chance. After all, he made up his mind not to stay in the remains of the immortal. He left, out of the secret land, far away from this sea area. "Da Xuan, I still need this king." Dan taixuan left his words. When the original source waterfall, standing in the bow, looking back at the sunset, incomparably bright waterfall and the immortal remains behind the waterfall. He laughed. With a smile of relief. Or, this is the fate of Xianyuan insulator. Today, when all the practitioners are in the immortal ruins, there may be chaos in the world. As the owner of Huangdao and Longqi, he has to stand up and stabilize all this. ¡­¡­ In a grand array, there is a lion lying on the ground. It was a golden lion, as if watered with golden water, but it was a living creature, extremely terrible. The array vibrates with each breath. Looking at the Golden Lion crawling in the center of the array, Overlord was shocked. All of a sudden, the lion opened his eyes and saw the overlord who was about to step into the array. He was a bit lazy. The lion opened its mouth and yawned. "If I were you, I would have hesitated." When a lion opens his mouth, he speaketh. The overlord was shocked and stopped. "This array is the" heaven and earth origin array ". Stepping into the array, you will get the baptism and erosion of the original strength, and the strength will get rapid growth, but While the strength increases, the array will also give birth to a terrible illusion, tormenting your soul "Once you fall into a dreamland, you may not know the years." Golden Lion road. The overlord''s eyes are fixed. This array is undoubtedly a big array to assist practice. It can be said that it is the top-level fairyland left by the immortal. After stepping into the Yuanying realm, the overlord can feel that it is the source of Yuanying''s cultivation. Getting the washing and baptism of the origin may greatly improve his cultivation of Yuanying state. But Once in the battle, you may not know the years? The overlord''s heart sank. It''s really a depressing problem. Far away. There are mysterious and strange waves on the tablet, which is that some people have realized the meaning of Tao. The Taoist stele of immortal relics has given the world a great chance. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded, and the figures floated to them. The overlord glanced at them and found that they were all old acquaintances. Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and Li Sansi, wrapped in black robes, seemed to have no face. Take a long breath. The overlord looked at the golden lion. "What if you want to break through and leave?" Asked the overlord. The golden lion fell on the ground again, yawned, and was very sleepy. "Defeat me and you can leave." Golden Lion Road, the words fall, he closed his eyes again. As the once lion demon king, how noble and powerful, but now, he has to accompany these weak human beings to play practice games How sad? At first, the lion demon king refused, but after suffering from the Prajna land and thinking of the mysterious and powerful Lord Lu, the lion demon king still accepted it obediently. With the help of Lu fan, he recovered his cultivation, and even further, incarnated as a yellow lion. Gold lion''s words, let overlord''s heart a surprise. Want to break the battle, to defeat the spirit beast lion? How strong is the lion? At least, today''s overlord has no chance of winning the lion. Therefore, the overlord hesitated. If he fell into this array, the outside world did not know what it would be like for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to see the lonely image of Dongyan River waiting for his return. The eyes of overlord gradually solidified. He thought of luomingsang''s asking him to find his chance before he left, and thought of luomingsang''s encouragement to him. Now that you have made a choice, don''t hesitate. The despot''s hesitation was soon suppressed in his heart.He stepped into the formation with great strides. The array begins to sweep and roar. The strong spirit of origin begins to sweep through the array. The overlord stands in the array, closes his eyes, and instantly falls into a mysterious and strange situation. His body is absorbing the origin, almost every inch of his skin has been scoured by the origin. The overlord is getting stronger. Outside. Nie Changqing didn''t hesitate, and he also went into it with a dragon on his arm. A man of practice should have self-confidence and courage to go forward without fear of difficulties. Neither Jing Yue nor Li Sansi hesitated to step into the array. They and Overlord generally have a premonition, this array It''s definitely a big chance. In the remains of the immortal, everyone is getting stronger. Time in the ruins, as if all become worthless, all people are immersed in the power brought by the strength. Lu Changkong also entered the ruins. In a fairy palace courtyard, he found a field of several acres of hopeless medicine. The soil in the field dried up and had lost its divinity. Lu Changkong felt some regret, but it was not surprising. After all, the immortal remains did not know for how long, and it was normal that the medicinal fields dried up. However, to Lu Changkong''s interest, he found many well preserved medicinal seeds in the fairy palace. The spirit is dense, as if there is a glow steaming Wei, these miraculous medicine seeds are not general. For Lu Changkong, who wants to compile the "hundred herbs manual", this is simply a huge attraction. Lu Changkong began to settle down in the Xiangong palace, cultivate medicine fields, and live under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking. From time to time, he studied the golden body fruit trees and used the fruit shells to cultivate a second natural fruit tree. Even, I plan to transplant this divine tree to Wuhuang. Gongshuyu and his apprentice Alu also entered the ruins. He found an immortal''s weapon refining palace and found a lot of spirit tools. He began to study the spirit tools and learn how to make them. In the remains of immortals, I don''t know how time goes by. Everyone is trying to improve their strength. This is a great transformation of the whole Wuhuang cultivation world. ¡­¡­ Five Huang outside. Dan taixuan returned to Da Xuan. No information about the secret place was revealed. On the bloody battlefield, Tan taixuan still sent many Xuanwu guards to stay. He took the bloody battlefield as a defense line to protect the five Huang. Dan taixuan sent many craftsmen to build a towering city in the bloody battlefield. Moreover, the city was named "tiansaiguan", which means tianzhifortress. The whole Wuhuang continent is due to the remains of immortals. The world is in peace. Wuhuang and Tianyuan have peaceful coexistence. Their purpose is to explore the relics of immortals. Although there are disputes and frictions in the world, there are fewer disputes and frictions than in the past. As time goes by, a month passes by. ¡­¡­ The origin of the mainland, space. Lu Fan looked dignified. For a whole month, he spent a full month in order to complete the integration of Jinshen and Wuhuang. This month, Lu Fan''s nerves were almost in a tense state. With the integration of Jin Shen and Wu Huang, Lu Fan''s aura Commission increased rapidly. However, most of the powerful men in the mainland were killed by Wuxing cruelly, so the imaginary leap of strength did not happen. What surprised Lu Fan was that. Prajna and Tianluo, the two most powerful sources of the world of Chinese martial arts, actually floated from the source space. Boom! The origin of the vortex of five Huang, in the violent vibration. In the whirlpool, the huge golden body is like a giant rotating. In front of the origin of the golden body, the origin of Tianyuan seems to be a little small. "It''s a miscalculation." Sitting on a thousand blade chair, Lu Fan''s white shirt floated uncontrollably. He frowned, his face heavy, and murmured. He did miscalculate. He wants to slowly through the integration of the origin, to enhance the strength of five Huang practitioners. However, he did not expect that once the integration of the origin of the golden body, the chain reaction would be brought. To combine weak sources with strong sources is to go against the sky. After losing the balance, the vortex is easy to be crushed and exploded by the golden body origin of Zhiqiang Zhongwu. Therefore, Lu fan needs other sources to check and balance him. Therefore, it is almost instinctive, and the origin of Prajna and Tianluo are brought by the origin of Wuhuang. Today''s Lu fan, it can be said that the arrow is on the string and has to send. "If you integrate Prajna and Tianluo, you will inevitably have a trend to attack Gao Wu..."Lu Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t want to attack Gao Wu so quickly because the accumulation of Wu Huang Xiu was not enough. He needs time. However, if you don''t try, the problem will be even more serious once the origin of Wuhuang disappears. In the original space. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, looking at the huge original vortex, Lu Fan took a deep breath. In that case Then go crazy. "Let the world Go crazy with me. " Lu Fan Road. The words fall, and his mighty spirit fluctuates and spreads. The huge Prajna origin and Tianluo origin are rolling in the source space like a giant bully who has been conquering everything. In front of these two Big Macs, the whirlpool like origin of five Phoenix seems a little small. In Lu Fan''s estimation, the process of merging Prajna and Tianluo origin will take a long time, at least A year and a half, if all goes well. If it fails. Naturally Heaven and earth collapsed, and the five phoenixes fell apart. ¡­¡­ Golden body mainland. "Nonsense!" The old man growled. He doesn''t try to break the array anymore because he doesn''t dare. He was afraid that any of his actions would affect the mentality of that crazy boy in the original space. If the boy is distracted from the array and fails to integrate the original source, he will die, and the four continents will also fall apart and become a piece of waste land. The old man couldn''t stop Lu fan, and he couldn''t stop him. "Young people are full of vigor and lack of awe for the unknown." The old man shook his head and sighed. Maybe Lu fan can succeed? The old man thought, because Lu fan has created a miracle and successfully integrated the strong origin of Jinshi mainland with weak origin. He laughed. It seems to have some expectation and emotion. As for what to expect, perhaps only the elderly can understand. The old man sat on the mountain top of Jinshen continent, quietly felt the changes of the origin of heaven and earth, and always paid attention to the integration of the remaining two continents. ¡­¡­ In the endless nothingness. With the completion of Lu Fan''s integration of Wuhuang and Jinshi, the whole nothingness seems to have been in turmoil. The peeping eyes were fluctuating. After discovering this situation, he was slightly excited, and then he hid himself, as if spreading the news. On the dry land. Like a dead tree, the old man who lost all his life opened his eyes slowly. Deep socket, deep eyes. He seemed to feel the exciting air. The old man sighed. "Inexhaustible sadness, a world of continuous evolution has become a treasure tree that is bearing fruit, the source of martial arts that is about to become, and the spiritual fruit to be matured soon..." "The strong are prying, how miserable it is to be greedy." The voice of the old man''s sigh floated faintly around the cold continent. After that, the old man no longer has too big movement, he continues to keep sitting dry. However, a row of words, but from its withered body floating out, into the surrounding nothingness, like a floating spirit. Far away. In the endless darkness, there seems to be a pair of eyes open, like the eyes of hungry wolves in the dark. Looking after five Huang from afar. There is a whistling sound, a cold continent is constantly rolling over. On this continent, a huge figure covered with red iron armour, burning with blazing fire outside the armor, riding a horse composed of fire, standing on the dead land, constantly floating. And that''s just one of them. Each figure is sitting on the cold continent. The strong breath interweaves in this void sky. The source of the turbulence has attracted many hungry wolves. Some not very big like meteorite stones, there are also strong standing. The powerful air force caused the void to roar in bursts. Yuanying state, infant changing state, distraction state Vagrants of all kinds of realms are watching from afar. It was as if he were waiting for a new baby. These strong men stand on the rocks and keep approaching. They are like sharks in the boundless sea, crawling along the attraction of bloody bait with wagging tail. Boom! Suddenly. When they were about to get close to Wu Huang. In the dark, there are lines interwoven, as if forming a magnificent picture scroll, the painting scroll across the sky, in the void, slowly unfolding."This is Array? " Wandering in the nothingness of the vagrants, the eyes burst out a fine light. Many people were in uproar. The strong figure covered in the flaming flame armor showed the color of anger and roared in nothingness. Boom! There is a wanderer from yuanyingjing who rushes into the formation. Soon, the Yuanying environment gave out a howl, blood filled, turned into a group of open blood fog. This is a killing array! A vagrant in yuanyingjing died in a moment. Vagrants are people who cherish their lives. The tragedy of the first person makes the tramps dare not continue. "This is the formation of Liujia array clan!" "Only the leader of the Liujia array can arrange such a killing array Qi Liujia "The old man of Qi Liujia is also a vagrant. Does he want to take this fortune alone?! And he''s not afraid to die? " Floating in the dark and nothingness of the continent, a strong breath of vagrants, issued an angry mood. A lot of people are watching. Soon, they saw an old man sitting dead on a cold continent. It also confirms their inner guess. Indeed, it was the leader of the clan of Liujia, qiliujia. On a bloody continent, a beautiful woman with naked clothes, swaying posture and spitting snake''s letter in her mouth twinkled. "Maybe Lord Qi arranged the array for fear that we would destroy the nature?" The charming voice of a beautiful woman spreads in nothingness and attracts many vagrants to talk about it. "We followed the message spread by the high martial arts Buddha. We didn''t expect that there would be a world of Chinese martial arts that was about to impact gaowu in this void sky..." "We can''t wait. I get the news that although the power of the high martial world can''t come to the void, but Many holy places in the world of martial arts are on their way. " A hairy, bent back, back sharp figure issued a hoarse voice. As soon as he said this, many vagrants turned pale. "If they are all saints, they are demons What else does it have to do with us? " "What about Qi Liujia?" "Together, break through the formation!" "Those who obstruct man''s creation are blood feuds." "Kill!" The tramps roared. In nothingness. Pieces of lifeless land exploded. The vagrants are blooming in the dark, turning into streamers, like waterfalls flying down. They want to tear the array and kill the old man sitting on the dry land. The dead old man hung his head and did not move. His vitality seemed to be completely dried up. Boom! Boom! The array is working. In nothingness, lines of pattern are like a terrible whip, giving out a terrible roar. A tramp who stepped into the array had his body blown open and his flesh was blurred. Only distraction can keep the soul alive and escape from the array. In the array, all of them disappear like blood fireworks. The beautiful woman''s eyes shrank. "A poisonous heart..." "Worthy of being the top ten vagrants in nothingness..." "But Qi Liujia, you don''t want to eat it alone. Soon, the sons and daughters of gaowu world will come, and then How dare you stop it? " "You dare to show your authority among us little vagrants The old man who sat dead did not speak. In nothingness, it soon becomes as quiet as death. The old man, sitting dead, showed his attitude with his actions. A tramp standing on the dead land gave a cold smile. They all sat cross legged, their eyes shining brightly at the old man. They can afford to spend more than time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Outside the five Huang, the wind and clouds are surging. However, all parties are strangely immersed in a kind of calm, as if all can hear the sound of quiet flowing time. These vagrants were very anxious, but it was no use worrying. They could not break the battle, and they did not have the courage to do so. Qi Liujia, the leader of Liujia array clan, is a legend. Even if it is a powerful array, he must be afraid. So Although these vagrants are envious, they still suppress their inner agitation and wait quietly. And the old man sitting on the cold continent was as motionless as a withered corpse. ¡­¡­ Time flows, spring goes and autumn comes. A year passed in the twinkling of an eye. In winter and winter, the snow is flying. Tailing, ask Tianfeng. The great Xuan palace was built here. Dan taixuan is sitting in the palace, processing the memorial. In front of him, there are guards burning the fire, which makes the palace warm. The hall is very quiet, only the sound of the fire burning. After a long time, Dan taixuan put down his memorial and leaned on the chair. Looking out of the hall, the snow was flying. "It''s been a year in a flash." Dantaixuan takes a deep breath, and the immortal remains have been opened up for a year. Great changes have taken place in the whole Wuhuang. The biggest change is in the world of practice. Compared with a year ago, the number of strong people has greatly increased. Dan taixuan got up, and his attendants immediately covered him with a thin woolen blanket. Wearing a blanket, Dan taixuan walked out of the temple and walked in the corridor. The snow on the top of the mountain was so heavy that it was like wool. At the bottom, there was a sound of reading. It was the students of the great metaphysics palace full of vitality. "Now the world is peaceful. I feel very relieved, but Why can''t I be happy? " Tan Tai Xuan frowns. He felt as if there was a great terror repressed. This is what he can feel when he has the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon. "Xuanwu guard, Jindan Tiansuo has 18 people who have entered the relics of immortals, 3 people have become Yuanying, 300 people have entered the immortal relics in tizang realm, and 100 people have become Jindan Tiansuo..." "It''s just Xuanwu Wei, the students of Tianxuan academy, whose accomplishments are growing rapidly. It''s all because of the flow of time." Tan Tai Xuan murmured. When the immortal ruins time flow rate is different, this point comes out, the world thoroughly boils. All forces are crazy to rush into the remains of the immortal. As the Lord of the great Xuan Kingdom, dantaixuan naturally wanted to stand up. Together with luomingsang in Xiliang and Tang Xiansheng in Nanjun, he made a treaty to limit the number of people entering the immortal relics. Every month, the number of people entering the country should be controlled. Otherwise, once everyone swarms into it, the interior of the immortal remains will be disordered. "A year passed The world of practice is becoming more and more prosperous. " Dan taixuan looks at the snow in the sky. However, many things have changed. "Bai Yujing has been in seclusion for a year. Lu Shaozhu seems to have evaporated from the world. Where has he gone?" Dan taixuan thought, but he couldn''t think of it. He felt that Lu Fan''s level should be different from him. This year, Dan Tai Xuan made great efforts to govern Da Xuan, and the people''s life was very comfortable. And the position of the great Xuanxue palace is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even the powerful people in Tianyuan and other regions will send their descendants to study in the palace. Bawang, Nie Changqing and others have been in the ruins for a year, but there is no trend to come out. Every once in a while, Dan taixuan sent people to the ruins to inquire for information. The message came back. It turns out that overlord, Nie Changqing and others have entered the immortal''s array to practice. If they want to break the array, they must achieve enough accomplishments, otherwise they will not be able to break the array. Originally, Dan taixuan still had some worries. I''m afraid that after the news comes out, the whole world will be in chaos. However, the overlord and others did not die after all, so the world is still very stable. The practice world of Tianyuan and Wuhuang even communicated. The three holy places also often organize practitioners to give lectures in the great metaphysics palace. The whole world is thriving. However, dantaixuan is still full of sadness. Boom! There was thunder in the sky. He raised his head, the sky above the blood color in the spread, that is the bloody battlefield, and between the faint. Just looking at the sky for a while, Dan taixuan felt the oppression. It was a kind of oppression that made him breathless. The color of sorrow moved between his brows. He never felt that the world was at peace. This day It seems to change at any time.¡­¡­ The atmosphere of nothingness, more and more depressed, as if there is a terrible spread. As time goes by. Many vagrants can''t help it. They looked at each other from a distance with the thin old man, but there was a terrible battle line between them. No one dared to cross the array. "How long will it take?" "We can''t break the killing array arranged by Qi Liujia. What can we do? We have to wait. " "The sons and daughters of gaowu world are coming. We can only drink some soup after them." Many vagrants sighed. Then, in nothingness, there was silence again. The bum, covered in flaming armor, was worried. The swaying posture of the beautiful woman spitting out the letter also has some helplessness. Their strength is very strong, they are the strong among the vagrants, but they are helpless in the face of Qi Liujia array. Master Zhen is a disgusting profession. In particular, the rumor of Liujia array clan is related to the ancient emperor, which is even more worrying. Finally. One day. In the endless nothingness, there is a strong breath tearing, like a storm from afar. Boom! In nothingness, as if rolling thunder! It''s like a catastrophe. All the vagrants sitting there were shocked. They stood up and looked back. At the end of nothingness, there seems to be a burst of gold. It was a bronze chariot, pulled by two alien vagrants who were transformed into a new world. They breathed the heat that could pierce the void, just like a hard-working ox. Baby to tramp pull a car?! Many vagrants in the nothingness were silent and their hearts were palpitating. On the bronze chariot, there stood a man in a golden robe, with two horns on his head, and his eyes were bright. It seemed that he had a talent to penetrate the void. "This is a saint son of the world of martial arts!" "The son of the dragon in the small world of Kowloon! Distract yourself and hold the Holy Level magic weapon. You can fight with the out of body state "The son of God arrived first Many vagrants were in uproar. They recognized the great man on the bronze chariot, and they all exclaimed. The tramp, covered in the burning armor, said in a deep voice: "the small world of Kowloon is the closest to nihilism, and the son of Tianlong often wanders to hunt and kill the vagrants in nihilism..." "It''s no surprise that he came first." The beautiful woman also swayed her body, vomited the snake letter son, and chuckled: "these sons have always been superior and superior, but it is undeniable that they inherit the talent of their parents and hold Holy Level magic weapons. Their combat power is really incomparable." "Qi Liujia can''t stop it." There is a tramp way. Boom! The voice of suppressing emptiness explodes. The bronze chariot was rolling in the void. The heroic man, the eye dew bright god awn, arrogant glance. "Oh, tramps gather here, and it''s really a group of stray dogs that will quickly gather when they smell the smell." "You are not qualified to touch such nature." The man standing in the chariot picked up the corner of his mouth, and his faint voice lingered in nothingness. A vagrant, suddenly angry. They want to refute something, but But I don''t have the courage to speak. "A bunch of rubbish." The man glanced, disdaining a smile. He really doesn''t look up to tramps, just a bunch of losers. Just like the two orphans who were dragged by him, they were just slaves in his eyes. His eyes straggled, sweeping through countless vagrants. In fact, he also had some doubts about why these vagrants gathered here. According to their madness about nature and chance, they could not be indifferent. Later, he saw the old man on the dry land. "This man is Qi Liujia? " The man raised his eyebrows. For the old man, he was dignified. As if he thought of something, he sneered again: "no wonder these vagrants dare not do it. It turns out that And one of them stopped them The man shook his head, crossed the old man and saw four continents. Wu Huang, Jin Shen, Prajna, Tianluo One is the top level of Zhongwu, and the third is the most powerful one. It''s no wonder that you are entitled to a new gaowu. Three pieces of the most powerful martial arts? The man''s eyes coagulated, and the two corners on his forehead seemed to be shining. Yeah? Vaguely between, more and more strong original breath, let the man''s face show the color of horror."The origin is merging What''s more, there is a faint trend to complete the integration? " "How did you do it?" The man was frightened. The next moment, the heart becomes hot. This is the great creation. If a newly born Gao Wu can obtain such a world origin, his cultivation may be able to achieve a great breakthrough at one stroke, step into a combination and become a great energy! The message from the great power of the high martial arts Buddha world made him, who was hunting for Vagrants in the void, immediately rushed over. Originally, I just wanted to sell Gao Wu Da Neng a face, but I didn''t expect that there was such a creation. His heart, some excited, even some uncontrollable. "You must dare to take this creation into your pocket before the son or daughter of the other world comes." "This new source of high martial arts is about to mature It''s time to pick the fruit It is difficult to restrain the joy of the heart. "Let''s go." The man put his hand on the bronze chariot and whipped out his whip. The whip made a sound of thunder in the void. The two vagrants in the infant transformation area were spurting heat waves through their nostrils, and their faces flashed with hatred and anger. However, they still pulled the cart out at a high speed. Boom! Chariots flew over the heads of many vagrants. But most people dare not speak. They did not dare to offend a holy Son in the world of martial arts, especially a cruel son who enjoyed hunting and wandering. Hum In nothingness. The array patterns are activated, and the array patterns are in the air. The array pattern is like a spear. A spear with sharp handle strikes the void and bursts out a terrible killing intention. "Kill me "It''s really the style of Liujia array clan!" The man standing on the chariot growled. The roar was like a dragon. However, the pattern of the killing array is still like a knife, and it comes from the fast strangulation. Even if it is distracted, these terrible sharps will suffer. Before that, many distracted vagrants were cut off their bodies and their souls escaped. Pooh Hoo Hoo! The bodies of the two infantile vagrants who pulled the chariot exploded into blood mud. The soul howled and was cut to death. However, without the chariot puller, the chariot was still able to traverse automatically. A bead appeared in the man''s hand. The bead radiated brilliance and covered his body. The array pattern is hanged on it and makes a sonorous sound. The man is intact. "It''s a sacred vessel!" "The sacred weapon made by the great weapon refiner of gaowu world!" "And it''s a defensive holy weapon. The killing array of Qi Liujia can''t do anything about it!" Many of the vagrants breathed deeply. It shows the color of envy. Boom! The man stepped on the chariot and walked out of the big killing array. The golden bead slowly dissipates the brilliance, the man squints, but the chariot under his feet has been covered with mottled marks, and the original brilliant brilliance has become dim. However, the man is also a throb. "Liujia array clan..." He took a look at the old man sitting on the cold land with a chill in his mouth. "Qi Liujia, do you want to stop the son?" Man way. "You are still respected by the venerable. I wanted to hire you as the protector of our small world in Kowloon, but you refused." The man stood in the chariot, looking down on the old man. "Now your vitality is almost dead, and your flesh and blood are on the verge of exhaustion. Do you regret it?" Man way. On the cold continent. The old man opened his eyes, his eyes were calm and calm. Take a look at the man, seems to laugh out of the sound. "It turns out to be the son of Tianlong..." "The son is here for the sake of the new source of gaowu. I won''t fight with you. I set up the array just to prevent those people from destroying the birth process of gaowu origin." "The son should understand my purpose, too?" Qi Liujia road. The man chuckled and looked sideways. "You''re right." "So, you don''t have to worry about it. This son of God won''t do anything to the source for the time being. The fruit is not yet ripe, so it''s astringent to eat it." "However, the origin is immovable, but the world may not be motionless. If we conquer this world, the causal entanglement between Ben Shengzi and the origin will be deeper. Then The effect is better. " Man way. "Are you going to stop me?" The old man on the cold land smiles. Drooping his head, his breath becomes dead. A man''s mouth is disdained.However, he did not make a pretence to lift Qijia. He was still afraid of Qi Liujia. He didn''t want to fight with Qi Liujia, a mysterious and powerful array mage. He was still a headache. Boom! "Go!" Stepping on the chariot, the man was shining all over his body, and the majestic breath was released, just like the arrival of gods and demons. He will come to Wuhuang. "The world is called Wuhuang, and I really have a predestined relationship with Jiulong." The man said with a smile. Five Huang outside the mainland, misty clouds, however, he did not care, just a strong military, how can he be stopped? Moreover, the dragon ball of the venerable is there, and the barrier of the world''s protection does not have much influence on him. After all, he''s just distracted, not powerful. If you are able to enter the country, you will be seriously injured. Boom! The clouds turned. Pedal chariot man into a streamer, straight into one. Far away. All the tramps are watching. The world is finished, or the world''s creatures are finished. Because of his noble status, Tianlong Shengzi ignores life. He enjoys hunting vagrants and slaughtering world creatures. He invaded the world, is absolutely lucky. Boom! It''s a blast. A streamer flew backward. Tianlong Shengzi is a little embarrassed, stepping on the chariot, the corner of his mouth is actually exuding a drop of blood. "Array?" "Another formation?" The son of the Heavenly Dragon has a distorted face, facing the dead land and staring at the six Jia of Qi. "Qi Liujia, are you deliberately against Ben Shengzi?" The vagrants around were shocked. And the formation?! Looking at the Wuhuang land shrouded in smoke, many vagrants are still frightened. Fortunately Fortunately, they didn''t rush in, otherwise, their end would be very miserable. "Cough..." "Holy Son, don''t spit out words and slander me. This array is not what I ordered, and I have a headache." The voice of the old man came slowly. Tianlong''s son squints. "Toasts don''t eat, eat and punish. In this nihilism, who else can arrange such array besides you?" The son of Tianlong asked coldly. The old man laughed: "don''t praise me, I don''t praise you I really can''t arrange this array. The bald donkey in gaowu Buddha Kingdom asked my ninth disciple to break the array. As a result, my disciples died. " Hearing this, the son of Tianlong was stunned. Because he didn''t think Qi Liujia was lying. A cold hum. The son of Tianlong was angry. "Think a broken array can stop Ben Shengzi?" Cold smile. Tianlong Shengzi stepped on the bronze chariot and moved out again. The dragon ball appeared and was held in his hand. The golden light was bright and carried him into the sky covering array again. Boom! With the protection of dragon beads. Tianlong Shengzi does feel the pressure is greatly reduced. A roar. He stepped on the chariot, broke through the thick smoke, appeared in the bloody battlefield! The terrible breath is released, and the powerful spirit consciousness sweeps across the battlefield. Bang bang! The ground of bloody battlefield suddenly and continuously explodes. In the induction of the son of Tianlong, he found the "tiansaiguan" built by blood colored soil. "Hum..." The son of heaven dragon is full of anger, which is angered by the array. So, there was no good face. Give me a slap. Turned into golden dragon claws, swept by. The strong guard of tiansaiguan, sensing the crisis, did not care about anything, immediately mentioned a confidant and threw it into the jade Fu array. He, however, rose up against the golden claws. However One claw. The general guarding the tiansaiguan pass has no bones left. It is exploded into a blood mist. The whole tiansaiguan collapsed, and all the Xuanwu guards were killed miserably. The Dragon claws of the son of the Heavenly Dragon are explored. He captured a scholar of the great metaphysics palace who was in possession of the state. "Weak mole ants..." Tianlong''s son disdains to turn his mouth and looks at the great metaphysical palace student, who is preparing to open his mouth for questioning. However, the student, who witnessed the sudden death of his comrades in arms in Chengguan, was filled with anger and turned into a spit of blood stained with "bah". "Son of a bitch!" The students scolded.Pooh! The son of Tianlong was very angry and killed the student with one claw. ¡­¡­ Tailing, ask Tianfeng. Dan Tai Xuan''s heart trembles. He looked up and saw the sky turn to blood. One of the servants came running madly. "King!" Behind him, he was followed by a schoolboy who was stained with blood. His eyes were red and his body was full of despair and sadness. "King! Tiansaiguan Attacked! The city pass is erased, everyone All dead Bang! After hearing the news, the brush in Dan taixuan''s hand was suddenly crushed by him. ¡­¡­ The vast sea, the remains of immortals. The breeze was blowing. Make waves. When a blade is cut out, the original waterfall is cut in two. A figure came out of the immortal ruins. The vicissitudes of life are profound. Nie Changqing, who cuts a dragon in his waist, looks up at the sky. He found that the sky of Wu Huang was different from that of ten years ago. PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommend ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Original space. Lu Fan sat quietly. For a year, he put almost all his energy on the integration and evolution of the origin. There is no way, weak source fusion strong source, is very difficult, contains many crises. Lu fan must go all out, otherwise, a little careless, leading to failure, it is easy to appear a major crisis. Boom! Huge vortices are sweeping. It''s like a galaxy in an infinite universe. The four origins of Jinshen, Prajna, Tianluo and Tianyuan are just like four planets spinning in the vortex origin. Form a kind of mystery. The origin of Tianyuan is good, and the other three are just like Big Macs. Lu Fan''s integration was quite difficult. Moreover, even if the integration is completed, Lu fan will stir up the origin and spin Therefore, in the process of fusion, Lu Fan found that his spiritual consciousness was constantly refined and strengthened. Boom! Lu Fan felt that once the fusion was completed, his spiritual consciousness might be enhanced to an amazing degree. Even beyond the ordinary primordial God. As long as he is able to unite with the spirit of Matsumoto, he thinks that as long as he can be light, he can come up with the spirit. Yuan Shen, that is the application and embodiment of soul power which is more powerful than spirit consciousness. Of course, Lu Fan did not choose to condense the yuan Shen. After all, he is still fusing the origin and has no way to distract and condense the yuan Shen. Besides, Lu Fan was not in a hurry. Hum In the original space. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Eyes with a few dignified color. "Something invades the sky covering array..." Eyebrows slightly pick. Lu Fan shook his head. He doesn''t care about these things for the time being. There is a sky array in the sky, so he can''t be attacked easily. Moreover, the strength of the invasion seems to be a little weak. This is one of the reasons why Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to it. "It''s been a year..." Lu Fan took a breath slowly. Looking at the source of the slow integration, there is a bit of expectation in the eyes. Soon Soon, you will be qualified to attack Gao Wu. "One year, ten years should have passed in the ruins. Countless resources have been put into the ruins. I hope I can not let you down." Lu Fan laughed. Then he closed his eyes again. The powerful and terrifying psychic power flowed out. ¡­¡­ The bloody battlefield is full of blood. The red gravel, blown by the cold and piercing wind, grinds and rolls on the ground. Bronze chariots rolled over the ground, plowing cold marks on the ground. The son of Tianlong stands on the chariot, holding a round bead in his hand, which is a holy level magic weapon. He threw the corpse of the school student who had been crushed to the ground and shook his hand without expression. Tianlong Shengzi looks around the whole bloody battlefield. Cold, cold, lifeless. The mud and blood all over the ground made him frown in disgust. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground and roared. "If you want to enter the world, you have to cross the bloody battlefield It''s a real hassle. " Tianlong Shengzi road. The sharp corners of his head were cold and sharp. All the guides on the bloody battlefield were killed by him, which was a headache for the son of Tianlong. How can he get through this bloody battlefield? Break it directly and forcibly? Squint, line of sight horizontal shift, fell on the city ruins that was swept by his paw before. There seems to be a jade Fu array there. The chariot rolled out of his mind. Eight jade talismans float quietly, and even a turtle crack appears on the surface of the jade talisman, which is overturned by his terrible power. "It''s a bit like a teleportation array..." "Is it a passage through the two realms?" The son of heaven dragon looked at the eye array. Later, he controlled the chariot and entered the array. However There was no movement in the formation. Tianlong''s face cooled down, "this array has strength limitation The weak cannot cross the border. " "Rubbish." Boom! The body of the son of Tianlong. The jade talisman array, which was reproduced by Xie Yunling, was directly shattered by his powerful Qi engine. The jade talisman, which was on the verge of collapse, was directly broken and scattered all over the ground. The rolling strong breath is released from the body of the son of Tianlong, setting off a blood red gravel storm. "Give it to Ben!"A low roar. There is a long dagger in the hands of Tianlong Shengzi. It appears to be made of gold, but there is a strange wave on it. Obviously, this is not an ordinary long Dage. This is also a sacred vessel! Stepping on the chariot, the Heavenly Dragon son''s face showed a cold smile. Control the chariot constantly into the sky. After that, he swung the long Dage in his hand and hit the bloody battlefield fiercely. Violent tremor burst out, he was forced to separate the battlefield, tear open the big gap, into the five Huang. ¡­¡­ Boom! The sky was overcast, black clouds swept over and a rain began to fall. The rain was cold and splashed on the ground. Dan taixuan walked out of the temple and held out his hand. A drop of cold water hit his palm. The rain was actually stained with blood. There was a deathly silence in the temple. The surviving student of the great metaphysics palace was full of tears and weeping. When he was thrown into the jade talisman array, he saw with his own eyes that the huge dragon claws swept past, and the whole tiansai pass collapsed in an instant, and the brothers in tiansai pass turned into blood mud in an instant. He felt that his breathing became extremely painful. The atmosphere was very dignified. The generals who came to feel the heavy atmosphere in the hall were dignified. They don''t know what happened, but they can feel the seriousness of it. Dan taixuan looked at the bloody rain in his hand, and his eyes turned red. This blood, is his Xuanwu Wei, is his great Xuanxue palace student''s blood! "Tiansaiguan The enemy has fallen. " "A hundred Xuanwu guards, many big dark iron riders, and 19 school students All dead. " Dan taixuan opened his mouth. His voice seemed to be hoarse in an instant. Words fall. All the generals in the temple can''t believe it. Tiansaiguan, built on a bloody battlefield, is the first and most important defense line outside the sky. It was built to resist those invading demons. Now Is it the enemy? "Among the demons outside the sky, there is a terrible strong one coming One move will destroy tiansaiguan. " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. He looked up at the sky, these days has been uneasy heart, finally had the eyebrows. Is the crisis really coming? The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. The calm of the past year is pregnant with a great crisis. It''s terrible to be able to destroy a fortress with one move. "General Jiang Li." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "Here it is." The valet bowed, stepped out, and ran in a hurry. The generals in the temple were all calm. This matter, too big Some of them couldn''t respond. Tiansaiguan, calm for such a long time, how to suddenly face such a disaster? Boom! Boom! There was thunder in the sky. All of them looked up at the sky, and their faces were very ugly. Here comes Jiang Li. He comes with his silver armor. He also knows about tiansaiguan. This is a sad disaster. "My Lord, I''m sorry." Jiang Li looks at Dan Tai Xuan and inhales deeply. He entered the immortal ruins, but he came out half a year ago. His talent is good, but he is not excellent. If he can''t find his own way, it is difficult to make a big breakthrough. In this life, the perfection of tianlock may be the ultimate. Therefore, he left the ruins to find his own way, the way of soldiers. Tan taixuan looks at Jiang Li, and his eyes are filled with grief and anger. "King, what do you think of this?" Jiang Li looks at Dan Tai Xuan and asks calmly. Facing a strong enemy, he needs to know Dan taixuan''s ideas. If you can destroy tiansaiguan in one move, the enemy is absolutely terrible. It is very likely that the enemy will be in the environment of infantile change, or even above the environment of infantile change. Jiang Li''s question makes Dan taixuan silent. He watched the torrential rain dyed crimson, and his eyes gradually solidified. "Back then In the five chaotic Zhou Dynasty, my king''s belief is that if you are not of our own race, you will have different hearts and kill them. " "Now, there are evil spirits invading and killing my da Xuan soldiers. This is blood feud..." "The king''s attitude is to punish those who offend me The way of Dan Tai Xuan. The sound is sonorous, resounding between the temples. The generals'' blood surged up and roared. "Offend me! Kill it Even the eunuch also clenched his fist, flushed his face, and gave a resolute cry.Jiang Li took a deep breath. "Since the king wants to fight Then war Jiang Li''s eyes were as bright as a torch. ¡­¡­ Blood stained heavy rain, still in the continuous catharsis. Jiang Li mobilizes a large army of three thousand Xuanwu guards. All of them are Xuanwu guards in the Tibetan realm. They are all in line in the wind and rain, wearing armor. Dan taixuan, wearing a coir raincoat, went through the Longmen gate and came to tiandang mountain in Nanjun. He climbed to the top of the mountain and came to pick the star peak. The bamboo building is leisurely. Dan taixuan met Xie Yunling. In a year''s time, Xie Yunling had more white hair on his temples. It seems to be surprised at the appearance of Dan Tai Xuan. Xie Yunling arched his hand, "see your majesty." Today, Da Xuan is in control of the world. Dan taixuan is the emperor of man. He deserves to treat him respectfully. Dan taixuan took off the coir raincoat and told Xie Yunling about tiansaiguan. He wants Xie Yunling to build a jade Fu array again. "Does your majesty really want to return to the bloody battlefield?" "What if it''s just a praying arm?" Xie Yunling is very dignified. "Our country, the king, killed hundreds of princes I can''t swallow it. " Dan taixuan clenched his fist. "Even if we can''t win, I will tell those dead soldiers personally that Da Xuan didn''t give up on them." Xie Yunling heard the speech and was silent. After a long time, he sighed softly. "King Why don''t you call people from the remains of immortals? " "Ask the overlords to fight, or allow them to survive the disaster." Thank you. Dan taixuan shook his head: "overlord and others have entered the immortal array. They can''t easily break through the barrier and can''t be informed." "The king sent for the strong men of Tianyuan holy land to go to war, and Tianyuan holy land did not refuse to send many disciples and sit down on the infant change elder." "We are duty bound to protect Wu Huang." Xie Yunling nodded slightly: "did the king ever go to find Baiyujing?" "Lord Lu is mysterious and unpredictable. Everything in the world can''t be concealed from him. If he wants to do something, he will do it." Dan taixuan shook his head. "However, since Lu Shaozhu is hiding with Bai Yujing, the purpose is to let us learn how to improve ourselves. We may have to deal with this crisis ourselves." "Thank you, please." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Xie Yunling didn''t refuse. He entered the bamboo tower and carved a pair of jade Fu array in half a day. "Let''s go with the king." "What the king said is right. Everyone is responsible for the survival of the world." Xie Yunling said with a smile. ¡­¡­ South County. Looking at the message in his hand, Tang Xiansheng''s face actually showed a smile. "Master, do we need to go to the ruins to inform the governor?" A military general stood beside Tang Xiansheng, solidifying the way. "No, don''t influence Yimo." "The king himself goes out to battle, and I can''t sit here with my old bone." Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. The general was stunned. "The whole army, 3000 Nanfu troops, support the king." Tang Xiansheng rose slowly from his rocking chair. The commander of Nanfu army could not help but feel some pressure from Tang Xiansheng. ¡­¡­ North County, tailing. It rained heavily. The cold rain beat on the armor, splashing misty water mist, suffused with a little red. Armored, standing in the rain. Jiang Li rode his horse and galloped in the army. Play martial arts. Xie Yunling, dressed in a Taoist robe, personally made a jade amulet. Misty fog surged up like a whirling vortex. The jade amulet array connected the bloody battlefield and reappeared again. This is Xie Yunling''s improved jade talisman array, which can integrate many people. Dan taixuan stood in the army in uniform. Dong Dong Dong Dong! In the noise of the rain. The sound of war drums beat and the raindrops beating on the drum surface were like roaring creatures. "Go Jiang Li rode his horse and roared. Iron armour, flags flying. The sound of the horse''s hooves cracked and splashed the dancing water on the ground of the performance arena. Boom! Jiang Li rode his horse into the thick fog. Under the leadership of Jiang Li, 3000 Xuanwu cavalry rushed into it. With the chariot pulled by the chariot, the dark steed of Dan Tai stepped into the jade Fu array with Xie Yunling. Tang Xiansheng was bent down. He was old and took the chariot. With the 3000 Nanfu army, he entered the bloody battlefield.The Holy Land practitioners of Tianyuan region, the elder of yingbianjing, and the disciples who took the golden elixir and built the foundation realm also passed through the dense fog. There was a chill in the air. When the arena is empty. However, the sound of war drums still lingered in the sky. ¡­¡­ The boundless sea. A lonely boat is floating quietly. The sky was misty with rain. Lonely boat quietly floating in the rain sea, Nie Changqing in white shirt figure standing. Ten years in the remains of the immortal, he went out of the pass, quietly sensing the changes between heaven and earth. He had a black knife at his waist and closed his eyes. Sea and sky are the same color, and the lonely boat floats quietly. After a long time. White shirt figure opened his eyes, looked up at the sky. With a few cold eyes. The knife on the waist suddenly threw out. When the long sword soared into the sky, his body leaped up, and he walked with the sword, as if to tear the rain curtain all over the sky. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. The son of Tianlong is a bit manic. The bloody earth, ploughed out one after another terrible gully. However, he was still unable to cut the bloody battlefield, which made him extremely angry. Suddenly. He stopped his movements, stood in the chariot, held the dagger, and looked into the distance. "Oh?" He was kind of interested. In his telepathy and bloody battlefield, jade Fu array appeared again. Those ants Again. "How dare these ants take the initiative to attack?" With a little surprise, the son of Tianlong has a cold glow on his mouth. In nothingness. The old man sitting on the cold land also opened his deep eyes and looked at the bloody battlefield in the fog. He saw through the blood mist and saw the aborigines of the five Huang continent who walked out of the jade Fu array. Even the old people are a bit surprised that these people dare to take the initiative in the face of Tianlong Shengzi? The bloodiness of people in this world seems to be stronger than he imagined. The jade Fu array is misty. Jiang Li was the first to rush out. After that, he followed a Xuanwu guard who was covered with dense armor. Jiang Li Le Ma, raised his head, looked at the distance, he saw the chariot standing, holding a long Ge, the first two horns of the Yingwei man. At last he saw the true face of the enemy. Tianlong Shengzi is a little interested. He was not in a hurry to start, so he looked at them jokingly. He wanted to see what kind of tricks these aborigines could make. Three thousand Nanfu troops, three thousand Xuanwu guards, and practitioners of Tianyuan holy land. It''s a huge lineup. "The strongest is baby change It''s really a group of ants. " The spirit of the son of Tianlong is a little boring. Dantaixuan stands in the chariot, the sword stands on the horse, overlooking the son of Tianlong. This is the executioner who destroyed tiansaiguan?! "Kill!" Jiang Li looks indifferent, and slowly twitches the sword on his waist, pointing to the son of Tianlong. Tianyuan holy land is full of solemn face. Too strong The pressure brought by the son of Tianyuan is terrible! "King of beixuan, you will return immediately! This war It''s hard! " The elder of Wudi city in the state of infantile change is serious. "Ha ha! When you come, no one will leave! " Tianlong''s son laughed. A lot of people, but Is it useful to have more people? Tianlong''s son laughed, and his body emitted a terrible Qi. Boom! Extreme repression swept across the bloody battlefield. Every practitioner feels a great depression and a stagnation of breath. In the city of Wudi, the appearance changed greatly. "King, you can''t fight This man is not weak in cultivation! We can''t wait to fight. We have to go to the ruins and ask the Lord to fight! " The body of the infant transformation was shivering. The oppression brought by distraction made him a little desperate. On the chariot, Dan taixuan shook his head. He jumped out of the chariot, took the drumstick and began to beat the drum. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The drums beat. Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate, spurs the horse to rush out! Three thousand Xuanwu guards, under the pressure of Tianlong Shengzi, actually began to crawl forward. In the battlefield, the sound of step and step in unity is resounding. Yeah? The son of Tianlong was a little surprised. Because, this group of mole ants who built the foundation environment, actually blocked his pressure?"Looking for death!" The son of Tianlong is indifferent. Standing bronze chariots, mottled bronze chariots actually make a creaking and dull sound. The long sword swept in the hands of emperor Tianlong. A golden wave of air appeared as a tidal wave. "Set up Jiang Li Li drinks. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Heavy shields fell on the ground and crawled forward. Jiang Li rode his horse forward and took the lead. There was a twinkle in his eyes. The way of war! He wants to walk out of his way! What he is good at is to lead his soldiers across the battlefield. Therefore, the battlefield That''s where he testifies! The horse''s belly is clamped on both legs, and the saber is held in both hands. Jiang Li roared. The spirit of the three thousand Xuanwu guards seems to be in one at this moment! Boom! Behind Jiang Li, there is a huge bloody figure formed by the spirits of all the soldiers. Holding the long sword, cutting out a sword. The huge bloody sword Qi collides with the tidal force of the long sword Bang! Pooh! Three thousand Xuanwu guards, everyone coughs up blood. Many people''s body armor is the emergence of cracks. Vaguely, the bloody sword Qi seems to be cut off by the Qi of the long dagger. Jiang Li glared angrily. For a moment, he spat blood from his pores. But he did not retreat, still holding the sword. "Three thousand Nanfu Army Into the battle. " Looking at the situation in the battlefield, Tang Xiansheng, somewhat bent and old, actually straightened his body, as if he had recovered his youthful elegance. Roar! Three thousand Nanfu troops joined Jiang Li''s army. Release the essence and spirit, and integrate into the body of Jiang Li. Looking at this scene, Dan taixuan, who is beating drums, is full of pride. "Da Xuan''s soldiers, no cowards!" "My king will help you It''s dark and hard to drink. There is a golden dragon in the sky, twining on the bloody God of war. The bloody God of war, originally in collision with Changge''s strength, seems to be broken by touching, but it is at this moment that it gradually solidifies. Looking at this scene, I feel a bit incredible. His heart seemed to be infected, but it was a little hot and enlightened. "Perhaps the reason is the lack of blood!" This baby changing environment has bright eyes. It''s up in the sky. The attack is very strong, and it is integrated with the attack of the bloody God of war. The overlord is unparalleled. The Gobang swept out is blocked! Boom!!! On the bloody battlefield, terrible explosions and bloody storms are sweeping. Even the son of Tianlong feels unbelievable. A group of mole ants can stop the attack of his distracted state?! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 In nothingness. Sitting on the cold continent, the old man''s deep eyes took a few surprise. "It''s a bloody world." After a long time. Above the icy continent, only the old man''s leisurely sigh is left, with a little envy in the sigh. Far away. A tramp standing on the dead land was somewhat surprised. "Is it blocked?" "It''s incredible that a group of golden elixirs can block a distracted attack." "We can''t, we can''t. If we had such a bloody nature, how could we be reduced to the present situation?" Many vagrants are sighing. More people are dejected. However, they are just feeling, because the final outcome of five Huang will not change. Tianlong Shengzi is the holy land of gaowu world. Not only has his own strength reached the distraction state, but he also has many holy level magic weapons. So No tramp thinks the world can stand in the way. What if the power of the whole world is gathered together? Many of the vagrants began to stir. Although Qi Liujia''s array blocked it, but They have lost control of their inner desires. Once Tianlong Shengzi kills these people, the world must fall into collapse, and then the origin will be unstable. At that time, it was the time when the chance leaked. As a result, they are eager to cross the array to gain benefits. Even if you don''t get great luck, it''s good to drink some soup after the son. Moreover, the method of crossing the array by the son of Tianlong has also inspired many vagrants. Qi Liujia naturally knows the strength of these people. But He didn''t respond. He also knows, block everyone unrealistic. If they want to break in, they can. In any case, it is more difficult to break the ground level array outside the five Huang continent. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield, cold storm sweeping. The ground was rolling with gravel. The son of the Heavenly Dragon stands in the chariot, his face extremely ugly. Holding the long Dage in hand, the golden long Dage seems to be blooming with bright brilliance, as if there is a streamer flowing on it. Far away. A long and narrow gully spread, it is a long sword swept out of the terrible gully. At the other end of the ravine. Those ants Still alive intact. "Unexpectedly Is it blocked? " Tianlong''s eyes are tight. A word burst out of his teeth. He felt the burning pain in his face, as if he had been slapped by these aborigines. Outside, Qi Liujia is watching, and the vagrants. And he is the Holy Son of the world of martial arts, which is blocked by a group of Chinese martial arts natives. It''s just a group of aborigines composed of Jindan and zhujijing! "Ha ha ha ha!" In the crowd. Jiang Li''s silver armor had already been blasted and full of cracks. He burst out laughing. It was an excited laugh. Blocked! The battle line of the army! This is the way that belongs to him! Above the sky. The floating environment of infant transformation in Wudi city also showed the color of exclamation. He looked at the bottom of the whole body stained with blood, but laughing unceasingly Jiang Li, deeply inhaled. Wu Huang It''s really a bunch of miracle guys. With the method of military array, combined with the fighting power of 6000 builders, it is comparable to a distracted attack! I can''t believe it! When people gather firewood, the flame is high? In fact, this sentence doesn''t make sense in the practice road. It''s no problem for a real overhaul pedestrian to take one against ten thousand. However, this is not the way of the army. He was able to perfectly integrate the accomplishments and wills of 6000 people into a terrible attack. Although he was able to block the attack of the distracted state, it was mainly because of the outbreak of his infantile transformation and the emperor''s blessing of the emperor''s dragon spirit, it is undeniable that Jiang Li has indeed created an unprecedented road in the world of practice! "No matter how many ants there are, they are just ants..." The son of Tianlong stands in the chariot and slowly raises his sword. It''s killing. These ants, irritated him. Boom! With a glance, Tianlong Shengzi''s eyes locked on the floating sky of the city of Wudi. Kill this baby to change the environment, these mole ants, have no resistance. Even if we gather our strength?If the number of people is useful, what else is needed! Boom! The wheels of the chariot rolled up and drew terrible marks on the ground of the bloody battlefield. Boom! However, the chariot was soaring into the sky, and forced the infantile change of Wudi city. The city of Wudi also showed anger. Jiang Li and many officers and men seemed to ignite his blood. He didn''t quit. Let''s fight! Jiang Li was covered with blood, holding the sword in his hand and drinking it again. "Kill!" Boom! The voice of words spread like thunder, and exploded in the sky. The three thousand Xuanwu guards and the three thousand Nanfu troops also sent out explosive drinks. "Kill!" The idea of killing is overwhelming. The bloody God of war appeared again, and the majestic sword spirit was cut out. In the air pull out a huge bloody ravine. "Hum..." The son of Tianlong sneered. He raised his hand and threw up the dragon ball. The dragon ball was full of light in the air, and the shadow of a giant dragon appeared around his body, forming a protection. The bloody sword Qi splits on the protection, but it can''t cut any trace. Long Ge swept through the city of Wudi''s infant transformation. Boom! The golden awn of the long Dage is blooming, and it seems that there is a fierce virtual shadow emerging. It''s a fierce beast. In the city of Wudi, the mind of those who changed from infant to old was in a trance. When you come back to your senses, you''ve been approached by a long sword. Pooh! Blood blooms in the air and the bloodstains stretch out hundreds of meters. A baby to become strong, the body was cut in two by a long sword in the air. The old man''s mutant Yuanying escaped with great danger. However, Changge still cut out the terrible edge, as if to wipe out the Yuanying. This war, after all, is unfair. Tianlong son is too strong! Looking at the infantile transformation of Emperor Wu''s city in the void. The faces of the people on the bloody battlefield were sad. Even if Jiang Li roars and gathers the strength of thousands of troops, nothing can be changed. In the city of Wudi, those who became old knew that Yuanying was hopeless to escape, but also showed ferocious blood. His mutant baby flew out and rushed to the son of Tianlong. Boom! Above the dome of the sky, the baby self explodes, and a terrible energy wave sweeps through. Tianlong Shengzi''s long halberd sweeps across, his eyes are cold and merciless. He liked the pleasure of killing. He likes to look at these ants, showing helplessness and despair. In nothingness. Qi Liujia, the old man, sighed. His eyes wavered and he didn''t know whether to start. He raised his eyes and looked at the golden continent, as if to see through the void and see the original space. "Do you want to sell a favor?" "This son can activate the word" Lin "and possess the blood of the great emperor. Maybe..." "Well?" Suddenly. The old man Qi Liujia''s eyes shifted and returned to the bloody battlefield. Originally he thought, five Huang should have no hope. But, it seems There''s a turnaround. ¡­¡­ Tian Long Sheng Zi''s long halberd is swept. The bloody God of war was cut in two. The chariots rolled over and roared, as if to crack all the natives below. Jiang Li coughs up blood. His silver armor explodes, revealing the white cloth shirt behind the armor. However, the white cloth shirt at this time has already been dyed with blood color. Every pore of his body was permeated with blood. After all, he just realized the method of military formation. It is not perfect. The pressure required is too great! Under such a force, his body almost burst. The bloody God of war was cut off, and Jiang Li''s mind and spirit were severely damaged. "A mob is a mob. It''s boring." Tianlong''s son smiles faintly. The hand sweeps out the long sword awn again. Pooh! Many Xuanwu guards with shields can''t carry them. They are swept by the light of the long dagger, and they are full of flesh and blood However, the battle line could not be disordered, and immediately someone would replace it with a shield. The son of Tianlong once again sweeps out the long dagger, like a meat grinder. A Xuanwu guard is crushed to pieces, and his blood sprinkles on the battlefield. Jiang Li can''t carry it. Kneeling on one knee, hair disordered, bleeding in the mouth and nose. The saber was already full of cracks. A click. Fall apart. "Or am I too weak..." Jiang Li''s eyes are full of remorse. A dead general made him feel like a knife.If he is strong enough, his body can resist the force of millions and even tens of thousands of troops, and turn into a bloody God of war. He may be a sword and kill the murderer! It''s late at night. He hammered the drum. But looking at a sergeant who was beheaded, he was furious. On his body, Huangdao dragon Qi is released to give blessing to the world. But Not enough. Dan taixuan''s Huangdao and Longqi are not strong enough. Pooh. Dan taixuan coughed up a mouthful of blood. He clenched his fist. All of a sudden, some people understand Lu Shaozhu''s words. The world should become stronger. Everyone is too weak. Xie Yunling at his side, constantly set up the array, to Dan taixuan blessing. However, the jade Fu is constantly broken, Xie Yunling''s face is more and more white. Tianlong''s son is cold and smiling. The long sword subdues the army. He stands in a bronze chariot with mottled marks, slowly approaching Jiangli. This man is also a genius and has opened up the way of military formation. It''s a pity These prodigies have made the wrong world. Looking down upon Jiang Li, who is kneeling on one knee. "You want to be the Savior." "It''s a pity You''re not qualified. " "In this world, after all, strength is respected." Heaven dragon son, light way. Words fall. The long Dage in his hand suddenly slides down, and the sharp long Dage is close to Jiang Li''s neck. He wants to cut off Jiang Li''s head with one Ge. After Jiang Li''s death, all the sergeants showed the color of grief and indignation. On the chariot. Tan Tai Xuan''s body trembled and his mouth spat blood. "No!" Bent back Tang Xiansheng slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see this scene. A breath of despair pervaded the bloody battlefield. Tianlong Shengzi is very satisfied with this. Mole ant, should have the posture of mole ant! Hum Suddenly. There''s a sonic boom. A black awn, falling from the sky, quickly swept. As fast as black lightning. The emperor felt a crisis in his heart. Hold up the long dagger in your hand. A black knife was cut on his long dagger. Sparks are flying in all directions. Tianlong Shengzi stands in the chariot, his hair flying, and stares at the figure killed. White shirt flying, bearded with a bit of vicissitudes. Eyes cold, but with a palpitating sharpness. Boom! The strong and powerful sword is sweeping. Energy burst. The wheels of the chariot rolled, and the son of Tianlong stood in the bronze chariot, but he withdrew from the chariot. Jiang Li is not dead. Many officers and men were excited. They looked into the distance and saw a standing figure. White shirt floating, holding a black knife like a pig killing knife. "Nie..." "It''s Nie Changqing, the outstanding person in the list of people!" "Disciples of Baiyujing!" Many of them were flushed with excitement. Isn''t Nie Changqing in the immortal ruins? Moreover, also stepped into that immortal big array, did not expect to appear at this moment. Was he the first to break through? Nie Changqing took a knife and looked at the miserable River Li and said, "are you ok?" If there is something wrong with Jiang Li, the chick who raises the chicken will go wild. Jiang Li shook his head and let out a breath. "It''s up to you." River Li Road. He tried his best, but he was still far behind. Nie Changqing smiles. "Good." Words are very calm, resounding in the battlefield, sand rolling, sand sweeping. It''s like a simple commitment between two mature men. Nie Changqing turned back and looked at the distant son of the dragon. The strong and strong breath from the other side made Nie Changqing squint slightly. "Just right, my knife I''m a little thirsty. " Nie Changqing said. Words fall, his body instantly in the bloody battlefield, passing the shadow of the road. Go ahead and go straight to the son of Tianlong. "Distracted?" Looking at Nie Changqing, the son of Tianlong smiles. He was not surprised that Wu Huang was distracted. Because In this world that is about to condense Gao Wu''s origin, if it doesn''t even have distraction, what qualification does it have to attack Gao Wu? "But what about distraction? Aborigines are natives after all! " The son of Tianlong is awe inspiring. Since there are strong distractors in this world, why send a bunch of ants against him?Does this look down on him? Boom! Long Ge swept out, sharp, as if to cut the sky! Nie Changqing draws a knife with one hand and draws a blade from the bottom to the top! The two sharp clashes are almost equal. The son of the heavenly dragon stood upright in his chariot, motionless. But Nie Changqing retreated. A fight, a high sentence. Obviously, the son of Tianlong is better. Nie Changqing held the sword and shook his head: "after ten years of hard cultivation, although I have experienced countless battles in the dreamland, but After all, it''s not a real fight between life and death, and it doesn''t stop all of a sudden. " Words fall. Nie Changqing''s action suddenly erupted. With his body as the center, spiritual consciousness diffused and turned into a blooming lotus flower. For ten years, Nie Changqing successfully stepped into the realm of Yin God! "You are not the opponent of the son. Wait, the son will cut off your head!" The son of Tianlong sneered. He is in the bag. Because he felt that Nie Changqing was not strong enough. How could the primary distraction be his opponent. He has two holy order magic weapons in his hand. The most important thing is, he is not the first level of distraction, but the middle level of distraction! Even if he is suppressed by the power of world protection, he is also a middle-level distraction! Boom! Boom! Nie Changqing draws a knife and stands in the air, constantly chopping out the blade. His spine was like a dragon, and he roared. He has a solid foundation and is far superior to others in strength. Tianlong Shengzi also swept the long sword, but his heart was more and more shocked. Because Nie Changqing, in terms of strength, is actually showing the power of hegemony. This person''s foundation is incomparably solid, which is more solid than his nine turn golden elixir! Tianlong''s eyes twinkle and he is greedy. There is something in this world that can attack Gao Wu. If you can get this basic cultivation method, it''s worth the trip. Maybe it can make the whole strength of Jiulong small world even better! The battle between the two distracted, the aftermath of the outbreak, the constant impact. The bloody battlefield seems to have been cut off a layer. The ground is rolling and the gravel is being ground to powder! "Yu Dao." Nie Changqing is cold, and a black knife with a handle is suspended around her body. He controls the long sword in the space and cuts out the knife awn across the sky. His face was firm and resolute, and his eyes seemed to have turbulent will rolling. For ten years, he was trapped in the great array of immortal relics for ten years. In the dreamland, he looked back on everything. He remembered that rainy night when he met Lu Fan. It was the night of his nirvana. It''s also the place where he started his practice. Since then, he has been following Lu Fan''s steps. He wants to be stronger, to become a top practitioner and to take his wife back from daozong. Then, he made it. After his success, he was left with the pursuit of the road of practice. He wanted to get his approval. I want to see the amazement of his knife skill from the childe''s calm eyes. Therefore, he continued to practice the knife, and wanted to chop out a knife that could shock the young master. This is his obsession in the illusion. This obsession lasted ten years. For ten years, he only practiced one knife. In the tenth year, he broke through the illusion and stepped out of the battle! Now, he met with a strong enemy. Nie Changqing received the knife, and all the black knives condensed into a knife. He held it in his hand and carried his waist. Look up, as if to see through the sky. He didn''t know where the childe was. But he believed that The young master must have seen his knife. As a disciple of Baiyujing, he will not disgrace the young master. The emperor stood in the chariot and felt a terrible sense of oppression. He''s kind of incredible. Why does this white shirt man bring him a sense of oppression? Although his strength was suppressed by the power of world protection, it was not weaker than the primary distraction. When he has two holy level magic weapons in his hand, why does this person bring oppression to him?! Boom! The invisible air waves burst open and set off a burst of sharpness. On the cold continent. Qi Liujia, whose Qi and blood were in decline, suddenly lit up. "This feeling..." "Tao Yi?" Boom! Nie Changqing''s momentum is still soaring. The hair is flying, the white dress is hunting.His eyes are more and more bright! Tianlong Shengzi feels uneasy. Roar! He threw up the dragon ball and hummed Longzhudun is a great time. The shadow of a golden dragon appears around his body and becomes a strong defense to protect him. With the protection of the Holy Level defensive magic weapon. The son of Tianlong is slightly relaxed. But think about it. He was actually frightened by the aborigines in the Middle Kingdom. His face suddenly became ugly. In the eyes of thousands of killing intention rolling. The long sword sweeps, sweeps out the astonishing Ge mang! On the bloody battlefield. Nie Changqing, who stares at the son of Tianlong, moves. Boom! He drew out the long knife that was slung around his waist. Boom! The terrifying force erupted, and the ground under Nie Changqing''s feet was actually all blown up, and the broken stones were jagged. In the flying dust and the broken dust. Only Nie Changqing''s deep voice exploded. "The fourth order sequence, the meaning of drawing a knife..." "Cut the dragon!" The next moment. A simple blade cut out of the dust. The awn of the sword is growing bigger and bigger, and turns into a blade to cover the sky. "Tao Yi?" And it''s not ordinary Dao meaning! Tianlong''s son was shocked and his face changed dramatically! He finally understood where the uneasiness came from. Special In a world of Chinese martial arts, why do there appear monsters with Dao meaning?! Pooh! The simple and unadorned awn of the knife passed by. The shadow of the Golden Dragon explodes! The son of Tianlong roared and twisted his body into a dragon with wings! However. Dao mang still cut his body, and the scales and armor were flying! Blood rolling down! The whole bloody battlefield, in an instant, was extremely quiet, and the needle could be heard. Dan Tai Xuan, Jiang Li are shocked and incredible, looking at the Kui Li Nie Changqing. Some people, a knife, cut the dragon, bathed in dragon blood. PS: I have a cold and runny nose. When I blow my nose, I code words at the same time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 A knife into a peerless sound, it was to cut the Dragon open, with a large amount of blood rain. The whole bloody battlefield is very quiet, and the needle can be heard. The world was speechless and couldn''t believe it. Staring at Nie Changqing in white in the battlefield, his amazing knife seemed to be reflected in the depth of everyone''s soul. That knife How amazing! One year, a year into the immortal remains, Nie Changqing actually grew up to such a level, a knife can cut out such a unique bloom! Tao Yi! Fourth order sequence Dao Yi! Many people suddenly understood why Nie Changqing was able to cut such a stunning knife. Dao Yi and other things are very powerful. When the overlord didn''t cross the heaven and locked the territory, he could fight Yuanying with Dao Yi. It was a big fight. Now, Nie Changqing is also distracted. He fights with the son of Tianlong. With the help of Daoyi, he is able to make such an amazing cut, but it is normal. When he drew up the knife, Nie Changqing stood and cut it out with blood, and slowly exhaled a breath. He closed his eyes with a kind of steadiness. This is his most powerful sword. The only thing he can cut out is the one at the moment. Sure enough, he succeeded. With this knife, he made an amazing effect. He didn''t disgrace him. Wow There was a shower of blood. Under the dragon scale''s disintegration, there is the blood which continuously spreads, turns into the bloodbath. The silence of the bloody battlefield, suddenly broke out a terrible howl. This is the voice of Tianlong Shengzi. He was cut in a knife, and his scales were cracked, and he was almost killed! "Damn it!" "Ben is going to kill you!" Roar! The roar of the Dragon never stops. The son of the Heavenly Dragon turned into a dragon body, not like a kind of dragon, but like a large reptile lizard with two wings on its back, which is somewhat ferocious. The mouth is full of sharp teeth. The head of the thread like double angle, is to add a bit of ferocious color. There is no doubt that this is the real body of the son of Tianlong. As if in the bloody battlefield, the body of the Heavenly Dragon Saint son rolled up a huge noise, rolling gravel and collapsing heaven and earth. Tianlong Shengzi has some palpitations, but more anger. Despite the protection of tianlongzhu, he was almost cut in half by this knife! Holy order magic weapon can''t protect him! Although there are reasons for the suppression of the world''s protection. But a knife with Dao meaning is really terrible! "Tao Yi Why did the aborigines understand the meaning of Tao? " "It''s a pity that Tianjiao, who understands Tao''s meaning, is born in such a world! Born in a world doomed to be destroyed Tianlong Shengzi stopped the blood gushing on his body. He''s killing himself! Whether it was the five Huang practitioners on the bloody battlefield or the vagrants watching outside, they were shocked. A knife makes a perfect sound. That amazing knife, let everyone marvel. "Tao Yi..." Qi Liujia was sitting on the cold and desolate land, with some complexity and appreciation in his eyes. But soon, he became a little regretful and shook his head. "If such a genius is born in another world, it will stir up the storm and become the most arrogant man in the world. It''s a pity that he can become the Holy Son of a holy land." The tramp, covered with burning flames, had fine eyes. "How strong What a powerful knife "There are strong people in this world The beautiful woman was even more palpitating, and she was somewhat glad, because it was not them who came to the bloody battlefield. Once they stepped into the bloody battlefield and faced with Nie Changqing''s sword, they would surely die. And many of the weaker vagrants are showing fear. "That''s the son of Tianlong, the son of gaowu world How can the descendants of venerable people be defeated?! Lost in the hands of a little-known indigenous Chinese warrior Many vagrants are hard to accept and unwilling to believe this fact from the bottom of their hearts. On the bloody battlefield. All the practitioners in the land of five Huang are full of excitement. Dan taixuan, coughing blood, clenched his fist and roared. Jiang Li, covered with blood, was carried back. Seeing Nie Changqing''s amazing knife, he also drew the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. However, the world is not relaxed. Because the fighting is not over. "What''s the meaning of Tao?" "Aborigines are natives after all!" "The son of God has holy level magic tools. What can you do? How many times can you use this Sabre technique? " The son of the Heavenly Dragon keeps the appearance of a giant dragon. The Dragon scales are shining brightly. In the gap between the Dragon scales, there seems to be a slow gushing of blood mist.He spoke out and took the lead. Because, he felt uneasy. Even he, as the Holy Son of the small world in Kowloon, did not understand the meaning of Tao. And the aborigine in front of me, actually has the Dao intention to add body. What''s more, it''s not the ordinary eight or nine order Dao Yi, but the fourth order Dao Yi! This is the Dao meaning. The bonus to combat effectiveness is huge. He did not dare to underestimate. Boom! Tianlong Shengzi took a step and disappeared from the original place. The long sword swept over as if the ground had been cut open. In an instant, he approached Nie Changqing, and he chose to fight in close combat. In this way, Nie Changqing could not use the amazing sword of Tao''s blessing. Moreover, as the son of Tianlong, he has a strong body and solid foundation, and is confident that he can fight against Nie Changqing. The air exploded, and the dagger was extremely sharp, with a terrifying attack. Even if the baby change environment is bombed, it will be exploded into a blood mist. Boom! Boom! The bloody battlefield is shaking. The ground was shaking violently, and the ground seemed to be cracking. Between heaven and earth, there is a blood fog burst, the whole battlefield is in violent turbulence, it seems that there is a terrible earthquake. Nie Changqing wears a horse step and meticulously cuts out the unsophisticated blade. Dangdang! Changge collides with chopping dragon. Mars splashed around, splashing Mars, like thunder, constantly moving in the battlefield. Boom! Nie Changqing''s hair was flying and her eyes were firm. Cut dragon and Long Ge collision, two people''s bodies almost stick together. Tianlong''s eyes are full of killing intention, and Nie Changqing''s eyes are also cold. Two people''s bodies broke out in the weather waves, so that the earth and rock swept like a wave board, as if there were mountains of earth and stone were flapped to empty. This is an amazing battle! Wu Huang is excited. The vagrants in the void are shocked. In this world, there are people who can fight with Gao Wu''s son! "You have a solid foundation and a steady stream of spirit! I also understand the meaning of Tao. It''s really a monster! " "The world It''s not easy to give birth to a strong man like you. No wonder you are qualified to attack high martial arts! " Tianlong Shengzi and Nie Changqing look at each other. "It''s a pity that you don''t have Holy Level magic tools!" "Today, kill you! Prove my heart The son of the Dragon roared. The long dagger in the hand is actually shining brilliantly. As if turned into a golden dragon toward Nie Changqing at full speed. In the process of flying, the ground of bloody battlefield explodes inch by inch. Nie Changqing held the dragon in his hand, and his face was neither happy nor sad. "Holy order artifact?" He picked at the corners of his mouth. "The knife in my hand is refined by the young master..." "Childe said, grade is not the key, the key is whether it is suitable." "If the heart is combined with the instrument, the Holy Level magic weapon can also be broken!" Nie Changqing held the knife in both hands. The eyes are bright. Boom! His spine seems to be out loud, like a dragon across the earth, bone dragon by nine sections, each section is filled with majestic blood. At this moment, the foundation laid by the nine pole heaven lock is blooming with great brilliance! "My knife Name the dragon "Today, cut off your fake dragon!" Nie Changqing''s dark and thick strength is flying. He is serious and indifferent. Do the drawing knife again! However, this time, he mobilized all the energy, Qi and blood, aura, and consciousness of his whole body The gathering of the three is like a blooming lotus flower. "Rampant!" When did he suffer such a loss. To be so insulted by an aborigine. False dragon? He is the descendant of the world revered in Jiulong! Have pure dragon blood! Cut the dragon? You are a native, too! "Die for Ben Shengzi!" Tianlong Shengzi also has no reservation to release the breath, although suppressed by the power of world protection. However, there is still incomparable prestige. Tianlongzhu sends out the power of startling the sky again and turns into a giant dragon. The long dagger in his hand turned into golden lightning, which struck the void. Like the general trend of wind and rain, he approached Nie Changqing step by step. The two collide! Nie Changqing cut again. The explosion made the bloody battlefield shine as bright as day. Nie Changqing hunts in white and cuts a dragon in his hand.The hand turns, appeared a bloody jade bottle. Pour out a rolling pill from the jade bottle. The strong fragrance of medicine is released. Take a sip of pills. Nie Changqing''s originally withered strength actually began to surge wildly and recovered. In the distance, the pupil of Tianlong Shengzi shrinks. Drugs?! Nie Changqing really can''t cut too many times with four order sequence Dao Yi. Because the cost of such an attack is too high. But Tianlong''s son has been calculating thousands of times, forgetting the pill Maybe, he doesn''t think that such pills can be born in the world of Chinese martial arts. Click The sound of pills being bitten is lingering. Tianlong Shengzi felt his heart was split. Boom! Nie Changqing''s spirit surged wildly and drew his knife again. Take a knife and cut it. When! The son of heaven dragon roars, holding a long dagger to resist! Pooh! This time, Tianlong Shengzi felt the strain. The Dragon scales cracked and the dragon blood was sprinkled. Nearly killed by Nie Changqing! Fortunately, the long dagger in the hand is solid and blocked! Nie Changqing also did not care, again from the jade bottle poured a pill into the mouth. The action seems to coincide with the previous one. Drugs, knives, choppers! Dangdang! One knife after another It''s constantly chopping out. Tianlongzhu began to dim, the Long Ge in his hand could not be held. Eight knives in a row and eight pills in a row. The son of Tianlong feels crazy. What kind of pill is this? How can you recover energy so quickly?! Let this person continuously cut out such a terrible sword technique? Bang! Each dragon scale is permeated with blood, and the long sword of Saint level is too heavy to hold. The long sword fell on the ground, and the son of Tianlong was panting. And Nie Changqing keeps the action of drawing a knife, and the gums of his mouth are slightly occluded. That makes Tianlong Shengzi''s heart broken drug sounds appear again. Boom! The whole bloody battlefield, no more sound. The dagger was stained with blood and fell to the ground. Dragon blood flies ten miles. Tianlong''s head has been split! It contains Dao Yi''s knife, which cuts off the head of Tianlong Shengzi and Spurs blood. The head of the son of the Heavenly Dragon shows his anger and ferocity. It fell to the ground and rolled out several meters. The next moment. The soul of the son of the Heavenly Dragon rises to the sky, turns into a streamer and escapes quickly. Even the Long Ge and dragon ball on the ground are ignored. At the moment, Nie Changqing has a sharp pain in the meridians and dizziness in his head. However, he does not want to let the soul of Tianlong Shengzi escape. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. This was taught by the young master. Therefore, Nie Changqing resisted the weakness caused by excessive drug use and rose to the sky. He joined the sword and chased the soul of Tianlong Shengzi. Want to escape? Did you ask about the knife in his hand! Ni Yu''s latest pill is really effective, but its side effects are also strong. Nie Changqing shakes his head, the head that is drowsy, let him this knife, lose a few Xu fierce. The soul of the son of the Heavenly Dragon rushed out of the sky array and ran away madly towards the distance. Qi Liujia, sitting on the desolate land with his head down, looks like an old man dying at any time. The next moment, he made a stamp in his hand. In nothingness, turn the array. Boom! The soul of the son of the Heavenly Dragon suddenly felt that great changes had taken place around him. "Qi Liujia! How dare you? " Boom! The array roars. Actually, he sent the soul of Tianlong Shengzi directly to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing was stunned. However, there was no hesitation and the knife fell. Pooh! Chopping the Dragon overflows the soul of the son of heaven dragon and tears each other instantly. Hum The dark and deep chopping dragon burst out terrible energy. The soul of Tianlong Shengzi was blown into many pieces. However, the suction burst out in the Dragon chopping, which actually sucked these soul fragments into the knife. Cutting the dragon is more and more profound. There seems to be a flash of light on the blade. Nie Changqing held the dragon and was in doubt. Boom! On the cutting dragon, the strong breath is lingering and bursting. Absorbed the soul of the son of the Heavenly Dragon and chopped the Dragon Blade Advanced!It became a land level tool. That is, the Holy Level magic weapon in the mouth of Tianlong Shengzi! Nie Changqing was a little confused. For the first time, he knew that Cutting the dragon can absorb the soul of the dragon! Qi Liujia''s eyes twinkle on the dead land. Suspicious swept Nie Changqing one eye, the line of sight fell on that black knife. This is a It''s a deadly weapon. The enemy of the dragon clan. Thank you very much In nothingness, Nie Changqing carried a knife and glanced at Qi Liujia, who was dying. No matter whether the old man is an enemy or not, or the other party has a grudge against Tianlong Shengzi, but since the other party has sent the son of Tianlong to his sword, it is considered as grace. "Don''t be too happy..." "The real catastrophe is yet to come." "The world of gaowu is divided into high and low, even more severe than that of Zhongwu. According to the division, it can be divided into Yanjiu and Yanyi. Tianlong Shengzi comes from Yanjiu gaowu, which is not outstanding among many gaowu saints." Qi Liujia''s voice was hoarse, and he said to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing was stunned when he heard the speech, and his soul trembled slightly. Does gaowu world have such a classification? What else did Nie Changqing want to ask? However, the old man was indifferent and looked down as if he were dead. Therefore, Nie Changqing had no choice but to hold a knife and glance at the wandering figures sitting in the void in the distance. In a flash, he returned to the bloody battlefield. The dragon ball and Long Ge of the son of the Heavenly Dragon are collected into the storage ring. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and his spirit was rolling all over him. Recovering from the injury. "The so-called" spring restoring pill "refined by Ni Yu, which is called super strengthening banju Qi Dan, has a terrible effect. If there is no Huanchun pill, you can''t really kill this holy Son." Nie Changqing breathed out slowly. The chopping dragon is placed on his knees, like a statue, entering the state of meditation. There was no excitement after killing the dragon. In Nie Changqing''s opinion, the Dragon Saint son is a fart real dragon, not as good as the red dragon. The son of Tianlong is dead. He died miserably in nothingness. All the tramps felt cold on the soles of their feet. I thought it was just a Chinese martial arts player who could be kneaded at will. Unexpectedly, such a strong man appeared. However, many vagrants did not leave. The tragic death of the son of Tianlong has made the situation grim. Many vagrants understand that, perhaps, Wuhuang is not a soft persimmon, but a Nie Changqing can not change the final outcome. Qi Liujia sits on the mainland. On the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li and other practitioners also sit cross legged to recover from their injuries. The grim situation makes everyone a bit frustrated. Boom! It''s when the whole nothingness is under pressure, silent. A few days later. Suddenly there was a terrible tumbling sound. Many of the vagrants sitting on the lonely land opened their eyes. They look at the end of nothingness, where Brilliant! There are bright, gorgeous, wanton bloom. "Coming!" A vagrant gazed. There is a magnificent sound of chanting the name of Buddha from the depths of nothingness. The next moment, there is a streamer. There are magnificent bronze warships flying in the sky, and there are also huge birds and fierce beasts spreading their wings There are black and white crane flapping wings, there are also spirit boat crossing! A tramp, each standing on the cold and dead land. Looking at that gorgeous picture, all are backward suction air conditioning. Sons and daughters of gaowu world Cross the void! One thread after another is not weak, even stronger than the spirit of Tianlong Shengzi, crisscross in the five Huang. Bloody battlefield. Nie Changqing opened his eyes and his hair was flying. Looking at the image of nothingness. I''m tense. He finally understood what the old man was talking about. Qi Liujia opened his eyes, deep eyes such as whirlpool, looking at the figure of a peerless, slowly sighed. But just as he sighed. But the mind can''t help but move and look at the golden body continent. ¡­¡­ Original space. Boom! The intense tremor continued. Three bright primordial stars, floating in the vortex, seem to form a galaxy. And the origin of the Tianyuan continent is in its ups and downs, maintaining a delicate balance. The vortex did not rotate, mainly because of the compression of the three most powerful sources.Under the origin of the vortex. Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, slowly breathed out a breath. "It''s all over at last." In one year, Lu Fan spent endless efforts to integrate the origin of Tianluo and Prajna. Now, it''s 90%. The origin of five Huang becomes incomparably huge, as if it will be burst at any time. It''s 90% done and 10% left. That is to promote the rotation of the original vortex, and restore the vitality of the original space. In this way, it means complete integration. Once the original vortex is stirred, the origin of Wuhuang will break the limit of the origin of Zhongwu and enter gaowu. Of course, today''s Lu Fan did not immediately stir up the origin. He didn''t think it was time. ¡­¡­ Golden body mainland. Sitting on the top of the mountain, the clay figurine pinched Qi Liujia and looked up in surprise. The oppression of the source is more and more frightening, which makes the nothingness collapse. "It''s really a fusion?" "What a means The old man exclaimed. The weak source merges the strong source, and the integration is the three sources together It''s a miracle. Hum Suddenly. The old man turned his head and did not know when, he found a figure in white that appeared on the top of the mountain like a ghost and appeared on his side. Unfathomable breath, let the old man''s clay body almost burst! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 On the top of the mountain, the wind blows. Blow up your white shirt. Lu fanduan was sitting in a thousand blade chair, with one hand supporting his chin and the other resting on the wheelchair guard. Beside him, the clay figurines made by Qi Liujia are a bit shocked. This is the clay figurine of Qi Liujia, mixed with a wisp of Yuan Shen''s power. However, in terms of strength, it is not weak. After all, it involves the yuan God, but it is almost shattered by Lu Fan''s Qi machine. "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Lu Fan looked at the old man and said. But at this moment, the old man actually felt Lu Fan''s calm breath, containing extremely terrible oppression. Even a wisp of his original spirit seems to be crushed, unable to maintain the stability of the mud body. The boy Why is it so terrible?! As if in the face of the storm of the vast sea, his heart could not help shaking. Is it the boy who is targeting him? The old man thought of it, but soon he denied it. The youth did not deliberately release their own prestige, which was entirely due to the spiritual fluctuations leaked from the youth. The fluctuation of spiritual consciousness alone is actually oppressive, and the power of his original spirit is a little out of breath? This spiritual consciousness How strong is it?! "No..." The old man spoke. He finally met Lu Fan. He should have sent out an invitation to let the young man in front of him join the Liujia battle sect and accept him as his apprentice. Because he was optimistic about Lu Fan and felt that Lu Fan had the blood of the ancient emperor. However, he felt inexplicably that he could not open his mouth, as if stuck in the throat. "Oh." Lu Fan nodded slightly. "In that case, you knocked on the door many times when I was closed Are you going to let me go crazy? " Lu Fan side head, road. The corners of the old man''s mouth do not stop. When did he knock at the door? It''s obviously blocked by your array. He can''t even enter the original space. The leader of Liujia array clan was stopped outside the door by using the array It''s a shame. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous smell in his eyes. He has a good temper. But Temper doesn''t mean that others can do whatever they want in front of him. People who want to let him go mad, such a person, can''t be forgiven with good temper. It seems to have sensed the dangerous gas engine that flashed on the face of Lu Fan. Qi Liujia clay figurines show a solemn color. "This seat is the leader of Liujia array clan..." Qi Liujia didn''t hide it, and directly told his own name. He had to put Lu fan at the same level. This son, some terrible, can not only be weak origin, integration of strong origin, but also can be the inheritance of the ancient emperor, "Lin" word array to activate, this is a valuable ability. "Oh? Liu Jia Zhen Zong? " Lu Fan Mei Yu picked out the array sect behind the giant? So, is the other party here to find fault? Lu Fan squinted again, and a dangerous breath flashed through his eyes. It was the giant who planned to break the sky array and put Wu Huang in danger. Therefore, the giant was responsible for all this. "I, Lu Ping''an, don''t do anything It doesn''t mean fear. " Lu Fan said quietly. As the words fell, thousands of silver blades were blooming, which made Lu Fan turn into a silver wheel at this moment. The old clay figurine finally couldn''t bear it, and the mud burst. A wisp of Yuan Shen''s power floats like a real human body. The old man was helpless. He miscalculated Lu Fan''s strength and thought that most of them could only be distracted. Therefore, the current encounter, but also some helpless. "Your disciples are deceiving me and insulting me. They want to destroy my world and take their own blame." Lu Fan said quietly. The old man nodded slightly: "this matter, is the old man religion is not good..." Lu Fan squinted: "listen to what your disciple said, you sent him here." Qi Liujia was also calm and did not deny it. "I have a causal entanglement with the Buddha in the realm of high martial arts Buddha. This time, it''s also the end of cause and effect." Qi Liujia Dao, obviously, had no good relationship with the Buddhist monk in the high martial arts Buddhist world. Hearing the speech, Lu Fan nodded. As for the relationship between the giant and the old man, it seems that It is not as harmonious as Lu Fan imagined. They fell into silence and were speechless one after another. After a long time, Lu fancai said, "you just said that there are high and low levels in the world of Gao Wu. The division is more severe than that of Zhongwu?" Qi Liujia was stunned.After that, he nodded and said, "yes, Gao Wu is divided into Yanjiu and Yanyi. As for the strength, it is divided according to the origin." Qi Liujia said: "the origin is the embodiment of the strength of the world''s living creatures. However, at the high level of martial arts, the strength of the origin depends on the number of the roads derived from it..." "Well?" Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair and listening quietly, could not help but pick his eyebrows. "The number of derived avenues?" He had some doubts and some curiosity. A wisp of Yuan Shen smile of Qi Liujia seems to be very satisfied with Lu Fan''s expression of doubt. He floated on his knees in the air, thinking for a long time, he said: "what China martial arts need to do is to accumulate the origin. After millions of years, tens of thousands of years, the origin of China martial arts will gradually advance to the source of the strongest Chinese martial arts." "It''s a cumulative process." "When you get to gaowu, it is not only a simple accumulation, but also a need to develop the road..." "You should know the meaning of sequence Tao?" ¡±The sequence of Tao and Yi is actually the rudiment of the road. " "Three thousand roads According to the number of roads, the gaowu world is classified into nine to one Qi Liujia road. He seems to have a thorough understanding of Gao Wu. He also intended to explain these things to Lu Fan. Looking at Lu fan, his face is somewhat profound. "You are crazy and bold. You want to create a world of high martial arts. You are crazy enough to use weak sources and integrate strong sources. Now it seems that you are about to succeed." Qi Liujia looked at Lu Fan. Lu fan is not sure. In fact, he has succeeded. The integration of the three most powerful sources of high martial arts, five Huang origin, has been qualified to impact the high level of martial arts. It''s like a rocket. It''s just like a rocket. It''s just a matter of ignition. Five Huang difference, is Lu Fan''s a push, let the origin spin. "But don''t be happy too soon..." "When Chinese martial arts become high martial arts, they will go against the sky and face many difficulties. They will not only be blocked by the power of rules, but also will be spied by those who are strong in the world of high martial arts. The new sources of high martial arts, especially the new ones of nihilism It''s a great creation. " "What''s more, once gaowu becomes a powerful force and loses the power to protect the world, the great power of gaowu world will come to plunder nature without fear. That is the real disaster." Qi Liujia road. Lu Fan nodded slightly. Qi Liujia''s words made him understand many secrets about Gao Wu. Now it seems that there are many hidden dangers in chenggaowu. For example, the Buddhist monk in the high martial arts Buddhist world once threatened. Lu Fan frowned. He felt that he must pay attention to this problem. "So you came here to remind me of this?" Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia''s yuan Shen was stunned. After that, his face was strangely bowing. "The words that you got from my disciples are the weight of our sect. Please..." Qi Liujia road. However, he has not finished. Lu fan then said, "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen any" Lin "words Qi Liujia: "it''s just He said it was a temporary word? Is this not going to be paid back? Qi Liujia was not unexpected. After all, Lu Fan seemed to be Activate the array words. That''s something that even he can''t do. "Don''t worry, young master. Since you have activated array words, and you don''t intend to return them, I have a heartless request. I hope you can join our six Jia battle sect Be an elder. " Qi Liujia took a puff from the corner of his mouth. At the beginning, he came for the purpose of recruiting students. However, he found that it was like A little difficult. Then he will retreat and ask for the second place, and recruit to be an elder. However. Lu Fan did not answer him, but looked at him strangely. The original spirit of Qi Liujia was shaking. "Sir, do you still think of the throne of the poor No channel can be set in qiliujia. Lu Fan waved his hand in silence. "What patriarch, what elder No interest. " "If nothing else, leave." Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia was speechless. Rejected Well, that''s easy. However, Qi Liujia is still staring. "Sir, I have an ungrateful request. Can I have a look at the activated" Lin "character array words Qi Liujia asked. Lu Fan hesitated at the speech. "Don''t talk nonsense I haven''t seen any "Lin" wordsQi Liujia: "it''s just It''s almost OK. It''s meaningless if you don''t pay for it. He has no intention to recover it. It seems to feel Qi Liujia''s eyes. Lu Fan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, Qi Liujia couldn''t beat him. So, expose him. Who let him Lu Ping An have a good temper. Just have a look. If Qi Liujia starts to rob, Lu fan doesn''t mind Kill him. Hum Lu Fan''s mind moved. The mighty waves of consciousness spread, and the whole sky seemed to be turning pale. In the palm of his hand. The word "Lin" emerged. Qi Liujia a ray of yuan God staring at the "Lin" word array words, the body in Susu Shuo Shuo. At this moment, the words shine in his eyes! Boom! As if the mountains and rivers turn upside down, the stars change, vicissitudes of life. Time flies by like a river of time in baptism! Qi Liujia only felt that he was standing in nothingness. Behind Lu fan, he saw a figure sitting in the air. That big figure, as if sitting between the whole heaven and earth. The huge figure, with deep eyes, looks like an endless black hole, swallowing up Qi Liujia''s mind. "Ancient The great emperor of ancient times? " Qi Liujia a ray of yuan God suddenly burst to pieces. Boom! On the mountain top of the golden body, everything is calm again. Lu Fan scattered his words, quietly leaning against the thousand blade chair, enjoying the scenery. Quite some will be the top of the mountain, looking at the small feeling. He paid no attention to Qi Liujia. This person Good and evil are hard to distinguish. It seems that there is not too much malice towards Wu Huang. She even set up an array to help her resist many vagrants. Therefore, Lu Fan did not pay attention to the purpose of Qi Liujia. At the moment, instead, his attention fell on those grand and magnificent sons and daughters of the world of Gao Wu. Lu Fan didn''t care much about the dead son of Tianlong. A distraction that doesn''t even understand Tao and meaning Dead, strange? Those guys in the immortal ruins have practiced for ten years, and many people have understood the meaning of Tao and Lu Fan''s feeling His Tao and meaning are about to merge and break through the third order sequence level. As for the newly arrived sons and daughters. It can bring some pressure to the practitioners of Wuhuang. According to Lu Fan. That is Just like Fu Tianluo, be a pure tool man. ¡­¡­ Nothingness. Cold and dead land. As if the withered corpse sitting on the qiliujia, suddenly shaking, Susu shake off the dust. He raised his head, empty eyes with a bit of horror to the golden continent. The next moment, as if some tears. "I seem to have seen through the ages..." "It really activated the array words." "Empty The fate of nothingness Here we are The old man wept with emotion. After a long time, deep eyes, more and more solid. Maybe, the world, or It''s Lu Fan. He has to protect it. Even if We will not hesitate to fight against Gao Wu''s great powers. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing sits on the bloody battlefield. The wind is killing, whistling. Looking into the distance, you can see the end of nothingness, there is great terror. "The son of Tianlong is just the son of Yanjiu level martial arts world..." "Although I don''t know what level Yanjiu level is, there is no doubt that these Qizhi saints are definitely better than Tianlong Shengzi." Nie Changqing took a deep breath. He felt a lot of pressure. It is no wonder that the prosperous ancient times of practice were destroyed. It turns out that The evil spirits are so powerful! However, why do you cheat me? Listen to these people''s words, behind the saints and saints in the world of high martial arts, there is still great power to support them. Perhaps, the pressure brought about by these great powers is borne by the young master. No wonder young master is so tired. Nie Changqing''s eyes twinkled with a majestic sense of war. He rose from the bloody battlefield. The chopping dragon floated slowly. He held the handle of the sword and pointed to the holy sons and daughters of the Raptors standing in the distant place. His face was full of provocation and war. Young master blocked the power of Gao Wu world. These are the saints!¡­¡­ "Well? Is the son of Tianlong dead? " "Killed by the aborigine?" In the twinkling of thousands of lights, there was a slight sound of footsteps on a bronze warship, and several figures stood on it. A young man in a golden dress stood with his hands on his back and his head tied with a golden crown. His eyes were bright and dazzling. "After all, the small world of Jiulong is a nine level world. It relies on the rare blood of the ancient dragon people to become Gao Wu Although the son of Tianlong is the Holy Son of the holy land, he has not even understood the meaning of Tao. He can only show his authority by killing vagrants. It is not surprising that he was defeated this time. " "In the void If you can attack Gao Wu, there must be demons in such a world. " The young man said with a smile. On the bronze warship, many people with strong breath, who seemed to be subordinates of the youth, all showed a smile and complimented the way. In the distance, there is a black-and-white crane, which is a spirit animal with strong strength and breath, and has reached the level of medium-level distraction. The strength of cranes alone has crushed many vagrants. On the crane''s back, there was a man and a woman sitting upright, just like a golden child and a jade girl. On the other side, there is a raptor, fierce and fierce, spreading its wings for hundreds of miles. On the back of the Raptor, three people sit cross legged. There was a big man with bronze skin all over his body. He sat on it and kept his eyes closed. In addition to these people, there are many strong people with extremely strong spirit. These creatures are called upon to come to gaowu. The vagrants around him breathed and did not dare to breathe. The sons and daughters of Gao Wu dare not offend them. Once they offend, they will die. Behind every son and daughter, there is a world of martial arts! A lot of vagrants are very surprised. Sure enough A new source of martial arts is indeed a great creation, which has attracted so many sons and daughters. It''s incredible. Sure enough, although the aborigines of Wuhuang continent, strong slaughtered the dragon and killed the son of Tianlong. But Tianlong Shengzi is just the beginning of the catastrophe! Facing so many sons and daughters, the world It will be destroyed! Many people, vagrants, were dejected. With so many sons and daughters, they are afraid that they have no chance to have a drink of soup. They can only watch as the chance is taken. I can''t help it. As a vagrant, I have to get used to it. "The native Seems to be waving at us? " "Is he challenging us?" The young people on the bronze warship are so dazzling that they seem to have a bright light passing through nothingness. Many people closed their eyes and opened their eyes. Sharp brilliance, strong oppression release. All of a sudden, the whole darkness seemed to be shining like the sun under the eyes of these saints and daughters. "He killed Tianlong. Tianlong is the son of a party at any rate, which makes the aboriginal look like a rainbow. There is no problem." On the crane''s back, the golden boy and the jade girl almost simultaneously open their mouths. "Be careful. The array is dense here." Sending out the spirit boat of the mysterious light, there is a saint son cross eyebrow cold, way. Boom! Some people can''t stand Nie Changqing''s provocation. Across the void. But it activated the killing array arranged by Qi Liujia. All of a sudden, the terrible Qi machines in nothingness crisscross and crisscross, and the array patterns are diffuse. "It''s Qi Liujia of Liujia array clan!" One of the saints quit in a mess, but he was safe and sound. With many vagrants. Many people looked at the Holy Son in blue armor in the spirit boat. The spirit boat crossed, straight into the killing array. Countless array patterns rose in the sky. In the spirit boat, the Holy Son with blue armor raised his hand slowly. His hand was as thin as jade, like that of a woman. The jade like hand caught the twining pattern. The killing array, which originally operated like an ancient ferocious beast, suddenly stopped and collapsed. The old body of Qi Liujia also appeared in front of many saints and daughters. The son of the spirit boat laughs. "The formation of Liujia array clan is just like this." The next moment. Many sons and daughters, across the void, close the distance, close to five Huang. Qi Liujia sits dead and silent on the land, hanging his head, without any action. Many saints and saints did not provoke him, mainly because they were afraid of him. Boom! Boom! Looking at the approaching sons and daughters.The terrible Qi machine crisscrossed in the five Huang. Let Nie Changqing on the bloody battlefield squint. Like, pressure It''s a little big. ¡­¡­ Gold body on the mainland. Lu Fan looked at the green armor man''s hand in the spirit boat, and broke the array easily, which made his eyes bright. "Special constitution?" Lu Fan was thinking, but he had some ideas. Before the body spirit pressure chessboard floats. "Well, it''s time to come out and breathe." Lu Fan laughed. Hold a warm chess piece between two fingers. PATA. On the chessboard. Wuhuang mainland. The boundless sea. The original waterfall, which flows straight down, suddenly stops. The next moment Boom! Boom! Above the vast sea, a circle of terrifying energy ripples exploded. It is as if there is a giant sleeping beast, waking up. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Ten years have gone by. However, for the people in the immortal ruins, after ten years, there is not much feeling, they still put their mind on the improvement of strength. Boom! Boom! The vast sea waves, ripples spread, and constantly vent in all directions. Benyuan waterfall stopped flowing, the roar of the ear, for the first time, dissipated in people''s ears. There are colorful rainbow lights emerging from the stagnant original waterfall. It''s like auspiciousness, and it''s like a vision. Han Hai Wai, a group of practitioners sitting around and waiting, was shocked. They looked up and looked at the source waterfall. Are some can not restrain the inner impulse, have stood up. "Benyuan waterfall stops flowing! Are those people coming out? " An elder of yuanyingjing in Wudi city said excitedly. In fact, his heart was very sad. The scene of infantile transformation in Wudi city died miserably in the bloody battlefield, and the picture came back to Wudi City, many people were mourning. It was an infant change of the older generation who survived the Tianyuan massacre. He had a noble identity and was closely related to Du Longyang and others. However, he did not expect that he died miserably in the bloody battlefield. Boom! In the remains of immortals. There was a flash of light. The next moment, it seems that the spring water Ding Dong sound, a figure from the walk out, the pace is not slow. A purple robe hunting, drooping hair lost the shackles of the vertical crown, some wanton and chic. "It''s the first floor of the wind!" The eyes of Yuanying in Wudi city are bright! As a genius of the younger generation, Feng yilou, who has broken through Yuanying''s realm, naturally wants to find opportunities in the relics of immortals. Today, the birth of the first floor of the wind has excited the disciples of Wudi city. The first floor of the wind raised his hand to cover his slightly dazzling eyes, and his hair fell from his fingers. "Come out and sell what kind of coquette?" His side, a red skirt roll over, Xiao Yue Er disgusted looking at the wind on the first floor of the appearance. It''s not a little woman, but also cover the sun with her hands. She also deliberately let her hair fall from her fingers. The first floor of the wind glanced at the woman around her and didn''t want to talk. This woman, more and more shrewd. Zhong Nan walked out. Since he was defeated by the overlord, he has been thinking about his mistakes on the wall. After ten years of practice in the remains of immortals, he himself has undergone transformation. He restrained his arrogance and became more mature. He was carrying a black knife with a wisp of red cloth around its handle. "Evil spirits invade from the sky We are born to fight. Don''t delay in bickering. " "It''s not enough that you''ve been talking about it for ten years?" Zhong Nan''s face is not scrupulous. The first floor of the wind chuckled, did not say anything, the three suddenly turned into streamer, burst out. They were received by yuanyingjing in Wudi city. Feng yilou and others are in a trance. Ten years have passed by in a flash, and only one year has passed outside. "On the first floor, elder Zhao Qian fell down." Seeing the first floor of the wind, the Yuanying realm of Wudi city is somewhat pathetic. Feng yilou was stunned. Elder Zhao Qian had a good relationship with him. However, he had already stepped into infantile transformation. How could Shouyuan have fallen? Yuanyingjing of Wudi city told the grim situation of the bloody battlefield. Elder Zhao Qian was killed in the battlefield after being destroyed by evil spirits. On the first floor of the wind, his eyes suddenly showed murderous spirit. Evil spirits outside the sky? Xiao Yueer and Zhong Nan look at each other. They both see the sharpness in each other''s eyes. Boom! The next moment, the three people are releasing a majestic atmosphere, the sea water roll over, like a lotus blossom. The three men rose from the sky, as if tearing apart the clouds and escaping into the bloody battlefield. In the yuanyingjing of Wudi City, many practitioners are numb and cold. "Yin spirit realm!" All of these three heavenly talents have stepped into the realm of yin and God! In the past, the list of talents, now, can be called tianbang Tianjiao! The original waterfall, which stopped flowing, became lively. Some people are humming songs, taking wild eight character steps and hunting in robes. This unrestrained pace, let a lot of people vaguely think of a person. "Mo Tianyu! The poisonous diviner Many people exclaimed. And then back. Some people with sword eyebrows and stars come out with the sword. There was a man with bandages around his arms, like a demon stepping, and the sea water seemed to evaporate. There was another man, wrapped in a black robe, but there were vines hanging down. There is also a Taoist nun, walking, step by step, growing lotus. There is no doubt that these people are emitting the atmosphere of extreme depression in the Yuanying environment.After they came out, they did not have much communication with the people present. They raised their heads one after another and looked at the bloody battlefield. There is even a look of impatience and excitement in the eyes. After that, one by one can''t wait to rush into the bloody battlefield, afraid that it will be too slow to drink soup. ¡­¡­ Inside the immortal remains. It''s very quiet. Dong Dong Dong As the ancient clock chanted, it spread out a strong sound wave, which made the air swing open. In the long silent Taoist temple. The three opened their eyes. Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, put away the fragments of the ancient clock and slowly exhaled a breath. The spirit in her body was running, and the spirit seemed to have undergone a great transformation. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao both opened their eyes. They looked at each other, and they all looked at each other with a smile. "The immortal clock is really extraordinary. Every fragment is engraved with strange immortal methods." Du Longyang sighed. This immortal remains are really the place of great creation. In ten years, with the help of immortal Dharma, they all completed the practice of "Yin Shen Dao Lian" and stepped into the level of "Yang Shen Jiu Bu". Of course, they have only taken a small step in the realm of Yang God. "The immortal remains are full of natural gas and rich aura of heaven and earth It''s a good place to practice in seclusion. " The three of them were filled with emotion, but they got up one after another. The terrible force surged over the three bodies, faintly, as if emitting a terrible roar. "However, who wakes us up? If we don''t wake up, we should be able to practice in seclusion all the time..." "That practice is too profound." Du Longyang Road. "It''s brother Lu." Ni Chunqiu''s eyes were bright. She licked her red lips and looked around. "Only brother Lu can wake me up in this world." Ye Shoudao nodded his head. "Don''t forget The crisis hanging overhead, perhaps, Mr. Lu I can''t carry it. " As soon as the words come out. The atmosphere suddenly sank. Three people look at each other, one after another, holding fragments of the ancient clock, out of the square. Yeah? The three were stunned. Out of the square, they saw an old acquaintance waiting for them, leaning against a stone pillar. Sad eyes, so that the three people are covered with goose bumps. "Sky empty?" "Master Tianxu..." What Du Longyang and his three people saw was a sad and sorrowful son of Tianxu. "I said we would fight to become a dog together, but we all made it out secretly..." Childe Tianxu is so sad that he seems to have turned into a lady complaining. Ten years in the remains of immortals, he finally stepped into the realm of yin and God, but At the moment, the strong breath of Du Longyang and others is felt. He knows He was abandoned again. Master Tianxu pursed his mouth and couldn''t help crying. He That''s terrible. God, why is it so unfair? Three people are speechless, can only comfort day empty a few words. In the past ten years, Tianxu has not fallen into practice. Now it has stepped into the level of yin and God, which is still pretty good. Four of them have made immortal remains. The holy master''s going out of the pass naturally caused a great disturbance to the practitioners on the sea. However, Du Longyang and others did not exchange greetings. Their faces were dignified, and they looked up into the sky. They sensed Outside the sky, there are many fierce Qi machines in crisscross! "The enemy!" Du Longyang and others burst out a breath of surprise. Boom! The vast sea exploded, and they all rushed into the bloody battlefield. ¡­¡­ Immortal palace. The array runs quietly. The Golden Lion yawned. For ten years, he has been absorbed by the spirit cultivation for ten years This can only be seen from the practice days of those little guys in the array, which is really extremely boring. Of course, these days are a bit interesting. A lot of people want to break the battle and challenge him. The golden lion has no malice to stop him. As long as he can fight in his hands and hold on to ten moves, basically, the Golden Lion will let them go. Yeah? Suddenly. The golden lion looks up. The golden lion''s mane fluttered. In the array, there is a heavy step sound. A big figure with axe and shield on his back walked out slowly. Step by step, it made the array vibrate.The overlord looked at the Golden Lion calmly. He raised his hand and took off his head. The golden lion''s fur suddenly exploded, and he felt Strong malice. ¡­¡­ Golden body mainland. On the top of the mountain. Lu Fan''s white shirt fluttered and her dimple was like a flower. He looked at from the immortal ruins one after another of the figure, can not help but some emotion. There is a kind of feeling to see that the children of the past all grew up to belong to the old father. "Ten years of practice, let these sons and daughters become the whetstone of your growth." Lu Fan laughed. Pull sleeves, clip, drop chessboard. The Yin and Yang chess game seems to have a perfect image gradually. With the chess playing, Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness seems to be more and more powerful. The origin of Wuhuang is a combination of the three most powerful sources of Zhongwu, which is close to the origin of gaowu. As long as Lu Fan''s spiritual consciousness drives the original vortex to rotate and turn into a magnificent star spin, maybe Wuhuang mainland will be able to cross the shackles and step into gaowu. At that time Wuhuang mainland will usher in the most terrible transformation in history. The transformation from Zhongwu to gaowu That''s far from comparable. The ancients said that it is not unreasonable for a man to gain Tao and a dog to rise to heaven. When Wu Huang is promoted to Gao Wu, everyone will get a qualitative leap. The energy accumulated by the three most powerful Chinese martial arts sources will be fed back to the world and usher in great transformation. Lu Fan continued to play chess. No hurry, no delay. ¡­¡­ "How dare the natives wave their swords at us and other saints and daughters?" "When the Holy Son of Qingling breaks the array, I will kill him with my own hands!" "An aborigine who is about to be promoted to Gao Wu naturally has rampant capital, but He found the wrong person to be arrogant. " The sound of the noise rang through. Qi Liujia''s array didn''t stop these sons and daughters. And the sons and daughters did not have the trouble of finding six Jia. On the green spirit boat, the holy son called Qingling is smiling. He escaped into the sky covering array in a spirit boat. He has a strange constitution. He was born to break the array pattern. He can change the array pattern and even capture it. The smoke was swirling. The fog was heavy. A wisp of green awn in which the rapid flow, like a swimming fish. Outside the sky array. Many saints and daughters show relaxed smiles. They are waiting for the array to be broken, and then they enter the bloody battlefield to kill the arrogant aborigines. However. After a long time, some people look slightly changed. "This Why hasn''t Qingling Shengzi broken the battle yet? " However, the words have just come to an end. A dull hum rang through. A wisp of green awn flies back and forth from the smoke. The Holy Son of Qingling lived up to his grace. He coughed blood in his mouth, and the light on the boat was dim. "This array is a bit strange. You can''t find the eye pattern of the array and it''s hard to break it!" Qingling Shengzi Dao. He was a little afraid. Fortunately, the formation was only a defensive one. If he killed the array, he should have turned into a corpse at the moment. Many saints are surprised. Qingling Shengzi can''t break the battle? "Of course, if you want to join the battle, you can use magic weapons to keep your mind on the bloody battlefield." "But This array is strange. Be careful. " Qingling Shengzi thought about it and reminded him. Anyway, he''s not going to play again. Many saints think of the tragic death of the son of the dragon, his body is still lying in the bloody battlefield, gradually cooling. As a result, many people hesitated. On the bloody battlefield, Nie Changqing, who points at the sky with a broadsword, can''t help laughing. "Son and daughter, a group of timid rats." Nie Changqing''s white shirt fluttered, the sound of laughter spread out of the battlefield, lingering in the ears of every son and daughter. "Rampant!" The eyes of these sons and daughters are radiant and killing. "If you can, come in!" Nie Changqing held the dragon in one hand and stepped on the body of Tianlong Shengzi with one foot. On the bloody battlefield. Xuanwu guard, Nanfu army and other practice troops are all showing excitement. Their blood is boiling. Jiang Li recovered from his injury and was covered with blood silver armor, looking out over the sky. On the other hand, Dan taixuan started to laugh. "What kind of noble son and daughter..." "A bunch of rats!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. His arrogance made many saints and daughters angry."Ordinary people dare to be rampant!" The golden child and jade girl riding the black and white crane indifferently. Boom! However, their words have just come to an end. Nie Changqing moved. Step by step, he seems to have produced a lotus flower with sword Qi at his feet. "The king of beixuan is right. You A group of rats "If you don''t dare to come in, I''ll kill you!" Nie Changqing''s eyes were shining, but he rushed out of the sky covering array with a knife. "Who dares to fight with me?" Nie Changqing''s people are like knives, and their shouts are lingering. "If you think you have killed the son of Tianlong, you will feel invincible?" A holy Son sneered. Seeing Nie Changqing dare to take the initiative to kill him, his killing intention is boiling. They are afraid to fall into the formation. However, Nie Changqing made an array. Why are they afraid? Boom! A red flame wrapped around the whole body of the holy son out, a punch to Nie Changqing. A punch, rolling up the sky blazing fire! On the bronze warship, the young man in the golden costume smiles. Although Nie Changqing is good, he is not worth it. This time, among the saints who came to fight for the high martial arts and great nature, the only ones who really deserve the attention of the golden young people are those who ride the black and white crane, the bronze skinned man on the back of the Raptor, and the young Holy Son on the spiritual boat. They are all from the Yanqi high martial world, far more than the ordinary son and daughter. Like the son of Tianlong, who has never understood the meaning of Tao, he can also easily kill him. Nie Changqing''s eyes were firm. He felt the blood inside him rolling. It''s a crisis, but It''s also a chance! In the face of such a saint son''s existence, there is pressure, but to turn pressure into motivation is what he should do. Nie Changqing believed that the omniscient childe must be watching his battle in every corner of the world. The childe did not make a move, it must be to let him borrow these people''s hands to sharpen themselves! "Kill!" Nie Changqing made great strides. One step forward, chopping the dragon is like drawing a knife. Thousands of flames swept through, and the Holy Son, who made a sharp fist, also broke out terrible pressure. "Draw a knife to mean!" "Cut the dragon!" Nie Changqing roared. "Tao Yi?" "This son also has it!" The Holy Son with one punch was shining with eyes, and the next moment, there was a wave of Tao on his body. The fists were pushed out. Fire blows across the sky! The knife awn collided with the flame, and sparks splashed everywhere. The son staggered back in nothingness. "What a strong meaning! What kind of meaning is this? " The son was frightened. The attack of his blessing was cut open by Nie Changqing with a knife, and a knife mark of bone appeared on his body! "Talent is really evil Fourth order sequence Tao Yi The eyes of the son of the bronze warship glittered. "Unfortunately, you have only one person You can''t save the world on your own. " Many saints and daughters were awed by Nie Changqing''s strength. However, most people are showing disdain. Because Nie Changqing has only one person, and his cultivation is not strong, but Initial distraction. Nie Changqing stands, his spine like a dragon, like a dragon roaring. "Kill him! Break his head! Let the creatures of this world despair Far away. The three saints drank at the same time, and they made a move. The three distracted themselves and made a sharp attack at the same time. Nie Changqing was horrified. However, he did not retreat, holding the chopping dragon. Take out a pill and put it into the mouth. A steady stream of power began to sweep. He was fearless and fought with a knife. "Ha ha ha More than people? " "What a son of a bitch More people and less bullying? " Words burst from the bloody battlefield. Three streamers came out. Wind a floor purple robe hunting, Zhong Nan eyes sharp, Xiao Yue Er full of awe. The sudden appearance of the three yin spirits made the eyes of the saints shrink slightly. However, closely following the wind on the first floor behind the terrible air machine, is even more frightening. Hmm?! In nothingness, many saints and daughters were shocked. On the cold continent. Qi Liujia, who was sitting on it, opened her eyes slightly, and was surprised. The bronzed man sitting on the back of a raptor opens his eyes for the first time. The golden child and jade girl on the back of the black and white crane also shows different colors.Boom! The majestic energy swept through, turned into a big hand covering the sky. Before that, the son of the Holy Son, who had a blow against Nie Changqing and broke out a shocking flame, showed a look of horror. The big hand covering the sky. He broke out a surprising attack, but still unable to fight. Pooh! Big hands. The son of God didn''t even have time to throw out the Holy Level magic weapon to protect his life, and his body was directly crushed by the big hand! It explodes into a cloud of blood in nothingness. Only the Holy Level magic weapon escapes with the soul wrapped in it. The faces of many sons and daughters changed slightly. The world It''s not as simple as they think? It seems that Nie Changqing is not the strongest person! Let''s go. The gorgeous female emperor''s red robe rolled up, and her long white legs loomed under the red robe. Her beautiful face rose slightly, and her lips curled slightly, with a little coldness. "To bully my brother Lu''s disciples is to bully Ni Chunqiu!" "All killed!" If the empress''s domineering spirit is rampant, it flows in nothingness. The unrestrained Qi of the empress made the pupils of bronze warships, black-and-white cranes, birds of prey and saints and daughters on the spirit boat constricted their pupils. "The world How can you get out of the body? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 How could this world be out of the body?! A son of God has been wiped out of his body, so he can only protect his soul with Holy Level magic tools. "Damn it! Why is there an out of body situation? " The son, who was crushed by a slap, was angry. After all, they are not afraid of leaving the world. The son of God was smashed because he couldn''t react. If there is a saint level magic weapon to protect the body, even if it is attacked by the body out of the body, it may not be broken. The empress is gorgeous and breathless. She is a little more worldly and charming when she enters the Yang God realm. However, it''s good not to open your mouth. It destroys the charm. The old body of Qi Liujia, sitting on the dead land, trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth were not picked from the top. It''s like a sigh of relief. It seems that the continent is much stronger than he thought. However, Qi Liujia was not surprised when he thought of the young man in white who was able to crush his clay figurine. On the bloody battlefield. Dan taixuan clenched his fist. His face was red with excitement. Counterattack! It''s time to fight back! Kill these tortoises and grandsons! The empress smashed a son with a slap, which made everyone feel extremely comfortable. The strong man in qiannu palace was excited and couldn''t help screaming. This is their Lord, their empress! "Empress, you are too anxious." On the bloody battlefield, there was a faint laughter. Everyone was stunned and turned to look. However, on the vast bloody battlefield, a figure wearing a black strong robe, dragging a long gun with one hand, walked slowly. Boom! As he walked, he rose from the sky. His body burst out a very strong breath, like the sun dazzling. Wudi City Lord, Du Longyang, Yang Shenjing! "Another one out of the body!" Many children and daughters, pupil tightening. Far away. The vagrants watching the war are already cold all over. They were terrified. This is a bullshit Zhongwu. It''s a world of playing pig and eating tiger! If there were no children and daughters, they would be crushed into slag and killed on the spot. "Why is there an out of body situation in the world of China and martial arts?" There are vagrants with cracked canthus. "This is a quasi high martial arts, bred from the origin of high martial arts Why can''t you get out of the body "Run away! This time We can''t even drink the soup. " There is a tramp way. However, no one left, and they all wanted to see the battle that had stirred the void. It is rare for the vagrants to have the opportunity to meet such a good show. Although there was an out of body situation, the vagrants did not think that the sons and daughters would be defeated. Boom! Ye Shoudao stands in the bloody battlefield with one arm and sleeves fluttering. His eyes are extremely sharp, with a kind of fierce like a wild wolf. "Three out of the body..." Many of the sons and daughters inhaled the cold air. On the first floor of the wind, Zhong Nan and Xiao yue''er also burst into a strong breath. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA. Son and daughter side. The young man standing on the bronze warship clapped his hands. "There are three people out of the body. It''s a quasi martial world..." The young man in Chinese clothes said with a smile. His voice lingers in nothingness. "Unfortunately, there are only three." Chinese youth road. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor closed his eyes again. It seems that he is not interested in all this. The only thing that interests him is the origin of Wu Huang''s evolution. "It''s quite unexpected." The golden girl sitting on the back of the crane also spoke. However, they also smile. Ni Chunqiu, the empress, frowned. Suddenly, she looked up at the distance, but found that in the void, do not know when, there are several figures. They''re all covered in armor. Every strong man releases his own Qi, which penetrates into nothingness and makes them seem to be integrated with nothingness. "These are the protectors of the sons and daughters of the seven level martial arts world!" Many vagrants exclaimed. It may be Only in the world of level seven high martial arts can we have the strength to do it.These figures appeared in the rear of many sons and daughters like ghosts. On the bronze warship, the youth in splendid clothes chuckled. "The appearance of the out of body state really surprised me..." "Unfortunately, it still can''t change the ending. It''s really fascinating to have the courage and ability to attack Gao Wu in the void." The well-dressed youth squinted with a smile. His words spread. Let a lot of saints and saints breathe a little shortness of breath, look at each other, as if all saw the accident in each other''s eyes. The world Maybe there is a big secret? "Let''s go! To kill. " On the bronze warship, the well-dressed young man ordered. "Here it is." In nothingness. The strong in armour arched their hands and spoke sonorously. The next moment, a step forward, the body armor seems to collide with each other, issued a harsh friction sound. The powerful air engine makes the void roar. "Son and daughter What a bully. " Du Longyang said coldly, his black hair fluttered in the air. "This It''s mine. " However, Du Longyang just finished speaking. Ye Shoudao moved. When the body was tight, he suddenly sprang open, and the knife in his hand was drawn out. At the next moment, it turned into a knife awn that covered the sky, and directly cleaved to the strong man with armor. Du Longyang''s face was stiff, and he could not help but say, "ye Shoudao, do you rob people with me?" However, ye Shoudao has already killed him. On the bronze warship, the young man in splendid clothes looks cold and fierce. These two aborigines even took his protector as the object of contention, which was humiliating to him! The crane spread its wings, and the golden maiden on it sneered. "For what?" After that, they raised their chin to their guardian. There''s one out of the body. This time, Du Longyang can have no nonsense, direct hand, instant war in the void! Since the death of tool man Fu Tianluo, they have not had a happy war for a long time! The Holy Son of Qingling on the spirit boat thought about it and ordered his protectors to move. The empress broke a curse and killed her. In nothingness, the energy vibrates, as if dividing the battlefield. Nie Changqing had a dragon on his waist and his face was cold. He watched the battle of Du Longyang and others. In fact, the battle was not as smooth as expected. These are the strong from the Gao Wu world, not the weak. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao were beaten by pressure! The out of body state is involved. The eyes of many sons and daughters fell on Nie Changqing and others. "Without the protection of out of body environment What else are you? " The man in splendid clothes on the bronze warship chuckles. Words fall. A number of saints and saints can make their moves freely without the oppression of the out of body state. "Coming!" Nie Changqing said. Around him, Feng yilou, Xiao Yueer and Zhong Nan all smile. "It''s just that I haven''t fought for ten years. As soon as I''m born, I can fight happily That''s good. " This is what Zhong Nan said. He is also a fierce fighter. The words have just fallen. Then he drew a knife and killed him. Since losing to overlord, ten years of precipitation, he honed more and more powerful! His knife has become more and more solid! The first floor of the wind is covered with purple robes. His holy master is fighting. How can he weaken his prestige. He looked at the direction of Du Longyang''s battle. All along, his idol was Du Longyang. Now, he can fight with his idol, which makes his fighting desire in his body soar! "Kill!" A purple spear shot like thunder. He entangled with a saint son, like a storm like gun, vent. Xiao yue''er a smile, she actually seldom goes to war, however, this time, she needs to fight to sharpen herself. She took a look at the first floor of the wind and Zhong Nan, and gave a smile. "Don''t die, you." Far away. Wind first floor and Zhong Nan''s laughter, at the same time came: "you just don''t die." At this moment, the three Tianjiao figures of Tianyuan are blooming with their brilliant brilliance. Xiao Yueer against a saint, two women, women do not let men, in the void war. On the bloody battlefield, everyone watched the battle. Everyone was extremely nervous. It seems that every battle is about life and death. HumSuddenly. On the bloody battlefield. The wind is blowing. A corner of the battlefield, torn apart. There is a strong and strong momentum. Kong Nanfei uttered a Confucian shirt, holding a wine gourd and laughing. "The heaven and earth have righteousness, but they are endowed with manifold." Kong Nanfei recited his poems, and at the next moment, Haoran''s righteousness lingered around him. Far away. The vagrants standing on the cold and dead land can not help but change their color. "Why And distracted? " They were terrified. Originally, they thought that Nie Changqing was the ultimate combat power of the world. As a result On the first floor of the wind, Xiao Yueer and Zhong Nan''s appearance surprised them. However, after thinking about it, it''s no surprise that there are strong out of body situations, and there are more distractions. They can only be glad that they did not invade the world, otherwise I really don''t know how to die! These It''s a distraction that can compete with the sons and daughters! ¡­¡­ After the original waterfall. A figure came out slowly. Ning Zhao''s body is white, her neck is white, and her black hair is like a waterfall. Ten years closed, she more mature, more beautiful. "Everyone is out of the customs It seems that they have gone to the bloody battlefield. " Behind her, there was a delicate voice. Ni Yu came out with a black pot on his back and a fat little Ying long on his head. Ning Zhao smiles gently. "No No, the bully hasn''t come out yet. It seems that overlord is going to take the Golden Lion as his mount. I don''t know if he can succeed Ni Yu took out a pill and put it into her mouth. It was sweet and greasy. It made her look happy. "The golden lion has a strong fighting power, and the strength of the latter rank Yin God is very difficult for the overlord to conquer." Ningzhao road. Her long neck lifted up and looked at the sky full of strong oppression and red lips. "The young master awakened us It seems that you need us. " Ningzhao road. "It''s said that a lot of holy sons and daughters from the world of martial arts are attacking..." "I think, childe may be to let us not miss the opportunity to practice." Ni Yu said seriously. Ning Zhao is stunned and suddenly feels as if there is some truth. "Sister Ning, you think about it. With the childe''s bad temper, if these saints and saints were not qualified to be tool people, they would have been killed by the young master." "How strong you are! We have practiced in the immortal ruins for ten years, and you will definitely be stronger!" Ni Yu has almost blind trust in childe. Suddenly, Ni Yu was a little gloomy. Sad hammer his flat chest. "Ten years! Sister Ning Ten years ago, why don''t I grow one, I don''t grow meat? " Ni Yu beat his chest and feet. She thought that ten years later, she might be able to get out of the house, and if she made trouble in the future, the young master would take pity on her. As a result, ten years later She hasn''t changed anything. Ning Zhao also does not know why, can only rub Ni Yu''s head, to show comfort. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the bloody battlefield." Ningzhao road. Words fall, toes count. Wow The ice crystal diffused, and a thick lotus shaped ice crystal was formed on the sea surface. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao disappeared in the ice crystal. Soon after Ning Zhao and others left. After Benyuan waterfall. A green light flashed by, and a young man in blue and colorful clothes appeared. The young man''s face was handsome, with a high cold appearance. Looking back at the eye waterfall. "Elder sister, it''s still the last step..." "Well, go for a walk in the battlefield. If you can''t beat it, you can''t shout for elder sister." It turned out that the boy was a green dragon. Keeping the high and cold as it should be, the green dragon rushed into the clouds. ¡­¡­ "My name is bu Nanxing. I''m a holy Son. I come from Yanjiu gaowu world." "In fact, I''d rather not be a son, but I can''t do it. I''m born to be a son. In this case, I can only be a low-key son." "Originally, I just wanted to practice peace of mind in the holy land of my own, not to cause trouble, not to make trouble, to live a peaceful life, to seek a long life." "However, my holy master got a message from a bald donkey in the so-called gaowu Buddhist world. I heard that there was a world of Chinese martial arts in the nihilism world that was going to attack Gao Wu. The origin of the evolution was great creation. So, my master kicked me out. Fortunately, I was smart, and I found the team of holy sons and daughters. I hid my cards and strength, and I was as stable as Lao Gou.""But Now it seems that the son and daughter team is not very stable. " "No! In this world of Chinese martial arts, there is an old monster out of the body! A holy Son has been destroyed "It''s true that the Holy Land scriptures say that nihilism once buried the ancient emperor. It''s too dangerous!" "I have to find a place to hide!" Son and daughter. A very ordinary looking son in plain clothes, frowning and whispering. Looking around, the saints and saints were filled with indignation, and rushed out to fight with the strong in the military level. The man shook his head and scolded a group of fools. They kept retreating. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the ordinary southbound step. Walking south showed a polite but embarrassed smile. At the next moment, the body flashed, exploded and swept out, turning into a streamer of light toward the golden body continent. Judging from his years of living experience, among the four continents, only the golden body continent is the safest, because the aura is the rarest, the strong one has the least Qi, and even there are not many living people. The big man on the Raptor didn''t care about the southward march toward the golden body. Closing his eyes again, an ordinary middle-level distracted son of the world of Yanba gaowu could not enter his eyes. ¡­¡­ The fighting is white hot. This makes the self-esteem of the sons and daughters, look a little ugly. The sons and daughters can even clearly feel that these people are becoming stronger and stronger in the battle. "Presumptuous!" "How dare we practice?" The son who fought with Zhong Nan was furious. Boom! The body shakes and releases its own Tao meaning. It integrates into the attack and cuts out, and makes a world shaking strike. Zhong Nan''s face was frozen. "It''s Dao Yi..." "I will kill you today!" said the son Dao Yi, that''s their bottom card. You must see the blood as soon as the card comes out! Zhong Nan takes a step back with his knife. The next moment, there is a torrent of water behind him! Boom! The surging river turns into a wave, one wave after another! "Five order sequence Dao Yi, stacked wave Dao Yi!" Zhong Nanli drinks. At the next moment, he held the knife in both hands and cut it out with a knife. He blessed Dao Yi with a blow, which made the knives in his hands seem to be overburdened. Pooh! A knife swept, the son was actually cut in two, blood sprinkled on the sky. At the same time. The first floor of the wind also showed their Dao meaning, and Xiao Yueer also broke out their Dao meaning. "What?" The sons and daughters present were in a daze. Nie Changqing can only say that he is a genius. However, these people will say What''s the situation? In a world of Chinese martial arts and a world without martial arts, why are there so many rare talents who can understand Tao in the world of martial arts! On the bronze warship, the bright eyes of the young people in splendid clothes. He thought of the legend of nothingness. "It''s said that nihilism buried the ancient emperor, isn''t it This world has something to do with the ancient emperor? " The youth in the bronze warship are full of colorful clothes and their breath is floating and sinking. The next moment, he finally couldn''t help it. He did it! He took a step, and the powerful Qi was released from him. The bronze warship rolled out. Boom! In an instant, close to the nearest Xiao Yueer. At the moment of the bronze warship. In the distance, the vagrants watching the battle were suddenly surprised. "Do it! The North Palace wind unexpectedly chooses to move "Beigongfeng is a high martial son of the seventh grade! He made a move Is this a strong end to the expedition? " The tramps exclaimed. Boom! The terrible bronze warship seemed to collapse at the moment of departure. Xiao Yueer is shocked. All of a sudden, I felt a haze. Far away. Feng first floor and Zhong Nan''s eyes shrink. "Be careful!" The two quickly remind. However, it was too late. On the bronze warship, the youth in splendid clothes, the son of the northern palace sneered. "It''s just ants." The son of the North Palace blows a fist. In nothingness, the majestic energy condenses into a huge fist awn. Xiao yue''er is shocked and rushes to strike a blow containing Tao. However, in the face of this fist, Xiao Yueer seems to feel like a mole ant, trying to shake the mountains.Pooh! Xiao yue''er looks pale, and her body is crushed directly! A wisp of soul escapes at full speed. The son of the palace stands proud of the bronze warship. He must have enough shock and awe. "Want to escape?" "Die!" On the top of the fist awn, an amazing brilliance broke out, which was actually rolled over again. Xiao yue''er''s soul actually is to send out a miserable howl, as if the soul is about to be crushed. Zhong Nan killed him and cut out a knife. It''s a flash. Knife light inch inch burst to pieces! With Xiao Yueer''s soul in his arms, Zhong Nan flew back into the bloody battlefield with a fist. Boom! A violent explosion rings through! There was a bloody dust storm on the bloody battlefield. After a long time. Zhong Nan just staggered from the depression of the huge ruins of the pit to stand up. His knife was broken, and his chest was deeply depressed. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with visceral fragments. A punch Serious injury! "You''re not dead. You''re a native. You''re lucky." North Palace son light way. Anger is hidden in the eyes. He shot, failed to kill a person, this is a shame on his identity! His fist was not weak in attacking and attacking out of the body. The next moment, his sharp eyes swept around, and the rage was released. He, who was in the latter stage of distracted state, and as the Holy Son of yan-7 high martial arts world, was almost invincible. Even in the face of out of body state, he had the power to fight. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to solve these people as soon as possible, so as to take seriously the origin of the world, the world Maybe there are secrets about the great emperor in ancient times, even There is a message leading to the tomb of the ancient emperor. " The son of the northern palace stands on a bronze warship, which is extremely elegant. He turned his head and looked at the burly man on the Raptor, the golden boy and the jade girl on the crane, and Qingling Shengzi, who was silent after his defeat, spoke slowly. I heard the words of the son of Beigong. The big man on the back of the Raptor opened his eyes. The golden children and jade maidens smile one after another, urging the crane to spread its wings and release its strong oppression. With a gentle smile, Qingling''s arm became jade like again. The next moment. The three have released the air machine. It is not weaker than the northern Palace Shengzi''s Qi machine, crisscross in the five Huang mainland. On the first floor of the wind, his face was cold. Nie Changqing''s hair is flying, a bit dignified. Kong Nanfei can''t help but stare at him. In the face of the powerful Qi of the top saints such as Beigong Shengzi. Already appeared on the bloody battlefield, Ning Zhao Dai eyebrow slightly frown, tearing the battlefield appeared, the incarnation of the young green dragon also squinted. But just when they were ready to do it There was a roar. Let them be stunned. After that, his face became a bit strange. Boom! The ground of the bloody battlefield exploded. Smoke and dust swept through. The dark evil Qi overflows everywhere, and there is a violent Qi machine, just like a storm crushing sand and stone. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The ground trembled, as if there were huge things walking. All the people on the bloody battlefield were shocked. The smoke and dust dispersed. The golden awn is bright and dazzling. A magnificent golden lion, across the bloody battlefield, opens its mouth and roars furiously. And on the back of the Golden Lion A figure with axe and shield on his back sat cross knee, strong horizontal Qi machine, unbridled, straight into the sky. PS: please recommend the ticket, ask for the monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 The bright golden awns are blooming, dazzling and dazzling. As if in the dark, the sudden light of fire, attracted everyone''s attention. It''s like a sharp sword that cleans and brightens, tearing the cloth and silk out! On the bloody battlefield, everyone is shocked! But soon after the surprise, everyone''s blood was boiling. Especially the Xiliang side! "King of Xiliang! It''s the king of Xiliang "Overlord is born!" "Ha ha, the first man in the world, the king of the world!" When many practitioners saw the overlord riding on a golden lion and his breath was magnificent, they all showed a startling laugh. They were so excited. In the golden elixir days, Overlord was invincible. He could fight across the border to kill Yuanying. Now, ten years later, how far has the overlord grown? Even if people don''t know, just look at the Golden Lion under the overlord, you should have some understanding. "Roar!" The golden lion roared with grief and indignation, and its roar vibrated like a roar, which made the ground of bloody battlefield explode constantly. He is angry! He''s not a mount! He and this headless weirdo, it''s a partnership! The golden lion roars. However, few people recognized the meaning of his words. The overlord came out of the array and challenged the golden lion. After fighting for a long time, he was equal to the golden lion. Finally, with the help of indomitable Dao Yi, an attack broke out, and a tooth of the golden lion was smashed. This lion is really fierce! It''s not only a terrible opportunity, but also a powerful one. Especially the roar, as if it can frighten the soul. Yes. The overlord also suffered a great loss. Fortunately, he resisted all the attacks and turned into a final attack. Zhong Nan, who was coughing up blood in his mouth, was in a trance. He looked at the overlord riding the golden lion, and his face showed a little bitterness. In those days, he competed with overlord, but now, Overlord seems It''s completely beyond him. However, Zhong Nan also showed a happy smile. After all, Overlord belongs to the five Huang people, and he is now fighting for her. "Help me Kill him. " Zhong Nan said to overlord. With that, he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. He could not help it any longer. He sat cross legged and began to cultivate himself. A blow from the son of the North Palace nearly destroyed his whole body''s vitality. Zhong Nan''s words, let overlord nod slightly. The overlord sat on the back of the golden lion, staring at the enemy outside the curling smoke. The northern palace Saint son standing in the bronze warship, the golden boy and jade girl riding the crane, and the Qingling Saint son sitting on the spirit boat. The Qi machine of the three sages of the seven level martial arts world is extremely powerful, just like three rounds of bright sun, blocking out the sky. The overlord watched, and his Qi became stronger and stronger. "Evil spirits beyond heaven..." The overlord went slowly. He didn''t have any good feelings for the supernatural demons. "After all, the prosperity and development of Wuhuang''s practice world has attracted you greedy demons from the outside of heaven..." The overlord shook his head. He stood up slowly, and his evil spirit swept like a storm. In the ancient times of practice, the tragedy was destroyed. And now, it''s like a disaster again, and this time People in the new era of practice need to face it by themselves. "War!" Boom! With an axe in one hand and a shield in the other, the overlord roared. As if with the roar of a golden lion. Boom! Golden Lion is bright, and together with overlord, rush out of the sky. The son of the North Palace is hunting in a gorgeous dress, and his eyes are slightly frozen. "The world..." "It''s so old and strange!" The endless talent made him feel uneasy. The son of the North Palace takes a deep breath. The next moment, he pushes out a fist to the overlord! Boom! A terrible fist explodes in the sky. Just like crushing Xiao Yueer''s fist, even more powerful. The overlord rushed out of the sky covering array and rushed out like gods and demons. The black axe awn suddenly swept over. The majestic evil spirit turns into restless power! The axe awn collided with the fist and made a shocking explosion! Beigong Shengzi''s body trembled slightly, standing on the bronze warship, motionless as a mountain. And overlord''s body also stands on the back of the golden lion, murderous. Far away. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor opened his eyes. It''s like a hunter smelling its prey. He stares at the overlord, but his eyes are full of exciting color, slowly surging out.The tyrant''s arrogance seemed to stimulate him. Still, he did not move. He disdains to unite with the son of the North Palace against the overlord. "What a golden lion! It''s a demon of distraction!" The son of the North Palace looks at the Golden Lion under the overlord, and his eyes are full of amazement. "It''s just right. I''ll kill you and take this lion as a mount!" The son of Beigong laughs. He has a plan in mind. His clothes were hunting, and his fists were thrown out. The bronze warship rolled over, as if to collapse the void. "Why do you fight with me "It''s just ants." The North Palace, the son of the road. Countless fists burst out, dense, as if covering the whole sky. The sky seemed dark. The warship capsized and countless fists fell. The overlord raised his shield to block it out with an axe. The golden lion is also furious. He Not a mount! He and this headless weirdo, that''s a partnership! Bang! The golden lion was so angry that he threw himself on the warship, and the bronze ship almost fell. Bang bang bang! Overlord and Beigong Shengzi fight in nothingness, and the terrible energy is released. Beigong Shengzi, who can suppress Xiao Yueer in an instant, can''t get too much advantage in the overlord''s hands. The two men fought for dozens of rounds in an instant. "Hey, hey, hey..." "Beigong, you are getting weaker." The golden child and jade girl riding the crane said with a smile. That laughter, let the North Palace son''s face become more and more ugly. But the laughter just fell. Riding the crane, the golden boy and jade girl moved out, and suddenly killed the wind on the first floor, which was fighting with other saints. On the first floor of the wind, the purple robes flutter and the spears rise. The sharp claws of the crane turned into a sharp sword. Pooh! The shoulder of the first floor of the wind burst, and blood flew. The body moved sideways out. "Too weak..." On the back of the crane, the golden boy and the jade girl laughed in a low voice. "You think, if this claw, it''s your neck You are dead. " The golden boy and the jade girl are the first corridor to the wind. The wind is cold on the first floor. The gap in strength made him feel a bit chilly. Hum Suddenly. Five Huang mainland. The mist rips open. A sharp sword light suddenly cut out. Sword light past, with vigorous ice crystal. Ning Zhao a white skirt, cold Su out, her sword, incomparably sharp. "Well?" The golden child and jade girl on the back of the crane shows a dignified color. "Tao Yi?" The golden child and jade girl on the back of the crane can''t help it. The next moment, the two people from the crane back. The crane suddenly turned into a black and white sword, like a master''s sword, quickly chopped. Ningzhao green silk flutters, the cicada wing sword in the hand gently raises. It''s like a blizzard. The huge ice blade fell from the sky, as if to cut the crane in half! The golden children and girls on the back of the crane scatter one after another, and the golden rings appear in their hands, and the air machine of the ring is very terrible. They throw out the ring and hit Ning Zhao. Hum When the ring rotates in the air, it emits harsh sound waves. Holy order magic weapon! These sons and daughters are rich in wealth, and almost all have Holy Level magic weapons to protect their bodies and attack. Ning Zhao splits the two rings with a sword, and the crane comes again. It was a little bit of a setback. In the bloody battlefield, the youth transformed by the green dragon did not have time to watch. He kept a high and cold posture, and made an unbridled roar to the sky. Rushed to the spirit boat on the green spirit son. The situation was a bit chaotic for a time. The tramps watching in the distance were creepy. What kind of world is this. Where is Zhongwu? There are so many demons who can compete with the sons and daughters. It''s just It''s terrible. Of course, among the many battles, the most striking one is the battle between the aborigines riding the Golden Lion and the son of the northern palace. The son of the North Palace hit thousands of fists and even broke out his own Dao meaning. The saint son in the world of level 7 martial arts is very wonderful. He has a solid foundation and strong breath, and has incomparable cultivation and combat power.Two people fight, the energy is constantly venting. Suddenly! Beigong Shengzi found an opportunity. His eyes were sharp and bright. He pushed his fist horizontally and hit the overlord''s shoulder. Bang! This blow seems to shake the mountains. However, the overlord was only slightly trembling in his body, which was not damaged! "So hard!" Beigong Shengzi was shocked. The man''s physical defense was stronger than he had imagined. The overlord seems to have been familiar with it. There was no feeling of being beaten. Backhand is an axe. The son of the northern palace moved sideways and was furious. He hit one punch after another, and his fist awoke empty. One punch after another, they hit the overlord''s body one after another. It was as if they were pressing the overlord. However, the overlord was silent, and resisted the attack of the son of the northern palace, and the thick armor on his body also showed one sunken fist seal after another. The situation around the saints and daughters showed a ready-made smile. "The son of the North Palace is worthy of being the son of the seven level martial arts world. He has completely occupied the initiative of the situation and suppressed the barbarian aborigines!" Having a son is full of confidence. The tramps in the distance are also sighing. It''s good to be able to fight with the son of the North Palace. Unfortunately This is far from enough. However, on the contrary, the practitioners of Wuhuang land became more and more excited when they saw the overlord being beaten. Not only did they not show worry, they even looked very strange. Dan taixuan is holding hands and looking at this scene with a smile. "The king of Xiliang is a man who is equal to the king If you look down on the king of Xiliang, it will be finished sooner or later. " There is a profound and profound way. The situation is changing in the battlefield. Suddenly. Overlord sold a flaw. Beigong Shengzi appeared behind the overlord like a blink, and his legs stepped on the overlord''s huge and hard back. "It''s over." The son of the North Palace in the eyes with disdain and indifference. Hum In his hand, there was a sword. The body of the sword was like glass, emitting extremely strong energy fluctuations! This is a holy level magic weapon! At the next moment, the sword slashed down. Pooh! A huge head rose from the sky. The son of Beigong smiles. Without too much difficulty, we finished beheading Aborigines are natives, stupid! The son of the North Palace, standing on his strong body, laughed contemptuously. Yeah? Suddenly. He seemed to feel something wrong. The natives in the bloody battlefield did not seem to show any despair. Instead One by one, they are excited to the extreme cheer?! Why cheers?! Do these aborigines submit to the majesty of their son? No incorrect! Beigong Shengzi is not stupid. He soon feels unusual. The head that can be cut off by him soars to the sky. When he fell, he was caught by a big hand. The body of overlord who was decapitated actually caught his head! Beigong Shengzi is stunned! At the next moment, a chill came out of his back. It was as if there was a little cold snake winding around his body and spitting cold on his back. Boom! Horrible Qi and blood, powerful evil Qi, and energy fluctuation of concussion and nothingness! What''s more, the king''s head disappeared and was included in the space magic weapon. And lost the head of the overlord, as if become more and more terrible. The overlord''s hand caught the wrist of the son of the North Palace. The terrible power makes the heart of the son of the North Palace throb! "Why Be beheaded and not die "The soul has never been detached?" This strange situation makes the son of the North Palace somewhat confused. Bang! The overlord lost his head, but his fighting power seemed to become more and more powerful. Roar! There was a terrible roar from the devil. In the distance, the golden lion''s face changed slightly and came That''s how it feels! This wild headless monster! "Die!" Beigong Shengzi, who was caught by the wrist, was not flustered. The sword in his hand was suddenly cut out, and the light of the sword was bright and dazzling.It''s like cutting off the overlord''s arm. However, the majestic devil Qi is turbulent, the overlord unexpectedly is suddenly throws the North Palace Saint son''s body. Compared with that weak head, the flesh of overlord is really hard! The sword of Saint level can''t cut off the overlord''s arm. The sword body diffuses, the terrible energy is rampant, however, the headless overlord is silent. To swing the son of the North Palace is a whirlwind. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The nothingness is constantly trembling. "Let go The son of the North Palace is a bit crazy. He held the sword in one hand, and pushed out his fists with the other hand, and attacked the overlord recklessly. Even if it is out of the body, even if it is to be hit and bleeding by this fist. Overlord is bleeding, too. Even the flesh has a faint feeling of being burst. Far away. The golden boy and jade girl in the war with Ning Zhao are somewhat shocked. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor opened his eyes with a look of surprise. Qingling Shengzi and Qinglong are rowing in the water. While watching the battle between overlord and Beigong Shengzi, they fight each other. Therefore, the battle is quiet. Bang bang bang! Other people''s fighting also slowed down, one after another pay attention to overlord and North Palace son. The picture of the battle is extremely cruel and bloody. Beigong Shengzi''s elegant clothes became a bit messy, and his bones of feet and wrists were crushed by overlord. And overlord''s body is also full of sword marks and fists Bite marks. The son of the North Palace is angry! He''s like a toy, swayed by a bully. There is a kind of face trampled on the ground by overlord, the painful feeling of severe friction! He was the son of the North Palace. He was a shameful man. However, he was completely disgraced by this fate. There are so many sons and daughters from gaowu world. In fact, Beigong Shengzi has a sense of superiority because He came from the world of Yanqi gaowu. He can be compared with the golden boy and the jade girl riding the crane, the big man on the back of the Raptor, and the Holy Son of Qingling. The others were Gao Wu, who came from Yanjiu and yan8 levels, and was not regarded by Beigong Shengzi at all. Moreover, for this great creation, he is also a must. However, today, nature did not get it, but he encountered the most tragic situation in his life. Being swung by people as a staff! Boom! The void seems to have collapsed. The fierce evil spirit is surging, raging The son of the northern palace released his Tao meaning. As a saint son of Yanqi''s high martial arts, he naturally understood his Tao meaning. The sixth order Dao Yi! North Palace son roars! The fists of Tao and Yi fall from the sky! Hit the overlord hard. Bang! The feet and wrists of the son of the North Palace were blown open, and his body was violently thrown out, rolling continuously in nothingness. However, when he got up, he showed a ferocious smile. He broke free He finally broke free of that damned hand! The huge fist awn, forms the terrible energy storm, unceasingly hits on the headless overlord''s body, the energy is overflowing to vent. Boom! Boom! In this energy storm, overlord is like a lonely boat that will be torn at any time. The son of the North Palace was dishevelled and laughed. "Can force out the meaning of this son of God You''re pretty good. " The son of the North Palace lifted his hair and showed a smile of disdain. However, people around did not laugh. On the bloody battlefield, those aborigines became more and more excited, as if something was about to come out In the distance, the big man sitting on the back of the Raptor showed a dignified color. The golden boy and the jade girl are also staring at her eyes, and they are actually calling out the Holy Level magic weapons to protect the body. It was when the son of the North Palace felt that the situation was not right. In the air, no evil spirit! Bang! Blow it up. The majestic Dao Yi Qi machine comes. What a terrible Dao Yi! The oppressed Dao Yi of the son of the northern palace couldn''t be stimulated. It is a kind of oppression of high-level Dao Yi to low-level Dao Yi "Tao Yi Unyielding Roar! The hoarse voice lingers. As if the ancient demon''s angry roar, explodes in the void. Strong energy is constantly climbing, climbing The son of the North Palace is pale. This power is like the sum of his previous attack on overlord, and the terrible power gathered from it On the massive headless body, there are magical patterns.The next moment, the figure moved, and the evil spirit seemed to collapse into nothingness. In a flash, he appeared beside the son of the North Palace. The axe and shield are stacked together, and they are hard to beat down. The son of the North Palace raises his hand to resist! Bang! The glass sword in the hand was clapped flying in an instant. That huge strength, let the North Palace son hear his arms issued bone fracture sound! Behind the axe shield, a huge fist moves out. Hit the face of the son of Zhongbei palace! Hum In a flash, the son of the northern palace only felt that everything between heaven and earth had become bloody! The only sound left by my ears is the sound of bone fracture. Pooh! With the blood flowing, the son of the North Palace is like a broken kite, smashing on his bronze warship. However This is just the beginning. The outbreak of unyielding Tao. So that the overlord will bear the attack before, completely gathered in the next attack. A tyrant leaps down like a beast. It landed on the warship with a crash. The axe and shield in the hand is swung towards the son of the North Palace. The whole face seemed to be sunken, and the spirit of the son of the northern palace surged, sending out a cry of panic. Bang bang! Bronze warships are shaking. The headless body looks up to the sky in a violent manner. With axe and shield in his hand, he kept smashing down. Bang Bang Bang Even the saint son of the North Palace didn''t have time to take out the holy order magic tools, so he was severely beaten to pieces. Boom! There was a big bang. The son of the North Palace was dyed with blood, and his blood sprinkled on the sky. He became a bloody man. It''s coming through under the bronze warship that was smashed through. Hard toward the bloody battlefield in the backward shot. A thump! In the bloody battlefield, the ground cracked and the air waves scattered in an arc. There was a hurricane. Zhong Nan is shocked to see, was knocked down the peerless North Palace son. A sonic boom roared. The bronze warship, which had lost its brilliance, fell from the air and hit the bloody battlefield accurately. The great depression was formed by the fall of the son of the northern palace. Boom. With the smashing of the broken bronze warship door The whole world seems to be silent for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Golden body mainland. After being slaughtered by Wuxing, the world with great vitality fell into silence completely. The blood on the earth has not dried up for a year. There are only a few practitioners walking on the mainland. They kneel down and collect broken golden statues, hoping to get the help of faith again. Boom! Guanghua disperses, a person wearing ordinary clothes, standing a common bun, does not seem to have any special flavor of the figure. This man was very vigilant. As soon as he landed, his spiritual consciousness spread and spread towards the golden body. I want to find out if there is a threat to his existence. "The bloodied earth, the dead bones all over the ground, and the broken gold body are entangled with the sobbing souls." "Well, the world is too dangerous." Walking south with emotion, he glanced at the broken world and became more and more alert in his heart. Practice is very dangerous. If you want to live a long life, you must go on living. Only if you live on, can you live longer. No matter how strong you are What can I do if I meet someone stronger than you? For example, if you are distracted, you can only escape when you encounter an out of body situation, or you may have a chance to escape. You may not be able to escape when you encounter someone passing by. Even if you have reached the power of cultivation? There are more terrible beings waiting for you. This is a world of the jungle. If you want to survive, you have to To the end of the years, to the collapse of the world. "It has been 89 years since I became the son of God! I''ve been living for 89 years. I''ll have to live in another place for another 11 years The holy land is no longer safe. The Lord always wants to force me to go to dangerous places, such as this empty sky. Even if it is a lonely place, the place where the ancient emperor can be buried can be safe? " "I''ve never seen such an old man push his children into the fire pit." Bu Nanxing shook his head, and his face was filled with joy when he came back from the spiritual feedback. "Good This dilapidated world, very safe, there is no terrible crisis Walking southward, my eyes brightened. In his telepathy, most of them are practitioners under Yuanying. It was a relief to him. He looked up at nothingness. Can sense the outbreak of war outside. The violent roar was heard in his ears. "Capsized? Even if it is the son of seven high martial arts? Isn''t it over? " "How many times has it been said, nothingness It''s dangerous! " Bunan shook his head and sighed. Beigong Shengzi''s Qi became declining, which made him more and more alert. He looked around, looking for a place where he could see the fighting in the sky without attracting attention. The line of sight swept. Finally, walking southward, his eyes fell on the top of a peak in the golden continent. There, there is a collapsed hall. Boom! Walking southward, his body suddenly swept out and landed on the top of the highest mountain with ordinary flying speed and unobtrusive posture. Yeah? Suddenly, bu Nan hang was stunned. In front of the hall, he saw a figure. He was in a wheelchair. He was thinking about the chess game. Spirituality swept. "Condensate environment?" Walking south squinted. "It''s just a condensate Just get rid of him, no No, driving away may expose my whereabouts, which will add to my danger, no way. " Walking south, frowning, thinking. "Then use the array to seal him up. If his life span is less than 500 years, he will be trapped for 500 years until he dies." I have a decision in my heart. Walking south, walking slowly, with a gentle, habitual smile on his face. He was careful to see everyone was showing a smile from the heart. Because, he believes, reach out and don''t smile As long as he laughs enough to touch each other''s heart, the other party will hesitate for a second when he raises the butcher''s knife cruelly. That second That''s his way of life! Therefore, even in the face of condensate, he should smile. "This young master, the wind is strong in the mountain. Do you want to go down the mountain?" Walking south, smiling. In the distance, the young man in white seemed to be in a trance, and glanced at Bu Nan in surprise. Then Ignoring Bu Nan''s words, he continued to ponder on the chess game in front of him. Lu Fan did not respond. Bunan sighed.Reach out and shake in your pocket. In the next moment, several jade amulets were thrown out. Hum In the air, the jade amulet suddenly grows large, turns into a mysterious array, and covers the landing fan. "Go and stay in the array, stay for hundreds of years, be carefree and carefree." Walk southbound. Soon, before the palace, the figure of the young man in white is hazy and shrouded by the array. PATA. However, at the moment of walking southward to breathe a sigh of relief. The sound of pieces falling on the board suddenly resounded. As if a thunder in the south of the heart suddenly split! Grass! Walking south, my heart was shaking. The next moment, the head does not return to turn around to walk! Boom! At this moment, he did not retain his hidden cultivation! He kept a low profile, but He can''t keep a low profile in life and death. His breath was climbing, and his plain appearance seemed to be as bright as stars. From the original level of distraction is suddenly into the latter level of distraction! Compared with the North Palace son, they are not weak. Even there are countless shining jewels on his body. They are all holy level magic weapons, most of which are defensive ones. Walking south, he turned around and threw out a lot of bottles and jars. "Excuse me, sir. I''m just passing by!" Walking south with a shrill sound. But the array he threw out before was fragmented. The young man in white is holding his chin in one hand and looking at him calmly. This is a master! This is definitely a master! Bu Nan''s heart is shaking. He seems to have met his colleague! I met a guy who was more serious than him. He even pretended to be a gas condensate. It''s so pit! When walking along the river, he didn''t have wet shoes. Bu Nan had to admit that he had capsized. "The son of Gao Wu world?" A faint voice came. The bottles and jars thrown out by walking southward burst into the air one after another. At the next moment, they turned into misty colored poisons, which were all filled with poison jars. Even, there were many ferocious poisons swept out quickly. One by one, the formation was activated and turned into a terrible killing array, in order to trap Lu Fan. Lu Fan was surprised. He was so disappointed. This ordinary looking guy seems to be better than the son of the North Palace! At least, in the life and death battle, the son of the North Palace met this man, and he didn''t know how he died. These poisons can easily poison out of the body. Lu Fan raised his hand and waved it gently. All the poisons evaporate and the array is fragmented. This terrible hand, concession southbound heart instantly sink to the bottom of the valley. It''s over. The boy in white is an old cunt who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger! "Boom Lu Fan opened his hand. The majestic energy sweeps across the sky and turns into a big palm covering the sky and goes southward. "Master, spare your life!" Walking southward, his mind trembled and he called. "Don''t worry. It''s your fate to be here. I have a good temper. I won''t kill you for the time being. Come and play chess with me." Boom! Bu Nanxing shows all his accomplishments. The ability of the latter stage to be distracted makes him dazzling. On the gold body continent, he is like a shining diamond reflecting the sun. But Lu Fan''s big hand. Poof! This bright light, instantly extinguished. Walking southward, he threw himself into the ground and was forced to move. Big palm recycling, walking south of the body is also slowly dragged away. The ten fingers of walking southward pulled out ten gullies on the solid ground. ¡­¡­ The whole world fell into silence. Whether it is a lot of saints and saints, or the vagrants in the distance, they all fall into endless stagnation. What do they see? Beigong Shengzi Failed? He was brutally beaten down nihility and smashed into the bloody battlefield. That''s the son of the seven level martial arts world Their own talent is very terrible, but also grow up in the top holy land inheritance, with unparalleled combat power. However, such a powerful son was defeated by a practitioner in the world of Chinese martial arts! The golden child and the jade girl riding on the crane look at each other, and both feel bad. Obviously, the defeat of Beigong Shengzi was beyond their expectation. "Quick battle, quick decision!"The two agreed. The battle in the sky broke out again. The crane neighs. As if turned into a sharp sword, toward Ning Zhao then cut! The sky seemed to be torn open. Ning Zhao is somewhat dignified. She may not be as unyielding as overlord''s third-class sequence, but But it''s not weak either. Cicada wings sword in the air, the sky snow. In front of her, there are many ice walls. Cranes attack and come. The walls of ice were broken. However, the crane is really annoying, entangled with Ning Zhao, killing and felling terrible, like a flying sword. On the bloody battlefield. All of a sudden, there was a giggle. "Sister Ning, I''ll ask Xiaofeng to help you!" I don''t know when. In a corner of the battlefield, several figures stood together. There are gentle scholars with bookcases on their backs, and graceful women with oil paper umbrellas. There is also a woman dressed as a peasant chicken girl. "Ah A chick was thrown out. It was the sky, flying towards the sky. Jin Tong and Yu Nu are somewhat confused. Their crane, but extremely powerful spirit beast! Throwing a chick is like dealing with a crane? However With a loud and clear cry of the Phoenix, the chicks change continuously in the air, the flame burns, and the brilliant fire light seems to make the nothingness into a sea of fire! The phoenix feather flutters, and the terrible pressure is released. The chick has been metamorphosed five times in a row! Turned into a gorgeous flame Phoenix! Boom! And the crane flew across the sky. A phoenix and a crane collide in nothingness. The crane howled, and the black and white crane feathers were flying in the sky. Ning Zhao feels the pressure of a loose, in the hand of the cicada wing sword, rushed to the golden boy and girl. The latter also throws out the golden ring. In the process of ningzhao''s sword cutting, there is a clear and crisp sound shaking. The battle became very dangerous in an instant. After a long silence in the bloody battlefield, the next moment, it seems that the boiling hot water suddenly becomes noisy. "The king of Xiliang wins!" "The overlord is mighty!" "Those who violate five Huang, kill!" The excited neck roots of Xiliang warriors are red, and their veins are exposed. They shout and roar. The victory of the overlord gave them a huge increase. The smoke and dust dispersed. The overlord landed, with axe and shield on his back, and walked step by step towards the bronze boat in the huge pit. Boom! One blow will fly the bronze warship, and the overlord will pull out from the pit like a pool of muddy Beigong Shengzi. The son of the northern palace was extremely miserable. His whole face was broken and his whole body was dyed red with blood. When the overlord was carrying the son of the northern palace. Above the sky. Suddenly there is a strong breath to explode! "Dare you Boom! It''s like a huge wave set off by the vast sea, and the energy ripple spreads. In nothingness, there is a dull hum. Du Longyang was beaten to fly by a strong momentum. That dressed in armour, he gave up Du Longyang and went out of the body! "Let go of the son!" An out of the body thunderbolt drinks, actually is causes the wind and cloud color to change. He swept across the country, and the terrible air force, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, actually pressed many saints and saints to turn pale and step back in nothingness. Boom! Boom! Like thunder rolling. The headless overlord carries the body of the son of the northern palace, facing the threat of this out of body state. Du Longyang looks a little ugly. This man, ignore him?! Du Longyang roared. At the next moment, the black gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out. In a moment, he forced the armor out of the body with his indomitable courage. The armor was out of the body and didn''t want to get entangled with Du Longyang. The mind moved. Throwing out a small flag, the small flag swaying in the wind, actually with a terrible force to suppress Du Longyang. Holy order magic weapon! Du Longyang''s eyes shrunk. In the hands of the "immortal clock" fragments. Sitting with his knees crossed, Du Longyang seems to be burning his soul. On Daolian, Yang God breeds and spirits step forward. Ring the ancient bell. Bang! The sound of the ancient clock diffuses and collides with the energy of the small flag! Terrible sound wave, let a lot of people color change.The vagrants in the distance coughed up blood directly, and many saints and daughters were oppressed and hard to breathe. However, Du Longyang was still ignored when he was out of the body. He turned into a streamer, directly forced to the bloody battlefield. "Let go of the son! If there is a mistake in the son of God, the newly born Gao Wu will not be able to pay even if it is destroyed! " Serious warning for out of body condition. No head overlord, still. The son of the northern palace in his hand was a tragic laugh. He felt that he was really disgraced. After losing the battle, they still need words from their subordinates to protect them. However, at this moment, the son of the North Palace is indeed a little frustrated, it is hit by overlord. The way of overlord is too strong. It''s so strong that he doesn''t have any chance to fight. "It means It''s comparable to the son of the fifth class world The son of Beigong is bleeding all over. This world, there must be a big secret! Is it really related to the tombs of ancient emperors? It''s impossible to have these Tianjiao who can understand the third-class sequence of Tao! Boom! The clouds burst. Out of the body, the strong hands, an instant burst of pressure, actually caused the sky to shake. The headless overlord directly threw the son of the North Palace on the ground, just like throwing a pool of mud. At the next moment, the evil Qi around the body broke out and rose to the sky. Holding the axe and shield, he rushed to the attack and attack of the body out of the body! There was a violent explosion. The overlord''s body smashed back to the bloody battlefield, causing the ground to crack again. Every stone seemed to explode, and the overlord''s legs were even more diffuse into the ground. Actually, he chose to resist the attack of out of body state. The small flag flies upside down, Du Longyang holds a long gun, Yang God comes out of the body, and there is a piece of ancient clock on top of his head. It''s coming fast. Once again with this out of the body! The face of this out of body condition has changed. It feels like the situation is a little out of their control. On the bloody battlefield. The son of the northern palace stood up unsteadily, taking advantage of the time when the overlord was driven into the ground. With all his strength, he dragged the blood stained body to rush out of the bloody battlefield. In the bloody battlefield, there is the power of world protection to suppress him. He was injured, his strength is very difficult to play! He wants to escape from the bloody battlefield and recover under the protection of the out of body situation, and then he will have the power to fight again! He wants to live, he wants to pry into the secrets of the world! The overlord didn''t move. It seems that he didn''t care about the escape of the son of Beigong. In other words, Overlord has resisted the attack from out of the body and is slowing down at the moment. No one came to stop the son of the North Palace. North Palace son''s bloody face, can not help but show a trace of joy. Live! Suddenly! The son of the North Palace was stunned. Because He suddenly felt a chill in his back. I don''t know when Behind his galloping back, it seems that there is a shadow of a person. The cold and murderous air is like a poisonous snake, which constantly penetrates into his pores. "You..." Beigong Shengzi is creepy. The sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded. It was the sound of silver scissors tearing the air. The figure pasted behind him, holding the silver scissors, suddenly, wiped the head of the son of the North Palace Pooh! Blood was in the air. The body of the son of the North Palace was separated when he was about to fly out of the bloody battlefield. "No In nothingness. Du Longyang was involved in the appearance of the out of body state changed greatly! Son Beheaded?! On the bloody battlefield, many people are slightly stunned. The overlord''s body trembled slightly, with a bit of surprise. A thin figure floats in the air, wrapped in the assassin''s robe Blood on the silver scissors. the next moment, like a gust of wind blowing, the body is like a bubble dispersed. It''s a Mo Lou assassin Mo67! Many of Wu Huang''s practitioners took a breath of cold air! Almost ignored by all Mo Liuqi, at this moment, kill a son! Many sons and daughters are even more creepy and almost crazy. This world How can there be so many strange monsters?! The body of Beigong Shengzi was beheaded. However, when he stepped into the distracted state, he was not so easy to die. His soul condenses the essence and is still mad to escape from the bloody battlefield. HoweverA cloud of wind blows. Suddenly. The soul of the son of the North Palace was stiff. Before his eyes, there were many Yin soldiers with rusty iron daggers and cold spears emerging, and they were arrayed in array. The Yin soldiers took the opportunity to step in a neat and soul pounding pace, blocking him. Vaguely, there is a cold city floating with the dead, which has a huge attraction to him. His soul was out of control and drifted to the bloody battlefield. Cold chains fall. There is a huge shadow sitting on a chair, hanging chains, detaining the soul of the son of the North Palace, and then disappeared. "It''s a ghost Lord in the city of the dead in the secret place of nine prisons!" The mysterious city Lord of ghost King actually arrested the soul of the son of the North Palace?! Nie Changqing, Jing Yue and others stare at each other. They seem to recognize something. Du Longyang was once again entangled in the body of the strong man out of the body. He took out a jade pendant, which was covered with cracks. It belonged to the Qi engine of the northern palace It''s gone! This means that a son of the seven level martial arts world has fallen completely! This is so far, the first complete fall of the son! "You I''m dead! " His face was cold and his body trembled slightly. He beat Du Longyang back. Look around at nothingness. The cold words burst out of his teeth. "If you continue to hide, your son''s body will fall down. If the master of the northern palace blames you, all of you who hide and don''t do anything out of the body are to blame!" "You can save my son The shrill voice, exploding in the sky! The next moment, nothingness fluctuates. As a matter of fact, there are a series of figures emerging, powerful Qi burst out and hit the void. The protectors of the sons and daughters of the eighth level martial arts world are the strong ones in the out of body world. Strong and horizontal air machines interweave into a piece. As for Yanjiu level high martial arts, it is impossible to afford to send out of the body as protectors in every world. The emergence of the orifices emit strong horizontal Qi. In nothingness, Nie Changqing and others changed their faces. "Go Without hesitation, they are no longer entangled with the sons in their hands. He turned into a shadow and swept into the sky covering array to return to the bloody battlefield. "Stay, Beigong shengzishen, you I will save my life to make amends. " One of them sighed. It is worth the lives of these Aborigines for the anger of a Lord. At the next moment, they chose Nie Changqing and others. As if to capture or kill Nie Changqing and others in order to make up for their mistakes. A rapidly changing situation. Let Du Longyang and others look greatly changed. All of them are to urge the ancient bell to stop these people. But, can''t stop! The sudden emergence of digital out of body situations is beyond the scope of their stress tolerance. Dead on the land. The haggard Qi Liujia sighed. He raised his withered hand, and there were lines floating around his palm. It seems that At last it was his turn. Yeah? But Suddenly. Qi Liujia''s movement is stagnant. Turbid eyes looked at the direction of five Huang. Roar! The young dragon, who was fighting with Qingling Shengzi, suddenly turned into a giant. An old man out of the body suddenly slapped him with dragon blood. The green dragon turns into a dragon shadow and rushes into the sky covering array. Sad and miserable, Yang sprinkled with dragon blood. Suddenly. On the battlefield, a green lotus is blooming quietly. Green lotus is composed of Qi and strength. On the lotus canopy, there are two figures standing. One is a young man wearing robes embroidered with green lotus patterns. The other is a quiet girl with her eyes closed. The green dragon in the incarnation of dragon has a bright eye when he sees the girl in the lotus! He won''t run away! He was created by my father. In the dictionary No escape! With a roar of grief and anger, he turned around and threw out a claw. The dragon claw breaks through the air, and with invincible power, it strikes at the out of body state. In the other side between the gods. Pooh! Qinglong is familiar with the spray of dragon blood. Large pieces of dragon scales scattered, accompanied by a sad cry of heaven and earth, huge body, smashed back to the bloody battlefield. PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Dragon blood sprinkles on the sky. With broken pieces of green dragon scales, as well as the sad song of the dragon that shakes the world. Everyone''s heart, can not help but cover with sadness. Heaven and earth are sad, the sun and the moon are dim! On the bloody battlefield, every practitioner felt that his heart and hair were blocked, and the huge body of the green dragon was bleeding, flying back from the sky, and the Dragon scales were broken one after another. How miserable it is! However, Qinglong did not give up! With all his strength, he reached out the Dragon claws. As a kind of dragon, he had his own pride. He Counterattack! Come on! Hit me! Qinglong seems to be shouting. Later, on the bloody battlefield, in the eyes of many practitioners. With the cry of the blue dragon, there is no return. Bang bang bang! The huge dragon body swayed from side to side, bursting out one after another blood mist! Nie Changqing and others changed their faces slightly, all of which showed tension. Lying on Ni Yu''s head, the fat little Ying long can''t help but raise his head. His big eyes are rolling. He looks at the green dragon that is howling and breaking open. It looks like a green dragon whose tendons are to be pulled out. He snorted and went back. He had seen through everything. Bloody battlefield, as if under a bloody rain. Dan taixuan looked at the blue dragon, which caused the same sorrow in heaven and earth. Ten years have passed among the immortal remains. Qinglong is not only stronger in strength, but also more exquisite in acting. The flying blood, the broken dragon scales. Everything is just right. Sitting in the spirit boat, Qingling Shengzi is slightly confused. No, he was fighting with Qinglong in front of him. He felt that the strength of Qinglong should not be so weak. Although this out of body situation is strong, it is difficult to beat Qinglong so miserable. This What happened? Seems to think of something, Qingling Shengzi looks strange. Is Is this green dragon deliberately acting so miserable to win sympathy and escape the next battle? Tut Tut, Qingling son can''t help but nod, he I learned. Many sons and daughters are excited. The death of the son of Beigong brought them great depression. However, with the help of the strong out of body situation, the green dragon will be beaten with a blow, which also improves their momentum. Of course, what these sons and daughters don''t know. The out of body state of the hand is silent at the moment. The green dragon is not weak. As a kind of Heavenly Dragon, the physical defense is much stronger than the ordinary distraction state. Can want to hit the green dragon seriously, even the dragon scale inch by inch burst to pieces. He wants to do it unless he does his best. But he didn''t do anything just now. "Is it I''m so strong already? " This out of the body state looked at his own hand, and his mind was a little flustered. The next moment, the corner of the mouth slightly shakes. "No!" "I didn''t hit him at all just now!" The green dragon''s bloody appearance is fake! This out of the body is furious! He chased him out. The sky covering array turns over, which seems to be misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. The body of the green dragon smashes into the sky covering array, which seems to set off a storm. However, there is a mysterious overlying sky array in the protection, this angry to kill out of the body but dare not continue to enter. As the situation changed abruptly, the whole atmosphere of emptiness became dignified. Far away. The tramps were shivering. Out of body, a lot of out of body Gaowu world can be born out of the body, but I didn''t expect to see so many of them all at once. These vagrants did not dare to go out of the atmosphere, for fear that one careless, causing attention from the out of body and being killed. However, it was the death of the son of the North Palace that made these vagrants breathe more air-conditioning. That''s the son of the world. He died in this world that has not yet entered gaowu. This will definitely lead to a big earthquake! It''s like the offspring of a high-ranking official who died in a poor and backward village. The village is afraid to suffer from extinction. Yanqi level high martial world power, as well as the thunder and anger of the Lord level strong enough to destroy everything! The vagrants who wanted to hide in the back and drink some soup had no idea. Many of them turned around and began to escape. So many out of body situations The world, this time is really over! Although, five Huang again and again to break their understanding, emerge in endlessly can fight against the son and daughter of genius.But, after all, Wu Huang is just a new Gao Wu. In the bloody battlefield, the lotus flower formed by the majestic energy blooms like a green lotus out of mud. The girl closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. Raise the hand, white palm heart, a drop of warm dragon blood drops sprinkle on it. At the ear, it seems that there is the sad howl of Qinglong. What a tragedy It''s like being pinched and cramped. Bamboo long Dai eyebrow micro Cu, good face, can not see joy and anger. Lu Jiulian raised her hand, and a drop of dragon blood was arrested by him. He sighed a little, his eyes with a few complex color. "It''s not Zhou Feng''s witch!" There was a man of practice in a foreign land, who recognized the bamboo dragon. After ten years of practicing in the immortal''s Secret realm, Zhulong seems to have not changed much. It still looks like a gentle girl. However, Tianyuan practitioners understand how terrible it is to be gentle. This is a big witch who kills people without blinking an eye! As for Lu Jiulian, few people know her. After all, Lu Jiulian is just a gifted student in the great metaphysics palace. It''s normal for many practitioners not to recognize it. "Is that Jiulian?" Dan taixuan recognized Lu Jiulian and was stunned. How can he not recognize the most outstanding student of the great Xuan academy? He has been in the immortal ruins for one year and practiced for ten years. He does not know how the best student in the history has grown up. The overlord put on his head again, with sharp eyes. He walked out of the ruins. The green dragon blood sprinkled by Yang makes the spirit of killing between heaven and earth more cold and fierce. It seems that It''s going to be a tough fight. Nie Changqing, fengyilou and others also landed in succession. Ning Zhao white skirt floating, a war, she seems not too big ups and downs. Ni Yu carrying a black pot, quietly Mimi ran, handed Ning Zhao a pill. A group of practitioners from the land of five Huang came together one after another. Sima Qingshan is carrying a bookcase on his back, which makes him more and more gentle. Beside him, an Miaoyu, his apprentice, is holding a paper umbrella, like a lady in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Mo Tianyu opens his chest and exposes his belly, holding a copper treasure, seemingly smiling. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt and poured wine into his mouth. Tianwai. One after another''s exit from the body is suspended. The terrible Qi machine crisscrossed and crisscrossed, as if completely enveloping the five Huang. Three streamers flashed by. The female emperor, ye Shoudao and Du Longyang are all Yang spirits out of the body. The fragments of the ancient bell on their heads are blocked out of the five Huangs, and their faces are dignified. There are too many enemies in Yang Shen state. They feel a lot of pressure. The rain of blood. The green dragon fell to the ground and turned into a young man. His face was pale, his lips were purple and he was still shaking. He covered his chest, his shirt stained with blood, and staggered step by step. A streamer flashed by. Zhulong disappeared like a blink. When it reappeared, it was already beside Qinglong. Feeling the decadence of Qinglong. My little brother I was bullied again. The terrible oppression on Zhulong is more and more terrible. In nothingness, cold and dead land. Qi Liujia''s haggard body was sitting around. He was a bit suspicious. His deep black hole like eyes flashed past and landed on Zhulong''s body. His original spirit was trembling slightly. After a long time, Qi Liujia suppressed the shock in his heart and became silent again. It seems that It''s not time for him to do it. With his deep eyes and eyes, the origin of Wuhuang mainland has become perfect, and will soon step into the level of high martial arts. The old man breathed out his breath and watched the boundless nothingness. These out of body situations are just small scenes, and the real terror has not yet come. He did not relax, like a small snake like array pattern, in his body around the continuous winding. ¡­¡­ "Kill!" Covered with forest armour, the out of body state shows a cold color. Around his body, the small flag floats, the mouth sends out the fierce drink. Boom! The death of the son of the North Palace made him feel great despair. If he went back like this, he would not let him go. Therefore, what he can do is to destroy the world and make contributions! The surrounding out of the body situation is not refused, have to move. If they don''t make a statement, they may be implicated in the anger of the Lord of the northern palace.Boom! Boom! A sharp rainbow runs through the sky. In a moment, the light flow, dark nothingness, actually in this moment, become very dazzling and dazzling. From night to day! Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Nudi roared. Sitting upright, the Yang spirit of Daolian steps out of the body. Behind the three people, there are huge virtual images, ringing the ancient bell and spreading the bell wave. So many out of body joint attack. They were swallowed up in a flash. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The sky covering array is running, with mysterious array patterns winding rapidly. The oppression released from these disembodied places seems to wipe out all the people on the bloody battlefield. But The sky covering array is blocked! The light is gone. A bit out of the body suspended in nothingness, a bit surprised. Du Longyang, the empress and ye Shoudao fell into the bloody battlefield, their clothes stained with blood, and their state was somewhat dispirited. They were almost wiped out if they resisted the attack from the exit of the body. Fortunately The sky covering array is blocked! "This formation..." The empress wiped away the bloodstain oozing from her red lips, and her eyes were bright. "It''s brother Lu! Array arranged by brother Lu Invincible The empress has some kind of worship, Tao. She really admired Lu Fan more and more! So many attacks out of the body can be easily blocked. This defensive array is really powerful! Du Longyang and ye Shoudao also exhaled a breath. It was supposed to be an irresistible crisis. I didn''t expect Master Lu''s array is so strong. However, hiding behind the array is not the way. With so many out of body situations, you will definitely want to break the array. Once the array is broken. The consequence be unbearable to contemplate. Seeing so many attacks out of the body state, the armored man was blocked by the covered sky array, and his face was slightly surprised. "This is Ground level defense array The man in armor inhaled deeply. Many out of body situations also show surprise. Later, the man in armor looked at the withered old man on the lonely land in the distance. "Qi Liujia!" "Break the battle!" "Otherwise, I will vent my anger on you The armored man said in a deep voice. At the scene, only Qi Liujia, the leader of the Liujia array clan, was an excellent master of the array. Qi Liujia droops his head, and his breath is withered and withered like a corpse. He ignored men in armour. "Qi Liujia!" The armored man''s face became more and more dense, cold to the extreme, the way. "Cough, cough..." "I can''t break this array." "If you don''t believe me, come up and I''ll explain to you well..." Qi Liujia''s hoarse voice lingers. He wanted to let the armored man go to the dry land. The armored man''s expression is stagnant, the look is more and more cold. "The old man''s flesh and blood are dead, and the vitality is weak Don''t be afraid. " Qi Liujia said again. The armored man''s face was livid, but he was more and more afraid to go to the lonely land. The old man It''s bad! Hum Suddenly. In nothingness, there are voices of wonder. Looking back, the man in armor was stunned. He saw the misty rain covering the sky sweeping rapidly. At the next moment, there was a figure walking out of the array. The people in that world dare to be bold?! On the bloody battlefield. All of us look the same. Zhulong moved. Step by step, she walked towards the sky. Beside her is Lu Jiulian, a green lotus robe. The two are actually rising step by step. "Don''t go! Come back Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, quickly cheered. Outside Yang Shen state That''s too much! Zhulong is brother Lu''s intimate cotton padded jacket. It can''t happen. What''s more, what Zhulong shows is just the Qi mechanism of distraction. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao also had facial changes. However, Zhu long and Lu Jiulian did not stop. All over the sky. The two come out of the sky. "How dare you come out?" "Looking for death?" "The distraction of the world Are you so arrogant? " In the distance, a son and a daughter were all showing a look of scorn.However, for the first time, the burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor felt his whole body creepy for the first time. The passive one beat the Green Dragon into a serious injury, and the strong man frowned. Although Zhulong closed his eyes, he could feel that the girl''s Qi machine was locked in him with To kill. Bang! Suddenly, in nothingness for a while. Originally, Zhulong moved. Her body, turned into a white, quiet as a virgin, moving like a cunning rabbit. Suddenly appeared in front of the former bullying Qinglong. "He, my brother." Bamboo long red lips light open, cold voice like the sound of the string wave. The out of body world understood that the girl was looking for a place for Qinglong. "By you?" Distinguish the divine realm This out of the body smile. Suddenly, the spirit consciousness is dazzling like the sun, and suddenly out of the body. The terrible Qi machine interweaves into a piece, and the suppressed nihility creaks unbearably. "Die!" This out of the body clapped, an unreserved blow. One hand shakes nothingness like thunder. Zhu long closed his eyes, green silk flying, a few strands of hair brush her white and blowing can break the skin. The next moment, it was fearless toward this out of the body state of a palm, such as jade green finger. A thread of milky white silk was wrapped around the fingers. Pooh! Under everyone''s gaze. The girl''s finger, it was a point burst out of this out of the body of a hand, is even more powerful point in this out of the body of the eyebrows! Bang! The head out of the body was like a watermelon exploded by a boulder, and it was torn apart! Before the explosion, the man''s face was still with a sneer. What?! All the out of the body places that keep watching the excitement are in a daze. "What''s going on?" "What power is that? The situation is overwhelming, nothing can be broken! " "This girl What''s the origin? " When you come back to your mind, all of these out of body situations are air-conditioned. The sons and daughters watching the war are even more creepy. The world Poisonous! Distracted state second kill out of the body of the girl? "Is she the master of the world?" All of a sudden, a son of God opened his mouth in disbelief. People around are stunned. Yes, who is the master of the world? Can it be this tough girl? The protector of the son of the North Palace, the armor man''s face changed. I didn''t expect this girl to be so powerful! Is this woman the master of the world? This world, the mysterious master of plane At last! "Stop her!" The man in armor was cold. Some of them hesitated and did not move, while others started to attack and kill. The one who was pointed by Zhulong to burst his head out of the orifices, his mind was out of the body, and his face was distorted. He didn''t even think about how he lost! The inexplicable fear made him frightened. However, the strong out of the body state, the spiritual consciousness can be out of the body, and it is not easy to die. He wanted to escape. Around, out of the body has been surrounded by killing. Lu Jiulian moved. It seems that there is a lotus blossom, but it is alone, blocking in front of many out of body places. The lotus is spinning quietly. Every trace of power has been mastered to a state of perfection, and not a trace of it has been wasted. Bang bang! The attack of several out of the body places hit the green lotus, and the wave spread. When you leave the body, you can''t move like a mountain. Lu Jiulian stepped back, one hand behind her and the other brushing her shirt. It seems that Lu Jiulian is slightly defeated, but However, some of them were in doubt. "What kind of monster is this? The mastery of power is so perfect that there is no waste of power? " Several out of the body strong people look at each other, eyes are full of horror. On the other side. Two of them approached Zhulong, and the terrible killing was suddenly released. The sky became extremely dazzling. It''s like two rounds of dazzling sun! In the bloody battlefield. A figure wrapped in a black robe moved slightly and wanted to rise from the sky. He seems to have finally found a chance to help her. However, it has not yet been until he does. In nothingness. Zhulong''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes slowly. The left eye is black and the right eye is white.The sun''s brilliance is covered up, and the soul who wants to escape from the body howls. Puff, it is the extinction of tyranny! The huge black-and-white grinding plate, slowly falling. Two attack cutting out of the orifices, covered by black and white grinding plate, burst out "dada dada" burst of rapid sound. At the next moment, the flesh and blood are blurred and fly upside down. The girl opened her eyes and became the focus of the world. The hair is flying. Show the invincible posture. Heaven and earth are silent. After a long time, the burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor was the one who swallowed his saliva and was shocked. "God Magic power? " ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. The figure of the black robe trembled, and the withered vines fell back in succession. It seems that She still doesn''t need me. After all, it''s because I''m not strong enough. Under the black robe, let out a sigh. Sigh in the voice, full of desolation. ¡­¡­ Golden body mainland. Step South and sit on the other side of the chessboard. Clever he, a bitter face. He noticed the invincible girl in the void. He also guessed that the girl was the master of the plane. But now, looking at the original picture of the terrifying vortex emerging from the chessboard. He has a kind of people are drunk, I wake up alone suddenly. Everyone guessed wrong! Walking south, clever body, uncontrollable chatter. The real master of plane is here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 The black and white chess pieces are clear, just like the stars, which contain endless mystery. Walking south, sitting smartly, staring at the chessboard. For a time, it was a little trance, as if the mind were in it. It''s like falling into an endless whirlpool and spinning in it. PATA. The sound of falling chessboard broke the whirlpool, gave way to the South and suddenly recovered. Cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he was afraid after walking south. This chess game It''s weird. The strong and original flavor, as well as the pictures in the original space emerging on the chessboard, give way to the south, and understand that the real master of the plane should be the young man in white in front of him. Low profile, out of the dust, unparalleled in the world. This is the word that came to mind in Bunan. Walking south is full of bitterness. He was really miserable. Why is the outside world so dangerous? He should have refused to come to this dangerous nihilism. After so many years of life, he met the biggest crisis in his life as soon as he came to nothingness. In fact, he felt that his decision was right. Choose the golden mainland, hide themselves, sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, finally, go to the birth of gaowu origin. At that time, if you can seize it, if you can''t, you can run away. Good idea. However, he did not expect that he should be in front of the extremely terrible master of the plane. I saw the strangeness of Wu Huang. Seeing Du Longyang, Empress and others out of the body, he will understand how strong the master of the plane in this world is! Grass! Bu Nanxing sat smartly with a smile on her face, but she scolded her in her heart, as if she had slapped her in the face. This time, it was his most unsuccessful one. "Let''s go." All of a sudden, walking in Bunan, full of thoughts. The young man in white supported his chin with one hand and calmly looked at him and opened his mouth. "Good..." Step south, quickly pick up a piece. To live He also exhausted all his strength. "Gao Wu world Saint son?" Lu fan asked casually as they played chess. "I don''t dare to be the son of God. I''m a common Taoist on the long way of life." Bu Nan Xing considered the sentence and said cautiously. In his summary, he made it clear that he should not be forced to act in front of others easily "You''re not from nothingness?" Lu Fan said again. Walking southward, he coughed gently: "Nihility is a good place, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, outstanding people..." Yeah? Lu Fan could not help frowning at the nonsense. Seeing that Lu Fan''s face changed slightly, he went south and quickly changed his words: "master, as expected, I really don''t come from nothingness, but from Nanshan small world, a small Yanjiu level martial world." Lu Fan nodded slightly. Qi Liujia had told him about the classification of gaowu world. "Talk about nothingness." Lu Fan Road. He is a little curious. He seldom meets a person who is afraid of death. With a little threat, he can clearly know something he doesn''t know from his mouth. Rub your fingers on the Fengling sword guard. Sit a clever step south, pupil contraction. See the light on the phoenix feather sword. It was Half Holy Level magic weapon! And there are many ways of such brilliance Weapons of the same gas engine can certainly be combined. Once combined, I''m afraid it''s an extraordinary Holy Level magic weapon! It''s terrible! "Nothingness In the records of Nanshan holy land, it is said that there was an ancient emperor''s war, the battle broke the rule of nihilism and buried the ancient emperor, which is a forbidden place. " Walk southbound. "Forbidden land?" Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. Bu Nanxing pursed his lips and said, "once the nihilism was very big, very big However, after the outbreak of the ancient emperor, it has shrunk many times at once, and now it has become the smallest of the nine heavens. " "Moreover, because of the intertwined rules of heaven and earth, the birth of Yuanshen was limited, and great powers could not enter the country. Therefore, the birth of Gao Wu became extremely difficult." "There are many worlds in nihilism, but most of them are medium and low martial arts. Only the world controlled by the master, master It''s too strong. " Bu Nanxing said, then burst out the desire to survive, began to praise Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s face was indifferent, and he did not change his face to bu Nan Xing''s dark hand. He caught a sensitive word. "Jiuchongtian?" Walking south for a moment, it seems that Lu Fan didn''t even know jiuchongtian."It''s not clear that jiuchongtian is the real one. However, according to the records of Nanshan holy land, it is said that jiuchongtian was made by nine strong people. As for the ranking rules, it is not clear." "However, of the nine heavens, nihilism ranks the lowest, which is beyond doubt Because there is no heaven and no high martial arts, and even no Gao Wu can be born. " "Once upon a time, some people tried to build a world of martial arts in the void. It was even a success. Unfortunately Finally, it fell apart, even The origin of Gao Wu was divided up and became the creation of others. " Walk southbound. "The elder should know that he is now out of the elder''s world, that is, Qi Liujia." "Qi Liujia?" Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. No wonder Qi Liujia always said that he could not succeed. It turned out that he had failed. "Do you think Gao Wu can make it?" Lu Fan looks at the step southward and drops a piece on the chessboard. Bu Nan took a deep breath. He took a solemn look at Lu Fan as a cautious old Gou. He sensed a distinctive smell in Lu Fan. Can it succeed? "It can be said that the elder is the most hopeful to succeed..." Walk southbound. "However, the success rate is very low, and the probability of failure is very high. Qi Liujia''s strategy is different from that of his predecessors. Qi Liujia first went to other Tiancheng to become powerful, and then returned to nihilism to build high martial arts." "Eventually failed, even exiled and nihilism, flesh and blood and the original God were chopped." "But I think it is very likely that the elder will succeed, because he did not leave nihilism, but achieved great power in nihilism! " "This is the biggest difference." Walking on the southbound Road, no matter whether the young man in white in front of him is powerful or not, blow it first and then. Lu Ting can''t think of Lu Ting''s analysis. However, even if it is like this, bu Nan Xing still doesn''t like Wu Huang. Obviously, there are many difficulties in becoming Gao Wu. "You''re right. Gao Wu is not very successful. Moreover, there are too many covetous people from outside." Lu Fan laughed. "Everyone wants to pick peaches." "And I, Lu Ping''an, hate others picking my peaches." Lu Fan Road. Finish. Lu Fan raised his head and sat on a thousand blade chair. He was hunting in white and his hair was flying. He looked at all sides. He laughed. "Almost..." After that, Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and slowly closed his eyes. The wind is blowing. The cold wind was blowing over the top of the mountain with a whimpering sound. Walking south to maintain a good posture, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After a long time, he looked at Lu Fan. Looking at Lu fan, who closed his eyes and didn''t have any breath, he began to hesitate and waver in his heart. "Do you want to take the opportunity to escape?" "He seems to be in a deep sleep? This is my chance! " Walking southward, he hesitated. The next moment. He took a deep breath, puffed up his chest, and stood up cautiously. Suddenly. Lu fan, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes. Sharp eyes, like white lightning cutting through the dark! "Dong!" Just stand straight step south, legs immediately a soft, kneeling knot solid. Lu Fan ignored him. Deep eyes, thousands of lines in the beat, as if entangled intertwined with the road and reason. Lu Fan raised his hand. The palms under the white shirt turned into warm white jade in an instant. Slowly toward the top of the chessboard. Boom! Kneeling, walking southward and looking up, he felt that the sky of the golden continent had changed, and the terrible pressure swept over him It seems that there is a heavenly power, and there seems to be a terrible robbery and punishment coming! Walking south seems to think of something, pupil not from a contraction. Is Is it time to attack Gao Wu? Spirit on the chessboard The picture of the origin emerges. Above the origin of the vortex, three stars float, and a smaller one is mixed in it, keeping a strange balance and stillness. Boom! Lu Fan''s hand, like the hand of an immortal, fell in the original vortex. It''s like stirring the vortex and starting to spin! Walking south, his face was very ugly. It''s like the bottom of a black pot. Promote the origin, make China and martial arts attack Gao Wu Such an exciting and dangerous thing Can you not take him with you?!He just wants to live a long life! ¡­¡­ The whole sky is silent. The girl is picturesque. Her eyes are black and white. The huge Yin and Yang millstone rolled down, and the two were seriously injured and their bodies were smashed! What a force! On the bloody battlefield. Wu Huang''s practitioners took cold air one after another. At the next moment, all of them are cheering with morale like a rainbow! Cheers exploded. Shake all sides! Too strong! How overbearing! At first, Zhulong was not on Zhoufeng, where many Yuanying places were killed. Now, after ten years of practice in the immortal ruins, the former Yuanying killer, now Do you want to grow up to be a killer of Yang Shen state? With the popularization of practice, people all know the three God state above infant change. Even those who practice in different regions of the world are also integrated into this practice. A lot of out of body situations are frightened! "It''s a magic power." "Damn it There are monsters with supernatural powers in the void? " "How could that be possible? The rules of heaven and earth cannot be allowed! " A lot of indifference, the winning ticket in the out of the body was shocked. Magic power! That''s a terrible word. Even if it''s the son and daughter of their holy land, don''t say magic I don''t even have a chance to get involved in magic. Perhaps, only those sacred places in the world of high martial arts can give birth to such evil spirits! In the distance, the saints and daughters of many holy places are stupefied. The moment the magic power appeared, they were completely disorganized in the wind. The golden child and jade girl riding the crane screamed: "impossible! How can a demon with magical powers be born in the world of China and martial arts? " Many sons and daughters are even more jealous. "And the rules? What about the rules of heaven and earth? " Qingling Shengzi looks complicated. He turns his head and looks at the five Huang in the sky covering array. It''s a magical world. The big man sitting on the Raptor breathes deeply. The vagrants, who were only left to watch the bustling mood, fell into endless dullness. Looking at the girl with black left eye and white right eye, the huge black-and-white millstone rolling over the void, suddenly, her body began to shake uncontrollably. Even the tramp whose body is covered with flaming armor, or the beautiful woman who vomits the snake''s letter, is left with terror. They suddenly want to thank Qi Liujia. If it had not been for the layout of the killing array of qiliujia, these vagrants might have died long ago. You can''t escape that. "I''ve realized the magic power This woman is indeed the master of the plane The man in armor after the reaction, not from the cold mouth. "Get her!" In his tone, there was a bit of fanaticism. He seems to have found a chance to live! If a genius who understands the supernatural powers can be captured and brought back to the holy land, it will be enough for him to do meritorious deeds. If the Lord of the northern palace can successfully deprive the other party of his magical powers, he will not be punished, but even be rewarded! Compared with the supernatural powers, the death of the son of the northern palace seems to be insignificant! Behind the big man sitting on the Raptor. A strong breath burst out, and a figure emerged from the darkness. "You..." The son of Raptor''s back, looking at his protector, can''t help but be stunned. They have been watching the excitement of the protector, is actually choose to move? Is it because of supernatural powers? Boom! Without too much explanation, this powerful out of body state is stepping out. The terrible air machine surging, as if the thunder arc interweaved in his side. When the man in armor saw the man, he turned pale. And those who have been rowing before, the protectors of Qingling Shengzi and the protectors of Jintongyunv riding cranes have also made their moves. Their purpose seems to be the same as men in armor, to capture Zhulong! It is also a great credit for a demon who has magical power, even if he can''t be subdued, to take it back and let the strongman at the Lord level deprive him of the supernatural power! A lot of out of body situations have moved. If it was threatened by a man in armor. And this time, it was the initiative! A bit out of the orifices, there seems to be a spiritual consciousness above the head, just like the bright sun, interwoven with a piece of terrible Qi. The man in armour has done it too! On the bloody battlefield. The cheers of the crowd stopped suddenly. All of us didn''t expect that the situation would change like this. Zhulong''s strong attack on the two strong Yang spirits aroused fierce reactions from all sides.On the bloody battlefield, the green dragon who spits blood turns pale. Xiao Yinglong, lying on Ni Yu''s head, is no longer lazy. They seem to be aware of the big sister''s crisis! Roar! With a roar, the green dragon turned into a dragon body and rose to the sky. Big sister for him to wind and rain, but, when big sister can not stop, how can he hide behind?! Xiao Yinglong also flew out and let out a huge roar. The body suddenly enlarged. Turned into a huge mountain, flesh wing a fan, dark gold dragon scale exudes a terrible oppressive force. "Damn it! Bullying brother Lu''s cotton padded jacket The empress was furious. The red robe turns over, the head ancient bell fragment, regardless of the body''s wound, rushes out! Du Longyang and ye Shoudao did not hesitate. This war, they can not retreat! Master Tianxu also laughed. At the peak of Yin God, looking at the three men who rushed out, he was full of courage. He blasted the wooden box, in which a small sword with a handle entwined around his body. He also rushed out, rushed to the tianwai battlefield, and killed an out of body state. In the other side''s blazing Qi, he was suddenly covered with blood, but Never retreat! Even, the energy of Tianxu childe''s whole body is expanding vigorously! He Enter the Yang God today! Boom! It''s as if the sky is going to explode! A person out of the body is like a hot sun, dozens of scorching sun, dazzling and dazzling. They play out the powerful cultivation methods practiced in their own world, and the energy vibrates the void. Lu Jiulian is extremely solemn, and the huge pressure makes him look grim. Exhale in the mouth, the whole body bone crackles, the spine is like a dragon, like gold pouring. Lotus flowers are in full bloom all over the body, and on top of the head, Yang God emerges. "War!" Lu Jiulian clenched his fists and pushed his fists horizontally to stop five strong people who attacked and killed Xiang Zhulong. Boom! Boom! One after another green lotus is the crystallization of the ultimate energy, and the use of power is nearly perfect. Play the ultimate attack. In fact, the five out of the body state are as good as him, and they are blocked in nothingness. The five of them were shocked. The man in front of him was also a genius. It''s a pity Compared with Zhulong, who has realized the magic power, it is still a little worse. They hope to capture the girl who can understand the magic power. The protector of the son of the Raptor is very powerful. He walked out of the body from Yanqi gaowu, surrounded by restless thunder arcs. He went straight to Zhulong and hit it with one fist. The energy of terror was interwoven. Many people are shocked, this is at least a six or seven floor out of the body! That is to say, Yang God has taken six or seven steps! It is better than the armor man, and other protectors of the seven level high martial Saint son! Especially that thunder arc, as if can break all things! Zhulong stands in nothingness, gorgeous, her hair flying, a black and white eyes, like the flow of yin and Yang. Eyes swept. Black and white grinders roll down. In an instant, it will wrap the thunder arc out of the body. Dada, dada! The explosion went on and on. However, the arc of thunder forms armor. Although the corners of the mouth ooze blood, but it resists the attack of supernatural powers! A trace of the arc that catches prey hangs around the corner of the mouth. This man seems to be thunderbolt across, approaching Zhulong''s body. The girl''s hair is flying. Black and white eyes more and more bright. Boom! The next moment. It turned into a candle dragon! Terrible tail drawn out! Bang! The thunder armor explodes. The body of this out of body body is almost blown out and flies upside down! "Tianlongzhong?" The sound of an uproar exploded in nothingness in an instant. No one thought that the girl with magic power in front of her was a strange animal! This more and more inspired the desire of these strong! If it''s a strange animal, its function after capture But there are more! Roar! Xiaoyinglong and Qinglong kill together. Bang bang bang! Attack and blow up! Green Dragon this time is the real blood sprinkling in the sky, the Dragon scales are broken. However, to Qinglong''s surprise, the lazy little Yinglong has resisted the pressure. The roar of the dragon was heard in his mouth, and a strong sound wave was exploded. With the original power surging, Xiao Yinglong almost became an indestructible weapon, which was comparable to an out of body combat. Green dragon is dead! How strong is the little Yinglong who paddles in the Benyuan lake every day?Can you get stronger when you lie down?! Around, there are still many out of the hole, free from the obstruction, killed to bamboo long. Bamboo long a moment, fell into a dozen out of the hole in the surrounding. Among them, there are more armor men, Lei arc men such as more than five layers of the exit of the body. The black and white grinding plate is rolling continuously. Bamboo long is also feeling quite hard. Blood on the battlefield. In the black robe, Li Sansi, the black robe flying, a vine out. It seemed that there was a roar blowing out. It was his turn to take the hand, and he had a chance to protect her. But. Just ready to leave Lee Sansi, suddenly I felt a terrible and repressive breath sweeping through. Boom His body was stiff. Look up and look at the sky. Nothing. I don''t know when, there is a chess board falling. Its upper line, stars and pieces, black and white chess pieces, just like Yin and Yang deduction! Everyone on the other side of the five Yufei is all earthquake. Next moment Show endless ecstasy! This is The chess board of Lu Shao! PS: please recommend the ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ ~ www www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Heaven and earth are silent. It seems that there is a huge chessboard that appears out of thin air. The lines on the chessboard crisscross and crisscross, like a big net in the starry sky. Black and white chess pieces are on top of it, which seems to interpret Yin and Yang. Sobbing There is a whimpering wind blowing in nothingness, making people creepy. On the dry land. Qi Liujia, who was haggard all over his body, raised his head, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. He looked at the checkerboard in the starry sky, as if he were performing a chess game. "Finally Qi Liujia''s withered skin, like the bark of an old tree, trembles slightly, as if shaking off a little dust. He seemed to be smiling and full of expectation. "Before we attack Gao Wu, we must get rid of some damned people." Qi Liujia whispers, the next moment, sitting on the mainland. Watch the rest of the picture. In fact, he was looking forward to what the young man in white would do. There were many holy sons and daughters in gaowu world holy land and their protectors. How to deal with the youth in white? If all of them are killed, they will arouse the anger of gaowu holy land. Once Wu Huang achieves high martial arts. I''m afraid it will be a disaster. Qi Liujia smiles, no matter how to deal with it. Good play It''s about to start. In nothingness. There was a terrible roar. Every out of body state is blooming with the ultimate strength, like a round of scorching sun, shining with endless brilliance. Zhulong incarnates as a candle dragon, a human head and a snake body. Yin and yang are interpreted in the eyes. The black and white grinding plates are running across the void, and the terrible energy bursts out. Under the siege of so many out of body situations, she struggled, but still resisted. Green dragon blood, small Yinglong also fight madness. However, in the void, when crisscross checkerboard appears. Xiao Yinglong suddenly showed a color of joy. Qinglong, who is struggling with an out of body state, is also an exciting spirit. Roar! The green dragon gave out a deafening roar, and every dragon scale on his body seemed to blow out heat and spread. It''s like yelling. "Come on! War Bang! He rushed to the out of body world without hesitation. The Qi machine, like the sun, was out of the body, sneering and pushing out a fist. However, soon, this out of body state was stunned. Because He found that before his fist was pushed out, the Green Dragon flew upside down, the scales of the dragon were blown open, and the blood of the Dragon stained the sky, as if he had been subjected to endless torture and abuse. The green dragon howled. On the other side, the ferocious little Yinglong, just like the size of a mountain, saw the tragedy of Qinglong, and his eyes suddenly brightened. After that, he shrank his body, which was like a mountain, and suddenly turned into a petite figure. The wings of the flesh fluttered and turned into a streamer, which rushed to the out of body state. "Babbling, babbling!" Xiao Ying shouts in his mouth. The out of body state was slightly stunned and confused. Some people didn''t understand why the Dragon had recovered to this small body when it was in the dominant position. Bang! However, xiaoyinglong once brought him a huge threat, and this out of the body situation, or seriously hit. The sun is like fire! Bright light across the sky. Poof! The petite Yinglong was beaten upside down. The neck is straight, the dragon''s head swings from side to side, spits out bleeding arrow, and some water spray is mixed in the blood arrow Accompanied by a shrill howl, it rolls like a ball in the void. The green dragon''s eyes are straight. It''s unbelievable. Can you stop being so pompous?! Do you want a face? Can''t you beat it? You''ve been fighting! He was stunned when he flew out of the body. He didn''t think that he could spit blood out of xiaoyinglong. The defense of this dragon species is incomparably strong, the dark gold dragon scale, and the attack containing the origin make him extremely headache. But he never thought that his attack could be so powerful. However, inexplicably, this out of body state of mind can not feel any joy. PATA. In nothingness, the voice of falling son resounds through. It was the clear sound of the pieces falling on the chessboard, as if someone were playing a chess game on the board under the withered pine trees. Clear and incomparably lingering in everyone''s ears. When Qinglong and Yinglong hear the sound, they vomit more and more hard. Pooh! Pooh!The opponents of Qinglong and xiaoyinglong suddenly feel a terrible crisis. It was as if two pieces of chess were falling on their heads. Bang bang! The two of them even had no time to escape. They exploded in the void and turned into two mists of blood. The flesh and blood are directly shredded. The miserable howl lingers, and the two souls escape quickly. "What?" Many of the entrances besieging Zhulong changed greatly. They don''t even know what''s going on. They suddenly die out of the body! Vaguely, their hearts were somewhat depressed, as if they felt an extremely terrible Qi. On the bloody battlefield. Every practitioner cheered. Whether it is Wu Huang or Tian Yuan, they are so excited that they can hardly restrain their emotions. The sky is a chessboard star! This is Lu Shaozhu''s chessboard! Lord of Baiyujing, Lu Ping''an appears! Wu Huang Help! Dan taixuan clenched his fist, and his face was a little red, showing an irresistible excitement. The overlord took a deep breath and tightened his axe shield. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing and others can not help but show the color of expectation. Ni Yu was excited to knock three pieces of sugar coated quenching pills. "Young master It''s going to be the world! " Ni Yu has bright eyes. She wanted to die. She had been in the immortal ruins for ten years, and she had been separated from him for ten years. Now, I can finally see you! Ning Zhao also has some expectations. Boom! There was a terrible shock in nothingness. "Who are you?" His eyes seemed to burst out of endless thunder. The two statues were smashed, leaving only the soul out of the body, quickly escaping. Wow Suddenly. There was a neat step. The sky of Wu Huang, surrounded by smoke, turned into a dense Yin Qi. The Yin Qi was rolling, and a creeping army emerged. Worn armor, flowing face, rusty iron dagger, broken flag. Step in square array, full of Yin! Yin soldiers are in the air! This is the picture that the son of the North Palace saw before he died. His soul was pulled and taken away by these soldiers. The armored man''s face changed greatly, and many out of body situations also felt a chill. Candle dragon changed to bamboo again. She closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. He coughed up bloodstains and dyed his clothes red. She stands in nothingness, quiet as a virgin. "This is Ghost city ghost soldiers in the secret place of nine prisons In the land of Wuhuang, many practitioners have gone to the secret realm of nine prisons. They are surprised to see these Yin soldiers. Whoa. There are cold chains that twitch the void. Vaguely, it seems that there is a ghost city emerging, on top of the ghost city, there is a huge virtual image standing, throwing out the hook and sickle. Jingling The hook and sickle across the nothingness, instantly arrested the two out of body soul! These two out of body places have long been like startled birds, they do not know how they were smashed. Now, the appearance of ghost city, impact his mind! The armored man''s eyes shrunk. Ghost city reappearance, is not the original arrest of the son of the existence of the soul! Let the two escape from the body of the body, but the hook and sickle specially arrested the soul and tore open a big wound on their soul, and their souls were sprinkled like a bloody rain. The picture seems to be a bit creepy and bloody. Above the ghost city, there is a master book of Yin difference. Between the two, the Yin soldiers take the road to travel. The two souls out of the body were soon dragged into the ghost city. And this time The ghost city did not disappear after seizing the soul of the son of the North Palace as it had been. Seems to be waiting quietly, ready to arrest more souls. Boom! The whole nothingness exploded at once! "Who is it?" This strange scene makes Temo cold from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly. A bit out of the body, looking around one after another, do not know when, as if nothing turned into a chessboard. "Play tricks!" Men in armor roar. On his body, the powerful Qi burst out like a demon. Carry a long gun, stab it from a distance. It''s like tearing the chessboard. Suddenly, everyone was shocked.Because, in the eyes of the world, a figure emerges, which is a figure standing in the sky, just like covering the sky and standing in the void. He is huge and boundless, wearing a white shirt and sitting on a chair made of silver blades. Out of the dust, ethereal. Seeing this huge figure, Wu Huang''s practitioners were very excited. The stranger is like jade, the childe is matchless! There it is! Lord of Baiyujing, Lu Ping''an! "Young master How big Ni Yu, with a black pot on his back and his plump cheek shaking, looked at Lu Fan as if he were a huge figure in the void, and exclaimed. In the middle of the board, it''s like sitting on the board of the immortals. Li Sansi''s body trembled slightly. Under his black robe, he sighed heavily, and the vine slowly recovered. He knows She doesn''t need him again. He stood in the same place with a lonely body. The empress''s face turned red in an instant, and her excited speech was not smart. "Brother Lu! It''s brother Lu Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe, who just broke through, also have bright eyes. "Who are you?" The breath of a man in armor is like the sun, and he cries out. He shot it out of the sky. Lu fan, a giant who covers the sky, calmly looks at the man in armor rising from the sky, just like reading a text jumping on a chessboard. Slowly raise the hand, arm sleeve, index finger and middle finger percussion a jade like chess piece. Chess pieces, like stars, fall slowly. From the head of the man in armour. A low roar explodes in nothingness. Six layers of the body out of the body state, equivalent to six steps of the Yang God state armor man, suddenly feel the boundless pressure, oppressing his body. He watched the pieces fall. His flesh and blood, unexpectedly in this chess pieces under the rolling, constantly fried do fly ash. Soon. There was a look of fear in the eyes of the man in armor! "Spare me!" PATA. The pieces fall on the chessboard. And the flesh and blood of the armored man was also thoroughly fried into fly ash, and his body collapsed. The soul came out. However, just out of the soul, the hook and sickle in the ghost city will be quickly thrown out, just like fishing for stars, into the soul, pulling out the soul rain. The soul of the man in armour howled. He didn''t expect that he would fall into nothingness. "Who are you?" Cried the soul of the man in armor. This person Who the hell is it?! What kind of world is this! Girls with magical powers are not in gaowu, but there are several girls out of the body There are more geniuses who can suppress the son and daughter. This world, too strange! Now, there is a strong man who makes him feel desperate. However, Lu Fan was not bothered to answer him. The man in armor was desperate. Is he not even qualified to know the name of the man? Wait Suddenly, the man in armor suddenly thought of something. Is This girl is not the master of the plane, but the one who is doing it at the moment is the master of the plane? He opened his mouth to say something. The hook sickle has already pulled his soul into the ghost city. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. The next moment It''s like boiling water. It''s completely fried! Men in armour are not weak. The six levels of out of body places from the North Palace are among the best. However, such an out of body state is dead in an instant! Being crushed to death like an ant on a chessboard?! Many out of body situations surrounding Zhulong are flustered. It''s not just these out of body situations. Those who watch the street, as well as many of the son and daughter also panic. There are huge doubts in everyone''s heart. This person Who the hell is it?! "Run away!" The death of a man in armor gives a lot of out of body state and great stimulation. Without hesitation, a bit out of the body, madly fled in all directions. They are very fast, like the sun in the void. However Ran to the boundary of the chessboard, but as if by the invisible barrier to block, simply can not escape out! "Array?" There is out of the body state of shock, issued a low roar. The seven layers out of the body, wrapped in thunder, took a deep breath.The whole body thunder gathers, blows out a blow. Bang! Nothingness explodes. Countless thunder like a snake in the void, but still can not break the barrier! "I can''t escape!" "Since you can''t escape, fight! Join hands and kill it This thunderbolt haunted out of the body roars. The death of the man in armor made his hair stand on end. His standing was not much better than that of the man in armor. Yes, since we can''t escape, we''ll fight to the death! One of them was in a trance. They gazed at the huge figure sitting in the void. The opponent is like a chess player who holds the chess. Trying to pin them to death on a chessboard. Boom! Boom! A bit out of the body, without hesitation, broke out the amazing power! Thunder haunts the body out of the body state, like the gods and demons in the sky. Behind him, more than a dozen out of body situations followed. Nothingness is twisted, the world is in turmoil, they want to break the chessboard. The huge Lu fan, with a warm smile, looked like a young neighbor with a good temper. As warm as jade, a smile, people like a spring breeze. One hand with sleeve, one hand with son. Keep the simple movement, the fall. The mighty spirit is like a storm! It seems that there is a huge pressure like the collapse of heaven and earth, so that the thunderbolt haunted out of the body is creepy! "Big power?" The man''s face was unbelievable, and two words burst out of his mouth. Many sons and daughters were in uproar. In the distance, the vagrant looks like a ghost. Big power?! Big energy? How can nihilism give birth to powerful people? It''s impossible! Is nihilism not the strongest but out of body? If you go beyond the orifices, you will be suppressed by the rules interwoven with Tao and reason! Even if it is beyond the void, other powerful people in the world of high martial arts can not come easily, fearing that the original God will be destroyed. How can nihilism be the power of birth? The son of Qingling turns pale, and the son sitting on the Raptor is cold all over. The golden children and jade girls riding on the crane are even more frightened. Great power? Is nothingness capable? This world of China and martial arts How can you do that?! Seizing nature They''ve got a piece of shit! "The great power of the high martial arts Buddha world deceives me and so on!" "He wants us to come and die!" "The dead bald ass is killing me!" A saint son and a saint daughter scolded loudly. At this moment, they are not concerned about the status of the high martial arts Buddha world and curse. They have no time to take care of the out of body protectors. They turn around crazily and fly away to the void. On the dry land. Qi Liujia, whose flesh was withered, laughed at the sudden change of the situation. People in gaowu world are also human beings. It''s also a group of people who are afraid of death. The mind trembled with the joint efforts of the out of body. "The power of the birth of the original God?" "No way It is not allowed for the birth of the rule of the void "He must be false! It must be fake! " A bit out of the body roar! They do not believe, or rather believe in the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth say that there is no heaven without power. Then there is absolutely no great power! Lu Fan was as light as water. The pieces fall on the board. Like a ripple in the chessboard, like a stone into the mirror like lake. The ripples spread like energy waves. Boom! There was a big bang. The combination of attack and cutting out of the orifices, one after another burst out of the majestic blood fog! The whole body entangles the thunder out of the body boundary, is the mouth nosebleed! Too strong! This power Absolutely the power of the power level! At this moment, they were full of hope. Zhulong stands quietly with her bright and clean chin, eyes closed, eyelashes trembling, but her red lips are pursed, with a bit of smooth meaning, and her heart is very exhilarating. Let you bully me! Thunder haunted by the body out of the body, silent, but eyes are full of blood, full of despair. He saw Zhulong, and his eyes flashed a fierce look. If you want to live, maybe you have only one chance! The surrounding out of body environment seems to be responding. Boom! Boom! They went crazy and used all their strength to burst out the ultimate brilliance.The sound of breaking the air is constantly exploding. They fly to Zhulong. The girl with magic power is absolutely the genius of the world. Her life is definitely valuable! Take the girl''s life as a threat, perhaps, can exchange for a chance to live! As long as they leave the void, they have a chance to live! Zhu long was stunned. It seems that all these people are not forced to come to her. The huge Lu Fan was also slightly stunned. The next moment, the warm smile on his face gradually disappeared. "I wanted to leave you and contribute to the development of Wuhuang But I didn''t expect that you would cheat me so much about Lu Ping An''s good temper... " There''s a sound exploding in the sky. Then there was a roar. A wisp of silvery awn blooms, and it is suspected that the Milky way has fallen nine days. When the first silver from the chessboard quickly swept. Then, close behind, is the dense, countless silver blade, such as the Star River Dou Zhuan! Let it out in an instant! Around Zhulong, it is haunted by the sharp sword spirit. Countless swords burst open. Thousand blade sword! As if ten thousand swords were returned to the clan, the whole nothingness turned into an ocean of sword spirit. Pooh Hoo Hoo! Every one out of the body is howling. Their bodies were cut off by sword Qi, and their heads were separated instantly, and then the blood mist was exploded. The same was true of the seven layers of the body''s exit from the body. The thunder broke up and a silver awn penetrated his head, which made his head explode. The red and white were like gorgeous fireworks. Wow In the ghost city. The hook and sickle shake, and the hook and sickle are thrown out of the ghost city like ghosts and animals. They shoot at a rapid speed, penetrating and pulling a soul out of the body into the ghost city. "Uncle ray!" The big son sitting on the back of the Raptor changed his face! His exclamation seemed to attract Lu Fan''s attention. The young man in white glanced at the big son. He sat down on the Raptor, sobbing bitterly, shaking his body. Lu Fan didn''t kill these sons and daughters. A flick of the fingers. An ice tower emerged. Bright and bright. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others have bright eyes. Looking at this ice tower, I feel inexplicably kind. However, thinking of Fu Tianluo who died miserably at the beginning, I feel a bit sorry. The ice tower is the same as before, but things are different. Boom! A son and daughter fled wildly. However, after all, they could not escape from the scope of the ice tower and was suppressed by the ice tower. In nothingness, the blood mist disappears. What emerges is floating debris Those who have strong breath out of the body are all broken corpses floating in nothingness. Thousands of silver blades, like the catharsis of the Milky way, flew out of the chessboard. Like a gust of wind, quietly come, quietly walk. The world is silent. Everyone was in a state of inertia. "Damn it. Now It''s time to start. " Lu Fan''s quiet words, resounding between heaven and earth, just like a deafening roar. The next moment. Qi Liujia, sitting on the desolate land, has a dazzling sight. Here we go! In nothingness. On the board, all pieces disappear He held a chess piece and fell slowly. On the chessboard. The falling chessboard startles the wind and rain! The roar of the original source has caused all the world in the void to tremble! Far away. The vagrants, who had already been numb and cold all over, were completely shocked. Because, they understand. Right now. Wu Huang Driven by the great power of white clothes Ben Yuan Chong Gao Wu! PS: thanks for the reward from the leader of the league www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Wuhuang mainland. Compared with the bloody battlefield, the interior of the mainland appears incomparably calm. Although the sky is still gloomy, reflecting the color of blood, as if there is a sea of blood rolling in it. However, compared with the bloody battlefield, which is full of blood and soul fragments, it is very gentle and peaceful. Because of the great Xuanxue palace, the invasion of the bloody battlefield has already been spread all over the world. Both the practitioners and the ordinary people know it very well. Many students in the great Xuanxue palace were filled with indignation, but the king of beixuan did not call for them to enter the battlefield. Not only because their strength is too weak, but also because these students are the future seedlings of Wuhuang. In case of heavy losses in the battle of bloody battlefield, the students of Daxuan academy will undertake the arduous task of the rise of Wuhuang in the future. Therefore, even if these students had the determination to rush to the battlefield and shed their blood, the king of beixuan ignored them. Immortal remains. The original waterfall is stagnant, and the strong original gas seems to form a curtain of heaven across the world. Inside the waterfall, the remains of immortals. Between the towers and the palaces, the air of immortals curled. A figure, dressed in coarse cloth and carrying a hoe, walked out slowly. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and sat cross legged. Take out a teapot, open the spout, suddenly, there is a strong aura rolling out of the teapot. This is a kind of tea brewed with rare elixir. After a sip, you only feel the aura in your body is boiling, and the whole person is fresh and clear. This dress is not dressed up by other people. It is in the remains of the immortal that he opened up a field of medicine. Every day, Lu Changkong used all kinds of herbs. Ten years later, Lu Changkong''s appearance has not changed much. Even because he has been taking miraculous medicine all the year round and tasting all kinds of herbs, his body is full of unique brilliance. Lu Changkong also knew about the bloody battlefield. Boom! The whole world seemed to start shaking violently. Lu Changkong raised his head and felt something in his heart. He could not help but flash a bright light in his eyes. "Well?" This unique feeling, he once felt. "Is heaven and earth transformed?" "It''s started again..." Lu Changkong murmured. He took a sip of miraculous tea, only feel the rich tea fragrance, let him in the whisper, all spit out the spirit. He stood up, carrying a hoe, a bit chic, a little bit of Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence. Back in the field. Medicine field, planted with miraculous medicine, crystal and bright, like a delicate art. Lu Changkong returned to his cabin. Soon, I carried two large barrels, which were filled with fertilizer made from the mixture of natural gas and many strange mineral resources. Carrying a gourd ladle, Lu Changkong walked all the way, scooping out the energy overflowing fertilizer from the gourd ladle and pouring it into the medicine field. A miraculous drug seems to live, constantly absorbing the energy in the fertilizer. After that, it seemed to shine in the wind. Lu Changkong''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped. After watering it once. Lu Changkong went back to his house again. He returned to the house, took a piece of high-quality spirit stones, and used these spirit stones to arrange the array. Place the array around the medicine field. Lu Changkong sat cross legged and waited quietly. Boom Heaven and earth roared, as if there were gods and Demons roaring. The intense tremor made every practitioner in the world feel the change clearly and incomparably. "It''s on..." Lu Changkong inhaled deeply, with a look on his face. Not only Lu Changkong, but almost all the practitioners felt it. They have experienced too many times the transformation of heaven and earth. Each transformation is a rapid development and leap forward of the cultivation world. And now, it has changed again. What does this transformation mean? Explain There will also be many practitioners. As long as they can seize the opportunity of the transformation of heaven and earth, their strength will be greatly improved. The sea began to roll. The sea is making waves. There is a huge whale out of the sea, making a deafening sound, the sea water burst. The whale carries a vast Fairy Island on its back. Except for the whale, all the spiritual creatures in the ocean rushed out. There is a long and narrow sea animal, like a dragon, rushed out of the sea, jumped up, flashing bright thunder. This is a strange beast, feeling the opportunity of the transformation of heaven and earth, and wants to change itself.There is an old turtle, floating and sinking in the sea, huff and puff the sea water, so that the sea water is constantly turning back. There is also a mountain size octopus, across the ocean, stirring a terrible vortex. It''s not just in the ocean. On the land, many living creatures began to face the chance of transformation. In the dense jungle, there is a python drilling out of the hole, across the mountain forest, collapse of an ancient tree. A green willow with green branches fluttering and beating the void. It was a carnival all over the world. All creatures are waiting in silence. After a long time The transformation of heaven and earth begins. Above the sky, it seems that there are four huge stars, deep in the vortex, slowly rotating. Boom! The whole earth is shaking, the mountains are floating and sinking, and the gravel is shaking. Many people raised their heads. It can be seen that the original blood sky disappeared and turned into a colorful appearance. Colorful clouds, constantly stacked, depressing atmosphere. After a long time There is a drop of colorful rain. This is a strong to the extreme aura rain! Crash! Every practitioner rushed out and bathed in the spirit rain. The spirit rain diffused into their bodies, making them in a huge transformation, everyone was ecstatic, they felt the world was changing! It''s a world level leap! Among them, the practitioners of Wuhuang land are the most excited. They experienced low martial arts, which was the era of no aura. After that, they entered Zhongwu, and the aura was born, but their practice was not very prosperous. Up to now, practice is prosperous, and the rich aura of heaven and earth adds colorful brilliance to the practice. They saw a world, from weak to strong! What an honor! Dongyanjiang. LuoMing mulberry line out of the big tent, the river surging, a fish flying in the river. A mirage dragon rushed up and roared in the sky. Colorful rain. Luomingsang was in a trance and bathed in the rain water. She felt that her body and soul were changing. ¡­¡­ Original space. There was silence between heaven and earth. Only Lu Fan was left to float alone. His white clothes beat him on the cheek and kept flying. The whirlpool is floating and sinking, just like the soul of Lu fan, strong and strange. There are four primordial stars, Jinshen, Tianluo, Prajna and Tianyuan. They form a strange balance. The four sources are attracted to each other as if forming a galaxy system. Lu Fan watched calmly, and the original integration was completed. This is an opportunity for the transformation of the world, and also an opportunity and foundation for Wu Huang to move from Zhongwu to gaowu. Slowly, Lu Fan was under a lot of pressure. From the words of Qi Liujia and bu Nanxing, Lu Fan learned the secret of nihilism. In this nihilistic heaven, it was extremely difficult to achieve high martial arts. Because the rules of heaven and earth will obstruct it. In addition to the rules of heaven and earth, there will be many foreign strong men who will covet the new source of high martial arts. In fact, Lu Fan also knew that in such a special environment as nihilism, how precious the origin of high martial arts could be condensed. In the eyes of many powerful people, it is absolutely a great creation. Therefore, once Lu Fan urges Wu Huang to become Gao Wu, the origin of Wu Huang will become a fragrant bun in the eyes of many powerful people, and everyone will covet it. However, is it because there are strong covetous, so do not choose to attack Gao Wu? Lu Fan''s goal is to make Wuhuang a super fantasy world. So, cringe When will he achieve this goal? Leaning against the thousand blade chair, looking at the source of peace. In fact, the original world has its own unique beauty. That''s the root of the transformation and degeneration of a world. Between the rotation of the origin star, it seems to record the rise and fall of a world. Take a breath. "Gao Wu..." Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, inexplicably some excited. Finally, he can take Wu Huang to attack Gao Wu. He is really looking forward to Gao Wu''s world? What is Gao Wu? In fact, this is a relatively vague concept, because the boundaries of Gao Wu are not easy to determine. To put it simply, a man of practice can crack mountains and rivers by raising his hands, and can break a long river by swinging his legs To be strong, the martial arts practitioners can stare at the mountains and rivers and roar at the stars. This is a world level with a very high ceiling. "That''s why we have the gaowu world classification, Yanjiu to Yanyi..."Lu Fan''s fingers were gently on the hand of Fengling, thinking. How strong the high martial arts are, Lu fan has no concept for a while. He asked about going south, and the other party couldn''t say one at all. According to the theory of stepping south, Yanjiu high martial arts are all the big energy sitting in town above the territory of the body. However, the realm of Daneng is a relatively broad realm. As long as it is above the territory of the body, it can be called "great energy". Even the Holy Lord of the holy land can be called the great energy. The realm of big energy, the span is relatively large, the strength is likely to be a combination of the state, that is, the state above the body, or the state above the complex state. As for the state above the complex, it is unclear to walk south. Perhaps only when Nanshan small world stepped into Yan 8 high martial arts will you know. So Lu fan will actually feel some oppression. Because, the great power of the high martial arts Buddha world has put down the cruel words. Once wuyufei enters gaowu, he will come in person and take the life into consideration. As for the degree of his mouth, Lu Fan seems to be undoubtedly understood as a massacre. As the golden body continent was killed by the enlightenment. With the strength of Lu fan, he is not afraid to step south to the strong of the complex state, the integration of the state should be the unity of the yuan God, and may be slightly weaker than the unity of the yuan. If the donkey in the high martial arts Buddha world is only a complex territory, Lu fan will be fearless and dare to come, and the head and ladybug will blow it up. But if the great power of the donkey is beyond the realm of the body. That Lu fan may feel a little bit tricky. "No matter what..." Lu shook his head and did not think about it any more. The more you think, the more likely you are to panic. Lu Fan feels that you will be done. Boom! The thousand blade chair becomes a flow light, and the landing times appear in the original space. Raise your hand, and reach the source of Tianyuan. Slowly push. Terrible power, carried from its body. The original vortex gave off the roar of the ear. Next moment, energy swept, as if to blow up dazzling and dazzling light. It''s a thump! Four original stars, driven by the force of Lu fan, began to slowly turn in one direction. Lu Fan''s spiritual diffusion always pays attention to the situation in the original space. He was also a little nervous, which, to say, was Lu Fan''s most nervous time. A little bit careless, once the balance breaks, four original stars will collapse, and the vortex will explode. By then, the source of wuyuben will die out. To be promoted to high martial arts will become a dream. Boom! Lu Fan''s hand is white as jade, and the bright is like a dazzling glory. His hand, like the hand of God, gently moved a string, which was the string of the evolution of the world. The rotation started slowly. Lu Fan pushes the rotation as if it is pushing the whole world. He felt very hard. The white shirt began to hunt and flutter. Lu Fan frowns. After a long time. The original source of rotation began to stabilize, and the source automatically rotated. A strange balance and stability is formed. Lu Fan eyes in the line of continuous beating, raised his head. Boom! In the source space, there are terrible gas engines approaching. What did Lu fan think of. This is a big terror Perhaps, it is the heaven and earth rules of nihilism in qiliujia and bunanxingkou, which limits the disaster of the birth of the high martial arts world. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. The sky is surging with colorful air rain. Everyone was shocked. Next moment, there is a bright light in the eyes of the world. "This is Heaven and earth are changing! " Everyone is in a hurry of breath. They all sit on their knees, bathed in the spirit and rain. Even, because they are close to the clouds, they can feel the power of the strong source of the spirit and rain. This power, let them change, become more and more considerable. Boom! The ice tower, which is surrounded by many holy places, is smashed on the bloody battlefield. The spirit rain fell, but was isolated by the icetower. Crackle! On the thick walls of the icetower. The golden girl riding crane lies on the wall, and the eyes of the brothers and sisters are full of blood, staring at the spirit rain. "This is "Make it!" They were extremely jealous. Not only them, but the other sons and daughters, but also beat their hearts and feet, and their eyes were burning.There is a transformation of nature outside. But they were trapped in the ice tower. This had a great impact on their hearts. "Can you break this damned ice tower?" A son of God. Boom! The next moment, someone will act. The powerful Qi machine wound around their bodies, and a holy Son showed a very strong attack and beat hard on the wall. However The terrible energy shock forms a shock wave, which is turbulent inside the ice tower. "Stop..." The giant son of a raptor rides the icy path. "Are we just watching this huge creation absorbed by these aborigines?" A saint son of the nine level martial arts world is not willing to say. "You are so crazy, you break the cage!" Maybe because of the narrow environment, the son of God was a little crazy. He actually made a roar and roar. "Shut up!" Bang! The big man suddenly changed, and his body burst out with terrible Qi. The clamorous son of the saint, instantly was hit the head, the rich blood diffuses to open. In the whole ice tower, it was quiet for a moment. The Qi machine released by the burly man is a terrible genius who has just entered and left the body! It turns out that this man is the most powerful one among many saints. Unfortunately, it is not enough to see out of the body in this catastrophe. There was a rain of blood outside, and the blood was just the blood of the protectors of their sons and daughters. "This is the cage set up by the powerful, and no one can break it except the great power." "If you start at will, it will cause turbulence in the cage and implicate us..." The big man''s eyes were full of fierce brilliance. Glancing past, it makes people feel cold. "Tuoba''s son should not be angry..." The son of Qingling opened his mouth. All the saints around were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. An out of body state, here, has almost absolute dominance. The burly man did not speak. His face was against the wall of the ice tower and looked out. Now, their only hope is to wait for the world to become powerful Encounter the destruction of the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Or, if the world becomes powerful, other powerful people will come to save them. Otherwise, they will not be able to leave. ¡­¡­ Heaven and earth change, spirit rain. All of us have returned to the bloody battlefield and bathed in this nature quietly. Overlord, Nie Changqing and others seized this opportunity to practice madly. Every time the world changes, it is a crucial moment, once not in this transformation to seize the opportunity, it is easy to be left behind. Just breaking through the Yang God, Prince Tianxu and empress, Du Longyang and other strong Yang spirits also fell on the bloody battlefield. They didn''t have time to shock Lu Fan and killed dozens of people out of the body in an instant. They can''t remain calm in the face of real big opportunities. Even Zhulong returns to the bloody battlefield and stands quietly to feel the change of power brought by the transformation of heaven and earth. Each of them had a strong feeling in their hearts. This time the transformation of heaven and earth will definitely be the biggest in history. Maybe Earth shaking changes will take place in the whole world! The world seemed to be quiet. Only the silent sound of the rain. There is, of course, an exception. Dan taixuan stood up from the bloody battlefield, some speechless. Looking at Jiang Li, Xie Yunling and others bathing in the spirit rain, Qi machine is constantly climbing, breaking through the shackles of one pole and another. He stood up without expression. The spirit rain fell on him, cold and cold. However, different from others, Dan taixuan doesn''t feel the aura drilling into his body. People around him are rapidly improving, and he It''s not that nothing has been achieved, and the gas engine has become stronger. However, it''s too slow. Compared with the people around us, it''s really too slow. Dan Tai Xuan pursed his mouth and covered his chest. Xianyuan The whole world is bathed in fairyland, only he repels it. This may be The world is drunk and I wake up alone. Dan taixuan has deep eyes, negative hands, bathed in the spirit rain, close his eyes, feel the cold, a bit of cold spirit rain, slapping his cheek, the pores spread to the comfortable feeling. It''s justThink of it as a super comfortable bath. Dan taixuan thought. ¡­¡­ In nothingness. The vagrants were completely shocked, they were boiling, their eyes showed endless blazing heat! This world, began to attack Gao Wu. Gao Wu''s origin, the great creation in their eyes, is about to be born! Originally, some of the vagrants who wanted to escape from the place stopped. No escape! They did not escape, with many out of body death, with the son and daughter were imprisoned. Perhaps, this nature They really have a chance to get it! Greed blinds their eyes and makes them give up the idea of escape. If you want to be lucky, you will live to death! Suddenly. Every vagrant felt the color of fear. Nihilism seemed to be angry. There was a terrible roar trembling. On the dry land. The flesh and blood were dry, as if a corpse of Qi Liujia raised his head, and there was a complex color in the deep eyes. "The rules of heaven and earth do not allow..." "This is the first big disaster to be promoted to gaowu. You may be able to carry it?" Qi Liujia road slowly. He failed in that year, disintegrated, and his flesh and blood and Yuan Shen were cut off. He was extremely miserable. Suddenly, he seemed to see Lu Fan in his old way. Still, he had some hope. Suddenly. Qi Liujia saw it. In the swirling space of origin, there are teenagers in white sitting on thousand blade chairs. The white dress wins the snow, is extremely gorgeous, looks up to face the formidable pressure. It was a crushing threat. The pressure is more and more terrible, more and more terrible. Finally On the top of the white boy''s head, there is a vast sea of thunder! Taking back his eyes, Qi Liujia was moved. His deep eyes looked into the distance. Outside the void, there seems to be a majestic stack of air machines, and the emptiness to be pressed is constantly shaking. The powerful force of Yuan Shen interweaves into a big net, locking in the situation in the void. Even more powerful people, smiling and doing everything, seem to be talking with people around how to carve up this new source of high martial arts. This group of arrogant guys, Qi Liujia heart way. Looking back, the face of the sea of thunder in the face of the white boy. Qi Liujia smiles. Smile, seems to be with a bit of faith and hope. After that, his body, like a corpse, trembled. Boom! Countless array patterns interweave. He rose from the dead land and shook off the dust. One step, it is out of the dead land. PS: on Monday, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "It''s really a robbery! This is the catastrophe of the rule of nothingness "It''s unprecedented for Gao Wu to be attacked from Zhongwu. I don''t know if he can succeed!" "Hard! However, it is undeniable that the master of the world is the talent of the heaven The tramps standing on the cold land exclaimed. Their bodies are trembling with the pressure of the void, which is a kind of fear from the heart, which is the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Even if they can''t see through the original space, at the moment, they can see the outside of five Huang, gathering a terrible thunderstorm. It is the thunder pool formed by the gathering of thunder, which is pregnant with extremely terrible disaster. Rules, interwoven with Tao and reason, have been the most terrible killing since ancient times. How many heroes of Tianjiao are annihilated by the flying ash under the robbery. And a world of promotion catastrophe, more terrible. The most important thing is that it takes too much energy and resources to be promoted to a higher level. These energies and resources are all accumulated in the long-term evolution of a world. Obviously, there is not so much information about the world in front of us. This is one deficiency. Of course, the most important thing is that the rules do not allow Gao Wu to be born in the void! Boom! The sound of silence exploded. Like the sound of tearing the cloth, it explodes in everyone''s heart. The thunder pool is rolling, and there seems to be a strange animal roaring in it. The world began to change. Under a colorful aura rain, this is a great opportunity, in the spirit rain, can get transformation. This is actually an allocation of energy and resources. However, the main factor that determines whether Wuhuang can transform from the world of Zhongwu to the world of gaowu lies in the disaster brewing in the original space. ¡­¡­ Original space. Lu Fan looks dignified. He looks up at the thunder pool above the original space. It seems that there is a repressive wind blowing and blowing his white shirt to hunt for thunder. In his eyes, a line of small characters flashed by, which was a long time lost system of prompt words. "World promotion assessment begins..." Lu Fan''s face had no fluctuation, and it seemed that he had expected the prompt of the system. Compared with the world promotion assessment of low level promotion to middle level, this time is more dangerous and difficult. Even the rule of the thunderstorm. It is far from comparable to the previous assessment. Lu Fan was not surprised. Zhongwu and gaowu are two different worlds. There is an upper limit for China''s armed forces, and once promoted to gaowu, it means that the world has more possibilities. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. This time, he can only carry the disaster himself, and no one can share it for him. Because, in the original space, he is the only one. However, Lu Fan did not have much fear. Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair, and there was no sense of tension and despair about the imminent catastrophe. Even, with one hand on his chin, he was preparing for a game of chess. Boom! The thunder pool is roaring. The next moment, the punishment will come. The earth is falling apart and the water is cut off Terrible visions emerge above the original space, even in the void, in the eyes of many vagrants. It''s all creepy. This vision It''s amazing! What a terrible disaster! These water is not the ordinary river water, but the thunder from the real thunder pool burst the dike, and the river water is formed by the thunder light. This is thunder robbery! However, in the void, the world can not see Lu Fan''s figure. They can see the thunder robbery, but they can''t see the people crossing the robbery. Because it is the whole world to cross the hijacking, and Lu Fan in the original space is regarded as the ferry robbery. Once he can''t bear it, he can choose to give up. His life will not be in danger, but the world may collapse. Boom! The thunder released by the thunder pool is like glass beads falling all over the ground, beating in nothingness. The terrible edge, the shudder of the mind. The originally dark nihilism, at this moment, is dazzling, just like day. There are many worlds in nihilism, many low martial arts and many middle martial arts. All the aborigines are oppressed and hard to breathe. The master of the plane was even more frightened and thought that he had encountered a terrible catastrophe. They can not see the direction of danger, but can only feel the terrible and desperate oppression. In the original space. Lu Fan hunts in white clothes. He rolled up his sleeve, picked up a piece and landed on the chessboard.The grid interweaves, the star position is bright, the chess board deduces the Yin and Yang. The sky is the chessboard and the stars are the pieces. Lu Fan''s eyes were calm, allowing the thunder pool of rules to bring down a terrible catastrophe. There was a lot of thunder. The original space seems to be all trembling, shaking, as if the ground shaking, ground fissures and landslides. Lu Fan''s face was light, his mouth was full of pick, his hair was flying, and his smile was full of confidence. "Thunder for the drum, electricity for the flag, who dares to knock?" Words fall, Lu fan falls. Bang! His body, suddenly burst out a strong Jue Qi, as if beating blood boiling drum sound, actually with thousands of thunder pool collision, caused a great disturbance. Boom! Boom! The source of the vortex rotates violently, and the four stars are also bathed in the thunder sea. With the impact of Leihai, the impurities in the four sources are constantly fading away, which seems to become more and more powerful. The vortex of five yellow is expanding. It seems that after absorbing the power of the thunder pool, it expands the scope and turns the original Star into a more agile one. The evolution of Gao Wu became more and more successful. In the void. The tramps were horrified. "The first disaster, it seems, has passed!" There''s an incredible whisper. It''s so understatement. Perhaps, this world, can really impact for the nihilistic days 10000 years achievements of the first high martial world! Bang! However, this idea is just emerging. In the thunder pool, then the thunder interweaved out an ancient clock with bronze green! On the ancient clock, there are terrible lines, like the evolution of rules and principles! The tramps were shocked. They do not recognize these, but outside the void, watching all the strong people, is someone shocked. "Is that the weapon of the most powerful who once fought against the ancient emperor?" Many people were shocked and surprised. A powerful weapon for fighting against the ancient emperor? Such things have evolved in the thunder pool? You know, to fight against the existence of the ancient emperor, that is absolutely a formidable creature. Even these great powers of them were appalled, but after the shock, there was an uncontrollable burst of excitement. What does this vision of robbery and punishment mean? It shows that the nihilistic sky may really have the remains of the ancient emperor, and even can find the tomb of the ancient emperor! "Is it Only the world of Gao Wu, which was born in nothingness, can reveal clues to the tomb of the ancient emperor? " There are powerful guesses. Although it''s just a guess, it makes many people of the same trade very excited. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The big brass clock was roaring. It exudes a magnificent Qi machine. The big bell seems to have been sounded, but there is a deafening bell wave diffusion, the thunder pool rolling, set off a huge wave, wrapped in the bell wave, as if the superposition of waves hit. Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed, and he felt that it was difficult. He raised his hand and dabbed it on the armguard of the chair. "Sonorous, sonorous!" The blade of the sword roared out and blossomed around Lu fan, just like the Milky way flying down. It turned into a sword array. Fire red phoenix plume sword stack, leading the sword array against the enemy. Bang! The clock wave and thunder sea impact on the sword array. "Zhi --" it makes the ear membrane tingle and the root of the tooth is numb. The thousand blade sword array and the phoenix feather sword are rolling. There is a fire phoenix out loud and clear cry, against the thunder punishment. Blocked! There is nothing beyond the sky. The vagrants and the beholding powers were appalled. The thunder punishment evolved from the weapons of the strong who could rival the ancient emperor was also blocked! Everyone''s heart is trembling, feel a bit incredible. Is Is it really going to work? In their view, the robbery and punishment, which was impossible to pass, was actually passed. "In this world, once promoted successfully, I''m afraid it will directly become a high martial art of Yan level 8 or even level 7!" Those who have great power marvel. "Ah So what? After all, it can only be a flash in the pan. When the power of world protection fades and we come, we can only be destroyed like a flash in the pan. " Someone sneered. Soon, the voice of the voice was silent again. The robbery and punishment became more and more profound. The more terrifying, the thunder robbery under the blessing of the rules has shocked and shocked the world. Many great powers are silent. If they are changed, they will have to pay a huge price in the face of this thunder punishment. Original space.The sword light is scattered like a waterfall, all of which are tied around the original space. The origin of Wuhuang vortex is getting bigger and bigger, which has already exceeded the scope of Zhongwu. Every time she resists the thunder punishment baptism, Wuhuang can absorb a lot of energy and resources in robbery and punishment to improve herself. Boom! But the catastrophe is not over. In the pool of thunder, it is a dragon. Although the Dragon composed of thunder is not real life, it is just the appearance that gives people endless oppression. "That was the mount of a strong man who had surrounded and killed the ancient emperor at the beginning!" There are powerful people who roar. "It''s an ancestor dragon!" Words fall. The hissing sound is constantly ringing. What is the robbery and punishment? Is it so difficult to be promoted to a high level? However, some people think of the limitations of nihilism and the legend of nihilism, and they are silent. "Once the world develops into martial arts, I''m sure it will have an inseparable relationship with the ancient emperor who died in the void! Even the entrance to the tomb will appear in this world! " Some people''s words fall down and the words are sonorous. To their dismay, however. The ancestor dragon was torn alive. Turn into thunder and flash around. In the original space. Lu Fan incarnated as the Demon Lord. He stepped into the sky and bathed in thunder, just like a demon, tearing up the ZuLong. This is not the real ZuLong. Although it has the power of ZuLong, it only contains a trace of Qi. If it is true that ZuLong, Lu fan has no hope of winning. Lu fan, the demon lord, is merciless. Not destroying the devil body and winding the evil Qi, it is actually against the thunder. In the torn dragon, the demon lord Lu Fan holds a thunderbolt dragon ball in his hand, which contains the spirit of ZuLong. "The spirit of ZuLong is just right for the evolution of those Tianlong species in my family." The demon lord Lu Fan''s eyes are narrow and sharp. He holds the dragon ball and is cruel. The dragon ball containing the spirit of the ancestor dragon is included in the mysterious trigger. With the constant roar of the evil spirit, there are many other animals forming and roaring down. It''s a different kind of war. It''s also a lonely battle. If the world in the original space, witnessed this battle, will certainly be shocked. However, no one can see the supreme posture of the demon lord Lu Fan. The thunder penalty is terrible. It seems that the devil''s blood is not contaminated. The blood of the gods and Demons was flowing, as if to collapse the void and roar. However, the thunderstorm water is almost dry, which means that the thunder penalty of rule evolution is coming to an end. However, thunder robbery also has the last terrible attack. The power of thousands of robberies turned into a palm. The palm of the hand is just like substance, and its Palmprint and even fingerprint are clear and incomparable. Misty with colorful brilliance, just like the hand of the supreme power across the river of time, the power of rules converges on it. In the void. The great powers on the lookout trembled. Even Qi Liujia, who has walked out of the desolate land, is staring. Boom! It was a terrible blow. Even if the flesh is as strong as the demon lord Lu fan, his eyebrows seem to crack open. As if to be erased from the world. The thousand blades were infected with evil Qi, and the Phoenix plume sword was twined with thunder and fire and rose to the sky. In the whole body of the demon lord Lu fan, there was a terrible whirlpool of sword spirit. Boom! "If the rules don''t allow it, break the rules!" Lu Fan once said the sonorous oath, at this moment, seems to be realized. He''s breaking the rules! The brow that opens to open, seem to have beautiful flower in bloom. That''s the tendency to unite the spirits. If anyone saw this, they would be shocked. Even the yuan God has never been united to survive such a supreme robbery and punishment. Pooh! The palm of the hand is punctured. The demon lord Lu Fan was covered with blood, as if salvaged from the sea of blood. Bang! The minefield exploded and completely disappeared. Countless thunder arcs move and disappear between heaven and earth. The original space, once again restored the quiet, became incomparably quiet. And the origin of the five yellow vortex is becoming incomparably huge. Like an expanding sky, four primordial stars float and hover quietly among them. Lu Fan broke the rules of robbery and punishment! Just like his ambition.If the rules don''t allow it, then Break the rules! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland! The spirits of the people who are bathing in the spirit rain are trembling. Across the continent, terrible changes have taken place. The earth cracked open, the cracked earth, there is a powerful energy surging up, covering the sky in general. The world is expanding, expanding in a crazy manner. Of course, if it is just a simple expansion, it will not make people feel shocked. The most shocking thing is that this expansion involves a kind of vision. North County. In the far north, snow is falling. However, the sky appeared Aurora, the top of the snow mountain, actually began to bloom a brilliant snow lotus. Snow lotus floats with a strong aura to the extreme, which is more colorful. This is a top-level elixir, if swallowed, it can make a huge transformation. This is the chance of the birth of heaven and earth. South County. The earth expanded, and a huge lake emerged. The rushing water of the lake seeped out from the ground. Full of aura, there is a strange energy surging. A strange animal found the lake and jumped into it with great excitement. However, the Great Lake rolled, and the strange beast turned into a dead bone in the water. This is a great lake of crisis and opportunity. Not only these places, but also all kinds of strange scenes appeared in Wuhuang. The world was shocked. The change brought about by the transformation of heaven and earth was completely beyond their expectation. Even a variety of powerful exotic animals appeared, which seemed to be produced out of thin air, containing extremely terrible blood vessels and powerful Qi pulling out the mountain. However, these changes are not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is the transformation of practitioners. Spirit rain more and more fierce, colorful glow spray the world. Make the whole five Huang, at this moment, like a fairy world. In every city, the accomplishments of practitioners have made great breakthroughs. Ordinary people bathe in the spirit Qi rain. They even realize that the Qi elixir is complete, strong and strong, and can smash the millstone with one blow. The Qi Dan state is an instant breakthrough into the body. Some people break through the bottleneck of practice and make great progress. He stepped into Tiansuo from tizang and Yuanying from Tiansuo. Even, there are not a few practitioners who break into infantile transformation. On the bloody battlefield. The people who bathed in the spirit rain nearby have got a huge transformation. This is a transformation that makes everyone exclaim. Almost everyone has broken through. All the troops of Ti Zang state practice broke through the territory, and the breakthrough Qi machine continued to spread, and they stepped into tianlock one after another. The practitioners of Tiansuo realm are Yuanying. There are a lot of old-fashioned Yuanying realm, which has entered one of the three God realms! "This is a great opportunity, a great fortune!" Overlord''s eyes were shining, he also broke through, bathed in the spirit rain, broke the barrier, and stepped into the realm of Yang God. Not only he, Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing and others, all had different degrees of destruction. In particular, the practitioners who have understood the meaning of Tao become more and more obvious. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Empress and others have made great breakthroughs in the realm of Yang God. Almost half of their feet want to enter the last state of the three gods, and the unity of yuan and God! Everyone was shocked. ¡­¡­ Gentle laughter, like thunder from the ground. Explode in the dark. It''s a happy smile, a kind of laughter with an open mind. The vagrants looked at the withered figure walking out of the desolate land in horror. "Qi Liujia?" "He came out? What is he going to do? " "Is he not afraid to be cut by the rules?" A vagrant stares at Qi Liujia in an incredible way. The beautiful woman who spits out the snake''s letter and the strong man covered with burning fire armor are also amazed. As the top vagrants, they are quite aware of the reason why Qi Liujia is located in the mainland. Qiliujia is very strong, even among the vagrants, it is the invincible one. If you really want to rank, Qi Liujia is definitely the strongest tramp, because Qi Liujia itself is a great power! He left nihilism, broke through the realm of great power and returned to nihilism. Once Qi Liujia was incomparably brilliant, like a brilliant sun in the void sky. He took Liujia battle sect with him in order to breed a world of martial arts in the void. At that time, all the vagrants in the void were amazed by the splendor of Qi Liujia. He represents an era of nothingness.Even the original Qi Liujia, with the help of nine character array words, was about to successfully breed Gao Wu. Unfortunately In the end, it was cut by the rules. The gaowu world collapsed and its origin disintegrated. It became the creation of many spies on the strong outside the void and was divided up. And Qi Liujia''s flesh and blood and yuan God were also chopped. I can only live in the dead land. Many vagrants have seen qiliujia with their own eyes. They have become withered old people, almost half stepping into the loess. It''s a representative of the fall of an era. Even the nine character array words of Qi and Liujia were almost sent out by the great powers of other high martial world, and were divided into them under the name of pretending to be a teacher. "What is he going to do?" The vagrants do not follow the way. Boom! Boom! Around the desolate continent, there are regular Qi machines constantly winding, like a chain of order, to entangle Qi Liujia''s body and completely seal him in it. Qi Liujia withered face, eyes deep. He laughed. Wu Huang succeeded, and he was in a good mood. It also made him more motivated and determined to do it. He raised his hand and made many patterns. The array pattern interweaves, actually is cuts Qi six Jia''s Qi machine, deceives the rule like. The dry land is still floating and sinking, and countless array patterns are turbulent in the surrounding void. And Qi Liujia bent his back and walked out. Out of the mainland, although Qi Liujia still looks old and rickety, but the flesh and blood on the body seems to return, the spirit and spirit have become a lot stronger. He raised his head and looked at those strong men who walked across the border and were burning with a smile on his weathered face. Step by step, step forward. He wanted to buy Lu Fan some time. We must not let some greedy man destroy the void and his last hope. ¡­¡­ Nothingness. The world is silent. Only heavy breathing and heavy sighs lingered. "Unexpectedly It worked. " "In the void sky, it has completely transformed into the true source of high martial arts. There is no one before, no one after..." "Incredible, this is a great creation." He who has the power to speak. "The origin of the world has successfully stepped into gaowu from the origin at noon..." "The new source of high martial arts, ladies and gentlemen, we will divide them up according to our ability." The sound of peace resounded. The next moment. There is nothing beyond the sky. A blur of figures emerged. Boom! Boom! These people step into the void. Every strong man''s Qi engine almost collapses the void, and terrible rules come. But although the rules of nihilism are terrible, these strong people have already prepared to deal with them. On the top of every strong man''s head are the Holy Level magic weapons, which are used to deceive the heaven. They step in from the void. Bang bang bang! The howl of terror explodes in the void. Some vagrants were swept by the terrible air machine, and they were directly exploded. The mainland was fried to pieces, and their flesh and blood were smashed and blurred. The moment when Wu Huang achieved Gao Wu world. The mighty ones are moving! The idols of Buddha are their orchards. The origin of Wuhuang is just like the fruit that is about to mature in the orchard. They want to cross-border grab fruit! Suddenly, the strong stopped. Because, one after another raised their heads one after another, and the Holy Level magic weapons of the powerful horizontal Qi machine fell from the top of their heads. These strong men have doubts in their eyes. Look ahead. There A rickets old man, standing quietly with his hands down. Smiling at them. Between the smiles, there are endless opportunities to kill. PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Wuhuang is experiencing a great change, which is a leap in level. Not only practitioners, even ordinary people, seem to feel that the sky is changing. Even the dantaixuan of Xianyuan insulator seems to be aware of its own transformation. His Huangdao dragon spirit has been strengthened again, which makes dantaixuan a little surprised. Huangdao Longqi is related to all the people in the world. If all the people are in good health and live a good life, then his emperor will be strong. This time, even ordinary people have gained great benefits. Therefore, the benefits of these ordinary people can be regarded as indirect feedback to him. Dan taixuan is holding hands and squinting. Cold spirit rain slapped on his face, his heart, on the contrary, there is no any discomfort, also no other people have fairy fate and he does not have the sadness and jealousy. Sure enough, those who care about the people are so easily satisfied. Boom! Huang Daolong''s anger was turbulent, and he felt that even if he stood still and didn''t fight back, he would suffer huge repercussions if he dared to beat him. Dan Tai gave a deep sigh. It turns out that the world of the strong is so boring and boring. The whole bloody battlefield became extremely quiet, and everywhere were the voices of practitioners breaking through the realm. In the ice tower. Many of the sealed sons and daughters were shocked. Even the face of jealousy is distorted. These aborigines, with the transformation of heaven and earth, actually realized the destruction they envied. In fact, they are not stupid. This kind of broken situation is the feedback of the world level transition and a gift to the world''s living beings. Looking at overlord, Nie Changqing and other people, they are even more jealous and crazy. Out of the body state, it is the realm many saints and daughters dream of. They all lie on the wall of the ice tower one by one. They are looking out of the world, watching the five yellow natives in the spirit rain, and their hearts are shaking. They came for nature, and now it is clearly in front of them, but they get nothing at all. Golden body mainland. Walking southward, standing on the top of the mountain, I was in a daze. Because of the integration of the origin, the Jinshen continent is now one of the small worlds of Wuhuang. As a result, it also got the feedback from the upgrading of the original source, and the spirit rain was constantly spreading. The vast mountain top. Walk south and sit smartly. Although Lu Fan disappeared, he still did not dare to have any changes. He was afraid that any small action of his own would cause the anger of the great power and be killed. He just wanted to live. Buchanan had underestimated the dangers of the world, and then he had to be more cautious. Suddenly. The sky is full of spirit rain. Walking southward, I felt cold on him. He reached out his hand, the spirit rain penetrated into his palm, and his face became strange. "This..." The nature of the spirit rain did not shield him. Boom! Although Bu Nanxing is not a native of Wuhuang, he will get a lot less fortune, but he still has some. Originally at the peak of distraction, bu Nanxing suddenly felt a membrane that had been hard to break through for a long time in his heart, and burst through it. In this way, he kept a good posture and broke the situation. From distracted state to out of body state. The whole body surging energy, concession southbound, comfortable can not help but want to make a sound. However, he soon covered his mouth. He was afraid that his voice would lead to the dissatisfaction of the powerful one, and he would be slapped to death. He has to be cautious, he has to be more steady. "Thank you very much It''s a step south, a thumping sound, and it''s gone. The mountains are shaking. He knew that the emergence of this creation was closely related to Lu Fan''s original upgrading. Therefore, he knelt down in the direction of the disappearance of the landing fan to give some good impression to his predecessors. The desire to survive in the heart, full. ¡­¡­ Original space. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. Thousands of blades piled up and turned into a wheelchair again. He sat on the chair. The black on his body faded and turned white again. His white clothes were stained with blood. This time, he was under a lot of pressure. Even Lu fan has to admit that this is the most difficult one for him. A little carelessness, and even the crisis of falling. However, the benefits are huge. After the rules of robbery and punishment, the existence of Wu Huang''s high martial arts becomes reasonable.Perhaps, it will become the only source of gaowu in the nihilism and the only world of gaowu in nihilism. Lu Fan naturally felt excited about this. Even more than that, it''s just the beginning. The biggest change, also comes from, the transformation of five Huang. Because of the chance formed by the transformation, it brought great transformation to Wuhuang''s practitioners. This transformation also benefited Lu fan directly. It can generate a lot of aura. "Is the world upgrade assessment complete?" Lu Fan dispersed his joy, sank his heart and gazed slightly. He had been waiting for a long time, but there was still no change in the prompt words. It made him feel confused. Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. Frown slightly, raised his head, eyes deep, it seems that there are lines crisscross in the eyes. "Because of the strong ones?" Lu Fan gazed. Because the strong ones have not been solved yet, so The system still does not count the completion of promotion assessment. It seems that he has to go out and deal with the strong men from other high armed worlds. Otherwise, this promotion assessment can not be counted as his completion, and that five Huang is still not pure Gao Wu. Take a breath. Lu Fan''s body for a while. The blood on the white clothes was shattered and turned into fine particles, which were scattered in the air. Lu Fan raised his chin with a cold face. His white clothes were white and spotless again. He fingered on the wheelchair guard and was about to leave the original space. Today, the origin of Wuhuang has expanded a lot, including the four most powerful sources of martial arts in the circulation, has been thoroughly promoted to the source of high martial arts. Therefore, Lu Fan did not need to pay attention to the original space all the time. Because the balance between the four protostars can be maintained permanently. Yeah? All of a sudden, Lu Fan''s eyebrows picked slightly. Just when he was going to leave the original space to solve the coveted enemy, his unexpected change happened. ¡­¡­ Nothingness. Many strong men stepped into the void. The terrible gas engine shakes all around, like an extremely strong wave diffusion. Some vagrants are swept by this Qi machine, and the innocent ones explode in the void. They die instantly, even their souls are shattered by the wave. These people are too strong. Each has an invincible posture. With the magic weapon on his head, he came across the void. These people''s bodies are full of bright essence, and each of them has a very strong combat power. Just the air force makes people feel terrible and depressed. Each of them is a strong one beyond the out of body state. Many vagrants were terrified. "Sure enough, the great powers of the high martial world are spying, and they covet the creation of this world!" "There is not a simple one for the powerful!" "Run away! Those who are capable of entering the country, even if their combat power is suppressed by the rules of nihilism, we can not match them! Even the aftermath of the battle is enough to kill us! " The vagrants fled wildly. They don''t have any luck anymore. Sometimes, it''s only when you have a destiny that you get. Even the most powerful beautiful women who spit out the snake''s letter and the strong men covered with fire armor fled. They even gave up their own dead land and fled quickly. Of course, before they fled, they saw Qi Liujia, who had come out of the desolate land, facing the powerful people with Holy Level magic weapons on their heads. "What is he doing?" "You want to block these powers by yourself? Wishful thinking The beautiful woman shakes her head and looks at the expression of a fool. Then she takes the road. The strong man covered with flaming armor is also staring. "This is the status quo of nihilism. Once gaowu is born, it will become fat in the eyes of other martial arts and become their creation How can you change this situation when you, Qi Liujia, have been cut off and half your feet have stepped into death? " The man murmured and then shook his head. He looked back at the more and more magnificent land of five Huang, and his eyes flashed with envy. He is also the master of the plane in the nihilism. It is a kind of honor to see that the nihilism was born with Gao Wu, but the reality is cruel after all. He has witnessed the collapse of the gaowu world in qiliujia. Those who are powerful are greedy bandits. They will carve up the origin of the new world of high martial arts, and even the gifted practitioners will be taken away as slaves. Leave a long sigh.The man was swept by the body, and the fire was so prosperous that he disappeared in the sky and earth. Qi Liujia is going to fight hard. He can''t. He is a homeless man. What is a homeless person, homeless, no one belongs to his own world, is called a homeless. He had no faith, no divination. In his view, Qi Liujia alone faced these incoming criminals of high martial arts, only one end. That is Death. ¡­¡­ Qi Liujia with a smile, he bent back, originally dry body is actually a little blood. His face was a little strange, looking at the brilliant figure of a star like in the sky, and the killing of laughter was full of vitality. He did not disguise his own murders. "Why do you have to kill them? The sky can give birth to a high martial world, why not easy? " Qi Liujia open road. His hoarse voice haunted him. The tramp did not put it in his eyes, and many of the coming sons and daughters did not put them in his eyes, even those who came out of the world, he still did not put them in his eyes. However, this time, many high-level martial arts and abilities have come, Qi Liujia has to pay attention to. "Are you Qi Liujia?" "You haven''t died yet You can''t stop us, your own world can''t hold on, and help others to guard? " The magic weapon on the top of the head of the strong man, the glory of the weapon, almost covered his body shape and opened his mouth. Between the sound shocks, with a little sneer. Qi Liujia, these strong people know, after all, Qi Liujia was still quite famous. Leave the void to break through to the complex, have the name of great energy. Later, return to the void, in order to nurture the only high martial world in the void. And it turned out to be a big joke. The rule of nihilism came, Qi Liujia was cut off the flesh and blood and the gods, and the world of high martial arts also broke down. The new pseudo high-tech origin was won by them, and many people with strong integrated environment improved their realm. So in their eyes, Qi Liujia was a loser. "Let go, your flesh and blood and the gods are cut off, and there is no life left. It is difficult to survive until now. Don''t bury yourself in vain." Some people admonished Qi Jia. But there is also a rage of the big can direct irony: "want to block me waiting, what do you take to block? Your life? " "Your six-tier array sect has long been famous and has been killed. All the words of nine character array have been taken away by your precious disciples. Without the words of nine words, what do you take to block us?" In the void, the terror of the Qi machine is constantly interwoven, making the void seem to be shaking. The voice of these strong people is not disguised. It was spread to the floating world of the void. And the living beings in these worlds tremble as if they heard the gods talking. Qi Liujia smiled. "The sky needs a high martial world, and the glory of the great will return, and it will bloom in the nine times." Qi Liujia road. "It is said that you, the sixth armour array clan, is the inheritor of the ancient great Hao. It seems true now. Unfortunately, this ancient emperor has fallen for endless years. What are you still hoping for?" Some people disdain to laugh. Boom! Behind Qi Liujia. It is the metamorphosis of five Yufei, which is undergoing amazing changes. "Get out of the way. Time is urgent. I can''t wait to chat with you." "If you don''t die, he can come to my house and say it well." Words fall. There was a sudden clang in nothingness. There is a dazzling burst of light, a strong person incarnate as a streamer, with the holy level weapons on his head, and he wants to break through the barrier of Qi Liujia. He really didn''t put Qi Liujia in his eyes. Half disabled Qi Liujia, what threat can it have? If they sit on nine word array words, maybe they will be slightly afraid, without the words of the nine word array, Qi Liujia, is not vulnerable. Qi Liujia narrowed his eyes, and in his deep eyes, it seemed that there was a whirlpool circling. When the strong man approaches. Like a piece of rotten wood of the six armour, immediately moved! On top of his body, there was a terrible energy wave, and the withered palm rose. Instantly collide with this strong man! Boom! Nothingness is shaking violently. There is no turbulence. As if two groups of light interweaved together, in the continuous impact of each other. People around are watching good play. They felt that Qi and Liujia would be defeated. In the same time, they divided the world of Qi Jia. Now, nature can divide all the things that the six armour protects.Qi Liujia couldn''t stop them at that time. How can Qi Liujia do it now? But. A shrill howl broke out. The terrible ripple of energy is unleashed, making nothingness turbulent. Many of the low Wu continents were shattered by the earthquake. In the void. The strong one who was the first to rush out, only the yuan God was left behind. Under the cover of Holy Level magic weapons, he quickly retreated. The whole body of flesh and blood is disappeared. In nothingness, a mass of flesh and blood is wriggling. Qi Liujia''s dry body devoured the flesh and blood. The withered and white hair fell off, and the black and vigorous hair grew. The withered skin, like the old bark, became mellow He devoured the flesh and blood of a strong man to feed himself. Qi Liujia began to laugh. He was holding his hands, and there were many patterns around him. "Looking for death!" Finally, the strong in nothingness is angry. Several streamers burst out, they approached Qi Liujia and wanted to kill Qi Liujia on the spot. As for the strong God who was robbed of the body, he was unwilling to fly out of the void. In the nihilism, the power of the rules will have a huge infringement on the original God, losing the body. Even if the original God is protected by magic tools, it will not last long. So, he ran away. He was staring at Qi Liujia coldly. He wanted to see Qi Liujia be torn alive and destroyed by many great powers! Of course, not everyone did. Some cautious strong men are still guarding against Qi Liujia. A mysterious array mage is still quite frightening. Even if half a foot enters the dead array mage. Qi Liujia laughed. He was reborn with flesh and blood, but he pushed his fist forward. Big bang, big bang. Qi Liujia, who is a master of array, is actually fighting with the flesh. Bang bang bang! However, just at the moment of confrontation, Qi Liujia''s body was blown open. He is not at all the opponent of the great powers that you have joined together. Qi Liujia, whose blood was blurred and his arms were broken, was staggering in nothingness. Every step back, he splashed hot blood. "Do you really want to block me with your life?" In the distance, the great powers who wait and see have complex emotions. However, they also saw that Qi Liujia was really at the end of its tether. So They did it. Since Qi Liujia wanted to die, they would help him! Boom! Boom! A brilliant and dazzling burst of brilliance. In the dark, these strong hands, like dazzling stars. Nothingness seems to be hollowed out. Pooh! A great deal of oppression came. Qi Liujia spurted blood, the flesh was blurred, and once again was ground into a blood mist scattered in nothingness. But Qi Liujia black hair around the blood scab, Yang sprinkle constantly. Bang!!! In nothingness, it seems to explode the possible explosion. It seems that there are spherical energy fluctuations to vent and disperse. In this wave, many low Wu continents were annihilated by flying ash, and many of the world of Zhongwu collapsed, mountains collapsed and rivers flowed backward However. The center of the explosion. Qi Liujia is full of flesh and blood, but he looks up to the sky and laughs. He looked back and looked at the direction of Wu Huang. Faintly, as if to see a figure of snow in white. "With the blood of the great emperor and activating the word" Lin ", Gao Wu is now created..." "Little friend, I have a very shallow friendship with you, but undoubtedly you are the hope of nothingness and the hope of reappearing the glory of emperor Hao..." "Now, it takes time for a new generation of martial arts to evolve. With this half disabled body, I will give you this time." "Ha ha ha..." "I hope that in my lifetime, we can see the birth of nihilism and a real world of martial arts." The flesh and blood were blurred, and even the body was laughing in the collapse of Qi Liujia. His laughter is incomparably happy, but also with hope and hope. The next moment. Boom! Nihilism seems to have a terrible threat approaching, that is the power of rules. The spirit of Qi Liujia floated up. Around the body, there are strong array patterns emerging, as if it had been inlaid in the void. "Damn it! The old man has been waiting in the shade for a long time One of the great powers was furious. All the great powers who were attracted turned pale. Rules, like knives, seem to be cut off from the nine heavens. A knife a knife in the qiliujia above the yuan God.Every time a knife is cut, the spirit of Qi Liujia will be blurred. In the end, there was even a shadow left. "Madman!" "In this way, you will die, your soul will fly ash, and you will never be able to live beyond life!" One of the great powers roared with rage. Because, with the Qi Liujia yuan Shen being cut, the surrounding array pattern is more and more roaring, actually absorbing the power of rules. It makes the array extremely terrible. He was a madman. Take the power of the original spirit as bait and absorb the rules of heaven and earth to arrange the array. In order to achieve the purpose of blocking, is really a madman! This is to drag them to die together! The particularity of nihilism makes these great powers cold all over. They want to escape. Into a bright meteor, across the void. They are extremely fast. However, the formation is faster! Boom! With many unwilling howls. In nothingness A huge golden tripod is interwoven with array patterns, trapping many great powers. PS: recommend tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 In nothingness. The sound of desolation is constantly exploding. Violent waves spread, like the rising and sinking waves of the vast sea. In the distance, many vagrants who fled were almost crazy. They looked at the huge tripod in the void, which was condensed by array patterns and wrapped with grand Qi. "Is that the" wanwen Ding "? It is recorded in ancient books that Weapons of the ancient great emperor hao? " The heart of the power that was torn apart and escaped from nothingness was astounded. Soon, he responded, "no This is not the weapon of the ancient emperor. How can Qi Liujia, a semi useless person, activate the weapon of the great emperor? " "This is just the weapon of the great emperor simulated by the array pattern!" "False! This is a fake The vagrants around were also very surprised, many people''s movement of fleeing became slow, staring at the triangle tripod floating in nothingness. The tripod of this tripod seems to be smashed into the void, standing still. It contains terrible mystery, even if it is just watching, it will be stabbed in the eyes. Inside the tripod, there are innumerable rays scattered, which are trapped by the powerful people in the constant impact, want to break the tripod, but are unable to break. Qi Liujia has done it! He really blocked many powerful powers in the world of high martial arts with his own strength?! Many people were appalled. On the tripod tripod, Qi Liujia''s flesh and blood body sits on it, and his spirit is dead and almost withered. Under the guidance of the rules, he constructed the "wanwen Ding" with array pattern layout, which was used to block many great powers. This idea is crazy, any mistake, will let him fall into irreparable. But he succeeded! "What on earth does he want to do?" "Although he has trapped these great powers, he can''t kill them, and the great powers will get rid of them eventually." Some people are in doubt. "He wants to delay the new world of high martial arts. He wants to give the world enough time to become strong and perfect in the creation brought about by the original evolution." "But what is the use of it? With so many great powers, even if the world of high martial arts is promoted successfully, it will only be the ninth grade. Even if the world loses the power to protect the world, the world can not resist the invasion of these great powers. " The fleeing vagrants stopped and looked at the towering tripod. However, Qi Liujia succeeded. His spirit was cut off by the rules, and his body was withered. Sitting on top of the tripod tripod. It is like a corpse of ten thousand years, twining with dead breath. Some people sigh. The former Qi Liujia was also an outstanding man of extraordinary splendor. It''s a pity He wanted to create a world of martial arts in the void, and ruined all of his own. The vagrants did not stay any longer. They knew that there would surely be more terrible attacks here. If they left, they would die in vain. The newly promoted Gao Wu is not what they can touch. If they dare to invade Gao Wu after transformation, they will be killed. Nothingness becomes incomparably quiet. There is no noise. The tripod sits quietly in nothingness. On the tripod, a dead corpse sits in the direction of Wuhuang continent. It seems to be looking at the five Huang clouds and rolling clouds. Dong Dong Dong Dong! A terrible roar broke out in the tripod tripod. It was a powerful person who was breaking the array. They were pounding the wall of the tripod. The terrible pattern of the array shook and made a lot of great powers dye blood. These people are so angry that they can''t contain it. Beyond the void. That only the power of the yuan God is a little afraid. Fortunately, if he was killed in the battle, he was not afraid of being killed. "It seems that we have to find someone to break the battle." The great power left only by Yuan Shen was lost in thought. As for who we''re looking for. The array of Qi Liujia is extremely terrible. Liujia array clan, known as the descendant of the ancient great emperor Hao, is naturally incomparably powerful. Therefore, the only people who want to break the battle are those who belong to the clan of Liujia. The eyes of the great power left only the yuan God brightened. "Then the apprentice who left Qi Liujia and nine character array words came to break the array!" A light murmur, the next moment, the spirit of this person, such as the wind, into a streamer, instantly disappeared. ¡­¡­ On the bloody battlefield, the floating blood rain stopped. Ni Chunqiu''s red robe turned over, and she rushed out of the sky covering array, standing in the clouds, overlooking the distance. She saw a tripod across the void. It seems that all the strong men of the terrible Qi machine that came out before were sealed in the tripod."This elder has blocked many strong invaders for us." Ni Chunqiu murmured. The sound of breaking is tearing. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao also floated up. The three of them were in the state of Yang God before. After that, with the transformation of Wu Huang into Gao Wu, half of their feet stepped into the unity of yuan and God. At the moment, they are like gods and demons in full bloom. "This elder I don''t know why he will stop these enemies for us, but undoubtedly, this elder has created us breathing time. " Du Longyang said in a deep voice. Although their accomplishments were greatly improved, they didn''t have any joy. Because of the huge pressure, they were almost out of breath. It was mainly the enemy''s strength that was beyond their expectation. "The world is advancing..." "We are like new intruders, naturally we will become the targets of other people''s coveting and oppressing..." Ye Shoudao hunts with one arm. "This world is so cruel. If you want them to be treated equally, you have to be stronger." Ni Chunqiu and Du Longyang nodded their heads one after another. How can they not understand this truth. "Gao Wu has great ability..." Du Longyang''s eyes twinkled. "The unity of yuan and God?" Deeply inhaled, looking at the roaring cauldron, the heart can not help but have a huge pressure. Looking at Qi Liujia sitting on the tripod. The three men looked solemn and bowed slightly toward the Qi Liujia. On the bloody battlefield. A noisy, people completed the breakthrough, completed the transformation, how can not be excited. If they become stronger, they will have stronger competitiveness and capital to fight against the enemy. Ni Chunqiu, Du Longyang and ye Shoudao fell. Qi Liujia used the array to block the invasion of Gao Wu and Da Neng. They did it slowly, and the world felt the depression in their hearts. "No one knows when this array will be broken. Once this array is broken, these red eyed powers will definitely vent their anger to five Huang..." "That was the real catastrophe." Du Longyang and others spoke. In the distance, Nie Zhaoqing and others opened their eyes. The world is in awe. They can feel the pressure on them. "What about Lord Lu?" Some people began to wonder and asked, "if Lord Lu is here, we should be able to stop it? Lu Shaozhu is so powerful... " It''s an old yuanyingjing in Tianyuan region. Now, with the help of nature, it has broken into the Yin God, and now it is full of red light. Ni Chunqiu glared at the man, "where do you think our fate comes from?" "That''s what brother Lu bought with his life. If he doesn''t show up, it''s absolutely reasonable for him. Maybe he has blocked a more terrible crisis for us!" Du Longyang also slightly nodded: "Prince Lu has something important to do. We can''t imagine the pressure on his shoulders Those who can do it are Chong Lu Ge "Once It is Mr. Lu who protects us. Now, we should also protect him well. " When the words fell, many people on the bloody battlefield fell into silence. Ni Yu pursed his mouth and nodded with a lazy little Ying long on his head. She clenched her little pink fist and looked excited. What you said is reasonable. You also need to be protected by us. The reproached Yin Shen state showed shame on his face. "I''m ashamed." A storm calmed down. But the transformation of the world continues. The crowd did not stay long in the bloody battlefield. "King, I will lead a large army to continue guarding the battlefield." Jiang Li, dressed in silver armour, is facing the dantai xuanshou road. Dan Tai was silent, but he was afraid that the whole army had been destroyed again. However, after seeing Jiang Li''s resolute face, he sighed: "brother Jiang, if you are in danger, you must keep yourself. Only by keeping your life and keeping it useful can you better resist the enemy." "Here it is." Jiang Li smiles. He turned and asked the Xuanwu guards and many soldiers whether they would like to stay with him to guard the bloody battlefield. These soldiers were excited, waving weapons and expressing their willingness to stay. The overlord was standing, and his huge body was wrapped with terrible Qi. "Where is the Xiang family army?" With the roaring sound, many Xiang soldiers stepped out one after another, looking at the overlord with blazing eyes. "Are you willing to stay in the battlefield?" Every Xiang family army roared, and Xu Chu waved a big iron ball, which was full of vigor and vitality. Zhao Zixu red eyes, this war, killed and wounded many brothers, he has a fire in his chest.Now both of them are in the state of infant transformation, only one step away from entering the realm of yin and God. "Then you stay and follow general Jiang''s orders." Overbearing. On the other side, Tang Xiansheng holds his back. Tang Yimo follows him and helps him. Tang Xiansheng ordered that Nanfu army also listen to Jiang Li''s order. Jiang Li''s way of military formation and the arrangement of troops can make the army become a God, condense the bloody battlefield, and the combat power soars, which makes them see its strength. Now, the crisis, although five Huang promoted, but the crisis has become more terrible. Don''t look at today''s calm, in fact, the dark tide is turbulent, dangerous. Those who are strong in the tripod, once they break through the battle and get out of trouble, will be the power of Wuhuang to destroy the world. "These enemies are more cruel than the Wuhu in those years. It''s a life and death war." Tang Xiansheng said hoarsely. "That''s the invaders of other worlds, and the evil spirits from the outside world. Once we fail, we''ll die small. It''s terrible to be captured as slaves. The biggest nightmare is the destruction of our country and the loss of our lives." Dan taixuan was quite silent and finally clenched his fist. "Damn it!" He didn''t know what to say, so he could only give vent to his inner depression by cursing. The bloody battlefield, once again built a fortress, the bloody soil stacked into the wall, as if singing a bloody lament. Others left the bloody battlefield. Return to Wuhuang to practice. The changed five Huang, the heaven and earth aura is very rich, everyone felt the huge change. Wu Huang. I feel the triumphant return of many strong men in the bloody battlefield. All the repairers cheered. The world doesn''t know what happened on the battlefield, or what''s going on today. They only know that when the strong come back alive, that is victory! Overlord, Nie Changqing and others didn''t tell us anything. There are some things that do not need to be told completely, leading to panic. The secret place of nine prisons. Many strong men came. On the bloody battlefield before, ghost cities emerged. Through the help of Yin soldiers, they could understand that the secret situation of the nine prisons was not simple. However, nowadays, most accomplishments have broken through Yuanying, so they can''t enter the secret realm. Overlord, Nie Changqing and others looked around the standing stele and left one after another. They continue to enter the sea and rebuild. Ni Chunqiu, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others also entered the ruins and sat before the tablet. At their level, perhaps the only way to improve their combat effectiveness is through the promotion and understanding of the meaning of Tao. Dan taixuan returned to the imperial palace. He needs to control the situation, because the promotion of the world has changed the whole world. Huge pressure, hanging over everyone''s head. The world is trying to practice. After the terrible battle on the bloody battlefield, they understand the importance of becoming stronger. The ice tower, which is surrounded by many holy sons and daughters, has also been dragged into the five Huang. At this point, these holy sons and daughters are completely reduced to prisoners. ¡­¡­ Original space. Lu Fan was a bit surprised to see a line of warning text emerging in his eyes. "Congratulations to the host for completing the world promotion assessment..." Originally, the system did not prompt Lu fan that the world promotion assessment would take a long time to complete, but he did not expect that the world promotion assessment was completed as soon as he left. Frowning, Lu Fan had some doubts, why the assessment was suddenly completed? Sitting on a chair with a thousand blades, his fingers lightly touched on his armguard. In Lu Fan''s eyes, thousands of lines beat and he looked up. He saw In nothingness. The array pattern is linked together and interweaved in the sky to form a tripod tripod, which stretches across the void. Draw the rules, cut the yuan Shen, entangle in the array, and make the tripod have terrible power. Actually, it is a strong man in the void, trapped in it, unable to break open. Qi Liujia yuan God was cut clean, the flesh is blurred, dying, looking at five Huang, it seems that Lu Fan in the original space looks at each other. Lu Fan was silent. It is because Qi Liujia blocked these strong people, so that the world of Wu Huang was supposed to be facing a catastrophe, so it is judged that the promotion assessment has been completed? Lu Fan sighed. Lu Fan didn''t understand Qi Liujia''s attitude. Why did he try so hard? However, bu Nanxing once said that Qi Liujia tried to build Gao Wu, but failed. Everything fell apart and became the object of many great powers. Even the yuan God was cut off, his flesh and blood were weak, and he was trapped in the dead land.Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. The breeze was blowing his hair, making his face slightly complicated. Perhaps, the old man, is his hope, placed on five Huang. Five Huang, is all he carries the soul reposes. If there is no five Huang, Qi Liujia will also slowly in the dry land, thoroughly into decay, with the hope and hope in the heart, thoroughly sleep, disappear in the long river of years. Therefore, for Qi Liujia, Wuhuang''s successful promotion to gaowu''s origin may, to a certain extent, fulfill a hope and dream in his heart. When Lu Fan was feeling deeply. In front of the eyes, a line of systematic prompt words reappeared and rolled by. "From the ground floor, congratulations to the host on entering the sixth floor of gas refining, and the storage of aura has reached 1000000 strands..." After a long time, Lu Fan was waiting for the prompt, finally appeared! Sixth floor of gas refining! Lu Fan picked at the corners of his mouth, and his heart could not help but look forward to it. Do not know this promotion, what kind of reward will appear? But To his surprise. The next moment, his mind, suddenly issued a roar. It''s like a terrible thunderstorm exploding. It was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped and exploded in his mind. Originally appeared in front of the system of text, but gradually become dim down, and finally turned into dots, beautiful scattered. "System upgrading..." PS: this chapter is too much. The number of words is quite small, but we still ask for votes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "System upgrading..." Lu Fan''s eyes, a line of text quietly emerged, and then completely silent. No reward, very irresponsible silence. "System upgrade?" Lu Fan''s eyebrow Yu slightly picks, can''t help but some astonishment. This is the first time he has encountered a system upgrade. He never thought that the system would be upgraded when the Reiki reserves reached one million. Lu Fan frowns. I don''t know what the upgraded system will look like. "Upgrade on upgrade, why not give the reward for promotion to gaowu first and then upgrade?" Lu Fan shook his head, and he couldn''t help but murmured. The higher the level of gas refining, the more unreliable the system is. He moved his mind and tested his condition. He found that the aura can still be used, and his own combat power has become incomparably full because of the destruction of the situation. One punch can even blow out a terrible energy storm. After stepping into the sixth layer of gas refining, the total amount of available Reiki reached one million, which was an indescribable transformation. Now he is much stronger than before. "The pulpit can''t be used..." Lu fan is surprised that the system has been upgraded. The preacher Lu Fan often uses to deduce everything has lost contact with his perception. However, in general, the impact of system upgrade on him is not great. Suddenly. Lu Fan frowned. Hum When the mind moves, the spiritual consciousness fluctuates like a vast sea, and the emptiness seems to be shaking. He''s so psychic. It can even suppress the strong in the realm of the unity of yuan and Shen. "After stepping into the sixth level of Qi refining, can we still not gather the spirit?" At the time of completing the fusion of the origin and crossing the catastrophe of the rules, Lu Fan felt that his eyebrows were cracked and his spiritual consciousness seemed to be condensed into the original God. However, it is still one step short and it is difficult to complete the qualitative change. Now, after successfully stepping into the sixth level of gas refining, it is still unable to gather the spirit. "Is it because of the system upgrade?" Lu Fan was thinking. For a while, he didn''t worry. Maybe there will be some qualitative changes after the system is upgraded. The fingers gently on the chair. Lu Fan did not choose to leave and continued to close down in the original space. Induction of the whirlpool of the origin in the spiral, promoted to become the source of martial arts, the more powerful energy, become very terrible. Suddenly, Lu Fan was a little surprised. He looked at the original vortex, a line of intertwined lines. That''s like the power of rules. Yeah? "The road means..." Lu Fan was surprised. Looking at the lines of Tao engraved on it, Lu Fan showed a sudden color. Qi Liujia once said that the level of high martial arts is very strict, which can be divided into Yanjiu and Yanyi. As for the division condition, it is based on the quantity of the main road. Avenue 3000, here 3000 is actually a general term. At this moment, the origin of Wuhuang is evolving. The meaning of Tao is the rudiment of Tao, which can also be derived from it. One after another, with a bit of beauty and bright, like a meteor across the dark. "A total of 29..." Lu Fan laughed. It''s not a lot, it''s not very small All in all, Tao and Yi evolved into 29. In other words, there were only 29 people in Wuhuang who understood the meaning of Tao. "The evolution of Tao means 29 This can only be regarded as a world of high martial arts. " Lu Fan frowned and was disappointed. However, the meaning of Tao is not weak, and there are even three order sequences such as overlord. Therefore, strictly speaking, Yanba gaowu can''t compare with Wuhuang at all. The gap in quality is the most terrible. Lu Fan was not entangled in the level of Wu Huang. In the original space, he took out the spiritual pressure chessboard from the mysterious trigger, and began to play chess on the chessboard. I don''t know how long it will take to upgrade the system. Lu Fan also knows that it''s useless to be anxious. It''s better to wait slowly. Ten days, fleeting. On the tenth day, when Lu fan set up the Yin and Yang Bureau, he couldn''t help but move. A familiar line of words appeared before his eyes. "The system upgrade is complete. You can view it." Is the upgrade complete? For a while, Lu Fan lost his interest in playing chess. He brushed his hands, and the pieces on the chessboard in front of him floated up one after another and were put into the chess box. He then had time to start observing the system after the upgrade. Host: Lu FanTitle: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 6 Reiki reserves: 1521060 / 10000000 wisps power of primordial spirit: 99 (yuan) power of chaos: 29 (Hz) World rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu] chuangxuan gas refining: (1521060 / 0 wisp) permissions: [preacher (upgraded)], [Reiki delivery (upgraded)] permissions: [preacher (upgraded)], [Reiki delivery (upgraded)] the world rating is the highest in the world< Looking at the system bar that appeared before his eyes, Lu Fan was slightly stunned. Because, he found that the system bar has changed, and it is not the same as before. The previous system bar is very cumbersome, but now, it is more and more concise. The road to Jane? Lu Fan Mei Yu picked and began to observe. First of all, the title is still the same as before, and the suffix is permanent. Obviously, Lu fan can''t get rid of the name of gas refiner. However, Lu Fan didn''t care. His goal, the last 100 layers of gas refining, if changed, how boring he should be. The Reiki fence has not changed. The original skill "Chuang Xuan Lian Qi Pian" directly became a column function. After Lu Fan''s exploration, he found that he could compress and condense his aura, which made the strength of Reiki even more terrible. It seems that the original Reiki strength has reached a limit, and the system will not help to refine automatically, so Lu fan needs to spend time refining. The original soul strength and physical strength disappeared, replaced by Lu Fan was greatly surprised by the power of Yuan Shen and the power of chaos. Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan''s expression became dignified for the first time. It seems to have found something extraordinary. Sure enough, after the system upgrade, Lu Fan evolved from spiritual consciousness to yuan God. Lu Fan was surprised, but not too surprised. What surprised him most was that there was a column of the force of chaos. "This..." "Is it the power of chaos in my cognition?" Lu Fan''s face was slightly strange. Before, he used the power of chaos to create the overlying sky sword, which was of excellent quality and terrible power. Moreover, the force of chaos is more advanced than the force of origin. "29 Hz It''s just that the avenue has evolved into 29 Is there any connection? " Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is the power of chaos as much as the Tao evolves? Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, and his mind fell into meditation. What surprised him most was the emergence of the force of chaos. All the other gods and Demons disappeared. It was not really disappeared, but completely integrated into Lu Fan''s body. Lu Fan could feel the change of his constitution. Although he is only a gas refiner, his physical body seems to have amazing power. Most of the blood in the body is just like before. A drop of blood seems to collapse the void. Back to the system bar, I fell above the world rating. Wuhuang small world [Gao Wu]! Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily picked up. From low martial arts to high martial arts, Lu Fan was really overwhelmed. This was a dream like promotion. A vigorous sense of achievement filled Lu Fan''s mind. "Finally, I''m a martial artist..." Lu Fan shook his head with emotion. I can''t help feeling that things are different from people. The once weak five Huang is now a high martial world. The only martial art of nihilism. In addition, some small changes have taken place in the [authority] column. The [task] authority is no longer available. Only the upgraded preacher and the upgraded aura are left. However, Lu Fan did not immediately enter the right to explore. Mind move the system bar. Although many things on the original system bar disappeared, such as Wanfa oven, it still had something to do with Lu Fan''s mind. As long as Lu Fan thinks, he can still call out. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand, thinking and waiting. It''s been a long time. In front of you, the system prompt pops up again. "From the ground floor, congratulations to the host on entering the sixth floor of gas refining. Please continue to work hard and keep on refining." "Congratulations to the host for the reward: phoenix feather sword ¡Á 1 (end), phoenix feather sword soul, random magic medicine seed, immortal body (remnant) ¡Á 1, token." Looking at the text flashing in front of my eyes. Lu Fan could not help but breathe quickly. The reward, however, finally appeared. Glancing at the reward, Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The last Feng Ling sword finally appeared, followed by a (final), which made Lu Fan a little speechless.Give a reward, make it look like a novel, and have a big ending. Then down comes the soul of the Phoenix plume sword. Lu fan can''t help squinting at it. The soul of the sword The soul of Fengling sword? After that, it was still Eh? Lu Fan was surprised to pick eyebrows, because he found that from the original random plant seeds, into random Shenyao seeds. Magic medicine?! Lu Fan didn''t have any interest. Before that, those Chaotian chrysanthemums were not powerful. They were really weeds. Now, there are magic drugs! The effect of this thing is certainly not comparable to that of weed seeds. As for the next two awards, Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. "Don''t kill the devil..." Lu Fan took a deep breath. Lu Fan was most surprised by this award. The immortal body is a special constitution, and obviously not an ordinary one. Moreover, even with this reward, Lu Fan''s immortal body did not tend to be perfect. As for the last reward, the unknown token Lu Fan''s mind moved. The token appeared in Lu Fan''s hands. It is simple and unsophisticated. It is made of pig iron. It seems that it has experienced a long time. There are even mottled rust on it. There was no clue on the token. At least, Lu Fan could not find any trace. After playing with it for a while, Lu Fan collected the token. Hum With his eyes moving, Lu Fan fused with the devil again. The magic Qi overflowed from Lu Fan''s body, and the thousand blade chair exploded instantly. Lu Fan stood up and lost his magic Qi. After the integration of the devil and the body, Lu Fan''s hair was black, and his white robe turned into a black shirt. It was as black as if the light had to be absorbed. Lu Fan''s whole body seemed to be turned into a black hole. Standing there, there is a terrible sense of oppression. "How strong..." Lu Fan gasped slightly. Lu Fan could not help breathing in the terrible power brought by the physical body. He felt as if one blow could blow up a world. Lu fan can''t even control his own evil Qi freely. If he controls it by force, the power of not destroying the devil body will be greatly reduced. Do not destroy the devil body, is such a bohemian. Even, the vast evil Qi made Lu Fan''s eyes slightly scarlet, giving birth to an impulse to destroy everything. "Return!" Lu Fan raised his hand and slowly clenched his fist. Miso, miso! The silver blade dyed with magic Qi is flying in the original space. In Lu Fan''s back, he was transformed into a thousand blade chair. Lu Fan sat down slowly and became extremely hard. As he sat down, the evil spirit was suppressed by him. Before that, Lu Fan could get up at will, and could control the devil body freely. Now, once Lu Fan gets up, he can''t control the evil Qi at all. This evil Qi will make people lose their senses. Anyone who comes close to him will lose their sense once they are infected by the evil Qi, leaving only the impulse of war. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, the white clothes gradually become ethereal. Lu Fan closed his eyes and let his moods gradually subside. Open eyes, eyes become clear, but also a more dignified. "Now it''s really" sitting as an immortal and setting up as a devil. " Lu Fan shook his head. Once he stood up, the evil spirit would spread thousands of miles, and any living creature would be affected. It''s so domineering. This is not the end of the whole body. It seems that the immortal body gave Lu Fan some insights. "Maybe, we can make some special physique..." Lu Fan thought. Such as holy body, colorful God body, Overlord body and so on After all, it''s high martial arts, many Sao operations can be implemented. Lu Fan laughed and could not help but look forward to it. Lu Fan stirred on the thousand blade chair. The original eight Phoenix plume swords roared out, interweaving and circling in the void. The red flame lingers in the sky, and the terrible high temperature burns everything. Lu Fan bent his fingers. The last phoenix feather sword burst out. It is combined with eight phoenix feather swords. Boom! Strong energy turbulence, as if the source of space are some can not bear it! What a powerful gas engine! Lu Fan''s eyes were bright. Suddenly. The loud and clear cry exploded in Lu Fan''s mind. Arrogant, disdain, there is a kind of aloof. Lu Fan could not help frowning. "The soul of the Phoenix plume?"Lu Fan murmured. Lu Fan''s mind moved and saw the sword soul of Fengling in his own soul space. There is no entity, but the powerful Qi machine is lingering in the whole space. It seems to feel Lu Fan''s gaze, and Feng Ling''s sword soul''s will releases arrogance. She is proud of Lu Fan. "Humble sword master..." The soul of the sword vibrated, which made a pleasant and childish voice. Lu fan, who was sitting on a thousand blade chair, slightly tilted his neck. Humble? Bang! Lu Fan clapped his hands on the armguard. At the next moment, he stood up slowly. The evil Qi that cannot be suppressed by the demon body suddenly diffuses and evaporates, just like a dropped nuclear bomb, exploding the amazing wave energy. "Sword master father!" Feeling the terrible and violent evil spirit, the sword soul who just woke up changed his mouth immediately. The real mess. "Into the sword." Lu fan light way, once again sat on the thousand blade chair, the evil spirit convergence. The nine Phoenix plume swords are integrated into one. The next moment, the soul of the sword pours into it. On the handle of the phoenix feather sword, the decoration of the phoenix eye suddenly shines with bright and dazzling brilliance. "Phoenix plume sword (complete): the lower level spirit tool of heaven level, with infinite power. It can spray the fire of real Phoenix and burn all things." The introduction of the system quickly emerged. Lu Fan also thought about the "humble master of the sword" that the soul of the sword said, and glanced at it in a bad mood. "The lower class of talent heaven? It''s just the inferior products of the heavenly order, which is so shocking Lu Fan Road. Phoenix feather sword:.... " Dare not speak. This sword master seems to be a little irritable. Lu Fan flicked his fingers. At the next moment, the phoenix feather sword was scattered into nine swords and integrated into the thousand blade chair. The soul of Fengling sword also escaped into the wheelchair. Phoenix feather sword:.... " She is the soul of the Heavenly Sword, not the chair soul of the wheelchair! However, she did not dare to protest. She did not dare to say anything or ask questions. ¡­¡­ There is nothing beyond the sky. There seems to be a burst of air. The next moment, the strong energy between the ups and downs, a streamer of rapid flash. Several figures came from the sky. Looking out of the void. They saw a big cauldron floating and sinking in the void, releasing a terrible Qi engine. "Are the eighteen great powers from many high martial arts worlds trapped in this cauldron?" "Wan Wen Ding Once upon a time, Emperor Hao''s weapons, even if only evolved from array patterns, possessed supreme power. " A figure wrapped in a black robe, faint smile. The pale figure, with fear in his eyes, was the strong man who was robbed of his flesh and blood by Qi Liujia. "Qi Liujia cloth this array is at the end of its strength. Once the array is broken, Qi Liujia will die. As a favorite student of Qi Liujia, you should know this array very well, don''t you? Break the battle It''s up to you. " This strong man, Tao. The figure wrapped in the black robe was silent. On the other side, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous palace dress is indifferent. "My sons and daughters are trapped in this new Gao Wu Just a freshman Yanjiu gaowu, dare to imprison my children! I want this new world of martial arts to pay the price The pale figure glanced at the beautiful woman with fear. At the next moment, he could not help speaking. In his words, he had some compliments. "The holy master''s wife is here in person. It''s just that Gao Wu, a new student, will not escape disaster. It happens that this new Gao Wu has not been listed in the Gao Wu book yet Madame, whatever she wants. " The beautiful woman''s face is quite gorgeous, she snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of evil spirit. The pale strong man couldn''t help laughing. Although the Lord''s wife is not present in person, her deterrent power is extremely terrible! Even in the heyday of Qi Liujia, unless the words of the nine character array gather together, it is difficult to be an opponent. The world It''s over! However, the bad thing is that the source of high martial arts in the world is much less. "Master Zuo Xu, do it As a master of array under my black and white holy land, I hope you can distinguish between public and private The beautiful woman glanced at the man in black and said. The next moment, the palace clothes flutter, tall neck, a gem exudes a strong black and white gas. Long legs step out, step into the void. Boom! The jewels shield the rules, and the beautiful woman appears in front of the tripod tripod with a cold color. The tripod stands in the void. The beautiful woman sneers. Her whole body is strong, the breath is fluctuating, the radiance of the pendant is more and more bright.The mighty yuan Shen waves spread. It''s a leap to the sky, a step forward, actually over the tripod tripod. Pooh! The beautiful woman''s face is slightly white, and her original bun is scattered. "What a wonderful Liujia..." The beautiful woman forced her to cross the array, but she was hurt a lot. Even her spirits were slightly damaged. After a glance at the big tripod behind her, the beautiful woman stepped out, instantly across the void, appeared outside the five Huang. Boom! Terrible air release. Wu Huang was shocked. On the bloody battlefield, Jiang Li, dressed in silver armor, suddenly raised his head and his spirit was burning like a flame. "The enemy Here we are And on the other side. A pale man appeared in front of the tripod with master Zuo Xu wrapped in a black robe. In fact, the man really didn''t want to break the array. If he broke the array, those trapped powers would appear and share the origin with him. However, if he didn''t break the array, he really couldn''t cross the array arranged by Qi Liujia. If you can''t cross it, you can''t get a new source of high martial arts. Therefore, even if he didn''t want to, he found a disciple of Qi Liujia, Zuo Xu. Zuoxiu''s body pattern is floating and sinking. He raised his hand and uncovered his black hood, revealing a handsome face. Looking at the haggard old man sitting on the tripod, left Xu''s mouth slightly picked up. "Master, long time no see." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The bloody battlefield, dreary and oppressive atmosphere is constantly diffuse, making people almost breathless. Jiang Li was wearing silver armor, holding a sword in his hand and leaning on the sword. He stood on the slope of the soil piled up with blood colored soil, and the red cloak behind him was a little tattered and floating slightly. It''s kind of killing, but it''s also heroic and desolate. However, Jiang Li''s face is very calm, since he chose to stay in the bloody battlefield, he should have expected everything today. Out of the sky, misty and smoky. There is a beautiful woman in palace dress, floating quietly. Jiang Li looks at this beautiful woman, just look at, the heart inexplicably produces a sense of fear. And there is a huge gap between them. Pooh. Jiang Li bit his lips, and his mouth was filled with blood, which made his eyes clear gradually. Looking at the woman in the sky, the fear in his eyes disappeared completely. He used pain to suppress fear. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Finally, in the city. The soldiers began to run. They beat drums and beat them with deafening sounds. The sound explodes, on the bloody battlefield, is like the billowing sea wave unceasingly catharsis. "Ready to fight!" Jiang Li roared. His voice exploded in the city like a wave. Roar! Creak, the gate opens. The sound of Jingjia collision, the sound of heavy and orderly steps. Three thousand Xuanwu guards, three thousand family armies and three thousand Nanfu troops. Add a thousand yuan friars. All the troops came out together and set out on the bloody battlefield. The battle spirit was vigorous. Nothing but nothingness. A beautiful woman with a pendant on her head exudes a warm luster. The luster actually helps her shield the rules, so that she won''t be restricted by the rules of nihilism. This is a very precious magic weapon. It should be a holy level one. Looking at the army on the bloody battlefield, the beautiful woman''s face showed a sneer of disdain. "A group of ants..." Beautiful woman way. Jiang Li''s Qi is no more than yuanyingjing. The army behind him, even Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu and others, are basically just the foundation level of the golden elixir. As far as the beauty women are concerned, no matter how many people there are, they are no doubt like mole ants. She can kill a large area with just a wave of her hand. In the world of practice, strength is absolute, and everything is so cruel. "The soul card is not broken, my children are not dead, they are captured and suppressed in this world..." There was a chill in the eyes of the beautiful woman. It was her precious son and daughter. In order to let her come to this new world of high martial arts, she suffered such a disaster. She specially gave many holy level magic weapons, but there was still an accident. "Damn it Damn it "If my children hurt a hair, I will kill all the creatures in the world!" The beautiful woman''s eyes are full of cold and bright. Boom! The next moment, the beautiful woman moved. Her body quickly fell, like a meteor to five Huang. Although the pendant on her head can block the rules, if she stays in the void for too long, the power in the pendant will be erased, and she may suffer a lot. So she had to save her children quickly. The smoke is around and the array is activated. Between the misty clouds, it seems to turn into a thick fog that people can''t see through. The beautiful woman fell into it, like a big fish in the general array pattern in the rapid winding, in the impact around. Although the lethality is not enough, it makes the beautiful woman almost spit blood. "Ground level array?" "Qi Liujia, this damned old thing!" The beautiful woman was so angry that she couldn''t break through the battle, but was shot out by the impact. When she saw the array, the only thing she thought about was the arrangement of the six Jia array. The name of the array of the Liujia sect was quite famous. On the bloody battlefield. Seeing that this beautiful woman can''t break the array, Jiang Li can''t help but breathe a little. "This woman, perhaps, is the power in the mouth of the sons and daughters..." River Li Road. In the distance, Lu Jiulian, wearing a green lotus embroidered dress, stands still. Lu Jiulian is very strong, especially after experiencing the transformation of heaven and earth, which makes Jiang Li more and more unpredictable. "Don''t worry. The more powerful she is, the more restricted she will be. However, if she is forced to come to the battlefield, she will suffer tremendous suppression and even retaliation." Lu Jiulian road. "If she doesn''t come, well, if she does That''s right. Let me practice. " Lu Jiulian chuckles.He looked at Jiang Li, smiling rather sunny. "General Jiang, the students are very curious about the way of the army and want to try it." Lu Jiulian''s words, let Jiang Li not from a Zheng. Even in the face of such a powerful existence, Lu Jiulian still has a calm and confident. This is really a different person. Jiang Li thought deeply that Lu Jiulian was calm and did not seem to be a school student at all. What''s more, Lu Jiulian''s talent is really terrible! It seems that there is no bottleneck in practice. But try the way of the army? Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed, but at the next moment, he showed some excitement and expectation. Boom! The thick fog covering the bloody battlefield is like being pushed aside by a pair of big hands. Floating in nothingness, the beautiful woman exudes bright and dazzling brilliance, which is like a charming star. The beautiful woman raised her hand, and there was a jade card in her hand. Her hand held the mark. The jade card contained a wisp of spirit consciousness Qi machine of her children. The first thing she has to do is determine the position of her children. With the activation of the Qi machine in Yupai. Boom! The jade plate exploded and turned into two streamers. The next moment, the rapid drilling into the five Huang. The bloody battlefields seem to be running through. Wu Huang. The boundless sea. Calm sea, suddenly wind. Outside the quiet and floating ice tower, a strong man in Yuanying''s state of mind trembled. They were ordered to guard the ice tower. Unexpectedly, something happened at this moment. "Go and tell the city Lord!" A Yuan Ying Jing floats up, the sea water explodes to both sides, and flies away in the direction of Wudi city. These people are the yuanyingjing of Wudi city. And now, inside the ice tower. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, a group of saints and daughters, whose breath was withering and almost desperate. The burly man, who sat cross legged and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two sharp lights in his eyes. It fell on the golden girl. However, there are two jade cards floating on the golden boy and jade girl. When the jade cards are blown open, there is a gas engine to rush up. They are not blocked by the ice tower, and rush into the sky, causing the clouds to roll and explode. It seems to be echoing with the air coming from the sky! The golden boy and jade girl sitting on the back of the black and white crane was stunned. The next moment, she showed the color of ecstasy. "Mother! It''s my mother Two people almost at the same time to guess what, excited. They quickly fled to the top of the ice tower, cheek against the top of the ice tower, toward the outside of the tower shouting. "My mother is coming to save us!" They wept with joy. As the holy land of black and white, they have never suffered such a loss. They can''t stand it, and now, with hope, they are naturally overjoyed. Hum Strong Qi is entangled. Soon, in the ice tower formed a somewhat illusory picture. In the picture, a beautiful woman is suspended in nothingness, with a pendant blooming in blue on her head. "It''s my mother indeed!" Even the crane with its head down raised its head. "The queen of the black and white Holy Land..." The big son can''t help speaking. Qingling Shengzi''s ugly face also eased a lot. "The empress saint is a great power with great strength. We should be saved when she comes here..." "What''s more, the empress Saint appears, and those who are trapped by Qi Liujia should be able to get out of the predicament soon. If I remember correctly, an elder in the black and white holy land is one of the disciples of Qi Liujia, and an array master with nine character array words." Qingling Shengzi Dao. The big son''s tight face softened a little. "You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Maybe only the disciples of Qi Liujia can break the Qi Liujia array..." "Now that the queen has come, we should be saved." Black and white saints and daughters are surging hope, their faces have shown the color of joy. ¡­¡­ In nothingness. The beautiful woman''s face showed a touch of surprise. The next moment, she looked at the bloody battlefield, her long eyelashes trembled, her beautiful eyes seemed to see through the land of the bloody battlefield, saw the magnificent mountains and rivers of Wuhuang, and saw the ice tower suspended on the surface of the vast sea. "Sure enough, my children are in this world indeed!" "My mother is here!" Take a deep breath. After that, no more waiting. "The world has just become a powerful force, and the power of world protection has not yet dissipated. I''d better wait for the world protection force to dissipate, and then forcibly break through the array to come...""But I can''t wait!" The beautiful woman''s face was sad. She was afraid that the natives of that world would do something bad to her children. If her hesitation leads to the death of her children, she will regret later! The Lord of the black and white holy land shows great care for her children, which is also the capital for her to obtain the favor of the Lord. Mother depends on her son. The reason why she can be in the palace of the Lord is extraordinary is because of her children. She opened her pink lips and put out her tongue. On her tongue, there was a small black sword. Spit it out. Black sword, suddenly burst out of her mouth. Turn into a black awn, as if to tear the sky curtain! Boom! The sky covering array is shaking violently. On the bloody battlefield. The wind and cloud changed, and the terrible wind and waves set off. The little black sword suddenly turned into a huge sword, and it pierced the bloody battlefield! The ground fissures and landslides cut out long and narrow gullies. Jiang Li was white and sweating. Can you cut out such a terrible sword through the array? Is this the strength of the powerful one?! What a terrible thing! Lu Jiulian''s eyes flickered. "This is a holy level magic weapon, that is, a ground level spirit tool. Its quality is very high. I''m afraid it has reached the high level of the earth level..." Lu Jiulian road. As the words fell, Lu Jiulian''s hair was flying and her body suddenly burst out. Towards the huge black sword. "You..." Jiang Li''s face changed slightly. This woman is so strong that he is afraid that Lu Jiulian will die. However, he looked at Lu Jiulian''s slightly trembling back, and understood his heart''s desire to fight. Therefore, he did not choose to continue to block. He leaned on the sword in one hand, raised the other and clenched his fist. "Line up!" Dong Dong Dong Dong! The sound of war drums. On the 10th day, Jiang Li made a little improvement on the way of the army, and the cooperation between the armies became more and more tacit. Boom! A large army of platoons and arrayed troops dived out one after another. This was a group of soldiers who practiced pedestrian training. The weakest point was the physical hiding environment. Xu Chu shakes the big iron ball and takes the lead. At his side, Zhao Zixu held a Senran long gun with a cold face. He stares at Lu Jiulian''s back, and his expression is complicated. Once he was on a par with Lu Jiulian, but now Lu Jiulian has already become the existence he looks forward to. "I''m not jealous. The stronger you are, the more you can protect Wu Huang. If you want to fight, I will help you!" Zhao Zixu picked at the corners of his mouth. Boom! the army''s air engines are surging in succession, which turns into a terrible energy explosion. Under the command of Jiang Li, Lu Jiulian, who was at the forefront of the battle, rushed to Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian was shocked. When he looked back, his hair was flying, and he could see that every soldier''s air engine was twisted into a rope. Lu Jiulian''s mouth slightly picked up. He came to the black sword. Step forward, release energy under your feet, and grow lotus step by step. Bang! He hit the sword with a single blow. The giant sword was beaten by him and flew towards the sky. In nothingness. The beautiful woman is surprised by the strength of the defense array, but she can''t help but see the black sword flying backwards. From it, he saw a figure in green lotus robe, step by step, out of the array. "Looking for death!" A cool color flashed across the pretty woman''s face. "If you hide in the array, I''m sorry you don''t want to go out of the array..." "Then I will kill you Vent my anger at the capture of my children The beautiful woman raised her hand and held the black sword flying upside down. On the beautiful face, there is a sneer. Lu Jiulian grows lotus step by step. She rises from the sky and her eyes are shining. His body, the spirit of flying. Above the head, the Yang God is suspended, and the strong horizontal Qi machine sweeps across, leading to the vibration of nothingness. Behind him, however, was a gathering of towering fighting intentions. The bloody battle spirit converges into a virtual shadow, as if coincided with Lu Jiulian''s Qi. ¡­¡­ Original space. Lu fan, who completed the system upgrade, squinted slightly. He sensed changes in the outside world. The appearance of the beautiful woman made him a little interested. "The woman''s equipment is very good. It''s much better than those who are trapped in the tripod by Qi Liujia." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard.Whether it''s the pendant on her head or the black sword she spits out, it''s far from an ordinary land level spirit tool. "Lord sword, do you want to fight? With your strength, one sword is enough to kill it! It''s 70% sure to kill! " The thousand blade chair under the buttocks vibrates slightly, and the sword soul of Fengling sword weakly makes a proposal. Originally rampant, she began to become a little humble after encountering the master who seemed not to please. Lu Fan put his finger on his hand guard. "Well Once the transformation of Wu Huang is completed, the power of world protection will dissipate, and then There will still be a lot of problems. Before that, if you can solve some problems, you can solve some of them. " Lu Fan thought about it for a while. Under the buttocks of the sword soul, immediately excited. But. Just when Lu Fan was ready to start. My eyes were fixed. The lines in his eyes beat, and he saw Lu Jiulian''s figure, gathering the Qi of a large army of thousands of people. It was like a magic spirit stepping out of the array and pressing on the beautiful woman. Lu Jiulian only has Yang spirit state, but she is not afraid of the beautiful woman in the face of the suitable situation. "Do you want to fight?" Lu Fan laughed. His eyes are shining, watching Lu Jiulian step by step to produce Lianhua, step out of the formation of the figure, there is a little expectation. Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. On the other hand, Yang Shen state gave birth to the combination of yuan and Shen, which is the unity of yuan and Shen It''s a little bit exciting. "Master! Let''s go In the thousand blade chair, the sword soul vibrates slightly and is eager to try. Humble sword soul, fight online! "Shut up." Lu Fan held his chin in one hand and opened his mouth lazily. The sword soul of Phoenix plume: -- What''s the deal? The first battle of her phoenix feather sword soul is like a dove? A man''s mouth, a liar! Lu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to Fengling''s sword soul. He dared to call him "humble" when he first appeared on the stage. Lu Fan didn''t have a good face for him. Lu Jiulian wanted to fight, so Lu fan asked him to fight. Therefore, Lu Fan''s mind shifted and fell in another direction. There There seems to be something more appealing to him. "Disciples of Qi Liujia..." Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth. According to bu Nanxing, it seems that all the disciples of Qi Liujia are chess pieces planted in the holy land of martial arts to divide up the nine character array words of Liujia sect. In this way, Qi Liujia is indeed a bit sad. The dream of building a world of martial arts is broken. The Liujia battle sect was even more disintegrated. It is conceivable that the blow to a person is great. However, Qi Liujia still persisted and drifted on the dry land for a vague and unreachable hope in his heart. Lu Fan thought that maybe he should do something for the old man. ¡­¡­ "This is the" wanwen Ding ". The master evolved from the classics in the clan. Although it can not completely restore the power of the weapons of the ancient emperor, it can also possess unpredictable power." "Plus the power of the rules of the void It''s not difficult to block these powers. " Zuo Xu smiles and says. Pale face can see left Xu one eye, also can''t help a smile. "Can master Zuo break the battle?" "If we don''t break the array, it''s very difficult for us to cross this array. This new source of martial arts may also be swallowed by the empress of black and white..." The powerful man turned his eyes and said. Zuo Xu glanced at the man, understood what he was thinking about, and sneered. "It''s hard to break the array. If other array mages come, they will be helpless. Among my fellow disciples, including me, only three can break this." "Big brother and sixth younger brother And then there is me. " "It''s hard for other students to break through." Zuo Xu, with his hands down, hunts in the wind in his black robe. Pale face of the big energy but do not know what to say, eyes twinkle, secretly abdominal Fei. Because, as far as he knows, Zuo Xu''s other classmates are all taken away by the powerful men in the world who are above Yanqi level. Can they not compare with you who stay in the holy land of Yanqi? Zuo Xu didn''t pay attention to him, just whispering to himself. He had a slightly more complicated look. He was originally a master of array trained by the black and white holy land. However, after entering the Liujia array sect, he understood the mystery of the array. "Master Is it not good to have a good life? Why do you have to put yourself in a state of total doom. " After a long time, Zuo Xu sighed. The next moment, he raised his hand and his robe floated. His eyes burst into a bright and dazzling brilliance.The whole body actually appears one after another array pattern. Array patterns interweave, it seems that in nothingness the sound of fine iron cross swords. "Drink Zuo Xuli drinks. The next moment, his loose black robe kept blowing. Eyes become incomparably sharp. Overhead, as if there were words emerging from nothingness. The pale man beside him, his eyes slightly bright, could not help but withdraw two steps. Staring at the array words on Zuo Xu''s head, a sense of depression surges in his heart. "The formation of the nine character array of words!" This can not help but fear and envy. It is said that the nine character array words are the inheritance of the ancient great emperor "Hao". It is absolutely unusual to have a relationship with the ancient emperor. Boom! There was a deafening boom. Zuo Xu was absorbed, staring at the tripod tripod. The array words on his head were shining brilliantly. The pale face of the power, a retreat again and again. Suddenly. The pale face of the big energy body a stiff, he looked back, do not know when behind him, a figure emerged. The boy in white is better than snow, sitting on a thousand blade chair. "Well?" Can''t sense the Qi, but can appear in the void, certainly not ordinary generation. "Are there any more capable people who are attracted by the new source of high martial arts and come here?" The strong man''s eyes twinkled and felt the competition more and more fierce. However, his eyes rolled and a smile appeared. "Brother, are you also made for the new source of martial arts in this world?" The man said with a smile. Lu Fan was stunned. This man Didn''t you recognize him? Soon, Lu Fan also showed a gentle and sincere smile, looking at this pale face, as if the kidney deficiency of the great power, such as Mu Chunfeng way. "Yes." "What a coincidence." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Wuhuang mainland. There are three strong air recovery, as if the coming storm, repressed air, filled the whole sky. This is a kind of spiritual power condensed to the extreme, which is about to transform and condense into the primordial God. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu wake up from the understanding of Daobei, and their Qi is overflowing. They float in the void and stare at the bloody battlefield on the sky. "Another enemy appears." Ni Chunqiu road in red robe. Du Longyang nodded solemnly. Ye Shoudao hunted with one arm and pursed his thin lips. Then, without hesitation, he carried a long sword made by gongshuyu and began to head for the bloody battlefield. Without hesitation, Ni Chunqiu and Du Longyang rushed to Tianguan. Beijun, who was dealing with the memorial, was frowning and shivering subconsciously. He looked at the bloody battlefield with a worried face. "Lao Jiang To live. " Dan taixuan is a little worried. Mo Beike, Mo moment two people also walk into the hall. "Don''t worry, the king. If you can create a military array alone, general Jiang will not die so easily." Mo North guest smiles, the old face trembles slightly. The transformation of heaven and earth makes Mobei seem to have some vitality. "I hope so." Dan taixuan put down the memorial in his hand, put his hands on his back, and walked slowly to the corridor of the palace. The sky is floating with snow, with a touch of blood. A piece of ice and snow fell on the palm. Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes are dim. Although the world has changed, the crisis that envelops the whole world has not faded away, which makes people depressed and desperate. "King, this is the latest news in the world." "There are many strange things that have never been born before." "Some mountain people mistakenly eat the precious fruit and get metamorphosis, but they break through the body and store it at one time..." Mo Ju put a memorial on the book case. "This time the transformation of heaven and earth is very different from before According to the materials from the enrollment of the great Xuanxue palaces all over the world, many talented students have been born due to the transformation of heaven and earth. Some people have already stepped into the realm of body preservation without practicing spiritual cultivation. One of the most evil spirits even has a complete body hiding, only to gather the golden elixir or open up the heaven lock. " Mobei road. He gathered the news of the world''s changes one after another, and slowly gave it to Dan Tai Xuan Dao. "This is the best time." After a long time. In the hall, all three were silent. Dan taixuan''s eyes were dim and he sighed. The best, the age of fairyland. Outside Wolong mountain, jiuhuangyuan. White Bluebird leaning against the fence, on the ground, there are nine chicks, in the happy jump play. In her mind, jiuhuangbian is running slowly. The top of Jiuhuang courtyard is covered with majestic energy. The change of heaven and earth brought about by the rain of aura makes great changes to the chicks of white Bluebird. Xiaofeng is more and more handsome. Although it is just like a chicken, once Jiuhuang changes into a human being, she can become incomparably powerful. She spits out fire in three colors, which seems to be able to burn the void. "Phoenix one, Phoenix two, Phoenix three Xiao Feng Jiu, you must be strong so that you can fight in all directions. " "If you don''t try hard to become stronger, the backward chicken will be plucked to boil chicken soup." The white Bluebird propped up his chin and sprinkled a handful of millet mixed with spiritual stone fragments and whispered. Xiao Feng Jiu, a newborn chick who walks unsteadily. As if to hear the white Bluebird''s whisper, chicken feet a soft, by other chicks squeeze fly, a buttock sat on the ground, blankly looking around. Boom! As if sensing the roar of the sky. The white Bluebird looked sad and looked up at the sky with white clouds floating. His eyes seemed to see through the sky and see the bloody battlefield. "Uncle Jiang, live." "Bluebird''s chicken soup, ready to wait for your triumph!" White Bluebird clenched his fist. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. Ten thousand troops of practice stood in succession. Their breath seemed to be twisted into a rope, which gathered in Lu Jiulian''s body one after another, making Lu Jiulian''s Qi machine continue to rise. Step by step, Lu Jiulian walks in nothingness, as if there are lotus blossoming in the void. "Just out of the body, how dare you come to death?" The beautiful woman looks at Lu Jiulian who doesn''t retreat but advances. Her eyes are cold and disdainful. Out of the body? In the heart of a beautiful woman, she is a kind of harmonious state. Although it is only the initial state of harmony, the birth of Yuan Shen is a great transcendence. In addition, she has many magic tools.Even at the same rank, she has absolute dominance. Therefore, for Lu Jiulian, who is only out of the body, the beautiful woman has no worries at all. Even she has confidence, a move As long as one move, you can kill Lu Jiulian! Holding the black long sword, which is the top level magic weapon of the black and white holy land, the black sky sword, one of the black and white sky swords, has a strong ability to destroy. Although the sword is in the hands of the holy master during the day, the power of the black sky sword alone is not something that can be resisted out of the body. "Kneel down!" The beautiful woman holds the returning black sky sword, standing high, her whole body seems to be shining with light, and her skin is as warm as jade. The release of her spirit is like a storm. The blue pendant above her head constantly releases its strength to protect her spirit from being eroded by the nihilism. Boom! She wants to make Lu Jiulian kneel down with Yuan Shen''s oppression. Lu Jiulian bit her teeth, and he felt the heavy force on his shoulder. This is the power of the yuan God. Yin God, Yang God, and then will be the unity of yuan and God. This woman is the unity of yuan and God. Lu Jiulian purses her lips and stares at the woman. As soon as his body vibrates, it seems that there is a strong energy wave spreading around his body. Behind him, the will formed by the army of ten thousand practitioners is carried behind him. Boom! Lu Jiulian resisted. The power of the goddess released by the beautiful woman was blocked by him. Step by step, Lu Jiulian is not oppressed by coercion. He seems to have stepped out of the abyss of nothingness. The powerful force, like a surging river, is constantly flowing in his body. At this moment, Lu Jiulian''s will seems to coincide with the 10000 army. "This is The way of the army Lu Jiulian''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He couldn''t help admiring Jiang Li. He was able to walk out of such a road. "War!" Lu Jiulian roared. Horizontal push a punch, as if there is a lotus flower in full bloom, it is the embodiment of the ultimate strength. "Looking for death!" The beautiful woman is a little surprised that Lu Jiulian is not affected by her original spirit. It''s no wonder that so many saints will lose ground here. It turns out that there are such heroes and monsters in the world! When the black sky sword sweeps by, the sword awn seems to tear out nothingness, and the huge sword awn goes across. Toward landing, Jiulian cuts straight down. Bang bang bang! One after another, lotus Qi was chopped up and burst into pieces in nothingness. Lu Jiulian snorted and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. It''s really difficult to fight across the border. Even if he has stepped into the realm of Yang God, even if he has mastered his power to the extreme, there is a big gap between the unity of yuan and God and the realm of Yang God. The unity of yuan and God can be called great power, which is a kind of transcendence on the level of strength. Lu Jiulian clenched his teeth, but he did not give up. Facing the sword, he gathered the strength of ten thousand troops and played regular boxing in the void. Bang bang! Behind him, like a god of war. There seems to be overlapping figures. In fact, Lu Jiulian was confused. Even though his accomplishments were advancing by leaps and bounds, he was still very confused. In the ten years of immortal relics, his breakthrough is obvious to all. He has no bottleneck. Every breakthrough is faster than others. He seems to be born for cultivation. However, Lu Jiulian always felt something was wrong. He wanted to perfect every realm of practice. However, the more you want to be perfect, the more you feel there are defects. This time, he took the opportunity of the transformation of heaven and earth to step into the realm of Yang God. Even if it was just a sudden breakthrough, he grasped the power of the Yang God state as if he was born perfect. He firmly believed that there must be shortcomings in himself. No one is born perfect. Why is Lu Jiulian perfect? He wants to find the deficiency in the battle. "The power..." The beautiful woman was a little frightened and her sword was scattered. Lu Jiulian''s eyes are more and more bright. He seemed to be honing himself with her. "Sharpen?" The beautiful woman felt a little funny. Ants deserve to be honed with her?! The beautiful woman''s heart is full of killing intention. If she killed Lu Jiulian before, she just wanted to vent her anger. At that moment, the beautiful woman is really intent on killing Lu Jiulian, because since she is on the road of hostility, such a demon exists, and she can''t sleep and eat peacefully. Only by thoroughly killing can the beautiful woman be calm. The pendant on the beautiful woman''s head dribbles. She constantly cut out the sword awn, the terrible black sword awn, let the nothingness constantly be whipped to pieces.There are more and more scars on Lu Jiulian. Yuan Shen was attacking his spiritual consciousness, as if to crush Lu Jiulian''s spiritual consciousness to pieces. Lu Jiulian has no way to deal with this point. Those who are strong in the unity of yuan and God have too much advantage on the yuan God. Ni Chunqiu, Du Longyang and ye Shoudao appeared in the bloody battlefield. Their eyes fixed. Looking at the scene on the battlefield, led by Jiang Li, twisting the essence and spirit of the ten thousand practitioners into a rope, gathering on Lu Jiulian, I can''t help but feel a bit shocked. The three of them did not choose to intervene. Even in nothingness, Lu Jiulian keeps on sprinkling hot blood and coughs up a lot of blood every step of the way. They still didn''t do it. They see that Lu Jiulian is using the hand of great power to sharpen herself. "Crazy." Ye Shoudao evaluation. Ni Chunqiu and Du Longyang are silent and complex looking at the battle. Bang! The sword flashed like a storm. The black sword was silent, but it was full of terrible killing. Lu Jiulian clenched his fist. In his mouth, his fist, energy obscure fluctuations, did not leak a cent. This control of power, let the beautiful woman more and more frightened! "Kill! You have to kill this person, or Even if you go back to the holy land, you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. " The woman gnaws her teeth in her heart. She no longer keeps the cards. She thought that with her great power of fitness, she could easily suppress Lu Jiulian and let the other side bleed. However, unexpectedly, Lu Jiulian is more difficult to deal with than she imagined. A flash of bright light. The next moment, the palace dress on the beautiful woman was covered with light armor. Light armor as thin as cicada wings, but the surface is flowing with precious light! "It''s another land level tool!" Lu Jiulian''s bloodstained face showed an ugly color. "What''s more, it''s a medium level spirit tool!" Lu Jiulian clenched her teeth and exhaled heat. Power is more difficult to deal with than expected. The beautiful woman moved, and the woman in armor turned into a streamer, so fast that Lu Jiulian could not capture it. Suddenly appeared in Lu Jiulian''s side. "One move to kill you!" The beautiful woman said coldly. She doesn''t want to be entangled with Lu Jiulian. Because, the energy in the pendant will be polished, when the rules of the void come, she will suffer a catastrophe. So, she wanted a quick decision. At first, she didn''t put Lu Jiulian in her eyes. She felt that she was just out of the body and could easily be killed. However, this person gathered the essence of thousands of mole ants in the bloody battlefield and resisted her killing methods. "Die!" There is a strong sense of killing in the eyes of the beautiful woman. Above the light armour, it seems that there are colorful waves. The black sky sword is surging and killing! Boom! Yuan Shen surging, this sword, is carrying the meaning of Tao! Judging from the fluctuation of Tao and Yi, it is a sixth order sequence! After being able to become a holy land, there are still some talents! On the bloody battlefield. Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu and ye Shoudao are all pale. "Oh, no..." "The one who can be strong, too strong!" Their faces were sad. Already some can''t help but want to start. However, even if they did, they did not have the slightest assurance. Although they stepped into the unity of yuan and God with half their feet, but Can they really stop that woman? Zhao Zixu coughs up blood in his mouth, and his eyes are covered with bloodstains. Xu Chu kneels on one knee, and the huge pressure makes him roar and roar. Jiang Li was leaning on the sword, but his action of leaning on the sword was shaking slightly. As the commander-in-chief of the military array, the pressure on his body was the biggest. His body was shaking incomparably, and there were blood beads in his mouth and nose. However, he was indifferent, staring at the battle of nothingness. Lu Jiulian felt the crisis. It was an air of death. The cold sweat dries away. If the enemy is too strong, there will be an increase in the number of powerful ones. In addition, an endless stream of ground level spirit tools are armed to the teeth, which makes Lu Jiulian feel great pressure, an invincible pressure. Especially at this moment, the beautiful woman is to show a unique move, even the road into it. This kind of killing, even if it is the same level of power, even if it is to be killed, drink hate! And Lu Jiulian But it''s just Yang Shen state! Pooh! The virtual shadow of the God of war condensed by the way of the military array burst into pieces.Bloody battlefield, the sound of blood gushing. The army of ten thousand practitioners, all of them coughed up blood, and some of them couldn''t bear the pressure, so they knelt down on the ground and lost their vitality! Lu Jiulian''s eyes are red! A great regret came to my mind. Why does he want to exceed his ability, why does he insist on challenging the great power? He killed a lot of people! Lu Jiulian''s heart is dripping with blood, but she has a sense of mind bursting. "Why I don''t have Tao meaning. Why can''t I understand Tao meaning? " Lu Jiulian''s eyes shed blood and felt powerless for the first time. If there is Tao, he can still fight! "Ants like things, but also with the understanding of Tao?" The beautiful woman sneered coldly. Pooh! Her sword, decisively cut off. Nothingness seems to be crushed by the terrible sword spirit. With her Dao Yi, it seems that after killing Lu Jiulian with a sword, the bloody battlefield will also be split in two. Wuhuang mainland. Above the vast sea, the ice tower. Inside the tower, crazy laughter resounded. "This man Who does he think he is? Dare to challenge your mother "My mother is very capable! Great power The golden boy and jade girl riding on the crane gave out a laugh of schadenfreude, even though Lu Jiulian showed great strength before. However, he dared to challenge the Empress Dowager. He was completely seeking death. Why is it that the physical environment becomes a great power? It is because of the birth of the original God of great energy, which is not equal to that of out of body state. Ten out of the body, all can''t beat one! What''s more, the empress also has many black-and-white holy places of Holy Level magic weapons. What does Lu Jiulian have? How to fight alone? The big son of the Raptor shook his head. Lu Jiulian Dead. "Why I don''t mean it! " The rain of blood. It was the blood rain caused by the explosion of the shadow of the God of war. Yang sprinkle, as if those who died in battle blood and unyielding souls. Spray on Lu Jiulian''s face, let him thoroughly cold. Lu Jiulian is lost. He had a kind of confusion that he couldn''t find a way out. From the beginning of his practice, he did not encounter any difficulties. Now, facing the holy land power, he feels powerless. The whole person seems to be falling into the abyss. "Bad Jiulian''s mentality seems to collapse! " On the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li closed one eye, scarlet blood rolled from his eyes, he was badly hurt, but He was more worried about Lu Jiulian''s situation in nothingness. ¡­¡­ Yeah? In nothingness. Dressed in white, sitting on a thousand blade chair, and the pale face of the kidney deficiency can talk and laugh Lu fan, the eyebrows slightly pick. Looking into the distance, he seemed to have seen through the array formed by the "wanwen Ding". "Ah The natives of this world are expanding and overstepping themselves. " "The saint gave birth to a pair of golden children and maidens, who were deeply loved by the holy master of the black and white holy land, and gained a lot of Saint level magic weapons to protect the body. In terms of combat effectiveness, even the medium level fitness environment is not necessarily the saint Queen''s opponent." "Where does this son have the courage to feel that he can compete with the empress saint?" "A move This son will die. " The genie smiles. Zuo Xu is breaking the battle. He can''t understand it. He can only comment on the battle. Lu Fan glanced at him. A cluster of eyebrows. His heart seems to feel Lu Jiulian''s despair. This was the first time that he felt Lu Jiulian''s despair on the verge of collapse. "If you want to be strong, you have to be crazy first?" Lu Fan''s fingers were slowly lit on the chair. "What''s the point?" "Here you are." The reason why Lu Jiulian can''t understand Tao is very simple, because Lu Jiulian was born with Tao. And It''s not a common Dao meaning. Lu Fan''s mind moved. The lines in my eyes ran across. It was as if there was a breeze. That looks some kidney deficiency pale big ability, suddenly hit a shiver, has some inexplicable scan around. Just now Something seems to have happened. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian, who is fighting with the beautiful woman, trembles. When the beauty''s black sky sword is only a millimetre away from Lu Jiulian''s neck. Lu Jiulian''s hair stood up abruptly, and every hair was like a steel needle. Lu Jiulian, covered with blood, froze.In his mind, as if there were stars exploding, terrible explosions, constantly venting around his body, every cell seemed to have recovered the incredible power, everything could be destroyed in an instant. "Tao Yi..." Lu Jiulian''s eyes from confusion, suddenly become full of focus. Pooh! Blood spills. The beautiful woman''s black sky sword permeates half of Lu Jiulian''s body and almost cuts off Lu Jiulian''s waist. But Beautiful woman''s look changed! "This..." The pupil of the beautiful woman shrinks. She found that the black sky sword was held by a hand. Blood spurts out and sprinkles on the body of black sky sword. "How could it be?" The beautiful woman was shocked. She broke out with Dao Yi. Relying on the power of black sky sword, a high-level magic weapon, she failed to kill Lu Jiulian? This man Is it a monster? Is this an out of body situation? Lu Jiulian turned back, his eyes as if there was a big terror in the roll. Spiritualism is like a vast sea floating and sinking, forming a terrible vortex "Tao Yi..." "I have them, too." Lu Jiulian''s voice is a bit hoarse. The beautiful woman will stay. "Third order sequence..." Lu Jiulian opens her mouth. "Destruction!" Boom! At the next moment, the blood in the air gathered rapidly, and then it turned into a bloody lotus in full bloom in nothingness! Boom! Lu Jiulian holds down the black sky sword that permeates his body. On the other side, a quick punch. Beautiful women can''t dodge By this blow, hit the abdomen! Boom! The light armor surface of the holy order magic weapon suddenly explodes. Bang! The armor was split, and a punch penetrated into the woman''s abdomen and sank deeply. Pooh! The beautiful woman released her hand holding the black sky sword, and her body exploded into a cloud of blood mist and crossed in nothingness. Her original spirit trembled slightly, and her Tao and meaning seemed to be crushed. The rich red lips could not help but open and coughed up a mouthful of blood. There was horror in her eyes. Top of the line Third order sequence Dao Yi?! Click! On the surface of the blue pendant above the beautiful woman''s head, a crack appears inexplicably. Bloody battlefield, a dead silence. Everyone watched in amazement. Wuhuang, ice tower The mocking laughter of the golden boy and the jade girl stopped abruptly, as if she had been strangled in the throat. The giant son couldn''t hold back the air, so he blew several dull saints around him. In nothingness. The pale face of the power, slightly dull. He said that Qi Liujia was at the end of a strong crossbow, and then he had a pile of great powers. This time, Lu Jiulian was said to be doomed to death. As a result, the holy empress was punched through the light armour of the saint''s rank with a fist, and even the pendant appeared a turtle crack? His mouth Toxic?! Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the big one can wake up. He found that the young man in white, who was talking and laughing with him, was slowly heading for Zuo Xuchi, who was breaking through the battle. Pale face, such as lightning strikes, subconsciously raised his hand and slapped himself. He seems to have said that Zuo Xu will break the Qi Liujia array PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 There is no sky, and there is no silence. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, leaning against a thousand blade chair, slowly moving forward. His action is not urgent and slow, but it makes the pale face of the powerful person, the look of an instant big change. "Brother! What are you doing? " Looking at Lu Fan approaching Zuo Xu, who is breaking through the battle, he is worried. After all, Zuo Xu''s breaking through the battle is related to whether the trapped great powers can be born or not, and whether they can carve up the source of the new high martial arts. Boom! This man''s spirit surging, powerful Qi, so that nothingness is in turmoil. This state is called "great power" because of its powerful and extreme oppression. What is the oppression of Yuan Shen? It is a kind of oppression of high-level practitioners and low-level practitioners. It''s a bit like the pressure exerted by Lu Fan. Under the yuan God, facing the unity of yuan and God is equal to the ordinary people before facing spiritual pressure. "Stop it!" The man was furious. He had been chatting and laughing with Lu fan, but he didn''t expect that this man had evil intentions, and wanted to destroy Zuo Xu''s battle and shake his interests. Boom! There was a loud noise, as if to break through the void. Lu Fan hunted in white clothes, his hair was flying, and his body shape did not stop. Lu Fan was interested in the oppression of a powerful God in the physical environment. "After the birth of Yuan Shen, it is a new realm." Lu Fan laughed. In the upgraded system panel, the power of Yuanshen has 99 yuan. How strong is the power of 99 yuan? Lu Fan had no idea. After all, except for the reincarnation of the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world, he has only now encountered great powers. "Then Try it Lu Fan thought. After that, he stimulated the power of Yuan Shen. The original spiritual power was transformed into the original God. Boom! As if the ancient devil awakened, the void in the violent vibration, the invisible wave spread to form a storm. The hands-on pale face of kidney deficiency, look greatly changed. He felt as if he had touched a vast wall of Yuan Shen. The strong pressure almost stopped him breathing. This gas engine! The power! The boy So terrible! Pooh! It''s as if he''s been burned with blood. He gave out a shrill howl, and his body was broken to pieces. Almost vanishing of the original God, no longer any nostalgia, into a streamer out of the void. He''s running! The farther away you escape, the better. Nothingness How terrible! "This son Is it the strong one in the world of martial arts above Yanqi level? " "It''s as powerful as the Lord!" The spirit of this man was damaged and ran away without looking back. What you can get is chance, but what you can''t get is called a talisman. He won''t argue about the origin of high martial arts in this world! Calmly, Lu Fan no longer paid attention to the power of escaping. The body of the other party is broken and the spirit is damaged. I''m afraid that he has no courage to return. Lu Fan''s sight falls on Zuo Xu, who is devoted to breaking the battle. Above Zuo Xu''s head, "group" character array words are floating, emitting mysterious waves. Lu Fan took a look, then withdrew his eyes. His eyes crossed Zuo Xu''s body and landed on the lonely Qi Liujia on the wanwen Ding. Qi Liujia''s essence, spirit and yuan God are all connected with "wanwen Ding". Once the array is broken, Qi Liujia will die. Zuo Xu''s understanding of the array is obviously impossible not to know this. However, Zuo Xu still chose to break the battle. In other words, he is ready to kill the division. There''s no room left. "What kind of apprentice are you teaching?" Lu Fan shook his head and sighed with emotion. Neither Laojiu, the former giant, nor Zuo Xu, seems to have a close relationship with Qi Liujia. It can only be said that Qi Liujia is a little pathetic. "Since I chose to protect Wu Huang from the disaster, Lu Ping''an is not a unreasonable person, so I will save your life." Lu Fan Road. Words are not loud, but fall, but like thunder. Above the nine days, there are faint rules emerging. Zuo Xu, who is breaking through the array, is surprised. He opens his eyes and interlaces the patterns around him.He saw Lu Fan. He saw a young man in white that made his heart tremble. "Who are you?" Zuo Xudao. What about the pale face with kidney deficiency? Zuo Xu looks at Lu Fan with vigilance. Although the young man looks harmless to human beings and animals, inexplicably, a restless mood will emerge in his heart. "I''m Lu Ping''an." "Lord of white jade capital." Lu Fan Road. Baiyujing? Zuo Xu Yizheng, which holy land is this? However, as soon as Lu Fan finished, he raised his hand. Hum A word condenses out of thin air and turns into "Qian". "Array words?" "No It''s not a nine word array! " Zuo Xu''s heart was startled. At the next moment, he saw clearly the shape of the text and was relieved. He thought that Lu Fan was using the nine character array words, which scared him. In Zuo Xu''s heart, nine character array words are the respect of array words. He even uses the array words that come out of nowhere to deal with him. It''s just fool! "Don''t bother me to break the battle. Only when I break the array can we have a chance to carve up the original nature of this new high martial world." Zuo Xu frowns and says. Under the black robe hunting, the word "group" above the head trembles. He burst out a brilliant competition and collided with Lu Fan''s "Qian" words. Pooh! Zuo Xu sent out a miserable howl, which is a kind of desperate feeling like ants trying to shake the mountain. "Who are you?" Zuo Xu''s original spirit was injured, and his eyes were bleeding. For the first time, he suffered a heavy blow in the confrontation of array words! "It is you who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors." Lu Fan said lightly. The white dress floats, controls the thousand blade chair, unceasingly toward Zuo Xu approaches. Zuo Xu stares at the landing time with blood in his eyes. He is here to break the battle. But now it seems that it is a problem whether he can escape or not. "Damn it!" Zuo Xu felt the crisis of death. He has a stamp on his hands. "Up Like thunder from the plain, Zuo Xu''s tongue blooms with spring thunder. An array, centered on him, keeps circling around, which completely envelops Lu Fan. This is a killing array. He is proud of the killing array. Even if it is a rear rank combination, it will suffer a lot if it is trapped in it. After the battle, Zuo Xu plans to escape. He can break Qi Liujia''s array, but he has no chance to break the array if he is obstructed by this person. He could not guess Lu Fan''s identity, nor could he guess that Lu Fan was actually the leader of the new Gao Wu. Take out the handkerchief and wipe the blood from your eyes. However, the blood has not been wiped off, Zuo Xu will be body shock, he saw the layout of the killing array. A white dress appeared. "How can it be?" He saw Lu Fan break through the battle easily, as if there was a haze over him. Escape! Zuo Xu can''t care any more. He turns around and wants to break away from nihilism. Lu Fan looked at him calmly. "Come, don''t go." Lu Fan Road. The words fall, raise your hand and clap it gently. The palm, in the void constantly growing, soon, into a big hand covering the sky! He wants to capture Zuo Xu with one hand. The terrible crisis enveloped Zuo Xu, who could not resist at all. "Holy queen! Help me Zuo Xu roared. The voice spreads through nothingness. Outside the five Huang. Lu Jiulian smashed her light armor and coughed up blood in her mouth. "Has Zuo Xu broken the battle yet?" She was born into the body state of the yuan God. She was stopped by Lu Jiulian and other out of body realms. She felt very shameful. And there was an accident with Zuo Xu. She turned her head to look, bright and dazzling, actually saw through the distance. I saw Zuo Xu caught by the big hand. "Bold!" The beautiful woman is angry. The importance of Zuo Xu is self-evident, but they are the most important array mage trained by the black and white holy land. Zuo Xu has the character of "group" and his position is highly respected in the black and white holy land. The holy master attaches great importance to Zuo Xu. This time, the beautiful woman invited Zuo Xu to break the battle. Once Zuo Xu dies here, beautiful woman I can''t imagine the consequences! Lu Fan glanced at the beautiful woman. The complexion is getting colder. That''s enough. It''s all over. After the upgrade of the system, the original source of Wuhuang is merged into the original source of gaowu, and Wuhuang has also stepped into the level of gaowu.Lu fan, who has been keeping a low profile, is no longer covered up. Two fingers together, press on the armguard, slowly wipe, throw out. A loud and clear cry of the Phoenix resounded through nothingness. It''s like a fiery flame burning and twisting the nothingness. A sword flash, flash, flash across the distance. The heart of the beautiful woman was shocked. When I saw the sword light, I suddenly felt a panic in my heart. It was a death crisis that enveloped her. In nothingness, Lu Jiulian, with blood all over her body, looks at this amazing sword that is just like a flash in the pan. It''s a fire red sword. Like a phoenix in the sky. The light armor on the beautiful woman''s body is restored to its original state, just like a film covering her body. Huge energy surging, outside her body, stacked into a strong energy! On the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li raised his head somewhat difficultly. Ni Chunqiu, ye Shoudao and Du Longyang are all surprised and happy at the next moment. "It''s Mr. Lu!" "This sword It''s Prince Lu''s phoenix feather! " "Brother Lu! " the three men were so excited that they had already decided to fight the beautiful woman to death. However, their grief was swept away by the appearance of a sword that stretched across the void. Exhausted and bloodied soldiers on the battlefield were amazed at the gorgeous scene. Boom! A fire red sword, across the void. Mercilessly to the powerful to unmatched beauty! The soul of the phoenix feather sword is shaking with excitement. This is a complete Fengling sword. For the first time, she must win the beauty, leave a good impression on the master, and wash away the bad impression left before. Pooh! The beautiful woman''s shrill howl suddenly resounded. Her spirit diffused and wanted to suppress the sword, but under the blazing fire, she felt as if all the original spirits would be burned into nothingness. The light armor on the body, inch inch broken, in an instant, covered with turtle crack road. This holy level magic weapon can''t block the sword at all. Her body was pierced. Driven by the terrible power of the Phoenix plume sword, it smashes towards the bloody battlefield. The smoke and cloud turned over and was broken by a sword. The beautiful woman is bleeding all over her body, and she is struggling against this sword. The back hit the bloody battlefield. Boom! The mountains are falling and the water is flowing backward. The bloody battlefield was abruptly cut open. The beautiful woman howled miserably, and the pendant on her head was fragmented. So that her spirit was burned. Painful torture, let beautiful woman send out wail. Wuhuang mainland. Everyone was stunned. Many people look up, they feel, the sky, seems to have a round of sun. Tailing. Da Xuan palace. Dantaixuan stands in the corridor, and the snow is scattered. He looked at the sky that constantly falling sun, can not help a smile, covering the heart of the haze completely dispersed. Lu Shaozhu returned. The sky of five Huang became clear. Boom! The beautiful woman is carried by the phoenix feather sword and continues to fall. Hit into the vast sea, burning, sea water transpiration, surging misty heat, covering the surface of the sea. The power of world protection, the power of rules, and the terrible killing of phoenix feather sword. The beautiful woman was smashed into the vast sea, lost her strength in an instant, and was deeply smashed into the sea bottom. The ocean floor. The beautiful woman''s body is bent, floating and sinking in the sea. The phoenix feather sword is burning in the sea water. At the next moment, it disperses and turns into nine flaming red swords. Only a beautiful woman who lost her vitality in the vast sea. On the sea. Ice tower. The sons and daughters in the ice tower, looking at the nine swords that suddenly rushed out, sat on the ground one by one. That is the holy queen of the black and white holy land, a great power with many holy level magic weapons! But Now, they have seen with their own eyes that a great power is penetrated by a sword light, erasing its vitality. The owner of the sword light did not even show up. The golden boy and the jade girl are staring at me. The next moment, they hit the wall of the ice tower. "Mother!" "Don''t get out of here The golden boy and the jade girl fell into infinite despair. Their only hope has been lost! The big son is also cold. Does this new world of high martial arts have the power to kill?¡­¡­ There was silence between heaven and earth. One sword, kill a great power. Or fully armed, with a very powerful Saint level magic weapon defense power. In Zuo Xu''s heart, fear spread. Although he didn''t see the end of the holy queen, his amazing sword completely shattered his inner hope. Pooh! He was caught in the palm of his hand. He wanted to resist, but the original God was damaged. On the body of the body, endless oppression came, and his bones were broken. "Don''t kill me!" "I can give you my words!" Zuo Xu''s bleeding eyes were full of panic, and he roared. Respect! The man in front of me is definitely a powerful one in the power of respect! That is the real Lord level! If you can kill a saint with one sword, only the strong one like the sage and the venerable can do it! Zuo Xu gave up resistance and just wanted to live! He roared, his soul seemed to be cut off, and he stripped away the word "zu". "Master, this statement has something to do with the burial opportunity of the ancient emperor! Give it to the elder, just for your life! " Shouts Zuo Xu. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. Raise your hand and move towards the word "group". The array of words flew towards him. Zuo Xu looks at this scene, his face is full of flattering smile. However, just when the array word is about to fly to Lu Fan''s hand, Zuo Xu''s eyes suddenly burst out with endless madness and ferocity! "Die!" He is full of vitality. Lead to "group" word array words, the outbreak of unparalleled terrible killing! Even the power of the ancient emperor appeared! Zuo Xu doesn''t believe in kindness. He doesn''t want to be a prisoner. Boom! Boom! The terrible power and killing opportunity that the array words broke out interweaved into a piece and covered Lu Fan. Zuo Xu coughs up blood all over his body, showing a crazy smile. He took a look at Qi Liujia sitting on the wanwen tripod. "Master! I didn''t expect you to set up a set of key disciples! A venerable is invited to kill your disciple! How cruel you are Zuo Xu''s eyes are cold and bitter. "I will come back again!" Zuo Xu burst out a word between his teeth. He will come back. After breaking the battle, Qi Liujia will be scared out of his wits! Boom! The next moment, he coughs and bleeds. The body turns into a streamer, intending to escape from this strange and incomparable emptiness! The word "group" was stimulated by his violence, and the power of the ancient emperor broke out. He believed that he could definitely stop the venerable and let him suffer a great loss. This is his card, originally prepared to deal with the black and white Lord, but did not expect to be forced out in the void. He ran away quickly. Suddenly, his body trembled. Behind the void in the inch burst to pieces, it is a powerful unmatched force to crush. All the dust is gone. Looking back, Zuo Xu saw Seeing the irascible words, he was floating in the palm of the young man in white. He looked like a tame kitten. "How can it be?" Zuo Xu was shocked. What is the origin of this man? Can you control the nine character array? Zizi In nothingness. The thunder arcs move. However, the young man in white was sitting on a thousand blade chair, which turned into thunder light and approached him in an instant. Fan it out with one hand. Thousands of aura gathered together and turned into a huge aura palm. A palm against Zuo Xu, he shot back to the nihilism. Bang! Zuo Xu severely hit a cold and dead land. Kneeling on both knees, disheveled hair, bleeding from the mouth and nose. "If you deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors, Qi Liujia will decide your life and death." Lu Fan looks at Zuo Xu, who is constantly suffering from the rule of nihilism. As for the word "group" in his hand, Lu Fan took it up and did not choose to activate it. "Ha ha..." Zuo Xu is extremely miserable. He kneels down in despair and looks at Lu Fan. He fell! Indeed, he was overcast by Qi Liujia. "You can''t save Qi Liujia If you set up the "wanwen Ding array", he will surely die. You can''t save him "He can''t decide my life or death!" Zuo Xu roared with a miserable smile. Lu Fan just glanced at him. "You know a fart." Words fall. In front of Lu fan, the spirit pressure chessboard emerges.On the chessboard, the patterns crisscross and crisscross, and the appearance of the tripod with ten thousand patterns is actually suspended. In Lu Fan''s eyes, the lines beat, as if looking for something. "If you break the battle, Qi Liujia will die faster!" Zuo Xu is still roaring. However. Lu Fan searched the chessboard for a while and finally found it. Boom! Lu Fan reached out and picked up a chess piece. PATA. The falling chessboard startles the storm. In the void, condenses the aura palm, then, presents the posture of falling. It''s on the wanwen tripod. Boom! Zuo Xu laughs more and more crazy. Even if you are a respected person, you can''t change your life against the heaven! He wants to see how Lu Fan killed Qi Liujia! Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, and his style was incomparable. Raised two palms, a palm, emerged a bright glass seed, the seed seems to have divine light flowing. On the other hand of Lu fan, the word "Lin" appeared. With the appearance of the pattern, time accelerates. The seeds in Lu Fan''s other hand flew down and wrapped around the seeds. Under the acceleration of time, the seeds take root and germinate at the speed visible to the naked eye. The next moment, into a vermilion fruit, bright, swaying Rich fragrance, diffuse in nothingness. Zuo Xu''s laughter stopped abruptly. Words in front of words? But what made him even more frightening was that "Magic medicine?" Lu Fan reached out a claw and stripped the withered body of Qi Liujia from the wanwen array. After that, the magic medicine was put into the mouth of Qi Liujia. The medicine entered the abdomen and turned into a huge life energy. The withered body of Qi Liujia was ruddy. Boom! Lu Fan flicked his fingers and the array of ten thousand patterns broke open. A series of figures from the top of the array, flying out, the sound of laughter filled the sky and earth. That''s many holy land powers trapped in the array by Qi Liujia! "Qi Liujia! Damn you A great power is full of resentment and murderous spirit. They rushed out of the array and saw Zuo Xu kneeling on the icy continent, full of despair and disbelief. I also saw Lu Fan in white. Lu Fan broke through the array with his pieces and let them come back to their senses. It turned out that someone broke the array to extricate them from their predicament. After that. Many of the great powers laughed at the landing. "Thank you for breaking the battle!" Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair and looks at these powers. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you, young master..." "Why do you think I let you out?" In nothingness. The smile on the face of a great power gradually froze. PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Golden continent. Sitting on the top of the mountain, he is steadily walking south and opening his eyes slowly. He looked at nothingness and sighed. "That old man Finally, it''s a big kill. " Step South and shake his head. In fact, he had long anticipated the result. The cautious and steady old Gou, like him, was almost killed in the pit, which is enough to show the horror of his predecessors. "I wonder if Nanshan holy land has sent a great deal of energy to come, but it should not be The number of big energy in Nanshan small world is limited. My father, the holy master, dare not send great energy to take risks in vain, once lost That Nanshan small world is about to advance the bottom of the high ranking, must be thoroughly bottom. " Step south to smile. "Sure enough, the world is really too dangerous." He gave out a heartfelt feeling. Take a deep breath and step South and stand up. Looking at five Yufei, I can''t help but be a little curious. "This new world of high martial arts What level will it be? Is Yan Jiu? Or Yan Ba? " The southbound is not guessing. Lu fan is very strong, even, in his view, better than his father. So Walking south, the five Yuhuang small world is likely to become Yan 8 high martial arts. "Perhaps the biggest creation is not the source of high military power for the new generation of the world." "It''s This world. " The south of the steps murmured. ¡­¡­ Five Yuhuang mainland. Wolongling. Tianji peak. The wind blows, and brings up the withered leaves on the stone ladder. Lu Dongxuan and LV Mu sit on the floor. Before the two, they put a stone baking pan, on which a fat fish is lying, and the oily oil juice permeates from the stone plate. Lu Dongxuan rubbed his hands, squinted, and the big gold chain on his neck sparkled. "Sure enough, the fish in Lake Beiluo are more fat and beautiful." Lu Dongxuan road. "The boy of Luoyue has the eye power to see, the fish sent, the old man is happy in his heart." The heat rolled and burned, making the temperature on the slate rise. Lu Mu swallowed saliva, took up brush, and put sauce on the fat fish on both sides of the golden. Suddenly. Lu Dongxuan felt a little, and the sky was roaring with a loud ear. He pinched the chain of gold and squinted. "It''s the son of the boy..." Lu Dongxuan road. "Son? What''s the matter with the boy? " Lu Mu''s curiosity and inquiry. "The son is doing big things, and my husband has a sense of heart..." Lu Dongxuan holds the big gold chain, glancing at Lu Mu, who is attracted by the roasted fat fish, can not help but laugh. "Boy, you''re still a little younger." "How long has our Tianji pavilion not made some bombing news?" Lu Mu grinned at his grin, revealing the door teeth with air leakage and smiling, "the heaven and earth have changed. These days, we are striving to strengthen, where there is any bombing news." Lu Dongxuan squints at the big gold chain. "What is the purpose of our Tianji pavilion? Can I wait until I get out of my voice when the boy hands "We should let the world know that Baiyujing is the most powerful." Lu Dongxuan opened his mouth, his words clanged and loud. Lu Mu was confused about his face. Later, the cross legged Lu Dongxuan stood up and paced the mountain. "I push, you write." Lu Dongxuan started, and the robes on him were flying, and they were all in a clear and graceful manner. Lu Mu mumbled at his mouth. "What else is it doing?" Lu Dongxuan suddenly became angry, and the elm head. Lu Mu is helpless, can only reluctantly take out a brush and a piece of Xuan yellow paper from the sleeve. Seeing Lu Mu''s understanding of the situation, Lu Dongxuan began his promotion. Miso! The finger was steeply wiped on the big gold chain. A buzzing, harsh sound like a stone honed sound. An invisible wave spread in all directions. "Heaven and earth change, evil evil attack, less Lord alone, fight on the eight sides!" Lu Dongxuan is serious in color and Tao. "In the first World War outside the sky, the wind and the wind changed, the mountains and rivers collapsed. The Lord Lu Shao was able to cut evil spirits outside the sky for more than 18 years, and shocked nine days and ten places!" "Congratulations to the little Lord! Congratulations to Baiyu Beijing! " Lu Dongxuan is finished, his eyes clear and his mouth is clear. In the voice of speech, it is sonorous and powerful. However, LV Mu''s opponent trembled "Lao Lu You dare to say it! " The little Lord just cut a beautiful woman.Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. "If you write as you write, the little Lord will surely shake the world." Lu Dongxuan glanced at him and snorted. Lu Mu''s face was a little black, "or Be more concise, fewer words? " LV Dongxuan did not speak, so he looked at LV mu on. LV Mu puffed at the corners of his mouth. Well, you always said that everything was right. A palm is raised, beat hard in the chest. Pooh! In the sun. LV Mu to spurt out a big mouthful of blood. The brush turns in his hand, stained with blood and ink. On the black yellow paper, the pen moves like a dragon! In the chest, the spirit soared into the sky. Congratulations to Lu Shaozhu! Congratulations to Bai Yujing! ¡­¡­ In nothingness. A powerful man''s face changed. What does this person mean? Why does listening to this person''s words seem to be full of bad intentions? "Come on Kill Qi Liujia In the distance, Zuo Xu, kneeling on the cold and dead land, came back from Lu Fan''s fright at taking out the magic medicine. Shenyao That''s a miracle drug! In the world of martial arts below level 5, it is impossible to produce divine medicine. In front of him, he even took out the magic medicine. There is magic medicine in it, life and death, flesh and bones Qi Liujia may not die! So, Zuo Xu opened his mouth. These powers are out of the "wanwending array", and have just returned to their senses. The external situation seems to be more complicated than they imagined. "He is Zuo Xu, master Zuo? " "Is it really master Zuo? The array master of black and white holy land "Damn it! Zuo Xu is the disciple of Qi Liujia and the schemer specially arranged by the black and white Lord to take away the nine character array words. This man is here to break the battle for us A great talent recognized Zuo Xu. After all, the name of an array master is quite shocking. However, look at the appearance of left Xu at the moment, incomparably miserable. His robes and clothes are broken, his eyes are bleeding, and his wounds are numerous. The spirit of yuan is burned and is constantly chopped by the rules This appearance, a look is bullied! These powers are becoming more and more vigilant. Bai Lu, who was very oppressive, gave them a very strange smile. "Did you do it?" "What do you want me to wait for?" Many great powers are on guard. "Stop talking nonsense! Kill Qi Liujia When Zuo Xu saw these people, he was still talking with Lu Fan. He was almost coughing and bleeding. It''s a lot of talk for these people to die! Kill Qi Liujia first! "This man wants to save Qi Liujia!" Zuo Xu''s roar has attracted the attention of many great powers. Many people''s spirits swept the direction of Qi Liujia and suddenly showed a look of horror. "What?" "Qi Liujia''s spirit is gathering again, and Qi and blood are recovering?" "How could it be that Qi Liujia was dying? How can there be signs of resurrection? " These great powers are in shock. However, they are not fools. The body trembled in nothingness, snatched out one after another, turned into a streamer, carrying Holy Level magic weapons, and killed Qi Liujia. "Qi Liujia swallowed the magic medicine!" Zuo Xu roared again. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan glanced at Zuo Xu, his eyebrows slightly clustered. That''s a lot of bullshit. Raise your hand and press down slowly. Boom! Zuo Xu''s body was hard to be pressed on the land, the ground was broken, there was a bone burst sound spread. And the eighteen great powers who just got out of trouble had already joined hands to kill Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia was sitting on the wanwen tripod. At the moment, it was like an embryo brewing with great power. Lu Fan laughed. "You don''t take me seriously." "You really don''t want to guess why I let you out?" Lu Fan held his chin in one hand and said slowly. However, these great powers did not pay attention to Lu Fan. One person, good at speed, has fallen to the side of qiliujia. A sharp spear was thrown out and stabbed Qi Liujia''s front door to penetrate his head and nail him to death. However, around Qi Liujia, there are array patterns sweeping. This man''s attack was defeated! There are several more approaching, but some people are aware of something wrong. Anti landing time. Qi Liujia sitting in a sitting posture, a source of Qi dropped down and turned into an array pattern, indestructible. There is a great power, exhausted the strength of the whole body, but can not break!Their faces changed greatly. Found something unusual. "You did it?" One of the great powers looked at Lu Fan solemnly. Although he could not sense Lu Fan''s real gas engine, as for the cultivation of condensed gas, they immediately ignored it. Have you ever seen that condensate can float in nothingness? They just got out of their predicament, and did not know what happened after Lu Fan killed the holy land. Therefore, although they are afraid, they still have the confidence. After all, the eighteen great powers can join hands. Unless they encounter the Qi Liujia array again, they will really block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha! Below, on the icy continent, Zuo Xu, who is bursting with blood, has long been disillusioned. "Run away! If you can''t kill Qi Liujia, run away "The empress of the black and white Holy Land died in this man''s hand, and sent the news back to the black and white holy land, and let the Holy Lord avenge the queen!" Zuo Xu''s eyes suddenly brightened and roared. The words sounded like spring thunder in the sky. A big energy heart suddenly like thunder light tear, the next moment, the whole body sweating. At first, they didn''t believe it. However, next, Zuo Xu''s roar completely broke their mind. "This is a venerable! Comparable to the presence of the Lord Zuo Xu choked his neck and yelled that he would let these people escape and spread the news. Venerable? Lord level strongman?! A man of great ability is trembling. Look at Lu Fan unbelievably. But found that the young man in white smile gently, did not deny. "You covet the origin of Wu Huang''s rebirth, and regard it as a creation..." "I have a kind heart in my house. Five Huang has just entered gaowu. I am happy in my heart, so I will not kill easily. I will give you a chance." Lu Fan said with a smile. He laughs like a teenager next door. "What opportunity?" A powerful heart throb. "Since you regard Wuhuang as the nature, you will become the nature of Wuhuang and benefit the world." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. Benefit fart! There''s a big move! "War!" Whether Zuo Xu is lying or not, these people have to do it. Boom! Boom! The eighteen masters were able to do it in an instant, with unprecedented momentum. The spirit of the yuan appears, and the terrible Qi Qi is endless, which makes the void vibrate. The powerful gas engine turned into a terrible killing. There''s a powerful yuan God evolving into a golden dagger! There is a powerful God turning into a fierce beast! With great power, you can turn into a sharp blade, and your spirit will soar in the sky! He came straight to Lu Fan. In nothingness. Lu fan, in his white clothes, was sitting on a thousand blade chair. The spirit pressure chessboard exudes a bright light. Lu Fan raised his hand, picked up a chess piece and dropped it on the chessboard. PATA. He focused on setting up the chess board. He was able to pay attention to the chessboard and found that there seemed to be a reversal of the stars on the board. Pooh! Drop a piece. One of the great powers felt the mountain coming and knelt down in the starry sky. The mighty gods are as if they are going to explode! Boom! The chess pieces are as heavy as mountains. When they fall, the mountains fall apart. Actually, it directly crushed this powerful body, and countless flesh and blood were sprayed in nothingness. This powerful force has shocked many great powers. "Such power! Indeed, it is a venerable one A person who is a great power in the world of harmony is terrified. They are all in a suitable state. How can they fight in the face of Zun? Respect, compared with the Lord level, is the second class in the realm of great power, which is much stronger than the combination state! "Master, who is the Lord of the holy land?" "We have no injustice, no hatred..." "This young man is not old, but he has such accomplishments. Is it from Tianjiao demon who is above the level seven martial arts?" A person can be terrified. Zuo Xu No lies! Escape! In the face of Zun class, if they really do not know how to fight, that is idiots! The remaining seventeen great powers, without hesitation, turned into streamers of light, like heavenly maids scattering flowers, and fled toward the void. Whether you can escape or not, run first. Lu Fan laughed. Since he chose to do it, how could he give these people a chance to escape? Lu Fan was not arrogant enough to think that he was invincible to jiuchongtian. After all, he is just a small six layer gas refiner. "Sword Go back. "On the thousand blade chair. Lu Fan raised his hand and slowly called back. On the bloody battlefield. All of a sudden, nine streamers burst into the sky, tearing up the sky, like nine rounds of scorching sun, rotating in the sky. Under the fire, there seemed to be nine golden crows flying among them. Phoenix feather sword, return! Whew! Whew! Under the guidance of the spirit of the Phoenix plume. Nine swords in one. The flame burns nothingness, as if turned into a true Phoenix Tail plume, across the void. Dark streams of sunken air emerge. The terrible air is in the air between heaven and earth! With Lu Fan waving. The phoenix feather sword comes back from Wu Huang. Everywhere he went, everyone was pulled by the Qi of Fengling sword. With the soul of phoenix feather sword, today''s phoenix feather sword has stepped into the heaven level! Pooh Hoo Hoo! Fengling sword, the most powerful sword, has been chopped to pieces! The sword is so powerful! Buzz The sword is like a waterfall, and the Star River is reversed. Some of the great powers were terrified and rushed to take out the Holy Level magic weapons to protect against them. However, when the sword light passed, the Holy Level magic weapons were also blasted! Seventeen of them, however, burst into pieces one after another. The sound of howling is endless. "This is What a magic weapon? " "This sword comes out from the new generation! This person Is it the living creature of the new gaowu world? " The phoenix feather sword returns. In nothingness, together with the power that was crushed and exploded by Lu''s chess pieces, eighteen regiments of blood mist are floating. Lu fanduan sits in a chair with thousand blades. The breeze blows slowly and blows his hair bun. The phoenix feather sword returns, a drop of blood flows down the tip of the sword. The phoenix feather sword is suspended on the top of Lu Fan''s head, and the spirit of the sword releases a flattering and cheerful mood. This war, happy! Lu Fan calmly looked at eighteen regiments of blood mist. Because, he knows, it''s not over yet. Boom! In the blood mist of eighteen regiments, the strong and powerful spirit wave emerged. The fluctuation of Yuan Shen condensed into a face of fear, and then gathered into the human body, and a great power restored to its original state with the posture of Yuan Shen. As soon as they appear, they all have no hesitation, that is, fleeing. However. PATA. Clearly, it seems that the chess pieces falling and exploding will be introduced into their spirits. Like a terrible disaster, rolling thunder. Lu Fan''s power of Yuan Shen swept past, Dong! Nothingness seems to be frozen, it is a terrible force! The power of the eighteen regiments was suppressed by the power of rules, but also by Lu Fan. It''s like being entangled in chains, unable to move at all in nothingness. "Master Spare your life "My Lord, I am wrong! Don''t kill me Yuan Shen fluctuates. These great powers choose to beg for mercy. Up and down emotions make these great powers almost collapse. Originally, they thought that they would be able to carve up the new source of gaowu world, capture the nature, and impact the Zun realm! To become a strong one comparable to the Holy Lord of the holy land. However, it never occurred to me that there was a venerable man waiting for them to get out of trouble. There was a continuous howl. Great energy is also human. The stronger the strength, the more unable to face death. "Don''t be afraid." "I, Lu Ping''an, have a good temper and will not kill you." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and chuckled. Lu Ping An? Is this venerable? Looking at these fluctuating spirits, Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. When Wu Huang stepped into gaowu, it was almost time to upgrade the world''s cultivation place. The next moment. Lu Fan moved. The body is like thunder, passing through nothingness in an instant. The aura turned into a big palm and swept across suddenly. Eighteen powerful gods were captured one after another. These powers show fear. This person What are you going to do to them? Zuo Xu on the mainland felt Lu Fan''s capture of the eighteen powerful yuan gods and left. He became more silent and lay down quietly sham dead. Boom! Bloody battlefield. The cheers burst in an instant! A soldier was so excited that he couldn''t help cheering even when he was coughing up blood."Lord Lu is invincible!" "Baiyujing is invincible!" The soldiers cheered. Lu Fan easily suppressed the eighteen great powers, and with one sword, he killed the powerful beautiful woman, which seemed to bring hope to their hearts. Lu Shao Zhu was there. Wu Huang''s Day is still there! "Brother Lu! Brother Lu Ni Chunqiu, looking at a white shirt in nothingness and sitting in a thousand blade chair gracefully, screams. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao dislike him. Lu Fan laughed and flicked his fingers. A wisp of original gas suddenly surged down, and a rain of origin floated from the bloody battlefield. Every practitioner feels his injuries recover in an instant. Lu Jiulian falls on the bloody battlefield and inhales deeply. Looking at the powerful Lu fan, I admire him very much. Perhaps, this is the attitude of the strong. Thinking of his embarrassment with the beautiful woman, Lu Jiulian knows that his way It''s still far away. Lu fan, accompanied by eighteen powerful yuan gods, appeared in Wuhuang. The thunder was vertical and horizontal, and moved into the void. The sky was shaking, as if there was a glow. Above the sea. Lu Fan raised his hand and grasped it slowly. Bang bang! The earth is shaking. Then The earth rolls and the sea billows. One stone statue after another floats from the vast sea. The stone statue is very huge. However, the top of the head is a flat square. Lu Fan kneaded the array pattern and fell on these stone statues. "These statues are your future home." Lu Fan said with a smile to the 18 powerful yuan gods captured. "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die..." Lu Fan Road. The next moment, seize a powerful God is to throw out. Boom! The powerful God fell into the stone statue, and the stone statue seemed to come alive. The whole stone statue released the spirit of the original God. And under the operation of the array. The Qi mechanism of Yuan Shen becomes abstruse and can be comprehended. It can even make the Yang spirit state understand here and gather the yuan God more easily! Eighteen yuan gods were crammed into the eighteen stone statues one after another by Lu Fan. It''s more than a wave. "From now on, here It''s called yuanshentai. " Lu Fan went slowly. It is a natural place of Wuhuang. Words fall. The whole five Huang seemed to hear the sound. At the same time! The news from Tianji Pavilion is also spreading all over the world. For a moment, all the practitioners in the world are boiling! Congratulations to the young master! Congratulations to Bai Yujing! In nothingness. Trapped in the dead land, Zuo Xu pretends to be dead. Sensing Lu Fan''s departure, Zuo Xu thinks he has become a fish in the net. He plans to escape secretly and send the news back to the black and white holy land. However. He had just raised his head from the dead land. However, he found that he did not know when he was facing Qi Liujia, who was lingering in the strong vitality. After swallowing Qi Liujia, his face trembled slightly. At the moment when Zuo Xu looks up. Slowly opened his eyes. Two people''s eyes collide, silent. It''s extremely embarrassing to meet Master and apprentice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Qi Liujia felt that he had a long and incomparable dream. Wandering in the long river of time, he dreamt that he had become a dead bone, and that he had returned to the glorious and magnificent cultivation era of the ancient emperor. It was a fascinating time. When we met the powerful ancient emperor, one thought can turn the Star River upside down, and one punch can make time boil. He''s excited. What made him more excited was that the ancient emperor seemed to have the right eye with him and fed him a medicinal herb. The essence is flowing and the divinity is diffused. It is actually a divine medicine. The majestic energy has burst Qi Liujia''s dream. Qi Liujia felt that everything in front of him was scattered. The ancient emperor in his dream turned into a white dress, leaving an indelible impression in his mind. After that, he woke up. The emotion is extremely complex to wake up. He''s not dead. The eyes are full of sharp lines. He saw Zuo Xu kneeling in front of him on the cold and dead land. That familiar Zuo Xu, let him slightly a Zheng. "Zuo Xu?" Qi Liujia opened his mouth, but his voice was full of air, which made him startled. He drew the rules and arranged the array. The yuan God was cut off. He should have died. Why On the contrary, it has become more and more majestic? Qi Liujia didn''t understand. However, he remained silent. Looking at Zuo Xu, whose whole body was stained with blood, Qi Liujia''s eyes were calm and full of oppression. Zuo Xu looks at Qi Liujia with his eyes open. His bloodstained face was soaked with sweat. The face flowing with blood and tears is somewhat embarrassed. "Teacher Master... " Zuo Xu spoke hard. Forced to smile, smile very ugly. There was no excitement when the master and apprentice met. There was only endless embarrassment. At this moment, Zuo Xu understood that the powerful white dignitary did not ignore him who pretended to be dead, but had already made plans. He suspected that the venerable man in white had deliberately placed him in front of Qi Liujia. It turned out that the venerable said that Qi Liujia was allowed to decide his life and death, which actually came true. Zuo Xu''s chest is filled with boiling blood, as if there is anger in tumbling. He was eager to curse. However, words to the mouth, but turned into a weak mouth of blood spray out. "Fifth." Qi Liujia''s haggard body has essence and Qi in circulation. The powerful vitality of Shenyao has pulled him back from the death line. Lao Wu, Zuo Xu, ranked fifth among the nine disciples in Qi Liujia. "Master Spare me, disciple I know it''s wrong! " Zuo Xu bit his teeth and said. His appearance at the moment is very sad, broken bones, God is being burned by the rules. The breath is weak and half dead. He wants to sell. Survival is the key. Qi Liujia did not pay attention to Zuo Xu. He glanced at the cold and dead land, and his deep eyes shifted. He saw the empty wanwen tripod, and all the trapped powers in the array disappeared. There is still blood gas left in nothingness, which is the blood gas dissipated by the broken flesh and blood of the powerful body. "There''s a big war here, Da Neng Are they all dead? " Qi Liujia seems to whisper. Zuo Xu did not answer, but his body began to tremble slightly. The more Qi Liujia ignored him, the more frightened he was. "No Without the collapse of the yuan Shen Qi, those powerful yuan Shen escaped? " Qi Liujia road. He turned his head, pale and dry hair flying, he looked at the direction of the five Huang mainland. The face trembled slightly. The next moment, a sigh of relief, as if the great heavy shackles put down. Everything is getting better. Hope still exists. However, soon, Qi Liujia was full of doubts. How did you do it? It was a disaster for the newly born Gao Wu Wu Huang. What happened? Qi Liujia was confused. However, even if confused, he did not care. Because, five Huang still exist, this is enough, Gao Wu of nihilism still exists, he feels quite happy. Perhaps, what means did the young man in white use? Or, the word "Lin" which was fully activated, broke out a very strong power and crushed these great powers. In any case, it must have been a hard fight.Qi Liujia is full of confusion at the moment. Why didn''t he die? Why did Zuo Xu kneel down in front of him? But now, for him, all this Is it important? After a long time. Qi Liujia finally looked at Zuo Xu. Zuo Xu, whose body trembles slightly, is excited. "Master Give me a break Zuo Xu swallows saliva, kneels on the ground, the laryngeal knot rolls up and down, the way. Qi Liujia''s face is full of gullies, and his face is slightly stacked. He laughed. "Is it still in your hands?" Qi Liujia asked hoarsely. Zuo Xu was stunned. After that, he shook his head "No, I was It''s taken away. " Qi Liujia eyebrows pile into the word "Chuan". "Oh." Qi Liujia road. "What''s the use of saving you?" Words fall, left Xu''s hope on the face, suddenly frozen, stacked smile also suddenly become a bit ferocious. Qi Liujia didn''t even wait for Zuo Xu to open his mouth. His withered fingers, like old branches, reached Zuo Xu''s eyebrows. Bang! There was a big bang. Zuo Xu''s eyebrows burst a blood hole, red, white spray from the back of his head. A thread of array pattern entangled and hanged. Zuo Xu''s yuan Shen is cracked by the array pattern! Zuo Xu looks at Qi Liujia. He didn''t expect Qi Liujia to be so decisive Zuo Xu''s original spirit, which had been cut off by the rules, was completely extinguished, like a candle that had been blown out. Only the smoke was blown out, and it was completely dissipated. On the dead land, Zuo Xu''s body knelt down and bowed his head, dripping blood from his eyebrows. As if kneeling in front of Qi Liujia, sincere repentance. Qi Liujia''s robes and clothes are used for hunting. He held hands and looked at the array of wanwen tripods. With a move of his hand, the array of ten thousand patterns of tripod would be scattered, fragmented and gathered into his body. In this way, a terrible battle of bondage dissipated into nothingness. Qi Liujia coughed and trembled slightly. Kill Zuo Xu, his heart is not too big fluctuation. It can also be regarded as cleaning up the door and ending a heart disease in the heart. "It''s a miracle medicine to save me. It''s not worth wasting a miracle medicine." "You are righteous." The complexion of Qi Liujia is complex. He took steps, quickly escaped, but he did not immediately come to five Huang. Today''s five Huang, still have the power of world protection. When the great power comes, it will suffer a huge reverse and suppression. Qi Liujia turned his head. Beside him, there was a young man in ordinary clothes floating around. "I''ve met Lord Qi and I''ve heard about him for a long time. It''s not a great honor to see him today." The young man showed a gentle and skilled smile, which made people feel comfortable and could not lift any hate smile. Qi Liujia was stunned and held out his hand. He nodded slightly. The young man began to introduce himself: "in the holy land of xiananshan, the ordinary son of the Holy Son, he was lucky enough to meet the Lord Qi. With the power of one person, the master Qi was able to set up a battle array, which was amazing and admirable." Nanshan holy land? It seems to be a Gao Wu of level 9. Gao Wu ranks Close to the end. Qi Liujia thought of it, nodding and smiling. Boom! Suddenly. The smoke filled array below separated from both sides, as if the sea water had been cut in two. The array has been opened. "Lord Qi, please." Walk south, bow and say. Lao Gou''s survival principle is the first. He should be courteous to his predecessors and live longer. Qi Liujia did not refuse, but took the lead and came to the bloody battlefield. Walking south followed. On the bloody battlefield, a practitioner''s emotions were incomparably excited. "The Lord of Qi didn''t know something about it. Just before that, Lu Ping''an revered one of his moves to" return to the sword "and cut down the power of 18." Walk southbound. Six Jia people are shocked. "The sword can cut 18?" Are those great powers killed by Lu fan? Suddenly. On the bloody battlefield, there is a surging source of strength, as if turned into a source of rain, Yang sprinkling down. It was poured on the body of Bu Nan Xing and Qi Liujia. "Bathe in the original rain, cause and effect do not touch the body." Qi Liujia road. Bu Nanxing did not resist. In this new world of high martial arts, there is still the power to protect the world. Before this force disappears, they will be suppressed when they enter the world.The stronger the strength is, the more terrifying it will be. However, if they can get the scour of the source rain controlled by the master of the plane, they can ignore the influence of the world''s protection. After bathing. In the distance, three figures came. That''s three out of body situations. When you first entered gaowu, you were born with three out of body situations. The inside story of this world is unbelievable. These three are Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu. Jiang Li and Lu Jiulian followed. "Elder brother Lu, please." Ni Chunqiu looks at Qi Liujia and takes a deep breath. Qi Liujia sacrificed himself for five Huang to block eighteen great powers. This man was strong enough to uphold justice. Therefore, Du Longyang and others respected him. They didn''t stay on the bloody battlefield. Under the leadership of Du Longyang and others, Qi Liujia and bu Nanxing entered the Wuhuang continent. After the suppressed blood color disappeared, the magnificent mountains and rivers floated in front of Qi Liujia and bu Nan Xing. "It''s a beautiful world." Walk south and admire. His admiration is from the heart. Fly away and fly across the sky. In the vast sea, flying by. All of a sudden, Qi Liujia''s eyes shrank, and a chill suddenly covered his whole body, spreading from the floor of his feet, suddenly making the spine thoroughly cold. "This is..." He saw eighteen huge stone statues, each of which was as huge as a mountain. The mighty yuan Shen waves are spreading and interweaving in this sea area. However, the strong fluctuation of Yuan Shen actually brought some familiarity to Qi Liujia. Isn''t this exactly the eighteen great powers? In the twinkling of an eye, how did they all become stone statues? "When these people wanted to regard Wu Huang as nature, their original God was captured by the childe and made into fortune..." "The young master called these stone statues" Yuan Shen Tai ", which can be understood. The fluctuation of Yuan Shen helps to unite the yuan Shen." Ni Chunqiu road. Qi Liujia''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he was a little frightened. Along the way, the silent southbound step also took a breath. At the next moment, a little joy appeared on his face. Can the eighteen powerful original gods be transformed into nature and help to unite them? Walking south is now bathed in the nature of the golden body continent and has stepped into the out of body state. Next, what he needs to do is to condense the original spirit and become an integrated power. There is no doubt that yuan Shentai is of great help to his practice! "Sure enough..." "Nature is not the origin of the world, but the world." Walking south was excited. However, he still suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his inner thoughts became more and more firm. The crowd continued to flee. Soon, a giant whale appeared in front of them. Boom! Whale pack Xiandao, Xiandao, the source of gasification for the source of the lake, there are seven colors of auspicious clouds shrouded, like a fairyland! "Here we are. Let''s go to the island by ourselves." When Ni Chunqiu, Du Longyang and others arrived here, they stopped moving forward. They turned around, skimmed over the sea, and flew away to the eighteen stone statues transformed by great energy. After looking for a stone statue and sitting in a circle, I began to feel and practice. All three of them are the peak of Yang God, and they can step into the unity of yuan and God only half a step away. Therefore, they cherish this opportunity very much. After the terrible battle, they realized more and more that only by becoming stronger can they share the pressure on Mr. Lu. Qi Liujia bent his back and walked south for a while. Soon, a figure appeared on the sea. He has a black pot on his back, a white skirt, a delicate body and a fleshy Tianlong species on top of his head. Ni Yu walked out of the misty sea. "Young master, please." Ni Yu''s big eyes dripped around and curiously looked at Qi Liujia and bu Nanxing. Young master, I haven''t let anyone go to the island for a long time. Qi Liujia and bu Nanxing boarded the lake island. When the breeze comes, the pavement is full of the original air engine. However, although the scenery on the island is picturesque, their sight is attracted by the figure of white clothes picking a peach blossom at the foot of the mountain. "Childe, I''m here!" Ni Yuxing Chong Chong Road. "OK, go to alchemy Become an alchemist of the earth level as soon as possible. Don''t play with Xiao Yinglong all day long. " Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and glanced at Ni Yu. Ni Yu was said a word, suddenly shriveled mouth, carrying the black pot then swept away, in the island to find a place, began to carry the pot fire refining pills. Qi Liujia and bu Nanxing listened to it with a smack of their tongue. To let such a little girl become a local alchemistThat''s too much. Alchemist, that''s a profession as profound as array mage. After Ni Yu left. Lu Fan smiles and moves. Hum The picture turns. The three appeared on the white jade Pavilion. The strong aroma of wine floats. In front of Qi Liujia and bu Nan, a cup of plum wine appeared, with ripples in the cup. "How do you feel?" Lu fan, holding a bronze wine cup, sipped the liquor in his mouth and asked Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia naturally understood what Lu Fan was asking. He put down his glass, but he was ready to make a big gift. "How can I be worthy of saving lives like childe Lu? The value of a divine medicine is far less than that of my life." Qi Liujia said seriously. Bu Nanxing was also shocked. Lu Fan actually saved Qi Liujia with a magic medicine. "It''s just a seed of divine medicine. It uses the time power of the word" Lin "to ripen, and the effect is greatly reduced. Although it can also lead to death, human flesh and bones, it can''t heal your original spirit." Lu Fan Road. "I can''t thank you enough..." Qi Liujia sighed. Even if it is only the seed of Shenyao, it is possible to grow into a true divine medicine. Only the world of martial arts above level 5 is qualified to give birth to divine medicine. These miraculous things are only for saving the life of a half dead man. It is really Wasted. Qi Liujia knew his own situation. The yuan God was cut by the rules. He was on the verge of death, and his body was about to decay. He was a man with half a foot in the loess. "If you use it, you should not have too much burden." Lu Fan waved his hand and took a sip of the wine. "The power of Shenyao, you slowly refine, as for your yuan Shen, not easy to recover, you can first stay in the five Huang, five Huang can shield the power of the rules of your yuan Shen damage, slowly cultivate, perhaps can recover completely." Lu Fan Road. "Thank you very much." Qi Liujia''s hand is very complicated. His nose is a little sour. In the first half of his life, he inherited the Liujia battle sect, made great achievements in pingyangtian, returned to nihilism and swore to build a world of high martial arts. Unfortunately, in the latter half of his life, he was wandering and almost dying. Now, it''s not bad to have a home in Wuhuang. What''s more, Wu Huang is the only martial arts in the void, which is what moved him. In one''s lifetime, one can still see the birth of Gao Wu in nihilism. He once had the ideal, also is realizes, this life has no regrets. Suddenly. Qi Liujia''s eyebrows frowned. There was a sense of crisis in my mind. "Mr. Lu..." "Now Wu Huang has just become a martial artist. Although the great powers who covet the origin are suppressed one after another, but The real disaster has not yet occurred. You should make plans early. " Qi Liujia road. His warning is not without reason. "When a world becomes a martial art, it will take a month or a year to protect the world. Then, the world will lose its restrictions on the strong, and there will be terrible strong ones coming. If those who come to the world have a bad heart for the five Huang, they will be very difficult." Walking south to hear the speech, is also a shock in my heart. Yes, this is a great crisis! The smile on Lu Fan''s face also gradually converged. One hand is holding the chin, the other is playing with the cup. "Well..." "The one in gaowu Buddha kingdom said that the day when Wu Huang became Gao Wu was the time when he came." "My son I''ve been waiting for him. " Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia: "it''s just He was eager to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. The venerable one in gaowu Buddhist world It''s not a weak person. The high martial arts Buddha world is not as high as the level nine martial arts of Nanshan small world. Once it collides, it will be very dangerous. Therefore, Qi Liujia secretly decided to arrange some powerful arrays outside the five Huang while the power of world protection has not disappeared. At least, it can be regarded as some protection for five Huang. He didn''t want to see the only Gao Wu in the void, and the only hope was destroyed. Walking southward is a bit of root numbness. He felt that once the protection of the world of Wu Huang disappeared, it would not only be a venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world, but also the holy masters of many holy places. After all The empress of the black and white holy land was killed by Lu Fan with a sword. There are also many sons and daughters captured in the ice tower. This is simply and a lot of high martial arts saint to completely tear the face, just become Gao Wu to make numerous enemies.At this thought, bu Nanxing suddenly felt that the five Huang It doesn''t seem like a good place to hang out. However, sometimes, a choice is always needed. "Master Lu What are you going to do with the captured sons and daughters? " Bu Nanxing asked tentatively. Lu Fan was stunned when he heard the speech. After that, he thought for a long time and sighed. "Hope They can be qualified tool people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 On the island, the breeze blows. However, walking south, but inexplicably feel a chill blowing. Tool man Do you hear that, people say no?! Bu Nanxing opened his mouth. He cut off the idea of leaving the world to continue to live. It''s really terrible that you are still an elder. If he chooses to leave now, he is afraid that he will be directly treated as a tool man by his predecessors. Elder, this profound words are warning him! Therefore, he strengthened his inner determination to follow the steps of his predecessors and go to the end of time! Lu Fan was not very clear about the inner activities of walking southward. After chatting about some things, Lu Fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and began to play chess. Qi Liujia was full of thinking about how to arrange the array for Wuhuang continent to deal with the coming terrible crisis. He was under great pressure. Because the spirit was damaged, it became very difficult for him to arrange the array. But For the sake of Wu Huang, he still wants to try. Maybe Lu fan has some cards. However, Qi Liujia still had to prepare for the worst, because he was a man who had experienced despair once. He didn''t want Lu fan to follow his example. It was a torment of disillusionment. After Qi Liujia left, he could not walk south in front of Lu Fan. The second way, don''t hang around in front of the big guy. In case the boss''s nerves suddenly go wrong, you may be slapped to death. Therefore, the less you appear in front of the boss, the easier it is to live. Qi Liujia and bu Nan Xing left. After the two left, Lu Fan was still playing chess, but his original spirit was sunk into the original space. The whirlpool of the origin of the five Huang in the quiet circle, compared to before, now the source of five Huang, strong too much. There are essential differences between the origin of gaowu and that of Zhongwu, which is not only the difference of engraving the road, but also the difference in intensity. As for the "group" character array words borrowed from Zuo Xu, Qi Liujia didn''t ask about it, and Lu Fan was too lazy to mention it. Perhaps Qi Liujia had acquiesced in the affairs of Lu Fan. After all, Lu fan can activate the array words, but Qi Liujia can''t. "There is something unique about the nine character array, which is similar to the pattern in the preaching platform. However, it seems to be two completely different systems." Raise your hand. Lu Fan''s words of "group" appeared in the palm of his hand. The array pattern is mysterious and seems to be swallowing the original gods of Lu Fan. This should be activated. Lu Fan thought for a while, but did not choose to activate. Because Lu Fan''s heart is still a little wary. The last time he activated the word "Lin", it seems to have attracted the attention of the ancient emperor. In the long river of time, there is a look back. That time, Lu Fan was very excited. The great emperor of ancient times, no one is a simple thing. Therefore, Lu Fan''s vigilance is better. Put away the words, Lu Fan''s fingers on the wheelchair guard. Pull sleeve, pick up a piece, fall on the chessboard. The sound of the board is clear. There seems to be black and white air flowing on the chessboard. With Lu Fan''s birth of the power of Yuan Shen, it seems that there is a trend of bottleneck. The Bureau of yin and Yang had already been set up by Lu Fan. As for the rest of the game, Lu Fan''s eyes also became clear. "It seems that It''s time to upgrade yitianshi. " Lu Fan leaned back comfortably. The mind moved. Raised his hand, Wanfa oven suddenly appeared in his hand, three foot oven, showing noble gold. Lu fan would have forgotten this tool if he hadn''t thought of upgrading yitianshi. When the mind moved, the oven opened and a mysterious suction burst out. Lu Fan condensed yitianshi into a volume and put it into the oven. The lines in the eyes beat, and the power of Yuan Shen surges up. I touched my chin. Lu Fan seemed to feel something was wrong. Actually, it is to control a wisp of chaos and put it into the oven. Boom! There was a terrible roar, and a black cloud appeared in the sky. This is Wu Huang''s perception of the terrible Qi machine, the automatic formation of the hijacking cloud, in fact, is similar to a fixed program. Qi Liujia and bu Nan Xing, who had just left, raised their heads in surprise. "Rob cloud?" "Is Mr. Lu going to take the robbery?" Two people a burst of consternation, this just left, how to cross the robbery? As for Ni Yu, who is trying to refine alchemy on the island in the middle of the lake, he is not surprised.This kind of situation, too common, she has long been used to the young master from time to time to make a moth. Boom! A red awn rose from the sky. The black cloud was split. Yes, in front of the childe, Wu Huang''s robbery cloud is like this, no face. Wanfa oven keeps running, it seems that there is a bright flame burning in it. It''s like brewing a big horror. After a long time. The cover of Wanfa oven spurted open, and a touch of gold shot out. A piece of gold paper floated out and hung in front of Lu Fan. After upgrading through Wanfa oven, yitianshi finally appeared in front of Lu Fan. The name of the chess manual is still "Yi Tian Shi", but after Lu Fan''s yuan Shen received the content, he found that the content had completely changed. "Yi Tian Shi Ask the sky. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. There was a lot of interest. The spirit pressure chessboard floats in front of you. Lu Fan twinkled in his eyes, rolled his sleeves and picked up a white son. With his eyes closed and his jaw raised, Lu Fan seemed to be thinking and thinking. After a long time. Open your eyes, a touch of fine awn in the eye flash away. After that, it was closed. Boom! A chess piece falling on the chessboard is just a chess piece. The sound of a piece falling on the chessboard is like asking the heaven. Around Lu Fan''s body, there was a faint air movement, which was constantly spreading. The sea is boiling. Lu Fan''s aura was condensed a little at this moment. ¡­¡­ The soldiers of the bloody battlefield returned. A grand triumph. Jiang Li did not return, but the wounded soldiers returned to the mainland for a round of rotation. The new soldiers stepped on the bloody battlefield and stationed in the bloody city. However, the drastic changes in Wuhuang have already caused the practice frenzy. Qi Liujia left the middle of the lake island, he was leisurely flying on the sea, thinking about what kind of array to arrange, and on the other side was enjoying the scenery of five Huang. He spent a long time in the dry land. Now, seeing any of Wu Huang''s, he feels very full of vitality. Yeah? Suddenly. He came to a sea. Benyuan waterfall is roaring. Outside, there are a lot of people sitting cross legged. These people''s bodies are full of aura, and their accomplishments are not weak. Qi Liujia even saw distraction in it. "This is..." Qi Liujia looked over these practitioners and looked at the original waterfall. The waterfall seems to be isolated from the world. "Immortal remains?" Qi Liujia was stunned when he heard the conversation. In the ruins, he actually sensed a familiar wave. "Temporary" word array words! The power of time! Qi Liujia''s eyes flashed, a little bit shocked, completely activated the words of Linzi array? It seems that the so-called immortal remains should have been arranged by Mr. Lu. For a while, Qi Liujia didn''t wander around. He observed quietly here. After observing for a while, he turned into a streamer and escaped into the remains of the immortal. As soon as he entered it, he was completely shocked and his mind was severely impacted. Looking at the sundial on top of my head, there is a long river of time running across from time to time. The change of time flow rate made him deeply feel the power of the "temporary" character array words after activation. For a moment, he couldn''t help but tears in his eyes. He felt that there was hope for the rise of Liujia battle sect! Even if it was not in his hands, he recognized it. This more and more strengthened his determination to arrange the array to protect Wu Huang. The immortal remains are the holy land of practice. Even qiliujia has to sigh. The change of time flow rate is a great chance. Qi Liujia was shocked when he saw it. He was so powerful that he felt like a countryman entering the city. Of course, these are not amazing for Qi Liujia. What makes him feel surprised and excited is In the ruins, he met a man. ¡­¡­ Li, a three-year-old with flying Taoist robes, sits on a blue stone. With the transformation of heaven and earth, her accomplishments have also made a breakthrough. Now, she has stepped into the realm of infantile change. Only one step away from gathering Daolian, can she become the state of yin and God. However, she was not in a hurry. In the bloody battlefield, she gained a lot of understanding of the array. She understood the meaning of Tao before the tablet.She has a kind of intuition, and soon she can understand the meaning of Tao. It''s a natural instinct. Wrapped in the black robe, Li Sansi is standing far away. Under the black robe, his breath is slightly restrained. Suddenly. Under the black robe, Li Sansi''s eyes were slightly frowned, but he was a little nervous. Li''s three-year-old body''s gas engine began to change, it seems that there are mysterious fluctuations around her constantly roaring. This wave has awakened many people who are practicing. This is to understand the meaning of Tao. Many people showed a knowing smile. However, there is no jealousy. It depends on chance and talent to understand Tao. Now, the whole five Huang, understand the meaning of the Tao is only about 20 people. Every one of them will enhance the strength of Wu Huang. After the battle on the bloody battlefield, today, the practitioners of Wuhuang have become a rope. Their purpose is to become stronger and fight against the future crisis. These practitioners are actually very keen. They can clearly feel the upgrading of the world of five Huang. They understand that the transformation of Wu Huang is both an opportunity and a risk. Perhaps, they will encounter a more terrible crisis than before, but at the same time, they can become more powerful than before! Of course, there are also many people who are curious about the meaning of Li''s three-year-old Tao. Li is three years old and Li Sansi was once the proud Gemini of Daoge. In the era of a hundred schools of thought, it was brilliant. In the era of practitioners, it also showed extraordinary brilliance. Boom! The origin is trembling, and there is a magnificent aura sweeping. Above Li''s three-year-old head, it seems that there is a huge energy vortex, absorbing energy constantly! "This is to break the border!" "When Li is three years old, he should not only understand the meaning of Tao, but also unite Daolian and attack Yin God." "How crazy! Is she not afraid of failure? " Many people are surprised, but also some people worry. It''s too risky. Under his black robe, Li Sansi''s eyes tightened and his anxiety became more and more intense. Fortunately, when the array pattern emerged. Under Li''s three-year-old body, actually emerged a pair of circular array, the pattern flies between, stabilized the situation. When a lotus flower blooms under Li''s three-year-old. At the age of three, Li successfully stepped into the Yin God, and the Taoist tablet also had her Dao meaning. "The fourth order sequence of Tao Yi, the tricky Dao Yi." With the emergence of Tao and meaning, the pattern of Li''s three-year-old body has become more and more mysterious and full of weird feeling. Boom! Everyone around was relieved. Breakthrough success, but also understand the Tao, all these It can be said to be very satisfactory. Let''s put our hearts down. Those who should practice should continue to practice, and those who should understand should continue to understand. Li is also very satisfied at the age of three. As soon as she had stabilized her air, two figures came at full speed. One is Li Sansi wrapped in a black robe. There is another person, Luo Cheng. His face is a little shy and relieved. He was glad that Li could survive the disaster at the age of three. For Luo Cheng, Li did not have much trouble when he was three years old. After nodding a little, Luo Cheng went to practice with great interest. Suddenly. A chill rose from behind Li''s three-year-old. "You have a good talent. Would you like to learn the array with me?" There was a little joy in the voice. "Who?" Boom! Li Sansi also heard the sound, the strong Qi burst out, one by one vines hit the void, vigilant. "Why?" "Special constitution..." A pattern seems to be in the wind under the wind, rolling up. The next moment, Li Sansi and Li Sansi found that they were isolated from their surroundings. An old man in coarse clothes, with his back bent, stood in the distance, smiling at them. "It''s really rare to have a special constitution, but I didn''t ask you. " Qi Liujia looked at Li Sansi as if he could see through the black robe. "Great power!" Li Sansi''s vines are shaking, which is an unparalleled strength. Boom! Qi Liujia suddenly appeared in front of him and pointed at his eyebrows. Li Sansi took a step back and found that everything around him had changed greatly. Li''s three-year-old figure also disappeared. He''s isolated by the array. "This formation..." At the age of three, Li was creepy. The old man''s understanding of the array completely crushed him.Qi Liujia was really pleased with his hunting and realized the four order sequence Dao Yi, and it was also weird Dao Yi, which was born for the formation. If well trained, the future can be called a generation of sophistry master! Li recognized the old man at the age of three. On the bloody battlefield, she saw the old man set up a startling array to trap the invading powerful demons for the sake of five Huang! "Master!" Li was a little excited at the age of three. "Would you like to learn from me?" Qi Liujia asked with a smile. Although he accepted a lot of disciples, they were all imposed by many high martial saints. In order to divide up the nine character array words, he did not accept them voluntarily. It''s ridiculous to say. Now he takes a disciple seriously, but he can''t even take out any of the nine character array words as a meeting gift. However, if Li''s three-year-old apprentice can inherit his mantle, it will be enough. Next, Wu Huang has a more difficult battle. Once the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world comes, it will be a bitter battle. He is likely to die, but now, before he dies, it is also a kind of happiness for him to meet a satisfied seedling and inherit his mantle. Li did not hesitate at the age of three. Qi Liujia was willing to give his life to Wu Huang. Such a person, Li three years old, did not doubt too much. She knelt down in front of Qi Liujia and knocked her head. Qi Liujia''s wrinkled face, slightly stacked up, helped Li Sansui up, smiling like a flower. ¡­¡­ Li has broken through at the age of three. After consolidating the cultivation in the immortal remains. He followed Qi Liujia and left the ruins. Qi Liujia didn''t immediately spread the way of her formation, but took her to the ice tower. Looking at the ice tower, Qi Liujia thought of Lu Fan''s tool man and couldn''t help laughing. Only such a cruel man as Mr. Lu dare to capture the holy sons and daughters of many holy places as tool people. "You''ve just broken through your accomplishments. You can just use some of the saints and daughters to practice." Qi Liujia road. The next moment, Qi Liujia''s mind moved. The door of the ice tower opened. Trapped in the ice tower, the sons and daughters seem to feel the brilliance of hope. However, Qi Liujia''s finger flicking and forceful breathing machine forced them to gasp. Now qiliujia has recovered some of his powers, but he is not the one who was sitting dead and ridiculed by the sons and daughters. "Qi Liujia?" The big son''s eyes shrank, and Qingling took a deep breath. Qi Liujia is still alive, which means that many great powers have failed! Qi Liujia didn''t pay attention to these saints and daughters. He locked in a saint with high martial arts of level 9. His strength was not very strong, so he could be Li''s three-year-old companion. Feeling Qi Liujia''s action, these saints and saints felt incomparably oppressed. The Holy Son and daughter of the holy land of high martial arts were reduced to prisoners. Now, it is regarded as a pig and a dog, and become a sparring! "We are the holy children and daughters of the holy land, and we are so insulted! Is to humiliate our holy land! The Lords will not spare you! In the future, there will be a river of blood and a sea of blood! " The son roared. However, Qi Liujia was cold and slapped. Great power, directly cracked the body of the son. "A prisoner should have the consciousness of a prisoner, otherwise Death. " Qi Liujia road. Anyway, it was destined to tear up the face with many holy masters, and qiliujia was also a broken pot. With Qi Liujia in charge, these sons and daughters can''t turn the sky. It seems to be sensing the waves here. One after another, the figures swept through the air. Nie Changqing, Overlord, Ning Zhao, Jing Yue and others rushed to come. The holy sons and daughters of the holy land can be used to sharpen the fighting level. Why not? And the sons and daughters captured in the ice tower. They also gave full play to their instrumental role. Walking south, hiding in the dark, saw these extremely humiliated sons and daughters, and shook his head. That''s too bad. While Qi Liujia started to study and arrange the array while sitting on the ice tower. ¡­¡­ Lake Island. White jade Pavilion. The appearance of the new chess game made Lu Fan immersed in it every day. However, the difficulty of asking the sky in the new chess game seems to be much stronger than that of the previous chess game. Even in the Yin and Yang games, Lu Fan lost one more piece every day. After eight days, he put seven or eight pieces on the chessboard.He felt the strain of Yuan Shen. The compression of Reiki has reached an extreme. Lu Fan felt that he was back to the state of salted fish before. Playing chess and drinking, he was not at ease. It''s really idle and boring, so I''d like to conceive of a new spiritual relic. Take a sip of the wine in the bronze wine cup and take advantage of the break. Lu Fan seemed to think of something. His mind moved, and the token he got when he broke through to the sixth layer of gas refining appeared in his hand. This is a nameless token, and Lu fan can''t understand its function. But being able to appear as a reward is obviously unusual. It can be said that Lu fan made a lot of money this time. Not to mention that the land of Wu Huang stepped into gaowu, the breakthrough of his cultivation and the enhancement of his immortal body brought him great joy. Perhaps the only thing that confuses him is this token. The rusty token was plain and unaccustomed. Lu Fan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He had no patience to look at it before. At the moment, when I look at it carefully, I find that the token is just like a bottomless pit, and it will swallow the aura crazily. Is this the way to activate the token? There was a flash in Lu Fan''s eyes. Holding the token, he began to enter the token continuously. He wants to see what''s magical about this award. Hum However, with the arrival of aura, Lu Fan''s face gradually began to look ugly. Ten, a hundred, a thousand Ten thousand, ten thousand! The token is like a bottomless pit. As more and more Aura is swallowed, the rust on the token surface actually evaporates, and there is a flicker and strange wave spreading. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly puffed This token won''t drain his aura, will it? When the aura is swallowed by a token into a million strands Boom! In Lu Fan''s mind, it suddenly exploded. On the token, a stream of gray and white air is spurted out, which makes the void collapse. Lu Fan was surrounded by gray and white air. In a flash, Lu Fan felt that the sky was spinning and the stars were spinning His body seemed to be torn apart. On the white jade tower. Boom After a roar. On the pavilion, Lu fan, with chairs, disappeared. The peak is not circumscribed. Zhu long is bathed in the energy of yin and Yang. Her long eyelashes tremble. Suddenly, she opens her eyes uncontrollably. The left eye is black, the right eye is white, and almost collapses the void. "Dad''s gas engine Disappeared? " Zhulong is a little surprised. Above the sea. Qi Liujia, who was thinking about the array, suddenly changed his face. He opened his eyes abruptly, and the terrible gas engine vibrated. After that, the surrounding sea water exploded into the sky. The array he was thinking of was all at once fragmented. "How did Mr. Lu''s gas engine disappear?" "Where is Mr. Lu?" Qi Liujia''s old face was a little ugly and frightened. The heart seems to be clenched by a big hand! He hunts and floats in coarse clothes. Into the sky. It is located on the top of the sky of Wuhuang and looks around. Boom! As if the breath of the collapse of heaven and earth began to spread, he raised his hand, his fingers together, the array pattern twined and wiped his eyes. The next moment, presented in front of him, is to make him pale picture. Outside the five Huang, it is like a protective shield to protect the world It''s like peeling eggshells. It''s accelerating to fall off and collapse! PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Something''s wrong! It''s a big deal! Qi Liujia felt a burst of cold, looking at the world protection force of falling and collapsing around Wuhuang continent, and his body trembled slightly. According to the original rhythm, it is possible for the world''s protection power to collapse completely, from a month at least to a year or even for several years. However, it seems that within 10 days, the power of world protection will disappear completely. The newly born Gao Wu and Wu Huang are exposed to the eyes of many Gao Wu worlds as if they were stripped naked. The venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world can come easily. The Lord of the great holy places can easily come down by blocking the power of the rules of the void. It will be a terrible disaster! Qi Liujia, after all, is an old way. He once built Gao Wu. Although he failed, he still had profound theoretical knowledge. "In the process of evolution of the normal Gao Wu world, the master of the plane will not leave the world easily. Once left, this situation will appear." "So, where did Mr. Lu go Qi Liujia took a deep breath, a bit anxious. He really didn''t want to see Gao Wu, who was born into nothingness, just like this. He hunts in his robe. The body fell back on the vast sea. On the sea, the people who finished their practice with many saints and daughters looked at Qi Liujia in disbelief. "Master, what happened?" Overlord''s body is huge, entangled with moribund evil Qi, carrying axe shield, can not help but ask. "It''s OK. There''s no big crisis." "You will continue to practice." Qi Liujia suppressed his emotions and didn''t tell them the truth. Inside the ice tower. The big son, sitting on the back of the Raptor, had a bright eye. He seemed to feel something. He has not been changed, nor struggle, resistance. Although he is not used to being a prisoner, he knows very well that once he chooses to struggle, he will probably attract the attention of the world''s great terror and be killed. Therefore, at this moment, he might as well settle down and wait for the opportunity quietly. Waiting for a chance to be rescued. Wait for the Lord of the holy land of gaowu to save him. Now, he has waited for this opportunity and opportunity. Qingling Shengzi and the big son looked at each other, and he seemed to think of something. They looked at each other with a smile. ¡­¡­ Where did Lu Fan go? What is the nameless token? The world has no idea. Even Lu Fan himself was puzzled. Where did this nameless token take him? Boom! The terrible roar and tearing gradually subsided, just like a vortex exhausted. Lu Fan''s yuan Shen gradually became clear and bright. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, hunting in white clothes. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. In front of him, there was a shining token floating, but at this moment, the original simple and plain token became like a top treasure. "I''ve inhaled a million wisps of aura from this young master. It''s enough." Lu Fan looked at the token and turned his mouth slightly. At this moment, he was in the mood to look around. He left the void? It seems that there is no such thing. Lu fan can sense that there are still empty Qi machines around. However, he should be far away from Wu Huang. Maybe he is a remote corner of nihilism. Under his feet was solid land. Looking around, there is a dead and withered continent. On the continent, the continuous mounds of earth slopes are undulating. Perhaps before a long time ago, these mounds were a dense virgin jungle. "And where is this?" Lu Fan was curious. It looks like a dead continent. As for the predecessor of the continent, what level of the world is unknown. Lu Fan''s eyes swept by and found that the continent was broad and vast. At least, it should be very strong before it died. At least at the top level. Of course, the top Chinese martial arts are nothing in Lu Fan''s eyes. He is also the master of the world of martial arts. "Brought me here because the token is activated?" Lu Fan thought. Yuan Shen swings and strikes the token. Hum The token begins to spread out strange waves. It turned out to be a streamer and swept out quickly. Boom! The token releases a terrible force, and the ground seems to be torn out of terrible ravines.Lu Fan''s fingers lightly touched on the wheelchair guard, the spirit moved, and the body method was used. Turn into thunder and chase the token. Not long after Lu Fan disappeared. Here, there is a strong spatial wave diffusion. After that, it seemed that there was white light falling from the sky. Boom! Boom! The dry land was blasted out one pit after another. Guanghua convergence, the emergence of the scene is shocking and heart shaking. There is a huge and magnificent warship across the sky, emerging from the white light and landing on the dead land, out of place. But not far away from the warship, the white light scattered, there were chariots galloping, and there were figures on the chariots, which released powerful Qi. There are birds of prey hundreds of miles away, with figures sitting on their backs. After the white light, there are many figures emerging! These people seem to be still adapting to their own state, as if they have just experienced the space shuttle, some do not adapt. After a long time, they opened their eyes, eyes in the God mang shock world. The dead land seems to be trembling, the terrible roar rolls, and the sky seems to collapse! Each air machine of these people is heavy and terrible! On the warship, a handsome middle-aged figure walked out. It was a very heroic figure, dressed in glass armor and wearing a purple and gold crown. The armor on his body was shining, but the Qi released seemed to be distorted and nihilistic. "The Lord of the North Palace Holy Land!" Some people spoke solemnly and understood the identity of the heroic figure. The holy master of the northern palace stands on the warship with his eyes sweeping, which makes him feel arrogant. His sight shifted, and with the white light falling, many figures emerged. However, what surprised and ridiculed the Lord of the northern palace standing on the warship These people are all wrapped up in black or gray robes, using means to deceive identity. To seize the chance, they even hide their Qi and identity. What kind of rat is qualified to win the chance?! The strong and horizontal air machines interweave in this dead land, making the ground seem to burst. These people may all know each other and are very vigilant towards each other. It is because of understanding that we are alert. In a short time, there will be strong fluctuations in the spirit of the vertical and horizontal spread, faint and even roaring and cracking sound. "Here is nothingness!" There is humanity. "Is it really nothing? It is said that the tomb of the ancient great emperor existed in nothingness, and this token is the key to open the tomb Now the key pulls me here, maybe Will the tomb of the great emperor be opened? Even if it is not the tomb of the great emperor, it must be the burial place of the top monks in ancient times. " Many people were short of breath. "It must be the tomb of the great emperor to be opened, otherwise Why does the token, which has been silent and dusty for so many years, burst out suddenly and guide me to wait here? " A lot of people began to laugh, and there was great expectation in their smiles. The Lord of the northern palace stood on the warship and glanced coldly. His hand shook and a token was suspended in front of him. "The ancient great emperor symbolizes an era, and its tomb certainly contains no chance, and even has the inheritance of the ancient emperor It''s not easy to give up. " The Lord of the northern palace laughed. He put down his cruel words and revealed his boundless Qi. For this chance, he is bound to get it. The next moment, he steps, the warship roars, slowly forward, rolling the ground in constant fragmentation. As for the rampant performance of the northern palace God, many people seem to laugh at each other and shoot the first bird with their guns. They are also happy with the rampant behavior of the northern palace master. Suddenly. Sitting on the back of the Raptor, the figure wrapped in the black robe, made a deep and solemn voice. "Someone came first than us There is a residual aura wave here. " As soon as the man spoke. Many figures wrapped in black robes or under black robes have changed color. "Is there anyone who gets ahead of the others?" There was no peace. They all know what it means to be here now, and they are all fighting for the chance. How can we let others get this opportunity in vain? Without hesitation, the men moved. Moving like thunder, emptiness trembles. The terrible air machine across the sky, so that the earth is shaking. These people took out their tokens one after another, which radiated brilliance. Stimulated by Yuan Shen, they plundered away in the distance. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan did not know what happened after he left. At the moment, he was all in pursuit of the token. He found that the speed of the token was faster than that of his full exertion of body skills and thunderbolt. This, on the other hand, aroused his desire to win. A white light, a thunder light, in the dead land.The more he flew, Lu Fan felt depressed, as if he was flying in the direction of great terror. Lu Fan frowned and hesitated about whether to continue. However, Lu Fan shook his head. The token can be listed as a treasure by the system, which is definitely not a mortal thing. Lu Fan finally decided to take a look. Boom! Like a meteor across the night sky. It was gloomy and gloomy. The clouds in the sky were full of dust, like a leaden world, full of decay and stillness. Flying on such a continent, Lu Fan also felt a great sense of heaviness in his heart. I don''t know how long. Lu Fan noticed that the speed of the token slowed down. Yeah? Lu Fan was on guard. The thunder went away. The thousand blade chair was suspended, and Lu Fan was sitting on it, and his white shirt was flying. The speed of the token gradually slows down, and finally, it stops levitating completely. Lu Fan frowned, raised his hand and grasped the token. He looked at the distance, his heart could not help but tremble, the picture in front of him, quite a bit shocked. At the end of the continent, there is a piece of Tombstone! Yes, the appearance is the erect tombstone, which is engraved with various mysterious patterns. These patterns are all kinds of ancient gods and beasts, lifelike and full of terrible sharps. Lu Fan just glanced at it and felt his soul vibrate. It was as if these supernatural beasts were alive. They roared and roared all the time. "Tombstone?" Lu Fan couldn''t help squinting. This tombstone is very strange. Lu Fan took a look at it and found that there were no words or epitaphs on it It''s a bare tombstone, smooth on it. Wordless monument! Right and wrong, merits and demerits can be divided. If you dare to erect a tombstone without words, the owner of the tomb must be an extraordinary generation. These tokens are probably attracted by the tombstone. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, touching his chin, as if thinking. "Remains of the great tomb of the strong?" Lu fan has created and arranged so many relics, which naturally has a sense of familiarity and recognition. "Ruins or something Most interesting. " Suddenly, Lu Fan was thinking. The token trembled, and soon a flash of light was projected from it, shining on the tombstone. Tombstone shaking, next moment. The earth roars and the dust rolls. A cold and dark palace rises from the ground. Lifeless, without any vitality, as if a terrible death. However, after the tombstone with no words, the palace tower stands across. The picture is magnificent. I have to say, this remains It is very domineering, the palace is magnificent, and the ancient architectural style is simple and crude, as if it makes people return to the magnificent ancient times of practice. It seems that the present is not a cemetery, but a prosperous ancient city of practice. Lu Fan grabs the token, and the brilliance of the token seems to be exhausted and darkens. Sitting on a chair with a thousand blades, we float past. The wheels rustled across the ground. The palaces are towering, and the gate is as high as ten thousand feet. Every brick and stone of the palace palace is full of years of Qi, which seems to have been buried from ancient times to today. Lu Fan raised his hand and put his hand against a brick of the city gate. As if feeling the loneliness of the palace. "Well?" "There is no aura fluctuation at all Is it really a relic? " Lu Fan took out the token. However, the token at the moment has already become very dim and lost its glory. Lu Fan frowned slightly and pressed his hand against the gate of the city. Boom! Lu Fan did not know what terrible power he had released. However, the city gate is still, and even the dust does not shake off. It''s flat. He Lu Ping An It''s flat! Take a deep breath. Lu Fan took out the token and butted it against the city wall. However, there was no response. The palace is like a dead place with no response. "So What''s the point of being here? " Enjoy the magnificent atmosphere of the palace? Where there is the warmth of his small lake island. Lu Fan turned his mouth. Suddenly. There was a strong Qi machine, which burst out in the distance. Lu Fan felt it and looked back. It was as if we could see the terrible strong men coming across. Someone''s coming! Lu Fan frowned. What if it''s here? The ruins can''t get inAll of a sudden, when Lu Fan had no clue, there was a systematic prompt word popping up in front of him. This made Lu Fan a little surprised. "The rules cut down the spirit and gather the earth in the void." "If we detect the remains of ancient tombs where the host is suffering from the depletion of aura, we can get the right to move the remains of ancient tombs once by collecting more than ten anonymous orders." After the system prompts, it goes silent. Lu Fan took a deep breath. "Right to move the remains of ancient tombs once?" Lu fan asked. However, the system did not give any response, no matter how Lu Fan called, it was silent. "The remains of ancient tombs can''t be opened because they are in regular days and have been cut out of aura. The lack of aura can not support the opening of ancient tomb ruins..." Lu Fan''s mind moved, exerting his authority and releasing his aura. However, it has been reminded that it can no longer be put into the scope. "You can''t put aura into it, that is to say, if you want to open the ruins, you have to move them to where? Where there is aura Where is aura? " Lu Fan touched his chin and his brain whirled. Soon, his eyes brightened. "Is it Do you want to move the remains of the ancient tomb to Wuhuang? " "This Not so good? " "I, Lu Ping''an, are upright and upright. How can I do such things?" Lu Fan frowned. Far away. The sound of terror swept through the air. The next moment, a warship, collapse of the void, fast approaching. Nothingness seems to be breaking. On top of the warship, there was a huge and heroic figure standing with his hands on his back. His Qi machine was like a sharp sword to cut down the nine stars. Lu Fan glanced at the man. Behind him, there was a strong horizontal Qi machine approaching. The Lord of the northern palace naturally saw Lu Fan. "What a weak breath Condensate environment? " "Is there a gas condensate in front of the tomb of the great emperor?" The Lord of the northern palace was puzzled. However, he repeatedly felt that Lu Fan was still a plain and unexplained gas condensate, and even The condensate environment is not perfect yet. Suddenly. As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw the dim token in Lu Fan''s hand. He looked at the colorful token in his hand, and at the simple and dull token in Lu Fan''s hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t be picked. "It seems that it was a lucky person who got the key to the emperor''s tomb by chance..." The Lord of the northern palace chuckled. How can he exist? At first glance, he is only a teenager. Such a young man must be in the gas condensate environment. Teenagers, may be hidden powers? Even if it is a second-class martial arts world''s favored son, can''t be so evil. Therefore, the Lord of the northern palace did not pay any attention to Lu Fan. Looking at the magnificent palace, the master of the northern palace was full of emotion. It''s like the tomb of the ancient emperor! If he can get a chance from it, he is afraid to be able to soar into the sky! The next moment, he will not talk nonsense. "Token surrender." The holy master of the North Palace suddenly burst out a terrible air engine, boom! Energy, like a dragon, suddenly smashes out, shaking the earth. Lu Fan''s token was directly classified by him as something in his pocket. If he got one more token, he was afraid that he would get more chance. "Hum!" "It''s not good for the master of the northern palace to take it all by himself." However, the Lord of the northern palace has just made a move. In the distance, the figure wrapped in the black robe is an explosion of strong means, with energy condensed into the palm of the hand, patting the North Palace master. It was a strong man who wanted to compete with the northern palace master for Lu Fan''s token. One after another strong Qi machine, across. The terror of killing, as if the golden goblet iron horse, haunts this area and the scope. All of a sudden, the place became murderous and boiling, and the atmosphere was solemn. Lu Fan was somewhat speechless. He didn''t do anything. He didn''t even speak. These people, without saying a word, will go down to the killers and fight for the token in his hand Good temper, should be bullied? What about the token? Can you open this relic? Lu Fan shook his head. He, Lu Ping''an, was not fighting with the world, but these people are deceiving people too much. You can collect ten of them and take them home. Lu Fan thought for a moment It seems that It''s a good deal. PS: code words in the coffee shop, but the waiter pours all the drinks, so the update is late. Please ask for the ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Wuhuang mainland. The power of world protection is accelerating the collapse. Qi Liujia looks dignified, as if in the face of a major enemy, he found Li three years old, there is no privacy, he will learn his life, give each other. After that, he left the sea and entered the remains of immortals. He sat under the sundial and began to deduce the array under the acceleration of time. He wanted to arrange a great array to protect Wuhuang. Even if he can''t carry it, the array he arranged should be able to hold on to Lu Fan''s return. And in the sea. After losing the awe of qiliujia, the sons and daughters were re detained in the ice tower. However, many saints and saints seem to have learned something, even less anxious, but all are looking forward to sneering. They quietly look forward to the disaster of the world. Especially the golden children and jade girls in the black and white holy land are full of resentment. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Empress and others also noticed some things. They are extremely dignified, sit on the yuan Shentai, and begin to enter the closed state. They want to strive for the unity of yuan and God and become great powers. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others also entered the immortal ruins to practice. The whole five Huang, like a fast running machine. As Wu Huang stepped into gaowu, heaven and earth changed, and various kinds of natural materials and treasures emerged. Many practitioners began to wade through mountains and rivers in search of opportunities. At the beginning of the transformation of heaven and earth, the spiritual fruits and treasures were born, which caused a bloodbath in the world of practice. Many schools of practice send their disciples to famous mountains and rivers to seek opportunities in the blessed land. Although when fighting, we all agreed to go out. However, in the face of opportunity, the dispute is not endless. In fact, this is the real world of practice. Everyone is trying to become stronger and groping on the road of long life. During this period of time, the practitioners who explored the famous mountains and rivers and the blessed land encountered a kind of spiritual life called the demon family, and the cultivation of these demon families was not weak. Compete with the Terrans for some miraculous fruits. Some contradictions and conflicts broke out. As the saying goes, if you are not a member of our race, there will be a huge conflict. In the process of fighting for opportunities, the demon clan and the practitioners broke out a big war. The death and injury are not small, but now the demon clan is weak and the Terran is powerful, so the demon clan is pressed and beaten. With the outbreak of the battle, there is a demon king. The king of the demon monkey played with a cold dark iron stick, and with one stick he killed a practitioner in the golden elixir realm who slaughtered the demon clan, which intensified the contradiction. The silver wolf king, the black tiger king and so on demon king level strong person appears, sits in the demon clan. Originally, it was just a little dispute, but as time went on There is a growing conflict. ¡­¡­ Beijun, tailing, ask Tianfeng. Da Xuan palace. The officials entered the palace and separated their subordinates. Dan taixuan was dressed in splendid clothes and was sitting on a high chair. Beside him, there were officials reciting a memorial handed down by a minister. Most of them are related to the people''s livelihood. After the Tang Dynasty was in power, the people''s livelihood was the most concerned. The ministers also started from these directions and paid special attention to the people''s lives. Dan taixuan nodded slightly, listening to quite satisfied. With the appearance of Wuhuang, the people of the whole world have become more and more healthy and healthy. Both the grain output and the labor force are much stronger than before. In addition, the grain has become more and more abundant, and the growth is gratifying. Even, the grain shows signs of early maturity. Moreover, the quality of the early maturing grain is higher than that of the early maturing grain. Dan taixuan smiles and is very satisfied with all this. The idea is open-minded, and even the emperor''s way and the Dragon Spirit have become stronger. As the leader of the great Xuan Kingdom, he should pay attention to everything of the people. People live a good life, so that he can sit comfortably on the throne, and his imperial way and dragon spirit can become more stable and stronger. After reporting the matter of the common people, Mo Ju on one side began to talk about the practice world. "King, in the territory of Daxuan, most of the caves are blessed with demons, and there are traces of demon clans. The fight between the Terrans and the demon clans has resulted in a lot of casualties." "And The endless desert, the demon family demon island to the west, there are western alien people ready to move. " "Wang Shang, can you remember Liu Yuanhao?" "This man mixed into the Western alien race, formed a cult of cultivation, wantonly slaughtered the demon clan, and practiced by virtue of the demon family''s demon crystal, and It is deliberately put the blame on our big Xuan practice world. The demon family is ignorant and can''t distinguish the difference between the cult and the Da Xuan practitioner I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. " Mo Ju Dao. These are the intelligence he collected. As the new leader of the great metaphysics palace, he is now mainly responsible for the affairs of the spiritual world. Mobei guest is old, choose to retire, so many things are pressed on Mo moment."Cult?" "Hum Once the leader of the black dragon sect? It''s just a timid rat. I can''t even break the king''s defense. " Dan taixuan sneered. "The demon clan can''t raise any big waves. There are only a few powerful demon clans, but they can''t. So they gather together the army of practitioners of the great Xuan state and step down the demon island." "However, we should not use the cultivation army until we have to." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Mo moment eyebrows frown. There is nothing wrong with Dan taixuan''s statement. Indeed, there are not many powerful demon clans, but The demon clan has a strong reproductive power. Moreover, the cultivation mode of the demon clan is different from that of the human race. In today''s changing world, the advantages of the demon clan are very obvious, and many powerful demon families have been born. Mo moment admonished a few words, but Dan Tai Xuan didn''t take it as one thing. "No matter how fierce the demon clan is, it is also the living creature of five Huang. Our real enemy lies in the sky!" With his hands down, he looks up at the sky. Mo Ju wanted to say something, but finally he could only sigh. Dan taixuan is right, but Mo Ju thought that the cult was the most troublesome and uneasy crisis. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! On the vast and desolate continent. The strong energy is constantly vertical and horizontal. This is a corner of nothingness, a broken continent that has long lost its vitality. However, on this continent, there are many powerful people who are very terrible. Any one of them is enough to shake the void. However, today, these strong people are gathering here, competing with each other. Before the palace palace, the energy overflowed, causing the earth to crack and the mountains to be interrupted. However, the four spilled energy, bombarding a corner of the palace, did not destroy a cent. Although dangwei''s city gate was closed tightly, it did not even have any brilliance flowing, but it resisted the pressure of these strong men to fight, never broken. Obviously, there are extremely terrible and mysterious array patterns in the seemingly peaceful city que, which protect the city que from corruption and damage. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, some speechless. He looked at the fight over his head, and didn''t know what to say. In order to fight for the token in his hand, these strong men broke out in battle. Strong and horizontal breath interweaves, has the divine awn to be bright. It''s like exploding everything, rushing out of nothingness. However, the attacks and energy fluctuations of these people should, in principle, shake the whole void, but they are resisted by the regular lines surging in the void. Lu Fan''s eyes congealed, and the lines in his eyes beat. He crossed these warring strongmen and looked at nothingness. This area, it doesn''t look simple. Lu Fan took a deep breath. The master of the northern palace was very angry, and his whole body was shining brilliantly, and he made a shocking fist. He was one of the strongest men in black. These people exhale their essence, and then they can collapse the void. They are all powerful at the level of power! Lu Fan was ignored. In other words, no one has paid attention to Lu Fan. In the eyes of these powerful men, the fish on the chopping board is playing with them at will. The token in Lu Fan''s hand is all in their pocket. Lu Fan also enjoyed his leisure. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, watching the battle of this group of people. I have to say, very strong. Even Lu Fan was a little surprised. Lord level strong man. Whether it''s the Lord of the northern palace, or the strong men hiding in the black robe, they are much more powerful than the 18 great powers they encountered before. Of course, Lu Fan also saw that these strong men did not work hard. They''re more of a trial battle, just trying to make the other side retreat. After all, the tomb has not yet been opened, there is no need to work hard. After watching for a while, Lu Fan did not see any real material, and then withdrew his eyes. In front of him, appeared the spirit pressure chessboard. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan laughed and began to play chess. White pieces fall on the chessboard. PATA. Clear and crisp voice, in front of the palace, lingering open. Yeah? In the distance, the black robed Raptor, who was watching the excitement, narrowed his eyes. He felt an unusual air force. Beyond the battle of the Lord of the northern palace, he saw a young man playing chess leisurely in front of the city gate. "In the face of the contention of many saints, this man can not change his face and not be affected by coercion?" The black robed man on the back of the Raptor flashed a fine light in his eyes, and he was slightly vigilant in his heart. To be able to have such a mentality indicates that this person is likely to have left behind, or has already given up life and death.Normally speaking, it is the possibility of the latter for the young people with only gas condensate. However, inexplicably, the black robed man on the back of the Raptor thought that the boy might have left behind. "I must be crazy I even think that a young man in a condensation state can deal with many masters and venerable masters... " The man in black shook his head. Boom! Boom! The fighting became more intense. There are bright golden fists pushed horizontally out, like pushing the waves forward, making a deafening crash sound. The Lord of the northern palace stands on the warship and laughs. He has a charismatic and charismatic demeanor, and his fighting power is very strong. "You deserve to compete with us?" The Lord of the North Palace was shining with his eyes, and he punched again and again. It seems that there is a golden shadow behind him, practicing boxing. Several black robes were suppressed by them, but they made a dull hum. They retreated and did not fight with them. After all, if the emperor''s tomb is not opened, it will only cost other people a lot. The master of the northern palace, who is responsible for his fault, has a good laugh. At the next moment, his eyes moved sideways and fell on the young man in white in the condensation state. It''s time he took the token. With one more token, maybe he can get another chance in the tomb of the emperor. The Lord of the northern palace was surprised. He thought that even if the air force was enough to blow the gas field to death, even if it could not, the boy would be scared. However, at the moment, the young man is actually playing chess, even a bit chic. The white robe is flying in the air, which is like a banished immortal. It may have sensed the eyes of the Lord of the northern palace. Lu Fan smiles at the master of the northern palace, pulls his sleeve and picks up a piece from the floating chess box. Right now. Lu Fan was noticed by many great powers. This figure first appeared in front of the emperor''s tomb. "This son It seems extraordinary, but we have never seen through it? " "In the face of the confrontation between the Lord level and the emperor, is this son from Tianjiao demon above Yanwu level 5?" A little bit of levitation, the strong in the void look at each other. These people will not compete with the northern palace master for the token of this son. In their opinion, the token is more about the qualification to enter the emperor''s tomb, and one is enough. Moreover, the North Palace God is really strong, so there is no need to offend the North Palace God by getting one more token to add to the icing on the cake. So, we gave up the fight. "Good color. " when the Lord of the northern palace looked at Lu fan, he actually expressed his appreciation. "Hand over your token and wait outside the tomb of the emperor. When this seat returns, you will be accepted as an apprentice." The main road of the northern palace. Words, like thunder, reverberate in front of the city gate. The smile on Lu Fan''s face began to gradually converge, and he shook his head. The face of the Lord of the northern palace was gloomy. "You have no right to refuse." Beigong Sheng took the initiative. He took a step, as if the gods and demons were going out, stepping down, like the sound of drums beating. Bang! The footstep is like the drum sound, as if the human body blood all mobilizes. This is an application of potential. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The LORD goes out, step by step like thunder! The Lord of the northern palace looked forward to Lu Fan''s face showing pain and submission. Soon, however, he was disappointed. Because Lu Fan didn''t show his pain, nor did he submit to him. He even felt as if he was in Ridicule. Ridicule?! The eyes of the Lord of the northern palace were frozen. The strong people around him were not surprised. Does the gas field laugh at the holy master of the holy land? This son, where does the self-confidence come from? But the strong man sitting on the back of Raptor has a kind of creepy feeling subconsciously. The boy rolled his sleeves. PATA. The clear sound of falling chessboard interrupted the footsteps of the master of the northern palace. The next moment. The chessboard seemed to shake. In the void, I don''t know when, falling a line of pattern. Array pattern?! The strong are surprised and exclaim. At the moment of the appearance of the array pattern, the strong man on the back of the Raptor suddenly escaped without any hesitation. Crash! The array pattern is like rain, but it is covered by sunlight. Inside the array pattern, there are crisscross patterns, which seems to form a chessboard. Some strong people retreat quickly and want to withdraw from the array pattern. But it''s too late. They just looked at the confrontation between the northern palace God and many strong men, but they had already been arranged by the gods.In addition to the extremely alert, early escape of the strong sitting on the back of raptors, as well as those who have not yet arrived. The rest of us are all covered. "What are you doing?" The Lord of the northern palace was not flustered. Boom! He pushed out a fist horizontally, domineering and forceful. He wanted to break the array and jump out of the chessboard. However, his fist, which can suppress the venerable, is like a stone sinking into the sea and entering into nothingness. This array is extremely mysterious! The boy sitting on the chair moved slowly. When the white clothes were flying, they were driving towards the array. "I, Lu Ping''an, are not careful. If you want to take my token, I don''t care about it. I don''t ask too much..." "Just borrow your token." Lu Fan Road. Later, as if thinking of something, Lu Fan looked askance at the northern palace master and added a sentence. "You have no right to refuse." "Presumptuous!" The Lord of the northern palace was furious. The strong men who were trapped by the array all showed the color of astonishment. This son is really rampant! Actually, he ridiculed him with his words. There are strong men wrapped in black robes who want to walk and take a step. However, they are blocked by the emerging pattern. Many people turn pale. This array Cut them off?! The Lord of the northern palace laughed angrily. Unexpectedly, he coveted the token in Lu Fan''s hand, and Lu Fan also coveted his token. Reach out and slap the landing fan. The void seemed to be shaking, a terrible hand, and a violent tremor. Small gas condensate environment, certainly like mole ants, a pat will die. However. However, the master of the northern palace saw that the young man took off a jade sword tied on the jade crown. The jade sword waved gently and cut it in front of me. Pooh! The palm of the Lord of the northern palace was directly cut open, and the strength of the palm dissipated on both sides. The youth throws up the jade sword and the sword is suspended in the air. The young man put his hands on the wheelchair guard, wriggled his neck, and then slowly got up. Yeah? The master of the northern palace felt a chill. With the rise of the youth, as warm as jade youth, the white shirt began to gradually transform into black, matchless black, as if swallowing light black hole. Evil Qi The sky! "Special constitution?" The master of the northern palace had such an eye power that he felt the evil spirit. His eyelids leaped and he was shocked. Lu fan, the demon lord, smiles. He didn''t know exactly how the enhanced immortal body''s combat power was. Moreover, Lu Fan was not familiar with how to use the power of Yuan Shen and chaos. It''s just It''s rare to meet a lord level tool man, oh no, Lord level opponent. It can be used to practice. Black hair flying, black clothes hunting, evil gas rolling. Lu fan, the incarnation of the demon lord, has become indifferent, as cold as ten thousand years of ice. Clench your fist slowly. Boom! Ninety nine yuan yuan''s power is running. The mind moved. 29 Hz of chaos. Lu Fan himself was a little curious. This is a full shot How strong! The next moment. Lu Fan disappeared as a shadow. The evil spirit of moving and pulling out the figure appeared in front of the holy master of the northern palace. Simple. One punch, hammer down. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Boom! It seems to shake the earth and turn the mountains and rivers upside down. Black shirt hunting, fluttering up, Cangjin black hair, raised sharp eyes. One punch, hammer! The Lord of the North Palace was shocked. A cold chill suddenly covered his whole body! This son has a special constitution?! This is the first thought in the mind of the Lord of the northern palace. In fact, the special physique is not a strange thing. Jiuchongtian is innumerable in the world. There are always some demons of heaven, who are born with amazing talent. For example, Qingling Shengzi, the holy land of Yanqi martial arts world, has a special constitution that can easily capture array patterns and crack arrays. However, this kind of constitution can only be regarded as a third rate special constitution. At present, the young man suddenly burst out of Qi, which made the northern palace master tense the strings in his heart. Boom! The terrible Qi machine, raging out, like a terrible beast, rolling over mountains and rivers. Ground fissures and landslides! A punch! Your fist is like a star! Strike hard! The Lord of the northern palace roared. At this moment, he finally understood that the young man in white is definitely not condensate state. Even if it is, he must be some arrogant evil spirits in the top martial arts world! Otherwise, have you ever seen the condensation state, where you meet the powerful one at the Lord level, you don''t run away, but fight hard? Hum The Lord of the northern palace is not weak. He is the holy master of the land. He is the second-class man with great power and strong ability! How can you shrink? Since Lu Fan dared to strike hard, he would dare to fight back! How domineering is the master of the northern palace. He stands on a bronze warship and fights the three venerable masters with no weakness. So he didn''t flinch at all. Lu Fan''s all-out strike, 99 yuan yuan of Yuan Shen''s power, and 29 hectare of chaos. It''s all in one punch. These are Lu Fan''s most powerful energy release so far. Above the fist, the dark light is surging, as if to collapse the void. The demon lord Lu fan is extremely indifferent, and his eyes do not even contain any emotion. "Condensate environment..." The eyes of the Lord of the northern palace were cold. If you can make the condensate state, you will have the power to fight against the holy master who has crossed the heist state This son''s talent, incomparable demon! What kind of martial arts does this son come from? Yan Si or Yan 3? As for Gao Wu of Yan''er and yan-1, the North Palace master can''t imagine. Facing the evil spirits at that level, the North Palace saint is afraid that he has no qualification to look up to. In front of the Lord of the northern palace, the shadow of his armor appeared in front of him. The shadow of his armor was like a wall, forming a special defense. But the northern palace Saint Lord folded his arms and wanted to make another layer of defense. In addition, the strong bodies of those who were strong enough to cross the border were not worried. Even if the young people in front of us are really the favored ones from the top martial arts. It''s impossible to beat him to death as a god of the seventh level holy land with one blow, right? Bang! The fist fell. A small fist is not big. First hit the armor formed by the virtual shadow defense. Poof! The muffled sound resounded. The master of the northern palace was relaxed and tense for a moment. Because, he found that his armor, like paper paste, was broken! This defensive armor is a top level magic weapon! After the armor broke. The speed of fist is faster and faster, and even contains a kind of unique mystery, which makes the northern palace master even unable to avoid. He could only watch the blow fall on his arms. After that, what the Lord of the northern palace saw was the breaking of bones in both arms and the destruction of flesh and blood The body of flesh and blood, instantly burst out of the misty blood fog, can not control at all! A violent, majestic, unmatched force spread over the fist. Turned into a terrible sea storm, constantly swept, enough to crush a continent, burst a star! Poof! There was another muffle, but there was a bone burst. The white remains were mixed in the blood and scattered. Bang! Lu Fan''s fist, with the momentum of unremitting efforts, smashed the body of the northern palace master, and then hammered it to the ground with inertia. Bang bang bang!The earth began to shake like a beaten carpet. The ground under the star set chessboard array began to explode, and the turtle crack road shook out. A strong man who was trapped in it was stunned. This terrible destructive force, this turbulent force This son, a little scary! Far away. The strong men who had already escaped from the chessboard array, and some of the strong people who were slow, were breathing deeply. Because the scene in front of me is too terrible. The Lord of the North Palace exploded. Special It was blasted by the hammer! Under one blow, the strong man who crossed the border of robbery, the holy master of the holy land of the northern palace, was hammered and exploded! The body of the body was fried into a blood mist, and the dregs of the white bones were scattered and exploded. A strong man suddenly breathed cold under his feet. This What''s the situation?! Condensing gas state, the instant incarnation for the terrible big devil! "The physical body has the power of destroying and plundering the Holy Lord level Is this a first-class special constitution?! Can it be compared with the first-class special physique such as the Saint King body and the immortal body? " "Evil spirit overflows everywhere Is it ancient magic? Since ancient times, it seems that only the ancient magic body is powerful because of its special constitution of magic Qi! " "How strong! Can this be done with special constitution alone? " Many strong people are creepy. At the moment, everyone''s thoughts were attracted by the young man''s fist. The attraction of the tomb of the great emperor to them was much less. The blood was boiling. The black evil air forms a storm and sweeps around the body of the youth. The boy stood and shook his fist without expression. Far away. The Silver Chair broke up and turned into thousands of silver blades, and then quickly piled up behind the young man, like a pair of silver wings, but the wings were completely stacked by silver blades. The youth''s evil spirit is twined, and the silver sword wings are unfolded behind. Show the unique style, it is a bit dazzled. It''s like a young devil. The area was haunted by a shrill howl. The original spirit of the northern palace God was reunited, which was somewhat vague. But at this moment, the face of the Lord of the northern palace is full of panic and despair. Grass He''s such a holy master that he''s been hit by a blow?! How could this boy be so terrible? Think of himself before even ridicule this son, even want to accept this son entry, feel a burst of cheek "Pa Pa Pa" pain. This son is definitely an evil spirit coming out of yan-4 or yan-3-level high-level martial arts world. He is a terrible Tianjiao who has the qualification to be the top of the road! Condensate environment? Go to Temo''s condensate! Everything is fake! "Eh?" The demon lord Lu Fan''s vigorous hair was flying, and he took a look at the northern palace master. He didn''t die. He didn''t blow up the original gods. The demon lord Lu Fan frowned, somewhat dissatisfied, shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, the power is still too weak. Ninety nine yuan God''s power, plus twenty-nine chaos power. It can only be said to be strenuous. This is still under the condition that the northern palace Lord is restricted by the array. It''s just that it can''t break the body, even the yuan God can''t destroy it. He gave a full shot. It turns out that nothing more than this. And now. The Lord of the northern palace was also afraid. He was nearly killed by this son. The gods were beaten and annihilated. If he had not possessed the magic weapon to protect the yuan God, he would have been dead. These monsters in the top martial world are really terrible. "Rao Spare your life The Lord of the northern palace was frightened. He doesn''t want to fight any more. It''s one thing whether he can win or not. If he offends Yan Si or Yan San''s Gao Wu world behind this son, the holy land of overlord that has been inherited from ancient times to today, he is afraid that the whole small world of Beigong will be destroyed. A clang sound. The silver wings are stacked and turned into a thousand blade chair. The boy in black sat down slowly. Black and white. Whew. As soon as Lu Fan regained his warm and moist appearance, the yuan God of the northern palace God threw the token out. Lu Fan raised his hand and took the token with a warm smile. He didn''t kill again. Since the master of the northern palace is so aware of the current affairs, Lu fan will spare his life. Mainly, Lu Fan was also afraid to arouse the anger of the powerful people around him.Take the treasure and kill Those other strong players trapped in the array will be crazy. Therefore, when Lu Fan got the treasure, he released him. In this way, the vigilance of others could be relaxed. Of course, it was also because Lu Fan felt that his all-out strike was a little weak. There is no way to kill one person with one punch. It may be a little troublesome for the siege. After the master of the northern palace handed in the token, Lu Fan yuan Shen moved and opened the array. The master of the northern palace panicked and the yuan God moved. He wanted to take away the magic weapon of the space stored in the air. But Looking at that sitting on a thousand blade chair, people and animals harmless young people, mind can not help shaking. Under the harmless surface of human and animal, there is a devil''s heart! The Lord of the northern palace is afraid that he will take back the magic weapon of space storage. The boy will take this opportunity to kill him. Therefore, the North Palace God tangled up for a while, or gave up. The yuan God escaped and broke out of the array. Lu was stunned. He found that the master of the northern palace didn''t even want his belongings, but he was speechless. "You don''t want it yourself. I didn''t force you." Lu Fan Road. Then he waved, and the ring shaped space storage tool was collected by Lu Fan. After that, the wheelchair turns gently and goes to other strong people trapped and isolated by the chessboard array. Collect more than ten tokens to move the tomb. Lu fan needs to continue to work hard. The God of the northern palace was swept out, and his face was ugly. Before that, he was as rampant as a demon, and his arrogance was incomparable. But at the moment, it''s just as miserable as a dog who lost his family. When people around him looked at him, there was not much banter, but more sympathy. I met a genius from the top martial arts and the holy land of ancient times This loss, the northern palace God can only live to swallow. The other strong men saw the miserable situation of the northern palace God, and their faces were all miserable under the black robe. They asked themselves, in terms of strength, they were equal to or even inferior to the master of the northern palace. They didn''t have the magic weapon of the northern palace Lord to protect the yuan God. Hit by a blow, it''s likely to die. In the face of such a tyrannical arrogance. Are they going to fight? The token is related to the chance of the tomb of the ancient emperor. Do they want to give up? A lot of people are deeply entangled. Finally, one by one or extremely lonely to throw out the token! Compared with life, chance is nothing. It''s a chance to take it. It''s all a rascal! Of course, so many of them are not necessarily Tianjiao''s opponents. They are mainly afraid of the holy land of the overlord behind Tianjiao with first-class special constitution! So. In the array, young men in white walk lightly, and every strong man wrapped in black clothes does not hesitate to throw out the token. The picture is incomparably harmonious. If they resist, they may suffer the same fate as the Lord of the northern palace. Even A few venerable persons hesitated for a moment and threw out the magic weapon of storage space. Loose money, protect your life! Lu Fan took over some foolishly. These people So enthusiastic. He was a little embarrassed about what he collected. Ten tokens were quickly collected, and there were even some. Lu Fan also removed the array, a row of array patterns interwoven, hidden in nothingness. These strong people fled, standing in the distance in a panic, watching the landing time warily. Without the token, they did not choose to leave. After all, the tomb of the ancient emperor is close at hand. No one knows what treasures and opportunities the tomb has. If you leave here, you will be reluctant. So they looked from afar and waited for the gate of the ancient city gate to open. If they can enter without a token, they can get some comfort. These strong people all think so. No one dares to provoke this young man who seems to be in a condensing state. It is true that the condensate environment is very weak, even as unremarkable as firefly. But With the first-class special physique and the status of the array master, the condensation state can not be regarded as a pure condensation state, not fireflies, but the sun! Many strong people are extremely vigilant. I don''t even dare to get close to Lu Fan. Lu Fan was so happy. He was so shameless that he took the tokens of these people. Even these people gave so many space storage tools, which were rich in wealth. Lu Fan was embarrassed to face them. What if these people want to go home again?Is it hard to kill all of them? Hum "Congratulations to the host for collecting ten anonymous tokens. Your rights have been obtained." In the eyes, the systematic prompt words pop up. It attracted Lu Fan''s attention. Lu Fan glanced at many powerful people in the distance, and then his eyes fell on the ancient tomb full of magnificent, mottled and age-old atmosphere. Although the lack of aura makes the tomb look a bit gloomy. However, there is a strong attraction in the seclusion, which is attracting the world. There is a great opportunity in the tomb. Lu Fan tapped his finger on the armguard of the thousand blade chair. The brow frowns slightly. After that, the tight frown is slowly released. Wu Huang is now Gao Wu, but she is just a new comer to gaowu Lu Fan had some headache at first about how to set up the ruins of strengthening the cultivation of the practitioners in Wuhuang. Now, the appearance of the ancient tomb and the ready-made remains have solved Lu Fan''s problem. However, Lu Fan''s moving graves is not necessarily digging up graves, so it may not be able to move. Rumor has it that the tombs of some of the most powerful people move randomly in the void. Some even use nine dragon coffins to pull their coffins. They also want to roam the world after death. Therefore, Lu Fan planned to cut off the whole area and move the tomb. Far away. The strong man sitting on the back of the Raptor hesitated for a moment. If you want to leave, come and say hello to Lu fan to discuss how to open the tomb of the ancient emperor. But Just as he was about to leave, his face changed slightly. Because the boy had a move. Young people sitting in wheelchairs, white clothes floating, eyes deep as the stars, the power of the powerful spirit spread, swept the ancient tomb. Wave after wave, as if scanning. After that, the juvenile finger against the wheelchair guard, slowly forward a dial. Bang! The sound of a clear sound blows. The next moment, like the cry of a Phoenix, burning the sky with fire. The bright light rises in the sky and shakes the world! "Well It was Immortal level magic weapon? " In the distance, the pupils of Lu Fan''s strong men shrank and their bodies trembled slightly. The body of the God of the North Palace is extremely ugly, and after that, it is endless happiness. Sure enough, this son''s identity, no doubt. To be able to produce immortal level magic weapons, their status is more noble than they imagined. It must be the son of heaven in yan-3 or the second-class martial arts world. The master of the northern palace was terrified. Look at the fiery red sword. The sword is full of sharpness, as if to cut people''s mind, as if to burn the soul. When Lu Fan dealt with him before, he did not punch, but stabbed a sword. This sword I''m afraid it will kill him completely! It turns out that He was lucky to survive. The sound of the uproar resounded. Looking at the magic weapon, a strong man''s eyes showed envy and greed. However, thinking of the identity of the young man in white, he also showed his strength to blow up the northern palace Lord. They had to suppress their greed. The stronger they are, the more they must control their own greed. Otherwise, the momentary greed may bring disaster to their world. However, many strong people also have some doubts. "The son of God What are you going to do? " "Didn''t the son of God intend to open the tomb with a token, but to cut open the tomb of the great emperor with immortal level magic weapons?" "How crazy! Is this a show of contempt for the great emperor of ancient times? " "It is said that in the ancient war, many of the most powerful in the overlord level holy land were killed by the ancient emperor. Now it seems that this hatred It has spread to this day. " A lot of strong people are talking about it. Boom! Lu Fan''s two fingers close together, controlling the phoenix feather sword. The spirit of the Phoenix plume sword is full of vigor and vitality, showing its extreme elegance. A clear cry seems to tear the sky. Lu Fan floated up. The next moment, fingers toward the tomb of the ancient emperor, slowly across. Pooh! Terrible sword, interwoven in this dead land, burning flames, billowing fire waves. Blinded many strong eyes. However, many strong people gradually I felt something was wrong. Because, with the sword. They found that most of Lu Fan''s sword Qi fell outside the ancient tomb, and directly penetrated the land without destroying the interior of the cemetery It''s like cutting a piece of cake.Lu Fan raised his hand, two fingers together, then slowly forward virtual stroke. "Phoenix feather sword San. " There was a clang. The nine Phoenix plume swords suddenly spread. Turned into nine dazzling Phoenix, the flame burned down, as if nine rounds of Jinwu. The sword spirit becomes an iron rope, which entangles the ancient tomb. Later, under the control of Lu Fan yuan Shen, under the command of Fengling sword soul. Tomb of jiuhuangla. Boom! The ancient tomb was cut directly from the land and lifted up by the roots! Hissing The sound of an inverted air conditioner resounded. Many strong people are dazzled. Never seen such a sober and refined way to open the tomb of the great emperor! Suddenly. A white light fell from the sky. Ten tokens floated beside Lu Fan. After that, the wind was blowing hard, and the white light swept over Lu Fan''s body, forming a thick beam of light. Boom! The terrible air force diffused. The black robes of the strong are blowing and hunting. Many people raised their hands and covered their eyes, as if by the white light glare, some uncomfortable. After a long time The white light dissipated. Many strong people are staring at it. On the dead land, there is really only silence left. The strong man sitting on the back of the Raptor is stupid. The yuan Shen body of the northern palace God was also illusory and almost collapsed. Many of the strong under the black robe are even more confused. In front of them. Lu Fan disappeared. It was originally located at the magnificent city gate, and the place where the towering tombstone without words was erected Only a dark depression, smooth incision, deep bottomless pit. The big Tomb of the ancient emperor Where is it?! PS: on Monday, please ask for the recommendation ticket and the monthly ticket. In addition, there is an activity at the end of the chapter. Please double-click on the author to like it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The tomb of the ancient emperor No! On the desolate and dilapidated mainland, a strong man stood, a bit silly, looking at the empty pit. Some strong men with tokens in their hands trembled under their black robes. Now, the tombs of the ancient emperor are gone. What''s the use of holding tokens? Their inner emotions are very strange and mixed. The young son What did you do to the tomb? This may be the tomb of the great emperor of ancient China. There is no chance and secret. How can it be lost like this? Silence for a long time, strange atmosphere hovered over everyone. Everyone is at a loss. What is the purpose of their gathering here? Among them, it is the opportunity of the great emperor. As a result, at this moment, everything has been removed. What else can they do? Some seem to smile, some cry and laugh, some hide their faces and sigh. "The son of the top martial arts world It''s really deceiving. " "It''s too bullying to move the tomb of the ancient emperor directly without leaving us any remains." "Hate! It''s a pity that people are not as powerful as others. Who calls them the Holy Son of the holy land with high martial arts? " A strong man sighed. They are helpless, they are dispirited. I''ve been busy for so long, and I''ve been fighting for so long. As a result It ended like this. "Where has the tomb of the ancient emperor been taken?" Someone asked in doubt. "Perhaps, the son of God used mysterious means to bring back the world of top martial arts." "After all, this is the tomb of the ancient emperor. Even if it is suspected, it will attract the attention of the most powerful." "The nihilism is not simple. In ancient times, the nihilism had a great emperor sitting on his seat. It was a trillion world, vast and magnificent. It was no weaker than the other heaven and earth of jiuchongtian." A strong man said to each other. In the end, only a sigh. No, the tomb of the great emperor is gone. What''s the use of them? Boom With the relocation of the ancient tombs, the mystery originally entangled between heaven and earth began to collapse. There seems to be a strange feeling of the collapse of heaven and earth. Many strong people are creepy. "Go A strong person did not hesitate, they broke out a strong Qi. Foot on the ground, into a streamer into the sky. Escape into nothingness and leave the world. When the rules are down, the rules are like the blade of a knife. They should cut off their original gods and oppress their bodies. The holy order tools shed a brilliant and ultimate radiance, helping them withstand the suppression of these terrible rules. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise. In nothingness, it seems that there is a mushroom cloud exploding, like a black hole, swallowing everything. A strong man''s face was chilly. Because, the continent that originally carried the tomb collapsed and fragmented. Be killed by the power of the rules from the void! It''s like being erased by an invisible hand. "It seems to be due to the lack of support from ancient tombs..." "Is there any secret to the existence of that continent? Why does the rule destroy this continent The strong man sitting on the back of a raptor is dignified. "Maybe that continent, in ancient times, was a wonderful world." The man sighed. After that, I took a look at the dim token in my hand, and I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After struggling for a long time, I didn''t catch my fart. However, the man took a look at the holy master of the northern palace in the distance. At the moment, only the God of the North Palace is left. Under the erosion of the power of the rules, the yuan God seems to be burned. His face was so ugly that he was so bent. Compared with the Lord of the northern palace, he was lucky. A laugh. The next moment, the man urged the Raptor to start. Turn into streamer, burst out of nothingness and leave here. The power of rules oppresses them all the time. If they do not leave, they will suffer great losses. Although the Holy Level magic weapons can block the power of the rules for them, they will eventually do harm to the yuan God. These strong men did not stay and left in succession. But here, actually is the thorough collapse, the formidable rule force is like the blade, in this area unceasingly cuts. Pooh! In the darkness of nothingness. Suddenly, it was cut out of a corner of the gully. If someone is here, you can see a chilling picture through the ravine. In that corner of the gully, there are pieces of silent and magnificent land.It''s like the other side of nothingness. Quiet, desolate There seems to be a sad song from the corner of the gully lingering out. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. A touch of white light, as if shuttle time and space, suddenly fell from the sky. Boom! The waves suddenly burst open, like a thorough tumbling open, like a long knife cut down, the vast sea in two! On the sea. The white light dissipated. After that, a magnificent picture emerged. It is a city gate, vast and incomparable, just like a fairy palace, surrounded by the grand wall, the city gate is closed, and a mysterious wordless tombstone stands in the front of the city gate. Many creatures in the sea began to tremble with fear and fled to the depths of the ocean or far away. Nine Phoenix in loud and clear cry, flapping wings. Lu fan, in his white clothes, was sitting in a chair with a thousand blades. Looking at the tomb that he really moved back, his face was a little strange. Boom! Suddenly! The nine Phoenix transformed by Fengling sword can''t carry it. The ancient tomb of Wu Huang suddenly became extremely heavy. Originally dead, no life on the ancient tomb, a line of lines emerge. These lines are extremely mysterious and full of mystery. Lu Fan just looked at them but could not see any clue. Vaguely, it seems that there is a kind of rhythm to completely swallow up his mind and spirit. A little bit Terrible! Lu Fan withdrew his eyes and stopped looking at the lines. The next moment. The whole ancient tomb is constantly smashed down, as if to smash into the deep sea. Lu Fan frowned slightly. He took out the pressure chessboard, and the lines in his eyes were crisscross. After that, he dropped the pieces, the pieces fell on the board, and made a crisp sound. White in the chessboard lines gently across, from one node, to another node. Then The sea was in waves. The waves burst into the sky. An island was forcibly moved by Lu fan, but it was under the ancient tomb. Boom! Boom! Ancient tombs fell, the whole island was hit by the depression, mountain collapse, terrain explosion. And the trend of the ancient tomb sinking has stopped, as if it has taken root, and severely coiled the island. However, what makes Lu Fan frown is that there seems to be a more terrible picture breeding. Above the ancient tomb, a whirlpool suddenly appeared It''s a lot of absorbed aura. Absorbed from all directions! Boom! The terrible aura seemed to feel the call like, from all directions showing a spiral rapid convergence. Boom! In the meantime, there was a terrible sound like the roar of heaven and earth. Many strong people feel it. Many people turn pale. On the vast sea, when the ancient tomb appears, many of the strong people sitting on the sea surface are showing the color of panic. "What happened? This terrible air machine... " "It''s so depressing. The aura seems to have been sucked away." The original waterfall is shaking. Sitting under the sundial, Qi Liujia, who was deducing the formation, trembled all over. Like the face of the dead wood, I slowly opened my eyes. "Huh?" He covered his chest. "The aura of heaven and earth seems to be drawn by terrible forces, sending out terrible repression." Qi Liujia murmured. He turned his head, as if to see through the original source waterfall, see through the sky outside. The power of world protection has not disappeared What is the sudden sense of oppression? He left the remains of the immortal and floated in the air. Hunting in his coarse clothes and closing his eyes slowly, he seemed to feel something. The next moment, his face changed slightly. "The speed at which the power of world protection collapses Is it getting worse? " "No, I feel the Qi of Master Lu..." "Mr. Lu is back, but why Is the collapse of the world''s protective power intensified? " "Unreasonable, unreasonable..." Qi Liujia looks slightly changed. He raised his head and looked at the vast sea in the distance. In an instant, the sea broke open, and his body was pushed by a huge force and swept away in that direction. In fact, it is not only qiliujia. Ni Chunqiu and Du Longyang, who are on the stage of Yuanshen to understand the power of Yuanshen, also feel this strange power. They can''t get into the state of understanding at all. Whew! Whew!Above the sea, the sound of breaking the sky is flashing rapidly. The strong men in the vast sea, as if in response to the call, went to the direction where the aura was absorbed. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to those figures who were flying. He frowned. "Sure enough, the dead world lacks aura, and the ancient tomb is sleeping, and it can''t even be opened..." "And moved to five Huang, like a dry sponge, began to absorb water crazily." Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the thousand blade chair. "However, can''t let you suck up the aura of five Huang." The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat, and then the yuan God swept out like a storm. Actually, it is hard to cut off the connection between the ancient tomb and five Huang''s aura. After that, Lu Fan''s eyes changed. Open the authority and release aura. Put aura into ancient tombs in multiple increments. Boom! Originally the turbulent five Huang is silent, many strong people are flustered, the feeling is finally disappeared. However, many of the strong people who came from the city saw it. I saw a city tower above the vast sea. The clouds dispersed. A wordless tombstone, towering from the vast sea, straight into the sky. "What is that?" "Tombstone? My God How can a tombstone without words appear "Is this an ancient tomb? Who is buried in the tomb? " Those who have watched all these things from afar are unable to keep calm. This special It''s so spectacular, so weird! Colorful Xia Guang explodes and flashes, surging from the city palace, dazzling, dazzling, dazzling. In the seclusion, it seems that there is a fairy music flow, flowing light overflowing color, just like a fairyland emerging. Boom! Boom! A lot of people speed up, they quickly swept out, toward the direction of the tomb. In front of an ancient tomb. Lu Fan suddenly disappeared. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan returned. He leans on the chair with a thousand blades, the breeze is blowing his face and his hair is flying. My face is a little pale This time, his aura consumed a lot. However, it is not a loss to move back an ancient tomb. The release of aura continued, and Lu Fan was able to feel the rapid passing of his aura, which was more exaggerated than the aura absorbed by the token. Lu Fan played a chess game to quickly recover the aura, while maintaining the spirit of the ancient tomb. He didn''t know how long the process would last. ¡­¡­ Qi Liujia came flying. As a great power, his speed is naturally unusual and comparable to that of practitioners. He was suspended in front of the ancient tomb, old face, full of astonishment and amazement, he stared at the ancient tomb, the glow in the sky, but it brought him a huge shock. "This What is it? " There is no doubt that this is not a simple city gate. As a descendant of the ancient great emperor, there are many things recorded in the books of Liujia array clan. He quickly swept out, and slowly walked on the grand wall full of mysterious array patterns. He reached out his hand and stroked the city wall. He could feel the mottled atmosphere of the city wall. "This is The array pattern of the ancient emperor Hao Qi Liujia''s lips trembled slightly. He looked at the wordless tombstone, which did not record anything. However, Qi Liujia felt a magnificent breath, which made him unable to break through. "Is this The tomb of the ancient emperor? " Qi Liujia''s bold guess. And this conjecture made him startled. Even, he did not pay attention to the protection of the world, which accelerated the collapse. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. The practitioners of Wuhuang land came one after another. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu are the fastest as half step talents. The world was shocked by this amazing picture. An ancient tomb appears out of thin air. "Master Whose tomb is this? " Du Longyang asked. Qi Liujia didn''t hide and told his guess. Du Longyang and others, after listening to the description of Qi Liujia, felt a chill from the bottom of their feet. The tomb of the great emperor of ancient China?! This On the land of Wuhuang, there is the tomb of the ancient emperor? "It''s just suspected that it''s really the tomb of the great emperor." Qi Liujia road. However, even if it is not the tomb of the ancient emperor, it is definitely the tomb of the top powerful.However, Du Longyang and others were shocked, but there was no doubt. "Wolongling secret place, nine prisons secret place, immortal remains Now, there is the tomb of the great emperor in ancient times. Does Wu Huang really want to revive and return to the ancient times of practice? " Ye Shoudao''s sleeves flutter with one arm, and his heavy voice is full of excitement. Qi Liujia was slightly stagnant. "Ancient times of practice?" He asked ye Shoudao what the ancient times of practice were. Ye Shoudao and others did not hide, and told them what they had learned from the metamorphosis of Wu Huang. Qi Liujia frowned. "Is it This is not the layout of Mr. Lu? " "What is the revival of the ancient times of practice?" "Is Wuhuang a powerful world in the age of the ancient emperor?" Qi Liujia was a little messy and lost in meditation. Nothingness contains great secrets. You can''t make a world of martial arts. The failure before Qi Liujia is a lesson. However, in such impossibilities, Wu Huang was born and broke the rules. Is Is it really because that era is coming back? Outside the ancient tomb. More and more practitioners gathered. When Li was three years old, Li Sansi and others also came. "Master." Li saw Qi Liujia at the age of three and bowed slightly. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others are staring at the ancient tomb, some are shocked. The terrible Qi diffused from the ancient tombs made them palpitate. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s eyes are covered with lines. Looking at Qi Liujia, who is in self doubt, he jerks from the corner of his mouth. Another one who was fooled and lame. Wu Huang was just a world of low martial arts. Where did it come from. Lu Fan knew that everything was fake. This ancient tomb was only moved from other places. After all, fake is fake, even if it is true again, it is also fake. However, this ancient tomb is a relic, which certainly contains great opportunities. "The tomb of the ancient emperor It doesn''t look like much. " Lu Fan shook his head. He once saw the ancient emperor in the long river of time and space. That kind of prestige, that kind of terrifying Qi of monarch''s presence in the world, is simply overwhelming the world. Such a strong man, even if he dies and lies quietly in an ancient tomb, will definitely have a terrible pressure to cover the world. As Lu Fan''s aura was put into the tomb, he became more and more sure that it was probably not the tomb of the ancient emperor. However, even if it is not, the owner of the tomb is absolutely gorgeous. For the relocation of ancient tombs back, as a new opportunity to explore the world. Lu Fan was not too entangled. He has never been entangled in the danger of ancient tombs. Even the relics created by him are dangerous. Many people will die, not to mention such ancient tombs. There must be dangers, but there must be opportunities. I hope that the practitioners of Wuhuang can get great opportunities in the ruins, which may also speed up the growth of Wuhuang practitioners. Such as the ancient tomb of the absorption of aura, reaching saturation. Lu fan will open the ancient tomb. With his own token in his hand, he now has 11 tokens. Why does the system require more than 10? Lu Fan speculated that it might be because he only needed to collect ten tokens to open an ancient tomb. Leaning against a thousand blade chair, Lu Fan frowned slowly. Look up and see through nothingness. We can see that the barrier formed by the power of world protection is falling off continuously "Moving the tomb back to Wuhuang seems to have lowered the rules and intensified the loss of the world''s protection power If it goes on like this, in three days, the power of world protection will disappear completely. " Lu Fan Road. "Just..." "It''s OK to disappear. Wu Huang has become Gao Wu. The power of world protection will eventually disappear. What should be faced with can''t escape. Some potential crises need to be solved in advance. In this way, Wuhuang can better focus on the improvement of the world level." Lu Fan laughed and his eyes flickered. Slowly closing his eyes, Lu Fan entered a state of rest. The whole five Huang, however, is due to the appearance of ancient tombs. ¡­¡­ Three days, fleeting. Boom! When the sun rises from the sea level on the third day. A crisp broken sound, lingering in all corners of five Huang. Everyone seems to have a feeling, as if the heart was dug out of a corner, become empty.Before the ancient tomb. Kneeling on the sea, Qi Liujia, recovering from the shock of the tomb of the ancient great emperor, raised his head. A slow sigh. So far. The power of protecting the world It''s gone completely. PS: second watch, please ask for tickets, wow ~ in addition, you can get some compliments from the glory competition www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Pingyangtian. In the boundless darkness, the continents are like magnificent stars, floating, emitting bright and dazzling brilliance. It seems to be like a star river, quietly flowing. Like nihilism, Pingyang sky belongs to one of the nine heavens. However, compared with the decline of nihilism, Pingyang is incomparably strong and vigorous, and has the drive to go to a higher level. And at this moment in the Pingyang sky, a streamer of rapid passing, the moment across the sky. When the light overflows, it turns out to be an ancient temple. The ancient temple has a solemn appearance and emits a lot of Golden Buddha light, and even the sound of Sanskrit singing resounds from the ancient temple. Above the ancient temple, there are Buddhist relics floating, falling and shining. Boom! Soon, this ancient temple, came to an area, as if to collapse this area. Below, is a vast and magnificent continent, the land is broad, there is a road to the air, in the darkness, like the sun. To be able to be so bright and dazzling in the void and darkness is obviously not what the world of China and the armed forces can do. This is a world of martial arts. It seems to have sensed the appearance of ancient temples. A bronze warship from the lower gaowu continent, constantly rolling out, the void seems to be crushed inch by inch. The air of terror spread. On the bronze warship, a figure in splendid clothes stands, which is the holy master of the northern palace. "Amitabha." In the ancient temple, a Buddha walked out slowly and looked at the northern palace master with a smile. "I heard that the Holy Son of the northern palace died miserably in the void, the yuan God was dead, the flying ash was annihilated, and Gao Wu was just born. How dare he not look at the holy land of Beigong in this way..." "I want to go to this place and settle the cause and effect. I wonder if the master of the northern palace will go forward together to avenge the son of the northern palace?" The Buddha said with a smile, his face was peaceful, making people feel like spring breeze. The Lord of the northern palace narrowed his eyes slightly. He also learned that a new world of gaowu was born in nihilism. Many of the holy sons and daughters of the gaowu world in Pingyang Tianzhong went to the new gaowu in order to plunder the origin of gaowu. The death of the son of the northern palace naturally aroused his anger. However, he had just returned from the void and suffered physical injuries. He was hesitant. "Don''t worry about the holy master of the North Palace. There are black-and-white holy land, Tuoba holy land, Qingling Holy Land..." Buddha said one by one. Words fall. The Lord of the northern palace took a deep breath. What does the bald donkey want to do? It''s just a trip to the newly born Yanjiu level high martial arts school, and there are four high martial masters of yan-7 level? Is it necessary? "This..." The Lord of the northern palace was slightly confused. "Amitabha, that world is not ordinary. Although it is a new martial art, Gao Wu, born in the void, has the supreme secret, so I have to be careful." "Now, the new and powerful world protection power has broken down, and it is just when we can do something about it." Buddha said with a smile. Hearing this, the sage of the northern palace did not doubt him. "As for the black-and-white saints, the Tuoba and the Qingling saints, they were invited by the poor monks, but also to attract their sons. It is said that the saints and daughters of the holy places were captured by thieves in that world." The Buddha''s words made the Lord of the northern palace nod slightly. This Buddha comes from pingyangtian''s most powerful gaowu, the only one of the six levels of martial arts world, xiaoleiyin Buddha world. Therefore, the Lord of the northern Palace should give some face. "In this case, I will walk with you." The sound of a slight smile spreads through the void. The monk''s face was peaceful, and he bowed slightly to the master of the northern palace. After that. The ancient temple burst out the light of God, suddenly far away, toward the direction of nihilism quickly across. The master of the northern palace stood on a bronze warship and followed him slowly. ¡­¡­ "The power of world protection is somewhat similar to the power of rules..." Lu Fan felt the power of the disappearance of five Huang, Tao. The power of rules, incomparably powerful, the entire void, is shrouded in rules. Even Lu Fan did not dare to fight against the rules. If the power of the rules is serious, I''m afraid it can make the whole nihilism turn upside down in an instant. "When the power of world protection disappears, Wuhuang, who was originally in the greenhouse, will really face the crisis in all directions. In fact, this is also a kind of tempering and testing. A world, like a person, needs to be honed to grow up." Lu Fan laughed. There is not much worry about the disappearance of the world''s protective power. He continued to play chess and ask the sky. The chess situation was changeable, which made the situation change.In the chess game, Lu Fan''s aura was constantly restored, and the recovered aura was put into the ancient tomb. ¡­¡­ Above the sea. No wind, depression. Qi Liujia, dressed in coarse cloth, stood on the sea. Beside him, Li Sansi stood respectfully. Wrapped in a black robe, Li Sansi also raised his head, somewhat puzzled. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others frown with a vague sense of tension. According to Qi Liujia, once the power of world protection disappears, there will be a terrible strong man coming. Maybe that is the beginning of the real disaster of Wuhuang. The wind was blowing slowly, making the sea swell with waves. Time goes by bit by bit. The first day of the disappearance of world protection is over. The whole five Huang is calm and calm, without any unusual appearance. Originally there are still some worries of the strong people, have become a bit stunned. Qi Liujia was also shocked. "Guess wrong The power of Wu Huang''s world protection has disappeared. In Pingyang sky, there will be no movement for many masters of high martial arts holy places? " "Maybe something big is brewing." "Don''t take it lightly." Qi Liujia did not relax his vigilance. He rose from the sky and arranged the array inspired by the ancient array patterns on the wall of the ancient tomb City que city outside the five Huang. The patterns interweave in nothingness, like a fish wandering in the dark. One day, two days, three days Time goes on and on. The terrible strong in the mouth of Qi Liujia did not come. Once upon a time, when the Buddha''s reincarnation put down his cruel words, when the world protection power of five Huang disappeared, it was the other party''s arrival. But now, there is no movement. The ancient tomb is located on the vast sea. Many practitioners of Wuhuang gather here. They hope to explore the tomb and think that there is a supreme opportunity in the tomb. However, in the past few days, there is no sign that the ancient tomb will be opened. Originally, five Huang, who was about to stir up the storm, fell into a strange calm. ¡­¡­ Inside the immortal remains. Lu Changkong, carrying a wooden bucket, scooped up the fertilizer mixed with Lingshi powder and sprinkled it on the soil of the medicinal field. Picking Chrysanthemum under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan. Maybe it was him. In this immortal remains, under the acceleration of time, he lives a leisurely life. However, the miraculous drugs in the immortal remains have been thoroughly studied by him, and even the pharmacology has been clearly recorded in the "hundred herbs manual". He has tasted every miraculous medicine in person. Some herbs contain toxicity, some contain strange properties that make people feel feverish, some can enhance the absorption speed of aura, some can recover injuries, some can detoxify hundreds of poisons Each elixir is like a unique person with a unique soul. Lu Changkong is totally addicted to the study of the miraculous medicine and cannot extricate himself. In the days of planting miraculous herbs, Lu Changkong''s cultivation progress was not slow. Even if he did not deliberately practice, but every day he swallowed all kinds of miraculous drugs, studied pharmacology, and drug properties were deposited in his body. When the immortal remains, all the miraculous drugs have been studied by him. Lu Changkong began to feel emptiness in his heart. This feeling of emptiness made him a little flustered. On the first day of no miraculous drug research, he felt bored and felt moldy. He stood by the side of the medicine field with his hands and hoe in his mind. Looking at a brilliant elixir, I took a deep breath. If different elixir and different elixir cross breeding, will grow how to raise the elixir? Will the drug be neutralized? Will the quality of the panacea be continuously improved? When a panacea, the collection of herbal properties, will become the life and death of people, flesh and bones of God medicine? After Lu Changkong''s mind came up with this idea, it was out of control. He began to study the hybridization of medicinal materials. Fortunately, there are many treasures in the remains of the immortal, which can be studied by him. For example, the original water of Benyuan waterfall, which is used as fertilizer, can make the miraculous medicine grow wonderfully well. There is also a long river of time, many strong people taboo 10000 gray time long river, has also been used by Lu Changkong. He found that, with the passage of time, the cultivation of elixir can be speeded up, which is a great surprise to him who is preparing to cross the elixir. At least, it can save a lot of time. When the strong man outside is doing penance, he is crossbreeding the elixir. When the strong man outside was laboring on the tablet of enlightenment, he was still giving the elixir crossbreeding. In the era of a hundred schools of thought, there was a record of how to hybridize plants in the ancient books and records of the farmers. He cultivated the plants according to the methods recorded on them and in addition to their own practice.When he had cultivated the seeds of the hybrid. Use a wooden basin to pick seeds. The basin is connected by chains. The basin is separated by two layers of bamboo board. The upper layer is soil, planted with miraculous medicine, and the bottom is filled with the water from the source of well prepared fertilizer. He carried the basin in his hand, in chains. When the river of time is sweeping rapidly. Lu Changkong "Hey Yo" a cry, as if fishing old man, throw out the hook in general, will be linked with the chain of wooden basin, into the long river of time. Time flies by. For a long time, Lu Changkong pulled the basin back. The chain was almost rotten and covered with rust. The land Changkong could not help taking a deep breath. He was wandering wildly on the verge of death. If he is not careful to be involved in the long river of time, he is afraid that it will suddenly become a dead bone. However, the result is good, the elixir seed in his hand has grown into a luxuriant elixir, and even has blossomed. As a result, a lot of time was saved. Lu Changkong returned to the cabin with the elixir. He picked these little flowers. Take out the wooden slips and spread them out. The pen and ink are ready. Light up the oil lamp. There has to be a sense of ritual. He first picked up the brush and wrote it on the bamboo slips. "Lingmang grass is a new kind of miraculous medicine cultivated by the mixture of Lingshu grass and niumangcao. It is colorful, odorless and tasteless..." Lu Changkong wrote here, put down the brush, crushed the floret, pulled the sleeve, pinched a little smashed, and put it into his mouth. The sour taste burst on his taste buds in an instant. Lu Changkong frowned into a word "Chuan". Because, with the smell of sour and astringent, the tongue actually has an electric shock like feeling. Later, this electric shock like feeling diffused, making Lu Changkong''s body numb. He raised his pen trembling and continued to record. "The taste is sour and astringent, such as thunder death. It is very poisonous." Lu Changkong wants to use the aura to dispel the toxicity. However, he discovers unexpectedly that the aura can not suppress the toxicity. The lingmang grass is really poisonous! Lu Changkong stood up and wanted to get the antidote. However, the body suddenly shuddered. His face began to turn blue. With a thump, he fell to the ground. In order to be calm, Lu began to die. The only thing he couldn''t let go was Lu Fan. "Fan''er Being a father is not a good and competent father Lu Changkong sighed and then tilted his head. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan, who was playing a chess game, suddenly saw his eyelids jump. Yeah? In the eyes of the line jump, the next moment, you will see the immortal relics in the picture. I saw Lu Changkong, who was blue all over and fell to the ground. Lu Fan was somewhat surprised. Dad What is this doing? In Wuhuang, who dares to kill Lu Changkong? His father, Lu Ping''an, is not the father of the whole world? Don''t mind playing chess. Lu Fan flicked his sleeve, put back the chessboard, his body flashed, and instantly turned into thunder light and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the remains of the immortal. The white dress floats, the thousand blades reflect the brilliance. The cottage is very quiet. Lu Fan waved, and Lu Changkong''s body floated up. "This is highly toxic It''s so poisonous that it can block the operation of aura, even paralyze psychic consciousness and make it collapse. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. He left all the miraculous seeds in the immortal ruins. If, he remembers well, it seems that there is no elixir with such toxic properties? How could Lu Changkong be so poisonous. Then, he saw on the desk, Lu Changkong''s "hundred grass spectrum", on the bamboo slips, records of the new miraculous medicine. "Hybridization? Have you tasted the elixir in person and tested it with your body? " Lu Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Raise your hand and put your finger against Lu Changkong''s eyebrows. All the poison in Lu Changkong''s body was absorbed by Lu Fan and gathered on one finger of Lu Fan. The terrible toxicity turned Lu Fan''s jade like fingers into pitch black. And the toxicity was taken away, Lu Changkong''s face also looked good, as if to restore the idea, slightly snoring. Lu Fan put Lu Changkong on the bed. "Hybridize the elixir..." "It''s a fantastic idea. Sure enough, in Wuhuang, the only one who can beat dad is Dad himself..." Lu Fan laughed.Glancing at his eyes, the black fingers, the toxicity, let him have some consternation. According to the toxicity, I''m afraid it can poison a strong person in the Yin spirit state. "Well The spectrum of herbs is like Shennong''s taste of herbs It''s a good thing, and that''s what my father pursues. " Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair and strolled around the small thatched cottage. He looked out at the field of medicinal herbs, and a variety of miraculous herbs were fluttering in the wind. For Lu Changkong, Lu Fan had been negligent for a period of time. If it had not been for this incident, Lu Fan might not have noticed the father who had a rather low sense of existence. "Since you want to taste all kinds of herbs, you should improve your physical condition, at least Don''t be poisoned if you''re not careful After thinking for a while, Lu fan made a decision. Come to Lu Changkong''s bed. Lu Fan raised his hand. Crisscross between, the origin began to turbulence, he had access to Shenyao, also had an analysis of the nature of the drug. Therefore, Lu Fan reproduced according to the internal structure of Shenyao. The constitution of Lu Changkong overlapped with the internal structure of Shenyao. Buzz After a long time, Lu Changkong''s body actually radiated a little brilliance. "The transformation is finished This is also a special constitution. What kind of constitution is it called? God medicine body? " "This physical compatibility is very strong. If you swallow the poison, you will not die, but you will also contain it in your body, so that you can release the poison If you swallow a hundred poisons, a thousand poisons, ten thousand poisons The toxicity is so strong that even the immortals have to retreat. " Lu Fan laughed. "Then it''s called" Wandu ti. " In this way, Dad tasted all kinds of grass, and no longer had to worry about accidents. Hum Did not wait for Lu Changkong to wake up. Lu Fan ran away in an instant. After a while. Lu Changkong opened his eyes, slightly with a bit of consternation in his eyes. "Well I''m not dead? " Even, I feel strangely good. But how did he get to bed? Maybe he crawled back to bed and wanted to die with dignity. I didn''t die. He returned to his desk. The oil lamp was still burning quietly, and the ink had not dried up. Think about it. The highly toxic description was erased with a brush. "Lingmang grass is sour and astringent. It''s like thunder. It''s medicinal and slightly poisonous." PS: it''s a little caven, writing something happy, asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Lu Fan returned to the lake island. Sitting on top of the white jade Pavilion, he raised his hand and gently brushed it. Then, the spirit pressure chessboard emerged and hung in front of him. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, burned a pot of plum wine, and began to drink while playing chess. The breeze blows and stirs the breeze by the lake. Lu Changkong has just created a special physique for Lu Changkong. Although it is artificial, Lu Fan believes that it should not be weaker than the special physique accompanied by the road. On the island, there was a roar, accompanied by a stench. Lu fanluozi''s movement stopped slightly and looked up. He saw the distance, Ni Yu black face, dragging the black pot, out of the black smoke. Lu fan is no stranger to this scene. When alchemy fails, there will always be such a picture. Xiao Yinglong was floating on his back like a salted fish in the lake of origin, as if thinking about the dragon and wondering whether to continue to be a salted fish in the future. Looking at Ni Yu with a black face, Lu Fan thought of something. Control the thousand blade chair, down the pavilion. "Childe?" Ni Yu saw Lu Fan and quickly wiped the black ash on his face. "What pills are you refining recently?" Lu fan, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand, looked at Ni Yu and asked with a smile. It seems that the fish''s eyes keep still in the distance. Ni Yu is a grin, black face, white teeth, particularly conspicuous. "We are refining five grade pills, Rongyuan pills!" Lu Fan was slightly stunned. Five grade pills? Ni Yu has been able to refine five grade pills? This girl is growing up so fast. There are nine kinds of pills and five grades of pills. They have been called miraculous elixirs. They are very attractive to those with strong Yang spirit. The Dan prescription of Rongyuan pill is the highest and the most difficult to refine. It seems that this girl is more and more gifted on the way of eating and practicing. "Not bad." Lu Fan exclaimed. Ni Yu''s black face suddenly showed a surprise color. Young master Praise her! What a rarity! "Well, there is an ancient tomb floating over the vast sea. If you encounter a bottleneck in alchemy, you can go there. Although you are only an alchemist, you don''t need to fight and kill. However, there may be some precious medicinal materials or rare Dan prescriptions in the tomb..." "If you go and make a breakthrough, you can improve yourself." "Alchemy is a science, talent is one thing, building a car behind closed doors is another." Lu Fan''s words, but let Ni Yu, slightly surprised. Are you going to let her go again? Far away. A pair of salty fish like small Yinglong reaction, as if you can go out to play, so the edge of a straight turn up. Turn into a streamer, quickly came to Ni Yu''s head. When he heard that he could play outside the island, Xiao Ying Long doubted that he was a dragon. Lu Fan glanced at Xiao Yinglong, and his face was expressionless. This guy I''m afraid it''s abandoned. It seems that we have to find a time to throw it to Zhulong and have a good beating. "Go on, you go together." Lu Fan waved his hand. Ni yu should a, then happily ran to tidy up their own, ready to travel. Lu Fan laughed and wandered on the island in the middle of the lake. Green peach trees swaying, peach petals flying, making the island, like a peach forest, with a bit of beauty. ¡­¡­ North County. Da Xuan palace. Dan Tai Xuan frowned and rubbed her eyebrows slightly. Today''s world situation, let him have a bit of headache, looking at a copy of the memorials, are a few distracted tired. If you want to manage the world, you should care about everything. If you want to manage everything, you really have to work hard. In particular, with the transformation of heaven and earth. With the rise of the human race and the rejuvenation of practice, all kinds of cultivation sects have sprung up. It is a good thing to have more sects, which is good for the development of the spiritual world. However, on the other hand, it also shakes the rule of Da Xuan. These cultivation sects are always independent from the world and ignore the orders of Da Xuan. In addition, there are many sects that regard civilians as mole ants, and recruit a large number of civilians as labor force in the name of bestowing fairyland. They even enclose the land and stand on their own mountain tops to be a powerful force. But it made the people miserable. This led to some contradictions between the sectarian circles and the great metaphysics. Outside the palace, the wheel hub of the carriage crushed the dust. Mobei guest wrapped in a thick robe, slowly walk out, old face, with a little smile."King." Mo Beike bows. He is now, is half hidden, but this time, the Xuanxuan specifically invited him out, he had to come, obviously, Dan Tai Xuan encountered trouble. The emperor of the dantai hurriedly put down the memorial, barefoot, and put on his clothes and clothes, and came to help the north of mo. "Ink is coming right now." The Xuanxuan of the Dan platform smiled, and told the trouble he encountered with the north of mo. The hall was in silence. After a long time, Mo Bei guest drank a sip of tea and coughed, and then slowly said, "Wang Shang "The devil is stunned." "The king should distinguish the practice and sectarian circles..." "One courtyard, two countries, three schools and four Pavilions This is the world of practice. " "The great Xuanguo is actually a great force in the practice world." "As for the small schools that were just founded, they were called sectarian circles As a great cultivation force, can the sectarian community lead the nose to go "On the king, what you care about is the stability of people''s livelihood and peace in the world. These sects, not the nine Yuyuan, the body clan, the painting clan and other forces, Wang Shanggen didn''t need to pay attention to it or fear it." "They are in the territory of the great Xuanguo, which is to be governed by the great Xuanguo. Therefore, you only need to issue orders and make rules on the king. If they obey the rules, they will not follow them..." " "The king ordered Xuanwu Wei to step down and be calm." North Mohist road. The sound of the platform was a little stupefied. Is it so simple and rough? "Compared with the people everywhere, plain people, in fact, it has never been a serious problem. Wang can make them live well and have a comfortable life. No people will not accept the king." "And these small schools, with strength, will have ambition, plus The spread and infiltration of cult may cause storm. What Wang wants to do is directly suppress it. " "It is not the land of kings in the world, of course Except Baiyujing. " The Mobei continued. The xuantai is a slight slap of the tongue. "As for the battle between the demon and the human race, it is these cult who are in charge of it. However, now, the demon and the human race are in a position to live with the water and fire, which is difficult to get along with peacefully. Because, the demon crystal of the demon family can gain some benefits for the cultivation of the people. This is very difficult to solve the problem of the demon and the human race." "On the contrary, the problem between small schools and the great Xuanguo is very simple." "Wang is not supposed to be bothered by these things now." "In the East China Sea, there are ancient tombs in the world. The practice circle has already raised a bloody wind. What the king should do is send the strong to the tomb. It must contain great opportunities. Can the great Xuanguo be let go of it?" "If we win a chance and cultivate the great power beyond Yang God, we can certainly protect the great Xuanguo, thousand years, and even ten thousand years of prosperity." Mo Bei customer Xu Road. In the era of practice, the development of a country will be very difficult, because it will encounter various problems. But at the same time, it is easy for such countries to develop. Once developed, it is a divine Dynasty, which can be immortal forever. Mo Beike is naturally hope, and Da Xuan can become a god Dynasty, not a transient mortal kingdom. "Wang Shang The old minister has a proposal. " Mo Beike suddenly did a great ceremony, bowed himself, and said. "The dark stage of the stage was stunned," Mo Lao, please tell me. " "Now is the practice age, the God Dynasty should stand, the old minister is willing to devote himself to the God Dynasty..." "The king can set up a Xuanji Pavilion, invite many talented people to help together." The wall was deeply inhaled. "To set up a Xuanji Pavilion, who should be invited to assist in the pavilion?" The platform frowned and asked. "Tangxiansheng, luomingsang, xieyanling, Daoge..." Mo Bei customer Xu road out of three names. The platform stood in the palace corridor, barefoot, looking at the Mobei guest who was bowing, squinting. After a long time, he waved his orders. The people were ordered to plan for Xue Tao to travel to the army, to calm down the chaos of the sects and to make rules for the sects. These new sects and clans must obey the jurisdiction of the great Xuanguo and they need to pay tribute to the great Xuanguo every year. And every year, the sectarian community needs to send outstanding disciples to the palace of metaphysics for further study. Violators It is destroyed. As soon as the purpose of the xuantai Xuan came out, Xuanwu guards were clanging and the sound of horse hoofs exploded. Under the leadership of Xue Tao, who had already entered the Yuanying border, he stepped on many sects. The whole great mystery, suddenly the situation changed, many sectarian lords were in a mutiny. They stand on their own mountain gate, not just for a free, as a result, the purpose of Da Xuan has been given, making many sectarian people colorful. However, they have no right to refuse. Several sects refused, but they were defeated by Xuetao''s troops. Xue Tao did not kill these people, all captured and thrown into the prison.All of them were escorted to Tianhan pass to fight with the demons from the West. And Dan taixuan ordered the whole world to set up Xuanji pavilion to assist the great Xuan in ruling the country. Invitation letter, quickly spread out. Dan taixuan sent thousands of troops, led by Jiang Li, to the East China Sea in a big ship to explore the ancient tombs. ¡­¡­ South County. Tang Xiansheng looked at the letter in his hand. Not far from him, a valet bowed. "Set up Xuanji Pavilion..." "Da Xuan wants to establish a divine Dynasty." Tang Xiansheng laughed. In different times, the goal and difficulty will be different. It would be very good to overthrow the rule of the Zhou Dynasty and establish a new dynasty in the era of a hundred schools of thought. In today''s era, practitioners are frequent. If a dynasty does not have the strength and courage to frighten practitioners, it will eventually fall apart. The birth of the sectarian world is actually a test and a fuse. What is the God''s dynasty? It is the God''s dynasty that uses the power of the court to suppress the power of practice, let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and make the world peaceful and prosperous. "It is also an honor to live to see the birth of the Chinese Empire." Tang Xiansheng laughed. He was obviously very happy. Tang Yimo came, he explained some things to pay attention to. He laughed and went to Beijun with Tangguo. ¡­¡­ Xiliang. The overlord left Xijun and rushed to the East China Sea to explore ancient tombs. The appearance of the ancient tombs has already shocked practitioners all over the world. Luomingsang did not go, she helped overlord rule Xiliang, now, Xiliang territory, in good order. "Master, can there be fraud?" A maid, worried looking at luomingsang. This maid is a practitioner of the golden elixir realm, and the overlord personally sent to protect luomingsang. Luo mingsang smiles. "Xuanji pavilion?" Luo mingsang''s eyes twinkled. She raised her head and looked at the sky. China should be established This world is very big. And the future of Da Xuan, perhaps, is not just limited to five Huang. ¡­¡­ The situation in the world is constantly changing. Lu Fan didn''t care much about it. Today, he is no longer involved in the situation of the world. As long as there is no silent event of the extinction of the great man of practice, he will not do anything. What he did was to create secret places, let the world practice, and enhance his cultivation. In addition, he thought about how to let Wu Huang, who has become Gao Wu world, continue to upgrade the world level. In fact, the road of Wuhuang from low martial arts to high martial arts is very simple. It is the origin of the integration of hegemony and other worlds, and the efficient and domineering one becomes high martial arts. This way, for the rest of the world, is not replicable, but for five Huang, it is the most suitable way. Lu Fan was wondering whether he wanted to continue his way of becoming Wu Huang''s Gao Wu. However, if Gao Wu wants to upgrade his level, he should not only simply devour the origin, but also integrate the road Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair like a spring breeze. While playing chess, thinking. "It would be nice if we could have the origin of a high martial world to try our hand." Lu Fan sipped his lips. "The original integration of Gao Wu world may be more complicated and dangerous, because there is an extra process, which needs to be deprived of the road..." Lu Fan laughed and continued to settle down. Now, there is only a rough idea in his mind. After all, Wu Huang has just become Gao Wu. There is no need to worry about these things. Chess should be played step by step, and rice should be eaten at a time. Yeah? Suddenly. When Lu Fan dropped a piece. You can''t choose from one eyebrow. Because, he found that the aura in his body was no longer passing away, and the ancient tomb no longer absorbed his aura What does that mean? It shows that the ancient tomb needs his aura and tends to be saturated Thinking of this, Lu Fan could not help feeling a little. But it''s saturated. Compared with the token, the ancient tomb''s appetite is really too big. It sucks aura, which is dozens of times more than the token. Only by playing chess every day can he barely maintain the consumption and recovery of aura. Lu fandu felt almost sucked dry. It''s impossible for other people to open the ancient tomb. Without further playing chess, Lu Fan took a sip of the bronze wine cup. After that, he raised his hand and brushed it gently. HumEleven tokens floated out, shining brightly and brilliantly. Originally silent token, at this moment, even light up one after another. "Go." Lu Fan flicked his fingers. Eleven tokens were suddenly turned into streamers and burst out. Boom! As if it were a missile, the terrible breath roared, causing the vast sea to burst open the rolling ravines. White water waves, separated on both sides of the whistling token. ¡­¡­ Boom! Above the sea. A man of practice woke up one after another. Everyone heard a low roar, as if heaven and earth were crying. What happened? Everyone was a little bit confused. Before the ancient tomb, too many strong men and dense practitioners gathered around the city wall in front of the ancient tomb. Bawang, Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu and other Xiliang representatives of practitioners. Jiang Li, Lu Jiulian and other northern counties represent practitioners. There are also Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and so on. Almost all the powerful practitioners in the world of practice gather here, and there are also the Holy Land practitioners in Tianyuan region. In addition, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others almost represented the gathering of practitioners in the era of Wu Huang''s practice. Boom! The deafening roar resounded again from all directions. Everyone''s eyes are bright, staring at all sides. They saw the white light coming in like a flash. "What is that?" Some people marvel. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other strong people in the half step energy environment rush forward with breath. Drink! Du Longyang drank and reached for the token. Boom! However, Du Longyang was shocked to find that the token contained terrible and incomparable fluctuations. The blood flew, and Du Longyang''s arm was flushed with blood by the token. He fell back to the sea and looked at the eleven tokens. He gathered from all directions and hung in front of the gate of the ancient tomb which was full of the spirit of time. All of you, you can''t stop breathing. How can they not understand this scene? This mysterious tomb It''s about to open! Qi Liujia''s body was trembling, and his turbid eyes were filled with disbelief. This ancient tomb Can you really open it? This is an ancient tomb in the age of the great emperor What is buried in the tomb? Ice tower. Many sons and daughters were imprisoned here. At this moment, a saint son and daughter is sticking her cheek to the wall of the ice tower, staring at the ancient tomb on the vast sea. Looking at the ancient tomb, one by one is shocked. This new world of high martial arts, there is a big chance! The ancient tomb, full of ancient Qi, is also associated with the dust laden history of nihilism. I''m afraid that this ancient tomb came from the opportunity of the ancient emperor. All the sons and daughters can''t sit still. Even if he had a good time, he could not bear to sit on the back of the Raptor. Tuoba Shengzi is confident that with the disappearance of the new and powerful world protection power, someone will surely come to save them. It may even be the Lord himself. It will take a little time, though. But now, this chance appears, let him be unable to keep calm. He found Qingling Shengzi. Raised his hand, thick palm, put on the thin shoulder of Qingling Shengzi. "As soon as the ancient tomb opens, you take me out of the ice tower immediately..." Tuoba Shengzi lowered his voice and said. Qingling Shengzi squinted, and he looked back at Tuoba Shengzi. "In fact, the ice tower is mainly because the array is trapped, and you with special constitution can''t be blocked..." Tuoba and Qingling looked at each other. At the next moment, they both laughed. Tacit. ¡­¡­ With the ancient tomb burst out thousands of rays, all parties have action. The peak is not circumscribed. Zhulong starts. She steps into the dragon''s gate and walks out of the dragon''s gate. The red dragon, lying on the dragon''s gate, senses the big sister''s Qi, and her eyes suddenly brighten. Carrying Zhulong to the ancient tomb. The whale carries the island. Ni Yu with a small Yinglong, imperial pot and out of the island, behind the island, in the mist disappeared, as if a wizard hidden. In the remains of immortals. After the original waterfall, Lu Changkong walked out in a thick cloth shirt. His hair was flowing, his beard was light, and his eyes were a little deep."All kinds of elixir in the medicine field are exhausted If you want to get a new elixir, I''m afraid you have to go to the ancient tomb for a visit. I hope there will be more rare miracles in the remains of the ancient tomb. " Lu Changkong sighed. In order to enter the ancient tomb this time, he made a lot of preparations. He screened out many kinds of elixir with slightly toxic properties from the "hundred herbs spectrum", which were mixed into various means by researching into magic powder. "Although they are only slightly toxic, I''m afraid there is no problem for me to protect myself." Lu Changkong nodded slightly. After that, he walked in the direction of the ancient tomb. He only pursues the life under the East fence. However, in order to improve the "hundred grass spectrum", he had to go out of the mountain. ¡­¡­ Nothingness. Ancient temples come across the sky, many dead land, floating debris, was blown up. Between the terrible Qi machines, the rules of emptiness descend. However, the ancient Buddhist temple is a top-level magic weapon. It ignores the power of the rules and runs across the sky very fast. After the ancient temple, a warship capsized and followed quickly. Having wings is a raptor thousands of miles flapping its wings and shuttling through nothingness. There are also chariots rolling over, black and white cranes flying in the sky These strong people combined into a terrible and fierce Qi machine, almost to collapse the void. Soon. They came to five Huang outside. Boom! The terrifying Qi Qi makes many vagrants who leave here to spy on Wu Huang are heartbroken. The light of the Buddha is shining. Many vagrants are not in a hurry to flee. They are swept by the light of Buddha and purified by evaporation to fly ash. The mighty vagrant, covered in flaming armor, was terrified. "Venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world!" "And the Lord of the Holy Lands These strong men have arrived. "Wuhuang is finished!" "The new Gao Wu It''s over This man lost his heart and cried like crazy. He wanted to run away. However, in the ancient temple, a Buddha''s hand reached out and crushed him It''s like killing a bug that''s hanging in front of you. The beautiful woman who spits out the snake''s letter screams. She has some regrets. Why does she stay outside the five Huang to watch the fun. "Forgive me! Lord, spare me The beautiful woman kneels down in nothingness, shaking all over her body, kowtow to beg for mercy. However. Black and white crane back. There was anger and cold hum. A touch of black and white air swept by, the beautiful woman was cut in two, and her spiritual consciousness was extinguished. On the back of the black-and-white crane, a figure in a black-and-white Taoist robe stands with his hands on his back, and his breath soars into the sky. He looked at the hazy five Huang, cold everywhere. "Kill my wife and imprison my children." "This crime should be punished!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The ancient tomb is about to open! The appearance of the tomb out of thin air set off a storm of Wu Huang. Almost all the powerful practitioners of Wuhuang gathered outside the tomb. Over the vast sea, the wind is rough. A line of figures standing on the sea, allowing the waves to impact their bodies, making them one after another. You can fly when you arrive at Yuanying state. Many practitioners have stepped into Yuanying realm. However, it is not that they do not fly, but as the waves from the ancient tombs become more and more intense, the pressure in the air becomes more and more intense, which makes people unable to move or even faintly gasp. Qi Liujia was holding hands. He bent his back, and his face was crisscrossed with gullies. He gazed at the tomb, his face excited. As the leader of the Liujia array clan, he is shouldering the glory of "Hao" emperor, so the pressure is great. However, in the first half of his life, he did not find any information related to Emperor Hao except the nine character array words. They are even vagrant and difficult to sustain. But now, it is at the end of life that we found the ancient tomb of emperor Hao. Perhaps, this ancient tomb may even be the tomb of emperor Hao. Therefore, he was excited. Soon, however, Qi Liujia raised his head. He could see a terrible roar outside the sky. The array he arranged outside the five Huangs has been activated and is making a trembling sound. Qi Liujia''s face changed slightly. "Sure enough." Qi Liujia sighed. "Master, what''s coming?" Li was three years old, dressed in a Taoist robe and hunting. He looked at his master and asked questions. However, Qi Liujia did not say. Many things, a lot of pressure, should not be let these young people to carry. Boom! Hanhai was trembling, and there seemed to be something terrible about it. The wordless tombstone standing in the vast sea is a mysterious wave spread out. The Imperial Palace''s Xiaguang is more and more magnificent, the transpiration lets the sky cloud, all changed the color. The ancient city gate trembled slightly. It seemed that dust had shaken off. With the heavy dust of history, each of them was extremely heavy. It fell into the sea and made a sound of fluttering. Creak Creak The long sound resounds and makes the sea water shake irregularly. Ancient city gate opened. When a gap comes out. Strong wind and waves began to blow out, the sea was blown open. Everyone''s clothes were blown high. People raised their hands to block the wind and waves, and their faces became a bit ugly. The wind and waves are cold and terrible It''s like freezing the soul. "It''s a chance of nothingness As the first creatures in the world of martial arts in nihilism, these opportunities should be firmly grasped. The ancient tomb will appear in Wuhuang, which is also a kind of fate in the dark. " Qi Liujia''s white hair is blowing constantly. He scanned every practitioner present. Take a deep breath: "as the practitioners of Wuhuang, you must seize the opportunity. There may be a strong inheritance in the ancient tomb. Remember We must not let this inheritance fall into the hands of other creatures in jiuchongtian! " Qi Liujia road. He bent his back and spoke like an elder''s advice. Wu Huang''s practitioners have a tight complexion. For this old man, people all admire him. Overlord and others all know that this man used his life to set up an array and blocked many powerful enemies. "I''ll see." They said solemnly. Qi Liujia smiles. He raised his head, step by step, his coarse cloth clothes fluttered, and he walked towards the sky as if he had ascended to the sky. As he walked, his body was emitting a strong Qi. This is a gas engine belonging to Da Neng. Although Qi Liujia has not recovered, he still has great strength. Moreover, he arranged the array outside the five Huang, he may still have the assurance and the strength, slightly blocks some. Above the sea. Watching Qi Liujia step by step against the pressure of the ancient tomb, rising from the sky. The face of the world is heavy. Li is a little flustered at the age of three. Is his master going to leave like this? Although he didn''t get along with his master for a long time, he still admired the kind teacher when he was three years old. Boom! Qi Liujia''s figure disappeared. And the attention of the public did not stay on the body of Qi Liujia.They are all staring at the ancient tomb, because after the wordless tombstone, the gate of the city gate is completely opened In the city tower, the colorful glow is constantly flashing, like an immortal relic, sending out the ultimate temptation. However, when the gate of the city gate was opened, the city cave was extremely dark. All the people are standing, no one dares to move. At the beginning, many people had been taught a lesson when they first entered the immortal ruins. They were swept away by the long river of time in the ruins, and they died miserably. Such a secret place, absolutely contains the supreme crisis. Everyone is on the alert. Opportunity is a good thing, but the real big chance is also accompanied by great crisis. Hanhai overseas. Someone came on foot and stood in the distance. He is a middle-aged man, rich as jade, dressed in coarse cloth, like an old farmer, but he has a unique temperament. This is Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong''s current cultivation is yuanyingjing. However, he didn''t come here to fight. He just wanted to see what kind of miraculous medicine could be found in the ancient tomb. So he stood at a distance, waiting for the tomb to open, and then he went in to mix his eyes. After all, he is only yuanyingjing, and there is no need to fight for it. The sea was in waves. Bu Nan Xing sits on the sea and looks at the man of practice dressed up by the old farmer. He habitually smiles at the landing sky. "Do you want to take the treasure, too?" Bu Nan Xing was smiling, a little familiar to say hello. Lu Changkong shook his head: "I''m weak. I''m just here to make fun of it. I like to plant miraculous herbs. If there are precious miraculous herbs in ancient tombs, I want to see them and record them in my" hundred herbs manual. " Lu Changkong was also gentle and did not smile. What''s more, the cultivation of walking southward in front of him is much higher than that of him, and he may not have fought. Bu Nan Xing deeply thought that this world was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the ancient tomb, it was really shocking. I didn''t even bother to explore it. After all, this unknown thing is the most dangerous "The world is very realistic, live It''s the strong. " They were far away, chatting with each other. Bu Nanxing shows the strength of the infantile change environment, but, unexpectedly, and the Yuan Ying Jing''s Lu Changkong, chatted very much. Ice tower. The sun shines on the ice tower, sending out a cold air, but the ice tower has not melted. Outside the ice tower, no one is guarding. After all, the ice tower was built by Lu Shaozhu, and the practitioners of Wuhuang have a fanatical worship of him. It''s impossible for these sons and daughters to break the ice tower. Therefore, they all went to fight for the opportunity of ancient tombs. And the saints and daughters in the tower are unwilling. Many people beat, but unfortunately, they can''t shake the ice tower at all. Many people can only sigh with regret when they look at the bright sunlight rising from the sky. Did they come to Wuhuang just for chance? Now, the chance is in front of them, but they have no chance to get it. The palm of Tuoba Shengzi, sitting upright on the Raptor, is still on the shoulder of Qingling Shengzi. "Do it." The son of Tuoba preached. Qingling Shengzi, dressed in blue armor, sat on the boat and laughed. I didn''t refuse. Hum The next moment, he raised his hand, arms like Jasper. He stroked on the ice tower, and his arm seemed to be integrated into the ice tower. After that, with Tuoba Shengzi, he began to walk slowly through the ice tower. The circulation pattern on the surface of the ice tower has totally ignored the arm of Qingling Shengzi. "What are you doing?" Suddenly. A sharp eyed son spoke. Looking at Tuoba and Qingling Shengzi passing through the ice tower, they were restless and could not calm down any more. Boom! Boom! In the ice tower, the strong air is released. Many saints did not hesitate to start. Terrible attack, toward Tuoba Shengzi and Qingling Shengzi then called over. "How can you get out of the tower?" The black and white son and daughter are even more crazy. "Hum!" Tuoba Shengzi snorted coldly, and his strong Qi and blood broke out from him. One punch was pushed across. The breath of out of the body world makes many saints fight back. He broke out the strength, strong suppression of all people, tyrannical and barbaric power, so that these sons and daughters, into despair. Tuoba and Qingling two saints soon came out of the ice tower. "Go They didn''t stay outside the ice tower for a long time, and didn''t pay attention to one of the holy sons and daughters who roared and beat the wall of the ice tower.The two men swept away in the direction of the tomb. Their ruthlessness, let the ice tower in the son and daughter, gradually despair. ¡­¡­ The gate of the ancient tomb opens. It is dark and deep, and there is a cold wind blowing from inside. Faint, it seems that there is also a whimper, some people think this is the echo of the wind. But some people think it''s a strange creature crying in the tomb. The atmosphere was deep for a long time. Finally, someone took the lead. The surface of the vast sea exploded, and these practitioners set off one after another, turning into streamers and running towards the palace. Some people move behind, others are unable to sit still, have followed closely. Of course, there are also people waiting for these people to enter the situation before making plans. However, after a long time of no response from the practitioners. After all, I still can''t sit still. Overlord, Nie Changqing and others also rushed into it. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi also stepped into the dark cave after the city gate was opened. Ni Yu, with a black pot on his back and a small Yinglong, drill into it. Zhulong and Chilong also rushed to enter it. Sobbing There was a constant whimper from the cave. However, the world''s heart is only hot. In the distance. Bu Nanxing looks at Lu Changkong, smiles and bows: "Sir, please?" "Together." Lu Changkong also said with a smile. Two people walk with each other, step forward, hang in the last. When they want to enter the palace, they want to. The sound of breaking through the air exploded. A spirit boat came quickly, and Tuoba and Qingling Shengzi finally arrived. "It''s you..." Tuoba Shengzi stares at Bu Nan Xing, his eyes twinkle. He remembers walking south, the son of the deserter who had fled. I didn''t expect that this person not only did not die, but also mixed up in front of the ancient tomb. "Oh? Do you know each other? " Lu Changkong was stunned and asked. Bu Nan Xing gave a bitter smile and nodded. "Then Together? " Lu Changkong road. He didn''t recognize the sons, so he didn''t look much different. Tuoba Shengzi and Qingling Shengzi squint at each other. They have escaped from the ice tower secretly, and the purpose of this trip is only for the chance in the ancient tomb. Therefore, they do not want to cause trouble. The four began to walk together and entered the tomb together. "It may be the tomb of the ancient emperor..." "Such a depressing Qi machine makes people shiver and excited at the same time." Tuoba Shengzi Dao. His words resounded through the dark city cave. However, no one responded to him. Qingling Shengzi didn''t want to talk, but bu Nanxing was based on the principle of speaking less and living long. As for Lu Changkong. He didn''t really know what the ancient emperor was, so he didn''t get to the point. Suddenly! In the city cave, there is a cold air blowing. At the next moment, the cold air turned into an ear shaking cry, which made the four people turn pale. Because they feel like they''re coming. In the dark, there was something cold, which seemed to climb up the neck of Tuoba''s son. Boom! Tuoba Shengzi did not hide the Qi, the terrible breath was released, and the living creatures behind him were smashed in an instant. Red blood, Yang sprinkle. The breath of Tuoba Shengzi''s leaving the body is extremely terrible, which makes the city cave very depressed. Qingling Shengzi''s face is gentle, but at the moment there is also a bit of vigilance. He is also a saint son with high martial arts of level 7 and Tuoba Shengzi who is out of the body. He has great control. Tuoba Shengzi''s eyes swept, even in the dark, also shining incomparably. He saw the creatures flying southward. It was a ghost with the appearance of a maid, but her clothes were tattered and her face was rotten Tuoba Shengzi''s gas engine vibrated continuously. All of them burst into pieces of blood and water. "Blood breeds in Yin spirit These ghosts are not simple. They may even give birth to a terrible ghost king. " Qingling Shengzi Dao. "These spirits are very weak, perhaps because of the reason that they have just recovered. If these spirits are fully recovered, they will have terrible fighting power. However, at this time, these spirits have only the golden elixir combat power, and they are vulnerable to a single attack." Tuoba Shengzi Dao. He glanced at Lu Changkong and bu Nanxing, and they looked as usual. Keep going in.The moment they walked out of the cave, they felt the dazzling light. Through the gate, as if into a small world. They looked up and could see the huge sun on their faces above them. The sun is like fire, but the brilliance is extremely cold. "Hiss!" Qingling Shengzi takes a breath. "Is this the legendary" Taiyin stone "of the Xianjie stage "A Taiyin stone the size of a little finger is of great value. It can be used to make immortal level magic weapons. There are such huge Taiyin stones in this ancient tomb! If this news spreads out, the whole Pingyang day will be crazy! " Qingling Shengzi, Dao. Tuoba Shengzi was already jealous, but he did not dare to rush to get ore. "Taiyin stone, don''t look cold, but in fact, the surface is as hot as fire, once touched, even the great energy will be burned to death!" They are not afraid to take a big stone with their strength. Lu Changkong is not interested in the ore above. His purpose is for some rare elixir and so on. At this point, they have time to look around. Whoa. They stepped on it. Blood splashed. In front of them, there is a city gate. They are standing under the stone steps of the city gate. The ground was covered with cold blood. It''s like a blood pool. There are more corpses lying on the ground in the blood pool The corpse is still warm, apparently a practitioner who died in battle in an ancient tomb. As for the blood on the ground, it is the blood of the broken spirit. Far away. The servants, who were gnawing at the corpse, raised their heads one after another, and saw Lu Changkong and others, and came flying. "Hum!" Tuoba Shengzi''s Qi and blood were shocked. All of them burst into pieces and turned into blood and water into a pool of blood. In the city palace, more and more spirits climbed out, and the blood pool below was also wriggling, gathering into the appearance of serving the spirit. Dong Dong Dong There are more ghosts wearing armor, and the breath is strong and fierce. "Too much, and not enough!" "We have to get into the city gate as soon as possible." Tuoba Shengzi Dao. He did not take charge of Qingling Shengzi and others, and took the lead to rush towards the city gate. Lu Changkong frowned. He was just about to start. He was flying on him. Suddenly, he let out a miserable howl and turned into blood. It was just The blood It''s a little dark. Lu Changkong was stunned. Walking south, he looked at the land of the sky. However, they did not see anything. They entered the city gate. However, as soon as they stepped into the city gate, their bodies froze. Because, in the city que, sit a dense figure. These figures are all practitioners who have stepped into it before. Ye Shoudao, Du Longyang and Bawang are among them. Even Even Zhulong sits with his eyes closed. Xiaoyinglong and Chilong, such as Tianlong, have also become quiet and peaceful. Whether it is the powerful Yang God state or the golden elixir heaven lock state, they are all in a strange situation. It seems to be understanding something. And in the tower of the city gate. There is a rocking chair. On the rocking chair, a skinny figure in a pink dress is lying on it like a skeleton. Creak, creak The rocking chair rocked rhythmically. ¡­¡­ Boom! The black-and-white Lord rode the crane, which was a powerful spirit beast, and its strength reached the out of body state. With the spirit beast out of the body as a mount, I''m afraid only one God can do it. Look at the array covered by five Huang. The black and white Lord''s face became more and more cold. His wife died here, his children were captured, and even Zuo Xu, the most important array master, died here. He was very angry. As soon as Zuo Xu died, all his investments were in vain. "Amitabha." "This array should be made by Qi Liujia of Liujia array clan..." The venerable in ancient temples is Tao. "Qi Liujia had a causal entanglement with the poor monk. Today, I will break the battle." "The world, without the power of world protection, will come easily after we break the battle." The venerable one laughed. In the past, he once said that the day when Wu Huang achieved high martial arts was when he came, he would turn over all the people of Wu Huang, including the young man in white who had repeatedly opposed him. In the distance, the other gods were silent. Hum Venerable in the ancient temple, smile gently.Throw out a golden bowl. The golden bowl is engraved with Buddha''s words. It is shining with gold and smashed into the array. Where the light of the Buddha shines, the array pattern is all broken down. Suddenly. The golden bowl stands still. Many saints'' eyes coagulated and looked at the qiliujia which came out of the rolling clouds. Qi Liujia is old and seems to be dying. But at the moment, it is joyful and fearless looking at the powerful lineup of nothingness. Looking at this line-up, Qi Liujia''s cheek is trembling slightly. Four sacred masters of the seventh level holy land and one venerable one! This lineup is unreasonable. Wu Huang How can we survive in this terrible situation? Suddenly, Qi Liujia was a little angry It is not easy to create a high martial arts in the void. However, these people should be killed like this! This is really not a living way. Wuhuang has not been completed like this, and nihilism has not been completed like this Why do you have to push like this? "You are the Lord of the land. Why do you have to work so hard to force a new world of martial arts?" "Why?" Qi Liujia asked. "Master Qi, I told you a long time ago that you should not be possessed by evil, nor return to nihilism to build high martial arts. Nihilistic heaven is the cursed heaven and earth. You will only harm yourself and your six Jia array sect. Now, you will see yourself..." In ancient temples, Xu Xu was respected. "The creatures in this world have offended the monk and even cut off his reincarnation repeatedly. This is a cause and effect, and it has to be settled. I am willing to make this world a reality." Qi Liujia shook his head. It''s impossible to continue the negotiation. The Dharma in the mouth of Buddhists is very clear in the six Jia of Qi Dynasty that it is the living beings of Tu Guang''s whole world. Qi Liujia saw a lot of these things when he was in gaowu Buddhism. "Master Qi, I invite you to break the battle here, but you have to surrender to this world. I''m really disappointed." The venerable opened his mouth, but his words had become colder and colder. "What do you do with all that nonsense?" "Break the line, kill in!" The black and white Lord is indifferent. In his eyes, it was nothing to him. What''s more, the yuan God of Qi Liujia had been abolished, which did not constitute any threat at all. Except that the formation is a little tricky. Far away. Sitting on the bronze warship, the Lord of the northern Palace said nothing and closed his eyes. The strong man sitting on the Raptor is also indifferent. The purpose of their trip is to bring back the captured son and explore the secret of gaowu world which can be born in the void. "Amitabha." In the ancient temple, the Buddha''s name of sighing leisurely came out. The next moment. The Buddha started and clapped out a palm. The Buddha''s palm in the ancient temple radiated bright golden light. On the golden bowl. Boom! Qi Liujia suddenly felt the terrible Qi covering his whole body. The array he arranged was fragmented under this attack. Qi Liujia''s body trembled. It was terrifying and oppressive. He could not breathe. Qi Liujia closed his eyes slowly. I''m dying. Unfortunately, he could not see the world grow up and reappear the glory of emperor Hao. If time can come again Will Qi Liujia regret what he has done? No, Qi Liujia doesn''t regret it at all. All the world and all living creatures will be the nourishment of the strong in Pingyang, or the plaything that can be slaughtered at any time. He was used to all this cruelty. Unfortunately, he was unable to break and change all this. Hum Countless pieces of array flying around him. Suddenly. Qi Liujia opened his eyes. In the vision, slightly has some kind of Zheng ran. Because, he found, the terrible supremacy disappeared. I don''t know when. In front of him, a wheelchair appeared, and the young man in white sat upright. Young man in white, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand. The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. A glimpse of the venerable in the ancient temple. The young man chuckled and took a sip of the wine in the cup. His gentle voice rang through. "Bald ass, you and I It''s time to end the cause and effect. " As soon as the words come out. In the emptiness of the sky, suddenly burst out a strong and irresistible Qi.The Buddha in the ancient temple, on his peaceful face, suddenly appears angry and turns into angry Buddha. However. To the Buddha''s surprise, why did the North Palace and Tuoba master suddenly burst out such a powerful Qi? As if they were scolded by the teenagers. For a moment, the Buddha was stunned. Who is this bald ass scolding? PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The three powerful Qi machines are suddenly released, as if to run through nothingness. One is the venerable Buddha in the reviled ancient temple. The light of Buddha is shining everywhere, which seems to melt the darkness and ice of nothingness. The other two Qi machines, one is the northern palace saint, the other is Tuoba saint. The breath of the Lord and the venerable class seems to annihilate all the continental worlds in the void. Countless creatures shiver under the terrible air. In the distance, the vagrants watching secretly are even more frightened. The black-and-white Lord and the green Spirit Lord looked at it with some doubts. They didn''t seem to understand that this trip was just for the North Palace and Tuoba, who came to paddle. Why were they so excited? At the moment, the Lord of the northern palace has just recovered his physical body, but his state is not the best. At the moment, his breath is a little unstable. He looked at the young man in white, sitting on a thousand blade chair. His lips began to tremble, as if he remembered some bad memories. No hesitation. Beigong Sheng took the initiative, but he still had a nightmare in his heart. The terrible picture of his body being smashed by a fist kept flowing in his mind. How did you meet this cruel man again?! The Lord of the North Palace looks chilly. Last time he was not ready This time, he must have run fast enough! Yuan Shen controls the warship and runs away in the distance. It''s a surprise to meet Lu fan here. Not really right This man, not the ancient emperor''s tomb, uprooted and brought back to the world of top martial arts? How can you be around here? Boom! The warship roared, as if collapsing nihility, crushing several icy continents at a very fast speed, and even disliked that the speed of the warship was too slow. The Lord of the northern palace directly swept out, carrying the battlefield and speeding away. Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Birds of prey spread their wings to block out the sun. The emperor Tuoba, who sits on his back, is full of breath. Surprised, surprised to the end, calmed the mood. He wanted to leave here, but after thinking about it, he didn''t offend the young man in white. Why did he run? So, I stayed. The head of the North Palace God did not return to leave, so that the presence of several strong slightly surprised. Especially the Buddhists and monks in ancient temples. "Amitabha..." Your face is not very good. After all, the Lord of the northern palace promised him to take action. Unexpectedly, before the battle began, he carried the warship and ran away. He looked at Tuoba and asked. However, Tuoba Shengzhu did not say anything, but took a deep look at Lu Fan. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan, who was in front of him, with a slightly bitter look. Looking at that wheelchair, bleak back, Qi Liujia sighed. This figure, full of loneliness, the pressure of the whole world, even on the shoulders of this young man. Lonely youth, alone facing the siege of the venerable and the Lord. How tragic it is. In the void, can''t Gao Wu really be born? Nihilism has been silent for endless years. Can''t we have a little chance to rise? It has been a long time since the fall of the ancient emperor. Why do we still need our descendants to bear the disaster of our predecessors. Not at all. Qi Liujia''s old body is full of sadness. Can Lu Fan resist such a lineup? Qi Liujia didn''t have much confidence, even very pessimistic. A Buddha, maybe it''s OK to say. But with the four lords, there is no hope at all. Although the Lord of the northern palace has left, but is it affected by the absence of one? Three lords, still hell level difficulty. As soon as Lu Shao''s body falls, Wu Huang, who has just achieved Gao Wu, will completely decline. However, Qi Liujia had no way. If there is the power of world protection, Lu Fan hides in the five Huang, and those who have great powers dare not come. Because when they come, they will be eaten back by the world''s protection force. Their strength is extremely weak, and they are likely to be killed by Lu Shaozhu. "Lord Lu, run away." "If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood burning. If you keep the useful body, you will be able to return to the king in the future." Qi Liujia road. There was a determination in his words. However, soon he was somewhat depressed, because even if he refused again, he could not stop the power of the Lord and the Lord for too long. What''s more, where can we escape? Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and waved his hand with a smile."No harm." Words, easy freehand brushwork. He found several old acquaintances. The northern palace God who escaped, and the Tuoba saint who sat on the Raptor. Lu Fan looked at Tuoba sage with deep eyes. Tuoba Shengzhu sits on the back of Raptor. He is very big and has strong breath. He pays attention to Lu Fan''s eyes and smiles. Towards landing. "I see you again." Tuoba Saint looked at five Huang, and seemed to have a guess in his heart. Perhaps Lu fan is not the son of the top martial arts world. But the master of the new world? But why is it so powerful? The eyes of Tuoba master are twinkling. Can you have such a natural posture Behind this young man, stands the ancient emperor of nihilism? Or, the boy Is it the inheritor of the great emperor?! If it is said that a young man with no background can smash the flesh of a Lord with one blow, the master of Tuoba will not believe it at all. Therefore, this youth certainly has the big background. A gentle smile. Yeah? The atmosphere of nothingness began to change strangely. The venerable in the ancient temple looked at the master of Tuoba. "Master Tuoba, what does this mean?" Respect the way. "Too much nonsense!" The black-and-white holy master is extremely indifferent. Since the Lord has appeared, he is really too lazy to continue to say anything. There is nothing to be desired in a new world of martial arts. Push it horizontally. Escaping from a northern palace has little impact. Boom! The black and white Lord made a move towards the landing party. The crane turned into a sharp sword light. It crossed the void as fast as lightning, and cut to Lu Fan. The breath of killing makes the nothingness collapse constantly. If you don''t agree with me, you can do it! The black and white sage hated Lu Fan very much. After all, his wife fell here, his children were captured, and even the most promising Holy Card, Zuo Xu array master, also fell here. "Kill!" The black-and-white holy master cut the sky with one sword and cut to Lu Fan. Boom! In the whole nothingness, it seems that there is sword spirit spreading and running around. However. What is shocking is that At the moment of the black and white Lord''s hands, the Raptor crows. It''s like the Kunpeng. Terrifying claws. Grab it. Crane whines, sword light sonorous explosion, crane dye blood, sad fly in the void. The black and white Lord''s eyes suddenly burst into thousands of brilliance and anger. "Tuoba?! What are you doing? " Boom! The black-and-white Taoist robe on the black-and-white Lord''s body is flying, his hair is upside down, and his face is full of ferocity. However, the master of Tuoba smiles and stands in nothingness. The holy master of Qingling is a little confused. The change of the situation It was beyond his expectation. What''s going on? How can Tuoba master start against the black and white Lord? Didn''t they come together to suppress the world? A look in the eye, you''re betrayed? Qingling holy master is not stupid. After turning his eyes, he retreats slightly, indicating that he is not involved in this chaotic war. In ancient temples, the name of Buddha is chanted. The Buddhists turned their anger into Buddha''s shape and became furious. The tongue blooms with golden lotus and makes a sound. "What does Tuoba sage mean? Is it to be ridiculed by the people of Pingyang The master of Tuoba shook his head and shook his hand. A heavy dark halberd appeared in his hand. Although the halberd was dark, it was bright and colorful outside, and its energy was so great that it seemed to burst the void. The vagrants in the distance were stunned. The reversal of the situation made them look confused. Qi Liujia was also stupefied. "This..." The leader of Tuoba, the holy master of the seven level martial arts world, is one of the most powerful in pingyangtian. Such a strong man even turned against the enemy and helped Lu Fan fight against the enemy? Is there any personal relationship between Tuoba and Lu fan? Lu Fan was a bit stunned. He obviously didn''t expect the master of Tuoba to attack. He took a meaningful look at Tuoba. This person I little interesting. It seems that there are some sensible things in this world. "You, you deceive me into being a freshman Gao Wu..." "But have my five Huang insulted you?" Lu Fan Road. "You killed my wife, captured my children, deceived my loyal subordinates You have never insulted me? "The black-and-white holy Master said coldly. The smile on Lu Fan''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the black and white Lord. "The killers always kill them. Your wife bullied me to kill them all. Your children want to rob me of the origin of my five beauties. The most ridiculous thing is that your subordinates should attack their own masters..." "These disloyal and unfilial people, I am cleaning up the door for you." Lu Fan Road. The black and white Lord was furious. Did he have to say thanks? "Tuoba, get out of the way Otherwise, I will not keep my hand! " The black and white Lord was angry. However, master Tuoba just laughed. He made up his mind, not to mention that Lu Fan had the ancient emperor behind him. Lu Fan''s terrible potential to blow up the body of the northern Palace''s holy master with a single blow. That kind of special physique is rare even in the top martial arts. It''s definitely worth his investment. What''s wrong with offending the power of pingyangtian? Although xiaoleiyin Buddha world is a high martial world of Yanliu level, but The master of Tuoba was not afraid. Most importantly, the outcome of the war is not easy to say. This young man in white can smash the body of the Lord of the northern palace with one fist. His strength is unpredictable. What''s more, the boy has immortal tools in his body. It is not easy to judge the outcome of the cause and effect between the Buddha and the youth. Boom! The dark long halberd of Tuoba holy master swept away, and had the strength to pull out the mountains and rivers. It collided with the black and white holy master''s sword awn, and suppressed many swords. "Qingling! Help me The black-and-white holy master cut the long halberd across the void with a sword, turned his head and looked at the direction of the holy master of Qingling and sent out an explosive drink. However, what made him nearly explode was that the green Spirit Lord was lying in the spirit boat with an expression of what you said. I''ve made up my mind to go to the theatre! It never occurred to me that the situation had turned into this. "Good, good..." In the ancient temple, the venerable laughed. He invited all the saints to help him, but he didn''t expect to pit himself. The venerable took a cold look at Tuoba. "From today on, the Buddhist world of Xiaolei Yin and the small world of Tuoba It''s not the same thing. " "I''m not a bully." Ancient Buddha worships the way. The next moment, in the ancient temple, there are Buddhist sounds. A golden lotus in full bloom turns into a lotus terrace. The venerable sat on it and floated out of the ancient temple, turning into a golden awn and escaping to Lu Fan. Boom! The venerable clapped out a palm, which covered the sky and the sun, and countless Buddhist lights shone down from the palm. The terrible pressure spread. Many worlds have dried up in the places where the Buddha''s light has disappeared. Buddha''s palm! From the top of Lu Fan''s head, the cover is pressed down to shoot Lu Fan as fly ash. Qi Liujia''s body trembled slightly. His tongue burst with blood, his hands were sealed, and he wanted to fight the enemy. However, it was blocked by Lu Fan. "No harm." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. The fingers flicked on the wheelchair guard. The silver awn is bright, countless silver awns form a sword array in nothingness. The Buddha''s palm slapped hard on the sword array, and the air waves spread out, roaring and trembling. Yeah? The Buddha''s face on the lotus platform changed slightly. This son It seems to be getting stronger again. The sword array was undamaged and shining silver. Lu Fan laughed. Continue to flick on the guard, all the sword light is swept out. The venerable Buddha clapped several palms in succession, and the palms sounded sonorous. However, it was impossible to break the sword array. "Bald ass, you let me down a little." Lu Fan shook his head. Under him, there was still a fire red sword light swept into the shape of a chair. Lu Fan raised his hand and gently pointed forward. The fire red sword light moved. It turns into a loud and clear song of the Phoenix. The Buddha''s face was slightly angry. "How could this son have the power of veneration?" "It''s just a new born Gao Wu..." The venerable cast out his golden bowl and his cassock circled in the air at high speed. When the golden bowl throws down the golden awn, the golden awn is like a pillar, as if to disperse the sword array. This is the top level magic weapon with infinite power. The cassock is shrouded in it. The interior of the cassock seems to be a space of its own, so it is necessary to capture Lu Fan. Lu Fan chuckled. Slowly stood up. "Those little guys are still exploring the ancient tomb. I have to go and see There is no time to spend with you. " "When you say that the day you become Gao Wu is the time to destroy my five Huang. I always remember this sentence.""I don''t hold grudges on weekdays. It''s a pity You have reached the bottom line of my son. " Lu Fan went slowly. Hair is flying, constantly flying. A little evil spirit began to diffuse. The next moment, like a burst of the flood, the flood rushed out. Lu Fan''s spirit and spirit became extremely terrifying, standing in the same place like a demon. The white clothes turned black. Sit as an immortal and become a devil. It''s like a terrible devil. Repress Incomparably depressed, let Qi Liujia body shiver. He looked at the standing black shirt Lu fan, the whole person was shocked. "This is Mr. Lu? " For a long time, Qi Liujia thought Lu Fan was in a wheelchair because of a strange disease. However, he did not expect that Lu fanduan was suppressing his own Qi when he was sitting in a chair. Lu Shaozhu, who stood up, was so terrible! "The devil?" The Buddha on the lotus platform laughed. "Buddha, subduing demons is a matter of course." Buddha worships the way. There was a golden tin stick in his hand, and it played like a bell. Far away. Tuoba, who suppresses the black-and-white holy master, squints at Lu fan, who is full of evil Qi and appears Terrible special constitution! Lu fan, the incarnation of the Demon Lord. Walk slowly. Walking in nothingness, each step falling, seems to make nothingness tremble. Thousands of silver are wrapped in black magic. They turned into silver wings and stacked on the back of Lu Fan. Silver wings flapping, countless sword Qi burst out. The Buddha''s eyes are fixed. With a finger, the light of Buddha turns into a shield to block countless sword Qi. The venerable is very calm. Lu Fan''s strength is beyond his expectation. At the beginning of his reincarnation, he was able to oppress this son. Now, this son has the Zun level combat power. This growth It''s too fast. "The secret of nothingness?" Buddha''s eyes twinkle. His eyes leaped over Lu Fan and landed on the land of Wuhuang. Maybe The only world of martial arts in nihilism certainly contains secrets. His causal entanglement with Lu fan is too deep. From the beginning of Tianyuan, it is difficult to cut off the causal entanglement. Now, however, he has come to an end. And five Huang, will also fall into his control, five Huang''s secret, will also become his chance Phoenix feather sword stack. The combination of nine Phoenix plume swords turns into a red sword awn. The red is delicate and gorgeous, just like the real Phoenix Tail plume. The blazing fire seems to burn the void. The evil spirit infects it, making the red flame stain black. Lu fan is like a devil walking out of the abyss. "Seal the devil!" The Buddha''s two palms folded together to make a series of Buddhist seals. The tin stick was suddenly thrown out, followed by the Buddhist seal, and fell from the sky to suppress Lu Fan. The terrible Qi machine makes the nothingness appear cracks. There seems to be a terrifying force of rules emerging to cut everything. In the distance, the vagrants were already cold. The demon lord Lu Fan holds the phoenix feather sword. Look at the means of the venerable. He didn''t have any other action, but he raised the phoenix feather sword which was stained with evil spirit. A sword, a distant point. Then the silver wings beat. The sword Qi turned into a wave, which hit his body like a streamer. The phoenix feather sword suddenly becomes big, and the big one seems to cover the sky. The sword was held by Lu Fan and chopped to the Buddha. "Good coming, poor monk You are the devil today "Save the world polluted by demons again and go out of the sea of misery!" Buddha worships the way. The lotus terrace is in full bloom. The golden bowl, the tin stick, the cassock and the three magic weapons are constantly circling. Pooh! However. The demon lord Lu Fan was indifferent. Sword, lift up. Sword light cut. The golden bowl is broken, the cassock is torn, and the tin stick is full of cracks With one sword, three magic weapons suddenly burst into pieces! Yeah? The Buddha''s blood is creeping. Without hesitation, rush up. After the sword was cut off, the lotus platform of the venerable was cut in two, leaving deep ravines in nothingness. "Immortal level magic weapon?" The Buddha''s hair stood on end, staring at the phoenix feather sword in the hands of the landing fan. He escaped into the ancient temple.Sit cross legged and deliver the name of Buddha. Outside the ancient temple, a huge Buddha with golden body appeared. Lu fan, the demon lord, is simple. Cut it with one sword. From the top of the sword. Click The Golden Buddha of the ancient temple is broken. The tiles of the ancient temple broke and flew, and the walls burst. It was with the power of destroying the withered and decaying that the ancient temple was cut down. "How can it be?" The Buddhists were shocked. The ancient temple exploded. He escaped as fast as a streamer across the sky. As a great power, he should have been calm, but at this moment But it can''t be calm. He anticipated many situations after he came to Wuhuang. He used to think that he could destroy five Huang with one hand. Also imagine, recite the name of Buddha, let the five Huang creatures kneel down to convert. He even imagined taking Lu Fan as his disciple. However, all imagination, in the face of reality, fragmented. The demon lord Lu Fan walks in nothingness. The dark thunder twines around him. The thunder moves with the body method, and the silver wings gathered by the thousand blades beat slowly. It seems to have the world''s fastest. Easily catch up with the Buddha. Side, cut off the sword. In his pupil, there is only a sword burning black and red flame. The master''s palms folded together to catch the sword. However. His palms are empty. Cut in two The golden body of the venerable can not even bear a sword that destroys the withered and decayed. Lu fan, the demon lord, has no expression. One sword breaks the magic weapon, two swords cut the ancient temple, and three swords kill Buddha Zun. When the sword shakes, the Buddha''s body is cracked, and the blood is like the collapse of the dam. The demon lord Lu fan has bright silver wings. He opened his mouth slowly and responded to it with what the Buddha had said. "To kill the Buddha is a matter of course." PS: thank "qingningzi" for another big reward from the alliance leader ~ thank you very much ~ ~ thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 In nothingness, there is a dead silence. Three swords, cut a high martial arts Buddha of great power. So that everyone is stuck in a daze. Blood, as if turned into a blood rain, in nothingness Yang sprinkle. The blood of the venerable, containing the majestic energy, floats in nothingness, causing a thunderous roar, which seems to be playing a lament. Qi Liujia looked at it stupidly and forgot to respond. Feeling the blood in nothingness, feeling the blood of venerable who slapped his cheek, he could not recover for a moment. The venerable of gaowu Buddhism A great power who crossed the border of robbery was killed?! Qi Liujia reacted and was shocked. Looking at the black robed Lu Fan standing in nothingness with silver blades stacked behind him, Qi Liujia felt as if he had been struck by lightning. No wonder Lu fan has always been so calm. It turns out that Everything is under the control of Lu Shaozhu. Qi Liujia felt that everything in front of him seemed to be dreaming. He recalled what had happened to the area. When I saw Lu Fan for the first time, he was hard to integrate the origin in the space of origin. He was shocked by the integration of weak origin and strong origin. The second time, Lu Fan was shocked again by his breath, which scattered his earthy body and revealed his great cultivation. Then Lu Fan showed that the things that shocked Qi Liujia were out of control. It turns out that From the beginning to the end, Qi Liujia had never really known Lu Fan. I thought that the venerable of gaowu Buddha would be the enemy of terror, but in the end However, the three swords were cut off and the Buddha''s golden body was cut off. Qi Liujia felt relieved at this moment. As if the original pressure on his pores, at this moment, all released. In fact, their own strength is Lu Fan''s bottom card. Boom! Far away. The black-and-white Lord, who was fighting with Tuoba, was shocked. He looked at the Buddha who was cut into pieces by a sword. A powerful venerable, even defeated? "This How could that be possible? " The black and white Lord is creepy. He is not a fool. Thinking of the abnormal attitude of the northern palace master and the rebellious attitude of Tuoba, he understood. These two people have definitely seen this son''s terrifying and powerful. Even, the body of the northern palace God who was smashed may be the work of this son! "Damn it..." The black-and-white Lord''s eyes coagulated, and he took a look at Tuoba. The next moment, the body swept across and landed on the back of the black and white crane. "Go At the moment when the Buddha''s body was chopped and exploded, the black and white holy master''s body became cold and smelled the crisis. "Sure enough..." Tuoba sage looked at the shocking picture in nothingness. The image of a Buddha''s golden body being cut and exploded is really powerful. It''s natural that demons kill Buddha? The master of Tuoba couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Buddhism and Taoism do restrain evil, but In the face of such a strong and incomparable special constitution, the oppressive force of Buddhism and Taoism is equivalent to nothing. Tuoba Shengzhu asked himself that he was afraid that Lu Fan could not be reconciled. With immortal level magic weapons in hand, cross-border fighting is not a problem at all. To put it more bluntly, this young man has not even exhausted all his strength. Before, in front of the ancient tomb, the mysterious power of the young man to blow up the body of the northern palace saint has not been exerted. Black and white saints mainly escape. The master of Tuoba didn''t stop him. But The faint voice floated, but it made Tuoba master''s face slightly stiff. "Want to escape?" "When I''m Wu Huang, it''s where you can come and go when you want to go?" The young man in black has vigorous hair and bright eyes. Open words, sonorous and powerful. Master Tuoba took a deep breath. It''s also No more running? Why? Tuoba master suddenly thought that it was because the black-and-white holy master had mixed up with Lu Fan before. Is that why? Just remember the grudge? This heart eye Tuoba''s holy master took a puff from the corner of his mouth. However, after beheading a venerable, I still want to kill a saint How crazy! Bang! In nothingness. The Buddha world venerable sent out a roar, his golden body was cut and exploded, countless Buddhist lights exploded, forming an energy storm.A ray of gold escaped. Among the gods, there is an oil lamp in the protection. As soon as the yuan God came out, he ran away. The demon lord Lu Fan''s hair is flying, and behind him is a fan of silver wings. The next moment, such as thunder, flies by. He raised his hand and grasped the God of Buddha. Hum The oil lamp trembles slightly, actually is releases a terrible rebound strength. "This is the protection of Buddhism Be careful, sir. It is very likely that you will eat yourself back. " The master of Tuoba opened his mouth. The demon lord Lu Fan glanced at him without expression. As the demon lord, Lu Fan became cold. He heard the words of the Lord Tuoba, but he didn''t care. As for the black and white Lord who wants to escape, Tuoba moves out. With a loud and clear whistle, the Raptor spreads its wings like a Kunpeng, and flies out in an instant. Pooh! The sharp claws tore the crane''s body, making the crane cry. "Tuoba! You really want to kill them all! " The black and white Lord was furious. Hum A resounding cry of the Phoenix. The phoenix feather sword is flying across the sky, a wisp of fire is red, and the sword is stained with black evil Qi. It cuts through nothingness. The black and white Lord''s heart was shaking. The control crane turns into a sword and rushes to the phoenix feather sword. Pooh! The blood sprinkles not only, but the sword of the crane is broken into two pieces. The black and white holy master is very distressed. This is the guardian spirit beast of the black and white holy land. A spirit animal out of the body is very rare. It is the card face of the black and white Holy Land! However, now, it is so beheaded! However, the black and white Lord is more and more cold hearted. Immortal level magic weapon, too powerful! He can''t stop it. If he stayed, he would end up like the bald donkey. He wanted to escape, but Tuoba was forced to stay. The two fought in nothingness. This time, they really got angry. As for Lu Fan. One hand grabs the original God of the Buddha. Burning the lamp releases strange waves, and some of them turn into attacks. They attack Lu Fan''s yuan Shen, hoping to explode Lu Fan''s yuan Shen. The demon lord Lu Fan was indifferent as usual. Ninety nine yuan of the yuan God''s power is released. The more terrible storm came back. The shrill howl burst out in nothingness, and the original God of the Buddha world suffered a heavy blow. The power of chaos is integrated into Lu Fan''s palm. That palm of oil lamp was stubbornly put out. A ray of Yuan Shen was captured. "Buddha pays attention to cause and effect, and your retribution is me." The demon lord Lu Fan was cold and cool. The next moment. Pinch your fingers. Poof! A venerable God, suddenly crushed out! Turn into a powerful soul energy. Lu Fan didn''t waste this energy. He rolled his sleeves and sprinkled it on Wu Huang one after another, in order to improve the spiritual power of Wu Huang practitioners. The soul energy of a Buddha is a great tonic. So far. He was entangled with Lu Fan. Since the beginning of Tianyuan, there has been a cause and effect entanglement of the high martial arts Buddha world venerable. It was in response to that sentence that the day when Wu Huang achieved high martial arts was the time of destruction. However, it was not Wu Huang who was destroyed, but the venerable of the high martial arts Buddha world. The demon lord Lu Fan seems to have done something trivial. In fact, it is true that Lu fan has been waiting for the arrival of this Buddha worshiper from the beginning, waiting to solve the problem, and now The trouble was finally solved. His eyes moved sideways and his wings spread out behind him, as if Kunpeng spread his wings. Holding the phoenix feather sword, step by step, walking in nothingness. Far away. The holy master of Qingling, who was hiding in the boat, breathed. This He''s a tough guy. It''s no wonder that Tuoba will turn against the enemy. This son is ruthless and ruthless. He is indeed a character. The eyes of the holy master of Qingling twinkled. The nihilism had been lonely for countless years. In the jiuchongtian, it was like a place of ruins. However, in such a dilapidated place, such characters could be born. In terms of demeanor, it is not inferior to the top-ranking and high-ranking people. It seems that there must be a formidable strong man behind it. What is the strong in the void? The pupil of the master of Qingling shrinks suddenly, thinking of the records of ancient books in his holy land. Nihilistic heaven has buried the ancient emperor, and even many of the most powerful fell here and died here. Maybe This son, standing behind is the ancient emperor? Or is it the most powerful one at the level of ancient emperor?After the master of Qingling thought it out, his hair stood on end. Lu Fan glanced at him. Qingling holy master quickly showed a polite and elegant smile. He can''t afford to offend him. Boom! Tuoba sage''s Qi and blood soared to the sky, and the long halberd swept across the sky, showing an irresistible momentum. The black-and-white Lord was beaten and defeated. When Lu Fan''s breath of evil Lord is like the sea waves. The black and white holy master''s heart trembled. "Tuoba You must die The black and white Lord roared. A long white sword was thrown out, and the other black sword was in the hands of the empress saint. The empress fell on the five Huang, so the black sword was lost. The black and white Lord had no choice but to throw out the white sword. Boom! The white sword detonates, which is the top Holy Level magic weapon. At the moment of detonating, it forms a terrible wind, as if to destroy the nothingness. The black and white Lord took the opportunity to escape. However Countless silver brush, like a pair of Kun Peng wings spread. The sword Qi sweeps, blocking the energy of the Holy Level magic weapon. A flaming red sword fell from the sky. Pooh! The body of the black-and-white Lord is pierced through the void. Nailed to a dead, cold continent. The black-and-white Lord constantly coughs up blood, and the blood dyed the dead land red. The strong vitality diffused from the blood and dissipated in nothingness. Black and white Lord despaired. He can''t escape. The Lord Tuoba sat on the back of the Raptor and sighed, but he didn''t say anything. What can he say? Can Lu Fan be prevented from killing the black and white sage? The contradiction between Yilu fan and the black-and-white holy master is too good for him to do. Besides, Tuoba, the holy master, was afraid that he would try to persuade him, and he was hated by Lu Fan. This son The heart is as small as dust. Around, many vagrants have already been in great fear. They saw the terrible picture with their own eyes. A venerable falls, and a lord is nailed to the dead land. What kind of style is this? In the nothingness, such characters have been born?! Lu Fan walked step by step. On the dead land. The black-and-white holy master was pierced by the phoenix feather sword. His body was shaking violently, staring at the landing time, and his eyes showed a touch of fear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he found himself a bit poor. The demon lord Lu Fan looked at the black and white Lord lightly. They look at each other. The black and white Lord was nailed to the ground and looked up at the landing time without blinking. Sour tears will flow down. If you want to kill him, why humiliate him like this?! The black and white Lord roared in his heart. Anger and resentment flashed in his eyes! If he had a chance, he would cut off this son''s head with his own hands, and kill all the creatures of gaowu! However. The next moment, a slow voice sounded in the ears of the black and white Lord. "I see resentment in your eyes." My special The black and white holy master spewed out a mouthful of blood in anger. However, before he could scold him, a touch of silver would overflow his brow. Yuan Shen is penetrated and nailed into nothingness. In the void. Rules, like knives, cut fast. The original God of the black and white holy master howled bitterly, which was cut out by the rules and burned away. As for the body of the black-and-white Lord, he was unwilling to show his eyes and lay on the dead land, motionless and lifeless. Tuoba saint and Qingling holy master see the heart of a Lin. This is the force of the terrible rules of nihilism, which is like cutting the yuan God with a knife. When the black-and-white holy master died, the Buddha world also fell This was the end of a mighty expedition. In this high martial world of nihilism, no one can continue to restrict it. The silver blade is stacked and turned into a thousand blade chair. The Demon Lord with a black shirt sat down slowly. The evil spirit was suppressed. The black color faded and turned into white shirt. Take up the jade crown, a jade sword goes through the vertical crown and straightens the disordered hair. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair with a gentle smile on his face. "Below, pingyangtian, Tuoba small world, Tuoba Cang." The Lord Tuoba sat on the back of the Raptor and arched his hand toward the landing fan. "Thank you for your help. I, nihilism, Wuhuang small world, Lu Ping''an." Lu Fan said with a smile. Gentle as a rich childe, where there is killing Buddha and black and white holy master that fierce appearance."In the lower Pingyang sky, Qingling small world, flowers and blue clouds." On the spirit boat, the green Spirit Lord with a friendly smile, bows and bows. The atmosphere, which had been at war, suddenly disappeared. Lu Fan didn''t mean anything to the green spirit God. After all, the other party was totally soy sauce player, and he had never done anything about it. Lu Fan nodded slightly. Raise your hand and move. In the distance, Qi Liujia arrived quickly. His body was shaking gently. In the eyes, almost tears. Listen to Lu Fan''s self introduction just now. Wu Wu Tian, Wu Huang small world, Lu Ping An He had mixed feelings. Finally, one day, nihilistic heaven could have such an equal dialogue with the strong men of other places in jiuchongtian. "Lao Qi, please entertain the two saints. I have something else to do." Lu Fan Road. "Here it is." Qi Liujia bowed down. At this time, he remembered that in Wuhuang, an ancient tomb of the great emperor had just been opened. What Lu Fan said was to deal with the affairs in ancient tombs? The ancient tombs, of course, are both crisis and opportunity. Lu Fan finished his command and nodded to Tuoba and Qingling again. After that, the thunder light flickered, the white clothes floated, and instantly escaped into the five Huang. Qi Liujia wiped his tears and looked at Tuoba and Qingling. "The two saints, in the lower Qijia, were ordered by the prince to entertain them." Qi Liujia understood that as the only power of Wu Huang, he was the card face of Wu Huang. He was not humble or arrogant. "Lord Qi, we are old friends. We don''t have to be like this." Tuoba and Qingling laughed. The name of Qi Liujia is not easy in Pingyang. "Please." Qi Liujia side, five Huang outside the big array suddenly rolling, it is out of a cloud ladder. Tuoba sage laughed, and the Raptor turned into a goshawk, which fell on his shoulder and stepped into the five Huang. Tuoba Cang is still interested in the new world of gaowu in nihilism. The holy master of Qingling also took the boat and stepped into it. Two people into five Huang. Suddenly. Tuoba''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Looking at the direction of Wuhuang''s vast sea, there A tombstone with no words stands in the sky. "This This is... " The master of Tuoba trembled. Is this the tomb of the ancient emperor? And Looking at the spirit of the tomb in the sky, the glow steamed Wei, this is open? ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. Little Lei Yin Buddha world. The Buddhist temples have a rigorous layout, spread thousands of miles, resplendent and dazzling. Suddenly. A Buddhist temple was broken, and the relic rushed up and was covered with cracks. Central pagoda. The huge Buddha''s shadow emerges. With one move, the broken relic is swept into the air. Hum On top of the broken sharia, strange waves emerge. The next moment, a picture emerges. In the picture, the young man is full of evil spirit, with silver wings on his back. After a sword, the Buddha statue dies. After that, the huge Buddha shadow seems to have seen through the ages. Nothingness. Boom! The whole void was shaking. Outside the sky, there is a shadow of the Buddha that covers the sky and the sun. The huge Buddha shadow seems to cover the whole void sky. However, it is just when the huge Buddha shadow wants to step into the void. The corner of the void sky is a split corner. Looking at the split corner, this huge Buddha shadow seems to see something terrible in this corner. The solemn face of Buddha shows the color of fear. At the next moment, the steps taken are taken back, the palms are folded, and the Buddha''s name is recited, and then it disappears in an instant. And the Buddha''s shadow disappeared, the split corner, also slowly healed. There was a faint song floating out of it. As if singing a song of the past. All this happened, but in a flash, even Lu Fan did not notice. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the lake island. His face suddenly became dignified. It''s not the fear caused by the killing of the venerable of gaowu Buddha. Although the venerable Buddha was entangled with his cause and effect, he was not the opponent Lu Fan cared about when Wu Huang stepped into gaowu. In fact, Lu fan has never been afraid, even if his strength does not increase too much.There is an overlying sky array to guard the five Huang, and that one can''t turn up any big waves. What really makes Lu Fan look dignified is the newly opened ancient tomb Lu Fan guessed that the tomb was not the tomb of the great emperor, but It''s definitely not an ordinary burial. What made Lu Fan''s color change was Lu Changkong Into the ancient tomb. For this father, Lu Fan actually hoped that he could happily study miraculous herbs, pick chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, and leisurely see Nanshan. There is no need for him to wander about ancient tombs "Isn''t the whole ten thousand poison just given? Is physical fitness thoroughly studied? Why did you go to the ancient tomb... " Lu Fan was speechless. After all, he was his father. Lu fan can''t leave it alone. Take out the pressure chessboard, Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly jump. The next moment. On the chessboard, the picture in the ancient tomb is illusory. ¡­¡­ Lu Changkong, Tuoba Shengzi and others looked at the strange scene in front of them, and their bodies grew cold. Looking at the practitioners sitting all over the ground, they are all in an understanding. Most importantly, the rocking chair above the city tower. There was a pink and pink skeleton lying on the rocking chair. They felt that it was watching them. This pink skeleton must be the remains of an ancient tomb. However, this remains Is it still alive? Walking south and retreating, he felt that the tomb was too strange and unsafe. He has to run. Qingling Shengzi and Tuoba Shengzi are also creepy. Even if they are brave, they can''t help but get angry. Suddenly. Bu Nanxing screamed. Lu Changkong and others were frightened to see. "What happened?" Tuoba''s son glared angrily and asked in a hurry. "No way out! The road is cut off Walking south, looking at the closed gate of the city gate, his forehead is full of cold sweat. "I didn''t hurt you again. What''s the scream?" Tuoba Shengzi was a little angry. Walking south is regretful. "Cluck, cluck..." Suddenly. The rocking chair of the pink skeleton is not rocking. In her sunken eyes, there seemed to be a faint blue ghost fire burning. The next moment, from the eyes of four groups of ghost fire, floating to the four people. "This is the first gate under the general''s tomb..." "Once you leave the city, you will have no chance to escape. If you fail, you will have no chance." The waves come from the ghost fire. "Can I not understand?" Bu Nan hang looks ugly, "can I quit now?" However. The words have just fallen. Four ghostly fires shot at full speed. Tuoba Shengzi, Qingling Shengzi, walking southward and Lu Changkong, couldn''t escape at all, and the ghost fire spread into the eyebrows. four people closed as like as two peas and sat down in the state of being awake, just like the others in the city hall. Creak, creak The rocking chair began to sway again. Suddenly. Rocking chair rocking trend, suddenly stopped. Because. In the stillness of the city. Aura sweeps and converges. He turned into a young man with a thousand blade chair in white. Click, click The skull of the pink skull, clattering. Slowly turned his head, looking at the young man in white. Up and down the city. Look at each other. PS: at the end of the month, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "What is this? The tomb of the ancient emperor? " Five Huang high altitude, clouds floating, there are three figures floating on it, like a fairy flying in the air, clothes floating. Qingling holy master is wearing a blue shirt, looking at the vast sea, the God shining in the sky, the dazzling tomb, his eyes show a surprised color. "That''s the tomb of the ancient emperor..." On the shoulder of Tuoba holy master lies a shrinking Raptor, suppressing the excited color on the lower part and exhaling a long breath. He took out a token, but saw that the original convergence of glory, the simple token is actually blooming infinite light, obviously because of the revival of the ancient emperor''s tomb. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu moved the tomb to the new gaowu world It''s really a big deal. " However, he saw it with his own eyes and was filled with wonder. That''s the tomb of the ancient emperor, which can be moved away Such means are mysterious. Tuoba, on the contrary, believed more and more that Lu fan must be the most powerful man standing in the terrible nihilism. Otherwise, how can we move such terrible Tombs? "Is it really an ancient emperor''s tomb?" The Lord of Qingling was shocked. In the eyes actually is explodes the bright brilliance, stares at that in the vast sea above the grave, deeply breathes in. There are countless legends in nihilism. Although it is a declining world, in ancient times, nihilism is extremely brilliant. Qi Liujia looked at the two saints calmly, but he did not open his mouth. He did not open his mouth to say that the emperor''s tomb was not allowed to enter. Because Lu Fan did not mention to stop. Since Lu fan arranged for Qi Liujia to entertain the two saints and allowed the introduction of Wu Huang, there was no argument to prevent the emperor from entering the tomb. After all, once the two lords entered the five Huang, the news of the emperor''s tomb could not be concealed. But Lu Fan didn''t stop him, so naturally he didn''t intend to conceal the information about the emperor''s tomb. However, the two men, after all, are the sacred masters of the sacred land of yan-7 level high martial arts. They actually suppressed their inner excitement. They skimmed down and appeared in front of an ice tower floating on the sea. In the ice tower, a saint son and a virgin look dispirited. All of a sudden, they seemed to feel the strong air outside the ice tower. They all looked up and saw two figures. "Is it Tuoba and Qingling?" The sons and daughters in the ice tower are excited. Is the Lord coming to save them? Tuoba, the sage, was holding hands and frowning. Because he didn''t see his son in the ice tower. The green Spirit Lord also frowns. "Lord, help me and wait!" "Lord, the world is cruel and merciless. Please destroy it!" "Lord, please help us out of the sea of suffering." A son and daughter can''t control their emotions at all. They are locked in an ice tower and almost go crazy. The escape of Tuoba Shengzi and Qingling Shengzi before that stimulated them deeply. Bang bang! The white and black Holy Land''s golden child and jade face stuck on the wall of the ice tower, calling for help. Looking at the two men, Tuoba''s master sighed. The body of the black and white Lord is still floating in the void. It can be said that the black and white holy land is really miserable. However, Pingyang tianben is a very competitive world. With the fall of the black and white holy master, the black and white holy land will soon be in chaos. Ignoring the trapped sons and daughters, these people are nothing to Tuoba and Qingling. "Tuoba Shengzi and Qingling Shengzi should have left the ice tower and entered the ancient tomb." Qi Liujia raised his hand and pinched the array pattern. He felt the wave left behind, and his face full of gullies couldn''t help laughing. "Also..." The Lord of Qingling nodded with a smile. He seems to know a lot about his son. "Let''s go. In this case, we''ll go to the ancient tomb to have a look at it." After that, their eyes fell on Qi Liujia. They are very respectful to Liujia, mainly because today''s Qi Liujia represents Lu Fan. Lu Fan killed the worshipers of the high martial arts Buddha Kingdom, and nailed the black and white holy master to the void. They were shocked by this kind of despotism. No more attention to the ice tower. They came here to save their son. However, Tuoba and Qingling Shengzi fled together, so there was no need for them to have more trouble. Being able to become a lord is a prudent person. Boom! Three people step forward, the next moment, the vast sea waves. Suddenly appeared outside the ancient tomb.The wordless tombstone is towering into the clouds, releasing a terrible and depressing atmosphere. Flowing light and colorful, aura noisy. On the ancient city tower, lines of patterns seem to be alive. When the gate opened, there seemed to be a whimper coming out of the dark cave. "The tomb of the great emperor in ancient times..." Tuoba saint was staring at the dark city cave. Unconsciously, his body was cold. Vaguely, there is a terrible crisis, pervading the whole body. Originally attracted by the ancient tomb, for a while, they calmed down and stood quietly outside the tomb, seemingly hesitating whether to step into it. ¡­¡­ North County. Last night, there was an easterly wind in the small building. The bells hanging on the curtain were blown and gently bumped, making a slight noise. Dan taixuan opened the letter and his eyes were slightly frozen. "The ancient tomb is open..." Dan taixuan stood up and paced in the palace. For Dan taixuan, he has experienced too many fairies. From the secret place of wolongling to the remains of ancient tombs, it is very clear that every time the relics appear, it is a great opportunity and the beginning of great changes in the world. In addition to thousands of Xuanwu guards, Jiang Li, Lu Jiulian, and many talents from the headquarters of the great Xuan Academy were sent to the ancient tombs. I can''t help being calm and mysterious, and I can''t be frightened. In case these people are all folded in the ancient tomb. I''m afraid that the great Xuanguo will be greatly damaged. Therefore, Tan Tai Xuan ordered people to pay close attention to the situation in ancient tombs. ¡­¡­ Inside the ancient tomb. The first city gate. It''s very quiet, leaving only the sound of everyone''s orderly breathing. The skull in the pink dress sits on the rocking chair, twists its head, and its dark eye hole looks directly at the direction of separation of the landing aura. Lu Fan looked at the skeleton calmly. "Cluck, cluck..." Suddenly. The skeleton laughed. The next moment, the skeleton is staggering to stand up, the bones of the body continue to collide, making a click sound. The skeleton leaned slightly towards the landing fan, just like a lady. Lu Fan was slightly stunned and nodded his head gently. It was as if two old friends met on the street and said hello to each other. This picture, a bit strange and strange. Even Lu Fan couldn''t help muttering. Say hello to a skeleton It''s a really weird experience. After saying hello. Lu Fan''s eyes swept, and he took a look at all the people who were sitting at the bottom of the wall. The skeleton seemed to notice something, like a shy maiden, covering his mouth as if laughing. There was a ghost fire in my eyes. The ghost fire soon drifted to Lu Fan''s body. Lu Fan was stunned, and Yuan Shen diffused and swallowed the ghost fire. Boom! After that, Lu Fan''s mind shook violently. There was a text in his mind. The content of the Scripture is incomparably profound, just like a scroll in Lu Fan''s mind. Every golden text seems to have come to life, constantly moving. As if to engrave into the soul of Lu Fan. In his mind, however, all the contents of his Sutra disappeared. "Is this an ancient Scripture? What they''re going to do Is it to understand the Scripture? " Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the skeleton. The skull nodded like a girl covering her mouth, and the ghost fire in her eyes was beating, which made a crisp girl''s voice. "Don''t worry, young master. The first city gate is quite safe for the inanimate creatures..." "It''s also a screening of grave visitors." "If the ancient scriptures can understand the third level, they will have the qualification to enter the tomb. If they fail to understand, the living beings in the void will only be erased from the memory of the ancient scriptures, but they will still have the qualification to enter the tomb again. If they fail to understand the ancient scriptures, they will be obliterated directly." Skeleton road. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, and his fingers gently touched his hand guard. "But if you choose to move on, even if it is the nature of nothingness, it will die." Skeleton road. "This ancient Scripture Who created it? " Lu fan asked. "Created by the general." The skeleton and ghost fire danced and seemed to be laughing. "This is not an ancient emperor''s tomb?" Lu fan asked curiously. "Emperor''s tomb?" "The great emperor of the ancient world, covering heaven and earth Once the tomb was born, jiuchongtian would cause a great disturbance. Some of the most powerful would come to the tomb, and some of the great churches inherited from ancient times would come out. " "It won''t be as calm as it is now. It only attracts a little fish and shrimps."Skeleton road. As expected, it was not the tomb of the ancient emperor. Lu Fan had guessed about it for a long time, but he was not surprised. Lu Fan was still quite interested in the skeleton. "So this is the general''s tomb?" Lu Fan Road. The skeleton stooped again. "General, for whom?" However, this time, Lu Fan''s question, the skeleton kept the posture of bending over, did not answer. After a while, the skeleton stood up on the pavilion of the city gate tower, and slightly leaned over to make a gesture of invitation. "Young master, please, general." The skull''s eyes beat. But it made Lu Fan''s eyelids jump. Why does this sound so wrong? Creak However, the gate under the first gate was opened. There was a terrible air force, like an ancient battlefield emerging in front of him. Lu Fan squinted. The spirit is separated. The wheels of the thousand blade chair run over the dust on the ground. The dust that has been sealed up for a long time is lifted up. It follows the first city tower and enters the rear. On the pavilion, the skeleton in the pink dress leaned back again, and then the city gate closed, separating her from Lu Fan. In the second city, there is an ancient battlefield with the color of gray defeat. There are broken long dagger, damaged armor, and the remains of exotic animals. On the cold land, there are heavy dust rolling As if the dust of the distant past. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair and dressed in white, is so conspicuous and out of place in this ancient battlefield. Suddenly. Between the ashes, the dust is rolling. There are three figures standing, close, then found that these are the same three skeletons, of course, is not just skeletons, their body surface wrapped in dry human skin, looks like a skeleton. However, these skeletons seem to be full of color and powerful energy. The three skeletons were dressed in different costumes, including Jingjia, cloth clothes and Taoist robes. They bowed respectfully towards the landing. Later, it seemed that he was leading Lu Fan''s way, leading him slowly. The dust is rolling in the gray old battlefield. In the dust on the ground, the two traces of the wheelchair are gradually covered by the wind and dust. And as we move forward. Lu Fan''s ear, gradually There were shouts of killing. ¡­¡­ Creak, creak The sound of wheelchair shaking suddenly resounded in overlord''s ears. Overlord opened his eyes, his eyes burst out with bright light, and he was short of breath. All of a sudden, a pink skeleton appeared beside the overlord. Deep eyes, looking at the overlord. "You can continue to enter the third level of ancient Scripture understanding." The ghost fire danced in the eyes of the skeleton. At the next moment, the gate of the city gate opened abruptly. A powerful suction suddenly burst out, and the overlord''s body was irresistible. This treatment is very different from Lu Fan. It''s not just overlord. Then, one after another, people wake up. Some people have understood the third layer of the ancient scriptures, while others have not. After being inhaled into the city gate, those who did not understand became dizzy. When I was awake, I found myself standing outside the ancient tomb, standing on the vast sea, and my memory of the ancient scriptures was deleted. These people who were moved out have high and low accomplishments. Some of them are in the golden elixir realm, but some of them are from Yuanying realm. Even some practitioners who had entered the realm of yin and God were moved out. There are ordinary practitioners, and there have been people who have been arrogant. Zhong Nan stands, his face full of disbelief. Is he eliminated? He patted his head in pain. What was the ancient Scripture? At this moment, he can''t remember any of the ancient scriptures. Those who have been moved out are unwilling. One by one, the air burst out, making the sea water roll over and rush to the ancient tomb city again. However. This time, they have just entered the dark cave of the city gate. Dense and dense Yin soldiers charged out. These practitioners were unable to avoid or even resist. They were rushed by the Yin soldiers and trampled into blurred flesh and blood. Outside the ancient tomb. The eyes of Tuoba and Qingling are not different. Qi Liujia''s face, which was full of gullies, trembled slightly. Sure enough, tombs in ancient times are full of unknown dangers. ¡­¡­ There is nothing beyond the sky. Carrying a bronze warship, he fled far away from the North Palace master, and breathed a deep breath. He looked back.The vision seems to have seen through the nothingness, and saw the black-and-white God who was nailed to death on the dead land. This guy, how miserable The head of the North Palace took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, this time he was ready to run fast enough. The young man in white, like a demon, has a special physique and is extremely strong. He even blows his body with one blow. He doesn''t want to meet such a cruel role for a second time. "I''m afraid something will happen to the emptiness which has been silent for so long." "The Pingyang sky, which borders on nihilism, must have a great shock." Taking a deep breath, the Lord of the northern palace blinked and worried. In the ancient tomb, nihilistic heaven was born. Gao Wu, a mysterious young man in white, appeared in nihility All these things reveal a numbing message. "Is it Is it time to start doing business in the silent and eternal emptiness The body of the master of the northern palace trembled slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his expression became a bit tangled. "Does the appearance of the young man in white in Wuhuang mean that the tomb of the ancient emperor is also located in Wuhuang?" The head of the northern palace has a cluster of eyebrows. I think the possibility is very great. "Do you want to spread the news? Let the masters of pingyangtian''s high martial arts saints go to explore the truth and falsehood? " The Lord of the northern palace sat on the warship again, lost in thought. After a long time, he shook his head and rejected it. "Just For the time being, don''t try to provoke the world. " "Nothingness is not a good place. In ancient times, it was a meat grinder, in which venerable people were cannon fodder..." "Don''t make trouble, just wait and see..." "What''s more, the young man killed the venerable of xiaoleiyin Buddha world and developed the sixth level martial arts Buddha world. He had the best face and would not give up. At this time, he should not get involved in the whirlpool..." The Lord of the North Palace breathed a breath. Although the heart is unwilling, but sometimes, want to live, only step by step carefully. Looking back, he wants to control the ship to leave. However. Suddenly. His body a stiff, but found that in front of a golden lotus bloom. There is a general light of the Buddha, Buddhist music, Sanskrit singing, lingering. There is a strong Qi machine to diffuse, leading to the North Palace God, the whole body is stiff, pupil contraction. In the distance, a golden lotus platform circled. On the lotus platform, a fat ancient Buddha came flying with a smile on his face. After this ancient Buddha, there is a monk with a disk on his head, who is flying behind. On the top of each monk''s head, there are treasures and treasures, which are filled with strong vitality and vitality. This is The strong one in the Buddhist world of Xiao Lei Yin, the first one is an extremely powerful and powerful one! The Lord of the northern palace sipped his lips. Whatever you say. The efficiency of the Buddha world It''s a little fast. As soon as the front foot of the venerable one died, the Buddha world venerable came to revenge on the back foot? It''s no wonder that in Pingyang day, anyone can be provoked, and we must not offend the Buddha world of little thunder. Sitting alone in the smiling face Buddha of Jinlian, I saw the master of the northern palace. The smile on his face was even worse. "Master of the northern palace, you are all right." Ancient Buddha Road. The Lord of the northern palace stood up on the warship and bowed slightly. "Is the Lord of the northern palace coming back from nothingness?" The Buddha''s smiling face and charmingly naive appearance, however, made the master of the northern palace tremble. The master of the northern palace wanted to shake his head, but the deep eyes of the smiling Buddha made him bitter. "Yes, I have just returned from nothingness." "Oh?" Smile Buddha smile even more. "I got the Buddha''s order and was about to go to the nihilistic heaven. Since the Lord of the northern palace happened to come from the nihilistic heaven, would you like to go with me?" The face of the Lord of the North Palace trembled. Can he say no? Can he refuse? However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the smiling Buddha came and landed on the bronze warship. However, the master of the northern palace had no choice but to control the warship and go to nothingness. He was sad in his heart, and the smelly bald donkey even held him! "Reverend, may I ask, what is the purpose of this trip to nothingness?" The Lord of the North Palace took a deep breath and asked in silence. If the venerable is going to take revenge, the Lord of the northern palace will immediately abandon the ship without saying a word. "I heard that nihilism is a new world of martial arts." "Da Zun said that it''s a great joy to have a new generation of martial arts. He ordered the poor monk to bring gifts to celebrate it." Smiling Buddha said with a smile.In the first place, there is no sense of tension. His face was confused. I can''t help but wonder if I heard you wrong. Bring gifts to celebrate it? Was beheaded a venerable, but brought a big gift to celebrate? This is not in line with the style of Xiaolei Yin''s Buddha world?! The Lord of the northern palace felt more and more wrong. PS: at the end of the month, please call for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Floating in white, walking slowly. Lu Fan felt that he was in an ancient battlefield, and the terrible fighting was constantly ringing and roaring. The earth was beaten and sunk, the mountains and rivers were blasted to pieces, and the sky was torn into ravines like an abyss. The stars are turning, the mountains and rivers are overturning. White bones covered the ground, blood gathered into a river, galloping between the bones looming in which, there are wrongs howling in it. Everything in front of me is just like hell on earth. However, how to look at this picture and how to be familiar with it. Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, can''t help but feel in front of everything, seems to have seen where. He thought it over and laughed in amazement. Isn''t all this just the picture of the ancient evil spirits invading Wuhuang and destroying the ancient times of practice on the last floating palace barrier in the secret land of Longmen? Although things are different, the characters are not the same. But It is undeniable that the overall structure and plot are very similar. Lu fan, sitting on the chair with a thousand blades, could not help but smile. Is everything in front of you true or false? Is it possible that the general in the general''s tomb deliberately arranged it, just like what Lu Fan wanted the world to see? No one can tell. The truth is false and the false is true. Lu Fan''s smile gradually converged. He continued to roam the ancient battlefields. He saw a familiar figure, the ancient great emperor "Hao", whose figure was hazy in the nine days, just like a God and a devil. A city tower appeared on the battlefield. It is like a pass of heaven, standing high above the boundless battlefield, as if connected with heaven and earth, and firmly guarding everything between heaven and earth. The city gate was stained with blood, and the walls were covered with mottled hum, terrible claw marks, and traces left by terrible weapons. It tells of the attacks that have been suffered in endless years. Above the city gate. There was a man wearing a white robe. However, the white robe was dyed with blood and turned into a bloody one. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at the emperor who was haunted by array patterns and stepped up to the sky palace step by step. He stood still on the tower, watching the emperor kill to the nine days. Looking forward to the return of the great emperor. However, there is no end to this waiting. Finally. He didn''t wait for the emperor to return. Only when the terrible killing fell from nine days. The sky is broken and the sea of blood flows. The earth is up and down, falling apart. Lu Fan went to the end of his life and saw the frost without any fluctuation. After all, he had done such a plot in the secret land of Longmen before, so his inner turmoil was not big. "It''s a tragedy." Lu Fan Road. The picture in front of me disappears. Three armored skeletons continue to lead the way. The tattered third city tower emerged. A skeleton stopped, and his dark eyes watched Lu Fan and the other two skeletons move on. Breaking into the third city tower, Lu fan saw the spirit stones stacked all over the ground, as well as rare mineral resources, even the spirit beast cubs sealed in the stone mines and some huge eggs full of energy. These are treasures. They are dazzling treasures. Lu Fan even saw the colorful spirit tools, covered with heavy dust. Lu Fan did not squint, and the two skeletons were also crooked and moved on. This is a castle full of treasures. After the third city gate, another skeleton stopped and watched Lu Fan and the last one leave. Lu Fan guessed that these skeletons must have been invincible. In the fourth day que, there is only one pool. The huge pool is like a stack of dozens of squares. The pool is flowing with blood and mixed with golden liquid. It has powerful and repressive energy, and there are faint lines. Lu Fan glanced and raised his eyebrows. And the last skeleton, the only one in armor, leaned towards the landing fan and made a gesture of invitation. The thousand blade chair continued to move forward, and finally the city gate opened. In the fourth city behind the que, is a simple palace. Simple, not complex. In the center of the palace, there is a sarcophagus. At one end of the sarcophagus, there was an old lamp burning in the shade. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, scanning the palace, and finally, his eyes fell on the sarcophagus. The owner of the ancient tomb, the general in the skull, should be in this sarcophagus. The palace is very quiet. Quiet people feel a little flustered. Suddenly. There was a soft laugh resounding through. "You are younger than I thought."The elegant and gentle voice resounded through the palace. The light of the long-term lamp flickered gently, which made the light in the dark palace flicker indefinitely. "Since the emperor''s defeat, nihilism has been broken. The most powerful set up rules and sealed up nihilism, which reduced nihilism to the ruins of the world and could not give birth to Gao Wu..." "But now, the rules are broken by you, a young man." The slow voice of words lingered in the palace. The long-term lamp seemed to reflect a vague figure. The figure is sitting on the futon, like a gentle dandy. Lu Fan looked at the shadow of the lantern and laughed. General tomb, it seems that the shadow is the bloody general standing on the wall for countless years. "What do you call him The shadow asked, as the lamp trembled. "Lu Ping An." Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and looked at the lamp shadow. "You''re not afraid of me? Don''t you fear that I will invite you here with evil intention? " "You know, even if you''re just a part of the body, if I want to take you away, I can easily follow a trace of the spirit of the body." Said the general. Lu Fan laughed, leaning on the wheelchair, playing with the mysterious finger in his hand, "you try." There was silence in the palace. The long-term light trembled slightly. After a long time, calm was restored. "Although I don''t know how you got the order to move the ancient tombs, maybe it''s the emperor''s will in the dark. Let me help you to protect this new weak Gao Wu and grow up..." Said the general. "You''ve made the world powerful and broke the rules of nothingness. You know what it means?" Lu Fan rubbed Youxuan''s finger and shook his head. He really doesn''t know. His purpose is actually very pure, simple want to let five Huang constantly strong. He just wanted to create a super fantasy world. Let Wu Huang become Gao Wu is just a small obstacle in the long-term goal. The general seemed somewhat surprised. "Guess..." Said the general. "No guess." Lu Fan shook his head. "If you create a high level of martial arts, it is equivalent to formally jumping into the chessboard and becoming a chess piece in the game of the strongest." "You may fight all the way and become the most important piece left on the chessboard, or you may become the abandoned one eaten by other pieces." Said the general. "So, are you here to protect me, or the world, to be the most important piece left on the chessboard?" Lu Fan Road. The general is silent, and the ever burning lamp is silent. "Coincidentally, I like playing chess best, but I don''t like playing chess. " Lu Fan Road. "It''s interesting. Unfortunately, sometimes, even if I say so, I can''t help it." Said the general. Lu Fan chuckled, his fingers lightly on the wheelchair guard: "but this world, is my world." "My world, I''m in charge." Lu Fan''s voice was quiet. The lamp flickered slightly. "I will help you until the world grows up and becomes strong enough..." The general''s tone seemed to be a little choppy. Lu Fan''s wheelchair turned with his back to the sarcophagus. "You''re not dead?" After a long silence, the general replied, "there is still a breath left." Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly frozen. From ancient times to today How long did the general live? What is the price to pay? "Then why are you lying in the coffin, not stuffy?" "Or come out and play chess?" Lu Fan continued. This time, the silence was a little long, and the voice of words came out of the coffin. "I''m waiting for someone." Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, wheelchair moves gently. The lamp flickered, and the figure formed by the lamp seemed to stare at the back of the landing fan. "There are four inheritances in ancient tombs, which can cultivate four strong people. Can you appoint four people?" Said the general. However, Lu fan, sitting in a wheelchair, just raised his hand and waved. "With fate." After that, he left the palace. It turned into a wisp of aura and dissipated in the ancient tomb. The long-lasting light continued to burn, and the sarcophagus trembled slightly and then fell silent. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and the lines in his eyes flowed continuously. "A little bit of bloody general..."Lu Fan laughed. He had long suspected that with the growth of Wu Huang, he would definitely enter the eyes of the strong in this field. But, so fast, it seems to have been noticed. Whatever the general''s purpose is. Lu Fan didn''t care. Ancient tombs opened, heritage emerged No matter who was handed down on the land of Wuhuang, he would give feedback to strengthen Lu fan, so Lu Fan was so happy. Lu Fan didn''t care even if there was any conspiracy in the ancient tomb, because the purpose of the tomb was the same as Lu Fan. As the only world of high martial arts in the void sky, Wu Huang could not be destroyed, but could only be strengthened. And five Huang strong, Lu Fan strong. Therefore, Lu Fan was allowed to live in the tomb. As long as the tomb did not shake the foundation of Lu Ping''an and wiped out the five Huang practitioners, Lu fan would go with him. What''s more, the idea of the ancient tomb seems to be the same as Lu Fan''s As like as two peas. Therefore, Lu Fan could not have suffered a loss. Yeah? All of a sudden, Lu Fan Mei Yu picked slightly and looked beyond five Huang. "Why is this guy back?" ¡­¡­ The bronze warship runs in nothingness and constantly collapses nihility. On the battleship. The joyful Buddha, with a rosy face and a charmingly naive manner, took the master of the northern Palace by the hand and sat in the front of the warship and talked about the Buddhist principles with the master of the northern palace. Behind them, a monk sat cross legged with a treasure plate on his head. The Lord of the northern palace was more and more ugly. He wanted to take his hand out of the joy of Buddha''s hand. However, Huanxi Buddha is even stronger than he is in strength. He can''t pull it out at all, which makes him feel more and more wrong. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Why is it that when a venerable is dead, Xiao Lei Yin Buddha should give a gift to the newborn Gao Wu? Suppress pingyangtian''s little Lei Yin Buddha world and develop level six high martial arts When did you become so humble? That''s not common sense at all. He asked Huanxi Buddha tentatively about this doubt. The joyful Buddha said happily: "the great master has given the Buddha''s order, and the evil Buddha has killed countless people. He should be responsible for it. This time, he also went to express his thanks to the new gaowu world for helping Xiaolei Yin Buddha to clean up the door." Happy Buddha said, while gently stroking the hand of the North Palace God. The holy master of the northern palace was stunned. At the next moment, the whole body was filled with cold. How cruel! The fallen venerable is reduced to abandoned son! Killing people and killing their hearts makes them bear the name of evil Buddha in the blink of an eye. At the moment, the Lord of the northern Palace also thought about it. It must be because there are some terrible strong men standing behind the new world of martial arts. This is to protect oneself. Boom! The warship capsizes nihilism, the speed is extremely fast, soon appeared in front of five Huang. The smoke shrouded everything. Outside the ancient tomb. Qi Liujia''s mind moved, his face full of gullies turned pale. Tuoba and Qingling also thought of something. "Why is the Lord of the North Palace coming back?" They looked at each other with strange faces. Because they clearly felt the breath of the North Palace God. Before that, the North Palace God carried the warship and ran away. They thought they would never turn back. But I didn''t expect to come back again. What courage should this be! "Two lords, excuse me for a moment." Qi Liujia is a serious way. Words fall, step by step into the air, leaving the vast sea. Nothing but nothingness. Bronze warships in the air. Qi Liujia appeared with a dignified face. He saw the master of the northern Palace on the warship. On the warship, there was not only the Lord of the northern palace, but also a joyful Buddha with a smile and a lot of monks. The strong one in the Buddhist world of little Lei yin?! It''s so fast?! This efficiency How terrible! Just after Mr. Lu killed the Buddha, the little thunder Buddha sent someone to ask for a crime. However, soon, to Qi Liujia''s dismay, the charmingly naive Buddha, holding the Lord of the northern palace, floated out with a smile on his face. It doesn''t look like a teacher asking a crime. "In the lower Lei Yin Buddha world, those who are happy to respect the Buddha will get the order of great respect, and make amends for the evil deeds of the evil Buddha who harassed the world before." He who is happy and respected laughs. He waved. A monk lined up with treasure plates on his head, and the treasures were shining everywhere. In addition, the joyful venerable also pulled the northern palace saint, pointing to the point. The smile became more and more intense: "I met this man on my way to here. I found that he had been involved in the evil industry of disturbing the world. Therefore, I specially arrested him and offered it as a great gift."Joy and respect are the ways. Qi Liujia was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems a little unbelievable. At the beginning, the master of the northern palace was at a loss. At the next moment, he came back to his mind. His face was white and unbelievable. His lips trembled a little, and he almost scolded him. He turned his head and glared at the joyful venerable, and his eyes seemed to have fire. This Is this a human thing?! Stinking bald ass, pit me! It''s no wonder that something is wrong. No wonder this bald donkey is so enthusiastic all the way. It turns out that He has become a big gift to the bald ass! Boom! The master of the northern palace burst out a powerful Qi. However, with a finger of flowers and a pat on the head of the North Palace saint, he felt that his shoulder could not move. There was almost fire in his sad and angry eyes. He asked himself that there was no place to offend the bald donkey. Why did the bald donkey do such a vicious thing?! Sure enough, you know who you are, but you don''t know who you are. The bald donkey laughed all the way. He didn''t expect his heart to be so dirty! Tuoba and Qingling are also shocked. The Lord of the northern palace was captured. They can''t help but suddenly. No wonder this guy ran away and came back. However, the next moment, can not help but want to laugh. Of course, behind the laughter, I also felt a shiver. Little Lei Yin Buddha world Would you even take the initiative to make friends? The background of the new high martial arts is indeed unfathomable. Qi Liujia was a little surprised. In his ear came the voice of Lu Fan. Qi Liujia was awe stricken, straightened his clothes, glanced at the North Palace master, and bowed his hand to the joyful one. "My son has received the gift, ladies and gentlemen Come back, please Qi Liujia road. The master of the northern palace heard the speech, and his body was soft. He may be the most miserable God in history. He was given as a gift by a bald donkey. However. The smile on the face of joyful venerable is more and more rich. "Lord Qi, I came here with great respect for Buddha''s orders. I have important things to discuss with you in detail. Please tell me to you. I want to tell you in person." PS: it''s a caven again. At this point, please ask for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Above the vast sea, the tombs float and sink, the ancient city tower, flowing light and color, the walls of the array pattern surging, full of the breath of years. Outside the ancient tomb. Many people are unwilling to face it. They failed to understand in the first city gate, and now they are expelled. However, they are not reconciled to it. There is no doubt that there are great creations in the ancient tombs. The ancient scriptures that they were able to understand before are absolutely extraordinary and unforgettable to them. But they were expelled from the ancient tombs and forgot all the contents of the ancient scriptures. How can they tolerate that? Therefore, many practitioners rushed to the ancient tomb crazily. Some of them were trampled into pieces of meat. Some were seriously injured and coughed up blood. Outside the ancient tomb, blood gushed. Many people looked at the scene in despair. When they saw a baby changing strong man, who was suddenly crushed by the ghost cavalry, they understood that Originally, they have missed the opportunity, now, want to seize, die. Gradually, some people began to give up the inner persistence. Don''t go on pounding the hole. Inside the ancient tomb. In the first city gate, the enlightened practitioners were divided into two groups. One group was expelled, and the other continued to enter the second city gate. After entering the city gate, people are in the vast ancient battlefield. The yellow sand is long, and the blood wind is floating and sinking. A skeleton rose from the yellow sand and fought against them. They want to enter the third city gate, only kill them all the way. However, these skeletons that climb up from the yellow sand seem to have immortal bodies. After killing, it will be stacked again. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Lu Jiulian and others have different strength, and they are all entangled by skeletons of different strength. In the ancient battlefield, the collision is like a torrent collision. The war lasted a long time. Some of them who entered the third city gate died in the battle, while others persisted to the end. Finally, they understood that the immortal skeleton was not really immortal. As long as the ancient scriptures were used to cultivate the power of the ancient scriptures, the skeletons could be killed. At the end of the battle, the ground was covered with broken bones. Those who survived stood up from the remains of the battlefield and looked at the corpses all over the ground. Many people''s hearts trembled. In front of them, it seems that the terrible war in ancient times has emerged. In the future, perhaps Wuhuang will also encounter such a crisis and war. If they are not strong enough, they will turn into corpses on the battlefield. No one can escape the real war. Those who survived sat cross legged, and the follow-up contents of the ancient scriptures appeared in their minds, and they continued to understand. And when people understand. The sky over the battlefield, in the dark. Four skeletons stand with their hands on their backs. In the eyes of skeletons, there are ghosts beating. It''s like screening out what''s going on. ¡­¡­ The joyful one was smiling and naive. He kept his posture and did not move. There is no space, there is a bit of silence. All people''s looks have become a bit strange. Tuoba and Qingling looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Do you want to see Lu Fan alone? What is the purpose? Xiaoleiyin Buddha world, as a high-level martial art of yan-6 level, occupies a part of Pingyang sky and becomes the overlord of the world. Naturally, it has its strong points. Is Does Xiaolei Yin Buddha Kingdom want to conquer this new world of gaowu? Such ideas have sprung up in Tuoba and Qingling. Soon, however, they shook their heads. This is not very likely. Although Wu Huang is only a new world of high martial arts, and even, in terms of overall strength, it is only a mere nine level high martial arts. But Because of Lu Fan''s existence, he was able to smash the existence of the body of the Lord of the northern palace with one blow, making the newborn Gao Wu Wu Huang very different. It has the high-end combat power of yan-7, but only the overall level of yan-9. Of course, because of the existence of Lu fan, it can not be provoked. They thought for a long time, but they couldn''t think of the idea of the Great Buddha. Qi Liujia''s expression was also slightly stiff. In the distance, the master of the northern palace was cursing. This bald ass is not very kind. After all, he is a person who has come over and has been trapped. Therefore, his mouth is a curse. "Can the venerable simply say what it is?" Qi Liujia''s face, full of gullies, frowned slightly and asked. On the chubby face of Huanxi Zun, a line narrowed up and said, "it''s related to Wu Huang''s entering Gao Wu book..." When the words of the venerable are heard.The pupil of Qi Liujia is not constricted. In the distance, Tuoba and Qingling are also suddenly. Gao wuse It turned out to be a Gao Wu book about jiuchongtian. Both of them, as masters of one place, naturally know a lot. When the joyful venerable mentioned Gao Wu book, they thought of something. Although the number of high martial arts world is much less than that of low and medium martial arts, the importance of high martial arts world is far from that of low and medium martial arts. The high martial arts world can carve the road, which surpasses all the low and medium martial arts worlds. It was hard for Qi Liujia to refuse the words of the reverent. In his ear, Lu Fan''s voice was also heard. "Reverend, please Qi Liujia opened his mouth. The smile on the face of the joyful one is even greater. He waved to the monks behind him. None of them was weak. Each one was distracted. But in front of the joyful master, these monks were just slaves. This also shows the strength of little thunder Buddha. The sky covering array opens, and the smoke is enveloped. It turned into a ladder condensed by clouds. Those who are happy and venerable follow the steps and go there in no hurry. On the vast sea. Joyful Zun''s face was red, enjoying the scenery of five Huang, and his mouth was full of amazement. He saw the tomb, but, apart from a slight surprise at the beginning, he soon regained calm. The blessed one ordered the monks to stay where they were. Under the guidance of Qi Liujia, he personally boarded the lake island. There was a gentle breeze. The original lake rippled. The joyful Reverend steps on the island, and the fresh fragrance wafts from it, which makes the joyful venerable take a deep breath. "You are so elegant." Joyful venerable hand clasps ten, bows the body way. The next moment, in front of a flower, he found a young man in white sitting in a wheelchair, walking in the flowers, picking a peach blossom. "I''ve met Lord Lu." Joy and respect are the ways. Every Gao Wu world has a holy land. In the eyes of joyful worshippers, Lu fan is the holy master of the holy land. As for the address, Lu Fan laughed and refused to comment. "Do you want to see me? Is it related to Wu Huang''s entry into the gaowu book?" Lu Fan Road. As soon as we met, we went straight to the theme. The jubilant Reverend jumped with fat on his face and laughed: "there has been no Gao Wu in nearly 100000 years in nihilism, and it is normal that Lord Lu is not clear about it." "Da Zun asked the poor monk to remind Lord Lu that the nihilistic heaven is one of the nine heavens after all, and the high martial arts in the nihilistic heaven also belongs to jiuchongtian..." The joyful venerable looks serious. With his palms folded, he bowed down and said, "Gao Wu book is made by the most powerful people in jiuchongtian. The origin of gaowu needs to be engraved with the road. Therefore, every Gao Wu world actually goes against the heaven and needs to be punished for robbery. However, if it is registered in gaowu book, it can be shielded from robbery and punishment without suffering from robbery." When Lu Fan heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows slightly and tore the peach blossom petals in his hand: "so, this is Gao Wu book?" "No more?" Those who are glad to hear their words will not stop. Is What else? What a terrible thing to rob and punish? It''s not good to be able to block robbery and punishment by entering gaowu book? Naturally, there is a huge difference between the wild and the wild. The joyful master thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Lord Lu, if you don''t get into the high martial arts book and lack of protection, you will have to suffer a robbery and punishment every time you engrave ten lines of the five Huangs." "Every time you rob and punish, you have to be terrified. If you are not careful, the whole five Huang will be destroyed. Lord Lu Not afraid? " Joy and respect are the ways. Lu Fan heard the speech and fell into a deep thought. His fingers touched on the wheelchair guard. It''s really troublesome to be struck by thunder every day. "What price does it take to get into gaowu book?" Lu fan asked. "There is no cost, as long as you can pass the examination, you can be registered." "Well..." Lu Fan answered. It''s like thinking. All of a sudden, Lu Fan raised his head and looked at Qi Liujia, who was standing quietly on the edge of the island in the distance. "Lao Qi, what do you think?" Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia was stunned when he heard the speech, and he understood that Lu fan should be asking him how to think about the statement that was included in Gao Wu''s book. In fact, it is not the first time that Qi Liujia has faced this choice. At the beginning, when the gaowu world he created was almost completely successful, Xiao Lei Yin Buddhist world randomly sent a distracted monk to inform him of his accession to the gaowu book.At that time, when he entered the gaowu book, the monk was almost tough. Qi Liujia had no right to refuse. Unfortunately, later The origin of Gao Wu collapsed, and Qi Liujia yuan Shen and his body were cut by the rules, so the matter was over. Now, the Buddha world of little Lei Yin sent a venerable person to inform Gao Wu book. This treatment contrast, indeed, the difference between heaven and earth. However, Qi Liujia still gave some pertinent suggestions. "Young master, I think it''s not proper to be in gaowu book." There are many advantages to entering gaowu book. At least, Wuhuang will have less trouble in upgrading her level in the future. Engrave the road, there is no need to face the road robbery punishment again and again. It''s not easy to cross the robbery. It''s hard work and hard work. Even if you''re a little careless, you''ll end up in smoke. But also for five Huang, the disadvantages are more terrible. Because Gao Wuci is made by the most powerful person of jiuchongtian. Therefore, once in the high martial arts book, it is equivalent to entering the eyes of the nine heaven strong. The situation of nihilism is quite special. If the strongest person who once had a grudge against nihilism is not in a good mood, it is likely to let the five Huang fly ash annihilate. Even if, today''s five Huang, to the strong simply do not look up to. When the words of Qi Liujia fell, the face of the worshiper changed greatly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, it was interrupted by Lu fan, who opened his mouth. Lu Fan Road. "Well, Lao Qi, what you said is reasonable..." "In that case, I''ll be in the gaowu book." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and said with a smile. Qi Liujia heard the speech and was stunned. Lu Fan didn''t play cards according to common sense. However, he arched his hand and asked nothing. The anxious color of the joyful venerable disappears, and the smile is charmingly naive. "Since Lord Lu agreed, I immediately went back to the Buddha kingdom to report to the great master..." "In a few days, Da Zun will personally communicate with Gao Wu and guide the will of Tao Tao to grade Wu Huang." The joy worshiper is full of joy. After he leaves the treasure, he leaves. On the island in the middle of the lake, it became quiet again. Qi Liujia looked at Lu Fan and stopped talking. "Say what you want to say." Lu Fan picked another peach blossom and played with it. Qi Liujia took a deep breath, "childe Why not refuse? " However, Lu Fan laughed and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I hate trouble the most. " "I just want to see what kind of medicine is sold in this bald donkey''s gourd?" Lu Fan Road. Hearing the speech, Qi Liujia couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "By the way, young master The jubilant one saw the tomb of the ancient emperor. If he spread it out, Wu Huang was afraid that it would become the center of the storm... " Lu Fan shook his head: "it''s impossible to become the center of the storm. Besides, the ancient tomb is not an emperor''s tomb. If it is an emperor''s tomb, jiuchongtian will not be so peaceful at this moment..." "What''s more, the Buddhist world of little Lei Yin will not spread the news Even try to hide the news. " Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan''s words make Qi Liujia''s face full of gullies, full of confusion. "Why?" Lu Fan was playing with the peach blossom in his hand, picking at the corners of his mouth. "Guess." ¡­¡­ Tuoba and Qingling, who are waiting outside, look at the jubilant worshippers who are happy to leave and look at each other. It seems that there is no big contradiction between the conversation between Huan Xi Zun and Mr. Lu. "If Wu Huang is included in the gaowu book, the first thing to do is to have a high Wu rating I don''t know what level Wuhuang will be rated? " Tuoba sage thought. "It should be Yanjiu. The world rating mainly depends on the overall strength of the world and the road engraved." "Although he is strong in strength, he can only understand one road, and cannot change the world by his own efforts." Qingling is the master. His words are very reasonable. The joyful one is gone. As for those treasures, they left in Wuhuang one after another. Lu Fan was not polite and took all the orders. Of course, there is also the God of the northern palace in the void. The Lord of the northern palace knelt down on the vast sea with a sad face. As a gift, he was left with grief and sorrow. From then on, he and the bald donkey were enemies for life. Wheelchairs run over the sea. White clothes flutter. The master of the northern palace had a nightmare face in his heart. He looked at him with a smile in his mouth. The master of the northern palace gave a sad smile. He did. This time, he did.Far away. The Lord Tuoba and the Lord of the green spirit don''t know what to say, and they have no words. What can they say? Only to say, the northern palace Lord is really miserable, all of which is life. The flight speed of Ming Ming, in the end, still can not escape. Lu Fan smiles at the Lord of the North Palace, the master who was hit by his fist. Although the Lord of the North Palace once gave him a hand, he was not a man of revenge. In the face of the northern palace Lord. Lu Fan took him to the tomb. The curiosity came to the hearts of the Lord Tuoba and the Lord of the green spirit. Lu Fan refers to the tomb of the ancient emperor, and lets the northern palace Lord rush in. The northern palace Lord had a chill in his heart. Once, he dreamed of the tomb, and now, his heart is only sad. Because, he knew very well, this forced him to enter the tomb, absolutely not to have any good intentions. "Go." Lu Fan Road. The Lord of the North Palace shook his head without speaking. Lu Fan looked at him, and then he raised his hand and clenched his fist slowly. The force of the Yuan Yuan and the force of chaos which grew to 30 Hz burst, and the air seemed to be cracked and cracked. The pressure was so great that the surface of the sea seemed to blow up the waves. The northern palace Lord was in a solemn face, and said nothing. It broke into the dark city hole of the tomb. "Would you like to try it, too?" Lu Fan turned his head and looked at the Lord Tuoba and the Lord of Qingling, and asked. Tuoba and Qingling have a set of eyes. The six Jia, who stood still, was also curious. The northern palace Lord rushed into the tomb. The next moment, I feel like a whirlwind. Endless white bones, as if to drown him. Four skeletons were in front of him. Skeleton wear pink dress, armor, Taoist robe, cloth shirt In the dark eyes, the ghost fire is burned. Hum The northern palace Lord''s heart fluttered, and four skeletons erupted with a hidden air engine with the top level of the venerable. It''s just a moment. The Lord of the North Palace felt that his fresh flesh was blasted! Outside the tomb. In the sea. The bleak howl made the sea wave. The God of the northern palace God is like torn, and the ghost and fire are burned on it. He makes a painful howl and his face distorted. At this moment, he had no hatred for Lu Fan. He hated the Buddha more and more. "Sure enough..." Lu Fan murmured. Next moment, he''s out. The spirit and spirit hand crossed the void, and saved the original God of the northern palace Lord from the hands of four skeletons. The four skeletons did not respond much, nodding to the landing. Lu Fan smiled. The yuan God of the Lord of the North Palace was thrown to the secret territory of nine jails in Wolong mountain. "Open up the land of the underworld and take charge of the dead." "If you serve for a hundred years, you can leave." Lu Fan Road. Although the northern palace Lord God recovered, although a while weak, not only did not have resentment, but on the face was a color of gratitude. It''s only a hundred years of service A hundred years of time is like a swing of a bullet finger for a great power of his holy master. So, the punishment is nothing. Once yuan Shen escaped, he entered the secret state of nine prisons. In the seclusion, the yuan God of the Lord of the North Palace found nine ghost cities of the dead with a heavy spirit. There were nine large figures, sitting in chairs, and twisting chains around him, arched their hands at him. It seems to welcome the northern palace Lord. ¡­¡­ The face of the Lord Tuoba and the Lord of the green spirit is stiff. Lu fan asked them if they would like to try it? If they try, at the moment, it might be them who are hit. At the moment, they were also a little bit afraid, fortunately they were cautious, before not immediately into the tomb. Are the four skeletons the tomb watchers of Ancient Tombs? The two lords were turning their minds. They also understand at the moment that Lu Fan did it intentionally for them. The purpose is to tell them that this tomb is not a tomb of the great. When they saw the tomb, they suspected that the tomb was the tomb of the great emperor. But at this moment, they guessed that, perhaps, the tomb was a chance, but It is called the tomb of the great emperor, which is not qualified. The two looked at each other, and made a decision in their hearts, after saying goodbye to Lu Fan. They left five Yufei. They have to go quickly. Lu Ping has a temperamental temper. They are not sure. The next stage of the Lord of the North Palace will be their next.After they left, Lu Fan did not stop them. He leaned against the chair, and at this moment, in his mind, he felt something. He looked at the ancient tomb, which was steaming with mist. His eyes twinkled slightly. What the general said, the four great heritages in ancient tombs seem to be It''s a choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 There are four major inheritances in ancient tombs. Lu Fan also speculated that these four heritages should be the inheritance of the four skeletons. In fact, the interior of Lu Fan hall is heavily guarded. The strong and horizontal air machines crisscross and crisscross, and it seems that the beams of the house will be lifted. Suddenly. There was a breeze. Inside the palace, only a burst of blood was heard. The emperor''s appearance, however, covered his neck, blood sprinkled on the memorial, making the words fuzzy and turned into blood characters. The temple is in chaos. The powerful gas engine suddenly erupted. However, they could not find out where the assassin was. The roof of the temple. A strong man in coarse clothes stood. Holding a dagger in his hand, the red blood on the dagger was scattered. Later, in Lu Fan''s eyes. The face of the strong man gradually changed into that of Mo Liuqi. It''s ink six seven. Looking at the familiar figure, Lu Fan couldn''t help sobbing. Mo Liuqi and Lu Fan have not paid attention to him for a long time. The little assassin riding a donkey and carrying out an assassination in front of him has now become the choice of a skeleton. This little guy who has always insisted on taking the road of Assassin has also achieved his wish. The third inheritor, Mo Liuqi. For, dark king inheritance. Lu Fan frowned and didn''t say anything. So far, the three inheritors are quite unexpected. Because, they are not that kind of talent is particularly good, cultivation is particularly strong. But in a way, they are the best fit. A fourth picture emerges. This is a Taoist. He is more a swordsman in a Taoist robe than a Taoist. Because he had a sword pinned to his waist. The body of the sword is not in the scabbard and does not show the slightest charm. Standing on the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, there are a dense army charging, all kinds of strong people flying into the sky. And the Taoist just stroked his beard and laughed. Holding the sword in one hand, push forward. Slowly throw up the sword hidden in the scabbard. The sword is wrapped in its scabbard, spinning in the air. Suddenly. Bang! The Taoist held the middle part of the scabbard forcefully. Bang! With a clang sound, the sword in the scabbard suddenly comes out of the scabbard. Boom! Boom! There was a lot of noise. The Taoist who stands on the top of the mountain has his robes flying. At the top of the mountain, in an instant, the sword Qi is crisscross and the blood flows into a river. The mountains in the distance are also cut off by the sword Qi. Like a Kendo master. A sword out of its sheath pierces the sky. This sword, indeed dazzling, in Lu Fan''s surprise. This Kendo master changed into Ximen Xianzhi. Hunting jacket. And the Taoist skeleton is floating behind the Ximen Xianzhi. Fourth, inheritance. Ximen Xianzhi. For, the sword King inherits. Lu Fan withdrew his eyes and slowly dropped the pieces on the board. King Qin, king of war, king of darkness, king of sword The inheritance of the four kings. The inheritance of these four people is indeed extraordinary and unique. This is an inspiration to Lu Fan. Perhaps, to enhance the strength of Wuhuang practitioners, it is not necessary to step by step, but also can be enhanced by means of inheritance As it happens, Lu fan has never used it since the preacher was upgraded. Maybe he can try it. Luomingyue, Jiangli, moliuqi and Ximen Xianzhi have been inherited. Among the five huangxiu pedestrian teams built by Lu fan, they are not the most powerful, nor the most magnificent. But They were chosen to pass on. No doubt, because they are the best fit. The original accomplishments of these four people can only be said to be good, but after being passed on, they got a complete inheritance of the ancient classics in their minds. The inheritance of the ancient classics is also reflected in Lu Fan''s mind. Lu Fan was also inspired. Indeed, there is still a vast cultivation method in the whole Wuhuang cultivation world, which is suitable for Wuhuang. Lu Fan was thinking. If he wants to create a unique cultivation system belonging to five Huang, this cultivation method may be indispensable. After the four were inherited, their accomplishments were greatly improved. They all stepped into the realm of Yang God. As for why it is not one step in place and directly become the great power of the unity of yuan and God, the reason is not hard to think about. It is mainly because the yuan God is connected with the soul, and its importance is self-evident.Therefore, the four strong men did not dare to ascend directly into the unity of yuan and God, fearing that they would destroy people by pulling up seedlings to encourage them. PATA. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly cocked up as he fell on the chessboard. "Not bad." Boom! Lu Fan''s words fell, and the world trembled slightly. In ancient tombs, there seems to be a roar. The four skeletons were floating, and the ghost fire in their eyes seemed to respond to Lu Fan''s approval. ¡­¡­ Tuoba and Qingling left. Although they want to witness Wu Huang''s high military rating, their intuition tells them that they still have to leave. It was mainly because of the fate of the Lord of the northern palace that frightened them. This makes them constantly think in their minds, whether there has been any offence against Lu Ping An. Qi Liujia did not stop them. Two saints, leave and leave. He can save snacks. Qi Liujia is not worried about whether the two saints will spread the news of the ancient tomb, because if Lu fan is right and the little thunder Buddha world does not transmit the news of the ancient tomb, the two wise masters will not choose to transmit the news. Bent back, Qi Liujia''s eyes twinkle with fine light, looking at the ancient tomb. The ancient tombs are full of brilliance. Among them, the city palace constantly sends out strong waves, which makes Qi Liujia''s heart excited. There must be innumerable creations in this ancient tomb. With these creations, Wuhuang will become stronger! I don''t know if these people who have been created can understand the meaning of Tao and engrave the meaning of Tao on the origin, so as to make Wuhuang stronger! The level of gaowu world is very obvious and well divided, which is to see the meaning of the road engraved on the origin of gaowu. The more engraved, the higher the level of martial arts. Yan 9 to Yan 1, the division is very clear. Of course, in addition to this, Qi Liujia is also looking forward to the next five Huang''s rating, as well as into the gaowu book. Although, Qi Liujia already has the answer. However, if you can witness the birth of rating, Qi Liujia will be happy. This means that the only and recognized world of martial arts in the void is born! This is a milestone. Looking at the ancient tomb. Qi Liujia''s eyes became deep. In ancient tombs, I''m afraid there is a strong inheritance of the age of the great emperor. Thinking of this, Qi Liujia couldn''t help thinking of his apprentice, Li, who was three years old. For Li, who was three years old, he felt guilty because he did not leave any good things for her. The nine character array words were all divided up by other disciples. However, in Qi Liujia''s old eyes, there are gradually shining. Mr. Lu, there are lines. Maybe However, soon, Qi Liujia was entangled again. With Lu Shaozhu''s temper, he goes to ask for array pattern. He may be killed. "Well, for the sake of the only apprentice, let''s face it." Qi Liujia''s face is full of gullies, with wrinkles stacked and smiling. ¡­¡­ Inside the ancient tomb. Walking south, I was afraid. He survived. To the end! One city after another, he didn''t know how he survived. Qingling''s son died, died miserably in the battlefield, was surrounded by countless skeletons, and finally failed to understand the ancient scriptures, was torn by the skeleton. Qingling Shengzi, who has a special constitution, died in an uneasy state. Tuoba Shengzi is alive, but it''s not easy to walk south with him. Walking southward at the moment, he didn''t dare to step. He was afraid that some terrible mechanism would suddenly break out in the terrible ancient tomb, and he would not be given the opportunity to react and kill him. He looked into the distance, where the cheap man he knew outside the tomb was holding a miraculous elixir with curiosity on his face. That''s the elixir picked from ancient tombs. "This is an addition to the miraculous medicine" hundred herbs manual "which has never been seen before Lu Changkong is very happy. Walking south, the corner of the mouth is a puff. Along the way, he walked with Lu Changkong. He firmly believed that this forced It''s definitely on! Because, all the way through the gate of the ancient tomb, the man looked heartless, but he did not suffer any suffering. In the level of the ancient battlefield. Lu Changkong went straight and forth in the battlefield, but no skeleton dared to besiege it. They almost died when they saw the skeletons of Lu Changkong. It''s hard to see the skeleton walking southward, stunned. People are more popular than people. In particular, Lu Changkong was still very confused, running after the skeletons that crawled out of the sand. Why don''t you cut me off.Bu Nan Xing Gou road walked so far, the first time to see such a poor beat. This unique way to protect life, concession southbound envy. "You and I will be separated here, gentlemen." "I love to study herbs in my life. There are vast fields of herbs here, and there are countless herbs. It''s worth studying carefully. If you want to find an opportunity, you can separate here. I wish you two a chance to find it soon." Lu Changkong is walking south and bowing to Tuoba Shengzi. Tuoba''s son took a look at the field of medicine. Although there are numerous miraculous medicines, there are also special medicinal fields in Tuoba holy land. He does not need to waste his energy here. Moreover, the miraculous medicine is not the purpose of his burial. So he chose to go his separate ways. However, Lu Changkong''s strangeness was also noticed by Tuoba Shengzi. Therefore, he bowed his hand toward the landing of Changkong and left. If you walk south, you don''t. "It''s safe here. I''m not going anywhere." "When the exit of the tomb opens, I will be the first to run." Bu Nanxing found a pit and sat down without moving. Lu Changkong smiles. After that, the picture is surprisingly harmonious. Bu Nan Hang is still, like a statue. He thinks that if he doesn''t move, he won''t be affected by cause and effect. And Lu Changkong is constantly picking herbs, constantly testing drugs. He tasted all kinds of miracles. He even planned to carry out the hybridization experiment directly in the tomb medicine field of the third city que. Lu Changkong took out a gourd. The gourd contains a thick gray green solution. This solution is not ordinary. This is Lu Changkong''s countless attempts, using a kind of spirit grass after crushing, mixing several strands of immortal relics in the long river solution. It has catalytic effect. This is also the guarantee that Lu Changkong can cross the elixir. Walking south, looking at Lu Changkong facing the loess, back to the sky, I can''t help feeling a bit. Look at this man, how simple and unadorned. Until Once Lu Changkong threw a very good-looking fruit to him. In the spirit of caution, bu Nan Xing resolutely refused to eat. "Eat it. It''s not poisonous." Lu Changkong looked at Bu Nan Xing and shook his head with a smile. In the face of walking south, it is to bite the fruit, light pink juice overflowing, the flesh exudes a strong fragrance. Buchanan swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Lu Changkong ate so delicious, there was no difference at all. The anxiety in his heart was removed. He picked up the fruit and wiped it on his coat. Take a bite. The next moment Walking south, pupil constriction, an electric shock like feeling, instantly spread all over the body. He felt as if his mind had been pricked with a needle. His body No sense. Say good It''s not toxic?! Looking at Lu Changkong, his face was surprised. Walking south, paralyzed tongue, hard to spit out the pink flesh. Tears almost came down. What about the basic trust between people? The world It''s too dangerous! PS: in the last hour of the month, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The original lake, the lake island. The whale carries the island. The vast sea rose and sank, and the fiery red sunset was burning on the sea level, making the sea surface sparkling. The whale is very quiet floating, he is not worried, full of ordinary people can not understand the calm and peace. Now he gradually accepted the reality. Pack the Fairy Island, then pack the Fairy Island. Anyway, he''ll be free when he kills the man on his back. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan leaned on a thousand blade chair and rubbed Youxuan''s finger. In front of him, the chessboard was placed, and the chess pieces were in his hands. He put the board to ask the sky. In ancient tombs, there were four kings'' inheritance, and four people were selected respectively. At first, Lu Fan was quite surprised. After all, whether it''s Nie Changqing, Jing Yue, or the overlord Xiang Shaoyun, Ning Zhao, Li Sansi and so on In terms of talent and strength, they are much better than luomingyue and Jiangli. However, the inheritance did not choose Nie Changqing. Lu fan is thoughtful, inheritance selection, mainly depends on whether it is suitable or not. In contrast, strength does not mean anything. Because after being inherited, the strength can be improved naturally. For example, Luo Mingyue, Jiang Li and others, after their strength has been inherited, they have been promoted to the realm of Yang God. And without that sense of vanity, the ancient scriptures laid a solid foundation for them. In fact, for Lu fan, who gets the chance is actually the same, and the final result will be fed back to improve his strength. However, the inheritance of the four kings can be said to be the best chance in ancient tombs. As for other treasures and miraculous drugs, they are quite common. However, this time, the practitioners who entered the ancient tomb, on the whole, have been greatly improved. As a result, Lu Fan''s strength has grown a lot. He laughed. Lu Fan held the pieces and continued to ask the sky. In my mind, I started to study a kind of cultivation method. It belongs to Wu Huang''s cultivation method. ¡­¡­ In the third city que of ancient tombs, everyone has gained a lot of benefits. Of course, there are still some gaps. Some people are full of opportunities in ancient tombs, and have been passed on by some powerful people in ancient tombs, such as Jiangli, luomingyue, etc., while others simply get some rare Lingshi mines. Although the value of the rare Lingshi is remarkable, it is nothing compared with the cultivation inheritance in ancient times. There are numerous treasures in the third city palace, but the way to obtain them is not simple. Because there are many small palaces in the big city of ancient tombs. These palaces are full of splendor, and the treasures are hidden in them. However, every palace has a guardian. Or skeletons, or strange animals, or ghosts. Every one of them is very strong. If you want to get the treasures in the palace, you need to attack the next palace. The female emperor Ni Chunqiu, Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, the three powerful men of half step power level, each of whom has found the target, is attacking the palace palace. It seems that there are strange road patterns in the ancient tomb, which are reinforced around. Even if the battle is violent, nothing can be destroyed. Du Longyang fought very hard, as strong as he was, he suffered a great loss for the first time. In this palace, Tao and Yi can''t be used, and even the aura and consciousness in the body are limited and suppressed. He can only use the most primitive means to attack. In the third city palace, there are people attacking the palace palace everywhere in order to obtain treasures. After all, many people are not willing to. It is not easy to break into the ancient tomb, others have been passed down by the strong practitioners of ancient times, but they have nothing to catch. How can they be reconciled? Attacking the palace palace is not a simple thing. These guardians, too, will kill. There are many people who have made their way through the first and the second city towers, but they are talking about blood in front of the palace of the third city. Zhulong''s eyes are closed. In fact, she was not interested in the treasures in the city gate. It was not the treasures that attracted her to the tomb. She closed her eyes, red dragon followed her side, of course, as well as the embodiment of the youth of the green dragon. Zhulong kept walking forward, crossing the third city gate and entering the fourth city gate. In the fourth city tower, there is a huge blood pool, and the blood in the blood pool is stained with golden brilliance. There is a strange power. Zhulong feels the powerful energy coming from the pool. This energy, had a huge attraction to her, seemed to seduce the blood in her body to boil. It was this attraction that brought her all the way to the tomb. Step into the blood pool and walk slowly on the surface of the blood pool. And the blood of her blood comes from the center of the pool.Red dragon and green dragon are more bold and unrestrained. They drill into the blood pool one after another and roam around the edge. What energy is contained in this blood pool? Why do they feel a deep connection? Lu Fan also studied the blood pool. The water in this blood pool is not ordinary water, but a blood pool formed by fusing the blood of the real dragon. For ordinary practitioners, soaking in blood pool can enhance strength and temper the body. However, for the dragon and the dragon, they can stimulate the deep level. The dragon blood pool in the fourth city gate became lively. Overlord, Nie Changqing and others are tempering their bodies in the blood pool, which makes them feel comforted when they have no chance. However, watching sitting in the center of the blood pool, countless golden energy poured into her body. They will understand that the real chance to get dragon blood pool is the girl with eyes closed. ¡­¡­ The tomb was opened about ten days ago. One after another, people looted out of the ancient tombs. There are many opportunities in ancient tombs, but for many people, the relics of immortals with time and velocity changes are more precious than these opportunities. In the palaces of the third city, there are many cultivation methods and fighting methods. However, if you want to obtain them, you must attack them. Some people succeed, some fail, and the losers end up miserable. In addition, there are some scattered opportunities in the third city. For example, the miraculous medicine sealed with strange ore, the spirit animal cubs and so on, caused the competition and scramble of practitioners. And some scattered pills, as well as the spirit tools of yellow and xuanjie, make people crazy. Bottles of miraculous elixirs and spiritual implements were taken out of the ancient tomb. The details of the ancient tomb gradually began to spread in the world of Wu Huang''s practice. Ancient tombs are full of opportunities, but they are also full of dangers. For practitioners, it is a place where danger and opportunity coexist. To the world, the tomb is still full of mystery. The fifth city que, even the strong men such as Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, dare not take half a step, because they realize that once they step forward, they will be mercilessly killed. The fifth city gate of the ancient tomb gradually became a forbidden area. As time goes by. Many people outside the tomb were surprised to find that a strong practitioner had left the tomb. For example, Overlord, with axe and shield on his back, walked out of the tomb with a cold face. Nie Changqing of Bai Yujing, Sima Qingshan, a painting master with a bookcase on his back, Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran, masters and apprentices of Haoran sect, also left one after another In the world, the storm caused by ancient tombs began to subside gradually. Many practitioners began to return to the normal rhythm of practice. Tuoba Shengzi walked out of the ancient tomb. Looking back at the ancient tomb full of ancient Qi, he slowly breathed out a breath. The excitement before entering the tomb and the calm and desolation after coming out. The death of Qingling Shengzi is a great stimulation to him. He found that the biggest harvest is not treasure, but the growth between life and death. Of course, he also felt some regret. I thought that the ancient tomb was the tomb of the ancient emperor, but now it seems that it is not If it''s not the tomb of the ancient emperor, it''s less attractive to him. What''s more, the most important chance in the tomb, the four major inheritances, were all taken away. Tuoba''s son did not continue to linger. Careful Tuoba Shengzi is very aware of the terrible five Huang, that mysterious young man in white, strong enough to make people shudder. Therefore, he did not choose to fly out of the five Huang, but Secretly into the world of five Huang, hidden up. Find the right time to leave. Time goes by bit by bit. The ancient tomb has brought considerable improvement to the whole five Huang. The main reason is that many spirit tools and pills flow into the Wuhuang cultivation world, which has greatly improved the whole cultivation world. The spirit tool is a kind of equipment, which is very obvious for strength improvement. Gongshuyu is a master of weapon refining. Although he can make spirit tools, but After all, he has only one person. Although he has an apprentice Aru, they may not be able to make a spirit tool in a month. Therefore, the spirit tools become very rare among the five Huangs. With the outflow of spirit tools from the ancient tomb, Wu Huang''s spiritual world fell into a complete uproar. However, as the spirit was divided up by many cultivation forces, everything returned to peace. We still pay attention to practice. ¡­¡­ On the white jade Pavilion, Lu Fan held his chin in one hand and a bronze wine cup in the other. The breeze gently, blowing white clothes.His eyebrows were not easily chosen. A month has passed. What about the good gaowu rating? Lu Fan took a sip of plum wine. The bald donkey Won''t you stand him up? Do you want to be demoralized? On the island in the middle of the lake, there is a chrysanthemum. Qiliujia cross knee practice, the island''s rich source of Qi, aligned with the six Jia, is simply the best place to recover. Open your eyes, Qi Liujia''s eyes in the muddy light flashed. For a month, there was still no news from the Buddhist world, which made him feel a little flustered. "Lao Qi, how much do you know about the little thunder Buddha world?" A flash of thunder. Xu qianduan is sitting on the island. Qi Liujia stood up, folded his sleeves, bowed, and followed Lu Fan''s wheelchair. "The Buddhist realm of Xiaolei Yin is the most powerful martial world in pingyangtian. It extends to six levels and covers the whole Pingyang sky." Qi Liujia road. "Yanliu Is it strong? " Lu Fan propped up his chin with one hand and gently touched the wheelchair guard with the other. Although he knew that high martial arts were graded from nine to one, he didn''t have a big idea about the specific strength. Because, in his opinion, the power of the seventh level holy master, such as the northern palace God, seems not as strong as he expected. Qi Liujia seemed to know what Lu Fan was thinking. A bitter smile. "Young master It''s terrible. " "If Wu Huang had not had a childe sitting in the town, the Buddha world of little thunder sound If you send a venerable one easily, you can erase the five Huang. " Qi Liujia road. When Lu Fan heard the speech, he was silent. Qi Liujia went on to say: "the number of Yan Jiu, three Yan Fen, Yan Qi three levels of Gao Wu world, Yan 9, Yan 8, Yan 7, although the gap between each other is very large, but the gap between Yan 6 and Yan 7 is more terrible." Lu Fan didn''t answer and rubbed Youxuan''s finger. "The high military rating mainly depends on the number of road implications engraved on the origin..." "The nine levels of high martial arts, the meaning of the road can reach 10, the threshold is not high, the difficulty is the least." "It takes 50 to develop eight grades." "The seven grades need the implication of a hundred roads." Qi Liujia said. "What about level 6 high martial arts?" Lu Fan was curious. The implication of the hundred roads is equivalent to the need to produce hundreds of practitioners who can understand the meaning of Tao The understanding of Tao and meaning, even with the aid of Taoist stele, also needs talent and time. Qi Liujia took a deep breath, and there was a dignified color in his eyes: "the six levels of high martial arts are engraved with the meaning of the road, which needs to reach a thousand..." "Moreover, there must be a third-order Road, and there must be strong people who surpass the border of crossing the border. Only in this way can we be called Yanliu." The words of Qi Liujia made Lu Fan''s eyes coagulate. There is no doubt that Yanliu gaowu''s toughness is beyond Lu Fan''s expectation. No wonder Qi Liujia said that there was a huge gap between Yan Liu and Yan Qi. Because, Yan Liu needs to produce a third-order sequence of the road, which is a rigid requirement. Lu Fan thought more. Level 6 needs a third-class sequence. What are the requirements of Yanwu and yan4? Is it necessary to give birth to the second order Tao Yi? What are the requirements of yan-3, yan-2 and yan-1? Lu Fan couldn''t help thinking. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan, who was shocked by the power of Yan level 6, and couldn''t help but smile. Lu fan is very strong. He is really afraid that Lu fan is too big. Now, in the void, only five Huang is the world of martial arts. Therefore, Qi Liujia thinks that Wu Huang needs to grow steadily and steadily. Never be too dazzling, once those who have suffered losses in the nihilism of the most powerful staring at, five Huang may be like dust to be wiped out. Therefore, Lu Fan was able to reflect cautiously, which was a good thing in Qi Liujia. "Well?" Just when Lu Fan was deep in thought. Above the sky, there is a strong wave diffusion. "Here it is." Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia''s coarse cloth clothes hunting, looking up at the sky, dignified nod. "Go ahead and receive me." "I''ll leave it to you. I''m a little tired." Lu Fan waved his hand, and his words fell, and his body immediately disappeared and returned to the white jade tower. "Here it is." Qi Liujia bows down. Then, take a step out of the island. Turn into streamer, fall on the bloody battlefield.The smoke outside the five Huang billows. After that, the five Huangs were exposed, floating in the void. The magic tools on the top of the head blocked the rules of the nihilism, emitting bright Buddha light. Among them, there are those who came to Wuhuang before. The joyful one is still bright and innocent. Beside him, there was a venerable, stepping on the Golden Lotus and holding the Buddhist seal in his hand. Qi Liujia rose into the air. Slightly arched. "Lord Qi, the poor monk sent the words of Lord Lu back to the Buddha kingdom of Xiaolei Yin. The great master was glad to communicate with the upper world, and the judicial dignitary came to rate Wu Huang." The one with joy said with a smile. Qi Liujia''s eyes were slightly frozen. "This is the juridical venerable of little Leiyin Buddha who is in charge of world rating." Welcome to the venerable. "I''ve met the Reverend judge." Qi Liujia bowed slightly. However, the judicial master had a scrupulous face, holding the Buddha''s seal in his hand, and glanced at Qi Liujia. "What about the Lord of this world? Why doesn''t he come to see the poor monk "How important is it that the world''s rating is on the high military list? But the Lord has not come? " Judicial dignitaries speak and their voices roar. On his body, he burst out a strong oppressive Qi, which belonged to the awe inspiring breath of venerable class, which made Qi Liujia blush slightly. Qi Liujia is ugly. "Childe is busy. I will take charge of the world rating." Qi Liujia road. The judicial reverent heard the speech, and his eyes became more and more indifferent. He glanced at the five Huang, born in the nihility of Gao Wu In his view, this nihilism full of terrible rules and taboos should not have given birth to a world of martial arts. Why does Da Zun say that all beings are equal? This kind of high martial arts should be destroyed. Any rising momentum of nihilism should be put out. The joyful venerable felt that the atmosphere was not right, and he made a round with a smile. "Nihilistic heaven is one of the most important parts of jiuchongtian, and Wuhuang is the only martial art of nihilism. Like xiaoleiyin Buddha world, Wuhuang is a hegemonic force. If the great master tells us, the judicial master can be well rated." Joy and respect are the ways. "Hegemonic forces?" The judicial venerable looked at the joyful one and laughed. Although he hid it well, the sneer of his eyes still could not be concealed. However, the circle of joy and reverence had some effect. "Lead the way." The judicial venerable looked at Qi Liujia and said. However, Qi Liujia did not move. "The young master said," it''s here. " The judicial master slightly twisted his neck and looked at Qi Liujia. "Right here?" He looked around, bloody battlefield, gravel rolling, desolate. The smile on his face is still the same. "Ridiculous!" Boom! The next moment. A terrible air burst out of the judicial venerable. It was a terrible force belonging to the one who had passed the robbery. It seemed that the earth of the bloody battlefield was cracked. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Qi Liujia retreated several steps in succession, and Qi and blood flushed on the face. He frowned slightly. One look at the judicial venerable, another look at the jubilant one. He, who has experienced so many things, can''t he not understand that there is something unusual about it. Is it not clear that Lu fan is powerful? Lu Fanke, the Lord and the venerable, has killed all of them. This judicial master dare to be so arrogant This is not afraid of death. Now Qi Liujia is also clear about Lu Fan''s temper. The joyful one smiles and opens his mouth again. "Those who respect justice, in the face of great respect, don''t care about these Lord Lu must have the idea of Lord Lu. " Gradually, the judicial dignitaries began to restrain themselves. "Ridiculous, you really regard yourself as a hegemonic force?" "If it was not for Da Zun to communicate with the upper world, he would be able to give a rank to a poor monk if he could only develop nine levels of martial arts?" Judicial dignitaries spoke coldly. Every time he continues to keep up with Liujia. The cassock rolled up and crossed his knees on the bloody battlefield. After that, from the space storage tools, a total of nine pieces of jade cards with strange words on them were flying out. As soon as the jade plate appeared, there was a strong air movement. Boom! The whole void seemed to roar strangely. "This is a way to communicate with the great way..." Jubilant venerable appeared beside Qi Liujia, laughing and ha ha. "Among the five Huangs, as long as they can understand the meaning of Tao, they will be led by the order of Tao and appear here."Qi Liujia heard the speech and nodded earnestly. At the beginning, he did not experience this scene, because the Gao Wu He created collapsed without rating. The judge sat cross legged. With the emergence of the nine jade medals, it seems that there is a powerful road Qi machine rolling, a strong and domineering suction burst, and instantly into the five Huang. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan, who is playing the chess game, has a faint roar above his head. The stone tablet that oppresses the soul trembles slightly. A wisp of road implication emerged, entangled in Lu Fan''s side. Burst out a strong suction. It seems that Lu fanjiu will be forcibly removed. Lu Fan laughed. Raise your hand and pinch in nothingness. Pooh! The attraction of the road to Lu Fan was cut off mercilessly. PS: it''s a new month. Please ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The road fluctuated violently, causing the roar. Lu Fan raised his hand and cut off the power of the road that had a huge attraction on him and wanted to move him away. The lines in the eyes beat, and began to observe the origin of the birth of the power of the road. He asked Qi Liujia to deal with Wuhuang''s rating, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. In the bloody battlefield, Lu Fan soon saw the picture clearly. He saw the people who were happy and respected, and he also saw those who respected justice. Sitting on the bloody battlefield and floating with nine jade medals, the judicial dignitary is the one who broke out the attraction of the road. With the strange words on the jade plate as if the road appeared, the words began to shine. Around the judicial dignitaries, there have emerged one after another avenue pattern. Among them, some figures emerge. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, etc. There are also overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others. In addition, there is even Liu Yuanhao with a confused face. These are all five Huang practitioners who have realized the meaning of Tao. Qi Liujia looked at these five Huang practitioners, including his apprentice, Li three years old. People appear in the bloody battlefield, looking at each other is at a loss. It seems to be a little confused, seems to have some doubts. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu look at each other. The three of them were refining their bodies in the dragon blood pool of the fourth city tower, but they did not expect to appear here. Boom! The terrible air machine is constantly lingering over the bloody battlefield, which makes people feel depressed and breathless. It''s the breath of power! Du Longyang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he stood up. "Master Qi What happened? " Du Longyang saw Qi Liujia and asked. At this moment, the atmosphere seems not quite right. The joyful one is smiling and looking at it gently. He seems to be very clear about the process of world rating. At this moment in the bloody battlefield, the meaning of the road is constantly rolling. A change in one''s looks. The main road pattern disappeared. The bloody battlefield was quiet again. However, everyone''s look is extremely vigilant. "Master..." Li looked at Qi Liujia and called out. Qi Liujia, however, looked solemn and shook his head at her. Liu Yuanhao, now the leader of the cult, is in great fear. He saw Bawang, Tang Yimo and Mo Ju, the practitioners of Xiliang, Nanjun and Daxuan. How can he not panic? As the leader of the cult, he is now engaged in various affairs in the three parties and infiltrates the cult personnel into the major forces. Dan taixuan had been annoyed with him for a long time. He went directly to the ink Pavilion and spent 5000 spirit stones to offer him a reward for his head. Therefore, Liu Yuanhao has been anonymous, but at this moment, he was exposed! A strong man used his magic power to pull him away. His first reaction was the Lord of Baiyujing. However, the Lord of Baiyujing had no reason to find him out. Now, looking at the strange pictures in the bloody battlefield, he seemed to feel that the situation was not quite the same as he had imagined. The judicial master opened his eyes. "Thirty in all It''s all here. " The judicial master laughed. He was surprised at the fact that he was born into the martial arts. In Yanjiu level, if you can give birth to Tao and Yi, you can be regarded as a genius. Originally, he was still angry because of the rudeness of the God of this world. At this moment, he actually dispersed a lot of anger. There should be something worthy of courtship among these geniuses. In such a bad world, the absolute potential is infinite. However, the judicial master should keep him serious and strong. "Now that we are all here, we will start to test Daoyi..." Justice respects the way. "This is an essential process for Freshmen''s gaowu rating. After testing Tao Yi, those who perform well will have special opportunities." Words fall. The whole bloody battlefield exploded. Many people looked at each other, puzzled. Nie Changqing frowned, his hand on the waist of the chopping dragon. Ning Zhao is also Ning Mou. Do you know what happened at the moment? These two bald donkeys don''t look like good people at first sight! "You First. " The judicial venerable looked at Du Longyang. Because, in his sight, Du Longyang''s Qi machine is the strongest. Du Longyang''s eyebrows were frozen.He didn''t move. You want me to come, and I''ll come? The look of judicial venerable can not be changed. "Go ahead." Qi Liujia said, "there will be no danger." For Qi Liujia, Du Longyang is more confident. After all, Qi Liujia is willing to sacrifice himself to resist many terrible strong men for the sake of five Huang. If it''s not trustworthy, who else should be trusted? Du Longyang stepped forward and came to the judicial venerable. The judicial venerable looks indifferent. It controls nine "Da Dao Ling" stacked into a huge plaque. "Just put your hand on it." Justice respects the way. Du Longyang hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and fell on the plaque. Hum The plaque was slightly shaken, and the next engraved with a faint wave of the road swept by. There are words on it. "Du Longyang, the fifth class sequence, is brave and brave." The words appearing on the plaque dazzled the judicial venerable. The next moment, a bit surprised and surprised, took a look at Du Longyang. "Not bad." Du Longyang was in a daze, and was suddenly pulled here to test his own Tao meaning? Look at this plaque. It looks like a shabby one. It''s not as good as the one with the tablet. Shaking his head, Du Longyang retreated from the lack of interest. The judicial dignitaries were surprised. "It''s a good seedling. Gao Wu, a freshman, can understand the fifth order sequence, which is worth attracting." This is what the Reverend judge thinks. Therefore, looking at Du Longyang, his eyes were gentle and even showed a trace of smile. Of course, Du Longyang ignored him. Judicial masters are not angry, genius There''s always a little bit of genius. When he saw Du Longyang, he was full of energy and spirit, full of spiritual knowledge, and almost integrated with the body. I think, in a short time, maybe we can step into the first state of the big energy, the integration state. If you can become a great power, you are not weak. Worthy of his judicial respect smile. Next, the judicial venerable ordered a few people at random. But it is quite common. Some of them have realized the seventh order sequence and some have the eighth order sequence. These are quite common. The expression of judicial dignitaries is more indifferent. "You come." The judicial reverent pointed to the void of heaven. With the previous tests, the sky is not empty at all. "Five order sequence, Yin water sword meaning." Words appear on the board of the road. The judicial venerable was stunned and surprised to see a weak look at the sky. I didn''t expect that this guy, who is not compensated by emptiness, is also the fifth order Tao Yi. A new world of high martial arts, even the birth of two fifth order sequence? "Good, good..." The judicial venerable exclaimed. Even those who are happy and reverent are surprised to see it on the side. His eyes twinkle, which is worthy of being valued by Da Zun. It is said that one side of the soil and water support the other side of the people. Obviously, the cultivation environment of Wuhuang is much better than them. "It''s just a five grade sequence. What a shame?" Glancing at the judicial venerable who constantly nodded, Tian Xu had a sad face in his eyes. He felt the monk laughing at him. With the practice, today''s Tianxu has been gradually opened by Du Longyang and ye Shoudao. The same is the fifth order of Tao Yi. Why is he the weakest? The monk is still full of praise. Is he looking down on him? Hearing Tianxu''s low voice and murmuring, the judicial venerable looks slightly stiff. This world''s genius, talent is good, temperament is not small. Is it not a good idea to be a fifth class Taoist? However, the judicial dignitaries still maintain a kind spirit, in order to be able to lure these talents away after the completion of the test. However, he didn''t care too much. After all, as long as he offered the conditions to go to Yan level 6 high martial arts cultivation, these talents would be eager to leave. After all, people go up, water flows down. "Next." Justice respects the way. Mo Tianyu came out. Mo Tianyu, with his chest open and his belly exposed, squints to the judicial venerable. "Master, xiaoshengguan, you look ruddy and gorgeous. Can you make a divination?" Mo Tianyu grinned. He was quite surprised to be pulled here all of a sudden. Seeing a lot of old acquaintances, the heart also let go. "Divination?" The judicial master glanced at Mo Tianyu.Cultivation can''t change from infant to infant Weak, also dare to give him divination? You should know that divination involves the natural mechanism and the way. If you are careless, you will suffer a lot. "Test first." Justice respects the way. Mo Tianyu laughed. He pulled up his sleeves and palms and pressed them on the plaque. "Mo Tianyu, fourth order sequence, reverse life Dao Yi." When the Tao meaning of Mo Tianyu emerged. One side of the joyful venerable immediately took a deep breath. 4 Fourth order sequence?! How could it be? If we say that Xinsheng gaowu has a fifth order sequence, it is still within the acceptable range, because this has not happened before. But The fourth order Tao Yi appeared in the freshman Gao Wu. This is a lot of seven level martial arts. It took tens of thousands of years to produce a genius! The judicial dignitary''s mouth slightly twitched. At the moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of the dark curse of Tianxu. It turns out that Tianxu is telling the truth. Soon, the heart of the judicial venerable became hot. "This son must be taken away! The genius of the fourth order Tao Yi has an absolute chance to upgrade Tao Yi to the third class in Xiaolei Yin Buddha kingdom! The future can even be sent to the upper bound To be able to transport a third-class sequence of Tianjiao into the upper bound, his achievements will certainly be remarkable. "Amitabha, benefactor It''s predestined with my Buddha. " Judicial dignitaries rarely smile. "Benefactor, since you are related to my Buddha, please do a divination for me." One hexagram has cause and effect. It''s a good deal. Mo Tianyu turns around and prepares to leave. When he hears the speech, his eyes are bright. "Seriously?" Mo Tianyu smiles and blooms. Soon, he pinched his fingers and divined. After a long time of staring at the judiciary The color of great joy. "Mage, the divinatory symbols are very good, very good!" "I''d like to present this divination to the master. May the master be blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than Nanshan." Mo Tianyu grinned his white teeth. Hearing the speech, the judicial dignitaries can not help but smile. Not only does he have the bad temper of genius, but he is also approachable and pleasant to speak. This son, very good! Mo Tianyu can''t wait to slip away. The judicial master laughed. Da Zun asked him to preside over the rating of Gao Wu, who was not happy at first. Now He was happy. Two fifth order Tao Yi, one fourth order Tao Yi genius, if you can bring them back. His achievements are definitely more than ever. It''s a worthwhile trip. In a good mood, the judicial venerable looks at the same level as the six Jia. "Go on, next." The judicial master laughed and said. However It never occurred to me. Shocked It''s just the beginning. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan lifted up his hand and swept over the board. The next moment, the appearance of "Daoling" appeared on the chessboard. "It''s kind of like a miniature Taoist tablet..." After careful observation, Lu Fan seems to be rubbing the lines on the tablet. "It''s not so powerful, it''s much worse than Taoist stele." Lu Fan shook his head, slightly disappointed. "In general, it can only be used as a test tool. If it is used for fighting, I will let him hit it without pain." A flick of the fingers. The road on the chessboard is pressed by the spirit, and the virtual shadow suddenly collapses. Playing with you Xuan, Lu Fan calmly looks at the picture. Looking at the smile on the face of the judicial master. Lu Fan couldn''t help smiling. This guy''s smile is like a thief stealing peach. "It seems that this judicial venerable does not have a good temper with the great master of the little Lei Yin Buddha world. The joyful venerable did not tell him about his son''s achievements. The purpose is not simple..." "Want to kill with a knife?" "Or do you want to take advantage of this judicial master''s hand to frustrate me?" Lu Fan looked at the judicial dignitary on the chessboard, and his eyes became more and more profound. "Or is the power behind the judicial venerable not simple?" Lu Fan thought. Xiaoleiyin Buddha world is the overlord of pingyangtian, but But it''s just a level six martial art. Above the Pingyang sky, there are seven heavens And the world rating, into the high military book, this kind of thing, will certainly have something to do with other forces.Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. It seems that the little Lei Yin Buddha world is indeed not well intentioned. Do you want to suppress Wu Huang with the hand of the judicial master? Leaning against the thousand blade chair, raising your hand, the bronze wine cup floats. Lu Fan''s eyes became more and more profound. ¡­¡­ "Ning Zhao, the fourth order sequence, means frost." The judicial venerable looked at the words on the plaque, and his look finally changed. Thirty practitioners who have realized the meaning of Tao thought that they were all ninth or eighth order, and that if they were lucky, there would be a seventh order. However, I didn''t expect that the fifth class was not amazing. Ning Zhao took a look at the judicial venerable and turned away. The man''s eyes gave him a strange feeling. The smile on the face of the joyful venerable on one side can''t hang. This seems to be a little unexpected to him. He didn''t expect that so many talented people were born to understand the excellent Tao and meaning. If these geniuses follow the judicial master back to the little Leiyin Buddha world, or even into the upper world, that is not good news for him, even for the great master. After Liu Yuanhao''s test, the sixth order Daoyi is not bad, but it makes the judicial venerable not move at all. "It''s me." The overlord walked slowly with his axe and shield on his back. Before the plaque. Although the overlord didn''t quite understand what the role of the plaque was, but Obviously, the purpose of the test is related to Wuhuang. Put your palm on it. Hum "Xiang Shaoyun, third-class sequence, unyielding Dao Yi." Boom! Look at the meaning of Tao on the plaque. The look of the judicial venerable changed, and he could no longer remain calm and calm. "How could it be? Third order sequence? " The joyful venerable in the distance uttered an unbelievable voice. Qi Liujia laughed, his eyes were full of astonishing smile, but also full of worry. Lu Shaozhu did not publicize it. However, these little guys have made a lot of publicity. Today''s five Huang, need to keep a low profile. However, Qi Liujia, who was looked down upon by the judicial dignitaries, was filled with pride and excitement. I haven''t seen anything bald. The overlord took back his hand. His face remained calm and calm. Is the third order strong? In fact, Lu Jiulian''s sense of Tao is stronger than that of him. After a glance, Lu Jiulian is not found. The overlord frowns and shakes his head. Lu Jiulian''s level of Tao and meaning is disdainful to test. Glancing at the excited judicial venerable, he simply turned around and left. "Good, good..." The judicial master clapped his hands and laughed. It''s a great trip. Yanjiu gaowu middle school has tested out the genius of understanding the third order sequence of Tao and meaning, which is as rare as finding a gold sand in the long yellow sand. Next, the rest of the practitioners have been tested, so they are more ordinary. They are all eighth and seventh grade. Although it''s very good in the other nine grades, it''s not as good as the third and fourth order sequences. Suddenly. The face of the judicial venerable was slightly stiff. A serious question occurred to him. "There are three order sequences, four order sequences, and so many fifth order sequences." "What is the level of this new high martial arts?" He looked at the joyful one. "It''s better to count Yan Jiu It can only be said that it is a Yanjiu level high martial art with infinite potential. As long as the accumulation is enough and the meaning of the road is enough, you can step into level 6. " Finally, the judicial venerable made a final conclusion. After the conclusion is made. The smile on the face of judicial venerable is more and more serious. His sight swept over Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and others. Finally, it fell on the overlord. "The poor monk said that after the test, those who perform well will have special opportunities..." "Now I tell you, what is this special opportunity?" Justice respects the way. He believed that once he spoke, these people could not refuse the temptation. "Now, the world you live in is the world of Yanjiu martial arts..." "In view of your excellent talent, so I can take you to join the Yanliu level high martial arts and get the supreme resource training, and even You still have a chance to go to the upper world The way of situ Zun. In the distance, the smile on the face of the joyful venerable had already disappeared. He couldn''t laugh.If these geniuses are collected by the judicial master, the achievements of the judicial master will be so great that he can not imagine. This is totally contrary to the meaning of Da Zun. Qi Liujia''s look also changed. There was deep worry in his eyes. Judicial dignitaries are smiling. He believed that no one could resist this request. According to his past experience, practitioners of level 9 martial arts will be overjoyed to be crazy if they have the chance to enter level 6! However. The repeated promises in the imagination did not appear. The overlord glanced at the judicial venerable, "chance This is it? " The smile on the face of the Reverend justice soon froze. "I refuse." Overbearing. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu refused without hesitation. Although they know what it means. The gap between Yanjiu high martial arts and yan-6 high martial arts is even greater than that between low-level martial arts and the most powerful middle-level martial arts. However, they still refused. Even if they were originally just practitioners in the land of Tianyuan. But since Tianyuan and Wuhuang merge, they have already integrated into Wuhuang. The face of the judicial dignitary is getting worse. In the distance, the joyful one laughed again. ¡­¡­ Lake Island. Dong Dong Dong Floating in the original lake around the island, waves, waves, waves, continuous boiling burst. Ni Yu, who has just returned to the island, is holding the black pot, while Xiao Yinglong is holding her head. Both of them are full of panic, feeling the pressure of the coming rain. Who? Who is crazy to stimulate childe''s mind?! Make you so angry?!! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Lu Fan laughed. It was the first time that he met someone digging his corner so openly. What''s more, the corner that you want to dig away is the foundation of Wu Huang, which is the foundation of Wu Huang''s becoming Gao Wu. No wonder Lu Fan felt extremely upset when he saw the judicial Reverend. He looked like a thief who stole peaches. Tap your fingers on the wheelchair guard. To his relief, Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others did not choose to leave with the judicial venerable. Although the judicial masters offered the temptation to lead them into the sixth level martial arts Buddha world. His brows frowned slightly. Lu Fan fell into thinking. "The Tao meaning of Du Longyang, Bawang and others is based on the Taoist tablet." "Are these humane qualities very high? How could it have caused such an astonishment to the Reverend justice? " Lu Fan squinted. His mind sank into the depth of his soul, and he could see the whirling vortex in his soul. In the whirlpool, the tablet stood still. It is full of powerful Dao Yun. "This is just a broken tablet of Taoism. You can only understand the meaning of Tao in the third order and below..." Lu Fan was thinking. Although it is only a broken Taoist tablet, the overlord and other people who understand the meaning of Tao according to this tablet are the treasures of judicial masters. Obviously, in the world of Gao Wu, it is not so simple and easy to understand the sequence of the third and fourth order Daoyi. "It''s time to think about how to get another Taoist tablet." Lu Fan laughed. He moved and called up the system panel. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 6 Reiki reserves: 3756000 / 10000000 strands the power of Yuan Shen: 99 (yuan) the power of chaos: 30 (Hz) although it has been in the sixth layer of gas refining for a long time, the power of Yuanshen has not made much breakthrough. Lu Fan was a little surprised. Because, he felt that the power of Yuan Shen seems to have reached a bottleneck. Once it reaches the level of 100 yuan, there may be a qualitative change. As for the promotion of the power of chaos, it mainly depends on the understanding of Tao and meaning. The origin of gaowu can be promoted by engraving Daoyun. As for the Reiki reserves, it has soared a lot, mainly because of the transformation of Wuhuang into gaowu and the opening of the mysterious general''s tomb. Many practitioners gained benefits from it, and Lu Fan naturally gained benefits. Even, in the next period of time, this Reiki reserves will increase faster. Perhaps, before long, he will have the capital to enter the seventh level of gas refining. Take your eyes off the system panel. Hold up the chess pieces, pull the sleeves, and drop the pieces on the chessboard. When the situation is formed, the sound of falling chess pieces is like asking the heaven. After falling a few pieces, Lu Fan''s figure began to change. The wheelchair swayed gently, making Lu Fan''s white clothes flutter, and gradually became blurred on the white jade tower. ¡­¡­ "Refuse?" The smile on the face of the judicial venerable gradually disappeared. He couldn''t imagine how the overlord and others would choose to refuse. People go high, as long as the head is not stupid, they will not choose to refuse. Yan level 6 and level 9 high martial arts Is there a need to make a choice? Close your eyes and choose level 6 martial arts! In particular, he is still a level-9 high martial arts in the void. Ghosts know when they will be destroyed by the rage of the most powerful. There is no comparability at all. "Stupid!" The cassock of the judicial master floated and opened his mouth. Words fall, there seems to be a terrible roar, in the whole bloody battlefield constantly boom. "I''m afraid you don''t quite understand what level 6 high martial arts are." The judicial venerable looked at the overlord and others, and glanced. "It''s like a mountain and a mole ant. A mountain is a high mountain when Yanliu is high and a mole ant is a ninth level. The gap is like a natural moat..." "There are tens of thousands of high martial arts at Tianyan level 9 in Pingyang. In order to get a place for the sixth level martial arts cultivation in Pingyang, countless talented people are fighting for their heads and blood." "But you, having a great opportunity in front of you, have chosen to refuse." "Stupid!" "Stupid!" Justice respects the way. He swept his eyes and looked at the overlord. "I''ll give you another chance..." For overlord, the heart of the judicial venerable is really incomparably hot. However, before the judicial master spoke, the overlord shook his head. "No Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Du Longyang and others all refused.Their determination is firm. They have experienced a series of disasters, and they have been honored and disgraced with five Yuhuang. Will they choose to leave wuyufei? In the distance, Liu Yuanhao''s eyes flickered. There was a little hesitation in his heart. After all, he is different from the overlord. As the leader of cult, he has been living in Tibet. The daily experience is very scary. There are not many places for him to be accommodated in five Yuhuang. Perhaps, leaving five Yuhuang, to Yan six level high martial arts, is also a good decision? Suddenly. It seems that what he thought, Liu Yuanhao was very active. Hurry to put out this crazy idea in my mind. "A group of foolish people..." "Born in Yanjiu high martial arts, it is indeed a rat!" The judicial dignitaries held their hands together and shook their heads disappointed. From joy to madness, and then to the disappointment of the moment, he was a little angry. The smiling and honest manner of the jubilant is very cute. Good to refuse. The six nails on one side are cold and solemn. Listening to the constant scolding of the judicial dignitaries, his look changed, his hoarse voice said, "Sir, the words are a bit hard to hear." "People have their own aspirations, and their own heart is the way to stay." Qi Liujia road. The judicial dignitaries looked at them and fell on the body of Qi Liujia. "What are you counting And ask the poor monk? " Boom! Next moment, the judicial dignitaries burst out of a powerful air force, as if to tear the bloody battlefield. "The judicial respect, do not anger, not anger..." However, the jubilant was properly in front of Qi and Liujia. The body of the flesh tooted burst, which was actually blocking the judicial authority''s gas machine. The six nail pedal step back a few steps, pale face. Although the jubilant held him in the way of most of the prestige, but He was still the face of oppression, red. "Master!" Li turned over his three-year-old robe and shrunk his eyes. Raise your hand, it is a line of lines like water waves. Qi Liujia raised his hand and stopped Li''s three-year-old movement. Li''s care of three years old, so Qi Liujia heart does not have a warm. Although he has many apprentices in his life, most of them are students with purpose. Nowadays, he is a little open minded to meet a disciple who cares about him. However, he didn''t want Lee to die at the age of three. This judicial respect is the second territory of the great power. He who has been robbed of the respect is not an opponent at all when he is three years old. The whole five Yufei, even if only the son can suppress. But Qi Liujia also did not want Lu fan to take the hand. What Wu Yufei should do now is low-key. The judicial dignitaries were blocked by the jubilant. It calmed down. Deeply looked at the naive and charming admirer a glance. The sight swept across, fell on the body of the despot and others with cold eyes. There was a sneer on his face. "No?" "Do you have the right to refuse? Don''t speak well with you. I must pull down my face. " Justice respect. "This world wants to enter the high martial arts volume, all by a word of poor monk If you refuse, then five Yufei will not want to enter the high martial arts volume. " Words fall. Qi Liujia is full of gully face, rustle. Looking at the face of the judicial dignitaries, there is a little disgust. I thought only ordinary people can appear such things as power for private affairs and bullying others. But it was unexpected that a man who had been robbed of the respect in the hall made such abominable actions. However, this also makes Qi Liujia understand, even if the people who have been robbed, are also people. "How can the judicial dignitaries do so!" The jubilant is open, as if some dissatisfaction of the questioning. "If asked by the great master, it will be furious." The judicial venerable glanced at the jubilant, but he did not have words. Under. Overlord and others, already appeared angry on the face. Obviously It is a big event to enter the high martial arts volume. And the donkey was threatening them with this. Mo Tianyu open chest exposed belly, hand pinch push performance, looking at the judicial respect, the face of a very strong smile. "Master, remember the divination that Xiaosheng gave you." Mo Tianyu has a profound meaning. "You should follow the poor monk into the sixth level high martial arts?" The judicial dignitariat looked at Mo Tianyu, and smiled slightly on his face. For this kind of genius, the judicial dignitaries have a deep memory and a good feeling."No Mo Tianyu shook his head. It''s very straightforward to refuse. After being rejected again and again, the face of the judicial Reverend began to look ugly. He glanced at them coldly. The joyful one sighs leisurely and looks like a good play. Boom! The violence of the judicial supremacy caused the bloody battlefield to be turbulent. "I gave you a chance to choose." "Do you really think that I am discussing with you?" Justice respects the way. He raised his hand. The bright light of Buddha shines down. Each Buddha light seems to be turned into a shackle, falling down, and actually it is the overlord and others to be entangled and blocked. The overlord was angry and growled. I want to get rid of the shackles, but I can''t. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Li Sansui and others are all the same. All of us are discolored. This man is going to forcibly detain them?! Qi Liujia was furious. Raised his hand, a row of patterns began to turbulence entanglement. "Stop it!" The coarse clothes on Qi Liujia hunt. Even Qi Liujia, who has been holding his breath for a long time, can''t help bullying the judicial dignitaries. "Not only do you have to go, but even In this world, don''t want to be in gaowu book. " The cassock of the judicial dignitary is flying and standing in the Golden Lotus. Baoxiang solemn, light way. In a word, set the future of a world. It seems that the Buddha''s light is shining, but the utterance is infuriating. Suddenly. Nothingness began to stir. "Oh?" "In this case, it''s OK not to enter the Gao Wu book." There is a sound that lingers and shakes in the void. Yeah? There was a slight change in the look of the judicial venerable. The smile on the face of the joyful venerable is a little deeper. He folded his sleeves and stood still. He looked at nothingness, which seemed to vibrate and twist constantly. The next moment. Silver is flourishing. A silver wheelchair emerges from nothingness. On the wheelchair, a young man with white shirt sits quietly on it, holding his chin with one hand and rubbing his finger with the other. In front of him, on the chessboard with glittering and shining brilliance, there are many chess pieces. "I''ve met Lord Lu." He who is happy bows down and says. Lu Fan glanced at him and didn''t say anything. His sight fell back to the chessboard. Judicial dignitaries squinted. "The Lord of this world has finally appeared." The judicial master laughed. He looked at Lu Fan. The lotus platform rose from the sky and looked at Lu fan at the same time. "With so many Tianjiao, it''s a waste to stay here and develop level 9 martial arts. It''s better to let them follow the poor monk into level 6 martial arts. In the future, these Tianjiao will even have a chance to go to the upper world." Justice respects the way. "This is no chance. It may be fed back to this world." The judicial Reverend felt the air of landing, but his expression slowed down slightly. He could not understand Lu Fan''s accomplishments. Therefore, the speech also eased a little. Lu Fan ignored him and continued to study the move. However, he slightly stopped rubbing his finger. Pick up a chess piece, while rubbing fingers, while falling on the chessboard. "Are you pushing people down? Have you insulted all my five beauties? " Lu Fan did not look up at the judicial venerable. Being ignored by Lu fan, a sullen look flashed in the eyes of the judicial venerable. The judicial master squinted: "the poor monk is just reasoning with them." "How reasonable." Lu Fan laughed. "I, Lu Ping''an, have a good temper, but I can''t tolerate your trampling." "If you steal fruit from the orchard, do you have to ask the farmer to thank you?" Lu Fan picked up a piece from the chess box. The piece was crystal clear and glittering. PATA. Chessmen, fall. Boom! The void seems to condense into substance at this moment, as if it were transformed into a vast mountain and suddenly oppressed. Bang! It''s like a landslide. The face of the judicial venerable changed. With his strength, he felt great oppression at this moment. It''s as if the vast aura is stacked down into a mountain. The lotus platform under the foot suddenly exploded.His body fell on the bloody battlefield. It''s like carrying a mountain. Lu Fan was suspended in the void and picked up a piece again. PATA. Another piece fell. The rippling spirit pressure is constantly spreading, and the infinite air waves are booming. The judicial venerable felt the pressure on his back was more and more terrible. His body was even a little unstable and wanted to kneel down. He could not help but be shocked. Just Yan level nine high martial arts, the power of the world''s Lord, why so strong? What''s the feeling of incomparable? When Lu Fan took a look at him, he couldn''t help but jump. "Lord Lu, the judicial master represents the upper world, but the great master did not send him here on purpose." Joy and respect are the ways. He knew that Lu Fan was very strong. After all, a venerable Buddha died miserably, and the black and white holy master was nailed to nothingness. The strength of this man is unfathomable. However, huanxizun felt that no matter how strong he was, he was only a strong man with level 9 high martial arts. There must be fear in my heart. Da Zun sent the judicial dignitary just to let him eat in front of Lu Fan. However, the face of the joyful venerable at this moment can not help but slightly jump. I always feel Things seem to be out of the control of Da Zun. It''s as if you can see through the thoughts of the joyful one. Lu Fan laughed. He turned his head and looked at Mo Tianyu. "What should you do if you encounter a thief who steals something important?" Lu fan asked. Mo Tianyu opened his chest and exposed his belly, chuckled and bowed to the landing: "these thieves are the most hateful, of course To death. " "Well." Lu Fan nodded slightly. I''m quite satisfied with the answer. The next moment. He put out a hand. The terrifying aura converged in an instant and turned into a terrible aura palm. The palms are condensed by aura, and the lines on the palms are all delicate. The big hand suddenly fell from the sky, the terrible pressure, the bloody battlefield of repression were roaring. Terrible repression, in everyone''s heart diffuse. The justices were furious. However, as soon as he roared, he was slapped on the bloody battlefield by the huge aura of a terrifying mixture of thirty hertz of chaos. Battlefield depression, ground fissure, landslide. The imprint of a hand emerges. The judicial dignitary was covered with blood, and his robe burst. The big palm clenched up, held the justice venerable, carried him, and threw it into the sky covering array. The great battle roared and covered the judicial dignitaries. "Lord Lu, no No The smiling face of the joyful one has changed. Da Zun just let the judicial master eat the weak, and he used Lu Fan''s hand to suppress him, but he didn''t intend to let him die! However. Lu Fan''s figure has disappeared. All that remained was the sky over the bloody battlefield, covered with rolling clouds. The overlord''s eyes twinkled and looked at the array. My heart is full of blood. Bai Yujing, Lu Shaozhu Stronger again! How powerful is this? The monk who suppressed them for a long time was like a dead dog in front of Lord Lu! This is the strong! Ni Chunqiu''s beautiful eyes are full of glitter. It''s really brother Lu! As always aggressive! Qi Liujia let out a long breath. The heart is happy, but then there will be a lot of trouble. "Lord Qi, please admonish the Lord Lu quickly. Those who respect justice can''t die." Those who are happy are busy. However, Qi Liujia just shook his head. "This man is to blame himself..." "The temper of Lord Lu can''t be provoked." Qi Liujia road. ¡­¡­ The judicial dignitaries were dragged into the sky over array. As a warrior, his strength is very strong. However, if he wants to break through the battle by force, he has the feeling that his strength has hit the cotton. Young people in white appeared in wheelchairs. The judge knows that if you are pulled into this array, there is only one battle left. He turned in his heart and knew that he had been calculated. Da Zun and joyful Zun are calculating him! Lu Fan was so strong, but he did not tell him the truth. Otherwise, the judiciary will choose to be more restrained. Judicial reverence has two palms in one hand. However, he didn''t worry that Lu fan would kill him. After all, he represented the upper world to grade Gao Wu and seal Gao Wu''s book.He didn''t think that a God with high martial arts would dare to kill him. The joyful Zun and the great Zun only intend to suppress him with the help of others. "What are you looking at?" Lu Fan looked at the judicial master and frowned. The next moment. Fingers on the hand guard wave, red light suddenly flashing. Feng Ling''s sword soul screams with excitement. Turn into fire phoenix across the sky. All of a sudden, the body of the judicial venerable was stiff. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield, quiet. Smoke swirled over the battlefield. Everyone looked up to the sky. Those who are happy are even more uneasy. Suddenly. A shrill howl came out of the smoke, and the blood was rolling on the smoke. Boom! The smoke seemed to be cut open with a knife. A figure fell from the smoke and hit the ground. Bang That''s the body of the Reverend judge. The yuan God is dead, the Buddha''s golden body is cracked and bleeding, and there is still fear in his eyes. Kneeling on the bloody battlefield, life is dead. Before he died, he seemed to see something terrible. The man of joy is cold. Looking at the corpse of the judicial venerable, my heart trembled. A faint sound floated in the smoke. "Go back and tell Da Zun." "Even if you are punished by thunder, what''s the matter?" "This Gao Wu book, Wu Huang is not in." PS: on Monday, please recommend tickets, and at the beginning of the month, please ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Wu Huang, no longer in Gao Wu book. A faint voice lingers over the bloody battlefield. The face of the joyful venerable trembled slightly, which made him tremble with fear. The cold air of death pervades the bloody battlefield. What a terrible picture! The most important thing is that those who are happy with respect have never thought that they will die. Lu Fan''s determination was beyond his imagination. He thought Lu fan would be afraid of Da Zun, or he would yield to the high martial arts book. Although there will be conflicts with judicial respect, there will be no life and death crisis. However, the result was totally unexpected. Lu Fan did not hesitate to pull the judicial venerable into the battle and killed him directly. The body of Huan Xi Zun was slightly cold. Looking around, the bloody battlefield seemed to be flowing with blood. How many strong men have died in Gao Wu, a newly born nihilism? One Lord, two venerable. In Pingyang days, there will not be a Zun level for thousands of years, but in a short period of time, so many strong people have died in the void. "Sure enough Nihilism is really an ominous place. " Those who are joyful and venerable cannot laugh. A whisper. The death of the judicial venerable is not a trivial matter. After all, what stands behind the judicial venerable is not an ordinary force. It''s the upper bound that makes Da Zun extremely afraid. Joyful venerable raised his head and looked at the great array of clouds and rain. Take a deep breath. "Lu Lord Lu. " He arched his hand towards the clouds. "I''m here to apologize for the rudeness of the judicial master..." The clouds rolled. However, Lu Fan''s figure is not clear at all. Joyful venerable whole body pore slightly tightens. After all, Lu fan can kill the judicial master, that can also kill him. As a result, he was extremely cautious and kept his posture low. "However, Lord Lu, it is extremely important to enter the gaowu book, which is related to the future of Wu Huang." "After all, if you don''t get into Gao Wu''s book, every time you engrave Tao Yun, you will be punished by robbery and punishment. If you are a little careless, you will be bombarded with flying ash." "It''s a big disaster to cross the road, Lord Lu Don''t ignore the future of Wu Huang because of her anger. " Those who are happy and venerable bow their hands. On the bloody battlefield. Overlord and others are slightly confused. Is it so dangerous if you don''t get into the high martial arts book? Will be attacked by robbery and punishment at any time, or even be destroyed? Qi Liujia looked at the body of the judicial venerable, and his expression was incomparably complicated. There is joy, but there is also emotion. He arched his hands and looked at the sky array and said, "young master..." However, before Qi Liujia opened his mouth, a faint voice of words came from the sky covering array. "I have decided." "What''s in Gao Wu''s book?" Lu Fan Road. "Go back and report to Da Zun. I count to three..." "If you don''t leave, stay with him." Lu Fan''s words came out from the big array, very calm, without any waves. However, I heard that the face of the worshipper changed greatly. The next moment, he said nothing more. He doesn''t think Lu fan is joking. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill a robber. He doesn''t dare to try. Hum Under the feet of Buddha lotus turns, joyful venerable person soars to the sky. "Farewell, Lord Lu!" "Is the Lord really not going to let Wu Huang be included in Gao Wu book?" The joyful one hesitated for a moment and bowed down to ask in the void. "Three." Boom! Words such as thunder, rolling explosion, caused the world color change. The look of the one who is happy and respected changes greatly. Turn into a streamer, the moment far away. The bloody battlefield suddenly became very quiet. Qi Liujia didn''t know what to say. I don''t know whether it''s joy or worry. Lu Fan''s move offended not only Da Zun, but also the upper boundary in the mouth of the judicial venerable. The overlord breathed a little. Lu Fan''s power shocked his mind. The justice venerable just released the Qi, which made him unbearable. However, such a strong man was killed easily by Lu Fan. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao''s eyes twinkle, eyes burst out of thousands of essence. Young master As expected, he is still a childe. It was just like Lu Shao Lord who had given orders to kill people when they didn''t agree.Justice is the death of the body. The road order suspended around him also began to collapse and dissipate in nothingness. And every one of the practitioners who was forced to send a path of brilliance appeared all over his body. The next moment, they were sent back to their original location. However, this trip, for everyone, is a shocking experience. They saw the power of the mysterious Lord of Baiyujing. In front of the Lord Lu Shao, the strong man of nothingness was easily killed. At the same time, they also understand how lucky they are to be able to understand the meaning of Tao. This makes them pay more and more attention to the Taoist tablet in the secret place of nine prisons. The bloody battlefield became empty. All that remains is the remains of the Reverend judge on his knees. Qi Liujia stepped forward and came to the corpse of the judicial venerable. Even if a robber had fallen, the terrible Qi emanating from his body was extremely terrible. Looking at a sword mark on the brow of the judicial master. Qi Liujia felt that Lu Fan was unfathomable. Such a monster was born in the void, and the ancient emperor Can it matter? Qi Liujia''s eyes flickered. Suddenly. The sound of the wheelchair running over the ground sounded. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, appeared slowly. "Young master." Qi Liujia bows down. "Dispose of his body and throw it into nothingness." Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia bowed down to promise that the nihility of the nihilism has a strong power of rules. Once thrown into nothingness, the rules will soon cut the flesh and blood of the strong and turn into corruption. The remains of the black-and-white Lord at that time, even the bones have been chopped by the rules and disappeared. The power of this kind of rule does not exist in other heaven and earth at all, and it is also the place where people fear nihilism. The more powerful one is, the more terrifying the effect of this rule is. Therefore, many strong people do not want to step into nothingness. In pingyangtian, a venerable man falls down, and his remains may not decay for thousands of years. Even if flesh and blood are brushed on the sleeve, bones can exist for thousands of years. However, in a few days, it will be cut clean by the rules. Qi Liujia stood behind Lu Fan and stopped talking. "Do you want to ask why Wu Huang is not included in Gao Wu book?" Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and said. Qi Liujia nodded his head. "In fact, there is no big difference between entering and not entering..." "There is no need to worry about the robbery of thunder punishment. All this childe will take over." Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia hears the speech, the body can''t help but tremble. "What''s more, is the robbery of thunder punishment really suffering?" "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden. Since you choose to engrave Tao into the origin, you should be prepared to resist thunder punishment." Lu Fan went slowly. "See thunder punishment as a kind of self-discipline." "So, what does it matter if you can''t get into the Gao Wu book?" "Again..." Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, turned around and looked at Qi Liujia calmly: "if you enter a high martial arts book, you should be inspired everywhere What else is good for you to enter Qi Liujia hears the speech, can''t help but be dumb. You have such a temper. Direct enough. "Go ahead." Lu Fan waved his hand. "Here it is." Qi Liujia retreated a step, and later, he brought up the remains of the judicial venerable and stepped into nothingness. Boom! In nothingness, the terrible air engine is rolling. The implication of the rules is indistinct. The remains of the Reverend justice were laid on a cold continent. Under the influence of the rules, the body''s flesh and blood began to shrink and dry up On the bloody battlefield, it became quiet again. Lu Fan glanced at the sky covering array. Zhu Tian Si formation, Fu Tian array is only one of them. There are three left. I don''t know when I can get it. Zhutian''s four arrays are perfect and arranged around five Huang. Maybe Lu fan will have no worries. Now, Lu fan can only strengthen the sky covering array. Spread out the palm of your hand, like a jade like warm Fu Tian Jian floating. Boom! Thirty hectare of chaotic force surging, covering the sky array, constantly engraved on it. The overlying Sky Sword becomes strong and horizontal, which makes the defense of the sky covering array constantly enhanced. Qi Liujia is in nothingness, seeing that it becomes more and more strange, the sky array covered by the sky is full of splendor, and his heart is shocked. This sky covering array, I''m afraid it has reached the extreme of the earth level array! When Qi Liujia returned to the bloody battlefield.Lu Fan''s figure has disappeared. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Liu Yuanhao, who returned to the cult headquarters, was frightened. He patted his chest and his face turned white. "I was almost trapped by this bald donkey." "Fortunately, I didn''t stand up and said to leave Wu Huang I thought it was so powerful that Lu Shaozhu killed him with one move. " Liu Yuanhao despised the way. Looking around, he found that he had returned to the cult, and his heart was also slightly relieved. However, thinking of Lu Fan''s horror, he was afraid. The cult should keep a low profile. Otherwise, Lu Shaozhu, who has a very small mind, will be beaten down and Liu Yuanhao will not cry. It''s rare to run a cult to the West in the endless desert. If Lu Ping''an was offended by his inexperienced subordinates, he would be really wronged. Mo Tianyu opened his eyes. His face was somewhat melancholy. "Alas..." "Master, you''ve been on a good journey. Xiaosheng has reminded you, but it''s a pity You must not listen Mo Tianyu has a kind of empathy. After all, at the beginning, Lu Fan slapped him in the face and was photographed into the ground like a radish. What a familiar experience. However, Mo Tianyu was lucky enough to save his life. As for the judicial venerable. Mo Tianyu is disappointed. The heart is actually a little uncomfortable. Is he to blame? If he had not divined for the judicial master Perhaps, the judicial master will not die. All the practitioners who were forced to send to the bloody battlefield have returned. Many people look up at the sky with complicated looks. "Lord Lu Shaozhu gave up the chance to enter the gaowu book for our sake..." "What the little master carries It''s just too much. " A lot of emotion. This increased their determination to strengthen their cultivation. Although they don''t know what it means to be in gaowu book, their guess is absolutely significant. ¡­¡­ There is nothing beyond the sky. Tuoba and Qingling are watching the joyful venerable who come back in a hurry. After them, many attendants with their treasures. After Wu Huang joined the gaowu book, they entered the country to congratulate them. Now, it seems that something unexpected happened. What''s more, what about the judicial dignitary who is in charge of rating Gao Wu? The status of the judicial venerable is not ordinary, although the strength is not very strong, but the status symbol is the representative of the upper world. Those who are joyful and venerable look in a hurry. See Tuoba and Qingling. If he had always faced the two high martial masters of Yanqi level, he would surely show a gentle smile and chat. However, at the moment, he is not in a nagging mood. "Those who are happy and respected are in such a hurry?" The master of Tuoba opened his mouth. The joyful venerable looked at the treasures prepared by the attendants behind the two saints. "Take it all away..." Joy and respect are the ways. "Ah?" The look of Tuoba and Qingling changed slightly. "The judicial master is gone, and he is killed by Lord Lu in nihilism..." "Wu Huang, refuse to be included in Gao Wu book." "Something''s wrong." The joyful one shook his head, and at the next moment, he stepped on the lotus and ran away towards the Buddhist world of Xiaolei Yin in Pingyang. Tuoba and Qingling looked at each other, and they could not help breathing deeply. This Fake? Justice Reverend killed? It is a representative of the upper realm of Dujie Zun, the dignity of the status, in the small Leiyin Buddha world, the great respect are all kind to him. As a result, dead? Died in Wuhuang? They are creepy. They look at the nihilism. Vaguely, they can remember that they are sitting on a thousand blade chair with a gentle smile, just like a young man who is elegant. "This man Why so fierce Qingling is the master. "This is going to be a terrible accident. I''m afraid that childe Lu has been schemed by the great master of the Buddha world..." Tuoba sage''s eyes are fixed. "No It doesn''t feel like being calculated. Maybe It is true that Da Zun wants to beat the judicial dignitary with the hand of Mr. Lu. However, Da Zun will never want to let the judicial master die. " "Because once the judicial venerable dies, the greatest impact is still great respect." The two lords looked at each other and sighed. They felt a cloud surging. Originally, they wanted to celebrate Wu Huang''s entry into gaowu book. At this moment, they had better not do anything.If you go too close to five Huang, there will be problems. What''s more, Wu Huang didn''t choose to be admitted to gaowu book. She will go through countless terrible robberies and punishments, and her future is in a state of confusion. If they go too close to Wu Huang, they may be involved. So they waved away the attendants and turned away. Little Lei Yin Buddha world. Ancient temples radiate brilliance. Central pagoda. The joyful Reverend looks in a hurry and escapes into it. After a long time, there was a terrible air engine rolling out of the pagoda, and countless clouds were like waves from the vast sea. The joy worshiper soon escaped from the pagoda. The one who is happy and venerable has a strange look on his face. He never thought of it. Judicial respect is the death of the body, although great respect is angry, but there is no action. Not only did not send a large army to attack Wuhuang and flatten her, in order to calm the anger of the upper world. Even, he was specially told not to do it. Da Zun What''s going on? ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Ancient tombs. The fifth city gate. In the quiet palace, the sarcophagus is placed quietly, and the lamp shadow is graceful. Suddenly, four skeletons appeared around the sarcophagus. "General, he refused." Skull in pink dress, Dao. In the sarcophagus, there was a faint laughter. "Not surprisingly..." "General, do you want to prepare for war?" Skeleton in armor, Tao. "If he killed an emissary and refused to be admitted to the gaowu book, he would certainly anger some terrible strong men and bring disaster to the world." However, in the sarcophagus, there is a long sound. "No "Those people, dare not kill." "At least, before the emperor soldiers were born, they would not dare." In the sarcophagus, the sound resounded. After that, it fell silent. Four skeletons, with a ghost fire in their eyes, withdrew from the fifth city tower after looking at each other. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. When Lu Fan returned, the mist curled up. Naturally, he was not very clear about the reaction of all parties, even if he knew it, he did not care. After killing the judicial dignitaries, Lu fan made some defensive measures. Reinforce the sky cover array. In addition, various small defensive formations are arranged in the sky covering array. Even if the strong one surpasses the one who has passed the hijacking master, he will be in great trouble. Lu fan is very confident. This confidence comes not only from the overlying sky array, but also from the terrible power of rules in the void sky. As long as the power of the rules is not weak, the strong who can easily annihilate the sky array will not dare to come, otherwise the damage caused by the power of the rules will make those strong people seriously injured. Those who are strong are not stupid. Their interests are still clear. "But Five Huang still has to quickly enhance strength. " "The strength is too weak to be affected everywhere." "What''s more, the power of the rules covering the void will not disappear any time. At that time, Wu Huang must at least have the power to protect herself." Lu Fan''s finger was on the chair with a thousand blades and lit lightly. "Today''s Wuhuang has become a world of martial arts. First of all If you want to increase the number of people who want to practice Tao, you must increase the number of people who want to practice "What''s more, it''s time to sort out the realm after the three spirits state." "In addition to these, we should start to comprehensively enhance the strength of Wuhuang practitioners, and strive to cultivate. Qi refining is fundamental." "Now entering gaowu, the upper limit is much higher than that in Zhongwu, and the operation space is also larger." Lu Fan''s mind quickly revolves, starts to give the next five Huang''s promotion, to make the plan. "Well..." "With my current strength, can I cover the whole five Huang with the word" Lin "? Speed up the flow of Wuhuang world "If you can, five Huang in a short period of time, will be faster to enhance the strength." As soon as this idea appeared, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little excited. At the beginning, he had five levels of Qi refining, but he couldn''t make the word "Lin" with the power of time cover the whole five Huang. Now, he can try. Pressure is power. Although Lu Fan speculated that the strongest who had a grudge against nihilism did not dare to come. But he can''t guarantee 100%. Therefore, it is urgent to improve the strength of Wuhuang. "In addition to these, the inheritance planned before should also be worked out..." "What''s more, we should build some physique similar to that of daddy''s" Wandu body ", and It is necessary to summarize the cultivation techniques suitable for the five Huang practitioners. "Lu Fan squinted. The next work plan is sorted out and summarized. Whoa. Let out a breath. He never used the Tailu God to preach. PS: code words before dinner. In the case of updating so early today, can I get some tickets to support it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Lu Fan''s mind sank into the preaching platform. Since the system upgrade, Lu fan has hardly used the preacher. Although he had free time, he was not in a hurry. He would use the pulpit when he needed to use it. Enter the pulpit and look around. It seems that some changes have taken place compared with the preacher before. The bottom is still the eight trigrams array platform, and the runes are the same. However, the original preaching platform has endless aura. Now, however, these auras are gone. The array is also located on the sea like a mirror stage. Lu Fan pan sits on the array platform, floating in the boundless sea, feeling a strange feeling connected with the heaven and earth. It''s like fishing in a lonely boat in the vast sea. The palm of the hand in the sea water, these water, is actually all has the aura condensation, and all is the pure incomparable aura. Lu Fan closed his eyes slowly. Hum The next moment, he opened his eyes and found himself sitting in the void of the universe. Around a pitch black, vast stars, starlight dots, constantly dense in the starry sky. Lu Fan took a deep breath, and the function of the preacher became stronger. At least, Lu Fan thought that the ability that could be evolved became much stronger than before. In the past, although Lu Fan was like an immortal, it was very difficult to imagine the evolution of the universe and stars in the preaching platform. Now, Lu Fan just opened his eyes and closed his eyes. In short, today''s pulpit The hardware upgrade is realized. For example, it''s like the update of mobile phone chips. Lu Fan laughs, and constantly evolves in the preaching platform. The sea of aura is surging, and the powerful aura makes Lu Fan evolve into a fairyland on earth. While hunting in white clothes, Lu Fan''s clothes fell on the array platform like a pear blossom in full bloom. He had dark hair and a frown, and he was lost in thought. With Wu Huang stepping into the high level of martial arts. The cultivation realm set by Lu Fan was not enough. The three spirits state, the Yin God, the lotus, the nine steps of the Yang God, and the unity of the yuan and God The three realms correspond to the three realms of distraction, out of the body and integration. The cultivation system created by Lu fan is also suitable for the practitioners of Wuhuang. And stepping into the unity of yuan and Shen, the birth of Yuan Shen is equivalent to great power. According to Lu Fan''s understanding, Da Neng also divides into realms. For example, the great powers that were made into yuan Shen Tai before are in the first state of power, the unity of yuan and God, that is, the state of harmony. And the second state of great power is the state of respect, which transcends the state of the three gods. It''s called crossing the border. There is also a realm above the realm of plunder, which is the third realm of great energy. Lu fan has no idea what it is. I don''t know if it is the existence of the third realm. Raising his hand, Lu Fan began to perform in the preaching platform. Eyes twinkled. On the sea of aura, a figure emerged. This figure is Lu Jiulian. According to the deduction, Lu Fan wanted to create a cultivation system belonging to Wu Huang. That is, the two realms above the unity of yuan and God. It is necessary to understand the differences of the subsequent realms and the changes. As the name suggests, the one who crosses the robbery is about to cross the border. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. "After the robbery, is it flying?" "Well, after flying up, is it Cheng Xian?" "Is there a fairy in this world?" Lu Fan thought. Is it "immortal" above the realm of great power. Lu Fan could not help but have such an idea. However, he soon laughed. No matter what, he decided to divide Wuhuang''s cultivation realm according to his own plan. Originally, Lu Fan thought that he could use the division of the great energy realm, but after thinking about it, since Wu Huang chose not to join Gao Wu book, he should naturally go out of his own way. First of all, Lu Fan thought about the difference between the Grand Master of crossing the robbers and the great power of the harmonious environment? Lu Fan didn''t understand it because he was refining gas. In addition, he played with many great powers, which was basically the same crushing. Therefore, he did not really understand the gap between the two. The mind moved. A flick of the fingers. In the vast sea of aura, a drop of water exploded, and the water turned into a human figure in the air. It was Qi Liujia. This is the state of Qi Liujia.The next moment, Lu Fan bent his fingers again. A drop of water exploded. It turned into a human figure. It was the black-and-white saint who was killed by Lu Fan and nailed to death on the cold land. Lu Fan''s eyes beat and began to observe the difference between the two. Soon, he found that the ferocious warrior was not only the original God, but also the difference in the flesh. The skeleton will be further tempered when crossing the jiejie state. The hardening here is a little similar to the refined spine of Tiansuo realm. However, it is more difficult. At the end of the day, the skeleton appears golden, which is called the golden body of the venerable. The body and the spirit are strong enough to face robbery and punishment. So it''s called crossing the border. What kind of realm should be called in the cultivation system of Wu Huang? "It''s better to call it the realm of creation, and call it the creator of nature." Lu Fan''s hair flying, slowly open his mouth. Moreover, because of the existence of Taoist stele, it is easy for people to understand the meaning of Tao. As a result, Lu Fan''s creation of the realm of creation is a little more, and the increase of Tao''s meaning. The original one was the refining of the yuan God and the gold body. The creator of Wuhuang, however, needs the yuan God, the golden body and the Tao and meaning, which are in one, and condenses the flower of the yuan God, the flower of the golden body, and the flower of the Tao and meaning. After the three flowers gathered together, they stepped into the next realm set by Lu Fan Heaven and man. In the preaching platform, Lu Fan was like picking flowers, and the spirit liquid of the vast sea was pouring into Lu Jiulian''s body sitting on a lotus flower in the vast sea. Lu Jiulian''s Qi is constantly evolving. In Lu Fan''s eyes, it seems that he has experienced a long practice. Three flowers are in full bloom and gather on Lu Jiulian''s head. Boom! Between them, there seemed to be a strong force of rules surging, as if to be cut into the pulpit. Lu Fan erased the picture of Lu Jiulian. "The three flowers gather on the top, and those who enter into the heaven and earth will be robbed and punished. They will be baptized by the thunder, and all day long people will be one." Lu Fan was very satisfied, and this was the way of practice that Wu Huang was going to follow. "If you rely on yourself, it will be extremely difficult." Lu Fan''s eyes flickered. He held the mark in his hand, and one by one, the runes flew up and swirled around Lu Fan''s body. "It''s time to create a cultivation method that belongs to Wu Huang practitioners." "Similar to the ancient tomb, that inherits the ancient scriptures." Lu fan has a deep vision. Next, he began to deduce and practice in the preaching platform. With the help of practice, the efficiency and speed of practice will be greatly improved. Even, the cultivation method deduced by Lu fan is also helpful to the understanding of Tao and meaning, which is very against the heaven. The most important thing is In Lu Fan''s setting, this practice can only be practiced by those who are bathed in the origin of five Huangs! The original lake, the lake island. Bang! In the black pot, the essence is all over the sky. Ni Yu was very happy. On the sky, robbery and punishment come, it''s Dan Jie. "Wupin Rongyuan pill It''s done at last Ni Yu was very excited. In the black pot, the pills are like glass pellets, flowing light. Out of the black pot. Ni Yu is holding a porcelain bowl, chopsticks are constantly beating syrup. Wait for the day when Chengdan comes out of the pot, throw out the syrup and wrap it with sugar. "Xiao Huang! Break Dan Jie "Dan Cheng, give you two!" Ni Yurou''s face is full of excitement. Little Yinglong''s eyes suddenly brightened when he was in the lake. After a whine. Xiaoyinglong rose into the sky and turned into a mountain. The dark gold dragon scales radiated forest luster. In ancient tombs, after the appearance of dragon blood pool, his level of Heavenly Dragon species seems to have awakened again and become more and more powerful. Boom! A thunderbolt fell. Xiao Yinglong has sharp eyes, flapping its meat wings and grabbing it out with one claw. It''s really the thunder to be hard to crack! "Well done!" Ni Yu''s face is full of excitement, and the action of beating syrup in his hand is more and more rapid. In the black pot, pills began to tremble, constantly bouncing against the wall of the pot, as if to break through the black pot. Ni Yu was shocked. But alchemy, play is not a heartbeat! Boom! Boom! The Dan Jie of Wupin pills is quite strong, which is much stronger than the original quenched pills. However, xiaoyinglong''s fighting power is not weak, and he is naturally not afraid of the Dan Jie. Finally, when the last ray of robbery cloud was pinched by him.The clouds dispersed. Xiaoyinglong''s wings spread out to block out the sun and float in the air. He was overjoyed. Finish work. Waiting for the wages of two pills. And Ni Yu also spilled syrup, rich sweetness and syrup in the sun, as if a golden rain. Whew! Whew! One by one, Rongyuan pills pop up from the black pot are coated with sugar. Ni Yu is familiar with throwing out a jade bottle, these pills have been closed. Suddenly. Ni Yu was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the sky turning black. The baby on his face was fat. "Why? Why hasn''t Dan Jie dispersed yet Ni Yu looks at Xiao Yinglong. It''s not a good job to carry the Dan Jie. The salary for two pills of pills Yes. At this moment, Xiao Yinglong is also confused. He is really stupid. Dan Jie Didn''t he break it up? Why is there a cloud robbery? Boom! A thick, as if towering ancient wood general thunder penalty hit. Xiao Yinglong''s scales all over his body seem to be standing upside down. Creepy feeling, spread his whole body in an instant! Pooh! The thunder is thundering. Xiao Yinglong''s scales cracked and sent out a sad cry. What happened? This robbery and punishment How can it be so terrible? Isn''t Ni Yulian''s wupindan? It''s the elixir?! Xiao Yinglong smashed into the original lake. Humpback whale also showed a look of panic. In the land of five Huang, all the practitioners felt a burst of depression. What''s the matter with this terrible Qi? What''s the strong man doing the robbery? The sky over the vast sea seemed to be covered with black clouds. Ni Yu''s Wupin Dan Jie is nothing compared with this robbery cloud. When the second hijacking came down. Xiao Yinglong dare not block it. Flapping and rolling. And this rob cloud is also quickly smashed, smashed into the white jade Beijing Pavilion. A resounding cry of the Phoenix. The phoenix feather sword turns into red awn and cuts out. Pooh! The clouds of robbery are gone. Xiao Yinglong''s skin was torn and his face was aggrieved. It turned out that He accidentally carried a robbery for Dad! The clouds fell one after another. Lu fan is better than snow in white. Resist easily. Qi Liujia, who returned to Wuhuang, looked at this scene and felt trembling. Childe, what are you going to do? The yuan Shentai, Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, who are understanding the Qi mechanism of Yuan Shen, only feel their souls tremble. The empress Ni Chunqiu''s small face was flushed with excitement, "it must be brother Lu! Only brother Lu can lead to such robbery and punishment In ancient tombs. Four skeletons, eyes in the flame beat. In the secluded sarcophagus. There seemed to be a sound of surprise. "This robbery and punishment It doesn''t seem that someone has broken through the realm and triggered it. " Boom! The robbery and punishment lasted for half a day, and eighteen large and small thunderstorms were lowered before they finally dispersed. When the thunder blows away. The whole five Huang seems to have become clear and bright. On the white jade tower. Lu fanduan, sitting in the chair with a thousand blades, smiles and flicks his fingers. The next moment. Above the sky, there are golden words emerging, across the sky. The whole five Huang, in this moment, all become golden, like a brilliant sun shining! "My God! Is this a Dharma? " "This is a scripture, which can help practice!" "Is it really a Dharma? Immortals preach in the world?" All the practitioners were stunned. As long as you have accomplishments, you can basically see the Scripture clearly. However, ordinary people can''t see anything clearly. ¡­¡­ North County. Tailing. Dan Tai Xuan walked barefoot in the hall. The Xuanwu guards around looked at the sky one by one, and Jiang Li, who had been handed down in ancient tombs, also looked at the sky. Dan Tai Xuan subconsciously also looked at the sky. Nothing? What are these guys surprised at? Dan taixuan asked for a long time, but no one answered him. Everyone seemed to be in a frenzy, recording something. There is a feeling of being abandoned by the world. Dan taixuan is worried, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. What''s in the sky? Isn''t Jiang Aiqing colluding with Xuanwu guards to amuse Wang?However, after a long time Jiang Li withdrew his eyes. "The immortal preaches "The northern emperor''s Sutra" is handed down and the world of practice is coming. " Jiang Li was filled with emotion. The Xuanwu guards around also sighed. "What is Beihuang Jing?" Dan Tai Xuan Leng Leng Leng. "Eh?" "Don''t you see it? There is a scripture in the sky, which is called "the northern emperor''s Sutra", which is a unique practice "This is the fairy destiny that the immortal preaches to the whole world." River Li Road. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Li immediately shut his mouth. He I seem to understand. Dan taixuan''s mood is very complicated. He walked in the corridor with his hands on his back. The wind was blowing, blowing his robes. "So They are not teasing me "The world awakes, but this king is drunk alone." ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the pulpit. On a piece of gold paper, there are mysterious and strange inscriptions appearing. This is the northern Huangjing, which he pushed to perform. This Scripture is only a remnant. In addition, there are four other books, namely, the southern Huangjing, the xihuangjing, the donghuangjing and the yuanhuangjing. Corresponding to the southeast and northwest of Wuhuang continent, Wuhuang continent was built with Wuhuang Sutra. Lu Fan was quite satisfied with these five scriptures. The birth of the Scriptures also led to the occurrence of the rule of robbery and punishment in the void sky, which shows that the five emperor scriptures deduced by Lu fan are extraordinary. However, in the first issue, Lu Fan only planned to launch the northern emperor''s Sutra, which was enough for the five emperors to cultivate themselves to the three gods. Every hundred years, Lu fan will publish the next Scripture. If the Scriptures practice together, the effect will be more powerful. The five emperors'' Sutra is the foundation of five Huang. Although it is not as good as the ancient great emperor or the scripture practice handed down by the most powerful one, it may not be as good. However, he is the most suitable practitioner for Wu Huang, because Lu fan is the one who deduces for Wu Huang. In the pulpit. Five gold pages have been turned into gold and scattered. With his eyes closed, Lu Fan seemed to be trimming his mind. After a long time. He opened his eyes. In the eyes, there is a faint dignified color emerging. "Next We should make a good deduction. With the strength of my son, can we control the word "Lin" to cover the whole five Huang and speed up the flow of time of Wu Huang. " Lu Fan was quite cautious about the nine character array words. Choose to play in the pulpit first. The main reason is that the nine character array is related to the ancient emperor, and Lu Fan did not have much confidence and confidence. Once the failure of covering the whole five Huang, there is also a psychological preparation. Hum Lu Fan started printing, and the whole picture changed suddenly. He sits in the void, facing the five Huang that covers the sky array. The next moment. The powerful spirit is surging, and the word "Lin" emerges, hanging on the top of Lu Fan''s head. He hunts in white clothes, and his black hair is vigorous and his eyes are like a knife. With the emergence of array words. In the pulpit, the long grey time river suddenly comes. PS: the original one has been deleted, but the new one has been updated too late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Within the pulpit, time swept by. The nothingness that evolves is like the collapse of being pressed, sending out bursts of low roar. Lu Fan hunted in his robes and clothes. At the next moment, my eyes were suddenly bright, and a sundial appeared and fell from the sky. The words in front of the words are like a sundial. Big waves, the long river of time, each beat out a piece of spray, as if contains a long breath of years. Originally, when Lu Fan was refining Qi on the fifth floor, he moved the idea of enveloping the whole five Huang in the words of the temporary word array, so that the time flow rate of five Huang was isolated from the outside world. However, at that time, he could not cover the whole five Huang for the time being, and he would be sucked up by the terrible power of the word array. So Lu Fan gave up at that time. Now, Lu Fan tried again, and performed in the preaching platform. Boom! As the sundial, which was transformed into a word array, was suspended in the sky above the five Huang, growing bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a round of scorching sun. The whole five Huang became more and more strange. Lu Fan''s naked eyes seemed to be able to see the evolution of Sanghai Cangtian. However, at the next moment, the long river of grey time poured into Wuhuang. Lu fan saw that the mountains and rivers were broken and the vast sea was sinking. The power of time is so powerful and weird that even Lu fan can''t control it freely. The first deduction failed. However, Lu Fan didn''t care about the failure of the deduction. If he succeeded at one time, Lu Fan was still a little uncomfortable. Over and over again. Lu Fan constantly controlled the flow of time. The power of Yuan Shen was consumed rapidly under this deduction. Finally. Lu Fan successfully completed the deduction. Looking at the rare balance between the five Huang and the sundial, Lu Fan unfolded his arms and remembered the feeling of balance. What''s more, feeling the consumption of power is still within the acceptable range of Lu Fan. It''s like a vast sea. Lu Fan finally calmed down and sat in the array. He seems to be precipitating himself and recovering his spirit. After deduction, the consumption of his essence and spirit is very huge. After a long time, Lu Fan opened his eyes. After the rehearsal of the time array, Lu Fan did not intend to leave the preaching platform for the time being. He went directly to the void and arranged the array. He needs to prepare a lot of things. In addition, he has a planned item to be completed. "Create some special physique and spread it out." Lu Fan smiles and his eyes are slightly bright. This is the plan he has made for a long time. "What is special constitution?" Lu Fan murmured. He raised his hand. At the next moment, the white shirt on his body was automatically made into a black one. The waves of evil Qi rolled and faintly made the nothingness tremble. "The immortal body, in fact, belongs to a special constitution, but its quality is very high." "It is very difficult to build a high-quality special constitution. Only one kind of physical seed can be constructed. In the future practice, it will be constantly improved and strengthened. However, it is unknown how far the special constitution can go in the future." Lu Fan thought. Just like the "ten thousand poisons" he created for Lu Changkong, it is actually a kind of physical seed, which also has an extremely considerable growth space. According to Lu Fan''s conjecture, if the "ten thousand poisons" grow to the extreme, they may not be weaker than the immortal medicine. A drop of blood can poison the immortal, and a drop of blood can also kill human flesh and bones. Moreover, the speed of cultivation of different special physique is not the same. Lu Fan laughed. He first constructs a special constitution according to his own immortal body. In the void, the original Qi is rolling down, and the force of chaos is also added to it, as if it is refining pills, in a special way. After a long time, a black flower bloomed in the void. As the evil spirit curls, this flower is the flower of constitution. Lu Fan raised his hand and kneaded a figure to introduce the flower of constitution into the human body. All of a sudden, the evil spirit was surging, and the figure sent out a shrill cry, as if suffering from a great deal of pain. This is a physical replacement, which is equivalent to replacing flesh and blood bit by bit. Soon, the replacement is completed, and the man recovers. He is big and full of evil spirit, just like a demon. One punch can even push a mountain. "This constitution is called" demon king body ", which dominates the world." Lu Fan once again produced a brilliant golden flower, blooming in the void. "This constitution is called the" God King body ". It is endowed with monsters and incomparable talent." "This constitution is called the" holy King body " "This constitution is called" congenital DaoTi "Lu Fan pinched out one flower after another. Each flower represents a special constitution. In the pulpit, he built a mountain and planted the flowers on it. Each flower is in full bloom. As for how to send out these physical flowers. Lu Fan chose to use the screening function of the missionary platform to select the people who were destined for him. Of course, Lu Fan didn''t start immediately. He planned to deal with the time array first. ¡­¡­ Outside the ice tower where many sons and daughters are held. Qi Liujia''s knees are crossed. Li, three years old, sat quietly not far from him, listening to Qi Liujia''s teaching of the array. Li has always been interested in the way of array at the age of three, mainly influenced by Xie Yunling. Since Wu Huang began to enter the era of practice, she has been immersed in the study of array method. Since she has understood the meaning of the Tao, she has become more and more interested in it. Now, she is more than happy to get the inheritance of Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia looked at Li three years old with great kindness and kindness in his eyes. When Li was three years old and listened carefully, he said it seriously and did not hide anything. He taught all the contents of Liujia battle sect. Suddenly. Qi Liujia''s eyes jumped. A pent up air burst into the air. In his ear, the voice of Yuan Shen resounded. "When you are three years old, you should cultivate yourself and go to Baiyujing as a teacher." Qi Liujia road. Li was stunned at the age of three. A little bow. Qi Liujia didn''t stay for a long time. His body was floating and his feet were stepping on the sea. When he set foot on the island in the middle of the lake, he saw Lu Fan walking slowly through the peach blossom. He also saw Ni Yu, however, this look, it is to see his eyelids jump. Because he found Ni Yu holding a five grade pill, Rongyuan pill. And, will melt the yuan Dan to the mouth. The medicine effect of Rongyuan pill can help to give birth to Yuan Shen. Ni Yu takes it as a sugar pill. How can he not be shocked. "Coming?" Lu fan saw Qi Liujia and laughed. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Qi Liujia bowed slightly. In fact, he really didn''t want to see Lu Fan. Every time I saw Lu fan, Qi Liujia understood that something bad would happen again. After all, he has just disposed of the remains of a robber who was killed by Lu Fan. However, to Qi Liujia''s surprise, this time, Lu Fan came to him instead of asking him to deal with the body. It''s about getting him to help set up. "Cloth Set up Qi Liujia looks confused. With Lu Fan''s array attainments, still need his assistance? It''s kind of weird. Lu Fan laughed and raised his hand to stroke in the air. The aura condenses into paper, and then what emerges on the paper is the array arrangement. "This is..." Qi Liujia just glanced. The next moment, it felt like a huge pressure coming from the pavement. His face was full of gullies, and his face was full of emotion, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. Excited and shocked, he looked at Lu Fan. "Young master The difficulty of this array is not simple! What''s more, if you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed! " Qi Liujia road. Not because of anything else, but because in the drawings Lu Fan gave him, it was a time array! Any array involving time is extremely terrible and mysterious. Such an array, even if it has a map, is also not safe enough. It''s easy to fail. Once it fails, Shouyuan will be cut off a little, and if it is serious, time will be cut off, flesh and blood will wither and die in an instant. "No problem You just follow the information on the matrix Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia took a deep breath. Looking at Lu fan, he can feel Lu Fan''s insipid tone, full of firmness and confidence. In this case, Qi Liujia naturally did not choose to continue to obstruct. "Here it is." Qi Liujia left. With the drawings, a dignified face left. But his heart was still full of doubts. What does Lu Fan do to arrange the time array? Qi Liujia can actually see that the time array in the immortal remains should have been arranged by Lu Fan. However, he always felt that the time array arranged by Lu Fan was more terrible than that of immortal relics. It took almost three days for Qi Liujia to collect all the materials. In fact, it is not difficult to collect these materials, mainly because there are some troubles.Therefore, Lu fan asked Qi Liujia to prepare. When Qi Liujia just collected all the materials. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and then appears by his side by the sky. The strong and horizontal gods fluctuated and spread, wrapped in the body of Qi Liujia, and then disappeared suddenly. Five Yufei. Nothing. Qi Liujia handed all the materials to Lu Fan. And after all this, Qi Liujia was OK to do it. He floating in the void, watching Lu Fan begin to set up the array. Lu Fan''s face was serious. The actual action is not the same as the inside of the preacher. Lu Fan was serious, and even he dared not relax. The yuan God has been transferred to the extreme. A piece of material in nihility into a layout array, engraved matrix words of material. Each mysterious array words are engraved, and Lu fan enters the five Yufei. All this is just an appetizer. After the material treatment, a line of array lines had already floated outside the five Yuhuang. These patterns were used to protect the five Yuhuang to a large extent, and were not destroyed by the long river. Finally. In the tightening and tense eyes of the six nail. Lu Fan began to pull for a long time. Sundial emerged, the giant sundial hanging over five Yuhuang, the gray time river from the immortal ruins and rapid rise. The strong and horizontal gods are constantly pounding. Make the time array start to run slowly. ¡­¡­ Small Leiyin Buddha world. Inside the golden pagoda. A terrible figure opened his eyes, eyes in the eyes of countless light surge. "If you don''t enter the high martial arts volume, you need to arrange a time array to accelerate the velocity." "It''s getting in the air." The figure whispered. It was only whispering, but it seemed to lead to the shaking of the whole pagoda, and wanted to crack. Next moment, the figure took out a dandelion, gently throw. On the puku, a word of "line" appeared and flashed, and then there was a silver gray energy surge. The shadow was lost in the hold. The position of the border between Pingyang and nihilism. It seems that space is shattered. A figure sits on the dandelion, and the Buddha shines all things. Boom! In the days of Pingyang, many of the saints of the high martial world were shocked. The seven level high martial arts masters of Tuoba and Qingling appeared almost instantly, because they had been concerned about the situation in the void. However. When they saw the figure on the pan. The two breathed, and the atmosphere was not dare to come out. "That''s..." The pupil of the Lord of Qingling shrinks. "Shh!" "Don''t speak." The Qingling Lord stopped by the Lord Tuoba, and the two people secretly fled, as if the figure of the sitting dandelion was the existence of the top terror. Boom! In the void. The force of the rules began to surge. It''s clanging! Under Lu Fan''s eyes, a force of rules is actually a sharp blade! These are the regular knives, with terrible power to kill! "Son!" Qi Liujia has changed greatly. He also understood Lu Fan''s ambition at the moment, but he planned to cover the whole five Yufei with time array. This is to give five Yufei the promotion of time! If the time array can really cover the whole five Yufei, a year when ten years, then the development of five Yufei will certainly be much faster. But It''s crazy! Even the force of the rule of nihilism is transformed into a knife, and Lu fan is not allowed to continue. "Boy, be careful!" "Qi Liujia shouted. Lu Fan was prepared for it. In the process of the yuan God surging to arrange the array, raise your hand and gently dial. The silver blade is across the sky, and it turns into a silver ball like in nihility, and the knot wrapped by Lu fan is solid and solid. Clang! The rule of the dense knife, suddenly cut off! Nothingness seems to have been torn by the sound of the explosion. Tinkle! Lu fan is wrapped in a round ball with silver blade, and he is allowed to cut it down by the knife of this rule. Countless sparks burst out, and nothing seemed to be boiling. Qi Liujia had already exited for a long time, and fell on a cold continent, looking far away at landing. He was afraid to approach Lu Fan. There were countless regular knives there. As long as it was easily affected to him, he was afraid that he would be cut off the gods and cut off blood and meat. Suddenly. Qi Liujia seems to have sensed something.Look back. The pores all over the body are tight, as if to burst open. Because, he saw a huge figure, is looking at the situation of nihilism from the sky in Pingyang. Time array this kind of thing against the sky, once it comes out, it will attract the attention of many powerful people. Qi Liujia could feel that the powerful man''s Qi was so powerful that he could despair, as if the other side could kill him with one look! Powerful in the third place? On the one who robbed you? The Great Buddha of little Lei yin? Qi Liujia felt that his throat was choked, and he couldn''t breathe at all. What scares him even more, however. The terrible figure was sitting on a futon. Step over the barrier of heaven and earth, step into nothingness from Pingyang day! PS: second watch in, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The endless power of rules turns into sharp blade, which is constantly chopped in the void. It''s like a cutter hanging full of blades, rotating to cut and land. The silver blade was stacked and turned into a ball, which wrapped Lu Fan in it. In the face of these rules, even Lu Fan dare not underestimate them. After all, if Lu fan is right, the power of the rules is likely to be created by the ancient emperor or the most powerful one at the ancient emperor level. Even though it has been silent for countless years, its power has been eroded by time, but it is still full of terror. This regular sword cuts not only the body but also the spirit. Lu fan, hiding in the silver blade, felt that Yuan Shen was constantly shocked by the regular sword. As you know, this thousand blade is a stack of thousand blade chairs. It contains extremely powerful power after Lu Fan''s aura and Yuan Shen''s cultivation. At least, it won''t be broken easily. Therefore, the defense formed by the stack of thousand blades can be regarded as absolute defense for Lu Fan. However, this kind of rule attack on Yuan Shen still had a little influence on Lu Fan. In fact, there is no response to such a drastic arrangement. "It didn''t happen in the preaching stage." Lu Fan frowned, which was really unexpected. Of course, Lu Fan didn''t care. The power of these rules is not urged by the ancient emperor himself. It has a passive meaning, and the power is not too strong. Lu Fan knew that as long as the array was set up, these rules would be broken automatically. Boom! Boom! There is a terrible roar in nothingness. Qi Liujia looked at the terrible figure across the heaven and earth. The figure did not look tall, but it felt like a mountain full of oppression. This is the top strongman in the Buddhist world of little Lei Yin! Qi Liujia has a premonition that the other party is definitely the existence of the overlord. If such a strong man comes across the border, how can he not be afraid! "Young master..." Qi Liujia was biting his teeth. He knew it was serious. Originally, such strong people came across the heaven and earth, and the power of rules would definitely stop them immediately and cut off the original spirit of the other side. However, Lu Fan''s pressure on the man was greatly weakened because he was arranging a time array to attract the force of the rules into a regular sword. This may also be the man''s courage to cross the earth. We should know that the particularity of nihilism makes the real strong people in jiuchongtian unwilling to set foot. Because the stronger the strength is, the easier it will be cut by the power of rules. The power of rules pervaded in all parts of nihilism means that you are weak, and the power of rules is also weak. The stronger you are, the stronger the power of rules is. When Qi Liujia was young, he had seen such pictures. Some of the most powerful people in jiuchongtian cross-border into nothingness, looking for the footprints of their ancestors. However. At that time, the whole nothingness was turbulent and the majestic rules were transformed into a terrible knife awn of 100000 Zhang, which stretched across the void, and cut the most powerful man''s blood and withdrew in a hurry. After that, no strong man dare to step into nothingness. Sitting on the figure on the futon, a "line" character emerged, the next moment interwoven and emerged, the moment appeared outside the five Huang. Qi Liujia bit his teeth and rose to the sky. His coarse clothes made a hunting noise. "Master! Stop Qi Liujia roared. He has to stop this person. Once this person makes a move, he is afraid that there will be a big problem in his array arrangement. Close to this figure, Qi Liujia still can''t see each other''s face clearly, only know that the other side should be a Buddha. Countless Buddha light, covering each other''s head, eyes peaceful, deep, ethereal. "Xing" word array words?! Qi Liujia looked at PU Tuan, his heart trembled. Xingzi array words were taken away by his eldest disciple. It was said that they were brought to the upper world. Unexpectedly, they can see Xingzi array words now. In other words, this person is connected to the upper world. It should be the Great Buddha of the little thunder. Da Zun couldn''t see his face clearly, even Don''t look straight at it. Qi Liujia opened his mouth to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. With a flower twirling in great reverence, Qi Liujia felt as if all his spirits had shrunk into a flower. He watched the statue drift towards Lu fan, who had been cut off by the sword of rules, and his expression gradually showed anxiety. Lu Fan wants to set up a time array to let Wu Huang grow rapidly, but he is also threatened by great terror. It is not only the rules, but also the cross-border existence of those who cross the border.Despair, hopelessness! Qi Liujia has a vague idea of despair. Lu Fan naturally sensed a strong and incomparable breath and kept approaching. "Heaven and man?" Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. He just set up the division of cultivation. He didn''t know how to call jiuchongtian the realm after crossing the jiezun, but Lu Fan called it Tianren realm. It should be the Great Buddha in the small world What does he want to do? " Lu Fan''s mind kept turning, but his mood was very calm. A flick of the fingers. The Phoenix plume sword shot out at a high speed. The nine Fengling swords did not integrate into one, but turned into a ball shield formed by nine shining lights around the thousand blades. Boom! Boom! Countless rules of the knife were shaken open. Kaka The thousand blades began to rotate constantly, revealing Lu Fan''s calm face. The strong hair is blowing. After all, Lu Fan rehearsed so many times in the preaching platform that almost all the failures were taken into account. As a result, Lu Fan''s success was not unexpected. However, the appearance of regularized Dao and the appearance of the Buddha Kingdom, heaven and human realm are not in his plan. Lu Fan looked at the statue calmly. Da Zun''s face was covered by the endless light of Buddha, which entangled with a strange idea. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and saw a blooming flower of Yuanshen. Yeah? Sitting on the futon, the face of the Buddha light seems to change slightly. Because he found that Lu Fan''s yuan Shen seemed to be strong and somewhat strange. It''s kind of interesting Gao Wu, the only one in nihilism, is said to have been entangled with the ancient emperor. It seems that there is something to be praised for. A word does not agree with the killing of judicial dignitaries, and even many high martial saints are killed. Bad temper, strength is not too strong. However, he still dares to act like this. It was absolutely because of the power of the rules of the void that gave him courage. The most powerful dare not step into the void, for fear of being cut by the rules left by the ancient emperor. But too weak, step into nihilism, strength will also be subject to great restrictions, unable to play a too strong strength. So This man is so confident. With the power of the yuan God, which is comparable to the fairyland, it is enough to sit on one side in the void sky under the regular protection. Big Zun''s mind surged and looked at Lu Fan. The next moment, big Zun smile. Normally, he doesn''t dare to step into nothingness. But This time, he found a chance. "Lord Lu..." "It''s against the sky to arrange a large array of time, and it will destroy the balance of the development of Pingyang Tiangao martial arts world. Please accept the array." Slowly, the voice resounded. In nothingness, it seems that there are golden lotus everywhere, and the words are resounding, as if there are lotus flowers blooming. There was something ethereal and powerful. Lu Fan looks at Da Zun calmly. "Here is nihilism, which destroys the development of gaowu world in pingyangtian?" Lu Fan Road. Sitting on the big statue on the futon, he laughed, as if the Buddha was picking flowers and seriously said to Lu Fan: "because Lord Lu refused to join the gaowu book, so According to the rules, Wuhuang''s small world will be classified into the gaowu world of pingyangtian. " In the distance, Qi Liujia heard this, he was oppressed, and his face could not help flooding up with a wisp of flush and unwilling color. Why?! Why does Wuhuang small world want to become the high martial arts of pingyangtian. Wu Huang is clearly the highest martial arts of nihilism! Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, very surprised. "Wu Huang is my childe''s world. It''s none of your business." But big Zun was not angry. "Amitabha..." "Lord Lu, do you know the identity of the venerable you killed that day?" Da Zun Dao. "It represents the will of the upper bound, and the upgrading and rating of all gaowu worlds in pingyangtian are assessed by it." "If you kill him, you will cut off the will of the upper world, and great sin will come." Lu Fan shook his head: "my son is not in the gaowu book, and Wuhuang is not under the jurisdiction of anyone, so What are their qualifications to be charged? " With that, Lu Fan seemed to be impatient. Just after setting up the time array, he didn''t have time to chat with the statue. "Withdraw this array. This array contains the word" Lin "of the ancient emperor. It will bring you more terrible disasters." Da Zun Dao, his voice is like an ancient bell. Lu Fan did not continue to pay attention to him.Thousands of blades piled up and turned into a wheelchair. Lu Fan''s white shirt fluttered, sitting on the wheelchair, looking at Da Zun calmly. Buzz The flame red brilliance is constantly sweeping. At the next moment, the nine Phoenix plume swords soar into the sky, which is actually a huge phoenix feather sword stacked in the void. The red awn circulates, as if the true Phoenix Tail plume. The sword is flying in the sky, and it''s cut in a flash! Ring the bell! In nothingness, countless rules such as Dao turned the blade and no longer aimed at Lu fan, but at the great Zun sitting on futun. Pooh! Phoenix feathers and swords are flying in the sky! Almost tearing an abyss out of nothingness. After the sword awn, it is the knife awn that constantly collides with each other and makes the sound of Ding bell. The light of the Great Buddha is shrouded in the light of the Buddha, and the light of the way is like a Chinese garment. "I give you a piece of advice to Lord Lu..." "Give up Wuhuang as soon as possible, and run away Nihilistic heaven should not have been born with Gao Wu, but since it was born, it is likely to involve the secrets of the ancient emperor and the traces of "emperor soldiers". This world will become the target of many powerful people in the upper world. Lord Lu, you can''t keep it. " "The people behind you can''t help either." The words are booming. However, Lu Fan remained unchanged. At the next moment, the sword Qi was cut in the air. Da Zun picked up a finger. Buddha''s palm collides with sword Qi. Boom! It seems that there is a Buddha lotus blooming in nothingness, setting off a terrible energy storm, causing countless cold continents to collapse. And the putuan under the ancient Buddha''s body flashed silver gray. There is a huge flow of words. The next moment, into streamer will escape. But. The sword of endless rules. The ancient Buddha uttered a murmur, the moment after the silver gray light swept him away. A piece of meat stained with golden red blood, floating in nothingness. The sword of rules keeps falling, and soon, the flesh and blood containing strong energy will be cut clean. The Buddha statue disappeared. The Qi machine completely disappeared in the void. The terrible oppression that enveloped the whole nothingness gradually disappeared. However, the words left by the Great Buddha, like a deafening roar, constantly exploded in Lu Fan''s mind. For a long time, Lu Fan calmed down. Squint. He sat in a thousand edged chair and looked around. Nothingness, silence. It was dark, dead and cold. There is no life. Lu Fan glanced around and laughed. He felt a huge whirlpool around him, as if to pull him into it. "The people behind..." Lu Fan leans on the thousand blade chair, and the phoenix feather sword returns. He hides in the chair one after another and turns into fire red decoration. "Interesting." Lu Fan chuckled. "It refers to the" general "in the ancient tomb, or What else does he mean The great reverence of the little thunder Buddha world entered the void, but he threw such a suspense to him. This kind of person who deliberately arouses his appetite and then doesn''t give the answer I should have killed him. "Young master What to do? " Qi Liujia arrived at a high speed, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Don''t be afraid. Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth." Lu Fan rubbed the mysterious finger on his thumb and said with a smile. Seeing Lu Fan''s face still relaxed, Qi Liujia was relieved. Perhaps, Lu fan may really have something he can''t imagine. After all, Lu fan is full of mystery in Qi Liujia''s eyes. "By the way, Lao Qi, the upper boundary in the mouth of the ancient Buddha Where is it? " What did Lu fan think of, he asked in doubt. Qi Liujia was stunned. He frowned and said, "there are many secrets involved in the upper world. I don''t understand it very clearly, but..." Speaking of this, Qi Liujia couldn''t help laughing at himself. "However, because of my" good "apprentices, I also know a little about the upper world." "You should know that this heaven and earth is called jiuchongtian. Originally, in every heaven and earth of jiuchongtian, there was a great emperor in charge, and the strength was equal, and there was no big difference." "However, since the ancient war, immortals have been bleeding, the ancient emperor has fallen, and the world has been crying Therefore, jiuchongtian is divided into strong and weak Qi Liujia road slowly. Lu Fan was interested. The war in ancient times was so fierce that it involved the whole jiuchongtian "Nihilistic heaven is called the Ninth Heaven, and it is also a taboo place. The strength of the Ninth Heaven is the weakest Young master knows this very well. "Qi Liujia smiles. "After that, there will be the eighth heaven, Pingyang sky, seventh Tianyuan magnetic heaven, and sixth heaven xuesha heaven. These three heavens are one level. Of course, there are different strengths and weaknesses, and upward is the upper bound..." Qi Liujia road. Lu Fan thoughtfully put his finger on the armguard of the thousand blade chair and said, "so, Shangjie is actually a name for other days?" "Yes or no..." Qi Liujia shook his head. "It is said that there is a living emperor sitting in the first heaven, so It has not been included in the upper boundary, and so far, no strong person can enter the first heaven. " "Therefore, the upper world does not include the first heaven, or it can be said that the first heaven is more noble and mysterious than the upper world." "Pingyang heaven, yuancitian and xuesha heaven are controlled by the remaining heaven and earth, which are called the upper bound." Qi Liujia said. Lu Fan could not help but choose the eyebrows. Is pingyangtian the world under control? The reason why nihilism has not been controlled is because of the power of weird rules all over the place. Qi Liujia''s face was full of gullies, beating slightly, and taking a deep breath: "childe In fact, there is another name in the upper bound. " Yeah? Lu Fan looked at Qi Liujia in surprise. "What do you call it?" Qi Liujia exhaled his deep breath. There is a yearning in the eyes. "Fairyland." ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. Silver gray light surging, space like ripples. In the distance, Tuoba and Qingling, who are watching secretly, are trembling in their hearts. The next moment, the strong blood will be filled between heaven and earth. The statue of the ancient Buddha sitting in the futon is back. However, the appearance of some miserable, big Zun such as jade arm, was cut off a large piece of blood, at the moment, is bubbling blood. The two lords took a deep breath. That''s the Great Buddha of Xiaolei Yin. It''s the control of level 6 high martial holy land. The third state of power, the terrible power of turning fairyland into fairyland! As a result, he entered the nihilism, and his blood and flesh were cut off and his blood stained the void. Tuoba and Qingling looked at each other. Somehow, they felt lucky. They could come back alive after entering the void. It''s really Good luck. The ancient Buddha sitting on the futun seems to be smiling. Raise your hand to cover the cut wound. On it, the regular fluctuation disappears After that, flesh and blood were born again. Da Zun looked at Tuoba and Qingling, smiling. After that, the Buddha''s light disappeared. Only remains in the void of the rich, full of Buddha''s blood. Tuoba and Qingling came and looked at the sky. Boom! In their eyes, you can see that the sky is dense and winding like a knife rule. They take a deep breath. They were more and more afraid. I decided in secret that I would never enter the void again. ¡­¡­ After the arrangement of the time array, the huge sundial hung over the five Huang, as if to symbolize the passage of time. For the whole five Huang, the change is not big. Although Lu Fan''s strength has been improved, because the time array covers the whole five Huang, the time flow rate cannot be improved. Lu Fan maintained the time velocity of 10:1, which was just good. Boom! Immortal remains. Benyuan waterfall began to dissipate. Many practitioners were shocked. They looked up and found that the sundial above them had disappeared. The river has disappeared for a long time. Many people are disappointed, but the island of immortal remains is still a top-level training place with rich aura. It seems that the world has not found that the heaven and earth have changed too much. Because, the day is still that day, normal sunrise and sunset. They didn''t know that the great array of time had covered the whole five Huang, and they had a feeling that they were born in the mountains and did not know their age. The vast sea. Lu Fan walked slowly in a chair with a thousand blades. Qi Liujia followed him. Feeling the peaceful, no change in the five Huang, Qi Liujia skin slightly shake. I''m afraid the countless creatures in this world don''t know. Just now, they had a journey between life and death. And these creatures do not know, five Huang time flow rate, is now ten times that of the outside world. Lu Fan was a little excited. After the completion of the time array, the speed of Wuhuang practitioner''s practice is equal to that of his Lu Fan. Boom! Boom!When Lu Fan and Qi Liujia were wandering in the Han sea. The East China Sea. Direction of yuanshentai. There''s a strong air jet flying into the sky! As soon as Lu Fan''s eyes lit up, the Reiki reserves began to soar in his system panel Qi Liujia was dumb. "Someone broke through!" Lu Fan''s mouth is also slightly up. Wu Huang''s first great power was born. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The wave from the yuan Shen Tai made Lu Fan''s heart lose interest. This is the unity of the spirit and the spirit, from Yang to yuan. Wuhuang small world, the first powerful person was born. "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Fan laughed. He was in a good mood, and the aura income brought by a great power was still considerable. "Here it is." Qi Liujia is also smiling. The stronger the five Huang''s strength is, the more confident she will be to survive when the future catastrophe comes. His mood, therefore, was excellent. However, Lu Fan and Qi Liujia went to yuan Shentai in a state of concealment, which made the world unable to detect them. Yuan Shen Tai. Many statues stand in the vast sea. They are in different shapes and are full of strong fluctuations of the original God. These waves spread everywhere, so that people can easily catch the mystery and understand the original God. However, the only discordant thing is that the faces of these statues are full of panic, which destroys the mystery of yuanshentai. At this moment, a large number of practitioners have already gathered around yuanshentai. They were all excited. The vast sea is full of waves, and circles of energy spread out. The state of the unity of the three spirits is the most difficult to break through, but once it is broken, the effect is absolutely terrible. It''s not too much to say that one step to the sky. Because the birth of Yuanshen is a change of germplasm. Du Longyang and Ni Chunqiu are somewhat bitter and astringent, but with some joy in their bitterness, they look at ye Shoudao in the distance. Yes, it is ye Shoudao who is the first to break into the unity of yuan and Shen. Ye Shoudao hunts with one arm, closes his eyes, and floats in the air. All over his body, the strong and powerful yuan Shen fluctuates and spreads. A series of mysterious fluctuations fell from above the nine days. The origin seems to be transformed into the Milky way in the sky, flowing down and irrigating his body. Boom! Boom! Ye Shoudao''s original spirit is out of the body. Above his head, an illusory picture emerged. In the picture, ye Shoudao sits alone in Daolian, holding a knife, waving it constantly, and its Qi overflows. This is the evolution of his unique sword technique, which is most suitable for him. Many people watch this picture, and soon, there are tears in their eyes. They are not sad tears, but the tears produced by the sharp knife edge, as if they are oppressing their spiritual consciousness. Many people can''t help but stop looking at this picture. Boom! Finally, ye Shoudao opened his eyes. There is a force of Qi across the rainbow. Yuan Shen, like a knife, was suddenly cut off, and the vast sea seemed to be split in two. Boom! The gullies emerge, and the vast sea on both sides is like a waterfall. Click On the Yuanshen platform, cracks began to appear on a statue. The next moment, the cracks burst. The whole statue suddenly exploded, scattered into stars, turned into a huge stone, rolled into the sea, and sank into the deep sea. Many took a deep breath and were horrified. There are quite a few statues in yuanshentai. I didn''t expect ye Shoudao to break through the power, and a statue was broken. What does that mean? It means that when all the statues of yuanshentai are broken, maybe the mysterious and strange place of practice of yuanshentai will disappear completely! Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu, and Tianxu childe who steals Mimi from afar are all slightly changed. They felt a sense of urgency. Chance is limited. If you don''t grasp it quickly, it will slip away from them. This is what they don''t want to see. Ye Shoudao actually appears a sense of oppression. "War!" Du Longyang took a step. Bang! It''s a huge cloud. Yang spirit nine steps, half step powerful Du Longyang breath is like the blazing sun, a long gun stabbed out, the gun awn is dazzling and dazzling. The sea seems to be depressed by the gun. The people around are all oppressed to step back. The sea was windy, and the huge wind and waves swept across the sea, making the vast sea set off huge waves. Ye Shoudao holds the knife with one arm, but shows a smile. "Well done." He held the knife in one hand and closed his eyes as if he had a knife in his heart. Du Longyang''s spear is incomparably strong, but at the moment, under the induction of Ye Shoudao''s yuan Shen, he is incomparably weak. If it has not broken through before, ye Shoudao will even be a bit alert. Now, however, he has no sense of tension. Brush!One knife out. Cut off the water. The spear awn was easily cut open by this knife. It seemed that the weakness of the gun was found. The spear awn dissipated and turned into a gust of wind, which blew across ye Shoudao''s cheek. How can it be so relaxed? Is this the realm of power? A transmutation realm. Qi Liujia once said that under great power, all are weak. Only when you enter the great power can you be qualified to explore some secrets. Everyone was in an uproar. Du Longyang fell on the sea and retreated several steps in a row. His face did not change, but his heart was already shocked. Ye Shoudao was about to open his mouth when his face suddenly changed slightly. He released his original spirit and looked at a place in the void where there was no one, but it gave him a creepy feeling. "Mr. Lu!" Ye Shoudao looks tight and bows slightly towards the empty place. Everyone looked at the past. Ni Chunqiu''s eyes are bright, can''t wait to see ye Shoudao bow. However, there is nothing. Lao ye, bad, just broke through the big energy and then floated? Ni Chunqiu''s heart was empty and even a little angry. "Not bad..." Suddenly. Everyone''s pores shrink. Because the empty place, there is a faint voice with a smile. Lu Shaozhu Is it really?! At the next moment, everyone is learning from ye Shoudao''s appearance and saluting in the direction of emptiness. "As the first one of the five Huangs to step into the unity of yuan and God and gain the name of great power, I will give you a knife today." Lu Fan''s illusory voice was produced from nothingness. Ye Shoudao was stunned. Then, he raised his head with great excitement. There was an endless bright color in his eyes. And the benefits? Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu, Tianxu childe and others are heartbroken. Lord Lu Shaozhu preached in person, which was simply out of the question. They hate it so much that they are not the ones who break through the power. Hum The air rippled like water. The aura converges and turns into a big palm. When you grasp it in the void, the aura condenses into a long sword. Cut it off with a long knife. Dao mangpu is ordinary. He cut hundreds of miles in the air. Later, one is divided into two, two into four, four into eight The next moment, the sky is full of knife awn, patter The whole sky was shaking. Ye Shoudao''s whole body shudders. This knife, let him amazing. After a long time. The awn of the knife is gone. "How much have you learned?" The voice of Lord Lu Shaozhu rang out again between heaven and earth. "Thirty percent." Ye Shoudao said respectfully. "Not bad." "Young master, what is the name of this sword technique?" Ye Shoudao raised his head and took a step anxiously. "If you want a knife, you can call it whatever you want..." However. Lu Fan''s voice floated and came, with a feeling of drifting away. Ye Shoudao has endless aftertaste. His eyes are full of doubts, as if he has fallen into a kind of madness and confusion. Ni Chunqiu is looking forward to the empty direction, eyes like the brightest star in the night sky. "The young master has gone." Ye Shoudao glances at Ni Chunqiu. Ni Chunqiu was extremely sorry. Why did you leave? People around him also scattered, because ye Shoudao''s experience made them more and more energetic. Originally, some of the onlookers also flew away. If you want to practice hard, maybe one day you will be admired by Lord Lu, and you will be preached by Lord Lu. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to Lu fan, Qi Liujia returned to his apprentice Li, who was three years old. Li is talking to Li Sansi, who is wrapped in a black robe. Seeing Qi Liujia, his face showed joy. "Master." Li bowed at the age of three. Li Sansi also made a salute to qiliujia. Qi Liujia looked at Li Sansi and said, "you are a rattan demon with a special constitution. This is your luck and your misfortune If the rattan demon body grows up, it can be compared with the first-class special constitution, but if it can''t grow up, it is inferior to the third rate constitution. " "Although you have reached the out of body state now, even if you want to step into the fitness and power state, it is very difficult for you to go further once you have reached the fitness state. You can be regarded as the constitution of success and the constitution of failure." Qi Liujia, after all, is the leader of Liujia array sect. He has broad knowledge and points out Li Sansi''s fault.Li San Si is her brother after all. Please let her go. "Master, is there any way to change it?" Li Sansi''s eyes under the black robe are also bright. He wanted to be stronger, because he had a goal to catch up with the girl, so he didn''t want to be too weak. "I can''t help it. If you want to find a solution, go to the young master." Qi Liujia shook his head and said. Li Sansi''s face under the black robe was slightly stiff. "Well, I''ll find a way." Li Sansi said. Then he turned and ran away. Qi Liujia has some doubts. "What? I think Mr. Lu has a good temper and is very enthusiastic about Wu Huang''s practitioners. Why doesn''t he go to find Mr. Lu? It''s too difficult for him to find a solution. " At the age of three, Li guessed something and sighed. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the original lake. The thousand blade chair is moving slowly, and the breeze is blowing. Ni Yu came with the latest refined five grade pills. "Have a taste, young master?" Ni Yu seems to be offering treasure. Lu Fan squeezed the pill wrapped in sugar and put it into his mouth. For Lu fan, it''s similar to eating sugar pills. Although Rongyuan pill can help to unite the yuan Shen, Lu Fan''s power is so powerful that it reaches 99 yuan. Even if a whole pot of Rongyuan pill is swallowed by Lu fan, there won''t be any transformation. "Well, it''s sweet. Put less sugar next time." Lu Fan Road. Ni Yu looks stiff when he looks forward to it. The point is sugar?! Lying on top of his head, little Yinglong is more "cluck cluck". Hearing Xiao Yinglong''s smile, Lu Fan remembered something. A move. Xiao Yinglong was carried by Lu Fan. A stroke of emptiness. The air seems to have been cut open. Lu Fan threw Xiao Yinglong in. Xiao Yinglong disappeared in the whirlpool of air. He didn''t seem to understand why he suffered. "Give him a good beating. Don''t let him back if you don''t beat him to great power." Lu Fan Road. "OK, Dad." There was a wave in the void, and the sound of bamboo was heard. Ni Yu is carrying the pot on his back and shrinks his neck in a hurry. Xiao Huang, you are too miserable. "Childe, I continue to practice alchemy." Ni Yu is clever. "Wait a minute." Ni Yu, who has just turned around, is trembling. "As soon as you learn how to refine five grade pills, don''t rush to refine pills. Before you go to the Taoist tablet, you can understand the meaning of Taoism." Lu Fan Road. Ni Yurou''s face trembled. Tao Yi It''s hard. "In addition, for the sake of refining five kinds of pills, upgrade your pot to a higher level When you understand the meaning of Tao, come to me for the pot. " Lu Fan said again, beckoning, Ni Yu''s black pot immediately suspended. Ni Yu tears all want to flow down, grasps the black pot, the body is lifted. Then, looking at Lu Fan''s calm and gentle eyes, Ni Yu saw the reflection of Lu Fan''s pupil Heart and eye. Ni yumingzhi let go of his choice. Sitting on the ground, there is a kind of loveless feeling. Lu Fan put away the black pot, glanced at Ni Yu and left. Ni Yu beat his chest and feet, nothing to show off? What do you want to show off? Is it very good to refine wupindan? Why show off? Now, the pot is showing off. Ni Yu had no choice but to bring his sad body to the Taoist tablet. He sat cross legged and raised his head to enter the state of practice. White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan returned. Sitting on the chair, he took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and burned a pot of plum wine, ready to have a good rest. The northern emperor''s Sutra has also been spread out, and the time array has been arranged. In the next period of time, Wuhuang will enter a period of rapid development. Any Gao Wu world has a long history of precipitation. Wu Huang is an exception, because Lu Fan''s intervention makes the development of Wu Huang seem to be soaring along the way. It''s so fast, it''s amazing. However, such a fast, there are also terrible disadvantages, that is, the foundation will be unstable. Wu Huang''s practitioners have been gradually unable to keep up with the world level. Even if it''s Yanjiu level high martial arts, the holy master of the holy land is also the level of the creator. The Lord level is all the power of the creator.But today''s five Huang, except Lu fan, can''t say the strong one at the level of the creator. Even if it''s the unity of the yuan and God, it''s a pity. Therefore, Lu Fan wanted to let Wu Huang slow down and consolidate her foundation. This is the purpose of his time array. The mind moved. Lu Fan took out a strong Qi from the Youxuan trigger. There was a faint roar of the dragon. This is the zulongqi captured by Lu fan when he was in gaowu. The lines in the eyes beat. The appearance of Longmen Tianlong species appeared in his eyes one after another. Red dragon dragon dragon gate, red dragon in the dragon blood pool to enhance combat effectiveness, reached the level of Yang God, but he is not complacent, still in the dragon''s gate near the cultivation. The cloud dragon plate is on the top of tiandang mountain. It''s a little cozy to see the clouds rolling and cloud relaxing. In Dongyan River, Shenlong wanders happily with the current, occasionally catching a few fat fish to eat. Nanjun Panlong, playing with mud. Not around the peak. Zhulong is training Xiao Yinglong, and from time to time, Xiao Yinglong''s miserable whimpers come from time to time. In the palace, a young girl is studying philosophy. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly twitched. Among these species, the only normal ones may be xiaozhulong and xiaochilong. Other It''s almost impossible to describe! Lu Fan stroked his forehead. The next moment, will be ZuLong gas cut into eight points, finger thrown out. Of course, the size of the quantity is not the same. The dragon has been promoted and transformed. They chanted the dragon in the direction of the vast sea. With the nourishment of ZuLong Qi, with the passage of time, these Tianlong species will gradually become stronger. Lu Fan smiles and takes back his eyes with satisfaction. The game of chess, plum wine, a little light. Three days later. Lu Fan finished the game and stretched. The mind sank into the pulpit. Sitting in the array, black hair and vigorous, clothes flying. Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed. Yuan Shen vibrates, and the power of Yuan Shen is surging. The mountain peak, which was in full bloom with flowers of physical fitness, rose from the ground in front of Lu Fan. The majestic aura turned into a sea of clouds around the mountain. Next, he wants to spread these physical flowers. "Well, but to whom should this special constitution be passed on?" Lu Fan fell into thinking. Overlord, Nie Changqing and them? Lu Fan shakes his head and denies this idea. Overlord, Nie Changqing, they belong to the first generation of practitioners. The inheritance of this special constitution belongs to the second phase in Lu Fan''s plan. So he''s going to pick someone else. The lines in the eyes are jumping and crisscross. Boom! The sea of aura set off huge waves, as if to swallow Lu Fan. If it is a preacher that has not been upgraded before, you can only select people randomly. And now Lu fan can choose according to what he sees and hears. "In the first group, 20 talented practitioners were selected." To compete for seven flowers of special constitution together. Lu Fan raised his hand, and the array patterns suddenly and continuously surged. Boom! A terrible roar rang through. In Lu Fan''s eyes, the faces of Wuhuang began to change constantly. ¡­¡­ West County, Liangzhou city. Ding Jiudeng, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. The oppressed breath on his body was hard to restrain, which made the lamp of oil lamp vanish in an instant. His figure flashed out in an instant. But there was a strange wave in the void. "This is The smell of the fairyland. " "The mysterious fairy It''s starting to move again. " Ding Jiudeng inhaled deeply. He walked into the sleeping room of the young monks, but found that one of them disappeared. ¡­¡­ North County, the great Xuanxue palace. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes with a strange light in her eyes. On the body''s green lotus robe flutters, takes a step, has the lotus flower in full bloom in the sole. He felt the mysterious breath in the air, and his eyes were fixed. His spiritual consciousness spread out. It was soon discovered that a student in the palace of great metaphysics disappeared. "Well?" "It''s the girl of Tang family..."Lu Jiulian frowned. ¡­¡­ Xiliang army. Zhao Zixu, who was practicing at the bottom of Yuehua''s knees, suddenly felt that the sky and the earth were spinning. His body seemed to be detained by a terrible force. The picture in front of him suddenly changed. The top of a mountain with heavy snow. Meng Haoran, who was following Kong Nanfei, suddenly disappeared. A piece of snow fell, twisted and torn to pieces. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes and took a look at Meng Haoran''s disappearing position. He was surprised to pick his eyebrows. in North Los Angeles, Nie Shuang, who was running around the city, suddenly stepped on his feet and disappeared like a bubble. Tonight is destined to be a restless night. Around Wuhuang, a young man of practice was detained by a mysterious force, and he did not know where he was going. And in the pulpit. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up, feeling the familiar atmosphere. He missed a new man coming in. "New Tangguo, enter the preacher." "New Nie Shuang, enter the pulpit." ¡­¡­ "Meng Haoran, the new man, enters the preaching platform." PS: at the end of the last chapter, there is a mistake. It is the great power, not the creator. It has been modified and asked for the ticket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Where is this?" "Are you Nie Shuang?" "Meng Haoran?" ¡­¡­ A succession of voices resounded. Lingering in a somewhat strict environment, everyone''s body is covered with cold. Nie Shuang and Meng Haoran look at each other, but they are not unfamiliar. They have met once. Now, they meet in this mysterious area. They can''t help but ripple a little. Meng Haoran looked around, he saw many figures, these figures are not old, some strange, some familiar. There are young men, there are girls, some face fear, some are calm and calm. Meng Haoran frowned, and his mind was shocked. At the next moment, his spiritual consciousness surged out. Today''s Meng Haoran, following Kong Nanfei''s practice, is not weak, and in the chance of the transformation of heaven and earth, he has stepped into the realm of Yuanying. Among the practitioners present, Meng Haoran''s accomplishments were the highest. "I''m Zhao Zixu in Xiliang." Zhao Zixu a Jingjia, looking at Nie Shuang and Meng Haoran, road. He knew both of them. Zhao Zixu looked around all the people and found that his age was perhaps the largest, which made him feel a sense of pressure inexplicably. Hum Suddenly, in this strange place, there was a strong wave. There was a lot of pressure in everyone''s mind. They looked up and looked around. Looking into the distance, I found that there was a dawn in the dark, and a thick aura was swirling and swirling, like the brightness of the dawn shining on the darkness. Xianque tower Pavilion, pavilions and waterside pavilions are full of dense aura. It''s a fairyland scene. The twenty kids were all in an uproar. "Where on earth is this?" "My father once told me that in addition to the mysterious childe, there are also weird immortals Are we all chosen by the immortal at this moment Nie''s hair is vigorous and vigorous. He has been exercising all year round and his Qi and blood are rolling. "Fairy?" Meng Haoran took his hands and hunted with his Confucian shirt and whispered. Zhao Zixu twisted his neck. He seemed to have encountered something terrible. In the crowd in the distance. Tango trembled. What did she do? Why did you get pulled here? Suddenly. There is a strong air diffusion, causing the whole space seems to send out a terrible roar like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Twenty little guys, shivering. After that, they saw a huge figure standing on the ground. It was a lazy figure sitting upright. Twenty little guys just feel dazzling, so that they can''t even open their eyes. They are so worried that they all kneel down on the ground. The power of immortals. Don''t look directly, don''t guess! "What terrible power Is this really a fairy? " Nie Shuang bowed his head, and his heart was shocked. Meng Haoran''s whole body was full of Haoran''s righteousness, and he wanted to resist the Xianwei, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Remember, only seven of you can get fairyland." A faint sound lingers in the space. Nie Shuang, Zhao Zixu, Meng Haoran and others were all shocked. Fairyland? Take the fairyland?! What else did they want to ask, but the mysterious fairy did not give them a chance to speak. There seems to be a faint laughter resounding, Lingering between heaven and earth. With the whirling of the earth, the picture in front of everyone has changed. After that. Twenty people found themselves under a high mountain. What a high mountain this is! Almost into the sky, pierce the sky! The whole mountain seems to be emitting majestic aura, as if there is some great attraction on the top of the mountain to attract them. Nie Shuanghuan looked around and never found the figure of the immortal. His heart is not from a cold, feel like a mole ant, immortal high above, in the playful looking at him. In front of the mysterious and strange fairy, they were like playthings. "Maybe we really met the mysterious immortal..." Nie Shuangdao. "Xianyuan On the top of the mountain, maybe there is a fairy destiny. " Nie Shuang took a deep breath and his eyes were shining. Without hesitation, Nie Shuang moved. He took a step and walked towards the towering mountain. Meng Haoran, Zhao Zixu and others looked at each other, but they all ran away. If there are fairies on the mountain, they need to race against the clock. Today they are rivals.Other young girls have already rushed out to climb the mountain. The mountains are high and steep. It''s a bit difficult to climb up, because there''s not even a foot on the way. On the mountain, it is like a gecko. Speed is not fast, however, relying on strong physical strength, it is occupying a large advantage. However, as the mountain became more and more towering, Nie Shuang could only climb slowly and breathlessly. Lu Fan was floating, calmly looking at the 20 selected little guys. On the top of the mountain, there are blooming one after another splendid physical flower. Each flower of physique represents a special seed of constitution. Once possessed, as long as it does not die, it is equivalent to having terrible potential. Therefore, if you want to obtain the flower of physical fitness, you need to experience the test. ¡­¡­ After climbing for a long time, Nie Shuang found seven flowers blooming on the mountain. All of the seven flowers have a mysterious wave diffusion. The flowers swaying, as if to seduce Nie Shuang''s mind. Not only Nie Shuang, almost everyone saw seven flowers, but also like Nie Shuang, each flower attracted their mind. These people are all talented descendants from all over the world. They have a thorough mind and soon understand that these seven flowers may be the fairyland in the immortal population! For a moment, everyone became very motivated. They continued to climb, feeling closer and closer to the seven flowers. Suddenly On the top of the mountain, there is a strong pressure, like a torrent of torrent, and like the most terrible avalanche, falling rapidly. The sound of muffled hum resounded. Twenty people, all under terrible pressure, were stuck on the top of the mountain. Whoa! One of them couldn''t bear it. He was oppressed and fell several meters from the mountain, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. Because, under the body, is the abyss, once falls, must fall to pieces. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. They want to use their aura to climb. But Under this pressure, the aura inside them seemed to be scattered by a mysterious big hand. If you want to get fairyland, you need test. It may be a test for them to go ahead under pressure. Nie Shuang is biting his teeth and is constantly going up under the pressure. Little by little. However, the more we go to the summit. Pressure is more and more terrible, and even there will be a variety of ridicule in the ear. "Nie Shuang, give up! Your father doesn''t think highly of you. What chance do you take "Meng Haoran, give up! Is it not good to be a weak scholar? Why do you have to work hard to seize the opportunity, failure will fall into the abyss! " "Give up, Tango! Live well under the protection of your brother! Why do you have to fight so hard for such a difficult thing as fighting for fairyland? " Dissuade, the voice of mockery is constantly resounding. The minds of twenty men were shaken. Suddenly, someone can''t bear the pressure, crash As soon as his body shook, he fell from the top of the mountain. There was a shrill, desperate howl. Once you fall into the abyss, you will fall to pieces. The remaining 19 were cold in body and mind, and even their hands holding the cliff became pale. Some people have blood on their palms. They hope that everything in front of them is an illusion, but it is not, because they really feel the cold stone and the truth of the abyss. The more you climb up, the more powerful the pressure is. The distance from the top of the seven physical flowers, also closer and closer. However, the remaining 19 people kept climbing, and the distance between the seven flowers was not opened at all. It''s always been the same distance. Five, six, seven Ten, fifty! These young girls, under the pressure of constant upward. Some people couldn''t hold on, their faces were white, their will was shaken, and they gave up climbing. He let go of his hand and fell into the abyss with a look of relief on his face. Nie Shuang looked at the person who fell, did not give up, the lip bit blood, continue to go up. Meng Haoran''s face was expressionless, and Zhao Zixu''s face was serious, and he continued to move forward. To our surprise, Tang Guo, a tender and weak girl, did not give up. She was hanged in the end. Bai Nen''s face was scratched, but she didn''t give up. There was an indescribable firmness in her eyes. "I can''t rely on my brother for everything! I want to learn to protect myself, I want to be strong! I don''t want to be my brother''s weakness, my brother''s divination! "Tangguo bit his teeth, his big eyes full of firmness. Her hands, flesh and blood, bursts of piercing pain spread along the fingertips, every climb, will leave blood fingerprints on the mountain. However, she did not give up! One after another howl howled across her side, and every time, Tangguo would tremble with fear. Finally, when the thirteenth man fell into the abyss. The terrible pressure seemed to have dissipated like a tide. It''s like the golden sun shining after rain. People climb faster. The distance between them and the seven flowers is getting closer and closer. They got to the top of the mountain. Seven flowers swaying on the top of the mountain, blooming with colorful light, some flowers, golden, some flowers, black evil. Seven people, seven flowers. Tangguo is miserable, her hands are bloody and flesh, her cheek is also cut, but her heart is actually some joy. Jingling A gust of wind came. On the top of the mountain, the dense air breaks open, and there is a feeling that it will be the top of the mountain. All seven felt a sense of pride. A flower swaying in the wind. The next moment, seven flowers They drifted away from the mountain. Seven people, seven flowers, choose their own master. What they didn''t expect, however, was that the pain It''s just the beginning. ¡­¡­ It''s morning. However, the whole five Huang was in a strange atmosphere. Many forces are in chaos. Da Xuan school palace. Dan taixuan, dressed in splendid clothes, paced slowly. "The girl of Tang family No more? " "Where have you been?" Take a deep breath. Tang Xiansheng, a girl of the Tang family, arranged to practice in the great Xuanxue palace. But if something happened, it would definitely affect the relationship between Nanjun and Da Xuan. Especially the girl''s brother, Tang Yimo He was one of the earliest gifted practitioners. Now it is said that he has stepped into the realm of yin and God. Tang Yimo is very protective of his sister. Once he learns that Tang Guo is missing, he may call Da Xuan in person. "Look! Send troops all over the city! We must find Tangguo Dan taixuan had no choice but to order like this. He looked at Mo moment, and there was a deep worry in his eyes: "moment, you say Can it be a cult? " Mo moment''s feather fan shook and laughed: "don''t worry about it. The evil cult has no courage to infiltrate into the inner part of our Daxuan Academy." "Perhaps, there is some strange power to take Tangguo away." Mo moment eyes flicker way. Strange power? Maybe it''s the power of the immortal. Mo moment did not say, however, his heart has this kind of speculation. Of course, the possibility of Tangguo being kidnapped is not ruled out. The whole great xuanwang city was in chaos, and Xuanwu guards were out at full speed, searching door to door. Time goes by bit by bit. Dan Tai Xuan''s face became more and more worried. Because, the Xuanwu guard reported that Tang Guo had not been found. And And a message was sent back. There are still many talented children disappearing mysteriously in the world, which are reported by all counties. A day later. Tang Xiansheng of Nanjun got the news. Tang Guo disappeared, the news, let his heart slightly shrink. However, he seemed calm and waited for another day. Understand this is not the way to go on, ordered people to pass the news to Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo, who is in seclusion, learns of Tang Guo''s disappearance, and the whole person walks out of the seclusion like a demon. He crossed the dragon''s gate and went straight into the palace of the great Xuan. Boom! Boom! Inside the dragon gate. Tang Yimo''s terrible release of Qi is like a storm. His face was gloomy and his heart was a little flustered. Once he thought that the great Xuanxue palace would be the safest place, so he agreed to let Tangguo study. Today, however, this is what happened. Ink moment appears. "Where''s my sister?" Tang Yimo was cold. Dan taixuan came in person, under the protection of many Xuanwu guards. For Tang Yimo, Dan taixuan is also a kind of understanding. At the beginning of the cultivation era, Tang Yimo was brilliant, although later, with the passage of time, Tang Yimo became less and more insignificant. But it is undeniable that Tang Yimo is not weak. Mo moment feather fan gently shakes, and Tang Yimo talks, persuade Tang Yimo. "If my sister has an accident, I want the whole school to bury my sister with me..."Tang Yimo is still indifferent. What he was wearing was the training suit he wore when he was in seclusion. He swayed in the wind, and his eyes were sharp. He was a bit of a murderer. Tang Yimo is not unreasonable. He is waiting, and continues to wait Time flies by. Three days passed in a flash. Tangguo still has no news. Even Dan taixuan felt frightened. That girl It''s not really going to happen, is it? Even if he was originally determined in his heart, he couldn''t help doubting at the moment. Is his judgment Wrong? Boom! Da Xuan academy performing martial arts field. The ground suddenly cracked. Black magic Qi, like a dragon and a snake, seems to have turned the whole arena into ruins. The students in the great Xuanxue palace felt great pressure. Tang Yimo''s hair is flying, and his whole body is black and evil. He even opened five pulse, standing in place, the whole skin turned blood red, like a big devil. Dan taixuan''s face changed slightly, and he ordered people to disperse all the students in the great Xuan Academy. Xuanwu guards surrounded Tang Yimo in the center. He looked bitter. Is the alliance with South County to be broken like this? Because of a girl? However, Dan taixuan had nothing to say. Because, the fault is really in his side, that girl Where the hell did it go? Has something happened? "Go and invite Jiulian!" Looking at the more and more violent atmosphere, it seems that Tang Yimo is under the pressure of extermination. Tan Tai Xuan took a deep breath and was very solemn to a Xuanwu guardian. Soon, Lu Jiulian came. "Don''t suppress yourself. Come on, have a fight." Lu Jiulian glimpses Tang Yimo lightly, then opens his mouth. Bang! As soon as the words fell, the martial arts field exploded. All of them are under the influence of numerous rocks. Tang Yimo turns into a black beast and rushes out. Bang bang bang! Lu Jiulian flicks her fingers, and the energy lotus floats away. It collided with Tang Yimo. The explosion of terror, in the palace of great metaphysics, constantly impact. The arena can''t contain the two men''s fight. "If my sister dies, I''ll kill everyone!" In the ruins of the martial arts arena, Tang Yimo''s low voice roars out. In the voice of cold words, with rolling killing intention. Tang Yimo was such a person, only to protect the people in his heart. "Good." Lu Jiulian''s calm voice came. Boom! Boom! Tang Yimo seems to be in a state of madness. ¡­¡­ In the pulpit. Lu Fan fluttered, the lines in his eyes beat, watching the transformation of the physical mountain. The seven are wrapped in the energy of the flower of constitution and are undergoing transformation. Every day there was a shrill howl. This transformation is accompanied by pain. The flower of the system wants to change their flesh and blood and reshape their bones. The pain is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. This is actually a test. Lu Fan didn''t send the selected kids who failed to climb the mountain. But waiting for the little guys on the top of the mountain to transform and send them out together. Seven days. Finally, someone on the top of the mountain took the lead in completing the transformation. Nie Shuang sits on the top of the mountain. He feels his own transformation. In his flesh and blood, he rushes forward. Every drop of blood seems to contain an extremely terrible power. "Special constitution Holy king? " Nie Shuang opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He exhaled a breath, the breath is like a sharp blade, in the void to cut hundreds of meters before dispersing. He turned his head. On the top of the mountain, there are many people who have completed the transformation. Meng Haoran''s Confucian shirt is full of blood, and the whole person becomes a bit floating. "Congenitally DaoTi..." Meng Haoran looked at Nie Shuang and said with a smile. Tangguo also opened his eyes, eyelashes trembled, his face ruddy, with a bit of divine brilliance. "Xianyuan Special constitution. " "God King body..." Tang Guo''s body is full of blood, but at the moment, she found that she seems to have a strong incomparable power, in addition, her mind has become a lot clearer. Boom! Suddenly. Heaven and earth are trembling, the holy mountain began to collapse, inch inch fragmentation. The tall immortal''s body reappeared, sending out a terrible pressure. Even if they awakened their special physique, they could still kneel down in front of the terrible pressure.That did not get the chance of thirteen people some envy and jealousy staring at Tangguo, Nie Shuang and others. They release the extraordinary brilliance from their bodies, which makes them tremble. There is no doubt that these seven people will certainly get the great immortal fate. Suddenly. The giant fairy reached out. Gently caressing everyone''s head. The immortal caresses the top. The thirteen people who had not been given the chance only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When they opened their eyes, they found that they had returned to their homes. They felt that the memory in their minds had been erased, so that they could not remember at all. ¡­¡­ The top of the snow mountain. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes, behind him, the wind and snow seemed to be suddenly. Meng Haoran''s body reappears. "Back?" Kongnan flyway. "Well." Meng Haoran nodded. Kong Nanfei nodded and continued to spit. Haoran was lingering on the top of the snow mountain like a sea of clouds. Meng Haoran immediately scratched his head, and it was gone? He is not worried at all. ¡­¡­ The battle between Tang Yimo and Lu Jiulian caused the whole palace of great metaphysics to tremble. There are huge lotus flowers circling in the sky, and the monstrous evil Qi turns into dragons and snakes. The ground cracks and houses collapse between sweeping. Tang Yimo walks in the air, the whole person has already changed greatly, the skin turns purple, there are black lines climbing up his face. He didn''t suppress his magic skill of eight channels dunjia. In this war, he made continuous breakthroughs! At the moment, his breath is like a torrent, like an ancient god and devil. Lu Jiulian is a green lotus with elegant clothes. His brow was slightly frowned. Facing Tang Yimo, who had opened several veins, his physical combat power was incomparable. He was not a special physique, but better than a special physique. He felt a little oppressed. However, this is also the purpose of Lu Jiulian. If Tang Yimo wants to break through the eight channels dunjia magic skill, he needs a change of mood and enough pressure. Suddenly. Lu Jiulian slightly lateral head. "Back." Lu Jiulian road. Words fall. Tang Yimo''s breath is majestic. In the ruins below. A little white light appeared. The next moment, the glory of divinity soared into the sky. After the light dissipated, Tangguo''s blood stained body emerged. He stood quietly in the ruins and raised his head in amazement. Looking at Tang Yimo on the sky, his eyes fluctuated. "Brother Tang Yimo''s whole body''s towering evil spirit, in this one shout, immediately ice melt snow melt. Lu Jiulian''s clothes are fluttering. The line of sight fell on Tangguo, as if sensing something, pupil slightly shrink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Tangguo is back. This makes the people around the great Xuanxue palace feel a little nervous. This girl''s identity is really too special. The younger sister of Tang Yimo may not represent the whole southern county, but once something goes wrong, Tang Yimo will be provoked. Who is Tang Yimo? Tang Xiansheng''s illegitimate son, with a miserable childhood and a lonely character, attaches great importance to his relatives, especially his sister, who is taken as a treasure. Once Tangguo has an accident, Tang Yimo will certainly be mad, like a big devil, stirring up the whole great Xuan Kingdom, chaos. Fortunately, Da Xuan owned Lu Jiulian. Since the war, the world has changed, and Lu Jiulian has been in seclusion. The world does not know how strong Lu Jiulian is today. In short, very strong stool is. Tang Yimo fell into a state of madness, and Lu Jiulian was easily suppressed. This is also the reason why people in the great Xuan kingdom are relieved. If there was no Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo was afraid that he could easily cause the killing. "Guo Er, are you ok?" Tang Yimo''s eyes fluctuated and lost his magic state. "Brother, I''m fine." Tang Guo looked at his tattered clothes and blood wriggling Tang Yimo, and his eyes showed a warm light. She knows that Tang Yimo is crazy because of her. "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..." Tang Yimo sipped his thin lips. He took Tangguo''s hand and looked at Tangguo''s blood stained appearance, and his heart was not restrained. "Does it hurt..." Tang Yimo asked. It''s the bloody scar on Tang''s face. Of course, it still hurts. In the process of transformation, Tangguo could hardly help it. The pain of replacing flesh and blood and remodeling bones is more painful than digging out bones. Tang Guo almost fainted, but she thought of Tang Yimo. She didn''t want Tang Yimo to bear too much alone. She wanted to share with Tang Yimo, so She held back the pain. "No pain!" Tang Guo laughed. "Let''s go home." Tang Yimo holds Tang Guo''s hand and says seriously. It''s ok if you don''t stay here. "No Elder brother, I want to stay in the national capital. There are many things worth learning in the school Tang Guo refused Tang Yimo. At this time, Lu Jiulian arrived. "Your constitution It''s changed. " He looks at Tang Guo Dao. In the distance, Tan Tai Xuan, Mo Ju and others also walked. Hearing Lu Jiulian''s words, I was stunned. Because Tang Yimo is concerned about Tangguo, he only reacts at this moment. His spirit is swept away, and his complexion fluctuates violently. Because he felt the power that made him palpitate in Tangguo''s body. "Would you like to learn from me? I will teach you to practice." Lu Jiulian looks at Tangguo and says. It''s a legend of the Tang Dynasty. Now it is the existence standing at the top of the cultivation world. "Tangguo, see your master!" Tang Guo did not hesitate, kowtow and worship. Although there is a God King body, Tang Guo knows that this God King body has not yet fully grown up, and she still has a long way to go. Moreover, Tangguo also has her own careful thinking. If there is a strong master like Lu Jiulian, she is also a person with background and support. In this way, her brother Tang Yimo will not be so tired. "Good." Lu Jiulian smiles gently. On the other side, Tang Yimo is a little embarrassed. He just had a fight with Lu Jiulian. As a result When Tang Guo returned, he took Lu Jiulian as his teacher. "Ha ha ha..." "It''s just that you don''t know each other. This is fate. I''m going to have a banquet today and have a good drink?" Dan taixuan walks and laughs. Although the martial arts arena of the great Xuanxue palace and its surroundings have turned into ruins. However, he was happy to see the happy result. "Don''t bother, king." Tang Yimo waved his hand and refused. He has just destroyed his martial arts arena. He has no face to stay and eat wine. "Guo Er, where have you been these days?" Tang Yimo stares. This is the question he wants to ask. Tangguo hesitated for a moment, the immortal did not let the matter of Xiandi be said. However, she thought for a while and said, "the immortal caresses my top It''s going to be a fairyland When Tang Yimo heard the speech, his eyes could not help shrinking.Dan Tai Xuan side of the ink moment is also a bright eye. The mysterious fairy appeared again?! Tang Yimo heard his speech and understood. After all, he is also a person who has been to chengxiandi and knows the rules. Touching Tangguo''s head, "practice with your master." "If your master bullies you Tell me Tang Yimo finished, raised his head and looked at Lu Jiulian, his face calm. "Brother, even if he is not willing to die, he will seek justice for you." Tang Yimo road. Tangguo smell speech, immediately smile into a flower: "good!" At the next moment, Tang Yimo bows to Dan taixuan, turns into a black light and disappears. Lu Jiulian is a negative hand, Qinglian clothes droop, slowly step. "Go, Guo er." Lu Jiulian drifted away. "Ah? Good "Master Wait for me Tangguo hurried back, butting the butt with Lu Jiulian. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Nie Shuang came back, and the lake breeze was gentle. In the middle of the lake, Nie Changqing was sitting quietly on the fishing boat, wearing a hat and coir raincoat, fishing quietly. It seems to be aware that Nie Shuang is back, and Nie Changqing''s voice floats in. "Into the lake." Nie Shuang heard the speech and stepped into Beiluo lake. With the walk, the next moment, into a running. The water of the lake seems to be boiling up and shaking constantly. The fish in the lake are all in a hurry to shrink to the bottom of the lake. Lakeside. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng, father and son, stand with hands on their hands, looking at the picture in the center of the lake and laughing. "Nie Changqing didn''t worry at all. Nie Shuang disappeared for almost ten days, but he went fishing for ten days." Luo Chengdao. "Nie Changqing''s cultivation today is incomparably strong, which has already exceeded our understanding. He may have seen through Nie Shuang''s whereabouts for a long time." They both laughed. Then he turned and left. On the official road by the lake, the dragon blood army sent by the whole army was withdrawn under the leadership of the two men. In the lake. The lake exploded. Nie Shuang was excited. "Father! Be careful Nie Shuang roared. His bloodstained upper body was exploded with cloth! Powerful energy rolling, as if there is a roaring dragon, the momentum of landslides. Bang! At the foot of a foot, Beiluo lake suddenly sank. Nie Shuang runs away at full speed and hits with one punch. The water was hit by this blow, and the steam turned into heat. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! When Nie Shuang launched the fist, his Qi kept climbing, and his cultivation was also constantly breaking through! From the limit of tianlock, we step into Yuanying in an instant. "Well?" Nie Changqing raised her eyebrows slightly. It seems that he didn''t expect that Nie Shuang could make such a powerful blow. Nie Changqing chuckled. The fishing posture remains unchanged. The dragon from the waist flies up automatically and makes a stroke on the water. Suddenly, a gully was cut. The water splashed and circled in the air, which turned out to be a water knife. Nie Shuang''s fist and water knife collide together! The explosion of terror arises suddenly, and the ripple like force of Qi is constantly spreading. Crash! Beiluo Lake seems to be under a rain, rain crazy beat. Nie Shuang''s body glittered with gold and made a solid horse step. Behind, it seems that there are stars exploding, and the vision of the flow of stars emerges. Boom! Nie Shuang hits again. Nie''s heart trembled. I can''t keep calm this time. The fishing boat was blown up. His body rolled up, and his toes were on top of the fist pushed by Nie Shuang, just like a carp standing up and a dragon cutting across his side. Bang! On Nie Changqing''s toes, his spirit burst out. Nie Shuang''s body pedaled back several steps. Later, he was angry: "Dad! You cheat! It''s good to only use the power of the same realm! " Nie Changqing floats down on the lake, cuts the dragon and carries it again. He touches his ragged beard without changing his face. Also did not speak, glanced at Nie Changqing, ha ha sneer. Exerting the power of the same realm? I''m afraid I will be beaten by you! Nie Shuang''s physical body suddenly becomes incomparably powerful, which is beyond Nie Changqing''s expectation. It seems that Nie Shuang has got an extraordinary fate. "Special constitution?" Nie Changqing seemed to think of something and asked.Nie Shuang grins, clenches, roars. "This is The holy king. " Nie Changqing smiled. "Good, it seems It''s more resistant to beating. " Words fall. Nie''s face was stiff. The lake pulled a line. Dingdong! It''s like a drop of water, dripping into the lake. Nie Shuang only felt a huge sword attack, the huge force made Nie Shuang irresistible, directly shot into the bottom of the North Luo Lake by a knife. Grass! It''s a fake Dad! ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake, lake island. Special constitution was distributed out, Lu Fan also solved a small goal. These special physique seeds, now can not see anything, but with the growth, will certainly shine. But Special constitution has its limitations. In order to make a breakthrough in the future, they must rely on their own efforts. Take out the spirit pressure board, Lu Fan burned a pot of plum wine, not anxious to drink the chess game. But, a few pieces were put down. Lu Fan seems to think of something, playing chess, squinting. Soon, the lines in the eyes beat. He looked at the people who had been passed down by the four kings in the tomb. Jiang Li practiced in the great Xuanzhong state, and he was inherited by the king of war. He was greatly improved and immersed in the research on the way of military array. However, it will take some time to consolidate the soaring cultivation. On the other hand, LuoMing returned to Xiliang, and closed the door to consolidate the inheritance of Qin Wang. Mo Liu Qi is to consolidate and cultivate in the desert. And the Ximen Xianzhi, inherited by the sword king, closed on the final Nanshan Mountain. The Yi Yi of the sword has benefited many disciples of the sword Pavilion. Lu Fan took back his eyes and fell into contemplation. This is the inheritance of ancient tombs. Lu fan can not tell the Qing Dynasty for the ancient tombs. But the benefits of this inheritance are undoubted. The improvement of these people''s strength also drives the increase of Lingqi reserves of Lu fan, which is the case with Lu Fan. Lu Fan originally intended to make some inheritance, but now he thinks about it, but he does not plan to do so. Lu fan has a few fixed candidates in his heart, which is his good opinion. However, now, what does Lu Fan give to inherit, because some deliberate, will also limit their growth. Lu Fan intends to let it go. Maybe such growth will bring surprises to Lu Fan. The pieces held in hand hang above the board, with a faint, vigorous roar. Lu Fan''s eyes in the line beat, saw several human figures. ¡­¡­ Wolongling outside the small town. Bored squatting outside the fence white blue bird suddenly felt a sense of heart. In my mind, nine Yufei changes suddenly ran rapidly. The chickens and young people running on the grass are all bursting with strong air engines. It turns into a flame burning, just like a phoenix that will cover the sky. "Nine Yuhuang The sixth change. " The white green bird slowly said. Words fall, this change is not just chickens. She has also made a great change herself. The clothes on the body seem to be covered with a layer of fire feather, and the whole people become noble and high The blue silk flies between, eyebrows like fire, pupil hidden light of light gold is surging. ¡­¡­ Last night the building was east wind again. Simaqingshan painted in front of the window of the building. The window was empty mountain after the new rain. It was quiet and quiet. The voice of "cooing" of birds and birds lingered in the mountains. If the pen goes like a dragon, the picture scroll on the desk seems to live. With painting, his breath became more and more powerful. Between them, the painting in the volume seemed to be a real world. Sima Qingshan closed his eyes. When he opens again, the world in his eyes turns into a world of ink and water. Everything is like a picture, he lifts his hand, and can easily change everything. Sima Qingshan smiled. The ink splashing mountains and rivers, a mountain moving across, an ancient wood suddenly. The world in the picture is like his field. ¡­¡­ The top of the snow mountain. Kongfei opened his eyes. The cold wind and snow blew, and he was covered with a thick layer of snow. However, Kongfei didn''t think much. There seemed to be a poem in his chest and abdomen. He laughed. Facing the snow, Zhang Kou poetry has become a self-contained poem. Under the river, the vast river rolls and rolls over the snow capped mountain. There is snow in the mountains, and snow melts. In the snow, green sprouts and grows.Not far from Kong Nan''s flight, Meng Haoran took a deep breath and was shocked. He felt, master Stronger again! We will change the situation of heaven and earth. It''s like magic! After a long time. Kong Nanfei closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and the snow drifted down from the sky again. Kong Nanfei was a little disappointed. "Haoran is really healthy." "If the master is still there, how much can he achieve with a breath of noble spirit?" Meng Haoran was stunned and silent. After a long time. Kong Nanfei picked up the wine gourd and poured wine into his mouth. The sound of laughter haunts the mountain top. "It''s a pity that it''s such a prosperous age." ¡­¡­ Lu Fan took back his eyes and laughed and PATA. The chess pieces hanging in the hand suddenly fall on the chessboard, and the clear and crisp voice lingers around. Bai Qingniao has jiuhuangbian, which is very mysterious. Even Lu fan can''t figure out why. Sima Qingshan''s painting has become the rudiment of the field. It has great power. It is easy to block the strong by crossing the ranks. Kong Nanfei, by virtue of his master''s noble and righteous spirit, has developed a method comparable to that of supernatural powers. Although he is much weaker than Zhulong''s talent, he is also a kind of supernatural means, which should not be underestimated. Therefore, Lu Fan decided that he would not give any inheritance. Let it be. These people will continue to practice in this way. Lu Fan thought that there would be a big surprise in the future. Time goes by. Ni Yuku sits in front of the tablet, and the black pot is confiscated, but he enters a mysterious state of understanding. Yuan Shen Tai. One by one, the figures are everywhere, catching the power of Yuan Shen which is escaping from the air, so as to understand the original spirit. Ye Shoudao broke into the level of unity of yuan and Shen, which gave people great stimulation. Ni Chunqiu, Du Longyang, Tianxu and other strong men all sit here. Bawang, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao and others also come here from time to time. And the nine prisons secret place in wolongling also gathers many practitioners who want to understand the meaning of Taoism with the help of Taoist steles. Lu fan made a special observation of Lu Changkong. After the disappearance of time, Lu Changkong left the immortal remains. He went to the ancient tomb and studied the miraculous medicine in the ancient tomb again. He''s still working on his elixir project. A variety of miraculous herbs of extraordinary quality are mixed and hybridized. With the help of herbs contaminated with the power of the long river of time, they also enter a state of seclusion, some of whom do not know their age. Boom! Nothing but nothingness. The huge sundial is suspended, the time array is constantly circling, and the sky array is surrounded by clouds. Make five Huang look, incomparably magnificent and supernatural. Under the influence of the time array, the passage of time is ten times that of the outside world. A year will soon pass. Yuanshen platform, there is a majestic spirit rolling. Du Longyang has made a breakthrough. He has stepped into the realm of the unity of the yuan and God, and achieved the title of great power! A long gun stabbed out, Hanhai was stabbed out of a hole difficult to heal for a long time. Ye Shoudao stepped out of the Jue Dao door, laughing and chopping out a knife. A sword spread in the air like a rainstorm pear blossom and turned into thousands of knives. This is a Dao handed down by Lu Fan on that day. Ye Shoudao has some understanding. This knife is to celebrate Du Longyang''s entry into the University! Another statue of Yuanshen is broken. Du Longyang stood in the void and waited for a long time. Unfortunately, Lu Fan did not appear. Du Longyang sighed with great regret. Ye Shoudao was the first one to step into Da Neng, so he got Lu Fan''s pass. He is the second, the second since ancient times, no one knows. Although Du Longyang is sorry, he is not gloomy. On the contrary, he is more and more energetic. If he became the first man of practice to step into the level of the creator, would Lu Fan pass the Dharma to him? In another year, some people broke into the realm of the unity of yuan and Shen. In the city of Wudi, Du Longyang stepped out of the sky. In the Juedao gate, ye Shoudao also flew away. They all thought that it was Ni Chunqiu who stepped into the unity of yuan and God. But to their dismay. This time, the one who stepped into the unity of yuan and God was actually the son of Tianxu. Ni Chunqiu was a little slower than Tianxu. Time goes by bit by bit. The change of Wu Huang happened quietly. For the practitioners in the world of practice, the passage of time will not be obvious, because at a high level, a seclusion may take years. But for the mortal Kingdom, or For Dan taixuan, the changes brought about by the passage of time are huge. In a few years, the great Xuan Kingdom has become the supreme Kingdom on the earth of Wuhuang.Nanjun and Xiliang reached a consensus with the great Xuanguo, which together assisted the development of the great Xuan state. Thus, the great Xuan state without strong enemies became the overlord of the mortal earth. The sectarian circles chose to resist the orders issued by Dan taixuan. Dan taixuan didn''t care about this either. The cult forces to the west of Yaozhou infiltrated. Many of these sectarian forces were controlled by cult elements. Therefore, Tan Tai Xuanjun issued an order, a read, Jiang Li, Xue Tao led Xuanwu Wei troops. Only a month time, five Huang earth all tremble. The sectarian world was uprooted, and there were countless casualties. The cult elements were chased out of the scope of the great Xuan state and fled back to the west of the demon island. The cult controlled by Liu Yuanhao did not stop. Not only did people from evil cults disguise themselves as Da Xuan practitioners, killing demon clans and digging demon crystals, which led to the outbreak of war between the demon clan and the great Xuan kingdom. Liu Yuanhao was even more obedient. He sent several cult elders from yuanyingjing to the capital of the great Xuan kingdom to assassinate Dan taixuan. He didn''t choose to do it himself. After all, his losses were still vivid. However, on the day of their assassination, the cult elders of Yuanying territory were killed. The great Xuan emperor all had the Golden Dragon Spirit, which was as high as tens of Zhang. Dan taixuan drank with one breath, and the form and spirit of the yuan infant elder of the cult were all destroyed and turned into flying ash. The world is shocked! The world of practice is boiling! And this time, it seems that Da Xuan''s sleeping lion is stirred. Dantai xuangao sits on the throne, and the sight is like a torch. Wave your hand and swallow the mountain and river. At home, he vigorously developed the great metaphysics palace, exempted the poor children from tuition fees, and even greatly increased rewards, which caused the upsurge of practice. To the outside world, under his orders, Da Xuan''s steed, led by Jiang Li and Xue Tao, sent troops to Tianhan pass. Even if the three demon kings personally against the enemy, they are still invincible. If the mysterious Demon Lord did not appear in person, Jiang Li almost flattened the demon island with the help of the military array. After discussing with the demon master, Jiang Li did not over entangle in the demon island area, because their target was not the demon Island, but the cult, so the great dark iron rode across the demon island and killed the West. Xiliang, Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu combined with the army of Tang Yimo in Nanjun County, and also killed the tiger around the pass and forced the Western Cult headquarters. Liu Yuanhao gathered his forces to fight against him, but he was not an enemy at all. He was defeated with one blow The cult fell apart. Within a year, the Western marten Dynasty was also fragmented by the impact of the great Xuan army. With a big wave of his hand, Dan taixuan brought the Western marten Dynasty into the territory of Da Xuan. As for the demon Island, dantaixuan was afraid of the mysterious Demon Lord and did not choose to step down. However, it has always been a thorn in his heart. He always felt that if he was not a member of our race, his heart would be different, not to mention the demon clan. Therefore, Dan taixuan personally led his troops to the war and set foot on the demon island. The three demon kings personally greet Dan taixuan. In the eyes of the three demon kings, Dan taixuan is the emperor of the people. How dare they ignore it is related to the relationship between the demon clan and the Terran in the future. Tan taixuan chatted with the three demon kings, and learned about the miserable development history of the demon clan. He was cheated by King Marton and killed countless demon clans and took away the demon crystal. Dan taixuan also put down his mind for the demon clan. The three demon kings joined the great Xuan kingdom with Yaozhou. Dan taixuan laughed and held the canonization ceremony on the land of demon Island, and granted the three demon kings the opposite sex kings of the great Xuan kingdom. Dan taixuan returned to the capital of the country and came back from Tianhan pass. The people all the way met him and cheered. Dan taixuan stands in the chariot, the emperor''s road and dragon spirit rise again, and finally break the hundred Zhang! The dragon spirit of a hundred Zhang is added to the body. Once drunk, it can be compared with the power of the unity of the yuan and God. With the help of mobeike and Tang Xiansheng, Dan taixuan finally started his final plan Li, great Xuan dynasty! PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 China should be established! This news spread in the world of practice, and many practitioners were shocked. The divine Dynasty is different from the royal dynasty. On the one hand, it is a secular Dynasty. For today''s practitioners, it can easily be destroyed. However, the Chinese dynasty, even the practitioners, have to worship for it, and it can be passed on for a long time. There has never been such a flourishing age on the land of Wuhuang. The establishment of a Shinto Dynasty is something that no country has ever achieved. However, dantaixuan, with a hundred Zhangs of dragon spirit, has won the hearts of the people. With the help of many powerful people, it may not be impossible to establish a divine Dynasty. In short, the news of the great Xuan Kingdom spread out, and the whole land of five Huang was faintly trapped in a gust of wind. Mo Beike and Tang Xiansheng lived in the cabinet and participated in the planning and establishment of the Chinese Empire. For them, it was also an opportunity to prove themselves. Otherwise, with their age, they might have been hiding away and pursuing cultivation. Dan taixuan was able to invite them, or because the temptation to establish a Shinto was too strong. Western cults were flattened and disintegrated, leaving only some idle forces hidden, and the threat to the great Xuanguo was not to be investigated. With the help of demon crystal cultivation, the kingdom of Marton was completely flattened by the big Xuan iron horse, and the five Huang land was unified. The problem of demon island has also been dealt with temporarily, and the demons and Terrans are in a peaceful situation for the time being. The national fortune and national power of the great Xuan kingdom are rising step by step. The plan to prepare for the Shinto Dynasty was thoroughly launched. Year after year, three years. The great Xuan Kingdom has been preparing for the shendynasty. When the great Xuan kingdom was preparing for the shendynasty, the cultivation world of Wuhuang was developing wildly. Some people have seen the overlord of Xiliang, the devil in the sky, a punch in the vast sea, the sea water out of the depression vortex. A fisherman of Dongyang County went fishing and saw a swordsman. He stabbed with a sword and his sword was flying into the sky. It seemed that he was going to make a big hole in the sky. What''s more, he saw a young man who was full of gold, with frequent visions, as if he had the vision of stars pouring down his whole body. The spiritual world is also developing vigorously. ¡­¡­ Beijun, the great Xuan kingdom. Among the temples, the carbon fire was burning quietly, crackling and splashing with sparks. Dan taixuan leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes slightly. What was being deduced in his mind, his temples actually jumped onto a little frost color. Over the years, he made great efforts to make Da Xuan stronger and stronger. Today''s Da Xuan, can be said to be the most powerful country on the earth. However, Dan taixuan''s heart is still very lack of security. He is afraid of the enemy outside the sky. Every time he sleeps, he can recall the pictures that happened in the bloody battlefield. Many generals and soldiers guarding the Tianguan pass were wiped out by the powerful men outside the sky with one move, and there was no bones left. It was his nightmare. When I wake up from the night, my nose is always sweating. After finishing the memorials on the chopping board, Dan taixuan leaned back on his chair, took a rest and drank a glass of wine. Outside the hall, there was the sound of footsteps, after the servant summoned. A bent figure came in slowly. "King." Mobei guest bows. Tan Tai Xuan walks down with bare feet and helps Mo Bei Ke with a smile. "Mo Lao, why are you so anxious?" Dan Tai Xuan said with a smile. Mo Beike''s heavy pouch trembled slightly. "After the deliberation of the senior ministers, on the 9th of next month It was the time when the great Xuan ascended the top of the Mount Tai to ask for the heavenly peak and held the ceremony of establishing the God Dynasty. " "It is the beginning of the great Xuanli calendar." Mo Bei guest''s words, let Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulate, has the essence awn to flash. "Good." Next month? There are some expectations in Dan Tai Xuan''s heart. He was about to become the first person to open up the shendynasty by Wuhuang. How could he not be excited. When he heard Dan taixuan''s promise, he could not help but smile on his face, full of furrow wrinkles, and slowly exhaled a breath. But the expression can''t help becoming serious. "King, if you set up a divine Dynasty, it will not be clear about the cultivation world. Therefore, the old minister implored the king to set up a post and invite the strong men of all major cultivation forces to participate in it, which can also condense the national fortune of the divine Dynasty." Mo Beike bows. "It''s natural." A mouthful of dantaixuan should go down. A Shinto that has not been recognized by the spiritual world is not qualified to be called a Shinto. However, Dan taixuan seemed to think of something. There was a flicker of hesitation. "Mo Lao, this time he invited many powerful people. I don''t know Can that force ask for an invitation? " Dantaixuan is dignified. Mo Beike was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of Dan Tai Xuan.The power in the mouth of Dan Tai It''s a mysterious white jade city. "If you want to establish a divine Dynasty, you can''t miss the white jade capital." "Without the recognition of Bai Yujing, shenchao It''s not true. " Mobei road. Dan taixuan smiles and his eyes twinkle. He is a little nervous. I don''t know Could you please invite Mr. Lu to attend? Soon, the Mobei passenger then withdrew. The snow in the sky is still floating, floating year after year, seems to be repeating samsara. This month, the whole five Huang dark tide surging. The news that the great Xuan kingdom was going to establish a divine Dynasty also spread all over the earth. The people are excited, support the sound of Dan Tai Xuan, ear shaking. The influence of the spiritual world is different. Many forces have received invitation cards from Da Xuan. It was written by Dan taixuan himself, which represented Da Xuan''s sincerity. Therefore, all the major forces readily agreed and promised to go to the grand ceremony of the Shen Dynasty. ¡­¡­ In a small city not far from wolongling, Jiuhuang courtyard is located in it. Jiang Li, dressed in silver armor and riding a red horse, entered the city. The city Lord of the city hastily led a large army to meet him. Jiang Li, the military God of the great Xuan Kingdom, did not mention his accomplishments. His position alone was enough to cause the city Lord''s panic. We should know that Jiang Li, as a great hero of the great Xuan''s opening up and expanding the territory, was tainted with endless danger. When he stepped down the Western Cult, many of the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty turned into blood foam under the charge of his army. Naturally, the purpose of Jiang Li''s coming to this city is not to meet the city master. He rode his horse alone and came to the remote part of the city. A farmyard is in a corner of the city. Jiuhuangyuan! Once the "first courtyard" of "one academy, two countries, three divisions and four Pavilions", Wuhuang was a powerful cultivation force on the mainland. When Jiang Li set foot in the farmyard, his look was slightly complicated. Six years have passed. Da Xuan wants to establish a divine Dynasty, and he has been traveling for five years. He was in a trance. Could the romantic chick girl of the past still be the same as before? The fence of the yard was pushed away. A simple dress of red practice saw Jiang Li, slightly stunned. "General!" A touch of excitement flashed on the red Lian''s face, and he bowed his hand toward Jiang Li. When Jiang Li leads the army, Chilian is arranged to stay to protect the white Bluebird. Although Jiang Li knows that the white bluebird is strong, he still lets him stay. In six years, red training has not changed a lot, but his breath has increased a lot, reaching the level of Yuanying. Obviously, in Jiuhuang courtyard, Chi Lian''s practice has never been stopped. "Where''s the bluebird?" Jiang Li tied the horse rope at the fence and asked. "It''s boiling chicken soup." Chek Lap road. She took Jiang Li into the courtyard. On the flat ground of the yard, nine hairy chickens were running. However, Jiang Li''s spiritual awareness was swept away and he was slightly surprised. The nine chicks, the weakest, all have the Qi mechanism similar to Yin spirit state. Xiaofeng one with a strong body, will Xiaofeng nine and Xiaofeng eight squeeze apart, bully general monopoly of food. It seems to feel Jiang Li''s eyes. Xiao Feng''s eyes were sharp, and she glanced back. Spread out the wings, protect food like flapping xiaofengjiu and xiaofengba, leaving Jiangli with a constantly twisting chicken butt. The strong smell of chicken soup wafts out from the farmyard. Jiang Li looked at the past, but there is a more graceful figure. Because of the practice of jiuhuangbian, there is a breath of dust on the body of white Bluebird. She is more beautiful and mature. In five years, it seems that the young girl has faded away and some mature breath has been added. In the pupil, there seems to be a magnificent fire in the surging. "Uncle Jiang." White Bluebird saw Jiang Li, a little surprised, but showed a smile. "The little girl has grown up." Jiang Li has a complicated smile. "Just cooked chicken soup, just as Uncle Jiang came back, have a good mouth." The white Bluebird laughs and leads the river Li into the house. Although the smile is still the same, Jiang Li feels that there is more estrangement between him and the white Bluebird. A bowl of chicken soup into the stomach, is still so delicious, aroma overflowing, let Jiang Li whole body Qi and blood are in the roar operation. This is not ordinary chicken soup. Jiang Li raised his hand to touch the white Bluebird''s head, but his hand was not restrained. It suddenly occurred to him that the white Bluebird was no longer the original green girl. He took back his hand and handed the invitation to Bai Qingniao. The white Bluebird took it, glanced at it and gave a smile."Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. The big Xuan will set up the ceremony, and the green bird will surely go." Jiang Li nodded his head. After sitting for a while, Jiang Li got up and left. "Goo Goo..." After Jiang Li left. White Bluebird then came to the yard, sprinkled a little bit of Lingjing fragments, and nine chicks raised happily playing. ¡­¡­ Wudi city. An elder of Yin spirit state walked quickly in small steps. Beside him, there was a figure wearing a large Xuanyu dragon suit, who was the commander of Xuanwu guard, Xue Tao. Xue Tao is ordered by Dan taixuan and comes with an invitation. Wudi City, juedaumen, qiannu state and Tianxu Palace are the first and first-class forces among the five Huang forces, with four top-level strong men in charge. Although they no longer call themselves holy land because of Baiyujing, they are still the top strength under Baiyujing. Du Longyang sat on the top of his high position and glanced at the invitation sent by Xue Tao. Xue Tao''s expression is slightly changed by the strong horizontal Qi machine and the constant diffusion of authority. Da Neng Xue Tao took a deep breath. It was a terrible state. Fortunately, the four forces did not seem to have much malice towards the great Xuan kingdom. Xue Tao visited four major forces, all of whom indicated that they would go to Daxuan to attend the ceremony. Almost all the big forces, the great Xuanguo, have sent out their invitation cards. However, the only thing that bothers Dan taixuan is how to send Bai Yujing''s invitation card? He sent someone to find Nie Changqing, but Nie Changqing refused. "I can''t represent Bai Yujing. I won''t go if you don''t open your mouth." Nie Changqing refused. Tan taixuan sent people to find Ning Zhao, and Ning Zhao also refused. Dan taixuan understood that only when he found Lu Shaozhu in person could he invite the people of Baiyujing. However, the white jade capital is ethereal in the vast sea. How can we find it? Mobeike personally went to sea to look for Baiyujing. He drifted and sank in the vast sea for half a month. However, he did not even find any trace of Baiyujing. The mysterious white jade capital, as if in the five Huang disappeared out of thin air. Mobei guest is very anxious, old face, full of anxious color. If you can''t find Baiyujing again, the great Xuan God Dynasty has not been recognized by Lord Lu Shao, and he always feels a bit insecure. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan naturally did not know that someone was looking for him. In fact, all these years, Lu Fan was in a closed state and was trying to refine gas. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 6 Reiki reserves: 5423500 / 10000000 strands power of Yuan Shen: 99 (yuan) power of chaos: 32 (Hz) World rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu] chuangxuan gas refining: (5423500 / 4223400) permissions: [Mission Station (upgraded)] [Reiki delivery (upgraded)] it has been six years since Wuhuang opened the array. With the birth of many great powers and the rapid development of the whole cultivation world, Lufan''s aura reserves have been greatly improved. However, Lu Fan regretted that in six years, only two people had realized the meaning of Tao, and it was still a relatively low-level seven eight sequence. They are two students of the great Xuanxue palace. This made Lu Fan very sorry, but at the same time, he didn''t care too much about it. He could not force himself to understand the meaning of Tao and let it be. In the past five years, Lu fan, in addition to playing chess to ask the sky, was still more in the process of creating metaphysics and refining Qi. In fact, Chuang Xuan and Qi refining was to let Lu Fan temper the aura so as to control it more freely. After all, the soaring Reiki reserves, many of which are too fast to be controlled by Lu Fan''s will. However, after tempering, Lu Fan was able to control any wisp of aura with ease, and his mastery of power was almost perfect. This is the significance of creating metaphysics and refining Qi. Hum Suddenly. Lu fan, who was playing chess on the pavilion of Baiyujing, raised his head. As the breeze blew, his clothes could not be easily swung. On the tablet, there is a strange Dao Yun that begins to spread. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly. "This girl But at last, I realized the meaning of Tao. " "For five years, I don''t know what level of Tao means." Lu Fan smiles expectantly. The next moment, a flash. It appeared before the Taoist tablet. Ni yupan sat, five years passed in a flash, but Ni Yu''s body did not have any change, still looks like a girl.Of course, no one else is to blame. Who told her to knock so many quench body pills. Ni Yu''s hair is floating, and the fat meat on his face is shaking constantly. Boom! On the island in the middle of the lake, peaches flutter and chrysanthemums roar. It seems that the girl is much more powerful than Lu Fan imagined. Soon. On the stele, the meaning of Tao that Ni Yu understood emerged. "Ni Yu, third-class sequence, Taotie Daoyi." It seems that there are thousands of lights falling down suddenly, leading to continuous changes in the color of the wind and cloud. Lu Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. I was very surprised. This girl How can you understand the meaning of the third order sequence? Even Lu Fan was very surprised. This girl For what? Every day thinking of eating into the best girl, with what to understand the third-class sequence? Today''s Wuhuang, with the exception of Lu fan, is a overlord Now, another one more, Ni Yu! "Taotie Daoyi..." "Even Tao and meaning are related to eating." After Lu Fan''s analysis, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. Under the tablet. Ni Yu opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of melancholy. Gollum! Just understand the meaning of her stomach is the voice of thunder. "Young master Ni Yu is starving to death. " Looking back, Ni Yu didn''t notice what he had learned. He felt that he was haggard and looked at Lu Fan plaintively. Lu fan is speechless, and Qu Zhi returns the reformed black pot to Ni Yu. Ni Yu holding the black pot, fly away in an instant, can''t wait to run to alchemy. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and shook his head. Before Ni Yu, alchemy was forced by Lu Fan. Today''s Ni Yu, alchemy is entirely to fill his stomach. "Well?" Lu Fan suddenly raised his eyebrows. In the distance, above the vast sea, a large ship broke into the area of tuoxian island. "Mobei guest?" Lu Fan was stunned. Perhaps it was because Ni Yu realized that the movement and stillness of Tao meaning was too great, and he gave guidance to Mobei guest, which made him find the position of Baiyujing in the vast sea. Lu Fan''s mind moved, let the Mobei passenger''s ship sail into the lake island. Although Lu fan has occasionally explored the outside world, he is still following their natural development. As long as there is no great extinction of practice, Lu fan is not willing to do anything. Therefore, for today''s situation of five Huang, Lu Fan although occasionally concerned, but did not in-depth understanding. The lines in the eyes are beating and the spirit is surging. After that, Lu Fan understood the purpose of Mobei''s search for Baiyujing. "Mobei guest, I''ve met Lu Shaozhu." Mo Beike is full of gullies, and his face is full of excitement. Stepping on the land in the middle of the lake, I feel my pores are relaxing. It''s a real fairyland. Among the peach blossoms, the sound of the wheelchair gently grinding the peach blossom on the ground sounded. Mo North guest looked, saw the familiar figure, just like that year''s youth white clothes. In the peach blossom cluster, the youth twists a peach blossom, gently waves. The invitation card in Mo Bei guest''s hand flew out. Lu Fan glanced, and the invitation was written by Dan taixuan himself, which was different from other invitation cards and was full of respectful words. However, there is also a surface between the lines of Da Xuan''s request to establish a divine Dynasty and invite Bai Yujing to attend the ceremony. "To establish a divine dynasty?" Lu Fan laughed. Raise your eyes and look to Mobei. On the island, mobeike only felt his body tremble and knelt down on the ground. When Lu Fan''s sight saw it, he seemed to have a mountain like pressure and fell down on his body. Mo Beike felt as if he was meeting the gods, and his heart was more and more appalled. Lu Shaozhu It''s getting deeper and deeper. "It''s natural that we can establish a divine Dynasty..." "Ni Yu." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, purple bamboo forest, Ni Yu mouth filled with pills, galloping out, vaguely shouting: "public examination, nest in!" Lu Fan was smiling. "You can go to the ceremony." Ni Yu''s eyes were bright. She swallowed all the pills in one gulp, staring at Mo Beike with blazing eyes. "Is there anything for the ceremony?" Mo Beike is stunned and bows his hand. "Of course, you can eat as much as you want." Ni Yu immediately became happy. However, her stomach and purr, quickly grab a pill into the mouth."Go ahead." Lu Fan waved his hand in disgust. Mobei guest got up and solemnly bowed back. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot, happy to follow in the back of Mo Beike. The ship floated and disappeared in the vast sea. After the two disappeared, Lu Fan leaned on the chair with one hand supporting his chin and the other rubbing his fingers. "Shenchao..." "The emperor is not a man of practice. His longevity is limited. Once the emperor changes Can shenchao bear the turbulence? " "Yuan Yuan Liu Chang is the Chinese dynasty. If it falls apart because of a little turbulence, then It''s just a joke www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Dongyang County, Dongyang port. A big ship came back from the boundless sea. Dan taixuan had already led all officials to wait at the mouth of the bank. Mobei tourists went into the boundless sea to look for traces of Baiyujing. They spread the news that the great Xuan kingdom was about to establish a divine Dynasty. They hope to invite Lu Shaozhu of Baiyujing to participate in this grand ceremony. But now, the Mobei guest is coming back, Dan taixuan naturally looks forward to incomparably, personally brings the hundred officials to welcome. Xue Tao and many Xuanwu guards set up defense lines in the mouth of the bank, basically eliminating the possibility of any danger. When at the end of the sea level, there is a luxury ship. Dantaixuan stood up abruptly from the sunshade chair, staring at the boat, breathing slightly. The ship landed. Dan Tai Xuan three steps and do two steps forward. However, to his disappointment, there was only one ni Yu with a black pot on his back and eating incessantly on his mouth. What he expected to win the snow in white clothes did not appear. "King Lu Shaozhu did not come in person, only sent his maid Ni Yu to attend the grand meeting Mobei road. Dan taixuan put away his regret and laughed. "It''s a pity that Lu Shaozhu has never been in person. However, since Bai Yujing has a representative, it is also a matter of congratulation." Dan taixuan laughed. After that, Dan taixuan began to order. The ritual officials of Da Xuan kingdom came out one after another, swaying bronze bells, sunk bells and so on, and the sound of sacrifice was transmitted. "Sacrifice to the sea begins." After that, the officials followed Dan taixuan to hold a sea sacrifice ceremony at the mouth of Dongyang. It was mainly because the white jade capital was floating in the sea. Therefore, dantaixuan chose to hold a sea sacrifice ceremony. Otherwise, dantaixuan would choose to omit this process. The big army returned to North County. After receiving Baiyujing''s attendants, the great Xuan Kingdom naturally began to prepare for the grand event. One year in the great Xuan calendar. Dan taixuan personally went to Tianji peak and found LV Mu pair. He took advantage of Tianji Pavilion and told the world. The great Xuan established the divine Dynasty. This is undoubtedly a grand event. After the establishment of the shendynasty, all counties in the world sent people and horses to gather in tailing. After a long time of chaos, the land of Wuhuang was finally unified. On this day, people from all over the world rushed to Mount Tai to celebrate the establishment of the great Xuan Dynasty. The most notable ones were the practitioners who attended the meeting. A man of practice flied across the sky, dazzling. Yuanying realm can resist the sky and fly away. There are also swords to cultivate and fly. In the past, the practitioners who were all practicing hard in the past actually went out of the Mountain Gate one after another to rush to the grand gathering of the great Xuan God Dynasty. The forces of the three clans and the four chambers of the first court were mobilized one after another. The white Bluebird sits on the phoenix spreading its wings like a fairy in the air. Sima Qingshan stood on the scroll with his hands down and came to the scene. The forces of Tianyuan domain, such as Wudi City, Tianxu palace and Juedao gate, as well as Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, have also emerged. For a time, tailing has become a place of opportunity. Countless strong people gathered. Qinglong, who is in the great metaphysics palace and is coquettish with female students, is shocked. How can he not turn pale when so many powerful people come together. In a hurry, he turned into a dragon and returned to the dragon gate. Jiange, Daoge and Tianji Pavilion all sent people. Qi Liujia came with Li when he was three years old. Dan taixuan visited Qi Liujia in person, so he went to the appointment. How can Qi Liujia not give face when the emperor visits. As a representative of Baiyujing, Ni Yu has naturally attracted the attention of all parties. Nie Shuang is very happy to see Ni Yu. However, looking at Ni Yu''s delicate body, he can''t help being speechless. Today''s Nie Shuang has already grown up to be an elegant young man, with a special constitution such as the holy King''s body. His spirit and spirit are not ordinary, and they emit the breath of belonging to heaven''s pride. Nie Changqing and Jing Yue came together. They looked at Ni Yu, who was eating incessantly. They laughed and said, "how are you, young master?" "Good, young master." Ni Yu put a handful of pills into his mouth. Most people who come to see Ni Yu come to inquire about Lu Shaozhu. Except for some familiar people, Ni Yugen is not willing to pay attention to them. "Oh! Xiaoyuyu Ni Chunqiu is here. As the Dahongpao is rolled up, it is impossible to find beauty. Many people who are difficult to practice are attracted by Ni Chunqiu''s beauty. However, afraid of Ni Chunqiu''s position, they did not dare to ask rashly. They could only use their eyes and observe secretly. Ni Chunqiu held Ni Yu in his arms, and they chatted with each other. Soon, they began to study how much syrup should be put in the sugar coating of pills. The question is rather abstruse, and a handful of people really can''t get in.Dong Dong Dong Dong! The ceremony of establishing the dynasty began. All kinds of bells and drums resounded. A red carpet rolled away from the direction of the palace and spread to the foot of Mount Tai. With the support of the ritual officials, Dan taixuan came step by step, wearing a Black Royal robe and a pendant crown. All the practitioners in the world are expected to come. Mobeike and Tang Xiansheng are also dressed in gorgeous clothes today, with excitement in their eyes. At their age, there are not many things that can excite them. Bang! The sound of drum pan resounds incessantly and lingers under the Mount Tai. Roar! The top of Mount Tai asks for Tianfeng. The green dragon turns into a shadow of the dragon. All the people who came to worship were excited and fanatical, kneeling on the ground and shouting at the green dragon. The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. A man of practice is a man who looks at him with great solemnity, and walks step by step. The terrible Golden Dragon Spirit rushed into the sky, like a noble Golden Dragon hovering, and the terrible spirit was rolling. This is the emperor''s spirit! Many practitioners recognize it. The most important thing is that under today''s grand ceremony, the emperor''s road and dragon spirit have been soaring. Soon More than 100 Zhang! Even Du Longyang and ye Shoudao are very dignified. This grand gathering may be said to be a deterrent to the people of practice in the world. In fact, it is. Besides sacrificial ceremonies, there are also martial arts performances. The students of the great Xuan academy show their excellent level and strength. Jiang Li was also incarnated as an iron and blood general, leading the Xuanwu army and forming an army array from a distance. At that moment, the earth was turbulent, and the bloody God of war roared at the sky. Many practitioners are shocked. Even Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others are quite dignified. It has to be said that the great Xuan Dynasty is not weak if it only talks about its strength. Although there is no great power in the town, the Xuanwu guard led by Jiang Li, who has won the inheritance of the military king in ancient tombs, has almost the same killing power as the great power. Dan taixuan stands on the high platform. He is dressed in gorgeous clothes. Although his temples are a little frosty, he is full of vigor and vitality. His breath swallows thousands of Li like a tiger. "Today, we will establish the great Xuan Dynasty." Dantaixuan raised his hand, and his royal robes were flying, and pearls and jades were in succession. The emperor''s Dragon seal is in full bloom. All officials kneel down and all people bow down. The strong dragon spirit soars into the sky like a bright sun, which makes the Mount Tai ask for the sky, dazzling and dazzling. Far away. The historian wrote a record: "Wu Huang, Da Xuan Li year, spring." "The king of beixuan, standing on the tailing mountain, held the seal of the emperor''s dragon, and inquired into the heaven. The Dragon Spirit broke through a hundred Zhang, and established the great Xuan Dynasty and called himself Emperor." ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fanduan sits in a chair with a thousand blades, and the breeze is gentle. Instead of playing chess on the white jade Pavilion, he walked slowly on the island. When the Dragon Spirit rushed into the sky, it seemed that the sky was shining into gold, and Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. "Who would have thought that Dan taixuan, who was the least favored at the beginning, has become the first person to open up the Shinto Dynasty." Lu Fan grinned and tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. The overlord gave up fighting for hegemony in the world and devoted himself to practice. Now he has stepped into the realm of great power. In the next few years, he will have the opportunity to integrate the yuan and God into the great power at any time. As for Tang Xiansheng, he chose to assist Dan Tai Xuan, which was unexpected to Lu Fan. I thought that the old man might still be holding back the bad in his heart. "It''s a pity that China should be established It''s not as secure as it looks In Lu Fan''s eyes, the lines beat. He seemed to see through a lot of things. Whether it was demon Island, or the remnants of Western cults and the kingdom of marten, although Dan taixuan ordered people to be hanged, his progress was rather slow. Although the great Xuan Dynasty conquered the kingdom of Marton, the king of the kingdom of Marton escaped, and now he mingled with Liu Yuanhao of the cult. And this force is growing and growing. "Liu Yuanhao It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang. He still lives well up to now. " Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. "What''s more, Liu Yuanhao seems to see through something." "He''s waiting." No matter how powerful the dynasty is, time is the most terrible, enough to annihilate everything. If you can''t bear the killing of time, it will fall apart sooner or later. Yeah? All of a sudden, Lu Fan Mei Yu, who was wandering on the island in the middle of the lake, couldn''t help but pick.A flash of body shape, into a streamer disappeared. When it reappeared, it was outside the land of Wuhuang. Although it has been six years in Wuhuang mainland, it has been less than one year in the outside world. In nothingness. A Buddhist light flickered past. For a long time, the joyful venerable came shivering. The face of Huanxi Zun is full of bitterness. He really doesn''t want to come to Wuhuang. He is the only Gao Wu in the nihilism. He is full of weird. The death of the judicial venerable had a great impact on him. After all, Lu Ping''an of Wu Huang is just a madman, who dares to kill. Even when Da Zun entered the void, Lu Ping An dared to return the sword to Da Zun and cut a piece of his flesh and blood. That''s a great honor! The third state of Daneng has survived the natural calamity and condensed the flower of Yuanshen and the flower of golden body! However, in the face of such strong men, Lu Ping An is still full of confidence to cut a sword. Therefore, the person who likes to respect is still very afraid. If he stimulates Lu Ping''an and the other party cuts him off with a sword, big Zun may not seek justice for him. Boom! Flying fast in the void sky, countless low or medium military worlds, under the protection of the world, emit dim light from his eyes. Many of the vagrants in the cold and dead land stood up when they saw the joyful one. Many people are fretting. In the sky of Pingyang, there is great energy entering the nihilism and going to Wuhuang. Is something big to happen again? Now, in the minds of many vagrants in the void, Wu Huang It was a miracle world. Many of the world of martial arts, which offended many great powers and pingyangtian, are not only fine, but even no strong ones come to trouble. However, many people feel that they can''t get rid of the troubles they should have. So many powerful people fell into the void, and even some of the saints and venerable masters of the second realm of the great power died. It''s not that easy. The jubilant worshippers did not care about the attention of these vagrants. In his eyes, these vagrants were no different from mole ants, and could not arouse his slightest attention. Suddenly. The look of the one who is happy and respected changes greatly. However, in nothingness, there is a big nimbus palm, which is quickly patted. In an instant, he was arrested, and the terrible breath was constantly diffused. There were various array patterns falling down, and each array pattern was like a sharp blade. "Lord Lu, spare your life!" "Good, this is a good thing." The joy worshiper''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect that the array around the five Huang became more and more! Huanxi Zun is helpless. Maybe he can break the battle by force, but if he chooses to break the battle by force, it will be tantamount to offending the tiny minded Lu Ping''an. He may be killed at that time. As a result, he chose to shout without any integrity. Wu Huang. There was a flash in Qi Liujia''s old eyes on the grand ceremony. He disappeared in an instant, reappeared, and was outside the five Huang. Take off and come to see the joy of being trapped in it. "Lord Qi, it''s just the right time Explain to Lord Lu that this time I have brought good news. " Joy and respect are the ways. "What''s the good news?" Qi Liujia asked. "The Lord Qi should know the great comparison between heaven and earth?" Those who are happy are busy. Qi Liujia was stunned and his face flushed slightly at the next moment. "How could it be? Isn''t it just once in a thousand years "More than 700 years have passed since the last big match between heaven and earth..." Qi Liujia road. He still knows something about these things. "According to the news from the upper circles, this time''s big match is ahead of schedule, and will be held in ten years'' time It''s designated by the upper world. It''s in nothingness, five Huang. " Joyful venerable eyes all narrowed into a slit, joyful way. What good news that is. When the tramps around heard the words, they were shocked. Yeah? Qi Liujia heard the speech, but his face suddenly changed. "Held in Wuhuang small world?" "Why?" Qi Liujia didn''t feel happy, but he was afraid! The most powerful in the upper world, as expected Or the little world of Wu Huang? "Wu Huang is just a newly established Gao Wu. The upper bound has designated the venue to hold the event. Even if there is no victory in the contest of heaven and earth, he can also get the reward of five Tao Yun. This is really good news for Wu Huang!" The one with joy said with a smile.He really felt that this news was good news for Wu Huang. It was very difficult for Gao Wu world to engrave Tao Yun. Some Gao Wu world could not be born for 100 or 1000 years. If you hold a big contest, you can get five Daoyun rewards. It''s just pie in the sky. You know, in the past, those who were eligible for this big match were at least the world of level 6 high martial arts. "Lord Qi, you tell the Lord Lu that the upper world has also given a response to the matter of the last judicial reverence. It is that the judicial master perverts the law for selfish ends and deserves more than one''s death. As long as Wu Huang holds this" heaven and earth contest "well, the upper world will not pursue it again, and the reward of the five Dao Yun will not escape!" Qi Liujia''s expression is more and more pale. His mouth trembled. He could see better than those who were pleased and respected that the upper world was not a place of kindness. If he offended the upper Kingdom, there was basically no good fruit to eat. This is also the reason why great respect does not dare to move the judicial authority. But now, Shangjie actually gave sweet jujube? Ignore the case of the judiciary. There is definitely something wrong with it. "If you are happy, can Wu Huang refuse to hold this" Heaven Earth contest " Qi Liujia road. What Wuhuang wants to do now is to keep a low profile and develop quietly. There are many talents among the five Huangs. During this period, Qi Liujia has found many talents with special physique. If given enough time, these talents will become the pillars of Wuhuang in the future. And, in view of the particularity of five Huang, low profile is necessary. There must be a great secret for the only Gao Wu in the void. Lu fan set up the time array, the purpose is not to let five Huang rapid development? As a result, the upper bound even appointed five Huang to hold the "heaven and earth big contest". If it was not intentional, the killing of Qi Liujia would not believe it. "In spite of Refuse? " Those who are happy and reverent are stunned. After that, he seemed to think of something too, and his face flickered slightly. The next moment, my heart trembled, and the good news was not so good. He also understands the stakes. If Lu Ping An blames Lu Ping An, he may be the first to be killed. The faces of the worshippers are black. Suddenly. The breath of terror surged. It was as if a sea of thunder came rushing from afar. Thousands of thunder beat. A white dress loomed in the thunder sea. Lu fanduan emerged from the chair with a thousand blades. His strong hair was flying. His palm was against his hand guard, and his fingertips were light. His life was crispy and lingering. Looking at Qi Liujia, he said faintly: "refuse?" "Why refuse?" "This big than, my five Huang took over." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Then Accept it?! Lu Fan suddenly appeared, but he gave a completely different answer from Qi Liujia. It was not only Qi Liujia who was shocked, but even those who were joyful and respected were stupefied gods. As far as the huanzhuan was concerned, he thought that there was only one good news that huanzhuan thought was too good for liuzun to think about. However, he did not expect that Lu Fan accepted it. "Lu Lord Lu, what you said is true? " He took a deep breath and asked. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, glanced at the joyful venerable. "This childe always said no two." Lu Fan said lightly. When he hears the speech, he feels very nervous. He really says that if he kills you, he will surely kill you. However, since Lu Fan chose to agree, the huge pressure on the shoulders of the originally happy venerable disappeared completely. He was so happy. Although Lu Fan could not offend him, he could not resist the orders of Da Zun and the upper world. "In this case, I would like to congratulate Lord Lu first, and then I would be able to have the reward of five Tao Yun when sitting down." The joy worshiper narrowed his eyes with a smile. If gaowu world wants to improve, it is necessary to engrave Tao Yun on its origin. There are many ways to engrave Tao Yun. One is the evolution of a long time. The origin will automatically generate Tao Yun. This is the case with most gaowu. It is also the case that many Chinese martial arts world can become Gao Wu world. There is another way, that is, in the world, the genius who understands the Tao will be fed back to the source. It''s also a way, and it''s the way most of the world''s high martial arts get promoted. Therefore, every martial arts world attaches great importance to the cultivation of talents. In addition, there are other ways to obtain Tao Yun, that is, with the help of external forces. The external force here is the reward of Tao Yun in the upper world, or it is to defeat the opponent and deprive the other party of Tao Yun in the "heaven earth big match". It''s true that the big match between heaven and earth is actually a carnival of high martial arts world promotion. It is a great opportunity for any martial world. "Young master Never Qi Liujia was already flustered. How did you agree to come down? Qi Liujia knew that the young master was very strong. Maybe he was ready to promise to do something in this "big competition between heaven and earth". But This time, it''s not the childe who wants to do things. The big ratio of heaven and earth covers a wide range, and almost the whole gaowu world of jiuchongtian will pay attention to it. Even the top-level Yanyi and Yan2 gaowu world will cast their eyes on it. Wu Huang was so conspicuous in this period that she was afraid to lead to terrible disasters. We should know how many strong bodies were buried in the great war in ancient times? Almost all of the top martial arts in jiuchongtian are buried in nihility. Moreover, there is a big secret in the nihilism. As the only martial world in nihilism, Wuhuang is afraid to become the target of public criticism and be haunted by the great crisis. "No harm." Lu Fan waved his hand. Her face was calm. Qi Liujia didn''t understand, but since Lu fan made a firm decision, he gradually calmed down. The joy worshiper felt the austerity of the atmosphere, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Don''t worry, Lord Lu. There are still ten years to go before the big match between heaven and earth is held Also, after thinking about it, Da Zun asked the poor monk to tell Lord Lu. " "Originally, according to the rules of the upper bound, Wuhuang was to be included in pingyangtian and was under the charge of Dazhou. Therefore, she had to participate in the preliminary selection of Dabi contestants of pingyangtian in the following period..." "However, nihilistic heaven is also one of the most important parts of the Ninth Heaven. Like Pingyang sky, Wuhuang is the only martial art in nihilism. Therefore, Da Zun gave up the idea of allowing Wu Huang to participate in the preliminary election. Wu Huang can directly enter the grand" heaven and earth contest "in the future." Joy and respect are the ways. "Congratulations." After that, the joyful one bowed his hand toward the landing fan. However, Qi Liujia and Lu Fan did not pay attention to him at all, and did not even show any smile to him. The atmosphere, it''s embarrassing. The joyful one wiped his clothes with his palm. "The news is that the poor monk has arrived. Lord Lu, Lord Qi, I''m leaving." Joyful venerable said, then, stepping on the Buddha lotus, the head also does not return to turn into a streamer, escaped from the void. Run fast, as if there was a fire at home. Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades, and his fingers gently touched his armguard. As soon as the joyful venerable goes away, nothingness becomes very quiet.Qi Liujia did not make a sound. In the distance, many vagrants are red eyes! For a moment, a complete outcry arose. "Wuhuang is going to hold a" heaven and earth contest " "Is that true? Can the nihilism hold a big contest one day "This is a grand event in heaven and earth. Even some Gao Wu, who is of the fourth and fifth grade, has no chance to hold it! We can even see the arrogance of Yan San''s Gao Wu The sound of air-conditioning, exciting voice in the void one after another. Compared to the excitement of the homeless. Qi Liujia''s heart was extremely bitter. He didn''t understand why Lu Fan wanted to accept it. It was obvious that he wanted to refuse. Since you want to choose to hold a big match, why do you have to spend a lot of time to strengthen the five Huang? Lu Fan knew what Qi Liujia was thinking. However, the reason why Lu Fan chose to accept it was not because he was really ready to do something. Lu Ping''an still likes stable development. This time, I will choose to accept, mainly because the system task suddenly appears in front of you. Although the task bar disappeared after the system was upgraded, Lu Fan even thought that the task system would never appear again. However, it did not expect that this time, it should jump out of a task. Obviously, although the taskbar disappears, the function of the task does not disappear. Only a specific trigger is needed. The system panel appeared in front of Lu Fan. In the panel, new task information is on top of it. "A sense of honor and responsibility is the foundation for making the world stronger and better." "[glory mission]: accept and hold the" heaven earth big competition ". In the process of the big match, let the creatures in the small world of Wuhuang feel the glory and mission, and compete with Tianjiao in the holy land to win the place. (the task reward is determined by the evaluation of the completion status) " Lu Fan looked at the task information again, and was lost in thought. After a long time, the corners of the mouth slightly pick up. "Cultivate the sense of honor and responsibility of Wuhuang''s creatures..." Lu Fan was thinking. "Indeed, if a world is simply developed, it will lose its cohesion. The sense of honor and mission is the fundamental to sublimate the spiritual level of a world." Lu fan is not hard to understand. If the world''s living creatures have enough sense of honor and mission, even if the future terrible crisis comes, all living creatures can unite together to fight against the enemy, and there will be no criminal acts of gangsters selling the world. "Well Glory task, it seems that the difficulty is a bit unusual, and the reward of task is determined according to the completion of the task. In short, it depends on the ranking. Of course, ranking is only one aspect. " Lu Fan laughed and did not continue to think about the content of the task. The main thing is, there are still ten years to go before the "big comparison between heaven and earth". Ten years, enough to make a big difference, at least For Wu Huang, the change is huge. Ten years from the outside world, Wuhuang that is to spend a hundred years! In the past 100 years, Lu Fan believed that there would even be a great power at the level of Creator! Lu Fan didn''t speak, and the pressure between them made Qi Liujia''s atmosphere dare not come out. "Lao Qi, talk about the big competition between heaven and earth." Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the cold atmosphere. Qi Liujia''s heart was not relaxed, but soon, his face was stagnant. "Young master Don''t you know what the heaven earth ratio is Qi Liujia was a little pale. Lu Fan looked at Qi Liujia with some doubts, "why does this childe know?" "What''s more, some people give Daoyun away, but they don''t accept the white..." Qi Liujia felt some pain in his chest. He felt inexplicably that Wu Huang would be ruined by Lu Fan one day. Even if you don''t know what Tiandi Dabie is, do you dare to accept the invitation? Qi Liujia couldn''t help crying and laughing, but when Lu Fan said that, some dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water. The pressure is surprisingly much less. "Childe, this big comparison between heaven and earth is a grand event of jiuchongtian." "As the master of Wu Huang''s position, you should be very clear about how difficult it is to be promoted now that he has become a Gao Wu Wu Huang? It''s too slow for Wu Huang to evolve and grow slowly over time. It''s the same in the whole gaowu world of jiuchongtian. " "At this time, the big match between heaven and earth was born." "This Tiandi Dabi was held in ancient times. It was jointly held by the ancient emperor Hao and several of the most powerful people of jiuchongtian. It stopped for a while during the ancient war, and then jiuchongtian started again after it recovered its stability..." "In addition to the importance of ranking in the big match between heaven and earth, another point is that in the process of the big match, the winning world can strip away the Tao of the failed enemy''s world and integrate it into its own world origin..."Qi Liujia stopped talking at once. Lu Fan frowned. "Stripping the Tao Yun of the failed party?" "Strip all Tao Yun?" Lu Fan was very surprised. "It''s not all of them. It''s based on the negotiation between the two sides. Jiuchongtian Avenue is the evidence." Qi Liujia nodded. "This is the most important reason why the" big ratio between heaven and earth "has been maintained to this day Qi Liujia said. "The weak Gao Wu world may also become a black horse, which can make a big splash in the big contest. If we defeat enough worlds and win enough Tao Yun, we may be able to soar into the sky and easily ascend." "And some of the world stuck in the bottleneck, only one or two road accumulation, can also take this opportunity to break through and improve." "If it is transformed according to the normal time, the bottleneck will take too long, so the existence of the big ratio between heaven and earth gives these time an opportunity." "This is actually a big gamble with the capital of the world..." "Win the bet, take off brilliantly, lose the bet That''s dejection. " Qi Liujia road. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and kneaded his phalanx. "It''s kind of interesting." The people who hold the big match are really fuckers. In the big match, the harvest may be brilliant, but the loser It would be miserable. Even some high martial arts world will be reduced in dimension because of this, and it''s impossible to say in the fall. Qi Liujia looked at Lu Fan and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "childe..." "As a matter of fact, the great master of the little Lei Yin Buddha world does not allow Wu Huang to participate in the preliminary selection of pingyangtian. It seems that Wu Huang has made a profit. In fact Wu Huang is very poor. " "Since the childe thought that five Huang participated in the competition, the lack of preliminary competition means that there is less chance to plunder other primary world sources." "Even in the preliminaries, the winning side can only deprive the losing Party of all the connotations." "But..." Qi Liujia wanted to talk but stopped. After listening to Lu fan, he suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that the joy worshiper glides so fast. It turns out that there is still such a stake that has not been identified. Good You like the venerable, don''t you. Lu Fan rubbed his forefinger bones, and it was like thunder. Lu Ping''an wrote this down. "No harm..." Lu Fan was quite calm. "Lao Qi, how to compare heaven and earth?" Lu fan asked. Qi Liujia is very clear about these things. After all, he once stayed in Pingyang. In fact, it is not a secret. "Tiandi Dabi takes the world as a unit, and is divided into group war and individual war Of course, there are also restrictions on the strength of participating in the big competition. The ability and below can not exceed the realm of great ability. This is actually a kind of restriction on the powerful world of high martial arts, and gives some opportunities for weak high martial arts. " Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. Is power limited to and below the power? This is indeed an opportunity. Now Lu Fan understood some of the rules. For Wu Huang, it''s good news, not good news. If you take part in the big competition in the current state of five Huang practitioners, I''m afraid it will be very miserable to lose. But Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, with a touch of essence flashing. "But if ten years later That might be the case Qi Liujia took a deep breath: "young master, in addition to the group war and individual war, there are also some competitions to add color to the competition." "Oh?" Lu Fan hears the speech and doubts a little. Qi Liujia coughed gently, and a touch of ruddy appeared on his face: "I once participated in the Buddhist world on behalf of Xiao Lei Yin once..." "This competition can be divided into three categories, also known as occupation Xiaobi, master of array, alchemist and caster The competition of the three professions is a relatively mild competition, which does not involve killing, but also involves the bet on the origin of Daoyun, so it is worth paying attention to. " Lu Fan''s interest and career competition? Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Lao Qi, if this occupation is Xiaobi, will your disciples who hold the nine character array words participate?" Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia was stunned. Silence after half a ring, is a nod: "will." Lu Fan heard the speech and laughed. "Just in time, I''ll give you good regards to your disciples." Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan, whose face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He could not help but smile. "Well, I''ll thank you first..." Qi Liujia is also Salan. Two people finish saying then fall into silence, two people have no words.Turn into streamer, return to five Huang. The big ratio between heaven and earth is a big thing, but after all, it began ten years later. It has little impact on today''s five Huang. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. Little Lei Yin Buddha world. It is only when the worshiper returns to the Buddha world that he feels the pressure all over his body and finally has a sense of security. After shaking his cassock, he headed for the pagoda. Boom Great respect for the powerful air diffusion. Joy Zun''s face suddenly a Lin, two palms together ten, slightly bow body, way: "great respect." "Did Lu Ping An agree?" The grand voice of Da Zun floated out. The jubilant one nodded: "Lord Lu agreed." "How dare you promise..." The voice of Da Zun was slightly surprised. "But I can''t help him not to agree. Even the people behind him can''t stop him." "However, he took the initiative to agree, which was somewhat unexpected. He was very confident in Wu Huang, but unfortunately Since the most powerful people in the upper world have put their eyes on Wu Huang, his confidence will be crushed to pieces. Once the big match between heaven and earth begins, all the secrets involved in Wu Huang will be dug out. " Da Zun''s whispering voice is booming. The cold sweat on the brow of joyful venerable. He''s afraid of him now. Great respect Can you stop him from spreading such dangerous news in the future? He was afraid of being killed by Lu Ping An! "Well, go down and start to prepare for the big contest of pingyangtian. The Buddha world of Xiaolei Yin should take this opportunity I''ve been promoted. " ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. The whole world was jubilant with the establishment of the great Xuan Dynasty. Dantai Xuanlong Qi is more than a hundred Zhang, and the picture is unforgettable to the world. However, after the carnival, everything will return to silence. Many practitioners scattered one after another, returned to their respective cultivation forces and began to practice. The great Xuan Dynasty continued to rule the world, coordinating the contradictions between numerous people and practitioners. The great Xuanxue palace spread all over the land, and even spread to the West. The remaining evils of the kingdom of Marton and the cult were completely subdued and stopped. Without any movement, they seemed to have been completely wiped off the earth. However, Mo Ju, the Prime Minister of the great Xuan Dynasty, still gave up and continued to write memorials to ask Dan taixuan to send a large army to clean up the remaining evils of the kingdom of Marton and the cult. Dan taixuan agreed. The hooves of the great Xuan''s steed are trampling and trampling on the western land, cleaning up many remaining evils and evils. The world of practice fell into a short period of development. Overlord and Nie Changqing successively achieved great powers and realized on the yuan Shen platform. When the sun rose, they succeeded in uniting the yuan God, smashing the statue of Yuan Shen and stepping into the realm of power. The overlord''s evil spirit is so fierce that he splits the sky like an abyss. Under Nie Changqing''s beard, the Dragon blade swept out, and the sea was divided into two parts, and it was hard to recover in a few days. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other great powers came to congratulate him, which shocked the cultivation world. Qi Liujia drifted to find overlord and Nie Changqing and said a few words. Overlord and Nie Changqing seem to have lost their trace on the land of five Huang. In the following days, the statues at the Yuanshen platform were broken from time to time. Some people broke through the power, but they all became extremely low-key. The spiritual world is like a pot of boiling hot water, brewing tremendous energy. Time goes by, silent. The first ten years of the reign of the great Xuan passed in a twinkling of an eye. Under the rule of Da Xuan, the world developed steadily and prosperously. However, mobeike and Tang Xiansheng resigned. Tang Xiansheng returned to Nanjun, and Mobei Ke returned to Xijun. Once the ruins of the Mohist institution City, he built a new one on the ruins. Although two elders were missing, the development of Da Xuan was not hindered. With the great development of Da Xuan academy, Dan Tai Xuan even carried out the grand examination, which was used to screen capable people to be officials in the Shen Dynasty. Some sects were unwilling to fight with Da Xuan. Dan taixuan waved, and Jiang Li led an iron horse out, easily trampling out the sectarian forces. In front of the powerful and powerful Da Xuan God Dynasty, these sects were totally vulnerable. The world is stable and prosperous. Dantaixuan''s hundred Zhang dragon spirit has reached an unprecedented peak. He is so arrogant that he stands on the top of Mount Tai. In the second decade, the great Xuan steeds spread all over the corners of Wuhuang, and under the rule of dantaixuan, they used Lingshi as currency to develop commerce and trade. Alchemists and castors who came out of the great Xuanxue palace became hot talents. Some old and decadent aristocratic families declined, and some small aristocratic families rose to become big aristocratic families in the great Xuan God Dynasty by means of Commerce and trade.Alchemist and caster became a popular profession in the world, and pills and spirit tools began to spread around the world. Even ordinary people can use it. In the third decade, the first war broke out in Wuhuang. The people of Tianyuan were dissatisfied with the different treatment of Wuhuang officials stationed in Tianyuan, and the first uprising took place, which was called Tianyuan uprising. There are many practitioners who stir up the flames and join the war. This is the first turbulence since the establishment of the great Xuan Dynasty. A man of practice in Yin Shen state intervened in the war and destroyed a city with one move. His life and blood flowed into a river. Dantaixuan was furious, and the dragon was in the sky. He led the army to fight against the Tianyuan uprising, and the practitioners who were in trouble were drunk by Dan taixuan until his mind was destroyed. Dan taixuan took charge of the Tianyuan region again. Instead, he killed many officials of Wuhuang stationed in Tianyuan. These officials took advantage of their official positions and engaged in corruption, which was also the cause of the Tianyuan uprising. On the contrary, he promoted Tianyuan people to take charge of Tianyuan. When he returned to the palace, dantai Xuan ordered Xuanji pavilion to recommend an official scheme in charge of the city. Dan taixuan visited Kong Nanfei in person and asked him to pass on his noble spirit to the great Xuan Academy. Officials all cultivate Haoran Zhengqi. Once there is evil in their hearts, if their hearts are not right or pure, Haoran''s righteousness will collapse and such officials will be dismissed. Dan taixuan''s move shocked the officialdom of the great Xuan Dynasty. But the effect is remarkable. From this, the great Xuan Dynasty flourished. In the fifth decade, Tan Tai Xuan''s Dragon Spirit was weak and fell a hundred Zhang. Among the seven princes, Dan taixuan chose the eldest prince to establish the crown prince. In the eighth decade, Tan Tai Xuan was covered with black hair and white hair. His old state was revealed, and the great Xuan was shocked. The world felt that the emperor was old. However, although the emperor is not a man of practice, but now the five Huang heaven and earth are full of aura, ordinary people can live a hundred and twelve years old. Although the emperor is a celestial insulator, but with the blessing of dragon spirit, he can live longer. In this year, the emperor was 127 and the crown prince was 58. This year, Jiang Li resigned and entered the ancient tomb with a hundred Xuanwu guards. Mo Ju retreats, floats out of the imperial capital and travels around the world. The people around the emperor left one by one. Deep in the cold and deep palace, the emperor sat dead, his turbid eyes looking at the direction of the East China Sea, deeply thinking. Da Xuan calendar 90 years, spring. The prince asked one Yang God and ten strong Yin gods to invade the imperial capital. The emperor is old. The crown prince is scheming for chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Da Xuan calendar 90 years, spring. Beijun, shenchao Kyoto. There is a spirit of training across the sky, Yang Shen state of the terrible air shrouded, so that all the people in the imperial capital shiver. In the long street paved with blue stone in the imperial capital, soldiers in silver armour are running at a high speed. The sonorous sound of armor moving between them shakes the eardrum. A place wrapped in a black robe of Yin Shen state, floating in the air, the black robe of the clothes fluttering. The sky was overcast with cold rain. The prince rebelled. The whole imperial capital was blocked. Over the years, the power cultivated by the prince secretly emerged from every corner of the imperial capital and took over everything in the imperial palace. He is not the only one who stands behind the prince. He has been the emperor for 90 years. He has been in power for 90 years. The world is well managed, with stable order and harmonious society. Who is disrespectful to such an emperor? However, some people will have benefits, and In 90 years, the emperor is old. The emperor can''t practice, so different from the practitioners, Shouyuan is constantly consumed, and now it''s very old. At that time, the spirit of Yiyi, gas swallow Wanli such as a tiger Dan Tai Xuan, like a lion towards the old age. This may be the sorrow of the mortal compared with the man of practice. The prince couldn''t wait. He waited year after year. He didn''t dare to practice because he wanted to be the emperor. He couldn''t practice. This is the rule. It''s the rule set by Bai Yujing. He didn''t dare to abolish it. Although Baiyujing has been hidden since the establishment of the great Xuan Dynasty. When the prince was born, he only heard the name of Baiyujing, but it still does not prevent him from being respectful to Baiyujing. He has heard too many myths about Baiyujing. Although there are only a few people in the first holy land of Wuhuang, even the great Xuan Dynasty is vulnerable in front of Baiyujing. Therefore, the Prince did not practice, and he who did not practice was also old. Year after year, from twenty to thirty, from thirty to fifty. Now that he is sixty-eight, he can''t wait. The crown prince wore a black robe and a jade crown, which was worn at the grand ceremony of the Tang Dynasty. He had a serious face and walked step by step. After him, ten Yin gods and one strong Yang God also landed. They are about to meet the emperor. Even the old emperor, they dare not fly. All the way to the palace. There was an old Confucian standing on the stone ladder with angry faces, cursing at the prince. Rebellion is a crime of great treason, and the treason of the crown prince is even more serious. However, the Prince did not care. In the great Xuan Dynasty, not all ministers were practitioners. After all, the cultivation was based on talent. Some ministers could not enter the realm of body and Tibet all their life, so their longevity was limited. The emperor''s requirements for all officials were mainly based on ability, governance and jurisdiction. He did not attach importance to strength. The prince waved. The one with strong Yin spirit state burst out and reached out to catch it. The aura turned into a palm to grasp the great scholar. "Pickled goods! Don''t touch me A big scholar drinks, unexpectedly is drinks, this aura palm explodes! However, after all, he was still powerless and was pulled down by the strong Yin God. The Prince did not dare to kill these great Confucians, because they were the people of Haoran sect Mo Ju hermit, Jiang Li into the ancient tomb However, Zhou Yuantao''s assistant didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yuantao''s bodyguard, but he didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yuantao''s bodyguard. This time, the prince is quite sure. Boom! The closed door of the palace opened leisurely. The strong Yang God stands beside the prince quietly, while the ten Yin spirits are all the way into it. The palace is bleeding, and the corpses of bodyguards are all over the place. The white stone ladder seems to be painted with a layer of bloody ink. Finally, to the deep palace. The last palace, the palace of the emperor. The prince walks and bows. "Father, you are old. It''s time to rest." The prince said in a loud voice. However, in his voice, there was a little trembling. How many years He was finally able to sit in that position. God of the gods, what an attractive position! The sound reverberated around, with a sense of serenity. Later, a slight cough came from the deep palace. Crunchy. It was the sound of the red painted wooden door being opened. Gao Kan stepped over, his hair was not taken care of and his hair was falling disorderly. Dan taixuan, wearing only his leisurely robes, stepped out of it. Tan Tai Xuan is old, his face is full of gullies, and the whole person seems to be a little thin and weak. He has lost his once heroic power.However, he is very calm, negative hand, old eyes, there are a few deep. He looked at the direction of the East China Sea. Then, he took back his eyes and sighed slowly. "Fleeting years." "I''m old too. I''m familiar with people around me It''s almost gone. " Dan taixuan shook his head. When he is old, he always has some nostalgia. His mind suddenly appears the last glory of Yu Wenxiu, the son of the great Zhou Dynasty. But he was different from Yu Wenxiu. He was diligent and diligent. He asked himself that he was a good emperor. Yu Wenxiu''s tyranny, feeding the black dragon with human life, may not be a good emperor. However, Dan taixuan felt that his later years were similar to that of Yu Wenxiu. "Your majesty!" In the crowd, the blood of the great Confucian rushed out, they tears, kneeling on the ground. These great scholars are full of sorrow and sorrow, and some of them even glare at the prince. Finger pointing at the prince, trembling. In fact, they were disappointed because they had their share in the selection of the prince. However, what the crown prince has done today has deeply hit their hearts. "Pull it down!" The prince looked cold and said. The light flashed by. The strong Yin and God are like a gust of wind, and they want to take all these great Confucians away. "Don''t touch me!" these Confucian ministers were furious The tough old men were struggling, and some even wanted to be killed on the spot. Looking at these old ministers who supported him, Dan taixuan could not help smiling. It''s not the same. He is not the same as Yu Wenxiu. He may not get any kind of fairyland in his whole life, but he has been much more vigorous than those who practice hard in seclusion. His eyes looked at the old ministers with a little gentleness. He raised his head, and he could even hear the recitation from the people kneeling on the long street. Many old people, with the help of their families, kneel down in the long street and scold the prince. Dan taixuan laughed. The prince is a little angry. Because, Dan taixuan from out of the palace to now, even did not look at him. "Father emperor!" The prince accentuated his voice. "How dare you face your majesty!" An old minister scolded the prince, spitting on the prince''s face. "Shut up!" The prince was angry and his face turned red. "Kill him!" The prince waved and said coldly. "Who is blocking, who is cursing, all killed!" The prince was drinking. After him, the shadow of yin and God flickered one after another, and raised his hand and clasped it on the neck of these old ministers. Dan taixuan finally fell on the prince. "You are a great disappointment to me." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. He shook his head regretfully. "Are you really ready to be an emperor?" "Are you really ready to take over a Shinto?" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. But the prince breathed quickly. However, Dan taixuan did not give the prince a chance to speak. The eyes swept over and fell on the strong Yang God wrapped in the black robe, as well as many Yin spirits. "You are not Lu Shao Lord. Who gives you the courage to intervene in the affairs of the Shinto as a practitioner..." Dan Tai Xuan smiles and says. The hoarse voice lingered in the scene, which made many practitioners turn pale. "Let go of these old folks." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. The next moment, Dan taixuan stepped out a step. Boom! The majestic dragon spirit is surging. However, the emperor''s Dragon Spirit has already declined, and there is no more than a hundred feet of terrifying prestige. "My father Your dragon spirit is no longer what it used to be. You are really old! " Prince Road. He turned his head and opened his mouth to the Yang state behind him. "Your Majesty, offended." The Yang God state, wrapped in a black robe, bows to Dan taixuan. At the next moment, the body suddenly swept out, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual consciousness and aura made the whole imperial capital roll up like a terrible whirlpool of aura. The strong man of Yang Shen state turned into a streamer and rushed to the dantaixuan. Dan taixuan laughed. Stride out, angry eyes round stare, a drink. It''s like thunder. The Yang Shen state was recoiled by the hemoptysis he drank and crushed several bricks and stones. In the heart is extremely frightened, did not expect the old emperor, still can drink let him chatter blood.After a drink, the Dragon Spirit converged, and the whole person looked like a piece of rotten wood. Looking at the bloody Yang God state, he shook his head. "Well, I am still old as expected..." "If it had been a spitting nail, it would have been enough to extinguish your roar." Dan Tai Xuan smiles and looks at the prince. "Do you know why there are fewer and fewer people around me? I support them all... " "I wanted to attract Liu Yuanhao, the evil cult, to clear the barriers in my old age and give you a stable throne. But I didn''t think that it was the prince of the shendynasty who started it..." "If you are so stupid, how could I have made you prince?" "You can persuade many ministers to lobby me I''m tired for a long time. You can persuade many ministers. That''s your skill. I may give up my seat. " Dan taixuan said a lot. Maybe it''s old people who will nag more and more. The prince''s face changed slightly. His mouth was bitter, but he did not turn back. "Move Do it The prince hastily roared. His heart, inexplicably, began to fear. Dan taixuan sat down on the stone steps. He didn''t care what such a scene was. When you were young, what kind of big waves did you never see? Boom! As soon as the expression of the Yang spirit was coagulated, it moved in an instant. As a streamer of light, the digital Yin Shen state also shot quickly. Lurking in the imperial capital of another Yang God state, get the prince''s call, also quickly start. He was the card left by the prince, but he didn''t expect to be used so early. The whole imperial capital, the sky seems to be color change, Yang God state strong, flying away from the earth, powerful incomparable! Rolling aura comes like a tide. Sitting on the stone ladder, the old and thin emperor swept away. The emperor looked at them calmly, and the practitioners fell into meditation. Countless attacks from the sky, as well as the prince''s sharp eyes. However, Dan taixuan''s inner peace is like water. Bang! A figure appeared beside dantaixuan, and the prince was shocked because he was not Xue Tao, the bodyguard of dantaixuan? Xue Tao is also the strong one of Yang spirit realm! This man is pretending to be dead! Today''s Xue Tao has made four or five steps in the realm of Yang God, and his strength is very strong. However, what is even more shocking is that there is a figure floating in front of the dantaixuan. He is big and brave, his hair is flying and his eyes are deep like a sea of stars. The man was carrying an axe shield, his upper body muscles were knotted, his feet were off the ground, and he floated silently. Two attack attack the strong Yang spirit state of the heart is shocked. Looking at this person, they actually have a sense of inexplicable familiarity! Looking at the familiar face of Tan Mai, he was surprised for the first time. Poof! The figure raised his hand without looking back. The fingers pop up. Suddenly there is a vast force, just like the vast sea floating and sinking, everything is collapsing. "This is The great power of the unity of yuan and God "Damn it! How can you be so powerful? " "Overlord! This man is the overlord of Xiliang! " The two strong men who had just taken a step in the realm of Yang God turned pale and wanted to escape. However, it has not turned around. They were beaten into blood mist by the terrible force. Spiritual knowledge flies out. The overlord''s original spirit fluctuates, and the spirit consciousness disappears in an instant. As for the state of yin and spirit, before turning around, they are all turned into powder. The prince didn''t recognize overlord. When he was born, Overlord had been hiding for a long time. But he had heard of the name of Xiliang overlord. When he was young, he fought with the emperor for the world, and even suppressed the existence of the emperor in fighting. In the past 90 years, Overlord has not changed at all. He is even younger and his breath is more and more terrifying and powerful. Poop. The prince fell to the ground, and his strength was drained. Da Neng It turns out that the emperor''s confidence is great power. The overlord calmly looks at Dan taixuan. "You are old." The overlord spoke. "You''re still the same." Dan taixuan also laughed. At first, they fought for supremacy in the world. Later, the overlord chose to practice, but he still chose the emperor of the world. If the overlord had chosen the emperor of the world, he would have nothing to do with him. "Do you regret it?" "If you take the path of cultivation, you will be Shou yuan is still very long. "Overlord looks complex, looking at the Old Dan Tai Xuan, the dialogue between the two people, like a chat between friends. "Regret? Xiang Shaoyun, I have had a much better life than you. With your little lady, you have been practicing hard for decades. How can it be interesting for me to rule the world? " "There must be no regrets, just some regrets." Dan taixuan laughs. "Sorry for what?" The overlord was stunned. "I haven''t experienced the taste of fairyland since I was in wolongling It''s such a damn pot of Xianyuan insulator. It''s a pity that I can''t understand the taste of Xianyuan in this life. " Dan taixuan clapped his knees and laughed and scolded. Even if it is a despot, the corners of his mouth are not picked from the top. "In fact, you don''t use it. It''s all a small problem. I solved it." Dan taixuan looks at the overlord and smiles. "Just to meet old friends." Overbearing. After that, he turned around and took a look at the prince, who was full of fear. A man of great ability is the birth of the original God, which can destroy the terrible existence of all armies. Overlord raised his hand and pressed down gently. Boom! The prince brought into the army of Kyoto, then one after another coughed blood and fell to the ground. Many noble families outside the city were scared and ran away. Outside the city, the sound of horses'' hooves exploded. Xuanwu Wei arrived at a high speed and rushed into the imperial capital like a torrent. Mo moment a seat feather clothes, the feather fan gently shakes, floats to come. A student of the great metaphysics palace stepped into the long street of the imperial capital and came to the palace. Mobeike and Tang Xiansheng arrived in a chariot. On the official road, there are slovenly scholars drinking and laughing. In the imperial capital, it is amazing to see a young man in a lotus robe with a graceful young girl on his back. On this day, the whole of the great Xuandi capital was in the sky, and the overhaul pedestrians came one after another. The world was stunned. Many aristocratic families and cultivation forces seemed to dream, just like the grand appearance of the great Xuan Dynasty. The prince was cold all over, and now he knew that his rebellion was like a joke. When it comes to the power of a man of practice, the emperor is far superior to him. The prince''s rebellion failed. However, anyone who did not immediately order to kill the prince just abolished the crown prince''s position and exiled him to the West desert. Although the emperor is old, he still lives in the world. And five years later, the dragon spirit of the emperor gradually faded as if it had disappeared. The emperor began to compile the law of Da Xuan, which stipulates that practitioners are forbidden to interfere in the affairs of the great Xuan Dynasty. Those who have served in the official positions of the great Xuan God Dynasty can not surpass the body. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in uproar, the people were happy, and many officials were not angry. However, the emperor began to vigorously implement this law. Except for those Confucian ministers who specialized in Haoran Qi, all the officials who had strong cultivation were replaced, up to the emperor''s feet and down to the rural villages. When the law was thoroughly implemented, the emperor''s Dragon Spirit disappeared and a generation of emperor collapsed. It''s winter in 95 years of the great Xuan calendar. The emperor made the fifth Prince the crown prince. The dark and cold inner court of the palace. Mo moment feather fan gently shaking, standing quietly at the head of the bed. Dan taixuan was lying on the bed, old and weak, and his eyes were lax. Once a hundred Zhang dragon spirit, now extremely thin. He looked out of the window at the snow, and his face trembled slightly. "How is the law carried out, O moment?" Dan taixuan asked. "King, everything is arranged according to your orders." Mo Ju Dao. Dan taixuan smiles. The next moment, the eyes burst out bright and fierce. "The dragon spirit of sanbaizhang protects the divine Dynasty. Half of it protects the people of the world and half protects the officials. If a practitioner violates the officials, he will be burned by the fire of dragon Qi, burning his spiritual knowledge, and even Death is the end. " Dan taixuan stares at nothingness and solemnly utters every word. "Please, Lord Lu Permission. " Suddenly. Outside the window, the wind and snow stopped. The world seems to be silent. A gentle voice was heard in the dark ears of Dan Tai. "As you wish." Roar! Tan taixuan''s body trembled on the bed. At the next moment, the Golden Dragon Qi burst into the sky. All the Dragon Qi was stripped from his body, and he could no longer maintain his vitality. The Dragon roars and winds out of the sky. Mo moment body trembles, eyes fluctuate violently, the feather fan in the hand is clenched by him unexpectedly. On this day, some people saw that the imperial capital was in the sky, and the Dragon Spirit was flying in the sky. In the ninth day, it dispersed and protected the world. This day. The emperor sleeps forever. ¡­¡­Slowly close your eyes, when you open your eyes again, open your eyes and close your eyes for only a moment. Dan taixuan, who thought he was dead, found that he was floating in the sky and flying over the vast sea. In the distance, the Fairy Island carried by a whale appeared in front of him. On the island. A young man in white holds a chessboard and nods to him. PS: these two chapters are difficult to write, but they are slow to write. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the next monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 In the 95th year of the great Xuanli calendar, the emperor controlled the Dragon Bintian. The whole imperial capital was shaken, and the hearts of the people felt it, and there was a strong sense of sadness surging. On the sky, the golden light overflows everywhere. There are golden dragons winding and rumbling sound, which seems to be the whispering words of the emperor in the world. The great Xuanshen Dynasty is shaking. The news came out in an instant, ten times a hundred. It spread from north to south, Dongyang, West and West. The world was shocked by the emperor''s visit to heaven. On the long street, a Taoist shadow stacked, people have walked out of the door, walking in the snow covered stone road. The people''s hearts were lost, and everyone saw the shadow of the Golden Dragon looming over the imperial capital. For them to open up a stable and prosperous era of emperor eternal sleep, do not know who is the first to cry out, the voice suddenly full of infectious, all of a sudden spread in the long street, crying sound throughout, lingering in the imperial capital. The people walked along the long street, and everyone went to the direction of the palace. They grieved, they saw the emperor off. In the Imperial Palace, the great Confucian ministers trembled in their hearts and sighed. Many of the old ministers who followed Dan taixuan have mixed feelings. From the prefect of Beijun to the king of beixuan, and then to the emperor of the people, it is not easy for him to be Dan Tai Xuan. In the era of the rise of practice, he created a god Kingdom and covered many practitioners. Many ministers trembled and fell on the cold, snowy ground. They kowtow to the depth of the palace. This knock, send to the emperor. ¡­¡­ South County. Tang house, a separate courtyard. With the light snow, Tang Xiansheng sat on the rocking chair, crunching and crunching the falling snow. He raised his hand, snow fell on his palm, with a little cold. "Good day, Emperor." Tang Xiansheng murmured. Outside the door, Tang Yimo stepped into the room, his breath more and more powerful, easily shattered the falling snowflakes. "The emperor is here." Tang Yimo road. For Dan taixuan, Tang Yimo''s mood is also quite complex. "I''ve expected it. It''s just a matter of time However, the arrival of this day, the heart is unable to keep as calm as imagined Tang Xiansheng said. "Next, there will be a catastrophe. If Da Xuan passes through, he can really realize the immortality of the Chinese Empire." "If you can''t get through it, the Chinese dynasty will fall apart like the original Zhou Dynasty." Tang Xiansheng said. Standing beside Tang Xiansheng, Tang Yimo''s eyes shrunk slightly. "Let''s go. It''s time to go to the imperial capital. The God Dynasty has my painstaking efforts. It can''t be destroyed like this." Tang Xiansheng rose slowly from his rocking chair. "Can I help you?" Tang Yimo helped Tang Xiansheng. After so many years, he was able to let go of his resentment against Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng patted Tang Yimo with his old hand, and his old face showed a smile: "no, it''s just a little thing." "If you are good at practice, it is the most important thing." Tang Xiansheng warned. Then, bent back, negative hand, in the wind and snow, step by step disappear. ¡­¡­ Xiliang. It''s running along the Dongyan river. The overlord held his chest in both hands and carried an axe shield on his back. He seemed to be suspended on the river. With his standing, the water on the river was suppressed. The snow all over the sky is at this moment, and his breath and strength are torn apart and fragmented. Shore. Luomingsang still has charm. She also took the path of cultivation, although in practice, talent and general, but has become a powerful overlord, but also broke into the Yuanying realm, longevity yuan long. There was a faint roar of the Golden Dragon rolling in the clouds. Overlord''s eyes slightly raised, slowly exhaled a breath. Once with him to dominate the world Dan taixuan, Shou yuan arrived. The look of luomingsang is also slightly complicated. From the original opportunity to kill the emperor Dan taixuan, after all, still can not withstand the knife edge of the years. "Governing the world, covering the whole world for a hundred years He''s a wonderful living man. " Overbearing. Indeed, compared with the boring practice, Dan taixuan''s life is really wonderful. However, Dan taixuan has no regrets, so does his overlord. If Xiang Shaoyun had been in charge of the world for a hundred years, he would not have been as calm as Dan taixuan. When he was dying, he would still be so calm, instead of pursuing eternal life. In fact, dantaixuan can pursue eternal life. He is the emperor of the people and governs so many practitioners. The great Xuan God Dynasty is the land under the white jade capital, so that Dan taixuan leaves the pavilions of Baiyujing.Dan taixuan began to wander on the island. When he saw the stele, he only felt that it was tall for a while. When any practitioner saw the tablet, his heart would tremble and feel something. However, when Dan taixuan saw the tablet, his heart did not fluctuate. After looking at it for a while, he wandered away. He came to the alchemy room. I saw Ni Yu who was still a girl''s figure. Nine black pots float around Ni Yu''s body, and Ni Yu''s baby''s fat cheek quivers with solemnity. She made a lot of mysterious fire. The black pot was burned red. Strong aura waves and Daoyi waves are surging, and even danxiang is floating. Dan Tai Xuan looks with relish. Then Ni Yu fried the pot. Bang bang bang! The explosion roared with terror, and the alchemy room was almost bombed to the ground. From the ruins of the alchemy room came Ni Yu''s crazy cry. Dantaixuan was startled and ran away. "It''s none of my business to fry the pot by myself!" Dan taixuan felt that she was all dead. The girl would never throw the frying pan on his Xianyuan insulator! Dan taixuan wandered on the island in the middle of the lake for several days. In the morning chrysanthemum downstream walk, in the peach blossom cluster smirk. Through the purple bamboo forest, in front of the master''s tomb, feeling thousands of emotions, sitting on the ground, nagging a lot. Although he was always regarded as the opposite, Dan taixuan still had great admiration in his heart. The noble spirit created by the master stabilized the official system of the great Xuan Dynasty. Finally. A few days later. Dan taixuan appeared in front of Lu fan again. "Emperor, you are now in a state of soul. In addition to silencing your soul and drifting away from heaven and earth, you have three choices..." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, his fingers lightly touched on the wheelchair guard, and looked at Dan Tai Xuan, Dao. For the future of Dan taixuan, Lu Fan was also quite difficult to decide. Therefore, Lu Fan intends to throw this decision to Dan taixuan himself. "Oh?" Dan Tai Xuan suddenly came to be interested, there are still three options. "In view of your achievements as Emperor..." Lu Fan Road. "The first choice is that I can condense the flesh for you and live a whole life again." Tan Tai Xuan frowned and thought for a long time. He sighed and shook his head. "If you die, you''ll die. Why are you still alive? Live a life again and fight for the throne with your son? Isn''t that just taking off your pants and farting? " "Mr. Lu, what''s the second choice?" Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. He said slowly: "the second choice is that I can regenerate your reincarnation and allow you to retain your memory. You can choose to embark on the orthodox path of cultivation..." This second choice is very tempting for Dan taixuan. Dan Tai Xuan is excited. However, after a long time, Dan taixuan still wanted to hear the third choice. "Lord Lu, what is the third choice?" Dan taixuan looked at Lu Fan and asked solemnly. Lu fan has been in the wheelchair to stop the action of light point. Looking at Dan Tai Xuan, he breathed out a breath and said. "You have experienced the life of a mortal. Compared with a man of practice, can you feel it?" Dan Tai Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu fan to ask. However, after pondering for a long time, he said, "compared with the man of practice It''s too fragile. " Indeed, mortals are too fragile. Life is just like the life of a mole ant, which can be easily killed. "Well Do you remember the secret place of nine prisons Lu Fan Road. "There are nine ghost cities in the secret place of nine prisons. The dead people and the dead will fly there It''s a disordered land where the dead can''t escape. " "Don''t you always complain that there is no big fairy relationship?" Lu Fan chuckled, "the third choice is the biggest fairy fate..." "You enter the ninth prison, punish good and evil, open up reincarnation, and manage the order of the underworld, as long as you manage it well..." Speaking of this, Lu Fan points his finger on the wheelchair and looks at Dan Tai Xuan, his eyes shining. After that, the voice became a bit ethereal, saying: "born as emperor of shenchao and dead as emperor of nine prisons." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Dantaixuan''s soul trembled, but it was a sense of magnificence coming from the pavement. Compared with the first two options, this third option It''s amazing! Dan Tai Xuan''s head was almost uncontrollable and nodded. It seems to be very important to take charge of the underworld, open up reincarnation and feel vaguely. However, he felt inexplicably that Lu Shaozhu It seems to have dug a hole for him to jump. However, when the head points are all pointed out, it means that he has chosen the third scheme. In fact, Dan taixuan didn''t resist the third plan much. Although the second plan also had great temptation, after so many years as emperor, he always tried to make the people of the world live a good life and wish the world peace. Now, he has another choice. After his death, he enters the nine prisons and takes charge of the people after death. It seems that It''s also very good. At least, there is him in the underworld. The dead souls of the people will not suffer too much bullying in the nine prisons. Thinking of this, Dan taixuan finally decided to choose the third plan. Lu Fan nodded. "This plan may be a little hard in the early stage, but I still believe you can resist it." Lu Fan chuckled. "Lord Lu Shaozhu..." Dantai was silent and eager to speak. "Is this really a fairyland?" Lu Fan was dumbfounded and laughed: "of course, it''s Xianyuan." Heaven''s great fate. If it wasn''t for Dan taixuan''s achievements as emperor, Lu Fan was quite satisfied. He wanted to go into the nine prisons and ask the emperor of Ming. He wanted to fart. "Go ahead." Lu Fan Road. Hearing this, Dan Tai Xuan stood up and bowed to the landing. Lu Fan grinned, and the board appeared. He raised his hand and picked up a piece. Patter, the sunspot fell on the chessboard, as if the stars and rivers turned, the mountains and rivers cracked. Dan taixuan only felt the picture in front of him was constantly changing. For a moment, it seemed that he had crossed the distance of thousands of miles. From the vast sea of the East China Sea, it appeared in the secret place of wolongling. Boom! The earth is cracking, and the nine prison doors hanging in the secret place of nine prisons are breaking out with astonishing waves. In the air above the nine prison gates, there appeared the shadow of nine ghost cities. On the mottled and cold wall, a shady figure was standing, with cold armor and rusty metal spear. His dead eyes were staring at dantaixuan, which made him feel a bit infiltrated. "Go ahead." Lu Fan''s voice seems to be ethereal, but also seems to be grand. Dan taixuan only felt that the island in the middle of the lake disappeared completely before his eyes. The mountains and rivers cracked, the earth floated and sank, and a road leading to the nine ghost cities emerged in front of him. The road is divided into two sides, with Yin and Yang. Dan taixuan stands at the entrance of Yin Yang Road and takes a deep breath. After that, he brushed his sleeves, held his hands, and stepped on the road. From then on, he was no longer the emperor of the world. Hum Nine tall chairs emerge, which are ferocious, cold, majestic and majestic The nine ghost kings appeared in the city. Looking at Dan taixuan, they seemed to feel the terrible pressure from Lu Fan on the East China Sea. Dan Tai Xuan narrowed his eyes. The nine ghost kings didn''t seem to like him very much. Of course, he also understood that, after all, he came to fight with these ghost kings for the control of the underworld. Sure enough This is not as simple as what Lu Shao talked about. However, Dan taixuan is smiling. He doesn''t have any fear in his heart. Instead, he is full of excitement about unknown challenges. Life has been rich enough. His ghost life, afraid is to be more wonderful! Enter the Lord''s nine prisons, punish good and evil, open up reincarnation The pressure is not so big. In the face of the nine prison City Lord, Dan taixuan naturally exudes a sense of prestige. It belongs to the emperor. After all, he was the emperor. He still had the momentum to fight against the breath of the nine ghost kings. On the yin-yang road of the dark earth that Lu Fan tore open to the depths of the nine prisons, a figure stood waiting for him with a smile. "In the Xiabei palace, I have been waiting for a long time to help you." Dan Tai Xuan was stunned and laughed happily in the next moment. They disappeared at the end of the road. Vaguely, it seems that there is a tenth ghost city in the slow cohesion. ¡­¡­ Send off Dan taixuan, also be regarded as a matter. Lu Fan leaned on the thousand blade chair, his eyes flickering slightly. In fact, it is not so simple to open up reincarnation and punish good and evil. If Lu fan is allowed to come by himself, he will have a headache. However, professional things should let professional people come. Dan taixuan is the emperor, and has a more just definition of good and evil than ordinary people.Moreover, with the help of the master of the northern palace, dantaixuan can be relaxed a lot. With the release of the dragon spirit, the spiritual world and the mortal world are slightly separated, and the reincarnation will make the underworld and the mortal world better connected. Stable operation and development of Wuhuang. What''s more, he opened up samsara as soon as possible and gave birth to ghost cultivation. Ghost cultivation is a kind of spirit Qi, which is also a kind of aura. Lu fan can also get a commission. Why not? Ni Yu''s nine pot at the same time failed to refine pills. He was not discouraged. He wiped away his tears and began refining again. She understood that only heaven rewards diligence can fill her stomach. Since Lu Fan''s second enlightenment, the black pot has been able to transform nine. In this nearly 100 years, Ni Yu has been trying to use the nine pot to refine alchemy. Every ten years, more than one, now, just master nine pots. Nine pot once out of Dan Liang is very large, can satisfy her appetite. Moreover, Ni Yu was informed by Qi Liujia that she would participate in the alchemy Xiaobi on behalf of Wuhuang in a hundred years. At first, Ni Yu didn''t care, and didn''t even want to participate. After all, her dream was salty fish, eating, sleeping and taking pills It''s very idle to refine pills occasionally. However, when Qi Liujia told him that Xiaobi was very important, Ni Yu still chose to be serious. Although Ni Yu is the servant girl of the young master, in Ni Yu''s eyes, he is her family, the most intimate family. "For you! It''s done Therefore, in recent years, Ni Yu''s Alchemy level has been constantly soaring, Lu Fan''s repeatedly upgraded "alchemy records" are vaguely unable to satisfy Ni Yu. Ni Yu, who has realized the meaning of Taotie, is more and more terrible in the talent of alchemy. Lu Fan wandered slowly on the island. Suddenly, he looked at the sea. There, Qi Liujia came through the waves with Li, who was three years old. Now Li is three years old. As the most precious land of Qi Liujia, Qi Liujia can be said to give each other his or her money. In particular, when Qi Liujia predicted that his apprentices might appear in the next array Xiaobi, he put more hope on Li Sansui, hoping that Li Sansui could fight for him and get justice. When she was three years old, she became more and more calm. She still liked to be called Li Mochou. She knew Qi Liujia''s wish and hoped that she could suppress those senior brothers and fight for the master''s voice in the small array match. Set foot on the island in the middle of the lake. At the age of three, Li''s mind swayed. This was her first visit to the lake island in nearly a hundred years. Looking at the victory snow in white, as always Lu Shaozhu, Li Sansui felt the terrible pressure inexplicably. "Young master." Qi Liujia, dressed in a cloth robe, came to Lu Fan. Li, three years old, followed him and bowed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Lu Fan doubted. "Now that Wu Huang has been 95 years old, and the ten-year period of the outside world is approaching, it is time for Wu Huang to start screening practitioners who participate in the big match between heaven and earth, and those who have a small occupation." Qi Liujia road. Qi Liujia''s face was very dignified. "Childe, these competitions have to be solemn. After all, it involves the bet of Daoyun. With the number of Daoyun in Wuhuang, she can''t afford too many failures. Once the number of failures is too many, Wuhuang will be greatly damaged!" Li was three years old and Ni Yu, who was far away from her mouth, was filled with pills. Is the problem so serious? "Screening? Yes... " Lu Fan laughed. Naturally, he did not have any opinions about it, and he was even a little curious about it. "It''s all up to you." Lu Fan Road. Hearing the speech, Qi Liujia felt the burden on his shoulders was very heavy. He hoped that Wu Huang would develop better and better. After all, she was the only martial arts in the void. As a result, he did not hope that because of this time''s big comparison between heaven and earth, Wu Huang would never recover. "Well..." All of a sudden, Lu Fan seemed to think of something, looked at Qi Liujia, and tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. "Yes, Lao Qi." "The girl Zhulong can give her a name. The girl should be reserved and gentle. She is not good at fighting and killing." Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia was stunned. At the next moment, his old face took a slight puff. Young master, are you serious? "Here it is." Since Lu Fan mentioned it, he would not refuse. Moreover, Qi Liujia also wanted to talk about Zhulong as the bottom card of five Huang. Zhulong, who has magical power After bathing in the dragon blood of ancient tombs, the enhancement of ancestral dragon spirit, and nearly a hundred years of cultivation and growth, Qi Liujia can''t imagine how strong it is now. Maybe Only childe knows how strong Zhulong is. "Young master, I have learned what I have learned all my life at the age of three. However, in order to be able to perform well in this small array occupation competition, I hope to be able to get the guidance from the young master at the age of three."Qi Liujia bowed. Lu Fan nodded, but did not refuse. "Let her stay on the island all these years..." Hearing the speech, Qi Liujia was immediately overjoyed. Li san-year-old behind him also showed joy and thanks Lu Fan. Ni Yusai is full of pills, and her face is full of surprise. Finally, she is accompanied by someone to play on the island! However, Lu Fan squinted and looked at her. Childe''s eyes seem to speak. What are you playing with?! Have you learned alchemy skills?! Ni Yu''s heart trembled. It seemed that the devil''s voice like a curse rang through Ni Yu''s ears. Mouth full of sugar coated pills In an instant, it doesn''t smell. Qi Liujia left Li at the age of three and left huxindao. Qi Liujia, who is familiar with the rules, has a good grasp of the candidates. There is no doubt that the person who participated in the alchemy was Ni Yu. Li Sansui is the member of Xiaobi''s formation. As for Xiaobi, Qi Liujia still needs to be carefully screened. ¡­¡­ After the funeral of the emperor, the whole great Xuan Dynasty resumed its normal track again. However, because of a series of laws issued by Dan taixuan, there were more waves and noises in the great Xuan Dynasty than in previous years. Mo Ju was supposed to retire and travel around the world. However, under the repeated requests of the new emperor, he still chose to stay for assistance. With the help of Mo Ju, everything in the great Xuan Dynasty was in good order. The new emperor also consolidated everything in the great Xuan Dynasty. Half a year later, Mo Ju retired. After all, the new emperor is not a simple one. Mo Ju assisted Dan Tai Xuan for a hundred years, but he could not accommodate other emperors. Even if the new emperor repeatedly asked him to stay, he still could not keep the ink moment. The new emperor understood that the intention of Mo moment had been decided. Finally, on the day of heavy snow, Yu upstairs bowed to Mo Ju, dressed in a crane''s cloak and gently waved his feather fan, until he disappeared in the vast snow. The departure of Mo moment was like a fuse, and the great Xuan Dynasty began to be turbulent. Many aristocratic families are ready to move. Originally, when Mo Ju was here, the aristocratic families did not dare to move under the pressure of Mo Ju. Now, Mo Ju resigns as prime minister and travels around the world. The aristocratic family naturally begins to show their tusks. However, the new emperor''s dantaihe failed to disappoint the world. He suppressed the aristocratic family which was about to revolt by means of iron and blood, and shocked all parties. Although Mo Ju left, many of the great Confucian officials in the great Xuan Dynasty could still share their worries for the new emperor. However, the current half year is coming to an end. Let Dan Tai He sleepless pressure, surfaced. It is winter in 1996. With the revival of the sectarian world, a practitioner of yuanyingjing established his own sect and recruited disciples without the permission of the Da Xuan God Dynasty. Thousands of schools have sprung up in just a month. The new emperor was very angry and wanted to order Xuanwu guard to attack it. However, the cult and the remaining evils of the kingdom of Marton, which had been hidden for a hundred years in the west, began to appear. The most terrible thing is, demon island With the three demon kings in seclusion. The evil cult took the opportunity to kill the demon clan, planted the booty and put the blame on the practitioners of the great Xuan Dynasty. What''s more, there were students who used the demon crystal to cultivate themselves in the great metaphysics palace. The demons sent a mission to the Chinese imperial capital. However, it was intercepted by the cult and the kingdom of Marton, and left behind the armor and remains of the Xuanwu guard When the silver wolf king went out of the pass, he was not stupid and felt that something was wrong. So I went to the imperial capital of the great Xuan in person. The demon clan and the great Xuan Dynasty maintained peace for a hundred years, and the silver wolf king did not want to destroy it easily. The new emperor Dan Tai He had a long discussion with the silver wolf king. In the end, the silver wolf king withdrew from the imperial capital, but it was unexpected. On the way back to demon Island, the silver wolf king was intercepted by several Yang God realms. Among them, Liu Yuanhao, who had been hiding for a hundred years, showed up with profound accomplishments, and the silver wolf king was killed. In the wind and sand all over the sky, the corpse of the silver wolf Wang Xiaoshan stretches across the desert, surrounded by the remains of Xuanwu guards. Xue Tao''s sword pierced the head of the silver wolf and broke the demon crystal. The silver wolf king''s men explored this scene and were completely enraged. And this time, the demon clan was angry. The new emperor was shocked and pale when he heard the news. He understood that the demon clan and the great Xuan Dynasty had maintained peace for a hundred years, and there might be cracks and even terrible contradictions in the future. After a hundred years of planning, the cult and the remaining evils of the kingdom of Marton began to show their tusks. It''s no trouble for the aristocratic family in the shendynasty.But it''s the established sects that are the trouble. Under the internal and external troubles, the new emperor actually felt exhausted. He finally understood why Dan taixuan did not easily pass the throne to the prince. Because, the Chinese empire is not as stable as it seems. At first, Dan Tai wanted to lead to heresy, but the prince rebelled. At the moment, Dan Taihe just wants to scold his elder brother It''s just too much. If the father and Emperor had solved the heresy, the great Xuan would not have been so difficult to deal with even if it had been in trouble. The silver wolf king died. When the demon clan was furious, the tiger demon king went out of the pass. The roar shook the whole desert. The silver wolf king was a good friend of the tiger demon king. How could he be reconciled to such a tragic death. A demon clan in the Yang God realm, who crossed the heaven''s letter pass and approached the emperor''s capital. Xue Tao came forward to fight with the tiger demon king, and the tiger demon king left unhappily. The rift between the demon clan and the Chinese Empire emerged. Under the leadership of Liu Yuanhao, the cult came to the surface completely. "I want to take back everything that belongs to me..." Liu Yuanhao''s figure under his black robe is icy. The western land was soon captured, burned, looted, and the kingdom of Marton was reestablished to form an army against the Chinese Empire. However Just when the world felt that the great building of the great Xuan Dynasty was about to collapse. The sectarian disaster was quickly eliminated. The reason is that an official of the Chinese dynasty was not afraid of death, holding documents and leading the army to copy the clan. The sect''s yuanyingjing practitioner was so angry that he killed the official on the spot. Before he died, the official laughed. When the official died, the practitioner of yuanyingjing was sent down by the dragon and burned with fire Fly ash! For a moment, the world was shocked, and the world remembered the law of the death of the emperor. Suddenly, countless officials went out of the city gate and attacked zongmen. Many officials stained the great Xuan with blood during the expedition, and the industry fire burned out many practitioners. There was even a baby change environment that was burned to ashes. The sectarian disaster is like an iceberg falling in the hands of these upright officials. When the new emperor heard the news, he was glad to calm down the disaster of zongmen, but it was also extremely complicated. It turned out that the father had long anticipated all this. What makes the new emperor''s mood more complicated is. Jiang Li led a hundred Xuanwu guards out of the ancient tomb. At that time, the incomparable army of iron and blood rushed into the West and trampled on the old nest of evil cult at one stroke. Liu Yuanhao was so surprised and angry that he was still caught in the trap! In demon island. On the day when the king of the demon monkey came out of the ancient tomb in the river Li, he also carried an iron stick and many demon clans to kill the kingdom of Marton, one of which swept away thousands of armies. The spirit army cultivated by the demon crystal of Marton kingdom was also killed by many demon clans. The demon clan which has developed for nearly 100 years has long been incomparable with the divine power army. The king of the monkey is like a demon in the sky, fighting against King Marton, who incarnates the God of twelve wings, in the desert. In that war, the desert sand sea rolled back and the sand waterfall swept across. King Marton used demon crystal to cultivate his twelve wings, which were crushed by the monkey king one by one. Finally. The demon Monkey King''s arms were raised horizontally, and the demon spirit soared to the sky, and the flesh of King Marton was torn up between his shouts. Blood, dyed red boundless desert. In the past, today is the end. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Many onlookers were stunned by the changing situation. This battle between the great Xuan Dynasty and the cult spread to the world of practice. Jiang Li comes out from the ancient tomb, the silver armor is clang, and the sound of horse''s hooves seems to come from ancient times. Jiang Li did not appear at the funeral of the emperor. People all think that Jiang Li entered the ancient tomb and closed the gate of death, which made the cult relax its vigilance. However, it never occurred to them. Jiang Li has been waiting for cult and Liu Yuanhao. Even if the emperor, who had a good relationship with Jiang Li, fell to heaven and was buried in the imperial mausoleum, Jiang Li was indifferent. What courage it is. Boom! The western land, like a mountain fall, the vast sea ups and downs. One hundred iron cavalry, this is Jiang Li''s soldiers. Each of them has the power to change the environment. They gather into a team and come from the ancient tomb. The bloody God of war gathered in the center of the river Li Wei, and the way of the military array was brilliant at this moment! The headquarters of the cult are located in the western land, and are flattened by the army led by Jiang Li. An evil cult strongman wants to escape. They have been obscene for a hundred years, but they still can''t escape the emperor''s calculation! On this day, blood dyed the western land red. The cult collapsed. Liu Yuanhao was furious, and his black robe was torn to pieces, and he no longer concealed his own strength. Yangshen nine steps, half step power! The powerful half step and powerful gas diffusion seems to save the situation by one''s own efforts. Jiang Li''s face is expressionless, and the silver armor is incomparably brilliant in the sun. Liu Yuanhao has become a half step talent. However, Jiang Li is not afraid at all. He stabs Liu Yuanhao with a silver spear. Pooh! One hit. Liu Yuanhao flew backwards in an instant, plowing the earth out of a deep ditch. Liu Yuanhao is confused! Great power! The unity of Jiang Li Yuan and Shen makes great achievements! How can Liu Yuanhao fight with the army? Liu Yuanhao is very decisive. He turns around and runs away. He doesn''t have any psychological burden. Anyway, he is used to escaping. "I can''t even go to the king''s funeral. How can I let you escape just to wait for you to come out?" River Li cold road. Step by step, it''s a leap in the air. The power of the yuan God is like a terrible storm, constantly sweeping down, causing a terrible roar, rock avalanche. Looking back, Liu Yuanhao''s eyes suddenly turned into pitch black, and a forest of fire leaped up. His whole body turned into a skeleton, and his flesh and skin seemed to be burned by the fire. The flame turned into a huge skull and rushed to Jiangli with the cold Daoyi Qi machine. However, Liu Yuanhao, who is half powerful, can easily kill the silver wolf king. However, in the face of Jiang Li, who is really capable, he will end up like a silver wolf king. Pooh! Jiang Li''s spear was stabbed from above nine days. In an instant, Liu Yuanhao''s eyebrows were penetrated. Liu Yuanhao was extremely unwilling. His body was arched and his head was raised. His eyebrows were pierced by a long spear and nailed to the ground. The spirit consciousness rushed up, and Jiang Li''s original spirit immediately spread out and scattered his spirit consciousness. The miserable howl haunts the western land, filled with Liu Yuanhao''s extreme unwillingness. Boom! Nine prison secret place direction. The cold chains clattered through. There is a strong suction burst, Liu Yuanhao''s miserable soul twisted and sucked away by the suction. In fact, it is not only Liu Yuanhao, all the powerful cult leaders who died miserably in the western land, but also the strong souls of the kingdom of Marton, who have been involved in the direction of the nine prisons. Jiang Li stands, silver armor stained with blood. Liu Yuanhao finally died. The existence of the cult has always been a big problem for the Shenzhou Dynasty. Because the cult and the shenchao are the enemies of life and death, which are different from other sects. Jiang Li''s mood is very complicated. Close your eyes slightly. The emperor asked him to do it. Inexplicable, the heart is actually a bit empty feeling. The desert is boundless. The demon Monkey King is sitting on the ground. There is blood flowing on the cold iron bar. At the top of the iron bar, King Marton''s torn body is hanging on it The demon Monkey King''s hair is flying, looking at the distance under the wind and sand. ¡­¡­ The cult collapsed and the kingdom of Marton fell apart. The new emperor in the imperial capital got the news and took a long breath. He sat in his chair, laughing. With a smile, the mood is a little low. He used to think that he could be a good emperor. However, since his succession, he almost collapsed the Chinese Empire. If not for the series of successors arranged by his father, he now It may have already been exhausted, and even the mountains and rivers will be broken and the people will be displaced. The cold snow is flying.The new emperor Dan Tai He scattered his attendants, dressed in loose robes and barefoot, walking in the palace step by step. He was learning from his father''s steps, how many days and nights, the emperor was so anxious to walk, worried about the world. The new emperor walked like this, walking His eyes also gradually firmed up, understand their own responsibility. He also gradually made up his mind to be a good emperor all his life. ¡­¡­ The secret place of nine prisons. Liu Yuanhao''s soul is floating in a muddle. He''s dead. He''s dead after all. Looking back on his life, it was so absurd and boring. Floating, do not know how long, Liu Yuanhao found a lot of soul figures, they are walking on a road. The road was sprinkled with sunshine. On the road, there are old people laughing, there are shy girls, there are high spirited scholars, these people are in excellent condition, vigorous. Liu Yuanhao fell on the road. He actually found that his sinister appearance had disappeared. The road was like a mirror. He reflected his appearance in the mirror, which was his most happy youth appearance at the beginning. "People die to the scrotum and walk alone in the path of yin and Yang." Liu Yuanhao was shocked. In Yin and Yang, people will keep the most respectable appearance in their lives, and go to the end of their lives to reflect on the last glory of life. "So my happiest time When I was a teenager. " Liu Yuanhao''s mood is complex. At the next moment, he adjusts his mind and steps towards the end of the road. Go to the end of the road. To a city. On the city, there is a tall figure sitting on a chair, holding a book. Liu Yuanhao, who looked like a teenager, had some doubts. He took a look at the figure sitting on the chair. At the next moment, he was shocked. "People Emperor It''s dantaixuan! How can Liu Yunhao be unfamiliar with Dan Tai Xuan? He has been entangled with Dan taixuan for nearly a hundred years. How can he forget this face. What''s more, today''s Dan Tai Xuan is maintaining the heroic appearance of the initial establishment of the divine Dynasty. Dan taixuan smiles at Liu Yuanhao. Open the books in your hands. "Liu Yunhao, although you are the leader of an evil cult, you have not committed too many crimes in your life. Generally speaking, you just brought about the restoration of the Zhou Dynasty, which is different from the king''s idea." "The king has entered the nine prisons of the Lord, punishing the good and the evil, and finding two ways out for you..." "On the one hand, cut off the accomplishments, wash away the memory, and re-enter the samsara." "In both cases, you are the enemy of the king in your life, and you serve the king after your death." Dan taixuan holds books and says. "How would you choose?" Liu Yuanhao''s words are loud and powerful. Liu Yuanhao''s mind is extremely complicated. He looked at Dan taixuan and couldn''t help sobbing. He was in charge of the world before he was alive, and he was in charge of the ghost prison after his death. After a long time. Liu Yuanhao couldn''t help laughing. He chose the first way out, cut off the practice, wash away the memory, re-enter the reincarnation, and then be a mortal. Maybe he can choose to work for Dan Tai Xuan and live in the Guixiu posture. However, rare Liu Yuanhao was tough this time. Perhaps, on the road of practice, he was tired and reborn as a mortal. When Liu Yuanhao entered the city, the northern palace Saint captured his soul, chopped his accomplishments, wiped his memory and threw it into reincarnation. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Liu Yuanhao''s death was unexpected to Lu Fan. Liu Yuanhao, as the first man of practice who realized the meaning of Tao, successfully attracted Lu Fan''s attention. Liu Yuanhao''s choice of falling into samsara and becoming a mortal again made Lu Fan astonished. If the practitioners who have understood the meaning of Tao fall, will the meaning of Tao disappear? Lu Fan''s mind moved. The system panel pops up. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 6 Reiki reserves: 999999 / 10000000 strands power of Yuan Shen: 99 (yuan) power of chaos: 39 (Hz) World rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu] chuangxuan gas refining: (999999 / 9976889) glorious mission: opened Lu Fankan I hit the system panel and let out a breath. "The power of chaos is still 39 Hz, which shows that Liu Yuanhao''s death, the Tao meaning he understood, and the Tao Yun engraved on the origin of Wu Huang will not disappear..." Lu Fan thought, which was a relief to him. "Even, because the power of Tao is engraved in the source, in the future, Wuhuang will produce practitioners who can understand Liu Yuanhao''s Tao and meaning..."Lu Fan whispered to himself. The view was retracted from the system panel, and Lu Fan''s face was not fluctuating. Even if it is looking at 999999 wisps of spiritual gas reserves, there is still no fluctuation in the heart. In fact, Lu fan has reached this spiritual gas reserve as early as ten years ago, which is like reaching a bottleneck. According to his usual experience, Lu Fan thinks it should be able to directly step into seven layers of refining gas. This time, however, it''s stuck. Lu Fan studied it for a long time before he realized that it was probably because he did not fully refine the spirit gas in Xuanqi production, or it might be the reason for the system upgrading. "My son Finally, I have a bottleneck. " Lu Fan expressed his feelings. He didn''t feel so disappointed, but he came to some energy. If there is no bottleneck, practice How boring and boring will it be? Actually, Lu Fan''s spiritual gas reserves are stuck in a bottleneck, but it is still accumulating continuously. The specific accumulation is not clear. After all, over the years, Wuhuang has born too many powerful and practicing people. The spirit that he has feedback and contribution to Lu fan is also considerable. As long as Lu Fan breaks through the bottleneck and enters the seven layers of refining gas, the accumulated spirit gas will be automatically fed back to him. However, there is also a headache for Lu Fan. After so many years, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen power is still in place. How to make the force of Yuan Shen break through, Lu Fan also fell into a kind of doubt. He felt that the power of the yuan Shen was in the bottleneck, just like his spiritual gas reserves. As for how to break through the bottleneck, Lu Fan actually has some thoughts in his heart. Because, between the hidden, Lu Fan felt Five Yuhuang, it seems that he will be robbed again. ¡­¡­ The smoke and rain in the south of the Yangtze River are so hazy. South County, a small town shrouded in the rain and smoke. The fog was torn apart. Qi Liujia, dressed in cloth robes, fell on the streets of the city. Everyone around him was blind to him as if he had not been aware of it. He moved in one direction. Tinkle! A common blacksmith shop in the city. There was a crisp voice coming. Aru is tempering the red iron with his bare arms. His skin was bronze, and sweat rolled on it, and with the iron, Mars was splashing. This is a precious ore. Aru did not use spirit, relying on physical strength, and swung a heavy iron hammer, and hammered the ore with great efforts. In the blacksmith''s shop, a small old man sat on a rocking chair, listening to the rhythmic thumping, snoring softly and taking a rest. It seems that Qi six Jia strong horizontal yuan God fluctuations, public Yu opened eyes. "My predecessor." Aru saw Qi Liujia, stopped the movement, wiped sweat, exposed the white teeth, smile. Qi Liujia gently chin, the sight fell on the rise of the public lose feather. The casting device is smaller than that of the five Yufei. Only the one who can take the hand is the official loser. In that year, the master of the refining instrument cabinet with Lu Gongzi was followed. Qi Liujia showed the intention. Gongloser Yu smiled and put his hand at the hand. "Old man, let Aru go if you try." Qi Liujia was slightly shocked, turning his head to look at the honest and honest look of Aru. Aru obviously didn''t expect it. Honest face suddenly rose red, but some of the confusion. "Master..." "What do you call? Better than, Mo will lose five Yufei''s face, otherwise Break your leg for the teacher. " Public losers began to work hard and were cold and solemn. When aruton didn''t speak, he felt the pressure on him was very huge. Aru has never been compared with people for so many years, and he doesn''t know his level. However, since all the public lose Yu said this, ARU secretly decided to do everything possible. You must never lose the face of your teacher and five Yufei! Qi Liujia was dumb and laughed, and after a few words with gongloser Yu, he left with Aru. In addition to the smaller occupation, the world and the world are divided into individual and group warfare. There are three places for individual warfare, and five group wars are one group. As for the specific practitioners who are engaged in war, they do not value it so much. Because the victory and defeat of the world ratio is related to the Tao connotation of the world origin. Once the war is defeated, Tao Yun will be deprived So, every world''s war maker will choose the strongest as possible. Qi Liujia visited Wudi City, Tianxu palace, Jedi gate and Qiannv palace. He saw Du Longyang and others who had been closed for a long time. After detailed discussion with them, we told the severe situation of the world to earth ratio that is about to happen. During this period, Qi Liujia traveled all over the land of wuyufei and talked with many practitioners.Nowadays, there are not a lot of them. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Tianxu and Ni Chunqiu have become great powers for a long time. There are also overlord, Nie Changqing and many others who have achieved great powers quietly. Finally, Qi Liujia decided on the first batch of combat list. ¡­¡­ After a long journey, Qi Liujia took ALU to the lake island. Lu fan set up a chess game alone on the white jade Pavilion. Having a look at the figure in white on the pavilion, Qi Liujia''s old eyes flashed slightly. In fact, sometimes Qi Liujia feels lonely. He seems to be out of tune with the world. Hum A breeze blew by. Peach blossom petals flutter. Ning Zhao walked out of the breeze, white skirt fluttering, with Qi Liujia on the pavilion. "Young master." Qi Liujia bowed to the landing party. "Has the list been decided?" Lu Fan was holding the chess pieces in his hands, frowning and thinking about the chess game. Qi Liujia smiles. "Those who go to the war are all capable of uniting the yuan and God." Take out the list written on the golden brocade and hand it to Lu Fan. Lu Fan took it and took a look. But see brocade cloth written on behalf of the first five Huang list. Personal war: Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Yimo, Lu Jiulian. Group War: Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Tianxu, Ni Chunqiu, Jiang Li. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. The list of the first to go out of his expectation, but also in his expectation. "Not bad." Lu Fan piled up the brocade cloth and threw it to Qi Liujia. ¡­¡­ There is nothing beyond the sky. Gradually there was a roar of terror. In order to enter the nihilism, we must take pingyangtian as a transit station. Therefore, there are countless terrible Qi machines in the border between pingyangtian and nihilism. The ancient ships came across the sky, causing the void to vibrate. Although the ten-year period has not yet arrived, many strong men have already arrived in pingyangtian, and the upper bound has set the big comparison between heaven and earth in nihilism, which has attracted the attention of many high martial arts world. Nothingness It was a terrifying taboo place. During the war in ancient times, many forces had clear records in ancient books and records. In that battle, the great emperor of ancient times fell down, and countless powerful people bled. Since ancient times, the upper world has been indifferent to nihilism, and many forces have been regarded as ruins. But now, it is the grand event of the Ninth Heaven, which is held in the void sky. The strong in many forces are exquisite in mind, don''t they Is there a big secret in the void? The place where the great emperor fell and the battlefield of Ancient Wars gathered countless sensitive nihilism, which became the focus for a time. As the only world of high martial arts in the nihilism, Wuhuang small world has also entered the eyes of the world of high martial arts. Qingling holy master saw a warship flying away with a smile, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "The big competition between heaven and earth has not yet started, but the upcoming career contest will also attract the attention of countless people Five Huang really became the center of the vortex this time The green Spirit Lord takes a deep breath. However, the holy master of Qingling felt a little trembling in his heart. He thought of Lord Lu, who was in white and in a wheelchair, and had a bad temper. He always thought that things might become very interesting. Hum Suddenly. Pingyang Tianzhong. The terrible Qi machine flies across the sky, and the little thunder sound Buddha world. The Buddha''s light is all over the place, and the huge lotus is coming at a high speed. There are strong spatial fluctuations in the diffusion and diffusion. But see, Pingyang day a place. Suddenly, there are a series of spatial patterns crisscross. Some of the nearby low martial arts or middle martial arts worlds were directly crushed in these space patterns full of terrible air machines, and some creatures howled bitterly. However, the look of Qingling holy master changed greatly. Not only the Qingling holy master, but almost all the holy places of gaowu, as well as other powerful people from the world who rushed to pingyangtian, showed a look of horror. They dare not come out. The space array is in the sky of Pingyang. A warship filled with ancient air machines emerges slowly from the space array. "Messenger of the upper world!" Qingling master''s mind jumped out of this idea. But see, the ancient warship, a line of human figures step out. These people are shrouded in mysterious energy, they can''t see the appearance clearly, they can''t see the appearance clearly. Boom! The Great Buddha of the little Leiyin Buddha kingdom came sitting on the lotus. Bow respectfully to the old warship. In the warship, it seems that there is a terrible strong man lying on his side, the yuan God collides between heaven and earth, and Dazhong talks with the strong one.Many people''s hearts beat. It can make the Great Buddha of gaowu Buddha so solemn. In the ancient warships of the upper world Is there a fairy?! However, many people are also aware that with the appearance of the messenger from the upper world, it means that the foreplay of the heaven earth big ratio will begin. Boom! The Buddha lotus is sitting in the big statue, and the precious appearance is solemn. Watching the ancient warships rolling over the void, crisscross with terrible spatial patterns, rushing into the void. Ring the bell! In the void, countless rules turn into sharp blades. It was cut on the surface of the ancient warship, but it was not damaged. Spatial fluctuation diffusion. Several ships twinkled, surpassing many, sailing in the void. Appeared in the sky of five Huang. Like a high God, overlooking the ants. PS: Monday, the new week, solemnly ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The breath of terror spread, like a terrible giant standing, overlooking the world. Nothingness, complete boiling. Countless vagrants stare at the ancient warship suspended in the sky of Wuhuang. They are crazy. A grain on the ancient warship is enough to make them obsessed. Not because of anything else, just because this ancient warship is from the upper world! Represents the will of the upper bound, and at the same time It also means that the big match between heaven and earth is about to begin. These vagabonds in nothingness have been waiting for too long. Nearly ten years, they finally hope to have a big match between heaven and earth! Boom! Each ship moves slowly in the void, and there are lines on each ship that resist the power of the rules in the void. Many warships are also very strong, but they are not as good as the old ones that represent the upper world. Of course, the strong men from many high martial world on these ships are not in a hurry to reach Wuhuang. On the contrary, they were all interested in watching the old warship that arrived at Wuhuang on the battlefield. In the sky of Pingyang, some strong people, such as joyful venerable ones, Qingling holy master and Tuoba Saint Lord, are also watching. The emissary of the upper world is extremely domineering. Even if it is a great Zun, he will bow his head in front of the ancient warship. The Lord Lu Will you bow your head? They couldn''t help being curious. ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake, gentle breeze. Lu fan, holding the chessman in his sleeve, was about to drop the chessboard when he suddenly got a slap in his hand. "Well, here it is." Lu Fan Road. On the island in the middle of the lake, Qi Liujia, who was in luck, suddenly opened his eyes. His old eyes were full of dignified color. "Young master Here we are. " "Although the ten-year period has not yet arrived, if the old man''s expectation is not bad, he should have come for his career in advance." Qi Liujia road. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and nodded slightly. Are you a professional? Is it the warm-up before the opening of the big ratio between heaven and earth? On the island, the sound of breaking the sky is constantly resounding. Ning Zhao comes with Ni Yu, and Li san-year-old and Alu also arrive at a high speed. "Lao Qi, go and have a look." "As for the competition venue, it will be conducted directly on the bloody battlefield." Lu Fan Road. Hearing the speech, Qi Liujia was stunned. At the next moment, I had a bitter smile. Young master, this is a business. However, Qi Liujia didn''t say much about it either. He took a step and jumped into the air. Lu Fan picked up the pieces from the box and put them on the board again. ¡­¡­ There is no ripple in the vast sea. After the nameless tombstone, the ancient tomb. In the secluded room, the light on the ever burning lamp flickers. Outside the palace, four skeletons are separated, all maintain the posture of looking up at the sky, and the ghost fire is beating in the eyes. "General, someone''s coming." Skull in pink dress, Dao. The sound lingered around the ancient hall for a long time. Inside the ancient hall, there is a long sound coming out. "Tiandi Dabie is held in Wuhuang Indeed, the old men began to think of nothingness "The birth of high martial arts in nihilism tells the world that the seal of" emperor soldiers "has begun to loosen. It is not surprising that these old things began to be arranged." "No harm If the enemy doesn''t attack me, let him go. " The voice is light, with some thinking. The red pink skeleton hears the words, and the ghost fire in the orbit beats. "Here it is." After that, the four skeletons stood in silence again. The ever burning lights in the ancient hall no longer trembled, and the oppressed breath was slowly dissipated. ¡­¡­ The ancient ships are releasing terrible oppression. There was a roar. "The time array arranged by the word" Lin "is extraordinary, and the nine character array speech of the ancient emperor" Hao "can be used in this way In the ancient warships, there is a faint smile. On the warship, a servant walked out, the servant''s breath was very strong, his face was wrapped with smoke, and he could not see his appearance clearly. Step by step from the ancient warship. Hum Among the five Huangzhong. Qi Liujia snatched out, and the servant hand in hand. "We represent the will of the upper world. Although the ten-year period has not yet arrived, we will hold a" career competition "in Wuhuang first Although the servant was domineering, he could not see his face clearly, but he could feel his natural arrogance and superiority. However, it is beyond the expectation of the prowling vagrants and many other powerful people in the high martial world. The servant was not aggressive and did not question why Qi Liujia came out to meet the envoys of the upper world. You know, the upper world and the void are the difference between gold and gravel.Even the Little Buddha, who was at the sixth level of Tianyan in Pingyang, personally rushed to the envoys of the ancient battlefield. "Where is the venue of Xiaobi, and the next Tiandi Dabi?" The servant''s body was a little ethereal and noble, and he asked. Qi Liujia took a deep breath and arched his hands. "The young master said, the five Huang''s noble Tianwai battlefield is the venue for the small professional competition and the big competition between heaven and earth... " Qi Liujia road. With that, he stepped back and brushed his hands. All of a sudden, the clouds and fog under them were dispersed, revealing the vast and boundless bloody battlefield. At the same time, the time array also stopped under the control of Lu Fan''s will. The blood colored gravel rolled, as if emitting a thick blood gas. When you see the bloody battlefield. The servant was shocked. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Qi Liujia could feel his shock, and his shock soon turned to anger. "Presumptuous!" The servant snapped. Boom! Above the void sky, it seems that there are rules to release. This servant''s cultivation is terrible! Brush brush With a sharp drink from the servant. In the ancient battlefield, the figures of servants stand at the bow of the ship, and the breath is not weaker than this angry servant. "How important is the big ratio between heaven and earth. It''s just that the God of this world does not appear. Since you have accepted the invitation of the host city, please respect Dabi." "As a world of high martial arts, is there no famous mountains and rivers, is there no paradise? Why did you choose such a desolate and desolate place for the venue? " The servant cold way, the words are like the cold blade, the constant oppression, the unceasing cutting. Qi Liujia felt the great oppression and turned pale. He knew Childe''s decision will definitely annoy the emissary of the upper world. Is it possible that the young master is going to tear his face with the envoys of the upper kingdom before the Dabi starts? Just when Qi Liujia opened his mouth and wanted to explain something for Lu Fan. There seems to be a chuckle in the ancient battlefield. After that, there was a wave of Yuan Shen, which seemed to be passing some words to the servants. The servant, whose face was shrouded in smoke, bowed to listen. Then, bow. "Here it is." Turn around and face Qi Liujia again. "The emissary tolerated and understood that Wu Huang was a newly born Gao Wu, so he agreed to take this desolate tianwai battlefield as the venue." "In that case, lead the way." Servant light way. Qi Liujia''s words of defense have not yet been exported, and the servant''s words have completely stunned him. The messenger of the upper world So talkative? Qi Liujia no longer said anything, but turned to the bloody battlefield and flew away. Boom! The ancient warship moves horizontally, and the huge warship seems to be moving like a towering palace. Heavy and simple. Qi Liujia and his servants were flying ahead, and the ancient battlefield followed. After a long time, he arrived at the bloody battlefield, stepping on the cold battlefield ground as if stained with blood. Many vagrants in the nihilism who thought that the emissary of the upper world would be in conflict with Wu Huang were shocked. I didn''t expect that the conflict did not break out. It''s not just them, even many of the spies who rush to Wuhuang are surprised. Most of these strong men are from yuancitian and xuesha heaven, which are controlled by pingyangtian. In their understanding, the upper world is mysterious, noble and powerful. Wu Huang, who accepted the qualification of the venue of the big match between heaven and earth, set the venue in such a desolate place. The emissary of the upper bound did not get angry. Boom! The old warship fell on the bloody battlefield. In the battlefield plowed out like an abyss of gully. The servant also fell on the bloody ground. Qi Liujia slightly embarrassed, bloody battlefield It''s so desolate. If other people were chosen as the venue, they would like to show the best in the world. As a result, Lu Fan threw the Dabi site directly into this desolate and uninhabited area. The ancient warship is very huge, falling on the bloody battlefield, up to a hundred feet, on the cold hull, full of simple and ancient atmosphere. Hum A strong wave of Yuan Shen surged out of the warship. In an instant, the bloody battlefield was over. Boom! It''s been five days. Every one of the five Huang practitioners felt extremely oppressed, as if there was something terrible to appear. The huge oppression and noble atmosphere made everyone kneel down.This powerful force of Yuan Shen swept through. Standing on the vast sea, the wordless tombstone of the ancient tomb immediately releases a powerful Qi. For a moment, it seemed to soar into the sky. In ancient tombs, the same strong wave spread. The collision of the two yuan Shen forces in the void actually set off the aura storm soundlessly. The spirit that permeated from the warship retreated quickly. The tomb has also been restored to silence. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan suppressed the power of Yuan Shen, who was ready to release. Unexpectedly, the mysterious "general" in the tomb was faster than him. Lu Fan was so happy, but things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. On the bloody battlefield. The mighty power of the yuan God was recovered, and a chuckle came out of the ancient warship again. "Sort it out a little bit." Light words linger. A servant flew out, suspended above the bloody battlefield. The next moment, the hands of these servants emerge one after another blue beads. The round bead is charming and gorgeous, sprinkle. PATA, PATA! Fall on the bloody battlefield, as if under a rainstorm. Each bead turned into a green brick, which was paved with three huge squares on the bloody battlefield. Around the ancient warships. Boom! One of the servants threw out a black stone tablet and hit one corner of three squares. On the stone tablet, Susu shakes off the powder, the Dragon flies the Phoenix to write the different occupation. Alchemist, array mage, caster. The three squares are competition areas for three different professions. Qi Liujia looked dull. Then, the corner of the mouth slightly puffed Can''t the emissaries of the upper world see it? I''ll always arrange the venue by myself. On the white jade tower. Lu fan, holding a bronze wine cup, couldn''t help laughing. After the servants finished processing, they gathered again in the front of the ancient warship. Qi Liujia is standing still. He has nothing to do with him. After a long time. The servant came. "After finishing the venue, in the next three days, many of the world''s pre selected professionals will arrive." The servant said. "Three days later, the career comparison will start." Words fall. The servants disappeared like a blink of an eye, and returned to the ancient warship. Standing on the warship, an ancient bronze bell appeared. The servant slapped, and a roar came out of the old clock. It''s so powerful that it keeps spreading. The warships of the world hovering slowly in the void sky, hearing the ancient bells, turn pale one after another. They all speed up their speed and rush towards the five Huangs. Pingyang Tianzhong. The holy master of Qingling also jumped into the spirit boat and rushed to Wuhuang with alchemists, array mages and casting masters from Qingling small world. With Raptors spreading their wings, Tuoba sage also laughs and takes people out. The light of Buddha twinkles, the lotus hovers, and the Buddha world also travels. The whole world seemed to come alive and die at once. It was very lively. There are many figures escaping into nihilism in the border area between nihilism and pingyangtian. In the past, the emptiness, which was extremely quiet, suddenly became extremely lively. This is the charm of the big match between heaven and earth. Even if it is called the ruins of heaven and earth, if it is called the venue, it will become the focus of attention. ¡­¡­ Qi Liujia returned to the lake island. That represents the ancient battlefield of the upper world. After the bloody battlefield, there seems to be no change. Also no longer explore the virtual and real five Huang. "Nihilism has the power of rules, so it is impossible for the upper world to send the strong to come. The presence in the warship may be very powerful, but it will not be too unreasonable." Qi Liujia road. Lu Fan nodded slightly. "Young master, I really don''t want to see you?" Qi Liujia asked. Lu Fan shook his head. "My young master''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck. He is in a depressed mood. In addition, he may have made a breakthrough in the past few days, and then he is gone..." Qi Liujia heard his speech and stopped speaking. "You take Ni Yu and them to the competition..." "Well, how can I compare this profession?" Lu fan asked curiously. However, Qi Liujia shook his head: "as a warm-up of the big match between heaven and earth, the professional Xiaobi is also very eye-catching. Moreover, the rules of Xiaobi will change every time. Therefore, I am not sure. I can only wait for the match day and announce it by the emissary of the upper bound." Lu Fan nodded. Then, leaning against the chair, he closed his eyes.Qi Liujia went down the pavilion and walked on the island. He found Ni Yu, Li three years old and ALU, and began to mobilize them. Although Qi Liujia didn''t know the rules, he knew that the Daoyun about Wuhuang must be treated seriously. ¡­¡­ The change on the bloody battlefield naturally attracted the attention of Wuhuang practitioners. The world of practice suddenly became boiling. Some people went to explore, found that five Huang outside do not know when, there appeared a dense and terrible strong, the strong Qi machine makes people shudder. However, Qi Liujia soon came forward to explain to them. Many practitioners heard that a competition was about to be held on the bloody battlefield. And it was a competition between alchemists, array mages and casters. Everyone became very interested. Many practitioners went to the bloody battlefield to observe the competition. Of course, before approaching the three competition squares, they were driven away by the cold sight of the servants on the ancient warship. Wu Huang''s practitioners can only wait and see from afar. The great Xuan Dynasty also learned the news and was shocked. Today, the world knows that there are many worlds outside of Wuhuang. Now, Wuhuang has become the venue for such a grand event, and many people are showing their excitement. The new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty was also interested in it. Under the protection of Xuanwu guard, he boarded the bloody battlefield and specially arranged the observation platform to enjoy the professional Xiaobi. Mo Tianyu came and appeared here together with LV mu of Tianji Pavilion. They were chatting and laughing. Gongshuyu, Xie Yunling and several old friends of various schools of thought came together. After all, there was a three-year-old contest between Alu and Li. How could they miss it. Three days passed. On the island in the middle of the lake. Qi Liujia was dignified and serious. He told Ni Yu, Li three-year-old and ALU, although he didn''t play in person, Qi Liujia was more anxious than he was. "Childe, let''s go!" Qi Liujia road. "Good." On the white jade Pavilion, the young man in white is still as calm as water. Qi Liujia heart sigh, perhaps, only childe can do this can not rise to the waves. The next moment, Qi Liujia and Ni Yu went straight into the bloody battlefield. On the bloody battlefield. The bloody battlefield, which was empty, turned out to be extremely lively. In addition to the busy five Huang practitioners, all the others were alchemists and array mages who participated in the contest. Dense and crowded. The three competition squares are empty, and the envoys of the upper bound do not allow anyone to step into them Kill on the spot. Therefore, alchemists, array mages, casting masters and so on all stayed around the square. These are the contestants who have been pre selected from many places. Their strength is very strong. The crisscross and crisscross air machines make the bloody battlefield full of oppression and breathless tension. Through the misty smoke formation, you can clearly see that there are warships, flying palaces, spirit boats, raptors and so on On top of it, many of the world''s strong are also staring at the bloody battlefield. Bang! The deafening sound of the bell spread, as if spread all over the world. On the ancient warship, servants stand. "In the first round, there were 13872 participants." The servant spoke. A sitting alchemists opened their eyes one after another, their eyes suddenly became incomparably sharp. "The upper bound has prepared a pill of six grades, each of whom has only one chance. If it is successfully refined, it can be promoted to the second round. If it fails or is eliminated, the loser will be stripped off and bet on Daoyun." The servant''s eyes swept over him. The words fell, and almost everyone''s breath became short. I have to say, this competition is cruel. In the first round, the alchemists who did not have enough level were directly wiped out. "Now On stage. " The servant''s voice fell. The next moment. Many alchemists outside the square burst out their strong Qi strength and rushed to the square as streamers. "Go ahead." Qi Liujia touched Ni Yu''s head and said. Ni Yu''s eyes twinkled with fine light and tightened the black pot on his back. Let out a breath. After that, he trotted towards the square with his black pot on his back. It looks like it''s funny. The servant of the emissary of the upper world, his eyes fell on Ni Yu. The eyelids trembled slightly. This girl Is she the alchemist of Wuhuang? The only contestant in nihilism?Is this self abandonment? On the square, Ni Yu''s face was flushed, which was excited. She said hello to the alchemists around her. However, the people around were very indifferent. The servant scanned the square. When we saw that all the 13782 people were in place. His eyes suddenly became sharp. Raise your hand and hunt in robes. The palm clenched fist, suddenly smashed, smashed on the side of the suspension of the ancient clock. "Dong!" "Alchemy Xiaobi, the first round, Qi!" Boom! Words fall. On the square, the heavy breath circulates. After that, it was brilliant and dazzling. A alchemist from many high martial arts world took out their alchemy cauldron furnace one after another. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The sound of the cauldron pounding on the ground is continuous. Ni Yu was shocked. The little girl pursed her mouth and looked left and right. Finally, he grabbed the black pot behind his back and hit it on the ground. The baby fat on his face shook slightly. Be bold! Who didn''t! PS: recommend tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The black pot hit the square paved with bluestone, making a crisp sound. Immediately attracted many people''s eyes. After all, a black pot is quite out of place among many alchemy cauldrons, just like a husky mixed into a pack of wolves. The alchemists present are not weak. They are all high martial arts world and have passed the preliminary competition. The alchemists who break into the present day have a high level of alchemy and a high vision. "Poof A pot "Making pills in pots? What is this operation? " "Is this little girl here for fun? Wuhuang small world as the venue, unexpectedly sent such a little girl to participate in the alchemy contest, which is a child''s play! " "After all, it''s a new Yanjiu level martial arts student. How can there be a alchemist who can handle it? However, since there is no alchemist, you don''t have to take a girl who uses a pot to make up for it? It''s the origin of baibaibaikeng. " ¡­¡­ All the alchemists around him burst out laughing after they were stunned. They really can''t help laughing. Alchemy in the eyes of many alchemists is a sacred and serious thing, they will choose the best cauldron furnace, in order to make the refining process perfect, there will be no major mistakes. The cauldron furnace of alchemy has always been of high quality, the better. How can anyone take the pot to make alchemy? However, in fact, it''s not impossible to make alchemy in pots, or the requirements for alchemists are too high, and it''s easy to make mistakes. He seemed to notice the sneering eyes around him. Ni Yu was not happy. What''s wrong with Pan refining? This pot was made by the young master himself. It''s much better than any other furnace. As the saying goes, the best is what suits you. Why do these guys laugh at her? On the ancient warships. The servant of the upper bound emissary could not help looking at it. He also met for the first time when he used the pot to make pills. However, he would not stop him. If Wu Huang wanted to make up, let him make it. After losing the competition, he would be stripped of the original Tao Yun. It was Wu Huang who suffered a loss. Bang! The servant clenched his fist again, lifted it, and hit the ancient clock beside him. The melodious and solemn bell sounded. The servant bent his finger and shot, and all of a sudden a stream of streamers burst out. It''s a scroll. Floating to an alchemist. The alchemists took the scroll and unfolded it carefully. What was recorded in the scroll was a kind of six grade pills. The eyes of a alchemist suddenly became dignified. Six grade pills have already been considered to be very difficult pills. Some of them have never been seen in the world. This is only the first round. If you can''t refine six pills, it''s equivalent to not being qualified for the second round. Ni Yu also unfolded the scroll and watched it carefully. "Juhua Dan, a six grade pill, can help Du jiezun to gather the flowers of yuan God and refine the materials needed: Yuanling grass, black ginseng root, Rong hemp leaves..." Ni Yu looks at Dan Fang and her eyes can''t help but coagulate. It looks like it''s a little difficult. Looking at Dan Fang carefully and remembering it in my heart, suddenly, Ni Yu''s Dan Fang automatically pops up the flame, and the scroll is completely burned. All the alchemists around him dropped their hands and fell into meditation. Seems to be thinking and remembering Dan Fang. "There is a space ball around each person. There is only one chance for each person to have the medicine they need. Once a pill is made, it means that you have used up one chance. Once you blow up the stove, you can use up the opportunity. If you detect a mistake in the refining process, you can stop immediately. You can refine the medicinal materials again without using the opportunity. However, there is a time limit for refining pills, As soon as time comes, those who fail to become a pill will be judged as failure. " The servants stood on the ancient warship, and looked at all the alchemists on the spot with cold and proud eyes, telling the rules in their mouth. Every alchemist was lost in thought. The next moment. The servant raised his hand. On the palm, there are array patterns crisscross, turning into a huge hourglass. Rustling In the hourglass, the golden gravel is constantly rolling down. Obviously, this hourglass is a timer. Once the gravel has run out, it represents the end of time. "Now Let''s start The servant''s voice was surrounded by the yuan God, but it was a little grand. All of a sudden, it rolled around. Bang! The old clock trembled again, and the ripples spread. All alchemists became nervous. Boom! Boom! On the square, all kinds of flames were regulated by alchemists. Purple, red, blue, goldAll kinds of flames, dazzled. A portion of the medicinal materials were taken out by alchemists and put into the flame to extract the liquid medicine. ¡­¡­ On the bloody battlefield. He Duan, the new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty, sat on his chair and listened to the news from his attendants. His face was a little ugly. Around the square, there are many practitioners, some from tianwai and some from Wuhuang. Ni Yu is the representative of five Huang participating in alchemy. A girl on behalf of alchemy division was ridiculed, and this girl, unexpectedly, is a pot to refine, is becoming a alchemy Xiaobi''s joke. Alchemists are OK, after all, they are concerned about the competition, do not want to be affected, so they have some convergence. And many of the world''s top players who pay attention to the competition outside the arena can''t help laughing. All kinds of ridicule, constantly spread out. "Yanjiu gaowu should not have even entered the preliminary contest. If it had not occupied the light of the venue, the girl would still be eating sweets at home." "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. Even if you abandon yourself, you don''t have to launch a girl." "Where does this girl look like a alchemist? It''s just playing with the pot to make pills. " The rustling sound is constantly lingering. In the warships of tianwai, there are many strong men who are laughing and laughing without any cover up. For Wu Huang, these martial arts world will not have the slightest courtesy. They have no good feelings for nihilism, and naturally they have no good feelings or even a little hostility towards the high martial world born in the nihilism. Wu Huang''s practitioners all felt the pressure. Among the ships floating in the sky, there are cold and sarcastic eyes. New emperor Dan Tai He clenched his fist. However, soon, Dan Tai He released his hand and his eyes fell on the square of the competition. He believes in Ni Yu. Not because of anything else, just because of Ni Yu is from Baiyujing. That''s enough. Wu Huang''s practitioners were silent and accepted the ridicule from the world''s strong men. The bloody battlefield gradually became quiet, and everyone was silent, staring at the alchemy square. Only the sound of alchemists refining medicinal materials with flame is left. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair, his chin in one hand, and a bronze wine cup in the other. The liquor in the cup was rippling. Spiritual pressure chessboard suspended in front of him, reflecting the picture of alchemy Xiaobi. Lu Fan watched with interest. For Ni Yu, this alchemy is also a rare opportunity to see the world. ¡­¡­ Ni Yu''s face turned red, slowly exhaled a breath and closed his eyes. She tried to sink herself. The mentality should not be disordered. Even if the jeers of the people around her keep drilling into her ears, she can''t be confused. In addition to the sarcasm of alchemy masters, there was also a lot of ridicule from other powerful people in the world of high martial arts. They ridiculed Ni Yuli for refining alchemy with black pot and mocked no one in Wuhuang. Ni Yu was very angry at first, but with the beginning of alchemy, Ni Yu forced himself to sink down. She vomited out the fire of bone, which was the mysterious fire of heaven and earth given to her by Lu Fan. It would be better to use it to refine pills. Put a portion of the medicine into the black pot. Ni Yu soon entered the state of alchemy. Six grade pills are not easy to refine. Alchemy is a matter that needs to be very focused on. It is necessary to control the flame by using spiritual consciousness or yuan Shen. The flame is used to refine medicinal materials, and then it is integrated into pills. Every step is very rigorous, and no mistakes can be made. Boom! Boom! The mighty yuan Shen wave spread and covered the whole square. Among these alchemists, almost all of them are capable of combining with each other, and there are even alchemists at the level of dujiezun. Their original spirit fluctuates, unscrupulously spreads on the square, faintly, is actually forms a kind of terrible storm. In this storm, Ni Yu seems to have the feeling that the flesh on his face will be compressed and deformed. Ni Yu breathed a breath and spread out her spiritual consciousness. She had not yet broken into a great power, so she did not have the birth of the original God. Many alchemists glanced at Ni Yu. Under the storm of their yuan Shen, some of the girls were in a difficult position, so that their corners of the mouth were not picked up and despised. However, soon, many alchemists stopped paying attention to Ni Yu. They recalled the records on the pill and began to refine pills. A portion of the medicinal materials are put into the cauldron, and Yuanshen controls the temperature of the flame, the speed and frequency of the beating, and roasts and burns the medicinal liquid.The impurities of the medicinal materials are burned down and submerged at the bottom of the stove, and the essence of the medicinal materials is separated from the air. Liupindan is very difficult. Pooh! Suddenly. In the process of intense competition, some alchemists exploded the furnace. The muffled sound lingered in the square, and even the smell of scorching was diffused. An alchemist''s face was livid, and his vitality fluctuated violently. He was a little angry and unwilling. The alchemist hit the cauldron furnace with one blow and roared. The next moment. On the ancient warship, a servant opened his eyes. As if in a blink, he appeared at the side of the alchemist. "Only one chance." Servant light way. After that, he clapped it out with one hand and drew it on the top of the alchemist''s head. Hum The mysterious Dao Yun Qi mechanism is diffuse, and a Dao Yun is separated from the alchemist. The alchemist was extremely unwilling. He failed because of his carelessness. He regretted that he was faster than the girl who used the pot to make alchemy. "Losers, leave quietly, otherwise Obliterate it. " The servant stripped the Tao Yun of this man, glanced at him, and said coldly. The man put away the cauldron stove and walked down the square step by step. Wu Huang''s practitioner looked at the alchemist curiously. The alchemist glanced at all the five Huang''s people and began to laugh in anger. "What are you looking at! Wait, you girl who uses pot to make pills It won''t last long. " The sneer in this man''s eyes made Wu Huang''s practitioners express dissatisfaction and anger. Time goes by bit by bit. In the square, alchemists failed to make alchemy one after another, but others succeeded. When the lid of the furnace was opened, there was a fragrance of Danshen. However, a batch of medicinal materials were made into several pills, and the fragrance of the pills was not too strong. Ni Yu''s nose stirred and smelled danxiang. Gulu. There was a deafening noise in her stomach. She is so hungry. But This time, Xiaobi was too formal to take pills in the process of refining pills. Ni Yufei''s face was tangled. She realized the meaning of Taotie, which greatly enhanced her appetite, and there was no food to eat It''s very hard. It felt as if the stomach was going to turn into an oven. Her eyes fell in the black pot, she took a deep breath, there is a strong fragrance of medicinal materials. The corner of Ni Yu''s mouth is crystal clear. "No, I''m so hungry..." "The amount of Dan produced by a piece of herbal medicine must not be enough!" Ni Yu couldn''t stand it. With a small move of meat Du Du, he took out all the remaining nine pieces of medicinal materials prepared by the upper bound servants and threw them into the black pot. Many alchemists around saw this scene and their eyelids beat. This is alchemy? This is nonsense! What''s the reason why ten herbs are put in the same pot? Alchemy for the use of medicinal materials and the amount of medicinal materials are very strict things, how can such a Hu Sai random creation! Sooner or later Oh no, frying pan! On the old battleship. The servant''s eyes swept to Ni Yu''s Alchemy position. Five Huang alchemists, they are still quite concerned. In the warship, there seems to be a curious look. "Interesting..." Faint laughter lingers, let the servants heart slightly tight. Ni Yu is almost starving at the moment. She doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around her. She''s starving to death. Are you afraid of peeping at me? Ni Yu''s spiritual knowledge swept out like ordinary alchemy. In fact, the refining method in Dan prescription was the practice of alchemy stove. However, Ni Yu was familiar with the alchemy manual handed down by the young master, so he was familiar with it and changed the refining method in Dan prescription into black pot alchemy. There are alchemists around who succeed, and there are alchemists who fail. The golden gravel is still rolling from the hourglass. Many people are ready to see Ni Yu''s jokes, greedy snake swallow elephant. Refining ten pieces of medicinal materials at one breath, which is that stupid fat ya! 13872 alchemists. One third of alchemists have successfully refined six grade pills. There are still two-thirds of the people who are still refining or have failed. The gravel rolled down, there was no pause because of who. Five Huang''s person, the heart all corrects. The gullies on the surface of Qi Liujia are shaking constantly. Ni Yu has not succeeded yet The new emperor stood up and looked at the square with sweat in his palms. Suddenly.On the square, Ni Yu opened her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she was hungry. She raised her hand and patted it on the edge of the black pot. The red black pot, which was burned by the mysterious fire of heaven and earth, is incomparably hot at the moment, but Ni Yu seems to have been familiar with it for a long time, and has no fear at all. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Ni Yu held the black pot and began to smash it constantly. In the black pot, the thick liquid of ten herbs is wrapped in the spirit power and boils in the black pot. However, each medicine is perfectly separated by the spiritual power, just like oil and water. Ni Yu''s mouth drips saliva, starts to hit the black pot. The black pot smashed on the ground. The sound is coming out All the alchemists around were angry and turned around. Those alchemists who didn''t finish refining pills were very angry. Grass! This fat ya, is refining can''t produce pills, deliberately to do their alchemy mentality of it?! Dangdang! The black pot hit the ground, and the black bricks seemed to crack. On the old battleship. A black line appeared on the servant''s forehead. The servant clenched his fist as he looked at Ni Yu, the fat girl who was shaking his head. He drifted into the ship. For a long time, there was laughter from the warship. The servant came out speechless and looked at the black pot, just like a girl with wind and teeth itching. He reported the situation to the emissary of the upper world. He thought that the emissary would order the girl to be disqualified from the competition because of the girl''s influence on other alchemists. Unexpectedly, the emissary allowed the girl to continue to act. Poof! Poof! The sound of the explosion rang out. All the alchemists around were red in their eyes! "Ah "I''ll kill you!" "You villain, disturb my mind of alchemy!" A alchemist was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. How serious is alchemy? Why is there such a wonderful flower. The servants entered the arena with flashing eyes, and the cold eyes made these alchemists calm down one after another. They dare not do it. After all, the envoys of the upper kingdom are still watching everything. Therefore, they can only reluctantly be pulled away from the origin of Daoyun and leave the square. Ni Yu''s spiritual consciousness is shrouded in the black pot, and the whole person is in the state of alchemy. The pithy formula of the black pot alchemy letter, one smash, two bumps, three Brewing One smash is to make the medicine liquid fully collide with each other by smashing the pot, so that the efficacy is compatible. This process is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it is frying pan Of course, Ni Yu has long been used to it. After smashing the pot, in the black pot, the liquid medicine mixed into a big ball, sending out a strong fragrance. Ni Yu Chi slipped and swallowed the saliva into the mouth. Then At the beginning of topping the pot, it is like a chef tossing dishes. A large group in the pan is swaying in the process of topping the pot, and constantly flies out of the black pot. The black pot is attached to the dark fire of heaven and earth, and has a rhythmic collision with the ground. If the smashing pot is a disorderly smashing without rhythm, the tumbling pot is a rhythmic Symphony The alchemists around them are going crazy. They are constantly making strange noises in their furnaces My head is full of the rhythmic tumbling sound. Puff, puff After that, there was the sound of the explosion. Ni Yu knew nothing about it. She dribbled, her body swaying in the wind with the posture of tumbling pot like sea grass. Picture see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! Off the court. Qi Liujia looks old. Ning Zhao can''t help but raise her hand to cover her face. Wu Huang''s practitioners were stunned. Looking at the practitioners in the other world around them, they were angry and laughing. Why, still don''t let do mentality?! And on the square. Many alchemists'' faces changed. Because That fat black pot, bumping That large group of liquid medicine, is gradually like magic, turned into round pills, in the pot with the posture, constantly rolling! Whoa Whoa Soon, they heard the sound of pills rolling in the pot like rain. On the ancient battlefield. The eyes of the envoys and servants of the upper world suddenly tightened. Unexpectedly Is it really Dan?! The most terrible thing is This is the amount of Dan That''s horrible! In the ancient warships, the mighty waves of Yuan Shen swept through. There was a faint murmur."This girl is a alchemist from the Gao Wu world which is born of nihility and Tianxin..." "This Is it alchemy in ancient times PS: tickets available www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Ancient alchemy? If Lu Fan knew that the emissary in the ancient warship thought this way, he would laugh. The upgraded "alchemy records" is indeed a relatively high-level alchemy. However, the alchemy letters record more about the experience and understanding of alchemy. As for the skills, we still need to explore in the failure again and again. At the beginning, Lu Fan just threw a pot to Ni Yu, which made Ni Yu go further and further on the way of refining alchemy with black pot, and now he can''t stop at all. Ni Yu''s alchemy has always been the use of black pot, in repeated failures, in the frying pan, learned the most suitable for her black pot alchemy. The ancient alchemy is definitely not. It can only be said that it is the alchemy created by Ni Yu himself. He raised his hand, buttoned his ears, and Lu Fan chuckled. In recent years, Ni Yu is not less artificial on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan often hears Ni Yu''s tinkling sound of refining alchemy in a pot. After that, I was not used to the sound of black pot. On the contrary, it brings some excitement and noise to the quiet island in the middle of the lake. But now, the girl went to make alchemy Xiaobi and did harm to others. Lu Fan felt a little gloating. Take a sip of plum wine from a bronze glass. Lu Fan continued to watch the alchemy contest. ¡­¡­ It''s smashed and bumped. Ni Yu began the third step of alchemy, brewing. The black pot is suspended in front of her body. In the black pot, the thick and dense pills seem to be raindrops constantly bumping against the wall of the black pot, constantly sending out the crisp sound. Finally, the square quieted down, and many alchemists with red eyes calmed down. The golden gravel is constantly flowing down, like the passage of time, can not be recovered. The alchemy in the square began to come to an end. With so many competitors participating in the competition, most of them have been eliminated. This is the alchemist who has passed the preliminary competition from many high martial arts world. Everyone was staring at the remaining alchemists in the square. The sand and gravel in the hourglass is about to reach the bottom. Once the time is up, those who have not been refined into pills will also be judged as failure and deprived of Tao Yun. It seems that they are sensing the end of time. Therefore, many alchemists accelerated their progress. However, speeding up the progress also means that it is easy to make mistakes. There are more and more losers. After all, liupin pill is not an ordinary pill, and it is not as easy to refine as expected. Even if there are many alchemists who can make liupin pills, they will spend a long time and experience failure again and again to become a pill. Alchemy like this type of competition tests the state and mentality. On the other hand, the alchemy master''s mentality was changed by the fat girl who took the pot to make alchemy, so the failure rate became higher and higher. Outside the square, there is a dense line of sight cast in it. There are the worried eyes of Wuhuang practitioners, the joking eyes of many powerful people in the world of martial arts, and the alchemists who have finished refining pills and are watching with ordinary mind. Most people''s eyes were on the girl with baby fat who closed her eyes and brewed pills in the black pot with her spirit. The only alchemist in the world of high martial arts born in the void. No matter how gorgeous the girl made before, but if she can''t become Dan within the prescribed time, it''s still a failure. In the hourglass, a handful of gravel, quietly scattered. Suddenly. The fat girl opened her eyes. Gollum! It was thunder from the girl''s abdomen. In the girl''s eyes, the essence is everywhere, and there are waves of spiritual consciousness. After that, she raised her hand and grabbed the black pot in one hand and smashed it on the square paved with bluestone. Bang! A dull voice exploded. "Hey Ni Yu shouts and claps his hands on the black pot. The thick and dense pills are like torrential rain pouring down from the black pot, like heavenly maids scattering flowers. Exclamations were heard on and off the field. It''s a real surprise. After all Such a large amount of alchemy was beyond the expectation of all alchemists. The more high-quality pills, the more scarce the amount of pills. Like these six kinds of flower gathering pill, a medicine, a stove can produce 10 is very good. Such as Ni Yu, the picture of all kinds of pills is really rare. This is alchemy, not rice! Wu Huang''s practitioners were surprised and cheered one after another. It''s heart beating. Almost all the gravel in the hourglass will fall. At this last stage, it was finished.Qi Liujia breathed a sigh of relief and stood on the high platform to watch the new emperor Dan Tai He. He could not help but wave his fist. Outside the sky, in nothingness, there is a burst of regret. A flash of shadow. The servant of the upper bound appeared beside Ni Yu. He carried his hands, and his noble robes were spotless. Put out a hand and hold a pill. "Liupin Dan, Juhua Dan, the quality can only be said to be lower, but at least it can be regarded as a successful pill." Servants are humane. The fall of his words means that Ni Yu has been promoted to the second round. The servant glanced at Ni Yu, waiting for Ni Yu to cheer. However His eyes shrunk slightly. However, Ni Yu picked up a large number of flowers in the entrance of dansai, chewing constantly, like a beggar who had been hungry for three days and three nights. The alchemists around were also shocked. This girl out of such a big pot of Dan, is it to eat? And This is a six grade pill, containing incomparably terrible energy, ordinary people take a pill are easy to have problems, this girl actually a pack of a lot? Not afraid of eating something wrong? The servant took a look at Ni Yu and frowned in disgust. At the next moment, his figure flashed out and went towards the failed alchemists around him. He no longer pays attention to Ni Yu, who takes pills. After refining the pill, as for the treatment, let her go. Wu Huang''s alchemist was promoted to the second round of Xiaobi, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, no one would have thought that a girl, carrying a black pot, unexpectedly broke into the second round. Although the alchemist''s power is lower than that of the alchemist, but Even many alchemists in the realm of great power failed and fell in the first round. "Good luck." "I didn''t hear from the adults in the upper bound that the quality of the Dan refined by this girl can only be said to be in the middle and lower levels, so it''s just a fluke." "Hum! It''s not proper. She''s lost the face of the alchemist. In the second round, she will be eliminated. " A alchemist was cold faced, and many of the eliminated alchemists were extremely angry. Ni Yu returned to Qi Liujia. Li Sansui smiles gently at Ni Yu. Alu is touching his head, simple and honest incomparable smile: "fierce!" Ni Yu smashed his mouth: "the pill is good, just a little sweet." No one said anything. "Have a good rest, the second round will only be more difficult, if I have not guessed wrong, the second round should be the opponent''s Alchemy competition." "The source of victory can be taken away from the other side They will be deprived. " Qi Liujia said solemnly. He looked at the square of Xiaobi, who had been cleaned up. There was no light on his face. "So the second round is very important for Ni Yu. As long as he wins, even if he fails in the third round of alchemy contest, it doesn''t matter The Tao Yun gained and the Tao Yun deprived of failure can offset each other. " Qi Liujia analyzed. Ni Yu nodded solemnly, sat down on his knees, took out a big bag of pills and began to knock them on. Qi Liujia looked at Ni Yu in his eyes, a little doting flashed in his eyes. Although Ni Yu practiced alchemy with the young master, it''s a pity It''s good to be able to pass the first round. I hope that in the second round, we don''t end up too miserable. Thinking of this, Qi Liujia raised his head and looked at Li Sansui in the distance. At the age of three, Li was in a tense state, and she was under a lot of pressure. Because, she realized, in this time''s array small ratio, is likely to encounter with the elder martial brothers. Li was three years old and knew why Qi Liujia had come to such a land. Therefore, she had to defeat her elder martial brothers in order to recover Qi Liujia''s face. "Relax..." When Li was three years old and his body was tense, Qi Liujia''s gentle voice floated over. Li was stunned at the age of three. "Master..." "You just need to show your strength. Don''t take the victory or defeat too seriously." Qi Liujia said with a smile. "Besides, with your strength, the first round can be easily passed." Bang! As expected, the words in Qi Liujia just fell. On the square of Xiaobi''s formation, there is a roaring bell. The sound seems to ring through the whole five Huang. Wu Huang''s practitioners were all spirited up. In tianwai, there were figures on the back of warships, spirit boats, and birds of prey. Whew! Whew!Compared with alchemists, the number of array mages is also quite large, and there are even more. "Master, I''m going." Li stood up at the age of three, his robe flying over his body and said seriously. On the array square, many array mages fell. On the other side, the competition between casters began. Aru left and set foot on Xiaobi''s Square. ¡­¡­ The competition of array mages is not as complicated as alchemists. Even in the first round, there is no need to build any array, what needs to be done is to break the array. The servant will arrange the magic array prepared by the master of the upper bound array. Those who can break the array before the hourglass runs out can be promoted to the second round. The rules are very simple, but no one feels relaxed, because no one knows whether the magic array prepared by the master of the upper bound array is a simple magic array. Qi Liujia was a little relieved. The rules of the first round let him guess. He believed that Li could easily break through the battle at the age of three. Hum The array starts to work. Just for a moment, on the square, every array mage was entangled by the shackles of array patterns, breaking the shackles, and breaking the array. The square was very quiet. This time, many practitioners in other worlds did not sneer at Wu Huang. After all, Li and Aru are relatively normal competitors. As for Ni Yu, what is it. How can they resist ridicule when they are carrying a black pot? Qi Liujia stares at Xiaobi''s Square, his eyes are dignified. Even though he believes Li is three years old, he is still a little nervous. As for Alu''s Castor Xiaobi, Qi Liujia didn''t pay attention to it because gongshuyu was paying attention to it. Qi Liujia was looking forward to the square. It seems that there is a figure, quietly appeared behind him. Qi Liujia''s body was slightly frozen. There was a face that seemed to be close to him. Qi Liujia''s old face full of gullies was slightly on one side and looked at the face beside him. It was a white, gentle face. "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My spirit seems to be good." Warm voice, as if caressing a warm ball. This is a young man, who looks handsome and tall. The old and rickety body of Qi Liujia is in sharp contrast with it. Far away. It seems that Ni Yu''s actions of hitting pills are slightly slowed down. Because she felt like killing. That''s the killing intention of Qi Liujia. Boom! Qi Liujia''s yuan Shen wave spread, shaking open the young man. The young man, dressed in wanton and loose robes, fluttered out and stepped on the ground of bloody battlefield. "Old four." Qi Liujia looked at the young man with a cold face. If we say who Qi Liujia hates the most among the ten disciples, maybe This is the fourth. The owner of the word "zhe"! It looks like a gentle young master, but in fact, he is as vicious as a poisonous snake. Young hair spread gently, looking at Qi Liujia with a gentle smile, "master is still this hot temper." "Just you?" Qi Liujia''s eyes are fixed. "Yes, the other senior brothers and younger brothers were all paid by the strong men in the upper world, and I was the only one left..." The youth light way, in the mood actually is with a bit not reconciled. "Why Why didn''t my master give me a better array of words when he gave me the word "zhe" "It makes me need to join the boring array Xiaobi! Only in this way can we be recognized by the upper world The young man stares at Qi Liujia, and his tender eyes twinkle with resentment. Qi Liujia laughed. "There is no difference between strength and weakness in nine character array words It''s just your gift trash. " Qi Liujia light way. The ferocity on the youth''s face disappeared, but recovered a few degrees of indifference. He turned his head and took a look at the square. "It''s said that you have another junior sister? Just in time, the appearance of the younger martial sister makes this boring array Xiaobi have a little fun. " The young man chuckled, and the laughter was like the devil''s voice. "I will treat my younger martial sister well in the process of Xiaobi, and let her feel calm and despair..." The young man grinned like a poisonous snake. The next moment, the body a shake, suddenly disappeared. Ni Yu put pills into his mouth and ran over carefully. He looked at Qi Liujia who was in a trance and asked curiously, "who is this guy?" Qi Liujia closed his eyes, opened the next moment, and recovered several Xu''s peace: "situ GUI, my fourth apprentice, now works in the Yan level six holy land of xuesha heaven.""Situ GUI? What a terrible name... " Ni Yu murmured a sentence, did not continue to pay attention to. In Qi Liujia''s eyes, there is a melancholy appearance. He looked at the square, Li is still in the shackles of the array, trying to break through the illusion. But situ GUI has already completed the breakthrough of fantasy, and even appeared in front of him and had a few words with him. The strength gap between the two sides It''s a little bit big. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan did not continue to pay attention to this occupation Xiaobi. After watching Ni Yu participate in the alchemy Xiaobi, Lu Fan did not have much interest. Yeah? In Lu Fan''s induction, it seems that many people secretly crossed the bloody battlefield and came to Wuhuang. Lu Fan laughed at this. While drinking, he raised his hand, pressed it on the wheelchair guard and gently pushed it. Hum Silver luster suddenly burst out, into a stream of streamer, instant across. Pooh! Pooh! Yinmang appeared in all parts of Wuhuang. Along with a blossoming blood flower. Those practitioners who sneaked into five Huang were killed without a sound. The silver came too fast, not to mention a strange force that they could not resist. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The bodies fell into the sea, into the mountains, into the snow Blood dyed everything red. However, the brilliance in the silver blade suddenly moulded their original gods into statues It''s like Yuanshen platform in the vast sea. As for these powerful physical bodies, they were decomposed into pure energy and poured into the heaven and earth of Wuhuang. Outside the ancient tomb. A figure with a hazy face appeared. This is the servant of the messenger of the upper world on the ancient warship. "Tombs in ancient times..." The servant uttered a murmur. Suddenly. His body was slightly to one side. Boom! A silver awn whistling from the air is cut open, as if to cut the space like. However, the servant was not weak, and he narrowly avoided the blade. The silver blade cuts into the vast sea and blows up the waves. The servant looked at the silver blade calmly. "A little bit powerful Is it the new and mighty Lord? " "The Lord of this world It''s really presumptuous. " Servant light way. At the next moment, his robe began to float, as if to give the owner of the silver blade a little awe. But just when the servant was about to do it. The tomb is open. Boom! A big hand of a skeleton poked out of the tomb. The servant''s body trembled, repressed to make him unable to move, directly patted his body. Above the sky, there was only a cold blood mist in the air, and the servant''s body was smashed. The yuan God rose into the sky and ran toward the bloody battlefield on the sky. However, in the ancient tomb, there is a faint sound of the piano. The servant''s spirit exploded directly, turned into a violent storm and dissipated in the void. The door of the ancient tomb, emitting a distant sound, accompanied by creaking, slowly closed. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan was very interested. He waved and the silver blade returned quickly. The strength of these explorers is not strong, including the servant, but also only the first state of the unity of yuan and God. It seems that they are afraid to scare the snake. However, the only thing that made Lu Fan feel a little pity was that the servant''s yuan Shen was shattered by the sound of the piano, and some of it was wasted. If you build a statue of Yuanshen, you can help wuhuangduo to have a great power. Ancient warships. At the moment when the servant''s body fell into the sky, every servant''s body was trembling. They felt something in their heart, and their eyes flashed fierce color. In the warship, the emissary of the upper world seemed to be sending out an interesting laugh. At the bottom, the first round of array Xiaobi and castor Xiaobi is over. Li and Aru both broke into the second round at the age of three. The servant, who seemed to have received the message, went respectfully to the cabin, folded his hands against his abdomen and bowed slightly. In the cabin, there was a sound that seemed to smile rather than smile. "Well Make a good arrangement for the contestants of Wuhuang. " "This servant can''t die in vain." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 The original lake, the lake island. The breeze was gentle and pleasant. Suddenly. On the lake, there is a breeze waves, the lake is actually a ripple, the whale issued a deafening roar. The space seems to be tearing apart. Lu Fan was playing chess, slightly stagnated. "Why? This little thing Are you out of the customs? " However, a figure shot out of the torn space like a ball, smashing on the island and bouncing continuously. The flesh wings spread out, the sharp air waves roll and surge, and the more powerful yuan Shen waves sweep across. Xiaoyinglong, who was thrown into buzhoufeng and beaten up Out of the customs! Xiao Yinglong became more and more powerful. Every dragon scale on his body seemed to be cast with fine iron, reflecting the brilliant brilliance. In his dark golden eyes, there were thousands of sharp edges surging. Roar! As soon as xiaoyinglong returned to the lake island, he opened his mouth with a roar, which exploded in a rage. So that the island of the morning chrysanthemum and green peach swaying. He seemed to announce his return in this way. Lu Fan glanced at Xiao Yinglong and laughed. After being beaten by Zhulong for nearly a hundred years, it seems that the effect is quite remarkable. If Xiao Yinglong is allowed to practice by himself, he will not even be promoted in a hundred years. Besides eating, it''s nourishing water "When you come back, play and shout." Boom! Lu Fan picked up a chess piece and fell slowly. Bang! The aura of heaven and earth seems to burst suddenly at this moment. Pooh! Xiao Yinglong was pressed hard to the ground by the terrible spirit pressure, and the original invincible cry suddenly turned into a whimper. Lu Fan scattered the pressure of the spirit, and Xiao Yinglong sprang up in a hurry and shot in the direction of Lu Fan. He turned into his former size and landed on Lu Fan''s shoulder. The two bags on xiaoyinglong''s forehead are bulging, and there is a trend of breaking. "Yes It''s a lot of progress. " Lu Fan glanced at Xiao Yinglong, and he could feel the strong breath of xiaoyinglong. The dragon blood pool in the ancient tomb, as well as the ancestral dragon spirit, has so many resources. If xiaoyinglong doesn''t have any brilliant promotion, Lu fan is afraid that he will have to arm his sleeve and beat him up. Now it seems that Xiao Yinglong is still good. He not only enters the great energy realm, but also nearly condenses the dragon spirit. The most important thing is the dragon spirit. Once the dragon spirit is condensed, it is equivalent to embarking on the road of achieving the real dragon. Xiao Yinglong was praised by his father and was in a good mood. He puffed up his mouth and made a water arrow towards the landing And then, no, then. After a while, Xiao Yinglong was swaying on the island in the middle of the lake. To his disappointment, the fat girl who made alchemy disappeared. In those years when Zhou Feng was beaten, what he missed most was Ni Yu''s pills. There is a pill to eat, very wonderful, especially, the little fat girl out of a large amount of Dan, he can eat a throw a, unscrupulous. Now, when I came back to the island, I wanted to take pills, but There''s nothing left. Xiao Yinglong lies on his back in the lake of origin with a black nose and a swollen face. In his golden eyes, he is suspicious of Longsheng. When he comes back, he doesn''t have any pills to eat. He also gets a beating Why is he so hard. Lu Fan ignored Xiao Yinglong. He looked up to see the tear in the distance. Among them, a graceful girl stood on the top of the mountain with her eyes closed. She seemed to feel Lu Fan''s gaze. The girl bowed slightly, pursed her mouth, and seemed to smile bashfully. Lu Fan nodded slightly, and the space cracks healed naturally. Zhulong is stronger. Lu Fan laughs, worthy of being his favorite cub. ¡­¡­ Ni Yu didn''t know about Xiao Yinglong''s return to Huxin island. On the bloody battlefield, the occupation is in full swing. Although it''s just the warm-up of the big comparison between heaven and earth, it has attracted countless attention. Whether it''s the practitioners of five Huang, or the vagrants in the void sky, and even the practitioners of other worlds come together. On the battlefield, three squares were laid out. The first round of small array ratio and small casting ratio has gradually come to an end. Li broke the battle at the age of three. She still had a good understanding of the array, plus the guidance of Qi Liujia and her understanding of the island in the middle of Lufan lake. Li broke the battle at the age of three without much suspense. Aru also broke into the second round, but did not fall in the first round. He is gongshuyu''s favorite student. In this competition, gongshuyu can rest assured that Alu will come for the competition, which naturally means he has confidence in Aru. Li and Alu are excited to return and break into the second round. Both of them hold the original Daoyun for Wuhuang.Naturally, they are happy. Qi Liujia was also very satisfied. He didn''t show the story of situgui. He wanted to affect the emotions of Li Sansui and Alu because of this. "Well After the first round of pro, you can have a good rest Qi Liujia road. "When the second round of the contest will be held depends on the meaning of the messengers of the upper world." "And, as far as I can see, this second round is likely to be one-on-one, so you can''t relax even if you rest." Qi Liujia warned. Ni Yu, Li three years old and Alu nodded one after another. The end of Xiaobi''s career has caused a huge uproar, and the most surprising one is the contestants of Wuhuang. All the three contestants had passed the first round, and they didn''t let Wu Huang''s original Tao Yun be stripped away. This was unexpected and even unbelievable. Outside the sky, many forces in the warships cast strange eyes. The only Gao Wu world in the nihilism, the more eye-catching the performance, the easier it is to become the point of attention of others. Boom! On the ancient warships. The servant of the messenger of the upper Kingdom stands in the bow of the ship. He has a strong air engine to release. There was an indistinct mist on his face. However, Qi Liujia can feel that the other side seems to be looking at the direction of five Huang. "At the end of the first round, people can practice for three days. After three days, they will have a preliminary match for the world big match and the second round of the professional competition." The servant''s voice came out, resounding through the whole bloody battlefield and the void sky. All people are in an uproar, did not think of the rules this time, seems to be different from the imagination. Normally speaking, the final of the professional competition will be interspersed in the world big match. Unexpectedly, the second round of this competition was interspersed in the world match. As soon as the news came out, everyone''s mood became more and more enthusiastic. Although the small occupation ratio is eye-catching, it is still boring compared with the big one. After all, not everyone understands alchemy, array and casting. Fighting, since ancient times, has been understood by all. Only by fighting can we stimulate everyone''s mood. The servant''s words seemed to be transmitted to all parties. The whole void began to vibrate violently. As a matter of fact, many participants of Tiandi Dabi have already arrived. They are all staying in the warships or spirit boats of their own forces. Now, they are looking forward to the next big contest. After listening to the rules, Qi Liujia felt something was wrong. The second round did not compare with each other. It should be interspersed in the big match between heaven and earth We should know that if the competition is not fierce enough, it will cause the micro words of all parties. That is to say, the second round of this professional competition may be more difficult than expected. Qi Liujia sweeps Ni Yu, Li san-year-old and ALU, but his heart is a little heavy. "I''ll go back and get ready." Qi Liujia road. Ni Yu nodded. On the bloody battlefield, the new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty also returned to Wuhuang. When they learned that there would be a more intense competition, all the practitioners of Wuhuang were very excited. Next, they might be able to see an exciting competition. I can see the elegant demeanor of Wu Huang Wai practitioner. What is the level of Wu Huang''s practice compared with other worlds? ¡­¡­ Boom! On ancient warships, servants began to clean up the crew. Strong breath diffuses. All of them were swept away by the storm. Except for the practitioners of Wuhuang, all the other practitioners were forced to withdraw from the bloody battlefield and gathered on their respective warships. This changed the mood of practitioners from all sides. Many people looked at the five Huang practitioners on the battlefield and thought Does the emissary of the upper world intentionally release water to Wu Huang? Wu Huang''s practitioners also retreated. It''s mainly because in the ancient warships, the pressure released by the servants of the upper world emissaries is so terrible that they can''t breathe. These servants began to lay out the square of Dabby. One after another, blue beads rose from the sky. After that, they fell on the bloody battlefield like shells. On the bloody battlefield, the huge green brick square was soon built, and each brick seemed to reflect the brilliant brilliance and brilliance. Guanghua seems to light up the whole void. The square of Tiandi Dabi is incomparably huge, and the three squares of professional Xiaobi can''t be compared.However, this also shows the importance of the ratio of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Five Yufei. Benyuan lake, lake island. Qi Liujia, with Ni Yu, was three years old and Aru returned to the island. Lu Fan slowly from the white jade Beijing Pavilion, white clothes floating. "Son." "Fortunately, Ni Yu, three years old, ARU has passed the first round of career Qi Liujia road. Qi Liujia''s words are still a little proud. After all, how many can we pass the first round of world? Pingyang sky, blood evil sky, Yuan magnetic sky There are countless high-level martial arts in the three worlds, let alone those who directly advanced to the last round of the upper world. Besides those high-level world which are not good at these professions, the remaining world is still very large. And five Yufei three little guys, can in such a terrible competition, break into the second round, it is very difficult. Lu Fan slightly nodded. Ni Yu returns, as if the saltfish generally lie on the origin lake of the small Yinglong suddenly spirit up. A whistling burst at Ni Yu. Lie on Ni Yu''s head, tail down, a throw. "Ah! Xiaohuang, you got hit back Ni Yu was surprised immediately. She grabbed one of the bags quickly, hesitated, threw them back into the bag, one after another. Finally, only a round and exquisite Juhua Dan was thrown to xiaoyinglong. Xiaoyinglong swallowed it, and soon the look changed. Dark golden eyes are full of the blankness. This pill How sweet?! Qi Liujia asked Li, three years old and Aru to practice their own, and then wandered slowly on the island with Lu Fan. "Three days later, the big ratio will be opened..." Qi six Jia took the responsibility, the look was a little dignified. "I have a feeling of what is strange about the five Yuhuang during this period of time?" "Is there any strong outside who wants to hide and explore five Yufei?" Qi Liujia asked. Lu Fan smiled and twists a peach flower. "There are some flies, but All of them were transformed into magic by the son of the Lord and were disposed of. " Qi Liujia was slightly shocked. To turn corruption into magic? What does that mean? Lu Fan glanced at the six Jia eyes, smiled, and did not explain it. "Well, isn''t it going to be a big comparison? You gather the participants together, and Qi Liujia hears the words, slightly chin, bows down. Lu Fan looks at the left Qi Liujia, from which peach blossom is from, leaning against a thousand edge chair, fingers in the wheelchair to gently protect hands. "Laoqi is one heart for five Yufei, but Perhaps because of the collapse of the world that was created, Laoqi was too careful about many things. " Smile, Lu Fan did not think about Qi Liujia again, many ideas, need to change slowly. He glanced at the system panel, and spirit still stuck in the bottleneck, but Lu Fan was not in a hurry. The breakthrough would be natural. It seems that what thought, Lu Fan eyes slightly twinkle. The system gives the task of glory, so that the whole five Yuhuang has a sense of honor and mission because of this big comparison. Therefore, Lu fan has another idea in his heart. "Congzhao." Lu Fan Road. A white dress came with a clear and clear appearance. "Son." For a hundred years, there was no flaw or trace left on the face of Ning Zhao. It has been a long time since it broke into the congzhao of Daneng. "Go to the great Xuanshen Dynasty..." Lu Fan said: "the next big ratio of heaven and earth will be mainly fighting, which can allow the new emperor to lead the army of the great Xuanshen Dynasty into the bloody battlefield, watch the war, and learn something." "It can also be sent to the whole practice community to inform them that such a fight is not uncommon and may be able to feel some sense in the war watching." Lu Fan''s words let congzhao Leng Leng. I didn''t expect that the son would have the idea. Smile with a smile, gently pull the blue silk falling on the edge of the forehead. "Here." Later, congzhao will float and go. After congzhao left. Lu Fan''s eyes flicker slightly. He looked up, white and looked to the sky. In the dark, he seemed to feel the powerful and terrible Qi machine peering into five Yuhuang outside the void. "What is the purpose of holding the world comparison in wuyufei intentionally?" "To dry all the original sources of wuyufei?" Lu Fan''s mouth slightly raised, but the smile was a little cold. The essence of wuyufei is the foundation of the promotion and reproduction of wuyufei after he becomes a high martial arts. If these people want to move the five Yufei, they are the basic of moving him.These were recorded by Lu Ping An. ¡­¡­ Qi Liujia went to gather all the people who participated in Dabi. And Ning Zhao turned into a streamer and came to the imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty. When the new emperor learned that Ning Zhao appeared in the imperial capital, he personally led a hundred officials to meet him. This was the first time that the new emperor came into contact with the practitioners of Baiyujing. He could not help but treat him seriously. There are too many myths left by Baiyujing in Wuhuang, especially the mysterious Lord of Baiyujing. He was also known as the first practitioner of Wuhuang. No one knows how strong it is. Anyway, it must be true to be a fairy. Ning Zhao informed the new emperor of Lu Fan''s meaning, and the new emperor was overjoyed at the speech, and immediately promised that he would lead 100000 troops into the bloody battlefield to watch the battle. Ning Zhao nodded and drifted away. She went to Tianji peak and found LV Mu pair to let Tianji pigeon communicate with the world. Three days later, the whole world of Wuhuang cultivation was surging. As for the big comparison between heaven and earth, we all know little about it. However, Lord Lu personally ordered them to watch the battle in the bloody battlefield, telling them that they might be able to get some insight in watching the battle. This makes the whole world of practice boil. Almost every cultivation force is ready to go to the bloody battlefield. ¡­¡­ Xiliang, dongyanjiang. The surging river water is rolling, and the spring day is coming, and the ice blocking the river water begins to melt. The overlord was holding his hands and his clothes were flying. He was looking at the surging river, and his thoughts were myriad. "Husband." Luomingsang walked out from the big tent and looked at the overlord''s back in a soft voice. "In this war, my husband must be careful. This world is more than unusual." "These days, there are many strange sounds in Wuhuang, and the statue of yuanshentai is born, which shows that Many tianwai great powers have come to see Wu Huang, and they are killed by Lord Lu Shao and turned into statues. So many tianwai great powers can spy on Wu Huang and think about the big ratio this time... " "In any case, your husband must be careful." Luomingsang road. The overlord nodded his head slightly, but his body was full of breath, swallowing the breath of a tiger. "After all, my king is a practitioner of Wuhuang. Dan taixuan has a good saying There is no amnesty for those who violate the great mystery. " "This sentence also adapts to Wu Huang." "No matter what conspiracy these people have, those who commit five Huang, kill them!" Overbearing. At the end of his speech, there was something terrible about him. Boom! The Dongyan river is full of water. Later, the overlord caressed luomingsang. In the distance, Qi Liujia and several people were waiting. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, etc. And Tang Yimo, Jiang Li, etc Overlord chuckles, step forward, mountains and rivers are shaking. ¡­¡­ Farmyard. "Sister Chi Lian, what a big comparison between heaven and earth Is there a competition for uncle Jiang? " The slender fingers of white Bluebird tickle on Xiaofeng nine''s fluffy stomach, and Xiaofeng''s nine chicken eyes all smile and become a slit. In the courtyard, Xiaofeng with a few chicks swaggering around the ordinary chicken. Red practice swaying body, leaning against the railing, smell speech, nodded. "According to the news from Tianji Pavilion, the Lord participated in the group war of Dabi with Du Chengzhu of Wudi City, Tianxu childe of Tianxu palace, ye menzhu of Juedao gate and Chunqiu empress of qiannu palace." Chek Lap road. In the pale golden eyes of the white Bluebird, there is a faint flame surging. "Uncle Jiang is good at the way of military formation. The group warfare is dominated by Uncle Jiang. Naturally, it is excellent." "Sister Chi Lian, let''s go and have a look." Originally listless red practice smell speech, beautiful eyes suddenly a light. ¡­¡­ The top of the snow mountain. Kong Nanfei stretched out his back. After him, he was sitting in a sitting posture. Meng Haoran opened his eyes slightly with his healthy spirit like a torrent. "The teacher is going to watch the battle in heaven and earth?" "After all, it''s the first contact between Wu Huang and tianwai world, and Do you think it''s a bit unusual. " Kong Nanfei shook his dirty Confucian shirt. Under his shaggy face, there was a bright look: "at the beginning, Wu Huang became a martial arts master, suffered so many terrible tribulations, and many great powers invaded, but now, it''s a big competition with laoshizi..." "The purpose and the mind are self-evident." "In addition, a few days ago, there was a statue of Yuan Shen under the snow mountain. It was a fallen great energy, and there was the breath of the sword blade of Lu Shaozhu There is no doubt that there is a big conspiracy under this big competition. " "As a member of the five beauties, how can we sit back and ignore it?" With laughter and the sound of reading.Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran soared to the bloody battlefield in the sky. ¡­¡­ South County, in the mountains. Empty mountain after new rain. In front of the bamboo window, Sima Qingshan finished a painting scroll and hung his brush on the penholder. An Miaoyu still wore a red cloak. She folded a patched blue long shirt into the book box and stuffed several volumes of paintings into the book box. Her beautiful eyes were just looking at the figure of the blue shirt standing in front of the window. "Master, get ready." Sima Qingshan turns around and smiles. "Let''s go. Lord Lu calls on all practitioners to watch the battle. We should not miss it." An Miaoyu gently nodded, took the bamboo umbrella, and Sima Qingshan went out of the building together. ¡­¡­ On Lake Beiluo. Nie Changqing was wearing a coir raincoat and a hat, with a dragon on his waist and his eyes closed. Whoa. Nie Shuang stepped forward, and the water on the lake did not ripple. "Dad, the big match between heaven and earth is about to start. Don''t you go and have a look?" "It''s hard to think that this big contest didn''t let dad join you." Nie Shuang frowned. Now Nie Shuang, who is tall and tall, has a strong breath. "I''m a disciple of Baiyujing. How can you easily participate in Dabi if you haven''t opened your mouth?" "Well, I''ll take a look at the contest." "Heaven and earth are bigger than each other Ah, at the beginning, Wu Huang was surrounded by enemies, but now what kind of competition is there The purpose is self-evident. " Nie Changqing opened his eyes, and his sharp knife idea burst out of his eyes, as if he had cut open all the lakes. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. In the corner of the bloody battlefield, at one end of the Dabi square, a large army of heavily armored soldiers stood in perfect order. The steeds of the great Xuan Dynasty released the breath of iron and blood. Boom, boom. With a neat pace, the bloody battlefield is shaking. Outside the sky, the eyes of all forces are down and down, looking at the army, not smiling. For big energy, such an army is nothing at all. Boom. Under the command of the generals of the great Xuan Dynasty, the army sat down orderly one after another, facing one side of the square. A five Huang practitioners came from the sky. They were not stupid. They seemed to feel something wrong with the situation. Release the breath, forming a storm. The whole five Huang, at this moment, seems to be integrated. In ancient warships. A faint voice floated out. "It''s interesting..." The servant standing in the bow of the boat looked at the five Huang, which seemed to converge into one breath, and the corner of his mouth under the hazy smoke seemed to disdain to pick. "Are so many people watching the war to see the failure of Wu Huang with their own eyes?" There are more and more warships outside the sky. Almost all of the world of gaowu, which has the qualification to participate in the competition, gathered here. Among them, there are even the spirit boats of Pingyang Tianxiao Lei Yin Buddha world. In the spirit boats, there are many Buddha shadows. Tuoba and Qingling are leading their own teams, waiting outside the five Huang sky. Boom! In ancient warships. The clothes of the servants were hunting, and they were flying in the air, suspended in the air of the bloody battlefield. The next moment, the ancient warship, a burst of air. An ancient mirror was thrown out by the mysterious emissary from the warship. The ancient mirror is full of ancient Qi, and there are many Daoyun that belong to all the world, like dragon. The servant rolled his sleeve, raised his hand, and tapped the mirror. Then There are two brilliance reflected in the ancient mirror. Benyuan lake. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. He felt the origin of five Huang, Tao Yun trembled slightly. What is the ancient mirror? Can it affect the Tao Yun of Wu Huang? At the next moment, we can see that in the ancient mirror of the bloody battlefield, a flash of light casts out the virtual shadow of the small world of Wuhuang. On the other hand, it reflects the virtual shadow of the world in the shape of an arc. The sound of an uproar suddenly resounded from many warships in the sky. In the first battle of heaven and earth, Wu Huang was selected The meaning is not covered up. The strong breath was released from the servants, and the pressure of the overlord kept roaring, which led to the continuous swaying of Taoist rules in the void sky. "Heaven and earth compare, the first war." "Nihilistic heaven, spread nine levels of five Huang small world, fight, blood evil heaven, seven levels of stars and moon small world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Yan nine level high martial arts, war Yan seven level high martial arts?" "There is no doubt that it will be a bloody battle." "In a new world of high martial arts, what should we take to fight against Yan level seven Gao Wu? Do they have the fighting power of crossing and robbing Zun? " Outside the sky of five Huang, the sound of laughter broke out suddenly. There are Schadenfreude, scorn, and sneer. Professional Xiaobi, the three contestants of Wuhuang even broke into the second round, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. People can only blame Wu Huang for her efforts in alchemy, array mage and casting. After all, some of the world''s high martial arts are dedicated to these studies, so it''s not surprising to be able to break into the second round. What''s more, small professional ratio can only be regarded as a front-end dish, and few people pay attention to it, while the big comparison between heaven and earth is the real test of strength. Tuoba and Qingling sat in the front of the warship. They looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. "This situation is not very optimistic about Wu Huang." "The world of high martial arts of xuesha heaven is absolutely not weak." Tuoba sage, Tao. Qingling Lord also slightly nodded, "it''s not easy to say whether it will win or not. Five Huang is very mysterious. Under the control of Lu Shengzhu who can''t see the bottom card clearly, maybe he can really create some miracles." "And Qingling holy master looked at Tuoba and said slowly, "don''t forget that Wu Huang is the only martial arts world in the void sky. It can be said that All the qi movement of nihilistic heaven converges on the five Huangs. " The master of Tuoba was stunned. However, before he spoke, a figure had already approached them. Buddha''s light is full of joy and reverence. The jubilant one looked at the green spirit saint, and shook his head: "the green Spirit Lord has said, nihilism is the place where the emperor is buried." "Do you think it''s just a coincidence that Wu Huang was selected in the first battle?" "What''s more, in the first World War, she won the Yanqi level. The small world of stars and moons is not weak. In the world of high martial arts, which is the lower boundary of the competition, it is above the middle level." "And Wu Huang It''s just nine. " "Those big people in the upper world intend to drain Wu Huang''s Tao Yun completely, and even let Wu Huang thoroughly in this contest Fall back to Zhongwu Joy and respect are the ways. As the words fall, the eyes of Tuoba and Qingling are shrinking. ¡­¡­ In the ancient mirror, a strong atmosphere is released, which permeates the square. The servant carried his back and picked up the corner of his mouth. He looked in the direction of Wu Huang. That neat, sitting in the square on one side of the hundred and fifty-five Huang living creatures, disdain to leave. So many people come to watch the war, is it to see the failure of Wu Huang? He saw Qi Liujia, the leader of the team. Qi Liujia''s face was very pale. "Both sides, on stage." The servant said. Yuan Shen, with his voice, trembled in the whole bloody battlefield, faintly like thunder roaring in everyone''s ears. "Ha ha ha ha!" Above the sky. In a warship, there is a strong gas engine, which is constantly spreading. Boom! Boom! One by one, the figures stepped out from the warship, the strong breath, unscrupulously spread. Among the ships floating in the sky, all of them were laughing. As if for all sides, the victory or defeat of this war has long been determined. There are even many forces who envy and envy the small world of stars and moons. What a chance to show off. In the first war, he met Wu Huang. You know, Wuhuang is the only world of martial arts in the void. What does it mean to beat Wu Huang? It means that the first world war will win a heavy day! That''s a kind of glory! Bang bang bang! A shadow fell on the green brick square, shining green brick, a bit of dust has not been infected. A total of eight figures, three participated in individual warfare and five participated in group warfare. The valet carried his back and floated in the air. On the side of the small world of stars and moons, the eight people involved are all in the realm of great power, among which there is a level of Dujie Zun. For the big comparison between heaven and earth, every world will not have any contempt. "Five Phoenix small world, contestants on stage." The servant turned his head and looked at the direction of five Huang and said faintly. Below. Qi Liujia looks a little ugly. "The black curtain!" He clenched his fist and developed level seven martial arts. He met him in the first scene. This possibility does exist, but how can it be so clever? Qi Liujia thought that it was more likely to encounter the small world of Gao Wu in yan-8.Feeling the sky above, one after another joking eyes, there are unscrupulous laughter, Qi Liujia chest has a surge of grief, nihilism so difficult to birth a high martial world, now it has become the target of humiliation. However, he had no choice but to be bullied if his strength was weak. This is the rule and truth since ancient times. "You Be careful. " Qi Liujia looked at the crowd and said. "Old Qi, don''t worry." Du Longyang was wearing a black shirt and carrying a newly forged dark ground level spirit weapon named Wudi gun. Ye Shoudao hunts with one arm, but his eyes are extremely indifferent. Regard five Huang as a joke We have to see if these people are qualified. "Go." Boom! Boom! A wave of air suddenly exploded under their feet. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, Tianxu Gongzi and Jiang Li came out together. The five members of the group war also cultivated many tacit understanding during this period. The overlord, with his axe and shield on his back, walked slowly. Tang Yimo is slowly winding the white cloth on the arm. As for Lu Jiulian, she is extremely calm and does not seem to have any sense of existence. Eight people float to the square. And the servants of the messengers of the upper world, covering their faces with smoke, glanced at the eight men. His eyes were glittering with wonder. Because he didn''t expect that Wu Huang could make so much of it. Finally, his sight fell on Lu Jiulian. Yeah? The servant was puzzled. "Let''s go." In the ancient warships, the voice of the upper messenger drifted out. The servant turned quickly and bowed to the old ship. "Here it is." Words fall. He looked at both sides of the competition of Wuhuang and Xingyue small world. "There is a big comparison between heaven and earth The servant said coldly. "Bet on Dao Yun, and the winner will win over the loser." "In the preliminary stage, the highest limit of Daoyun is 10, and the lowest is one." "Now Both sides bet. " Words fall. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the surrounding area was boiling. "Ten! Ten bets "If you look at it, you''ll win the contest. You''ll bet ten!" "Yan Qi Da Yan Jiu, isn''t this a fancy hanging fight?" The sound of laughter kept coming. In the small world of stars and moons, a young man with a crescent moon engraved on his forehead walked out. On the other hand, the representative of Wuhuang is Jiang Li. The young man was a bit reckless, with a scornful smile on his lips. He was confident and even inflated. "Wu Huang''s garbage..." "Dare you play a big game? Anyway, if you lose Tao Yun to other Gao Wu, you lose to us Why don''t you have a good time Young people''s words seem to be low voice words, but they are spread in strange ways. All of a sudden, the bloody battlefield exploded. The new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty was very angry and his face was red. A slap severely slapped on the armguard of the chair. "What a bully! Why do these people look down on me The 100000 black iron riders sitting on the bloody battlefield also showed anger. "Oh, the garbage are angry." The young man chuckled. He looked at the 100000 army, and the more disdained he was. "Don''t be so angry, wait a moment When you watch your competitors being crushed to death by my own hands, be angry again When the youth finished, he began to laugh. It''s like a prairie fire. Many worlds outside the sky of Wu Huang also laughed. The body of the new emperor''s dantai congratulatory spirit is shaking gently. Only then did he realize that The world outside of Wu Huang is not friendly to her. Originally, he still wanted to make friends, but now it seems that he wants to make friends. If you have a chance, you must fight to death! It''s not just him. Almost all of the five Huang''s heart, are cold down, there is anger surging. Wu Huang''s practitioners suddenly realized that This is the reality. "Finally, I understand the meaning of the supernatural devil..." "It turns out that the evil spirits outside the heaven are not real demons, but those who want to destroy the five Huang are all evil spirits!" Mo Tianyu''s hair is flying, his chest is open and his belly is exposed, and he is whispering. ¡­¡­ The youth did not pay attention to the five Huang people. Although he looked down on a Yanjiu level high martial arts, but after all, it was a big comparison between heaven and earth. He bet on the origin of Daoyun. Once he failed, he could not afford to pay the price.Therefore, we should first blow up the other party''s mentality. Moreover, as long as these people''s mentality is disordered, it will be easy to have flaws at the beginning of the fight. Thinking of this, he looked at Jiang Li and narrowed his eyes. "What? Dare you play a big game? " Asked the young man again. The servant was negative and looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li frowned at the moment. From the inheritance of skeletons, he understood the importance of the origin of Tao, which is the foundation of the rise and development of a world. This world big comparison, unexpectedly is taking these as the gamble, is simply cruel to let the human heart startle. However, Jiang Li has now accepted the inheritance of the king of war. It is very clear that The world is much crueler than this. However, Jiang Li is still very rational. After all, he is a generation of military God. How can he be easily affected? Maybe this is the reason why Qi Liujia chose him as the representative. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were clear. "Bet on a thread of Tao." River Li Road. The expression on the young man''s face was slightly stiff as the words fell. And around the sky, countless hissing and hissing, fried the pot. "Rubbish!" "It''s worthy of being Yanjiu Gao Wu. He bet on a wisp of Daoyun. Is this the guy? Is it a girl? It''s rotten." "Get out of here, a little bit more than a fart." For the surrounding sneer and hiss, Jiang Li did not change his face. Overlord, Du Longyang and others have already burst out a surprising killing intention in their eyes. These world contestants, the hostility to Wu Huang It''s thick. Qi Liujia bent his back, and his eyes were somewhat complicated and turbid. In the whole jiuchongtian, Wuhuang called it the enemy of the whole world. Gao Wu, the only one in nothingness, carries too many things that should not be carried. Jiang Li has no expression on his face. However, the appearance of the tooth root and bone marks shows that his heart is not very peaceful. "Compare with him." Suddenly. A faint voice came from Jiang Li''s ear. It''s the voice of Lord Lu! Jiang Li was shocked. "As a practitioner of Wuhuang, you don''t need to be patient. You can fight when you fight..." The faint voice resounded in Jiang Li''s heart again, which made Jiang Li''s eyes burn a flame suddenly. "Good!" River Li Road. Next moment, above the square. Jiang Li actually burst out a breath of palpitation. "Than..." "Bet on ten Tao Yun!" "Wu Huang Fight you to the end Jiang Li almost burst out the words from the root of his teeth. Yeah? The young man was surprised that Jiang Li had changed his mind. However, in this case, he was naturally happy. "The bet is over." "The winner will get the loser, and the loser will bet on ten Tao." The servant immediately opened his mouth and cut off the chance for Wu Huang to change his mouth again. Jiang Li glanced at the servant and sneered. "Can you guarantee fairness and justice?" This servant is one side of the little world of stars and moons. "Presumptuous!" Boom! The clothes on the servant''s body were flying, and the breath of terror suddenly broke out. The pressure of Jiang Li continued to retreat for several steps. "I represent the upper world. Can you question fairness and justice?" "If there''s another time, shoot to death." The servant''s hand was negative, and the breath of startling heaven rushed into the sky like a column. The next moment turned into a streamer and returned to the warship. "Big match between heaven and earth, scene one, start." Words fall. The ancient clock, which was dazzled with brilliance, floated around him. He clenched his fist and hit the clock. Dong!!! The heavy voice suddenly spread. "In the first battle, there are ten ways to bet on, and the rules for judging the outcome. One side admits defeat, or the other side has no power to fight again." "Heaven and earth compare greatly, don''t talk about life and death." The deafening sound resounded, lingering in every piece of land in the bloody battlefield, making everyone''s body extremely cold. The ancient mirror floats leisurely. Reflecting the small world of five Huang and the moon. Both sides are in a confused world, there are ten sources in the ups and downs. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair, his face was cold and cold, and his spirit pressed on the chessboard, revealing the picture in the bloody battlefield. He needs to cultivate the bloodiness of Wu Huang, so he should fight. Ten Dao Yun, right? He Lu fan can still afford to pay. We can''t let go of the momentum before we start fighting.Gently tap your finger on the armguard of the thousand blade chair. Lu fan is full of beating lines, reflecting the picture of the floating ancient mirror. Yeah? "System, what is this ancient mirror? Why is it possible to present the Tao Yun of Wu Huang Lu Fan inquired. This time, the system answered him. "Dao Yan mirror is a high-quality spirit tool of heaven level. It is refined according to the rules of the road. It contains thousands of Tao and has no master Tao. It can transform the Tao of thousands of realms." Lu Fan was stunned by the systematic answer. Then, once we decide to compare them, these non subject Dao Yun will be transformed into the Dao Yun of the two worlds. The failed party will be deprived of Tao Yun, while Dao Yan Jing will deprive the other party of Tao Yun in the world and supplement itself. Lu Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. "This mirror It''s a good thing "If the system is to seize the mirror of Tao Yan and smash it, can the non master Dao Yun be absorbed by the origin of Wu Huang?" Lu fan asked curiously. System: The system didn''t answer, which made Lu Fan feel a pity. The servant deceived me Lu Ping''an. Maybe it''s time to give it a try. ¡­¡­ The terrible air is everywhere. Whew! Whew! Overlord, Tang Yimo and Lu Jiulian, representing personal warfare, were pushed out by a strong force and fell outside the square. At the moment, the square belongs to the participants in the group war. Five Huang days outside, a warship spirit boat, there is a sharp eye shot down rapidly. The master of Tuoba shook his head: "Oh, I can''t be excited. I bet on ten Daoyun..." Qingling holy master rarely did not refute: "indeed, once the ten Tao Yun fails, it will not only be a great injury to Wuhuang." What''s more, can this war really win? The star moon world is the seventh level of Yan. Among the five participants in the group war, two of them are capable of taking the second place. On the other hand, all five people are just a combination, and they are in the first state of great energy. When the start of the competition bell haunts the whole bloody battlefield. At the front of a hundred thousand troops, Xue Tao''s straight body is like a vigorous old pine. He held the spear and smashed it to the ground with a roar in his mouth. "War!" The next moment. A hundred thousand troops roared. Every one, the steeds, roared. The sound was like thunder, like waves sweeping the audience. On the huge green brick square. The young man glanced at the mighty army, and with a cold smile, took out his ears. "Home game? It''s a little noisy... " "But don''t worry, soon These people will be beaten to shut up. " The young man turned his lips. Behind him, the Qi of the four strong men suddenly surged, and they wanted to start in an instant. However They haven''t moved yet. Jiang Li moved. A blast. The silver gun on his back swept suddenly, like a signal. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi, who had already been eager to wait, burst out their Qi with senleng and anger. Yuan Shen vibrates. Then, behind the river Li, slowly gathered into a bloody God of war virtual shadow. Jiang Li held the silver spear, and the silver armor on his body was bright and dazzling, as if there was a divine light bursting out. One shot! Face to face with the youth, killing like waves! Boom! As if the void roared and the bricks trembled. In Jiang Li''s eyes, there is a sense of war and killing. "I''ll call first Shut up PS: it''s even earlier today. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Under Jiang Li''s cold words, the battle started instantly. It has to be said that as the first scene of the big match between heaven and earth, it has attracted the attention of all people. Around Wu Huang, there are many warships and spirit boats around her. Some came to participate in the competition, while others came to watch the war. As a grand event of jiuchongtian, Tiandi Dabi attracts many people''s attention. The most important thing is to play with the heart beat and stimulation, because every match of this world match is actually a big gamble, gambling is the origin of heaven and earth, gambling is the fate of the world! Therefore, this kind of competition almost attracted the attention of the whole world. Boom! The battle broke out in an instant. Jiang Li''s last words also rang through the audience. "I''ll beat you until you shut up!" The words of terror roll like waves. Meanwhile, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu were all moved by the wind. They began to prepare and cultivate tacit understanding when they were told that there was going to be a big match between heaven and earth. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu knew from the beginning that they would become a team. Because the four of them were really familiar with each other. In Tianyuan, they basically knew each other very well. Some of them were rivals and some were friends. And now, into the five Huang, is experienced countless wars! As for the fifth person in the team, they didn''t know at first. Finally, Qi Liujia chose Jiang Li. It has to be said that this is the best choice. Jiang Li was a commander-in-chief and a qualified commander-in-chief. After being inherited from the king of war in the ancient tomb, his temperament and strength have been improved in general. Today, Jiang Li, who has great power, has joined forces with four great powers, and is almost the best line-up for Wuhuang''s group war. Even if Lu fan saw it, he did not have any objection. Of course, in the eyes of Qi Liujia, Lu Fan might have been too lazy to manage. Bang bang! Bloody battlefield, the vast square paved with bluestone, suddenly broke out the battle! The breath of terrifying power suddenly diffused. It''s a hard fight. From the end of the draw, Wu Huang''s practitioners learned. Yan nine, fight Yan seven. There is a huge gap between them. On the bloody battlefield, a hundred thousand troops are silent. They are not speaking. Xue Tao stands upright and stares at the square. He admired Jiang Li, and even, he was willing to fight for Jiang Li. However, he has no chance to enter the battlefield. Everyone in the army closed their mouths. They were not yelling, for fear that their roar would affect Jiang Li and the four great powers. The silver spear seems to run through the sky, and its terrible impact directly tears the air of the bloody battlefield and smashes out a hollow sound. The young man''s face was attacked with a slight surprise. But as a manager, he can''t be scared. The breath of the one who belongs to the one who robbed him suddenly burst out. The terrible energy was trained around his body, like a brilliant flower. The moon rises in his eyebrow heart, his eyes turn white, and there is a killing intention in his eyes. He won''t keep his hands or be careless. Because this competition is related to the struggle for the ten strands of Dao Yun, which is the foundation of a world and the fate of a world. If he fails because of his carelessness. Once he returns to the small world of stars and moons, he is afraid that he will be killed by the Lord himself! Bang! The indomitable power of the silver spear was blocked and hit the energy wall around the young body. Boom! The energy, like the waves of the vast sea, keeps rolling away. The young man''s body was shot out. On the other hand, the four great powers in the small world of stars and moons also moved one after another. "This is the way of the army!" The leading youth, covering his chest, resisted Jiang Li''s blow. He felt the strain and almost felt that his chest was going to be pierced! "Break their ties with each other!" Young people drink. In their lineup, there are two Daredevil, which should be a situation of crushing. However, Jiang Li used the way of the army to unite the four powerful spirits, so that they were able to break out the strength that was not weaker than that of the Dujie Zun! "Even if the way of the army is united, it''s just a robber. We''ll surround him!" The young man fell to the ground, raised his hand, and a magic weapon like a scepter fell into his hand. HumIf you lift your hand, the magic instrument will be light, and it will be like a little star shining. Over the bloody battlefield, there are thick clouds! Boom! Boom! Stars falling from the clouds! Covering the whole square! It was like a torrential rain. Tianwai, the strong men in each warship are confident. "There is no longer any suspense. One of the two robbers has a high-quality Holy Level magic weapon, which is totally killing." "In fact, Wu Huang''s team also has some ways to understand the way of military formation." "However, those who are able to participate in the big match between heaven and earth are basically people who understand the meaning of Tao, so Their advantage is not much. " In the warship, the rustle of words resounded and analyzed the situation thoroughly. In the square. Jiang Li five people, indeed, have encountered a huge threat. Because, this falling star rain, is not really harmless, but full of terrible corrosive and destructive power. Jiang Li must organize Du Longyang four people to constantly avoid the corrosive force. In this way, the relationship between them is easy to be missing and unstable. Another daredevil in Xingyue team quickly approached the five men of Jiang Li. "Die!" The cold and murderous words came from the mouth of a star and moon world. "Ye Shoudao, block it!" Suddenly. Jiang Li cheered. The bloody God of war, which spread from the way of the army, actually began to shrink continuously and covered Jiang Li''s body. And ye Shoudao is isolated. "Give it to me." Ye Shoudao broke away from the way of the army, and his one armed clothes began to fly. Suddenly, he threw out a big knife, which turned into a strange arc and pointed to the sky. In the soles of his feet, the black light flowed around, leaving a shadow of Taoism. His body swayed around in a strange way, and he was able to avoid the corrosive Starrain that was falling from the sky. By this way, he came to the sky of the bloody God of war. A low roar. He waved the big knife in his hand. The blade is splashed everywhere, and the arc is shining on the top of the head, and a brilliant flower of the knife is blooming. Like a lotus leaf, blocking all the star rain. Ding Ding Ding! The star rain collided with the knife awn. Ye Shoudao made a dull hum. This is not a simple star rain, but a star rain cast by the robber. Although Ye Shou Dao has been practicing hard for so many years, its strength is still only the realm of the unity of yuan and God. The power contained in each drop of star rain is extremely terrible, as if to penetrate ye Shoudao''s body. However, ye Shoudao is still blocked. Because of the spread into thousands of stars, the power of the robber has been weakened a lot. Ye Shoudao still blocks it after all. But this blocks the star rain, is delays for Jiang Li and others. The way of the battle will not be distracted. The power of Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi was integrated into Jiang Li''s body. The robber arrived at a high speed. Jiang Li''s eyes are as if there is a flame burning. The silver light flashed across the silver arc in the void, just like the starlight. Bang! Two breath collide. There was a slight change in the look of the venerable. Because, without distraction, Jiang Li''s power of this blow is not even weaker than him. "The fifth class sequence, the meaning of bravery and spear!" All of a sudden, a low roar exploded in the ear of the venerable. He wanted to get out of it. However, Du Longyang roared. Jiang Li''s shot is actually integrated into Du Longyang''s Tao. The power has been increased suddenly! Pooh! The spear awn instantly pierced the body of the venerable ferry robber. Through the body, the gun tip is stabbed on the ground, making the green brick burst! This scene appears. In an instant, all the strong men in the sky of Wu Huang were in a state of uproar. "How can it be?" "Stupid! The big competition between heaven and earth is a fight between life and death "The sacrifice of a combination can block a robber''s master, and the four of them will kill one of them first. This is a good calculation! Have a plan, have a decision! " "Are all the people in the little world of stars and moons all idiots?! How can the situation of obvious crushing be like this? " Many people were furious. But there was more surprise. Pooh! Jiang Li silver gun a pick, the other party''s blood flies, in the green brick above the burst of tens of meters.The robber was so angry that he clapped his hands with heavy starlight. Boom! There''s a terrible blast. Jiang Li went back several steps. The venerable robber covered his bloody shoulder and let out a low roar of anger. "Looking for death!" He was seriously injured with one blow! The other party''s outburst of Tao Yi was beyond his expectation. Tao Yi of the fifth order This five Huang, something! Hidden cards?! But that''s all! In the distance, the three great powers of the small world of stars and moons also came at a high speed. The battle that broke out in a moment just now was at the level of torpedoes. They didn''t respond to it or even had time to intervene. Now, with the help of three more integrated talents, the star and moon win even more! "Jiang Li, kill him!" Ni Chunqiu, the most beautiful woman in the world, has turned her red robe and her eyes are full of murderous spirit. Jiang Li naturally knew that he had to kill one of them before they could get close to each other! Although difficult, but this is their only chance! Jiang Li raised the gun again, the spear awn like a dragon, as if rolling up a storm. On the square, the murderous spirit is boiling. It was like a silver awn approaching the injured robber. The man roared and clapped his hands on the ground. On the square paved with green bricks, the marks suddenly cracked. The next moment, one after another attached to the starlight of the blue brick rose, each tile is like a sharp edge incomparable. "I will! You don''t care! " A deep voice came. The rising Ye Shou Dao, Dao. The knife in his hand was almost disappeared after being eroded by the star rain. His body soared high. Back against the stars. The knife in the hand is cut out in silence. This knife cut out, a knife awn straight to those across the blue brick. The blade can be changed into two, four and ten thousand. It was the sword technique that Lu fan, who was the first one to join Daneng, taught. Countless green bricks were smashed by the knife. For Jiang Li and others to open a spacious Avenue! Pooh! Ye Shou''s knife edge spurts blood, his back is bloody, and his flesh and blood seem to have been melted away. Lost the knife awn to resist the star rain all bombard in his back. This star rain is a special skill in the small world of stars and moons. It not only injures the body, but also damages and burns the original spirit! Ye Shoudao himself has a gap with dujiezun in the realm. Now he is fighting with his flesh and has suffered a great loss. He quickly turned around and swung his knife with one arm. The shadow of the sword once again interweaved into a lotus leaf like barrier to block the star rain. Waving a knife, the countless stars will be cut open. Between the knife dance, the water does not touch the body! Jiang Li trusted ye Shoudao. Bang bang bang! Those black bricks that had been blessed by starpower were broken, and the debris was still sharp. They crossed Jiang Li''s face and made him skin and flesh raw. However, he didn''t care about it. In the sharp and cold eyes, there is only the powerful intention to kill, and lock in the venerable one of crossing robbers! Holding the gun in both hands and jumping up, the bloody God of war turned into a film covering his body, giving him a powerful power! Boom! Like a lion from the sky, the gun in his hand, straight under! Du Longyang''s idea of Tao broke out suddenly. However, the same loss, how can cross rob Zun twice? The star force is attached to the arm. If you go to the spear, you will catch it with your bare hands! He has done a good job to resist the explosion of the fifth order sequence of Dao Yi spear. The explosion suddenly broke out in the square. The smoke and dust were rolling and the broken bricks were flying in all directions. Pooh hee A piercing sound sounded as if the balloon had been torn. However, in the field, the star moon small world''s Ferry robber venerable this time, has been through the throat, even the vertebrae has been stabbed by the spear. How could it be?! In the distance, the pupil of youth shrinks, which is unbelievable. If we say that the first time is the general idea, then the second time is another way, obviously there is a problem. After all, the one who robbed Zun is not a fool! How can you jump twice in the same pit?! As a matter of fact, it is only the one who is aware of it. Because when he wanted to hold the silver gun, the meaning of the Dao changed. From Du Longyang''s five grade sequence Dao Yi, it turns into the fifth grade Yin judo meaning of Tianxu childe. Although Du Longyang''s Dao meaning is not extremely masculine, at least it is a kind of edge with Yang Gang. However, the Dao meaning of Tianxu is completely Yin RouOne is rigid and the other is soft. With the help of hardness and softness, the venerable ferry robber was depressed and almost vomited blood. Empty handed, empty handed. In an instant, the spear ran through his throat with unstoppable power and nailed to the ground. Jiang Li looks indifferent. Du Longyang withdrew from the army. It''s killing. Emperor Wu''s gun shot suddenly, the terrible penetrating power, directly forced the two to kill the fitness environment. Du Longyang is not afraid at all. He has five order Tao Yi, and now he has reached the peak of the unity of yuan and God in a hundred years, and the yuan God has a tendency to agglomerate into a flower! That''s right! In the practice method given by Lord Lu Shao, the state of unity of the yuan and God is to step into the realm of the one who has robbed the venerable. What is needed is to condense the flower of the original God! In the past, only by crossing the Heirloom can we gather the flowers of the original gods. Later, we can gather the flowers of the golden body. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to cross the calamity and enter the third state of the great energy and turn into a fairyland! In the practice method created by Lu fan, the unity of yuan and God needs to condense the flower of Yuan Shen. This is where Du Longyang is confident! Now, maybe he can''t, but It''s no problem to deal with the power of the same realm. Besides Even if he can''t stop it, he has to! He must give Jiang Li time to kill the enemy! Bang bang bang! Du Longyang''s gun suddenly turned into three, sweeping to the three kill the body environment. Those three powers are also angry! Arrogance! Being able to represent the small world of stars and moons to participate in the big match between heaven and earth, they are also the ones who have reached the peak in the integration environment. Fearless, attack and attack! The spear and their attack collision, burst out the air wave, like the terrible extreme vigorous gas, in the surrounding green brick ground to split the road cracks! Dong Dong Dong Dong! The three of them were able to step back one after another! Du Longyang held a gun in one hand, his black shirt fluttered, and his face reflected his murderous spirit. One''s own strength, only block three great powers! Jiang Li ignored Du Longyang''s side. The gun in his hand was bent by his great power. At the next moment, it suddenly exploded in the throat of the venerable. Blood splashed. In an instant, the head of the robber was shattered, and the red and white instant burst out. A stream of primordial spirit rippled up rapidly. But Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. Above the body, burst out the breath of gold and iron. The body is as if in this moment constantly high! The sun is as bloody as a corpse The general waved and killed a million enemies! The bloody battlefield at this moment is like a vision, setting off the bloody God of war! The Tao of Jiang Li! The Tao and meaning we have learned in this century! Fourth order sequence Blood will! Boom! The meaning of the fourth class Tao is like a burning sun, which impacts the original God flying out of the impact. The yuan God will become very weak if it is separated from the body, although it will be much stronger than the spirit sense. But the original God of the one who crossed the throne can only be regarded as the great power of the integrated state. Pooh! The terrible gun meaning of blood holding Dao Yi instantly tore up the original God of the Venerable Master of crossing robbery! Violent wind and waves swept across the square "Damn it!" Far away. The baton wielding warrior''s face changed slightly and became very angry. Sudden increase of power of the star rain! Bang! Ye Shoudao hits the ground, but he is still waving it. Unfortunately The terrifying, corrosive blade awn has already eroded ye Shoudao''s single arm, leaving only half of the dense white bone. What he is waving is his white bone "Kill!" Jiang Li glanced and his eyes turned red. Tianxu and Ni Chunqiu are also murderous. Du Longyang dragged three of them together, but the gun was more and more hard! With one enemy three, overbearing! Ye Shoudao breathes, and the star rain full of corrosion pours on him. He knelt down, the knife in his hand was corroded, but he still had a hand His hand, to wave endless knife awn, for Jiang Li they hold up a piece of sky! Jiang Li, holding a gun, swept at the young man at full speed. The young man who robbed Zun class secretly scolded. Jiang Li killed his companion, who was also a venerable robber. Therefore, he did not dare to relax and let Jiang Li close to his body easily.What''s more, his fighting style does not allow Jiang Li to get close to him! Bloody battlefield, silent. Whether it is in the sky or on the earth, it becomes very quiet. Even the other world powers in the nagging warships were silent. Heaven and earth are bigger than the first battle, very cruel! The situation was completely unexpected to them. A robber Dead! They can''t even see through the current situation. On the bloody battlefield. The eyes of all the practitioners of Juedao sect became red. Looking at that kneeling on the green brick square, the consciousness of being corroded by the star rain is blurred, and only instinct is waving the broken bone ye Shoudao. They feel that their hearts are hit hard! The other five Huang practitioners were also very shocked. This is a fight for life and death. It''s not an ordinary show fight. A lot of people have been hit. The new emperor Dan Tai He stands up from the viewing chair, and his hands are shaking gently. At the moment, his mind is full of roars before Jiang Li. "Wu Huang Fight if you want to What kind of war? Fight for your life! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Looking at the cold face of the battle Ye Shoudao''s stubbornness is beyond his expectation. He is heartless I''m heartless to others and to myself. Lu Fan slowly exhaled a breath and fell a sunspot on the empty chessboard. It''s like writing down names in a small notebook. ¡­¡­ In ancient warships. There was a faint gaze. The servant''s head was shrouded in smoke and could not see his face clearly, but it was clear that his eyes were a little stunned at the moment. "I didn''t expect These five Huangs can achieve such a degree. " "It''s a pity that there is also a master of robbery, and Holding high-grade Holy Level magic weapons, Wuhuang can''t win. " Servant light way. Is it not for the sake of depriving the original Tao Yun of light Wu Huang that the upper bound chose to hold the venue in Wuhuang? All the results can be expected. ¡­¡­ Du Longyang dragged three. The remaining three, Jiang Li, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi, are really hard to kill a robber. In particular, he is also a high-grade Saint level magic weapon. Rain, stop. Because Jiang Li killed him, if he didn''t stop, he would be covered by the attack. Jiang Li was very clear about how to deal with this kind of long-distance attack. It''s time to approach, fight close, step on the face of the fight! Only in this way can we have a chance of life! The bloody God of war surged again. Rushed to the young man. The young man gave a cold smile. He''s going to win! These three people, how to kill him?! Waving the scepter, countless starlight swept across, as if turned into a terrible starlight storm. A curtain of stars, like a curtain drawn down from both sides. This is his defense. Once the curtain falls, Jiang Li and others will never break it! Although he is a robber, his body is really fragile. Once he is close to Jiang Li, he will die faster than his companion! Boom! Boom! Starlight storm swept out, to stop Jiang Li''s advance. However Pooh! A figure stands in front of Jiang Li. Countless starlight storms hit it, and the sound of humming came out. Tianxu''s neat robes and clothes burst, and his body was hit by the starlight storm, flying several kilometers across the square. Drag out a bloody trail. On weekdays, when the fingers are cut and bleeding, they have to cry for half a day. This time, they didn''t shout a cent. Starlight storm is blocked. Young people have and don''t care. The scepter in his hand was once again full of starlight and burst out a terrible beam of light! Jiang Li''s eyes are awe inspiring. A roll of red robe flying, green silk cut. Ni Chunqiu blocks in front of the river Li body, the red rope stack into a defense, however, was blown to pieces. Jiang Li passed Ni Chunqiu. Approaching the youth. Life is the way! The pupil of youth shrinks, a little flustered for the first time! The curtain of stars fell slowly. Finally, it was completely shrouded. However, in the moment of shrouding, a silver awn swept into itàØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ!!! The green brick burst. The cold Scepter runs through the shoulders of Jiang Li, and the red blood drops from the sharp drop of the scepter. And the young man. It was Jiang Li rough covered with a layer of rusted armor arm, pinched the neck, and hit the green brick ground. The green brick ground depression, burst a collapse deep depression. The youth''s head It is like the fireworks bloom, thoroughly split. PS: six thousand characters, chapter one ends fighting, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets wow ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Silence, the silence of death. The huge green brick square seems to be blown by the cold wind and becomes silent. Everyone was staring at the pictures on it, and their hearts were shocked. The overall situation is settled The small world of stars and moons, which is high martial arts level 7, has a small world in which two daredevil are sitting. Unexpectedly Lost?! In fact, the small world of stars and moons has not been lost. Because, although the youth is crushed and burst, the yuan God still exists, and he still has the power to fight. The three integrated states blocked by Du Longyang are still able to fight. On the other hand, except Du Longyang, almost all of them were seriously injured, even Jiang Li. However, in momentum, five Huang has completely won, won without any suspense. There were no Dujie Zun, but they forced to kill two of them, reversing the situation that was almost to collapse. Many forces in the warships and spirit boats suspended in the sky of Wu Huang were silent. The first opening game of the big match between heaven and earth was more tragic than they had imagined. No one is stupid. At the moment when young people are pinched and burst their heads, it can be confirmed that the little world of stars and moons has lost. The remaining three persons can not change anything. Jiang Li was shaking, and the rusty old armor on his arm was slowly scattered. In the ancient tomb, he personally guided his skeleton and told him not to use armor easily. Jiang Li had been holding back, but he couldn''t hold back. Looking at Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu, the only thing left that ye Shoudao''s single arm was eroded is the forest white bone, which still seems to be waving a long sword. In this case, Jiang Li did not allow himself to fail. So he used it. As a result, he crushed the young man''s head. The curtain of stars exploded. The youth''s original spirit floats, does not have any war intention, in the eye, only then panic. However, Jiang Li will not let his spirit escape. The setting sun is like blood again. Soldiers will be ordered on the battlefield. When you wave your hand, kill a million enemies! Boom! The bloody God of war was like a shell thrown out of the fort, pounding out fiercely, swallowing thousands of miles, and hitting the young god. Jiang Li was pale, and he still had that high-level magic weapon in his shoulder, but he didn''t care. Pooh! It''s the same as that of the first one. The young man''s original spirit was also crushed little by little. It''s like being crushed by thousands of troops on the battlefield. In the distance, the remaining three stars and moons in the small world are in a state of great power, and their minds are shocked. The two robbers are instantly dead. Can they still make a comeback? Du Longyang killed red eyes, the gun in his hand kept smashing out. And Jiang Li stood shakily and walked step by step. The blood dyed the black brick ground, and the cold corpse of the robber fell on the square. The cool and cold atmosphere makes the three parts of the small world of stars and moons cool in body and mind. Escape! There was no choice to continue fighting. Because they understand that continuing to fight will not change the situation. It''s better to stay alive. Bang bang bang! The three great powers turned into streamers and swept out of the square. At the moment when they left the square, they decided the outcome of the contest. Yanjiu vs Yanqi Yan Jiu, Sheng! Wu Huang Win! In the sky, all the warships became silent. "Hi Good luck. " "It''s no wonder that we have confidence in the way of military formation. Unfortunately, it''s so hard to fight one Yanqi. That''s all." "Those two darlings in the small world of stars and moon are careless, otherwise Five Huang certainly can''t win. " The rustle of words came from the ships. Some people laugh, others look for excuses. Yan Jiu is better than Yan Qi, which is really shocking. The combination state can kill those who rob the venerable, and the second state is also very impressive. Tuoba was silent, and he and Qingling looked at each other and saw the silence in each other''s eyes. However, although they were surprised, they were not too surprised. They have known for a long time that Wu Huang''s bloodiness is a very resilient world. Although it is only a new high martial art, the upper limit of growth is very high. Happy respect is very embarrassed, simple and honest face shows unnatural. A light cough, then, dry laugh up: "it is to win ah." He can only feel like this, after all, his heart is also very shocked. How could this win? Green brick square. Ancient warships.The servant''s face was covered with smoke, and he could not see clearly, but his eyes were also surprised. Inside the warship, there is a long sound floating out. "Bing Wang Zhou It''s kind of interesting. " When the servant heard the speech, his body trembled. ¡­¡­ Win! Wu Huang wins! Just like the brewing before the eruption of the volcano, the hundred thousand steeds of the great Xuan Dynasty sitting on the bloody square could no longer restrain his inner feelings at this moment. Roar! Every soldier cheered. Xue Tao is like an old pine, standing upright. He stares at the picture on the green brick square. What a tragic picture, what a shocking picture. Ye Shoudao waves the dense white bone. Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu opened the way for Jiang Li with their lives. They fought against each other and defeated the robber in the small world of stars and moons before the curtain fell. Xue Tao''s heart was pounded violently. He didn''t understand why ye Shoudao and others worked so hard. After a look, the high hanging one is betting on the origin of Tao Yun. He understands. All this is for the continuation of Wu Huang. Xingyue small world, as a level-7 high-level martial arts, has a large number of original Daoists, ten less. Although it has an impact, it is still within the acceptable range. But Wu Huang is not the same. For the new world of Gao Wu, once the ten original Tao Yun is lost, what shakes is the foundation of origin, what shakes is the foundation of the world! Xue Tao clenched his fist and his armor clanged. Looking at the figure on the square. He hit his chest with a blow. Five Huang practitioners, blood boiling, many people''s eyes become red. In fact, they are all very clear about the purpose of Jiang Li, ye Shoudao and others. People strive for breath, and practitioners need to fight for breath even more. He was not a man of practice, but he was a man of sensibility. In fact, he and Dan taixuan are quite similar. Temper is so straightforward and hot, make five Huang, kill! And this battle also made him understand the importance of practice. He understood more and more how wise it was for Dan Tai Xuan to set up the great metaphysics palace. Above the square. The body of the upper bound servant floated down from the ancient warship. Jiang Li took out the high-level magic weapon and Scepter on his shoulder and put it away. This is the trophy. It''s not returned. Step by step, Du Longyang reached ye Shoudao''s side and helped him up. Although the appearance of Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu childe is miserable, they can still stand up even though they are seriously injured. The servant''s face under the smog was calmly watching Jiang Li and others. "The first battle, five Huang wins." The servant''s faint voice resounded. The next moment, he clenched his fist, and the ancient bell appeared on his side and was hit by his fist. "Dong!" The dull sound of the ancient clock is flying, as if to announce the end of the first competition between heaven and earth. Boom! The ancient mirror suspended on the green brick square began to cast a majestic luster. The origin of the ten bets suspended in the small world of stars and moons was torn by the powerful power, and was stripped off from it, and then poured into the virtual shadow of the little world of five Huang. However, because the competition is not over, and there is still a personal battle between Xingyue world and Wuhuang, these Daoyun are not fully owned by Wuhuang. Bang! Outside the sky. On the warship of the small world of stars and moons, some strong people are angry, and they clap hard at the edge of the warship, and the powerful Qi is released. Obviously, the holy master of the little world of stars and moons is angry. The first opening battle, Yan Qi and Yan Jiu, were defeated! To leave aside the origin of Tao Yun, the most important thing is to lose one''s reputation. I thought it would be a laughing stock between heaven and earth! Fortunately, however, there is also personal warfare. You can win back the lost Tao Yun through personal war. When the servant announced the victory of Wu Huang, many worlds made a noise. Jiang Li four people went down the square. Qi Liujia, Bawang and others were all shot by explosion. Overlord, Tang Yimo and Lu Jiulian look at the miserable situation of Ye Shoudao and slowly exhale a breath. Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu childe are in good condition. Only ye Shoudao alone carries Xingyu. His appearance is a bit miserable, and even Yuanshen is damaged. "Good..." Qi Liujia old face wrinkles stack, eyes are actually some turbid, do not know what to say. You can only say yes. It was really a hard fight, but Jiang Li and others brought him great surprise.Actually won the first competition. "Next is personal warfare. Be careful." Jiang Li covered his worn and rotten shoulder, looking at overlord, Tang Yimo, three people, seriously. The overlord''s massive body stood in silence, his hair like a steel needle, roots drooping. He looked at ye Shoudao, leaving only the moribund broken arm, and the corners of his eyes beat slightly. There was a faint surge of anger in my heart. "Give it to me." Overbearing. His voice was low, but his words were solemn and firm. Above the green brick square. The servant stood aloof. "When the group war is over, a pillar of incense will rest, and individual warfare will be carried out." The servant said. Words fall, his hand a shake, one after another blue beads fall, the square of broken bricks and stones to repair. Body shape into a shadow, returned to the ancient warship, sit in the bow. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and slowly closed his eyes. On the chessboard, only one piece was left. He held the wheelchair guard with his hand and tapped his slender fingers. In his eyes, the column of "glorious mission" began to shine. Lu Fan was calm. This competition gave him some touch. Ye Shoudao insisted that even if his arm was corroded and broken by the star rain, he still did not step back and wielded his sword with will. He was afraid of pain, and Ni Chunqiu, the empress, opened the way for Jiang Li with his life and won the opportunity to turn the tables for Jiang Li. What are they for? For five Huang can win, for the glory of five Huang. Perhaps this is the meaning of the task. Mind move, eyes in a line of prompt text pop-up. "The honor of Wu Huang was defended by victory and won the first victory. He got 50 original Tao Yun (a commission can be obtained after the end of the big match between heaven and earth)" Lu Fan read the words of the system. His mood is still rare. Slowly close your eyes, then open your eyes, the prompt text will disappear. The breeze was gentle, blowing Lu Fan''s clothes. The reward of the 50 original Tao is hard won. All the original Daoyun rewards are accumulated, and the commission can only be obtained after the end of the Tiandi competition? Lu Fan turned the corners of his mouth. No more attention was paid to the hint. The line of sight falls on the spiritual pressure chessboard. The competition with the small world of stars and moons is not over yet. ¡­¡­ "Just now that was the" soldier King Zhou ", who was the winner of the inheritance of the king of war Although it was only a startling sight for experts, Jiang Li covered the rusty armor at the last moment, which was still captured by many powerful men. "Since the inheritance of the king of war has appeared, it seems that the inheritance of King Qin, King Jian and King dark should also appear..." "Hehe, general Xuepao..." "The five Huang really have big secrets, but the more secrets they contain, the faster the world will be destroyed." The voices lingered. On the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li sits cross legged and adjusts his breath. The flesh and blood and vitality of the shoulder began to recover slowly. There was a lot of rustling around him, which he heard, but he had no regrets. Although the skeletons in the ancient tomb have also specially instructed him, how can he let go of the opportunities created by Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu? If you don''t play the cards and hide them to the end, it''s not the cards. Far away. There was a clamor among the five Huang practitioners. The cruelty of the heaven and earth comparison stimulated their mind. Ye Shoudao''s miserable appearance is more exciting to the public. Hum Suddenly. Above ye Shoudao''s head, a lake of origin emerges. The next moment, the source of gas irrigation. Wow Under the erosion of the original Qi, ye Shoudao only left the broken arm of bone fragments, which actually gave birth to white bones and flesh. The original God who was injured recovered slowly. "It''s Lord Lu!" Someone said in surprise. Jiang Li, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu are also shrouded in the original Qi. Qi Liujia''s skin trembled slightly and breathed out a breath. When Bawang, Tang Yimo and Lu Jiulian saw this scene, their hearts were gradually lowered and they began to adjust, because there was a fight that belonged to them. Bathed in Lu Fan''s original Qi, the four recovered quickly. "Brother Lu! Come on, heal meNi Chunqiu''s face was flushed and his hands were full of excitement. Brother Lu cares about us! It''s so rare! Ye Shoudao''s broken arm recovered, but he did not want to recover the other broken arm. He still chose one arm. "Thank you very much Ye Shoudao thanks. Ni Chunqiu, Tianxu childe and Jiang Li also bowed. ¡­¡­ In ancient warships. There is a slight wave of Yuan Shen spreading. "The Lord of this world It''s interesting that people can''t find out the true and the false. " The presence of the warship, sensing the falling of the original gas, some interesting laughter floated out. And the servants sitting in the front of the warship floated up. In the middle of the green brick square. Clattering, the robe on the body flutters. "Next, personal warfare..." "If the team wins two victories in three battles, the loser can continue to bet for personal combat qualification. If he wins, he can regain the original Dao Yun of the group war bet. If he loses, he can bet on the winning side." The servant said, he told the rules. Under the vibration of Yuan Shen, his voice suddenly diffused and diffused around. Words fall. All sides have become dignified. Here it is! Personal war! The individual battle that decides the victory or defeat! "Now Both sides, on stage. " The servant said. Boom! The words have just dropped. In the small world of stars and moons, a figure suddenly moves sideways. The terrible force of Qi lashes the void, and it falls from the sky and falls on the green brick square. The breath belonging to the realm of dujiezun is like a powerful wave, rolling and spreading. "Wu Huang''s garbage..." This man''s eyes are cold, sweeping the bloody battlefield, sweeping every one of the five Huang. Star Moon small world''s group war has failed, but individual war, he must win! Five Huang one side. Bawang and Tang Yimo stand up at the same time. They looked at each other, their eyes colliding in the void. "This war, I will." Overbearing. Tang Yimo obstinately looked at the overlord, and finally, he sat on the bloody yellow sand ground. Thank you very much The overlord faces the Tang Yimo road. Then, step by step, step by step. Five Huang one side. It''s exciting to see the familiar figure of overlord. Luo mingsang''s face was tense. The cruelty of the group war worried her a little. Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu and other famous generals of Xiliang have their eyes full of essence. New emperor Dan Tai He Duan sat on the chair, staring at the back of the overlord. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Every grain of yellow sand seems to be beating. The overlord stepped on the green brick square step by step. The servant took a look at the overlord and raised his eyebrows. Or is it a great ability to integrate into the world, and Wuhuang wants to fight together to rob the venerable? The reason why Wuhuang won the group war was because of Jiang Li''s military tactics and the last appearance of "soldier Wang Zhou". But in personal war, how can this person win? "Small world of stars and moons, choose the amount of Tao Yun to bet on." The servant looked at the star and moon world''s Ferry robber venerable one eye, the way. His hair is white, and the crescent moon in the center of his brow is faintly sharp. "Star moon, bet on Dao Yun, ten." The man spoke slowly. Words fall. Suspended in the daoyan mirror above the square, once again surging out of the majestic atmosphere of origin. It''s like a dragon circling around. In the small world of stars and moons, there are ten original Tao Yun. The servant''s figure was blurred, then disappeared in the square, appeared in the bow of the ancient warship. "Heaven and earth are much more than individual wars. Life and death are not to be discussed." "Good morning." Boom! At the moment when the servant''s words fall. On the green brick square, the storm rises suddenly! The fierce reverence of Jing Yuan God oppressed and wantonly spread. But see that the star moon small world of ferry robber venerable, the eyebrow heart curved moon as if burning as hot and red. Behind it, the stars rose again and again. Boom! Boom! He''s been blown out by a huge star. He turned into a terrible mountain and smashed the overlord standing in the center of the green brick square. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The mountains are shaking. The ground of the green brick square seems to be in this moment, completely cracked and exploded!Pieces of green bricks have been ground into gouge powder! It''s like the attack of the ground fissure and landslide. In a moment, it detonates the green brick square! However. Boom! In a terrible explosion. A huge figure with axe and shield on his back came out slowly. The clear footstep sound, even if it is the violent explosion sound, cannot tear and cover up, the clear incomparably lingers in everybody''s ear. Step by step He is a big figure with a huge shield in front of him, carrying the crushed stars and walking unswervingly. The pupil of the star and moon small world''s Ferry robber venerable suddenly expands, he does not believe in evil! He did not dare to fight against this attack! How dare you resist the death? Dong Dong Dong Dong! The man even floated up and breathed wildly. One after another, like the rising of the sea, the stars of the moon are smashed out. Ground fissures and landslides, the green brick square is completely reduced to ruins Thick dust filled the air. However, a sharp wind blows. The overlord''s massive body, in the innumerable bombardment, Yang shield, unswervingly, strides out. He holds a shield in his left hand and an axe in his right hand. Under the bombardment of countless stars. Never mind! Take a deep breath, this man Why is it so hard?! After the cold shield, the overlord''s eyes are sharp and the war spirit is surging. "Third order sequence..." "Unyielding!" Boom! The evil spirit is crazy. The huge axe is flying across the sky and bears countless attacking and cutting powers. At this moment, all of them converge under one axe. It''s like looking up and laughing. You used to beat me, and now it''s all Give it back! One axe, star fall! PS: it''s very early to update today, but there are tickets to encourage it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 The overlord''s opponent felt a terrible killing force like a tsunami, which was a terrible power to the extreme. Dark axe awn, with the towering evil spirit, burst out of the power, actually let the hijackers feel palpitation! The overlord''s body shook. Stars and moons in the world of stars and moons are so terrifying that they are just like moving mountains. The overlord did not evade, but all resisted. Originally, many of the spectators outside of Wu Huang were laughing. I think this person has no idea. However, I didn''t expect to see such a reversal at the moment. The cultivator of Wuhuang even gathered all the attacking power of the strong men in the small world of stars and moons in one axe and returned it! What a means, what a force! Boom! Boom! Green brick square in the explosion, countless green bricks in the ax awn, turned into dust. Suddenly, the axe like a mountain collapse and tsunami was cut out in an unstoppable posture and with an unparalleled power! Third class sequence Dao Yi! Pooh! The little world of stars and moons, the master of robbery, suddenly dilated his pupils and felt a crisis of death. What a strong man he is, a great master, can he feel the crisis in front of a great power in a suitable environment? How can a man of practice come out of the high martial arts of Yanjiu level to oppress him like a demon in the upper world?! Axe and awn can''t be avoided. The speed is too fast. The space seems to be chopped up! This man is very frustrated, because these powers are the terrible powers of the stars he smashed. He intended to use these powers to kill overlord, but at the moment, all these powers are returned to him. Facing this terrible power, he was himself. Is it self inflicted? The corner of his mouth is full of bitterness! Naturally, however, he could not wait to die. Block! Boom! Cut off the axe. The dust seemed to be torn apart. A long and narrow gully spread from the ground. In the distance, a strong man with an axe in his hand and a shield in the other hand came. Yuan Shen fluctuated and spread, and a brilliant flower of Yuanshen was blooming quietly on his head. The flower of Yuanshen? In the moment the axe fell. This robber master There is only a brilliant flower left in my eyes. Why can we gather the flowers of Yuan Shen?! Bang! The green brick square was completely blasted, and the ground was pulled and cracked into terrible cracks. The star moon world''s ferryman knelt on the ground. There is still hesitation and infatuation in the eyes. Pooh! A blood arrow shot out at full speed, and the next moment, the body of the ferrying venerable is completely exploded! The flesh was fried to make blood mud, which was caused by the terrible force! In the ravines of the green brick square, there is a startling splash of blood. The original God fluctuates and spreads, but there are some fears. The star moon small world''s Ferry robber venerable, the yuan God snatches out, turns into a remnant shadow, toward the square outside quickly plunder. What are these monsters?! He is able to carry all his attacks and return them all! What scares him most is This man''s Tao Third order sequence! Is this the genius demon of the upper world?! Boom. The shield was severely hit on the ground by the overlord. He raised his head and calmly looked at the original God of the one who took away the empty space. "This axe is the master of Ye clan "Wuhuang practitioners are not afraid of death, not afraid of things..." "If you want to fight, fight I''m Xiang Shaoyun, take all of them! " Xiang Shaoyun''s black hair is flying and his eyes are cold. It''s like taking an oath. In personal war, he must play in the first battle, just for this moment. He''s going to win! He''s going to win! Ye Shoudao''s tragic situation deeply stimulated him. Wuhuang is the place where he grew up and rose. If these people want to destroy the foundation of Wuhuang, it is a word Kill! Just as the guy Dan taixuan said. Those who violate five Huang, kill! Outside the sky, the sound of the warship, the sound of a thorough explosion, there are angry, some sneer, some disdain, some sneer. "Arrogant!" "It''s crazy. Are all the practitioners of Wuhuang''s virtue?" "The Tao means well, but the most important thing in this world is genius! Sooner or later¡­¡­ In the warships and spirit boats, there are many words resounding, deafening and roaring. The overlord looked around him with a cold smile. The axe in his hand was thrown out abruptly, and the evil spirit was twining in the sky. He chased the original God of the one who robbed him. He never let go of the spirit. Kill him on the spot! Hum Suddenly. A burst of anger spread. Outside the sky of Wuhuang, in the small world of stars and moons, a huge palm gathered by star sand is photographed from it. The mighty yuan Shen fluctuates and carries with it a terrible oppression, like a mountain and a tsunami. Boom! The overlord''s axe flew away and came back. Holding it in one hand, it hit the ground and pulled out a shocking gully. The original God of the small world of stars and moons took the opportunity to escape. On the warship, the holy master of the holy land of stars and moon stands on the warship with cold and cold eyes, staring at the overlord. Overlord smile, the corner of the mouth slightly a skim, disdain the expression of the incisive. He turned his head and looked at the servant standing on the old warship not far away. "Can outsiders do the same? You don''t stop? " "Is that what you call justice?" Overbearing. The servant''s face lingered in the smoke. He didn''t respond to the overlord, he just clenched his fist and hit the floating clock. Bang! The bell is melodious and resounding, completely Lingering between heaven and earth. "Personal war, five Huang win a game." The servant''s voice was cold, like an iceberg. Overlord can feel that under the servant''s smoky face, there is a pair of indifferent eyes staring at him. The overlord sneered and shook off the long axe in his hand and carried the axe shield. Step by step, he walked towards the square. Three battles need two victories. The overlord won the first game strongly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It is terrifying to see that the harmony environment has gathered the flowers of the yuan God and can even achieve the goal of fighting the enemy over the ranks. All eyes fall on the overlord. There are coldness, doubts and explorations The servant floated back and was calm. "Are you angry?" In the ancient warship, the long sound drifts out. The servant bowed in a hurry. "This man''s cultivation method is a little interesting, and he can gather the flowers of the yuan God in a harmonious environment. Is it Is this the ancient practice? " The mysterious presence in the warship smiles, as if in speculation. The servant bowed and did not speak. "Don''t be angry. When the contest is over, you can do whatever you want." The voice of the ancient warship floated out, and the servant''s eyes twinkled with smoke. "Go ahead and continue to host the contest The victory or defeat is not yet fully determined. " The figure in the warship is a bit lazy. The servant retreated and floated out. ¡­¡­ Step by step, Overlord walked down the brick square. Glancing at them, they fell on the ten thousand steeds of the five Huang great Xuan. Their hands up and their fists clenched. With his action, Xu Chu''s hair is all Zhang, issued a thunderous roar. Xue Tao also hit his chest with his fist, like a wild animal roaring. One by one the cavalry stood up. They yelled. "War!" Boom! The sound of a hundred thousand steeds mixed into a terrible sound wave, like a thunderbolt, rolling endlessly. Fearless, they stare at the floating spirit boats, warships and raptors on the bloody battlefield. Staring at a strong man on top of it. The blood in their bodies is boiling, just like the sonorous words of overlord. "Wu Huang is not afraid of death, not afraid of things!" "If you want to fight, then fight!" The overlord looked back, the huge body, as if falling Mars, ignited five Huang''s boiling blood. Ye Shoudao opens his eyes and smiles on his pale face. Sure enough, the most domineering is still the overlord Qi Liujia bent back, and his face was full of smiles. I have to say, this hearty battle really improved the morale most! In the distance, Wu Huang''s practitioners are all boiling blood. Li was three years old, wrapped in a black robe and his eyes twinkled. Nie Changqing touched the chopping dragon on his waist and wished to kill the enemy himself. Nie Shuang, who has the seeds of the holy King''s body, is even more excited. If Nie Changqing hadn''t slapped his brain bag, he might have already been unable to help but rush into the entrance. "Nice win."The overlord comes back, sit in a circle, is healing Jiang Li smile way. Looking at Jiang Li, Overlord nodded, "each other, each other..." "Don''t relax. You have to win two personal battles to be a real victory." On the other side, Qi Liujia opened his mouth. It''s really exciting to win a good victory, but it''s not a reason to relax. Star Moon small world in the case of a loss, the next will certainly send out their real strong, fight back. "Are you going to fight again?" Qi Liujia looked at the overlord. "Personal war, if you can sweep one person, you can fight to the end." However, Qi Liujia also understood that the overlord had just won the beautiful and shocking game. However, perhaps, it is not as easy as I imagined. "No The overlord shook his head, but it was not that he could not continue to fight. Instead, Tang Yimo has stood up and walked in the direction of the square. On the other side, Lu Jiulian sat quietly, some out of the dust, not fighting or impatient. He is like a flower out of the dust, watching everything quietly. Even if it is the fierce fighting of the overlord, Lu Jiulian is just picking up her mouth slightly, showing a smile like dragonfly skimming the water. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. See overlord this hearty victory, the corner of the mouth is not from pick up. Carrying the small world of stars and moons, a series of bombardments were carried by the robbers. Fold thick armor, carry heavy blows! As expected, it is not a false name. In the end, all the attacks were returned with one axe, and one of them was killed. Even Lu Fan couldn''t help saying that he was beautiful. His finger lightly touched on the wheelchair guard, and Lu Fan''s sight passed through the Lingyuan chessboard and fell on daoyan mirror Oh, no, it''s on the green brick square. The competition is not over yet. Next, Tang Yimo went to war. All of a sudden, Lu Fan frowns slightly and points his finger on the wheelchair guard. ¡­¡­ The secret place of nine prisons. The tenth ghost city. The long ghost spirit turned into a huge mirror, which projected the battle picture in the bloody battlefield. "Well done!" "Worthy of being the overlord, worthy of being the overlord who was equal to the king at that time!" "Those who offend the five beauties, those who bully them It''s going to have to be so hard! Fight to death Dan Tai Xuan is in front of the ghost gas mirror, his face is red. The master of the northern palace sat on the side leisurely, looking at the red faced and red Tan Tai Xuan, and shook his head. He didn''t understand the passion of Tan Tai Xuan. However, as the Lord of heaven and earth, he naturally knows something about it. "North Palace You see, the little world of laoshizi and the moon is broken "This is the end of bullying Wu Huang!" Dan Tai Xuan holds the Lord of the northern palace. The Lord of the northern palace sipped his lips. Of course, he knew the end of bullying Wu Huang Slightly frown, the North Palace Lord shook his head. "Wu Huang has not won yet..." "Three battles and two victories in personal battle, although Wu Huang has won one, but..." The Lord of the northern palace thought about it and said it truthfully. "Beigong holy land is also a high level martial art. If Beigong holy land is forced into such a situation, it will lose the regiment war and lose face, and it may even lose face even more." Dan taixuan was stunned. Naturally, he knew the origin of the Lord of the northern palace. "Beigong, what do you mean, more regardless of face?" Tan Tai Xuan took a deep breath and asked solemnly. However, the master of the northern palace didn''t betray the truth. He pointed to himself and said, "if you are forced to fight back and forth, in order not to lose twenty original Tao Yun." "I might choose to go straight." "In the same way..." Yeah? On hearing the words, the expression of Dan Tai Xuan did not change slightly. Lord level direct shot? In other words, in order to win the Second World War safely, the holy master of Xingyue small world is likely to do it in person! Dan taixuan''s excited mood gradually died down. The Lord level is not the same as the ordinary one. To be able to sit in the status of the holy master of the holy land, in terms of strength and combat effectiveness, is naturally standing at the top of the small world of stars and moons! Situation It seems to be a little bad! The master of the northern palace took a look at the dantaixuan, sat on the chair and spoke leisurely. "In fact, there is good news..." "Because the small world of stars and moons is after all a seven level high martial arts, so the strength of the master of stars and moons will not surpass those who cross the throne and reach the level of immortal transformation..."Dan taixuan''s face was black. That''s good news. In fact This is really good news. If you are the holy master of the holy land with high martial arts of level 6, you will be able to transform immortals. Once the immortal power appears, Wu Huang''s side, unless it is the mysterious and unpredictable Lord Lu, or There''s no chance of winning. The Lord of the northern palace didn''t think that there were people who could fight with Hua Xian Da Neng except Lu Fan. Dan taixuan clenched his fist, and his face was full of worry. ¡­¡­ On the bloody battlefield. When Tang Yimo gets up, the old Tang Xiansheng''s eyes are slightly bright. "It''s brother!" Tang Guo was excited by Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng smiles and his eyes twinkle. Tang Yimo can fight on behalf of Wu Huang, but Tang Xiansheng is not too surprised. Since that time, when the mystery of Tangguo disappeared, Tang Yimo burst out several veins in the great Xuanxue palace. After fighting with Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo seems to have opened his orifices and made great progress in his practice. Moreover, it is different from the traditional practice of Wuhuang. It is the premise of the integration of the immortal and the immortal. Combat effectiveness Very strong. "I''m sure to win Tangguo clenched her fists, with the body of God King, more and more out of the dust, just like the human spirit, every inch of skin seems to be emitting the glittering and translucent brilliance. Tang Xiansheng dotes on and looks at Tang Guo tenderly. "That''s for sure..." "Your brother has great potential, very big..." "He won''t lose easily." Tang Xiansheng said. Boom! Boom! One hundred thousand xuantieqi began to roar again, which was the support for Tang Yimo! With the vibration of the sound, the atmosphere of the whole bloody battlefield seemed to boil up. The practitioners of Wu Huang''s side also eagerly looked at Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo, dressed in a black shirt and wrapped with bandages on his arms, did not have much emotional ups and downs. Step by step, he walked to the green brick square. He is not a talker. He usually shows everything by his actions. The servants of the ancient warship had already fallen in the middle of the square. The face under the smoke is quite a little surprised at Tang Yimo. He was surprised that five Huang did not continue to let overlord go to war. You know, it''s a good time for a overlord to kill a robber. At this time, it''s the best to let the overlord go to war. I didn''t expect it, but I changed. In terms of momentum alone, Tang Yimo''s breath is much weaker than that of overlord. After all, the apparent strength of Tang Yimo is weaker than that of Du Longyang and ye Shoudao. The servant''s face under the smoke showed a sneer. Wu Huang Is this floating? This is to look down on a Yanqi gaowu? Or in other words The servant''s face turned to overlord''s direction, and his eyes showed a smile. Perhaps it was the completion of the overlord''s powerful strike just now, and now the state has declined greatly and can''t be maintained? In any case, the servant of the messenger of the upper world would not speak to remind him of anything. "Small world of stars and moons, fighters, stage." The servant, with his clothes and robes flying, turned his head and looked at the direction of the small world of stars and moons. Words fall. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the warship. Boom! It is suspended on a bronze warship in the sky of Wuhuang. A figure stands in front of the warship. This is a very strong breath of hijacking venerable, but just when the man is about to jump off the warship. But it was held down on the shoulder by a hand. Yeah? Around a convergence of the eyes, began to gradually become surprised, gradually full of surprise and surprise! Boom! The breath of terror suddenly spread over the battlefield. Countless stars flow. A figure floated out of the warship. The sound of uproar, the voice of astonishment, are all bursts. "The Lord of the stars and the moon?" "What? Can''t you sit still? The Lord himself "In the comparison between heaven and earth, the gods all over the world have tacitly said that they will not do so, but there is no express provision that they can not do so." "After all, we have to win one game. The first game of the Lord class was forced out." A sound lingers around, the next moment, all show clearly and suddenly.Tang Yimo''s action of binding the cloth belt is slightly sluggish, slowly raises his head, and looks at the floating star and moon god without expression. On the bloody battlefield. Qi Liujia was suddenly short of breath. "Bad!" "Why can the holy master of holy land go to war as a representative?" Qi Liujia''s rickety body suddenly took a few steps towards the square and called out to the servants of the upper bound emissary. The servant''s face under the smoke glanced at Qi Liujia. "Does the rule stipulate that the Lord of the holy land cannot go to war?" "If you want, the Lord of Wuhuang can also fight, but It can only be the next one. " Servant light way. Qi Liujia''s body trembled, and he looked at Tang Yimo. "Boy, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t win, you will give up!" On the square, the wind blows. Tang Yimo''s black shirt was raised. Tang Yimo''s eyes are somewhat firm and shake his head. "In my dictionary, I don''t admit defeat." Turn around. Tang Yimo looked at the star and moon god who was suspended in the air, high above, and not angry. "If you want to destroy Wu Huang, you are going to hurt my sister and my mother, even if you are the Lord..." He bit the white cloth belt bound on his arm and tied it up abruptly. The fighting spirit in his eyes was like thunder. "I''ll do the same!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Tang Yimo''s words are not very loud, lingering in the green brick square, but they are loud and powerful. The servant of the emissary of the upper world laughed, and his face shrouded in smoke seemed to laugh at Tang Yimo''s extravagance. If the overlord can cross the ladder and fight, it is quite unexpected. Where does the young man come from? Moreover, the opponents of overlord and Tang Yimo are completely two grades. Although both of them are dujiezun, there is a gap between them. "Young people Very daring. " Start with a smile. Since the last game has already had a personal battle bet, there is no need to place another bet on this one. His body became blurred, and the servant disappeared into the black brick battlefield. The clothes and robes fluttered and fell on the ancient warship. "The second personal battle, Qi." Words fall. All of a sudden, it became quiet. On the top of the five Phoenix Sky are floating warships, everyone shows a look of fun. This competition is much more interesting. No one thought that the master of Xingyue would personally fight against a high martial art of Yanjiu level. Shame? Of course, it''s a shame, but what''s the face compared with the 20 original Daoyun of the bet? For a world with seven levels of high martial arts, once it loses 20 original Tao Yun, it is equivalent to the failure of hundreds of years of development. Which is more important than one hundred years'' development? Nature is self-evident. Under the light of Buddha. Those who are happy and venerable can not help feeling. "The master of the stars and the moon personally, even if they are not sure of it?" The jubilant worshiper looked at the nearby Tuoba and Qingling saints and said. These two are also the sacred masters of Yanqi high martial arts. "Once we have a match with the master of stars and moon, we have a very low chance of winning The small world of stars and moons is located in xuesha heaven. The overall strength of xuesha heaven will be much stronger than that of pingyangtian. Moreover, every small world in xuesha heaven is growing up in the expedition. Therefore, the strength of the star moon god is very strong. " Tuoba''s eyes are extremely dignified. The Lord Qingling also took a deep breath: "the most important thing is The master of the moon and stars has a special constitution. " "If I remember correctly, the star moon Lord has a kind of star sand constitution. Although it is not a top-level special constitution, it also has a terrible bonus to combat power." "At least, in the Lord class, it''s the strongest in the platoon." The joyful one squinted. "This war It''s not easy to win. " "If there were accidents before and there was a possibility of victory, then this game There is no doubt that Wuhuang will lose this game. " Joy and respect are the ways. People no longer speak, their eyes fall on the green brick square, because the atmosphere on the square is becoming more and more severe. Five Huang side. Everyone is pale. Obviously, people all feel that the situation is not right. On the side of the small world of stars and moons, it seems that the fighters are not ordinary people. Mo Tianyu opened his chest and exposed his stomach and touched several small whiskers on his chin. "I don''t think it''s right..." Mo Tianyu squinted, "Xiao Tang is in urgent need of a divination for him." He muttered. After that, with his hand holding the divinatory seal, three copper treasures were ejected rapidly and turned into golden light, circling around his body. Then, he reached out and held three copper treasures. Clattered, neatly placed three copper treasures in the palm of the palm, index finger against it, a burst of deduction calculation. However, this calculation, Mo Tianyu''s look is slightly changed. "Oh, the divinatory symbols..." "Lucky?" Mo Tianyu suddenly raised his head, staring at the green brick square, and his eyes showed a strong to extreme sadness. This time, it''s really worrying. ¡­¡­ The fighting did not begin immediately. Floating in the sky, the master of the moon and stars looks like a middle-aged man with a pale face. He is wearing a broad robe. There is a crescent moon in the center of his eyebrows. His eyebrows seem to have been shaved off, as if they are not clear. His eyes are very deep, as if there are stars. He stares at Tang Yimo, his eyes are cold. "Young people Arrogance requires the capital of arrogance. " The Lord of stars and moon, Tao. He looked down at Tang Yimo indifferently. As the Lord of the small world of stars and moons, he is very confident. If we say that other crossing the border can be crossed to fight. Then he, as the limit of the robbery, is absolutely impossible to be overstepped.Even before that arrogant overlord, the star moon Lord also has full assurance, strong suppression. Tang Yimo loosened his mouth and the white cloth belt fell. A wisp of hair fell from his forehead, and the next moment, it was light. At the same time, his body suddenly turned into a shadow. Boom! The air sent out a puff of air. "Too slow." The star and moon god floats in the air, calmly watching this scene. He felt as if a big mole ant was scratching his head in front of him. Slow? Tang Yimo''s eyes were fixed. The next moment, the speed increased sharply. The air burst into a circle of ripples, his body in situ left a string of shadows. In a flash, he appeared in front of the star and moon god. It''s a big punch, and it''s hard. Tang Yimo''s fist with a white cloth belt seems to have the terrible momentum of opening a mountain. Blow it up! The air was like a blow in one blow. However The master of the moon and stars did not move like a mountain. The corner of the mouth provokes a disdainful radian. A little star sand fell, and then, the whole person seems to have turned into star sand, dense, like a pool of spring rolled up. Tang Yimo''s fist hits on the star sand, which makes the star sand swing open. But it doesn''t do any harm. Tang Yimo frowns. Suddenly. The star sand swept over him, forming the appearance of the star moon Lord. Indifferent, cold and fierce, full of killing intention. "You five Huang are crazy..." "The practitioners who suppressed my little world of stars and moons are very proud?" The master of the moon and the stars gathered into a big palm. Take a good shot. There seems to be a pent up roar. Tang Yimo''s heart was awe inspiring. He quickly turned back and hit several fists in succession. He collided with his big palm, causing a constant roar and crack. The star sand was flying. However, the starsand burst into sharp swords and cut a wound on his cheek. Bang! Tang Yimo only felt a huge force coming. He hit the green brick square, the brick burst, and a deep pit was formed. The broad robe of the master of the stars and moon flies like a fly. Weak, too weak. He is now very puzzled, how did the competition before the small world of stars and moons lose? "Don''t waste time If you solve the problem, you can take back the original Dao Yun of the bet by killing one person of Wu Huang. It''s not a vain move. " The master of the moon raised his jaw slightly, his hair was flying, and his thin eyebrows were a little cold. There is a huge gap between the two. Don''t say that Tang Yimo was just a new comer. Du Longyang, like Du Longyang, who has almost half a foot to gather the flowers of the yuan God, has to feel a lot of trouble for those who rob him. How dare Tang Yimo dare to fight? In the wide sleeve of the master of stars and moon, a palm protrudes out. Countless star sand shakes off, converges into a sand palm. The next moment, hard shot. Bang! The moment the sand palm clapped, from extremely static to extremely dynamic, almost instantaneously, it burst out a terrible roar! Tang Yimo feels like a mountain of pressure. Suddenly! A manic breath gushed from the broken brick square. Tang Yimo''s hair is flying, the body seems to have a galloping strength and rolling Qi and blood. "First pulse, go!" Tang Yimo roars. The green tendons stirred slightly. "Second pulse, open!" Open two veins. Tang Yimo hits with one punch. The evil spirit around him is surging up! Bang! When the sand palm exploded, Tang Yimo turned into a black shadow, which pierced through and forced the master of stars and moon. At the moment of opening pulse, Tang Yimo''s combat power is soaring, and his breath, speed and prestige are all increasing sharply. This scene, caused the people around the uproar and surprise. Many people are suddenly. No wonder Why do you dare to enter the competition field of personal war when you are just a new comer? It turns out that this person is really not an ordinary person. In ancient warships. There is a light "Yi" sound spread, it seems that Tang Yimo at the moment of change, feel a bit surprised. "These five Huang It''s really strange. This man''s cultivation method is similar to a secret method of increasing growth. " The sound of the ship drifted out. The servant was bowing, and his smoky face was certainly full of respect."It''s a pity that even this kind of increase method can''t change everything against the weather." ¡­¡­ Star moon god surprised to see the whole person manic a lot of Tang Yimo. "So This is your card. " The master of the moon and stars. But that''s all. Manic Tang Yimo''s clothes fluttered, and his body seemed to be uplifted. Bang! He''s faster, flying over the sky, leaving a sonic boom. The knee smashed hard, sweeping hard to the star moon Lord. No fear at all! Five Huang outside, in the sky, one after another in the warship looking at the figure, are showing the color of surprise. But soon, these surprised eyes will be convergence. Because they all know that Tang Yimo can''t change the situation. The gap of realm is not so easy to cross. For example, Overlord, with the third-class sequence of Tao Yi, compared with the talent of upper demons, combined with the strength of the flower of the yuan God, can you cross the level. Tang Yimo wants to rely on a pair of secret methods can cross the level, obviously is a fool. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Tang Yimo smashed hundreds of fists in an instant. Each blow hit the star and moon master, but the holy master did not move at all. The star sand gathered into a shield, and each star sand shield blocked Tang Yimo''s attack. It''s easy to do that. Obviously, I don''t feel pressure. Tang Yimo is very calm. His eight pulse magic skill is terrible for strength, body and speed. The more pulse opening, the more terrible. Tang Yimo took a look at the skillful master of stars and moon, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. "The third pulse! Open it Bang! An invisible air wave diffused from Tang Yimo''s body and exploded, hitting on the star sand, which actually made several star sand fly. Yeah? The master of the moon and stars was slightly stunned. But found Tang Yimo''s breath, once again soared! "The secret is Can it go up? " Tear! As if the air was torn, Tang Yimo''s skin began to be slightly blood red, that is, the blood tide surging, covering the surface of the blood in the boiling. "War!" Tang Yimo roared, and his body turned into a black awn in the air. In an instant, his strength was like moving mountains. He shot backward and hit the green brick square. The green bricks spread on the square burst one after another. And the huge rebound, let Tang Yimo''s body suddenly burst into a streamer across the sky. Black, the ultimate and pure black. It''s black because it''s too fast. In an instant, it fell on the sand shield around the master of stars and moon. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The star sand shield vibrates slightly and shakes off the gravel. The star and moon Lord''s eyes were a bit surprised. "The secret is It''s a little weird. " "But after all, it''s worse." Tang Yimo was cold and stern, and became a bit ferocious because of the eight veins. He glanced at the master of stars and moon. He didn''t speak. After he opened the magic skill of eight pulse dunjia, he seemed to be deprived of the feeling of speaking and reduced to a machine that only knew how to fight. "That''s enough. It''s over." The master of stars and moon breathed a breath, and Tang Yimo did give him some surprise, but that''s all. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He raised his hand and pushed forward abruptly. Yuan Shen vibrated, and countless stars and sands seemed to be boiling. His body, like a sea of sand, collapsed, but turned into grains of gravel filled with the light of the stars. Star sand body! Special constitution! When the master of stars and moon was young, he was also a generation of genius! Star sand rolling, like a vast sea of waves, an instant impact on Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo no matter how to avoid the move, can still be hit in the end. Finally, like a drowning man, he was hit hard on the green brick square. Rub, scrape Each grain of star sand seems to contain heavy power, and the sound of cracking is faintly heard in the square. "Boom." The peaceful voice of the Lord of the stars and moon rings. Boom! Boom! In the star sand, suddenly came out the terrible burst sound. Some of the bricks were blown to powder. Tang Yimo in this power, afraid is broken to pieces, no bones exist. "It''s over." People around me are filled with emotion. This is indeed a unilateral killing battle. Star sand converges.He was indifferent and proud, and he was scorned at the corner of his mouth. Instead of looking at the square, he raised his head and flew into the air, looking at the direction of five Yuhuang. It''s like saying, next. "What are you loading?" Suddenly. There was a low and hoarse voice, like the roar of the beast''s oppression, and it came out. Dong! Floating in the air, hair flying, looking at the five Yufei star and moon Lord, suddenly by a black shadow to the fierce hit. Terrible power, let star moon Lord cheek crack, a little bit of star sand falling. After the hit, the figure fell freely on the square covered with star sand, like a huge stone smashing into the lake, raising waves and falling directly to the bottom of the lake. The dark spirit, like a tornado, was constantly winding around his body. Boom Tang Yimo, standing in the square, took his body as a circle, and a stream of dark blood was swirling with evil spirit, suddenly rising everywhere in the square, like a spring gushing! Like a thunder on the ground! Ten Zhang, twenty Zhang, thirty Zhang! Magic Qi is like a dragon roll, and it is rising in the sky! "The fourth pulse! On! " Tang Yimo''s clothes hunt. The whole person is no longer adult, and the body is high and high, expanding one circle after another. It is just the air machine with skin shock, which seems to shake the air. However That''s not enough! Tang Yimo''s skin gradually turned into purple, a black pattern, climbing his body, making it more strange. The fifth pulse! Crazy! The star moon god''s skin on the sand in the scattered. For the first time, his face was heavy, staring at the square as if the figure of a demon. "What is this secret way in the end Can let the initial integration, can erupt such a powerful? " Suddenly. But saw that evil air storm center figure suddenly rise. Eyes scarlet with the meaning of the heaven. "If you make five Yuhuang, you will be the one who will kill my sister and my mother!" Tang Yimo''s eyes, hidden flash, before the blade guard knife, Jiang Li and other fighting. That kind of battle that will be won. All the eyes came together, and they were condensed on Tang Yimo. Many people feel sorry, but soon, some people who know the goods shake their heads. "The secret skill costs too much Although has the powerful power, can make oneself become the magic head, loses the huge vitality, gains not to lose. " Of course, the star moon Lord at the moment has no idea. He''s serious. He didn''t want to flip over the sewer, and he was a God and lost face. If he loses to the area, he is afraid to become the laughing stock of nine heaven. Originally, the first war went out, and the star moon Lord thought it was the chance for the star moon to be famous in the small world. After all, the only high martial arts in the void, the five Yufei world, the first defeat is the star moon, the small world of the star moon is equivalent to sweeping the nine days of a heavy day! What a reputation it is. But now all this may be a shadow. The star and moon Lord, just want to keep invincible. Boom! The square has a huge pit, and countless sand and stones are rolled. Tang ink into a shadow, as if the gods and Demons pass by. The body of the star moon Lord moved in the air, and the star sand shield, but every time the shield was broken by Tang Yimo violence. The two men''s fighting seems to be gradually becoming equal. At this time, Tang Yimo already has the power of fighting to cross the master level! No! Even ordinary people who have been robbed will be killed alive by Tang Yimo! "This secret skill, as if to the physical strength development of the ultimate!" In the old warship, the upper emissary again made a voice. The eyes of the servant also set back. But if it is, it is still impossible to win the star moon Lord. The star moon Lord fell on the square. The crazy Tang Yimo also fell at a rapid rate, and every green brick in the square seemed to be hit. The sand on the face of the star moon Lord fell. The eyes gradually spread white awn, the curved moon on the forehead seems to become hot and burning. The mighty energy is surging out of his body. The yuan God floats, and gathers into a flower! Not just that. The golden body of the star moon Lord is bright, as if it is to gather the golden body to gather and gather the golden body flowers. Of course, the gold body flower, is still a little bit worse. However, it is also very scary. This power should be standing in the extreme of the people who have been robbed!The star and moon master''s white eyes stare at Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo is burning vitality. It was so fast that his eyes couldn''t even catch the trace of Tang Yimo. Of course, he doesn''t care. Hands overprint. Innumerable stars and sands wrapped with the brilliance of stars turned into layers of waves around his body. On each wave, there is a terrifying gas engine. The green bricks on the green brick square are fragmented and completely flattened. This can be said to be the most destructive competition so far. Pooh! Even if Tang Yimo is crazy, he can''t carry it. His mouth and nose are bleeding, and he is beaten by the star sand waves. Off site. The tyrant gazed. "No way It''s still not good. " The smile on Lu Jiulian''s face has also disappeared. Tang Yimo, who had not yet entered the great power, could feel the pressure when he turned on the crazy state. And now into the big energy, crazy state of Tang Yimo naturally more terrible. But The God of the stars and the moon condenses the flower of the yuan God, and it is also the flower of the golden body! This kind of combat power can be regarded as a rare enemy under Huaxian. If Tang Yimo, who was at the rank of master of jiezun, was in a state of madness, he would be sure to kill the master of stars and moon. But today''s Tang Yimo is just a harmonious environment. I was photographed flying over and over again. Tang Yimo is full of blood. The body seemed to crack open. Tang Yimo''s eyes began to become completely dark. "Not enough!" He has a bleeding nose and mouth. He lowered himself and bit his teeth. Since the madness is not enough, then Come again! "Sixth pulse! Open it for me Boom! It seems that there is a magic gas column rising from Tang Yimo''s body. The flesh and blood burst, Tang Yimo''s skin seems to be burned by the flame. The oppressive feeling of palpitation makes the master of stars and moon feel creepy. Grass! From the beginning of calm, to the moment''s horror. The ghost knows what happened to the master of the stars and moon. Wu Huang Are they monsters? "This guy, don''t want to live?" The master of stars and moon can feel the vitality of Tang Yimo. If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid that Tang Yimo''s life will run out and die. Bang! The square seemed to crack. A black lightning bolt came from all directions. "Star sand shield up!" The master of the moon and stars roared. Innumerable stars and sands piled up in front of him to form a 999 star sand shield. Star sand shield blocks the black lightning must pass through the road, want to completely block. However, explosions continued. Starsand shield is all broken! A mouthful of blood was ejected from the mouth of the master of stars and moon. There was a fierce look in his eyes. Bang! Clap your hands up. The innumerable star sand that explodes, suddenly seems to be riding on the wind. It turned out to be a mountain in front of him, stacking and colliding rapidly. Boom! The two sides of the mountain collided. Boom The arms of the master of stars and moon burst out countless starsand. "Up Even if it was him, it was crazy! Around, one after another in the eyes, are with dignified. However, countless stars and sands converge. Tang Yimo''s magical body is actually pressed in it, a huge star, suspended and stretched across the sky of five Huang! This is a star made up of countless star sand! Just when everyone thought the dust had settled. Boom! In the stars, the explosion of dust, a hair flying, blood raging head out of it. The arms also protruded, against the stars, like to break free from it! In Tang Yimo''s eyes, countless pictures flash past. At the moment, his consciousness was a little vague, and his spirits trembled as if to be silent. He recalled a lot of pictures. I remember the picture of protecting my sister when I was a child and being beaten constantly. He thought of the South County, guarding the South County bit by bit. He practiced and lived peacefully in the five beauties. Once he, to protect only Tangguo and his mother. Now. What he wants to guard in his heart It''s the whole five Huang! "To offend five Huang is to hurt my sister and my mother!" "Even if it''s the Lord, it''s not wrong to kill it!""Even if there is no logic!" "But this is my way!" Boom! Above the stars, there are tortoise cracks in the road, as if to be broken free. "Seventh..." I haven''t finished yet. Click! CLICK! Bang! The stars gathered in the sand burst to pieces. A black lightning burst out of it. It turned into a streamer and swept down rapidly. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! The square is like a huge ravine torn apart. The Lord of stars and moon is scared! What is the secret of this?! Crazy guy?! He piled countless sand shields out of his body. Countless gravel gathered. The stars that originally suppressed Tang Yimo were stacked on him. So that he was wrapped in the stars. Black lightning strikes! A blow, heavy hit on the stars. Smoke and dust in the sky! The world is silent. On the face full of cracked gravel, there is a cold sweat sliding down. A bloody fist Half a star was broken, and layers of star sand shields hung in front of him. The world was silent for a moment. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 It was a dazzling battle to the extreme. It is dazzling and exciting. It can be said that the power of Tang Yimo, who is a madman, shocked everyone. Including five Yuhuang practitioners. Even the overlord never thought of it. Originally, Tang Yimo could burst out of such forces. Star Moon Lord, as the Lord of the world of high martial arts of level 7, is it strong? Perhaps, for many of the seven, six or even five-level high-level military world in the warships suspended outside the five Yuhuang, the power of the star moon Lord can only be considered as general. However, for the fifth Yuhuang of Yanjiu level, the star moon Lord is absolutely the general existence of the great Mac. Moreover, the star moon Lord has the star sand constitution, and the special constitution is huge for the increase of combat. This is why everyone in the war ship thinks Tang Yimo will lose. And the resilience and strength of the five Yufei pedestrian exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even if it is just Tang Yimo, a seemingly extraordinary combination of circumstances, can achieve this. Almost killed the star moon Lord with a blow! His strong and powerful words haunt everyone''s ears, which makes many people look at the horror. "Although there is no logic, it is my way..." Words are like swearing, full of solemn vows. And Tang Yimo''s last punch, as if to prove his way. That punch, almost through the star moon Lord built the defense stars, hanging in front of the face of the star. Have the heart to kill the enemy, can not return to the sky! All sounds are silent. The whole world was silent. Only the sound of the shattered stars sand rolling down the ground. "It''s a pity..." Some people feel sorry. Even those who are proud of the war ships, from other worlds, and who have developed level 7 and strong men of grade 6 are all inspired by the persistence of Tang Yimo. "It''s still a little bit worse The secret of the last moment, he still failed to open. " Someone has a bad eye, Tao. The seventh pulse of Tang Yimo failed to open. His God, or his flesh, could not support his opening, and even a force that was not perceived by the public prevented him from opening. Once the choice opens, the flesh body collapses, the spirit burns, will die undoubtedly. Click and click The massive stars are stacked by the sand, and sweat is on the forehead of the star moon Lord, staring at the terrible fist near. Even the Lord of the stars and moons, they all felt the fear. As a master of the holy master, you should not be frightened by an ordinary practitioner who has developed nine high martial arts. He waited a long time. However, Tang Yimo''s fist never fell. The star moon Lord is full of cracked defense, slightly shaking. The sand of the stars disappeared like a waterfall. Above the square, the picture reflects the eyes of all people. Tang Yimo kept his fist movement, and hung his head down, like a sculpture, motionless. The star moon Lord stumbled back a few steps, slowly breathed a breath. "Five Yuhuang..." Suddenly, the star moon Lord suddenly laughed. "It is worthy of being the only high martial arts in the void. In the first terrible battle, how many ancient emperors, saints, perhaps, the spirit of the holy and the ancient emperor, all gathered in five Yuhuang." The star moon Lord laughed. He was a little mad, almost killed by a five Yufei complex, just like a hot slap, fan on his face. In the battle ship outside the sky, the words of the star moon Lord also caused a heavy breath. "I want you to die!" Boom! The star moon Lord laughed. Suddenly! He moved! Countless stars and sand fell, and finally turned into a huge sharp blade, hanging in the upper end of Tang Yimo, who had lost his fighting ability. The cold tip is full of the smell of horror and killing. The eyes of the star moon Lord are full of madness and killing. Tang Yimo Must die! This man, it''s horrible! Six times in a row, one more than one! By the seventh time, the star moon god had a sense of helplessness, like being stared at by the demon. Once that blow falls, he must be hit! Even the gods will be torn! So the Lord of the star moon felt that he must kill Tang Yimo, Tang Yimo lived, and he was uneasy. Moreover, Tang Yimo is just a combination of the environment! Boom! The terror of killing, like the ground to thunder.Those who are suspended in the void of a warship, many strong people watching this scene, are showing the color of scorn. It''s a mockery of the Lord of the stars. However, there was no one to stop it, and they didn''t have to. "Stop it!" "We lost! Give up Outside the green brick square that turned into ruins. In the bloody battlefield, Wu Huang''s practitioners had already wanted to crack their eyes! Qi Liujia was so angry that his fingers were shaking. Tang Yimo''s insistence and determination made him silent and appalled. He thought that Tang Yimo would lose soon and even admit defeat soon. However, Tang Yimo didn''t even try his best, and even burned his life to burst out the most powerful fighting power. His potential is amazing. Nearly, one punch will star moon Lord to death! Unfortunately, the seventh pulse failed to open up in the end, but Fortunately, it has not been opened up. Once opened up the seventh pulse, with Tang Yimo today''s strength, will die! "The contest is over! We lost! Why did you do it? " Qi Liujia''s canthus are about to crack, and their eyes are covered with bloodstains. He was so angry that he yelled at the servants in the blue brick square, which was reduced to a huge ruin. The servant''s face, lingering in the smoke, seemed to take a look at Qi Liujia. Later, the body is not urgent, not slow from the ancient warship floated down. That speed, not to say stop the star moon Lord, is simply using the behavior of red fruit to tell the star moon Lord that you can kill. Deliberately indulge! The roar of Qi Liujia haunted the whole bloody battlefield. Five Huang side, everyone color change, everyone angry! Boom! The giant blade gathered by the star sand of the master of stars and moon is about to be cut off. Once cut off, Tang Yimo, who is now unconscious, will be basically chopped into meat and mud. "No!" "Brother!" In the crowd. Tang Guo''s face was full of fear and fear. She looked at the huge blade hanging on the top of Tang Yi''s ink head, and her whole body was cold. She never thought that her invincible, has been in front of her body, for her shelter from the wind and rain brother, will die! She let out a shrill scream. In the body, there is a strong divine radiance fluctuating. The overlord stands up, his hair is flying, his eyes are full of anger and anger! What a bully! It''s really deceiving Wu Huang too much! Tang Yimo has no power to fight any more. Why does the master of stars and moon want to fight again?! A bunch of despicable people! On the overlord, the turbulent evil Qi began to emerge constantly. Lu Jiulian also stood up, hair flying, eyes incomparably sharp. Brush! His body swayed, and the surrounding Qi and strength seemed to be constantly compressed into a blooming lotus flower. Then, he galloped toward the green brick square. The overlord moved too! Qi Liujia also moved! The master of stars and moon must kill Tang Yimo, and the servants representing the emissary of the upper world slowly and leisurely float out. This scene completely aroused the anger of every five Huang practitioners. "Damn it!" The new emperor Dan Tai he slapped on the chair, his face turned red with anger. Boom! The Lord of the stars and the moon is indifferent at this moment. Kill, must kill this son! Bang bang! It''s like a landslide. Bawang, Lu Jiulian and qiliujia arrived at a high speed. Jiang Li, Du Longyang and others are also cold faced, murderous and fierce. On the square. The white robed servant fell on the edge of the square. I didn''t stop the Lord of stars and moon. Instead, they were in front of Qi Liujia, Bawang and Lu Jiulian. "Heaven and earth compare greatly, don''t talk about life and death." "The competition is not over yet." On his smoky face, there was a flat voice. "I''ll give up for him!" Qi Liujia''s face full of gullies shook and roared. The servant Don''t stop the master of stars and moon, but stop them?! "Go away!" Tyrants are furious! This man is purposeful, he is too lazy to talk nonsense! "He has lost consciousness!" The fierce evil spirit swept over, and the overlord took out his axe and shield, trampled heavily on the ground, and his body leaped up like a demon. "Presumptuous!" The servant gave a shout. On the body, suddenly burst out the breath of startling the sky. Boom!The rules in the void seem to be inspired. Strong to the extreme pressure spread out. Overlord and Qi Liujia were oppressed. The servant''s hands behind him shook gently The sleeve is like a steel knife, cutting the earth out of the shocking ravines. Bang! Overlord and Qi Liujia regressed. Qi Liujia stepped back several times in a row, and each step fell down, his face flushed. "Deceiving people too much What a bully Qi Liujia was furious. The servant was high above, and his face was shrouded in smoke, as if with a few sneers. "That''s the rule of Dabi..." However. His words suddenly changed. Because He found a lotus flower in full bloom, which actually evaded his energy and turned into a streamer and jumped into the square. What?! The servant was shocked. Lu Jiulian''s hair is flying. She doesn''t pay attention to the figure of the servant. His body shape flickers continuously, rushed to the star moon Lord and Tang Yimo. The change of the servant''s look was rather dignified. Among the five Huang''s personal battle participants, there was a more powerful one! However, the servant''s mouth soon began to show a trace of radian again. Because It''s too late. The star sand sword of the master of stars and moon has fallen! Lu Jiulian''s body fell down, and her strength collapsed and she spit out a wisp of Qi from her mouth. He can''t make it. But he didn''t look the same because There''s no need for him to rush. There is a little magic Qi from Tang Yimo''s body. The star sand sword cut by the master of stars and moon seems to be blocked by an invisible and mysterious force, and stagnates on the top of Tang Yimo''s head. Minute It''s hard to get in! There were servants to block Qi Liujia and Overlord for him. The Lord of stars and moon is still excited. At the moment, he is only left with panic It''s not right! What power is this? The dark evil Qi began to continuously transpiration, transpiration The smell of terror and repression spread. The master of the stars and the moon trembled both physically and mentally. The green brick square seems to be collapsing. "What?" "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the master of stars and moon drop his sword "Well? It''s weird It''s not that we don''t drop the sword, but we can''t There was a voice of consternation. Suspended in the five Huang around a warship, surprised and surprised voice constantly resounding. These people don''t seem to know exactly what the situation is. In the ancient warships in the bloody battlefield. There was an air of wonder. "Who?" Boom! In the ancient warships, words suddenly floated out. Words contain questioning, anger, and unquestionable authority! Whew! Whew! On the warship, a standing servant set off one after another. They turned into streamers and stepped out of the warship, as if they had turned into streamers and landed on the square. There''s an accident! All were surprised. In the first scene of the big match between heaven and earth, there was an accident. In fact Everyone knows that this time the big match between heaven and earth is conducted in nothingness, and there will definitely be accidents. After all, the real purpose of holding the Tiandi Dabie this time is not for the sake of Tiandi Dabie. The secret of Wu Huang. And, the secret of nothingness is the concern of many forces and the upper world. Boom! The situation suddenly became cold and tense! Wu Huang''s side. Tang Guo has already tearful, that is anxious, that is fear and fear. "Master! Help my brother Tangguo hissed. At this moment, Lu Jiulian is her only hope. Tang Xiansheng, standing beside her, was also worried in his turbid eyes and clenched his fists. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" The God of the stars and the moon was extremely frightened and kept roaring. The evil spirit is like the flowing ink and the water splashing ink in the painting. Soon, he maintained his fist movement, and his breath was exhausted to the top of Tang Yimo''s head. The evil spirit is rolling. It seems to block out the sky and the sun, but it turns into a fuzzy figure.The figure stands in the sky, with its back to the world. It''s as if they were left behind and independent, and as if they were aloof from the world. It seems to be near and far away. It seems to be invisible and tangible! Far away. In the eyes of the overlord who was shaken back by his servant''s strength, he suddenly flashed out thousands of brilliance, which was too bright, just like the brightest star in the night! His heart was beating vigorously. Only the shadow was left in my eyes. "The devil The devil ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned on the chair and sighed slowly. In his eyes, the black lines were beating and floating. Tang Yimo''s obstinacy, even Lu fan is a little surprised, he did not expect Tang Yimo to be able to do so. In fact, the original Tang Yimo only opened the fifth pulse of "eight channels dunjia magic skill", and the sixth pulse was still realized in the battle. However, Tang Yimo''s heart is too big. Even if he opened his sixth pulse, it was difficult for him to kill the master of the stars and moon. If you want to kill each other, you have to break into the seventh pulse! "The heart is too big." "But This is your persistence, your way. " Lu Fan Road. It seems to be talking to someone. If Tang Yimo really wants to open the seventh pulse, he can, but It was stopped by Lu Fan. He is not qualified to change the life of Tang Yimo! The most important thing is When Tang Yimo wants to open the seventh pulse, Tao Yi changes! Lu Fan smiles, his eyes twinkle slightly. This is the first time that he has encountered the transformation of Tao Yi. However, all these things are ignored for the time being. "Cheat me five Huang..." Lu Fan squinted. He raised his hand, picked up a piece again from the chess box, and slowly fell on the board. There seems to be a flash of light on the chessboard. ¡­¡­ The devil?! The evil spirit swept over the sky, and the Demon Lord turned his back to the common people. In fact, it is not only him, but also the figure of the demon lord who is suspended on the top of Tang Yimo''s head and condensed by the evil spirit, is all back to all living beings. The sound of air-conditioning was blowing up from one warship to another. "Who is this?" "How strong the gas engine Is it the third state of great power, to transform immortals into great respect? " "How could Wu Huang have a fairyland? Is this son inherited from the strong in the ancient times of practice? " The sound of conjecture was like a buzzing sound. However, at the moment, we are more interested in seeing the situation in Chu field. In the ancient warships representing the upper world. The messenger was angry. A servant released and carried a strong breath, and swept out at full speed. If the emissary is angry, they will represent the will of the emissary and suppress everything! "Stop him!" "The rules of heaven and earth are inviolable!" In the ancient warship, the emissary''s serious voice rings out. A servant''s Qi machine connected, as if transformed into a terrible immortal. Seeing this scene, Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. The means of connecting these servants'' breath is similar to the way of military array! Suddenly. There was a chuckle. It seemed to explode from the darkness and silence. The next moment, the moment lingers between heaven and earth. "Who gave you the qualification to bully my five Huang practitioners?" Light voice, like a gust of wind. Suddenly! Above the head of one of the servants who were connected by Qi and turned into gods, a set of checkerboards appeared crisscross and crisscross. Yeah? Outside the five Huang days, the eyes of the practitioners in the warships are full of essence. This gas engine The mysterious Lord Wuhuang?! PATA. A chess piece fell from the sky. The spirits of these servants gathered together It is under this piece of chess piece, like the dam collapse, suddenly collapse! Pooh! One servant in white, one after another, looked terrified. The smoke that lingered on their faces was scattered, revealing their true faces and coughing up blood in their mouths. And each of the servants figure is under the pressure of a chess piece, was pressed to lie on the ground. However While everyone is paying attention to it. The shrill cry of the Heavenly Master of the stars and the moon is even more pervaded in the green brick square.The world seems to be constantly roaring. Dangling above Tang Yimo''s head is the shadow of the Demon Lord. Start looking back slowly. The Lord of stars and moon feels as if he is separated from heaven and earth. Eyes, Yuan Shen''s induction only left the figure of the Demon Lord. Turn slowly. The devil looked back. The world collapses and the water stops flowing! The heaven and earth in the eyes of the master of stars and moon are collapsing, and the yuan God is disappearing in an inch! PS: rural people have just settled down in a big city and found a place to code words, but the update is a little slow. Sorry ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 On the green brick square, the evil spirit is surging, turning into a figure, tall and mysterious. It''s like being wrapped in a black robe, the corner of the black robe is flying, and its back is facing the world. It is a legacy and independent. And when this figure looks back, the world seems to collapse. Pooh! The spirit of the Heavenly Master of the stars and the moon dies, coughing up blood in his mouth, and he is extremely unwilling to cry. He never thought that such a change would happen. Looking back on the shadow of the demon lord, the sharp blade gathered by the star sand began to collapse inch by inch, turning into fine gravel, rolling down from it, like a broken river of stars. What a terrible power this is? The God of the stars and the moon is dead and shocked. Of course, he is more afraid because he feels the breath of death. This emerging figure, just the release of Qi, made him incomparably afraid. Who is he? The terrible power of fairyland? Or, beyond the fairyland, the real "immortal"?! Pooh! The star moon master coughs up blood, and the blood is sprayed from his mouth. He can''t control his body. His body is cracking. His once proud, extremely strong star sand constitution is just as fragile as the skin of a porcelain doll, and it will collapse easily. The star and moon master stares at Tang Yimo, and his sight shifts, falling on the shadow of Tang Yimo''s head. The invisible body, like a gust of wind can easily blow away. It''s not the real body. The master of stars and moon suddenly trembled in his heart. He felt as if he had touched upon an indescribable existence of terror. Is Is this the idea of a survivor of the terrible battle that took place in the ancient time of nothingness? The idea of the ancient emperor? Or is it the idea of ancient saints?! The master of stars and moon wants to explore, but unfortunately, there is no chance. Boom! The Demon Lord looked back and glanced at it. The body of the master of stars and moon seems to have collapsed directly and turned into sand and gravel all over the sky. His primordial spirit was broken by inch. His eyes completely lost their luster and his body fell to the ground. Bang! On the green brick square, which has been reduced to ruins, the broken body of the star moon Lord knelt down on the ground, kneeling in front of Tang Yimo. And his Qi, also completely disappeared. One eye seems to cross the ages and destroy the soul of the master of stars and moon. All of a sudden, the world became extremely silent. Suspended in the sky outside the five Huang, the figures in the warships are all shortness of breath. Who in the end is that evil spirit towering figure? Is it really the emperor of ancient times? Everyone was in shock. However, after shocked, but inexplicably some excited. They seemed to see the dawn of the sea level at dawn. The bright light seemed to illuminate everything. This figure must have something to do with the secret of nothingness. There must be an inseparable relationship between daozang and the ancient emperor! Boom! Boom! Strong to the extreme breath burst, as if in an instant, caused the wind and rain. Among them, any breath is many times stronger than the star and moon god! On the Buddhist lotus where the Buddhist world of Xiao Lei Yin is located. The Great Buddha, with a kind face and kind eyes, looked around, and the lotus blossomed around his body. He felt that the air was not weaker than his. He sighed leisurely. Finally He sits on the lotus with his palms folded. Recite the name of Buddha. "Amitabha." Boom! The terrible Qi machine is like a rainbow running through the sky. His breath is also released, and around that warship, spirit boat, raptor back strong breath, comparable! There was a great change in the look of the master of Tuoba and Qingling. When he sensed that Da Zun was releasing Qi, he realized that from today on, he would never dare to really step into Wu Huang. After all, Da Zun''s release of Qi at this moment is equivalent to telling Wu Huang. Xiao Lei Yin and Wu Huang tore their faces. The secret of nothingness should also be explored. At the moment when the great master releases the Qi, the ambiguity between the Buddha world of little thunder and Wu Huang is completely erased. Next, the two worlds will be enemies! Tuoba and Qingling are slightly trembling. "These are all Yan level six, even five level high martial arts..." "I didn''t expect that the first match between heaven and earth would tear the face completely!"The master of Tuoba was frightened. What do these Qi movements mean? It means to transform immortals into great respect! Who can contend with so many gas explosion in fairyland? Who dares to fight? Indeed, the Lord Lu of Wu Huang is really mysterious and gorgeous. However, the five Huang Lu Shaozhu may be sure to deal with a fairyland. However, how can we be sure of so many people who are full of covetous heart?! Standing in the ancient warship on the green brick square. There was a faint laugh. Laughter with interest, with excitement, but also a kind of happiness as if to see a treasure. He sent out a servant, actually all was a terrible force, pressure on the cold ground. That''s not going to be tolerated. The chessboard emerges between heaven and earth, dotted with lines, crisscross and crisscross. There is only one chess piece, quietly falling on the chessboard, but it is like a sea god needle, suppressing a servant who rushed out of the ancient warship. "Get up and kill." A faint voice came from the ancient warships. A servant''s eyes were shining, and then they put their hands on the ground, trying to get up from the ground. Boom! It seems to be carrying the mountains, as if supporting the sky. These servants are like gods and demons! The body is covered with gold! The flower of golden body! Between them, there seems to be a strong horizontal Qi machine connected. Every servant is the one who has condensed the flower of golden body! In the outer space ships, many people are paying attention to the Demon Lord. The same attention was paid to this scene. There are so many golden flower ferry robbers who are just servants. The handwriting of the upper bound is so large that it is shocking! The dignity of the upper world makes people feel ashamed! Boom! Boom! It''s like the air engine rolling. The servants who are blooming the flower of golden body want to climb up from the ground suppressed by a chess piece. Rub, scrape Their Qi machine is like a rainbow running through the sun, as if to smash the chessboard. It seems that the glory of the upper world does not allow them to continue to kneel. That stopped Lu Jiulian and Bawang''s servants. There was smoke on the head and bright light in the eyes. His robes flying, toes on the ground, the next moment, the ground burst, into a streamer, then quickly rushed to the Demon Lord. If the other servants are stopped, he must do it! But just as he moved. A green lotus is in full bloom. A figure, quietly blocked in front of him. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan was holding a bronze wine cup in one hand and sipping the turbid wine. The breeze came slowly, blowing his hair flying. "Want to get up?" Lu Fan laughed. The next moment, not in a hurry from the chess box again clip a piece. The chess pieces are resplendent and brilliant. After that, he landed on the chessboard. A gust of wind blew by. In the purple bamboo forest, the rustling sound of bamboo leaves is like a sea of bamboo. There are peach petals flying in the air, spinning, scattering fragrance. The wind carries the whispering words, as if floating to the distance. "A thousand times more pressure." ¡­¡­ Above the green brick square. That one blooms the golden body flower''s servant, neat and consistent wants to climb up. They want to break the chessboard. However, the light laughter lingered. "Cheat me five Huang? Still want to get up? " "A thousand times more pressure." Above the chessboard. There is a faint strong aura, condensed into a palm, palm index finger and middle finger with a chess piece, like holding a sun. It falls slowly. It''s like a big rock falling into the lake and rippling. Bang! Heaven and earth seem to be silent at this moment. A golden flower of the crossing robbery Zun, actually at this moment, face color has changed! Boom! Bang bang bang! A servant who almost had to shoulder the heaven and earth was oppressed by the terrible pressure at this moment. It seems that there are more mountains on top of them. The sound of cracking resounded, and it was the voice of a servant''s withering flower. Boom! The green brick square, the area where the servants were located, collapsed in an instant.The circular ripples of dust spread and exploded. It''s like dead ants on the ground! Pressure! Lord Lu''s spiritual pressure! On the other hand, the eyes of many practitioners are bright. They let the enemy kneel down and make the enemy unable to move. This style is the only way for Lu Shaozhu! White Jade King Lu Shaozhu, let''s go! A five Huang practitioners were excited, as if there was boiling blood in their bodies! One eye killed the master of stars and moon. The devil once again turned his back on the common people. A column of air runs through the sky, and the demon lord seems to be surrounded by many strong men. The devil''s spirit is flying. The star moon god kneels in front of Tang Yimo''s body, the picture is extremely strange. A faint laugh floated out. It''s as if the devil opened his mouth and chuckled. A little bit of evil Qi dissipated, as if to retract into Tang Yimo''s body. However, at this time, some people in the outer space warships burst into drink, which would shatter the starry sky. Buzz A Wei Hua fairyland does not hide Qi Qi. In the void sky, the rules are dense and dense like a knife falling down. It seems that he wants to kill the powerful ones who release the Qi mechanism. "Don''t run away!" "Kill the master of stars and moon and want to escape?! What did you do with the comparison of heaven and earth? " "Don''t go! We need justice for the Lord of the stars and the moon! " The sound of drinking exploded. One by one. There are a lot of immortal figures emerging, these figures are incomparably tall, they bear the oppression of the rule of nihilism. The sight is as bright as a star. They want to cross out of the warships and spiritual boats. The evil spirit of the demon lord dissipated. Back to the evil Lord, the deterrent to these strong. There seems to be no response. I''m the devil. If I want to come, I can go. He gradually disappeared. To disappear in the world. ¡­¡­ The smoky servant met Lu Jiulian. "Get out of the way!" There was no joy or anger in the servant''s voice, but there was no doubt that he was angry. Lu Jiulian''s hair is flying, standing in the same place, her face is like jade, and her robes and clothes are elegant, with a little bit of brilliance. His eyes are very calm, light looking at the servant. Pupil seems to be a pool of calm water, calm. "I can''t let you pass, just as you stopped me before." Lu Jiulian road. As the words fell, his eyes leaped over the servant and looked into the distance. There The graceful girl, with tears streaming down her face, clenched her fist and staring at this place. Whoa It seemed that only his own voice came out. The picture in his eyes began to change. ¡­¡­ Dongyang County, beach, fishing boat. Lu Jiulian, with his hands on his back, stands at one end of the fishing boat. He looks at the sea calmly. The afterglow of the setting sun pulls his body out for a long time. Tang Guo looks like a girl in a velvet robe. The sea breeze is strong, the sea breeze blows, her skin which can be broken by blowing bullets is slightly red, and her small nose is frozen by the cold sea wind, and seems to be running down her nose. Tang Guo: "master, what are you looking at?" "Where I was born." Tang Guo was puzzled in his big eyes. "Master, where are your relatives?" Lu Jiulian looks at the beach. In the quiet depth, there is a small fishing village, and the long smoke of cooking rises into the sky. It was a small fishing village in his memory. It''s a pity that time flows and things change. The fishing village is still a fishing village, but the people in the village have changed their faces. The old man has been buried in the sea. Think about it. Lu Jiulian finally spoke slowly. "I have no family." Tang Guo Yi Zheng: "ah?" She got up from the fishing boat, went to Lu Jiulian''s back and gently patted her back. "Master, you have relatives. Tangguo and my brother are all the relatives of master!" Tangguo gathered in front of Lu Jiulian and made a face. Lu Jiulian looks at Tang Guo calmly. The next moment, the expressionless face, smile. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian came back to her senses. Calmly looking at the servant in front of him, he looked at calmly. "If you don''t get out of the way, die."The servant''s cold mouth. For Lu Jiulian, he did not pay any attention to it. The sight shifts, falls in the distance, the evil spirit converges, almost shrinks to the Demon Lord in Tang Yimo''s body. Breath slightly a Lin. Then, the body burst out. The servant''s sleeves turn into sharp blade in a moment, which seems to roll up thousands of blades. The sharp blade is incomparably bright, just like a waterfall, and like the flow of the Milky way. Lu Jiulian gently raised her hand. A green lotus bloomed in front of him. It''s a light slap. It was towards the paw of the servant''s sharp sleeve. This picture is a little strange, as if Lu Jiulian is actively seeking death. Lu Jiulian''s face is calm. He had a bad relationship with Tang Yimo. However, Tang Yimo is Tang Guo''s brother, and Tang Guo is his only apprentice And relatives. He didn''t want Tangguo to be worried and sad. So he stopped the servant. Boom! Thousands of swords and swords seem to fall apart. After that, Lu Jiulian''s one hand, unexpectedly is strange through all this, slapped in the servant''s chest. The servant''s face was still full of wonder and doubt. How could it be?! Boom! The spirit burst forth. The body of the servant actually was hit by one hand and flew backward. He fell to the ground, the smoke around his head began to slowly disperse, revealing a middle-aged man''s face. The eyes on the middle-aged man''s face, Gu Jing wubo, stare at Lu Jiulian, murderous. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian stopped the servant. Overlord and Qi Liujia saw this scene and immediately burst out. They know that Lu Jiulian is creating opportunities for them. "Go Overbearing. On his body, the evil spirit constantly twined and ran away, which made the whole green brick square shake like the earth. He is like a demon. Qi Liujia was followed by his side, with a series of patterns winding up. The servant was angry, but he was entangled by Lu Jiulian. When he came to Liujia, he ignored him. However, it is just around the corner. Overlord and Qi Liujia felt the terrible pressure. The pressure seemed to compress and explode their bodies. "Take Xiao Tang with you!" Qi Liujia road! Every wrinkle on his old face was beating. The evil spirit of the Demon Lord has completely returned to Tang Yimo''s body. At the moment, Tang Yimo maintains his fist movement, his breath is weak, and his flesh and blood are even seeping blood. Obviously, forced to open the seventh pulse, to his vitality brought heavy damage, as if dying. "Good." Overlord didn''t say anything. Mentioning Tang Yimo, he went to the green brick square. Boom! Boom! One after another terrible air machine, like a rainbow falling. Though weakened by the blade of countless rules. But after all, this is the pressure of fairyland. Qi Liujia has flying hair, sitting cross knees, array patterns crisscross, arranged into an array. Bang! Countless powerful down. Qi Liujia holds the array to the sky to block the pressure. Puff, cracks appear in the array pattern, which seems to be broken. He knelt on one knee, his hair flying. The overlord with Tang Yimo is out of this area. "Stop!" On the ninth day, the sound of anger was heard from ships and spirit boats. That''s the rage of the top strong in Yanliu''s martial arts. In their view, the demon lord involves the secret of the void, and the demon lord emerges from Tang Yimo''s body. Therefore, they must leave Tang Yimo. In their opinion, Tang Yimo is likely to open the secret key of nihilism! Overlord carries Tang Yimo and rushes to the green brick square. The servant stopped by Lu Jiulian is very angry. However, at the moment, he is a little difficult to get away from. No Not only can''t get away from it, he even If you are careless, you will be killed! Boom! Boom! In the warships and spirit boats, those fairylands seem to be born. The body that stands up to heaven and earth must take steps. Qi Liujia gnawed his teeth, and the array pattern propped up seemed to hold up a piece of sky. It seems to have found the condition of the servants. In ancient warships. There was a faint voice of sullen."Waste!" This sound of waste is like hitting the heart. Let the body of the servants tremble, then the action is more fierce. Poof! Poof! However, the two pieces in the sky are still as solid as rocks. An oppressed servant explodes. "Presumptuous!" In the ancient bronze warships. The lines engraved on it are full of the flavor of the years, as if to live. Then Creak, creak The old doors in the cabin of the warship seemed to be opened. It seems that there is a big and terrible figure coming out of it. It is like opening the door and getting up slowly from the lazy state. Boom! The emissary of the ancient warship wants to travel. This scene, even let many strong figures in the surrounding warships, slightly stagnated. Emissary of the upper world, all sides are afraid. However Between heaven and earth, faint laughter. Like thunder from the ground. The chessboard spread over the ancient ship. A chess piece, like the sun in full bloom. It landed on the crisscross and crisscross of the star pattern road. Boom! Spirit pressure like a huge stone into the lake, set off a startling waves, roll over. The figure who just got up in the old warship sat down again. It seems that the pressure released by the falling pieces has been forced back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 People in the world have never thought of why the first competition between heaven and earth would develop like this. It''s just a level-9 high-level martial art, but it can break out such a strong toughness and show a miracle that surprised everyone in the world. Whether it was the first group war, every fighter''s fierce and fearless battle, the crushing of the overlord, and Tang Yimo''s determination to kill the enemy and his inability to return to heaven made everyone tremble. It has to be admitted that this is indeed a unique Yanjiu level. Or, it can no longer be called Yanjiu. Perhaps the overall combat effectiveness has not been achieved, but in terms of individual combat effectiveness, Wuhuang seems to be no weaker than any of the top-level yan-7. Of course, this is only the first thought of the world. Because they think that the Lord Lu of Wu Huang may be just like the God of stars and moon. But when I saw the end of the messenger of the upper Kingdom who wanted to stand up from the ancient warship. They suddenly understood Wrong! Everything is wrong! The Lord Lu Has always been a hidden cruel man! Bang! With the constant spread of terror, the whole green brick square seems to be directly annihilated. The ancient warships creaked and the lines on them seemed to vibrate. The huge chessboard, across the sky of five Huang, is like a huge spider web, which lives everything between heaven and earth. The strong men in every warship suspended outside the sky of five Huang are all stagnant with breath. The next moment, the world is natural breathing, leaving only shocking eyes. Emissary of the upper world Suppressed?! For a long time, the mysterious, lazy and noble emissary in the ancient warship was brutally suppressed! A son is lost to suppress several golden body flower''s Ferry robbers. One more son, the emissary of the upper kingdom in the ancient warship, was also suppressed! Is the upper bound messenger weak? Absolutely not weak! Even because of the limitation of the rules in the void sky, the strong in this ancient warship will not be the strongest. However, it can represent the upper world and the lower world How can it be weak? After all, it represents the facade of the upper world! Dead silence! Whether it is the five Huang side, or the outside of the sky, are silent. Tuoba saint and Qingling holy master smacked their tongues. Happy respect is hands together, a pair of toothache appearance. Lord Lu This cruel man! Xiao Lei Yin, a great Buddha in the world, blooms in the light of his eyes. It seems that he is shocked and can''t believe it. What he can''t believe is, how dare Lu Fan do to the envoys of the upper world?! The servant who was fighting Lu Jiulian was also shocked. He thought it was over. As long as the emissary goes out, he can definitely overthrow everything with the power of extermination. But The fact hit him in the face. Your emissary Failed to get out of the ship! In other words, he was almost out of the warship, but he was reached out by the Lord Lu and pressed back. What a slap in the face! What a shame! Boom! A roar! That''s the body of a servant. Under the pressure of a thousand times spirit, it will explode directly! It''s like a fuse, or an infection. The first servant to bloom the golden body. Then it was transmitted to other people one after another Bang bang bang! Blood color with golden blood mist exploded in the green brick square. The whole bloody battlefield was shaking. How terrible is the explosion of the golden body flower''s ferrying venerable?! Hissing The sound of air-conditioning was heard from ships or spirit boats. Every shock and explosion represents the death of an upper bound servant! How can the Lord Lu of Wu Huang really dare to do such things that are not afraid of death? He acted like this, which was tantamount to completely offending the upper world! The servant who fought with Lu Jiulian was shaking physically and mentally. What a terrible picture it is. He was afraid that a familiar servant exploded. Would it be his turn next moment? "How dare you Roar! A startling roar came out from the warship, and the shock left the dust on the bloody battlefield clean. The envoys of the upper bound of the ancient ships were angry. Very angry.Who is not angry? He represents the upper world and shows the majesty of the upper world. As a result It''s not easy to get out of the ship. As a result, it was slapped back alive. It''s like squatting to excrete. After relaxing, I want to get up. As a result, I''m pressed on my head and I sit back. That kind of feeling Full of suffocation! The most important thing is that the other party has never appeared. Faint laughter floated across the sky. Like a warm and moist youth, sitting tall, facing downstairs, chatting and laughing. "If you deceive me, I will deceive you. Why?" Lu Fan''s voice haunted the bloody battlefield, like thunder on the plain. "What about those who have committed five Huang?" A faint voice lingered. However, the voice is filled with unparalleled confidence. Bloody battlefield. Every practitioner of Wuhuang is like a firecracker to be exploded! Scalp numbness, every pore in the spray. They are excited, uncontrollable surprise! A bully is a bully. But Lord Lu is more overbearing! "How?" Slowly the voice lingers again, as if asking each person of five Huang. "War! Kill it Ningzhao is extremely elegant and ethereal. She hunts in the wind with a long white skirt. Although the voice of Jiaoyin is not loud, it is sonorous and powerful, and has incomparable self-confidence. As Lu Fan''s handmaid, she naturally wanted to agree with the childe''s words, so he could not be embarrassed. And Ning Zhao''s opening is like leading a storm! Da Xuan, the new emperor, was dantai congratulated. His face was red as if he was about to drip blood. He clenched his fist and jumped out of the chair, making the chair fall to the ground. "War! Kill it He hissed. The sound spread. Every practitioner of Wuhuang has red eyes and feels as if there is an atmosphere whirling in his chest! "Those who cheat the five beauties, fight! Kill it Jiang Li stands like an iron and blood general, clanging his mouth. Then. A hundred thousand troops, standing up, armor collision, Qi and blood in the sky. With words, one heart. Fight! Kill it! As a five Huang people, not afraid of death, not afraid of war! Boom! Rules in the void seem to be surging, as if in a violent tremor. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot on his back. He keeps filling his mouth with pills! Young master How overbearing! However, you should be so overbearing! This is her familiar childe! Ni Chunqiu''s Dahongpao was turned over, and he was also shouting hard. His voice was hoarse, his pretty face was red and his eyes were blurred. Five Huang, one hundred thousand steeds, countless practitioners, all in one mind. The roar is like breaking the sky. The wild and fierce breath surged out, causing the mountains and rivers to shake. The joyful venerable''s scalp is numb, and the recitation of "Amitabha" in his mouth is continuous, as if to calm the fear in his heart. The shudder of Tuoba and Qingling is unstoppable! "War! Kill it Overlord took Tang Yimo out of the green brick square and stood on the bloody battlefield. He put Tang Yimo down. Looking back, the sight is like a torch, as if gushing out thousands of fierce mansions! He roared like a fierce beast in the starry sky. Boom! Above the sky. The silence was matchless, the silence of death. A pair of eyes dropped from the back of warships, spirit boats and raptors. All of them are the figures of immortals. It seems to have been shocked. All these Qi machines cast into fairyland have become much weaker. Below. Holding the array and coughing up blood in the mouth, Qi Liujia, whose beard was dyed red by the blood coughed up, found an opportunity and quickly retreated. His eyes are full of essence. Looking at the moment of five Huang, wipe off the blood between the lips, eyes are gratified, there is excitement. "Ha ha ha ha..." The tender laughter of youth haunts the world. I don''t know is laughing at the unity of five Huang. Or they are laughing at the bending of the envoys in the ancient warships. The yuan gods of the upper bound servants who were crushed rose to the sky. Fear lingered. However. It seems that the sound of falling son appears again between heaven and earth. The bloody battlefield cracked and the abyss emerged.The spirits of these servants were full of fear, and terrible power came out of the abyss, as if to pull all their bodies into it. Hum A city emerged. It''s like the Youdu in hell, weird and gloomy. Thousands of Yin soldiers, with rusty spears and long swords, stood and looked out. The original gods were pulled into it, crushed and destroyed Boom! Fried to do pure energy, Yang sprinkled to the five Huang between the sky and the earth. "Presumptuous!" "I represent the upper bound. I dare to deceive it like this!" The old warships are shaking violently. As if to crack. Finally, a hand came out of the cabin door, and the majestic breath diffused. The sound of concussion seemed to strike at the soul, which suppressed the roar of five Huang people. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan looked at his eyes, flashed the system prompt words, and laughed. He didn''t care, and he didn''t care at the moment. The breeze blowing his body, seems to be unable to let his slightly boiling blood silence. He lowered his hands, and his hair fell on the board. On the chessboard, the faces of Wuhuang people flashed by. There''s excitement, there''s excitement, there''s pride. Born to be proud of Wuhuang people. Lu Fan laughed. Since you are proud of me, how can I let you down? Lu Fan exhaled a breath. There is a little bit of essence in the depth of the pupil. It''s a sense of belonging. This time, the unity of the five Huang people touched Lu Fan''s heart, and a sense of belonging was condensed. Since he was born again in Wuhuang, Lu fan has always been a spectator, even though he has created the flourishing cultivation age of Wuhuang. But He still had a sense of alienation from the world. It''s a kind of estrangement, it''s an emotion that can''t be fully integrated into it. On this day, all this seems to have changed. ¡­¡­ Ancient tombs. Lu Changkong, who is experimenting with Shenyao, has a feeling. He raised his head and looked out of the tomb, looking at the rolling blood sky, and his eyes twinkled with fine light. Lu Fan''s transformation seems to have affected him in the way of blood. "This is my son." Lu Changkong laughed. There was hearty pride in the laughter. Far away. Walking south was a shock. At the moment, he was indecisive because he felt that the five Huang were extremely dangerous and could be destroyed at any time. But However, this state of mind of Wu Huang''s creatures, however, gave in and hesitated to move southward. Lu Changkong''s laughter revived him, bit his teeth and decided not to run. "Small step, bring the last elixir!" The sound of Lu Changkong''s happy laughter came. Bu Nanxing took a look at Lu Changkong, who had been concentrating on one thing for 100 years. He thought that this man might be crazy. Shenyao It is the growth of heaven and earth, the achievement of nature. How can it be artificially cultivated?! Lu Changkong is a waste of time! However, bu Nanxing didn''t disobey Lu Changkong. He was afraid that Lu Changkong would poison him inadvertently and not poison him. In order to be able to survive safely, bu Nanxing plans to follow the old man''s will. "Come on Step south, yelled at the top of his voice. He was full of aura and wrapped the last medicine carefully with the soil. Then, the body swept out. "This is the last one," he said "Success or failure is at stake." Lu Changkong''s eyes lit up and laughed. He unfolded and stacked a thick pile of bamboo slips and wrote them down in the "hundred herbs manual". At the next moment, we began to combine the two magic medicines. In the other side of the fruit, a withered, as if withered weeds, without any charm. Walking south, looking at the weeds, the corners of his mouth twitch more and more This thing wants to be a miracle drug. It''s like a toad turning into a swan! How can you succeed?! This is a weed that combines thousands of elixirs from the ancient tomb But can a hodgepodge be a miracle drug? Boom! Suddenly. Buchanan is in a daze.There is a fragrance to diffuse, in the south of the nose floating by. However, it was found that the withered weeds began to shake and burst out with thick vitality. Lu Changkong was so excited that he dropped the crushed juice containing the power of time on the weeds. The life boils like soda water. Weeds suddenly turn into sharp blades and become straight, and the energy on them is constantly changing. Violent vitality surged out. Almost give in, southbound did not breathe out! "This..." Step south, back several steps in a row, the whole body is shaking. "This is special Is it really a miracle drug? " Lu Changkong laughed. And the life breath of the wild gushing, constantly flowing out, permeated the whole ancient tomb Deep in the ancient tomb. The long-time ghost fire ignited in an instant. The long-term light is trembling. Every beat is like a vigorous and powerful beating of the heart. It''s like having the will to recover. "Little step, catch him! This magic medicine Run Suddenly, Lu Changkong''s pupils shrank and he exclaimed. Walking south, the body shook. Uncle! Don''t hurt me! Bu Nanxing was really afraid. He went to catch the magic medicine and was killed by it! Since ancient times, countless creatures have died for Shenyao! Shenyao, that is the pronoun of danger! Brush, brush! The magic medicine with infinite vitality turned into green and streamed out rapidly. Finally, walking southward can''t help it. Qi burst out, and the cultivation of Da Neng realm is revealed. He''s going to catch the elixir. However In the ancient tomb, a terrible suction suddenly erupted. "Grass!" "I knew it!" Bu Nanxing''s face changed, as if he was constipated, and he was about to cry. He knew that it was absolutely dangerous to be close to the magic medicine. He just want to be good, but the danger is always so casual on the approach! The elixir was quickly sucked away. Deep in the ancient tomb. Suddenly, a hand came out. What a hand that is! Pale and bloodless, like a snow sculpture. Just show a hand, it seems that people can see the sea of corpses and blood, like the destruction of the world. This hand, drooping blood colored sleeves, like a shroud, dripping red blood. The potion is caught. Caught by this snow-white hand. The powerful life Qi of Shenyao wants to spread, but it is caught dead. "Magic medicine..." There is a slight fluctuation, which is a kind of soul level fluctuation. Walking south scared the atmosphere out, the heart did not dare to beat. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes and kept his hair flying. "Eight star medicine Shenyao is divided into nine stars. It''s not easy to have eight star Shenyao in the void. " "Sir, how could you educate him with manpower..." "Sir, I''m a talented person. I''ll take care of it." "I wonder if I can borrow your medicine?" The sound floated in. Asking Lu Changkong. Gu? Bloody general, Gu is at a loss?! The bloody general who led the army to kill the bloody nothingness of the eighth heaven united army?! The legendary murderer?! Bu Nanxing swallowed his saliva. He was so scared that he could not help but make a noise. He quickly covered his mouth. Lu Changkong was stunned. After that, he wore simple peasant coarse clothes, and chuckled and stroked his beard. "Yes." "But..." Lu Changkong''s eyes are bright. "Yes, sir, but that''s all right." The sound came out again. Lu Changkong laughed and pointed to the bloody sky. "If someone wants to kill my son, if you can, kill all those who are enemies of my son." Walking south on one side, I felt my heart was going to stop. Uncle or your uncle So aggressive? Who are those people on the bloody battlefield? From the eight, seven, six heaven many Gao Wu world, including Yan 6, Yan 5 level Gao Wu, and envoys from the upper world! If you want to kill me, old man?! "Lord Lu can deal with it himself." The master of the pale hand holding the potion opens his mouth. Lu Changkong laughed. "My father just wants to help my son. He can be more relaxed and better."The master of the pale hand holding the magic medicine is somewhat regretful. "Sir, I''m afraid that killing everyone will cause terrible consequences. Can you Only the messenger from the upper world The voice inquired. Lu longed for a moment and felt a little sorry, "OK." The pale hand dressed in blood took the medicine into the depth of the ancient tomb and swung out with the sound. "Thank you very much, sir." On the other side, walking south, he collapsed on the ground. He looked at Lu Changkong. It turns out that The old man who almost poisoned him was The old father of Lu Shengzhu who was forced to kill the venerable son?! ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. Terrible roar and vibration. One after another, his eyes fell. It was a powerful immortal on many warships, spirit boats and raptors outside the sky. The upper messenger of the ship is coming out. It represents the existence of the will of the upper bound, and it will finally appear. It was only an accident that Lu Shengzhu had been forced back to pass back. No one felt that Lord Lu would really be the opponent of the will of the upper world. Boom! Boom! A venerable immortal''s will burst out, as if to welcome this messenger out of the warship. Of course, they may also be to strive for the best interests in the coming war. At least To catch Tang Yimo. The body of the servant fighting against Lu Jiulian is trembling. Lu Jiulian is floating to one side, frowning, calmly looking at the ancient warship. Boom! Boom! With ancient warships as the center, the ground of bloody battlefield began to crumble. The white robe is flying like a fairy in the dust. The cabin of the ancient warship was like a fairy gate. There are fairies coming out of the gate! The strong breath is released. Boom! In the nothingness of the sky, a series of rules, like a dragon, turn into a terrible blade and cut into a world-shaking power! In ancient warships. The figure appears, and the figure of white robe stands upright. On the face, it seems that it distorts the space. Negative hand, anger caused by the pressure, as if to let each of the five Huang breathless. Immortal negative hand, step by step, earthquake nine days. The eyes of the immortal are like sharp swords. He stares at Wu Huang, as if seeing through everything. "Break the rules, kill my servants, no boundaries!" "Every crime can be sentenced to nine hell!" "Lord Wuhuang Come and confess Words fall. The whole five Huang seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and shatter. On the original lake. Lu Fan raised his head, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by It''s a strong sense of killing. "Fairy?" Lu Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Raise your hand and put it against the wheelchair guard. The phoenix feather sword soars into the sky. Nine swords, stacked on his head, turned into a complete phoenix feather sword. But just as he was about to move his hand guard. My mind suddenly moved. Boom! But see, five Huang on the earth. As if a terrible beast revived, the vast sea rose and sank, rolling up the startling waves. In the nothingness of the sky, the rules like a knife are suddenly at this moment The distant door of the ancient tomb opened slowly. A Taoist in ragged Taoist robe, skin and bone, with a rusty sword pinned to his waist, walked out askew. The ghost fire danced in the eye socket. Raise your head, and then grin on the skull. Boom! The vast sea rippled. The Taoist went to the sky with his sword. In the bloody battlefield. The immortal who came out of the ancient warship was yelling at the sky to ask Lu fan to come out and plead guilty. However His voice suddenly stopped. Because A bright and dazzling sword light suddenly tore the bloody battlefield. An old Taoist with a ragged Taoist robe, as thin as wood, seems to be ready to fall apart at any time, carrying a rusty sword, suddenly killed! Boom! Innumerable rules seem to have turned into swords at this moment. Ding Ding Ding! The rules are like swords, and all the swords are gathered on the rusty sword held by Lao Dao. "You must be ordered to kill you." Said the old man. Pooh! The sword is sweeping. Quick let that still in scold Lu Fan''s upper world immortal has not responded.The head that haunts the glow is cut off. With this sword, even the head of the yuan God was cut off. With a sword. The emissary of the upper world who finally got out of the ancient warship He died. What a miserable death! Five Huang around the sky above. From the back of the warship, the spirit boat and the Raptor, those who have taken half a step are all under this sword. Their hair is creepy and they instantly retract their steps. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan! Under bloody clothes Sword king "How dare the bloody general kill the emissary of the upper kingdom so blatantly?" "It''s going to be a big deal." A Wei Hua Xian can exclaim that he wants to be crazy. Many even turn around and want to escape. The ancient great killing God is now in the world, and they are afraid that it is not enough to kill them! They had anticipated all kinds of endings, and even thought that the mysterious Lord Lu could compete with the envoys of the upper world. But I can''t imagine that the emissary of the upper world died so stifled! The messenger of the upper Kingdom died. The daoyan mirror suspended in the sky began to vibrate violently. Suddenly. There was a breeze. A touch of silver glittered. By daoyan''s mirror, a young man in white in a wheelchair appears. He reached out and gently grasped the trembling Dao Yan mirror. The original shaking Dao Yan mirror stopped the shaking. Daoyan mirror changed its owner. The smile of a young man is like a gentle jade. Playing with Dao Yan mirror and smiling at all parties, he seems to be warm and hospitable. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not over yet. Don''t rush to run." PS: six thousand words, this method of death, ordinary people absolutely can''t think of Please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Emissary of the upper world Dead! On the spot, he was killed with a sword! As powerful as the immortal in the upper world, he was even beheaded before he could react. The corpse was cold, like a brilliant flower, withered in an instant, and the corpse fell to the ground with a heavy puff. The servant who fought against Lu Jiulian was totally crazy! The eyes of the middle-aged man are full of bloodstains. His proud master, the noble emissary of the upper world, died like this! At this moment, the light on the head of the emissary of the upper world is all scattered. Without the cover of his power, he can no longer keep his true face. Lu Jiulian stopped his hand and stood slowly. His face was not red and his breath was out of breath. He seemed to have enough strength to fight against this golden body flower and yuan God flower. Lu Jiulian did not stop his servants from escaping. Because he knew that the servant could not escape far. After all Lu Shaozhu, with a little bad temper, has appeared. Boom! Above the sky, all people stare at the figure that appears on the side of "Dao Yan mirror". Looking at the young man in white, he reached out and grasped daoyan mirror. With the death of the emissary of the upper world, how could the yuan God who remained in the mirror of Dao Yan stop Lu Fan and be wiped away by Lu Fan''s violence, so that the Dao Yan mirror changed its owner. At this moment, many powerful people are the mysterious Lord Lu who has seen five Huang. Under the bloody clothes, the sword King cuts the immortal envoy with one sword! And Lu Shengzhu appeared, a thought of the mirror! If it''s not a conspiracy, they won''t believe it. There''s no such thing as that. As soon as the immortal envoy fell, Lu Shengzhu appeared beside daoyan mirror, hoping to capture the mirror. As you know, many of the sacred sites of Yanliu and even the powerful ones of Yanwu didn''t even have time to notice daoyan mirror. Although daoyan mirror is not a powerful weapon, its importance is beyond doubt. There was silence between heaven and earth. The next moment, roaring. Although Lu Fan said that he wanted to keep these people, he was killed by the sword king under the bloody clothes. Do they dare to stay? For Lu fan, most of the strong just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. What they fear is the skeleton Taoist priest with a rusty sword in his hand, the sword king! "Great changes have taken place in nihilism. There are ancient murderers in the world! Go "Run away from here, the body of the emissary of the upper world will fall, and the ancient evil man will reappear. The nihilism will become a bloody battlefield again." "The king of sword is born. Are the king of Qin, the king of darkness and the king of war far away?! The bloody general Gu is at a loss and must be reborn! " No one paid attention to Lu Fan. The voices were filled with horror of the general in blood. Boom! One after another, the spirit boats of the war ships pressed the void, and the birds of prey spread their wings, just like covering the sky. They want to rush out of nothingness, fear and fear. The withered Taoist priest was carrying a rusty sword, with sunken eyes and a faint ghost fire burning in it. He looked at those powerful men and holy places that swept across the void, like a dry specimen, standing still. Only the tattered Taoist robe on his body fluttered in the wind. Lu Fan mastered daoyan mirror, and his face was also calm. He was ignored, but he didn''t care. Raise your hand, a wisp of pattern appears in the palm heart. Since you ignore me, don''t say that I am unreasonable and merciless. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up. The next moment, bending his fingers, the palm of a wisp of pattern pop-up. "All stay." Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair. The silver blade is like the Milky Way waterfall. It is bright and dazzling, and is extremely elegant. Hum In a flash. Countless smog hazy, thick fog from the wind and cloud. A terrible array, running in an instant, expanding in an instant, enveloping the area of 100000 li away from Wuhuang. These ships, spirit boats and Raptors are included. "Lord Lu, how dare you "Stay on the line! Lord Lu, don''t kill them all "Damn it! This is a great array of ground steps Smog hazy, clouds and rain in the big array, there are bursts of shouting and scolding, shouting, angry sound continuous. There are strong palpitations, strong people are full of anger, there are strong corners of the mouth in convulsion. No one thought that the oppressed party turned over at this moment! Instead, oppress them, or even let them go! The Taoist priest was also a little confused, and the ghost fire in his eyes was slightly beating. Looking at the gorgeous Lord Lu, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. General order, just let him kill the immortal.And to kill the immortal, he has done his best. Many of the strong people around here, even many are not weak. Some of the top Yanliu holy places, and even the powerful ones in Yanwu holy land, are not much weaker than the celestial envoys in fairyland. If you scare them off, why does Lord Lu still want to stay? The general just got the magic medicine. It will take a lot of time to recover and refine it. Lord Lu, don''t be too arrogant. However, the Taoist could not say these words after all. Bang! The light of sword is flying across the sky, and countless sword Qi seems to crisscross in the void sky, just like the flow of stars. The Taoist, with his rusty sword in his hand, stood in the void behind Lu fan, who was sitting on a thousand blade chair. As if supporting Lu Fan. Boom! Boom! In the clouds. There was a constant roar. The next moment. There is a very strong breath of the existence of immortals, just like the real immortal sea. Tear the smoke, turn into a green light swept away. "Sword King Bloody general! Since you are born, you are bound to suffer great calamity! " "This heaven and earth can''t hold you for a long time." "We must repay the heinous crimes committed in those years." Boom! Words are like thunder. It explodes in nothingness, but those who shout dare not stay at all, and they want to escape. "Did you escape?" Below. The body of the middle-aged servant who came out of the ancient warship was shaking. These Yanliu and Yanwu''s powers have all run away?! Abandon the warship, the spirit boat and the man on the back of the Raptor, and flee in a panic? The servant was so flustered that he wanted to escape, but How did he escape? He stood in the ruins of the green brick square, looked up, the heart seems to be a big hand to hold. Around, are five Huang Xiu pedestrians, 100000 iron riding cold eyes staring at him. The overlord was carrying an axe and shield, and his eyes were cold. Lu Jiulian stood with her head down and looked calmly. The servant felt as if he had fallen into the snake cave in an instant, surrounded by countless poisonous snakes. "I I am the servant of the immortal envoy in the upper world The servant trembled and spoke. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the Lord Lu who had caught Dao Yan''s mirror. "Lord Lu! You can''t kill me The servant roared. Lu Fan was stunned and glanced at the middle-aged servant. "You killed the messenger of the upper kingdom! Someone needs to communicate with the upper bound! " "I I can communicate with the upper world for you "Not to commit a great crime!" The servant trembled and frightened. He felt that this was the only life he could grasp. "Even if the general in bloody clothes supports you "Compared with the upper world, Wuhuang is like a spring and a vast ocean..." "Let me go and communicate with the upper bound and get a chance of life!" The breath of the people around him is stagnant. The overlord, Jiang Li and others have a cluster of eyebrows. They can''t help but look at Lu Fan. Indeed, the upper world is just a messenger, just like a fairy. What if the upper bound does come? This really needs to be decided by Lu Fan. Lu Fan played with the mirror of Tao Yan in his hand, and he could feel the Tao Yun communicated in the mirror like flowing water. Lu''s words made his servant laugh. A sidelong glance at the servant. The smile on Lu Fan''s face gradually disappeared. "What are you?" Yeah? The servant''s face gradually froze. "Kill." Lu Fan said lightly. This servant, from the beginning of the big match between heaven and earth, began to lick his face and say something fair and just to the other side. Lu Fan left several pieces on the chessboard, just like the things recorded in a small book. "No!" The servant roared with shock. He didn''t expect that Lu Fan didn''t even care about the upper world. Boom! The servant''s mind trembled, and on his body, the flowers of yuan God and gold body suddenly bloomed. The flesh seems to be tearing through the void. However People in Wuhuang only feel that their eyes are dazzled. The next moment, the figure of the skeleton Taoist appeared behind the servant. The Taoist priest held a rusty sword in his hand and put it against the servant''s neck. The servant only felt a cold breath of death spreading from the sole of his feet and covering his whole body in an instant. "Rao..."Pooh! The servant wanted to open his mouth for mercy. However, the sword King Taoist priest, who was as thin as a skeleton, wiped it with a sword. The rusty sword looks rusty, but it is extremely sharp. Diffuse into the flesh and blood, the moment the blood flies. The servant''s head soared into the sky, and his blood gas seemed to be sucked out by a rusty sword and turned into a bloody rainbow, which was sprayed more than once Rust sword seems to have unique power. This sword not only broke the body, but also wiped off the head of the yuan God. The servant''s body lost the air, no head body, cold kneeling on the ground. He was once invincible, he was once glorious, in a moment, like a grain of extremely humble dust in the nine heavy sky that disappeared. Bawang, Jiang Li, Qi Liujia and others watched the scene in a complicated way. Looking at the death of this hateful servant, their hearts actually had a kind of pent up breath for a long time. Lu Fan played with Dao Yan''s mirror in his hand, and his eyes shifted and fell on the rusty sword carried by the withered Taoist. Well This sword, it seems very unusual. It seems to feel Lu Fan''s eyes, and the speed of the ghost fire in the eyes of the thin Taoist priest intensifies. He hid the rusty sword behind his back, which separated Lu Fan''s eyes. Lu Fan couldn''t help being dumb. What are you hiding? Lu Ping''an sent you a rusty sword? Lu Fan''s eyes shifted and fell on the big array. And those who break through the array and escape to the distance of a fairyland. Lu Fan''s face gradually cooled. "It''s said that before the big match between heaven and earth is over, one by one will know how to run!" Lu Fan Road. His words are like thunder, the next moment, raise his hand Boom! Sky over array is changing. Countless clouds gathered, turned into a big hand of smoke and cloud, as if to cover the sky. A person who is immortal can be shocked. Only the immortal power in level 5 of the digital derivation can tear apart the coverage of the sky array and take the road. All the other fairylands were left behind. The big statue of the little thunder Buddha Kingdom, with its long ears shaking, was pulled back again by Lu Fan''s big palm covering the sky. His heart sank to the bottom. Lord Lu Too big a heart? You want to leave them so many immortals? If it''s not for fear of the bloody general Gu Mang, that unparalleled murderer They had been angry for a long time, and broke out a world-shaking attack and killed the Lord Lu, who was a fox and a tiger! However, when they saw the skeleton Taoist with the rusty sword, their hearts gradually cooled down. In ancient tombs. The secluded palace is full of life essence. The lamp is burning. It seems that seeing what happened in the bloody battlefield, the palace tower in the depth of the ancient tomb actually sent a faint laughter. "Mr. Lu..." Laughter with a few appreciation, with a few happy. Walking south, sensing everything in the bloody battlefield, shivering and frightened. Lord Lu Or as always forced gas vertical and horizontal! Now it''s not only killing the venerable, but even the power of fairyland?! Lu Changkong laughed. Sure enough, Lu Fan was still the Lu fan, who had a very small heart. ¡­¡­ In the great array of smoke and clouds. One after another, the original spirits surged out. In the sky. They can''t break the array, so for a while, they don''t struggle any more. However, they want to see what kind of medicine is sold in Lord Lu''s gourd? Lu Fan couldn''t kill them all. He didn''t have the ability. There are many powerful people in fairyland. If they are really forced to rush them, they will be twisted into a rope. At that time, unless the general in blood is really born, they will not be afraid of a skeleton sword king whose breath of life is dried up. "The big match between heaven and earth is a grand event of the Ninth Heaven. Why are you in such a hurry? How can I watch such a grand event go to waste? Then I have become the nine heaven sinners? " "So now, Lu is in charge of daoyan mirror. We The big match between heaven and Earth continues. " Lu Fan''s words, concussion lingering. Many strong men who were trapped in the sky covering array by Lu Fan were stunned After that, they were all confused. What? Will the big match between heaven and earth continue? How can we continue with this mess? Xiao Lei Yin, a great Buddha in the Buddhist world, is silent and his palms are folded together. He shines the light of Buddha in the sky covering array. His sight seems to penetrate the clouds and stare at the landing time.He couldn''t see what Lu Fan wanted to do? Killing the envoys of the upper world and killing all the servants are equivalent to rubbing the glory and face of the upper world on the ground. In this case, should Lu Fan make preparations early, close the world and wait for the expedition of the powerful people in the upper world? As a result, he controlled daoyanjing with great fanfare, and wanted to restart the comparison between heaven and earth Lu Ping''an, what do you want to do? It is not only this Great Buddha that cannot see through, but also many powerful holy places. Tuoba and Qingling looked at each other. The two men knew Lu Fan better, and the corners of their mouths jerked. "It is said that daoyan mirror is an immortal level magic weapon, which contains a lot of non owner origin Dao Yun. Is it that Lu Shengzhu intends to squeeze all the original Daoyun in daoyan mirror under the name of heaven and earth Dabi? Into five Huang? " As soon as the idea appeared. It''s an irresistible surge. Madman! Tuoba and Qingling are cold in body and mind. Lu Ping''an is really a madman! In the sky array, the breath is constantly blowing. The old skeleton Road, carrying the rusty sword, rose from the sky and stood behind Lu Fan. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair and caresses daoyan mirror. Look directly at Fu Tianzhen. The existence of Taoists makes the breath of all powerful people stagnate. But there is a kind of anger dare not speak of the feeling. Lu Fan laughed. Yuan Shen poured into daoyan mirror. Hum On the mirror of Tao Yan, the origin and implication of Tao are immediately projected. The shadow of five Huang and the shadow of the small world of stars and moon reappear. "After all, my little five Huang''s little guy was still reluctant to lose the battle with the star moon master. I recognized this, but now that the star moon Lord has died miserably, people can''t be reborn. Who will be sent to fight next?" "But will there be another war?" "How dare you fight?" Lu Fan''s voice resounded. In the sky, the clouds roll. Some people are furious, as if beating the warship, is obviously the strong star moon small world. However, anger returned to anger, but did not reply for a long time. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. One hand is holding his chin, the other is playing with Dao Yan mirror. Below. Wu Huang''s practitioners, as well as 100000 iron horses, were short of breath, clenched their fists, and their faces were excited. Overbearing! This is our Lord Lu! There is no match for hegemony! As soon as Lu Shaozhu appeared, many of these powerful people in the outside world did not even dare to speak! There is a low roar coming from the sky covering array. "Little world of stars and moons Give up Strong people speak on behalf of the small world of stars and moon. The world was silent for a long time. Lu Fan laughed. "Give up?" "Yes." Hum In the mirror, Yu Yu lost his way to the world. Lu fanxin has a feeling, you can feel the origin of five Huang, actually began to engrave Tao Yun, more than 20. Boom! Most importantly, Lu Fan''s eyes are full of splendor. The tablet in the whirlpool of his soul began to twinkle, making Lu Fan''s soul even stronger. Through the system panel, Lu fan can see that the force of chaos has jumped from 39 Hz to 59 Hz! And the most important thing is On the system panel, lufana has been stuck in the Reiki reserves of 999999 wisp of Reiki, and it began to loose! Boom! Lu Fan''s body suddenly surged a layer of majestic energy ripple. In the void. There is a terrible Qi engine beginning to emerge, which is the terrible pressure accumulated from the nine heavy days. "Thunder robbery!" At the bottom, Qi Liujia''s eyes suddenly shrunk. "Wu Huang didn''t join Gao Wu book, so If there are more than 20 strands of Tao Yun, they will be punished once! " His face was full of worries. Lu fan, dressed in white, raised his head and glanced at the robbery and punishment over the nine days. Not much surprise. This robbery punishment is said to be the thunder punishment engraved by Daoyun. In fact, it can also be said that it is the robbery punishment of Lu Fan''s refining Qi and breaking through the territory. In the sky array. Many people can''t help being surprised. After being surprised, they will gloat. Even the strong don''t suppress their laughter. Leading the big competition between heaven and earth? If you covet the original Tao Yun, if you don''t get into Gao Wu book, you can be a deadly poison. Robbery and punishment are coming. You can''t hide!Let you pretend to be forced! Now Overdo it! PS: on Monday, ask for fresh recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Boom! The terrible thunder rolled and swept from the sky. The rules seemed to vibrate, causing the thunder to echo. In the void, a strange and oppressive atmosphere pervades. Those who were trapped in the sky array were watching the pictures on the sky, and their eyes twinkled with fine light. This time, the accident of Tiandi Dabie is really wave after wave. Not to mention the defeat of Yan Jiuwu Huang in the small world war of the seventh level high martial arts star moon. The shadow of the Demon Lord that emerges from Tang Yimo''s body is enough to shock them. In addition, the ancient murderer, the sword king under the general of blood, was born and killed the emissary of the ancient warship with one sword. All the people were shocked by these accidents. Even if it is a strong immortal is shocked. But now, the Lord of five Huang appears and controls daoyan mirror, but the result is to trigger thunder punishment. One by one, they are watching with a lively mentality. They gloated in the hope that Lu fan would be killed by thunder. Of course, they are not in a hurry. Because although Lu Fan trapped them in the ground level array, but It''s not that easy to kill them. In addition, there has been an immortal in the world of level five martial arts. Soon, what happens in the void will spread in the next triple. And then the upper world will know what''s going on here. What a great event it is that the emissary of the upper world is cut off! The upper world will never sit idly by and ignore it. There will be strong people coming. Lu fan, the temporary heaven and earth, will not last long. Boom! In the endless darkness of nothingness, it seems that a blue abyss appears, as if the sky is split by an axe. Vaguely, it seems that someone has seen the distant palace, jade jade tower, Fairy Spirit such as China, carved fence yuche. Thunder punishment is a surprise. This is the only thing that happens when the top-level special constitution ferry robbers cross the immortal robbers. But now, only five Huang engraved Dao Yun''s thunder punishment appeared such a vision! Wu Huang''s practitioners all looked up at the sky. Everyone''s heart was shaking violently, as if to burst. "Is that fairyland?" The world whispers. Even those who are trapped in the sky covering array can''t help but feel uneasy. There''s thunder. It''s windy. Lu Fan''s white clothes were blown by the wind. He was playing with the Dao Yan mirror in his hand, his face was as usual. Suddenly. In the abyss, it seems that there is a graceful figure emerging. They stand on the edge of the abyss, looking at everything mercilessly and numbly. Boom! Suddenly, a figure caught a Thunder Dragon in the abyss and threw it down. Thunder started as a blue dragon. As it descended, it turned into a sharp blue spear. The blue spear fell straight down as if to pierce the void. Terrible sonic boom, tearing the eardrum. Brilliant brilliance, amazing brilliance! On the bloody battlefield. Five Huang''s people all felt the huge pressure. Qi Liujia wiped off the blood on his beard and his face changed greatly. "This is The thunder penalty caused by the inscription of Tao Yun? " "No way! How can it be so strong? " Qi Liujia''s body was shaking, and his face became very pale. He never thought that the thunder punishment caused by the inscription of Tao Yun could be so terrible? Did thunder rob make a mistake?! Bawang, Lu Jiulian and others are staring. The new emperor Dan Tai He of the great Xuan Dynasty was extremely shocked. If he was under this disaster, he would be destroyed in an instant! Boom! The world-famous roar is resounding continuously. When the thunder penalty almost fell on the flat ground, Lu Fan moved. He lifted up his hand and threw out the mirror of Tao Yan in his hand. Boom! Thunder spear collides with daoyan mirror. Countless thunder arcs move, spread the whole of daoyan mirror, dense thunder arc, like a spider''s web. This All people''s pupils shrink. There was even a funny look on their faces. This What the hell? How did you throw Dao Yan''s mirror out? That''s a magic weapon of immortal rank?! Those who are trapped in the sky covering array are silent. Does Lu Shengzhu want to use the power of punishment to break the mirror of Dao Yan, so as to obtain the origin of Tao Yun?Boom! Tao Yan''s mirror trembled violently. The next moment, he was sent back by thunder. Lu Fan raised his hand and caught Dao Yanjing. Looking at the smoke, but still intact Dao Yan mirror, can not help showing regret. "Unfortunately, it didn''t break it." Lu Fan shook his head. Lu Fan had this idea when he introduced daoyanjing systematically before. Now, he has put this idea into practice. Unfortunately, the mirror of Dao Yan has never been broken. The robbery penalty is still too weak. The thunder spear continued to fall. The lingpressure chessboard appears in front of Lu fan, who picks up the pieces and drops them directly. Pa Finally, it was compressed by a thunderbolt. Lu Fan played with Dao Yan''s mirror with a smile. In the abyss of the nine heavens, those creatures seemed to be infuriated by Lu Fan''s actions. Thunder penalty represents the judgment of heaven and earth. And Lu Fan''s random behavior really angered heaven. Boom! One after another, the arc of thunder kept falling. Crackling. It turns into a sea of thunder. Every thunder spear seems to have the power to destroy the world, which makes people creepy and scared. And Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered and his hair was flying. Dao Yan mirror is placed on his knee, and he pulls his sleeve. He is not in a hurry. Boom! Boom! The thunder was all oppressed into pieces by the terrible spirit pressure, and fell steadily on the chessboard. This scene is incomparably cool, so that the world is amazed. It seems that at this moment, Lu Shaozhu is playing chess with heaven and earth. What a fresh and refined way to escape robbery?! Lu Fan was able to solve such a terrible robbery and punishment with such understatement. The robbery is over. The game is drawing to a close. Nine days above the celestial palace in the Chuochao figure began to gradually disappear. In the end, the clouds dispersed and the void returned to peace. The rules of the Tao spread. It''s over?! That''s the end? No blood, no hard struggle. Some of them are light. All of them were confused. Looking at the young man in white sitting on the chair stacked with silver blades, he didn''t know what to say. The robbery and punishment seemed to be a little relaxed. Qi Liujia''s pale face gradually climbed up a few surprised, he seemed to feel something was wrong. It''s so easy to cross the robbery. It seems It seems that it''s really because of the thunder punishment engraved with Tao Yun. Lu Fan was smiling in the corner of his mouth. This thunder punishment is not simple. After all, it is the robbery and punishment that he stepped into the seventh layer of gas refining to break his own bottleneck. It seems that he landed in the Ninth Heaven. However, Lu Fan didn''t care. Compared with the thunder penalty of Wu Huang Cheng''s high martial arts, the thunder penalty this time was nothing. All the thunder loot is gone. The world is silent. Of course, this shock is still acceptable. Many of the supernatural powers suppressed by the sky array, as well as the powerful people in other worlds, would like to see Lu Fan bleed under the thunder, but they also understand that Lu fan is likely to succeed in the robbery. After all, it''s just the thunder penalty caused by the ordinary engraving of road patterns. However, they seem to have anticipated everything. In fact, they don''t know anything. At the end of the robbery. Lu Fan''s ears roared. It is like the sound of the road in the vigorous roar. The system panel automatically appeared in Lu Fan''s eyes, and the Reiki reserves broke through the shackles and began to soar continuously Although it is not a hundred years of accumulation, but this breakthrough has made Lu Fan feel very happy. Gas refining Seven floors! It''s the seventh floor of gas refining! In Lu Fan''s eyes, there was a divine light blooming in his eyes. In that moment, it seemed to illuminate the whole nothingness! Reiki reserves have broken through the 10 million mark, and it''s just the beginning, plus the accumulation, constantly soaring! Boom In Lu Fan''s body, there seems to be a roar of mountain collapse, which is the turbulence of energy. It''s not just gas refining breakthroughs. Lu fan has been stuck in the 99 yuan Shen, and finally broke through! And this breakthrough is actually a great leap forward. Even Lu Fan himself was a little surprised. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 7Reiki reserves: 21657009 / 100000000 strands the power of Yuan Shen: 769 (yuan) the power of chaos: 59 (Hz) Lu Fan looked at the system panel and slowly breathed a breath. In addition to the huge changes in the system panel, there are also system rewards for stepping into the seventh floor of gas refining. However, at the moment, Lu Fan did not immediately explore the reward. With Lu Fan''s breakthrough into the seventh layer of gas refining, the whole five Huang did not seem to have changed much except for the aura. Now Wu Huang, who has stepped into the high level of martial arts, may want to seek a breakthrough from the engraving of Tao Yun in the origin if he wants to make a significant change. This can be regarded as Lu Fan''s most influential breakthrough so far. However, this breakthrough is huge for Lu Fan''s own strength. No more watching. Lu Fan recovered his mind. The Dao Yan mirror in the hand is emitting light, and the origin of Tao Yun is like flowing water. Lu Fan gazed, frowning slightly. He had to find a way to empty all the original Daoyun in daoyan''s mirror. To him, daoyan mirror is like a chicken rib. Only by hollowing out the original Daoyun and transforming it into the Daoyun of Wuhuang is a good spirit tool for Lu Fan. The mind moved. Fingers on the Fengling guard. The next moment, the phoenix feather sword is stacked on top of his head. It turns into a complete phoenix feather sword. Tear! Under the control of Lu Fan yuan Shen, Fengling sword was cut down fiercely, and the fire red sword tip was cut on daoyan mirror, which made daoyan mirror tremble violently. However, move away the phoenix feather sword. There is no crack on the diffractive mirror. He couldn''t break the mirror. The diffracted mirror, which was strong, was beyond his expectation. All of them looked at Lu Fan with a sword to cut Dao Yan mirror. They were speechless for a while. It''s the same as Lu Fan''s use of thunder to split the mirror. What deep hatred does this son have with Dao Yanjing? However, today, they are also somewhat aware that what Lu Fan wants is just the origin of Tao in the mirror of Tao Yan. Lu fan saw that Fengling sword could not cut Dao Yanjing, so he did not continue. At this moment, the whole nothingness becomes incomparably silent. Many of the strong people covered by the sky array are only breathing heavily. This big match between heaven and earth is a complete mess. Although Lu Fan said that he took over Tiandi Dabie, but Who believes it? How can we continue this big competition? The skeleton Taoist priest stood behind Lu Fan with a sword, and the ghost fire in his eyes kept beating. He came to help Lu Fan kill the envoys of the upper world under the military order of the bloody General of the ancient tomb. Now the mission is over. He will return to the tomb. The skeleton Taoist priest walked away with his sword. He was afraid that Lu fan would take away the rusty sword in his hand for a long time. Lu Fan''s eyes staring at the rusty sword were too hot for the skeleton Taoist to bear. Lu Fan felt a bit sorry when the skeleton Taoist left. As the most powerful weapon refining master of Wuhuang, Lu Fan really wanted to study the rusty sword. It''s a pity that the skeleton Taoist kept it tight. Taking back his eyes and holding the Dao Yan mirror, Lu Fan''s eyes fell on the world''s strong men trapped in the sky covering array, such as warships, spirit boats and raptors. Among them, there is no lack of the ability to transform immortality into immortality, which is similar to the great reverence of the high martial arts Buddha world. These people are very comfortable in the sky covering array. Lu Fan knew what they were waiting for, but he didn''t care. Yuan Shen poured into daoyan mirror. The corners of Lu Fan''s mouth are not changed by one. He was amused to think of what the servants of the upper world, who came out of the ancient warship, had said about justice. It turns out that daoyan mirror can easily control the list of world duels to participate in the big match between heaven and earth. Before that, Wu Huang would encounter the small world of stars and moons of level 7, which was definitely the intention of the emissary of the upper world. Lu Fan checked the rest of the world list of Tiandi Dabi''s participation through daoyan mirror. Finally, Lu Fan''s mouth slightly cocked up. ¡­¡­ "Gentlemen, people can''t be reborn after death, but the comparison between heaven and earth is, after all, a great event developed from nothingness, and naturally it should be maintained." "Next, Tiandi Dabi continues." Lu Fan went slowly. The next moment, Lu Fan raised his hand and scattered the sky covering array. Warships, spirit boats, and many birds of prey have emerged. Tuoba, Qingling, and joyful worshippers made a stir. According to their understanding of Lord Lu, the Lord Lu is absolutely holding back his bad. "Darby''s going on?""How can we go on with this big competition? It''s a mess... " "Go on? Still Farting! The ambassadors of the upper world, which symbolize fairness and justice, have disappeared. What''s the significance of this big comparison between heaven and earth? " Many of the strong in the small world speak hard. Many of the high martial arts world, including those leading the team, all fled, leaving only a few strong ones crossing the border. They can''t even get together. They''re a fart. However, some of the world''s top players are shining with their eyes, and they choose Dabi to continue. After all, there are still benefits for them. Lu Fan laughed, as if he had not heard many strong people''s protest. "Since no one disagrees, let''s agree that Lu will preside over the next Tiandi Dabie." All of them said, "well They refused to shout, this person should not have heard it? How can this person be so shameless? Some of the strong men in the sixth grade don''t care about it. If they can meet the strong ones in the small world of Wuhuang, they will definitely suppress them completely and let Lu Fan feel the taste of being beaten in the face. After all, many Yanqi and Yanliu high martial arts are aware that they will not be weaker than Xingyue small world. "In that case, let''s start the next round of world comparison." Lu Fan Road. On the bloody battlefield. On the side of Wu Huang, many people also have some doubts. They don''t understand why Lu Fan continues to hold the Tiandi Dabie. Lu Fan raised his hand and pointed it on the mirror of Dao Yan. The mirror rippled. At the next moment, two brilliance are projected. Tao Yun trembles slightly and has its origin. Tao Yun rolls in the mirror like a dragon. A piece of light reflects the appearance of five Huang''s small world. Yeah? Five Huang days outside, many powerful people in the world of martial arts are stunned. Why is it five Huang again? And another shadow was soon projected out and turned into a world. Lu Fan knew the breath of Wu Huang''s opponent through daoyan mirror. He squinted and laughed like a warm jade. "The selection of my son is absolutely fair and just." Lu Fan said seriously. The next moment, he said with a smile, "the World War II." "Nihilistic heaven, the nine level five Huang small world, the war, the blood evil heaven, the eight level north wind small world." Lu Fan''s cool and warm voice resounded all over the five Huang. Words fall. Lu Fan''s sight shifted and fell on the body of the new emperor Dan Tai He of the great Xuan God Dynasty: "emperor, please clean up the battlefield Wu Huang, as the venue for the big match between heaven and earth, should not lose her demeanor. " Tan Tai He looks red, and he is excited to find Lu Fan talking to him. He ordered hundreds of iron horses to rush out at full speed to clean up the green brick square, flatten it with aura, and turn it into a new Bidou square. Outside the sky of five Huang, on a spirit boat, the north wind small world with eight grades of Yan is black. Five Huang but will Yan Seven Star Moon small world to defeat. The small world of north wind is no more than eight grades, and five Huang There is no doubt that we will lose! The strong people around obviously think of this. "Let''s both enter." Lu Fan went slowly. Words fall. On the newly renovated square, there are road figures blasting out. Jiang Li with ye Shoudao, Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi step into the entrance. They breathed like a rainbow and excited. Before the battle against the small world of stars and moons, they were bullied. And now they are supported by Lord Lu It''s their turn to bully others! They are excited at the same time, but also a bit sad. They have become the people they used to hate most. The spirit boat of the small world in the north wind is not moving at all. In the void. Lu Fan''s eyes raised slightly, and the smile on his face began to disappear. "You This is to feel that I am not qualified to lead this big competition between heaven and earth? " "Or do you think I have a good temper, so I''m easy to bully?" Boom! As the words fell, Lu Fan bent his fingers on his armguard. A silver awn suddenly appeared, rowed across the sky, and burst into the spirit boat of the small world in the north wind. Pooh! On the spirit boat, the leader of the north wind small world, a strong man who half steps into a fairyland, his body is directly broken, and the yuan gods are all torn up by the silver blade, and they die miserably on the spot, and turn into a cloud of blood in the void! This man''s body fell out of the spirit boat and was cut off by the falling rules! There was silence between heaven and earth. On the spirit boat of Beifeng small world, a north wind contestant shivers and panics.Their team members finally jumped off the spiritual boat and landed on the square, facing Jiang Li and others. "In the first group war, the two sides bet on 10 origins of Daoyun..." Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, said with a smile. The contestants of Beifeng small world, as well as many powerful people around Wuhuang, are all angry. Isn''t the bet voluntary?! Why didn''t you ask me, I decided to make ten bets for them? At the moment, they also understand that Tao Yanjing, who was taken over by Lu fan, has a big comparison with heaven and earth The supplier of HuangYun has become a thorough supplier. The object of bullying and anti bullying should be completely transformed. "World War II, start." Lu Fan''s words fell. Wu Huang''s ten thousand steeds roared with excitement, and their armor clanged. On the battlefield, before the strong men of the north wind small world started to fight, Jiang Li came with ye Shoudao, Du Longyang and others as if they were ferocious. PS: it''s a little slow to update. On Monday, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Pingyangtian, as a heaven and earth of the nine fold heaven bordering on the nihilism, because this time the great comparison between heaven and earth occupied the harmony between heaven, earth and man. Many of pingyangtian''s internal selection failed, and many of the world''s strong men who lost the qualification to participate in the Tiantian Tianbi contest, then gathered in the zone bordering nihilism and pingyangtian one after another, watching Dabi in nihilism. However, what everyone had never thought of was that the big match between heaven and earth soon became chaotic. In the void, there was a terrible breath released, which made the rules like the vast sea roll up the terrible killing. Boom! In the void, there is a strong man out of the rage. Because of the rules everywhere in the nihilism, these strong people dare not release their power as much as possible, for fear of attracting the attention of the rules and being cut off their flesh and blood. Many practitioners in pingyangtian were very frightened. What happened? How did you run out of all of a sudden? Boom! Boom! Back in pingyangtian, these strong people will no longer hide the cultivation of harmony. "Wu Huang Lu Ping''an, the emissary of the upper world is dead! You will die sooner or later "The bloody general is born, and nihilism is going to change! Those who were killed in bloody clothes will come to collect debts now! " "Ha ha ha The bloody general is in the five Huang! The world must be destroyed! It will be destroyed! " In the day of Pingyang, these revered immortals no longer cover up their Qi. Their bodies seem to be as high as ten thousand feet, and they are in full bloom. Like a fairy standing on the sky. Many practitioners in Pingyang sky are shocked! What? The birth of a bloody general? Some people who are at a loss ask people around them. After that, the name of the ancient murderous general with blood clothes spread slowly. Of course, in addition to the news of the birth of bloody clothes, what is more shocking is that the emissary of the upper world died! These people who escape from the void are all the great powers of fairyland, which are derived from the five level high martial arts world. Although they are not strong at the level of five saints, their strength is beyond doubt. These people, can''t lie! The emissary is dead! Heaven and earth compare, chaos! Boom! A strong man roars with anger. However, the nihilism seems to be alive, and the terrible rules like a knife are cut through. So that these strong, turn around and go, a respect Yan five levels of immortal power, into a streamer escape. In Pingyang Tianzhong, a practitioner shivered. At the next moment, the news of the collapse of heaven and earth was thoroughly spread. ¡­¡­ Pooh! Du Long''s Yang Qi rushes into the Star River, and his black shirt flutters. The black gun of Emperor Wu suddenly stabs out, piercing the sharp edge of terror and plowing the earth into ravines. Prince Tianxu, Ni Chunqiu and Jiang Li build a bloody God of war. Ye Shoudao wields the sword with one arm. Thousands of blades are cut into the spring and Autumn period! In the group war of Beifeng small world, the face of the only robber is black. Because, he became the target of all the people''s fighting! The terror of the attack fell, and he was almost destroyed! The north wind small world, only Yan level 8, they do not have and five Huang small world monsters generally have the way to cross the ranks to fight. Blood on the battlefield Beifeng small world group war many people, very from the heart to admit defeat. Bang bang bang! Jiang Li beat the attack and attack in the bloody battlefield, and made the earth hollow. Du Longyang''s spear is on the ground, and ye Shoudao chuckles, and the awn of the sword is scattered. Wu Huang won the second world war with ease. "Yes, Wu Huang has a tolerant attitude. Since she has admitted defeat, she will never do it again..." Above the sky. Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair with one hand supporting his chin and the other playing with Dao Yan mirror, said with a slow smile. His words floated out of his mouth, meaning to point, full of irony. Obviously, Lord Lu mocked the master of stars and moon. "Five Huang against the north wind, group war, five Huang win." Lu Fan Road. In the mirror of daoyan, the ten Daoyun of Beifeng small world was forcibly stripped and transferred to Wuhuang small world. In the spirit boat of the small world in the north wind. The Lord of the small world in the north wind clapped his hands on the edge of the spirit boat. They used to laugh at Wu Huang, but now Instead, they became jokes. However, he can only bear the loss. Today''s five Huang, with the support of the bloody general, and Lu Ping''an, who is mysterious and unpredictable, can not see the specific strength, he is really afraid to move. "Congratulations!" On the bloody battlefield, at the moment when Wuhuang won the group battle, one after another, one after another, his armor clanged and roared.The sound of hot blood rushes to the sky. Jiang Li, Du Longyang and others walked down from the square. Wu Huang''s practitioners and ten thousand steeds cheered, as if to overturn the sky. They are welcoming the winner, the winner of the battle for five Huang! Lu Fan laughed. Eyes twinkled. Lu Fan also enthusiastically helped Beifeng small world to bet on ten Daoyun. Lu xiaothief, bullying people too much! North wind Shengzhu Qi almost killed out of the spirit boat. But reason held him back. Compared with group warfare, individual warfare is even more free of suspense. Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord, understood the meaning of the third-class sequence. He crossed the ladder to kill the one who robbed him, which was comparable to the genius of Tianjiao in the upper world. How can the north wind small world compare? After two battles, the battle ended. Hum! At the end of the personal war, the twenty Daoyun bets of Beifeng small world were transferred to Wu Huang''s command. Wu Huang once again has 20 more Daoyun. The Tao Yun engraved on the origin of Wuhuang has reached 79! Boom! Above the sky, there are thunder clouds rolling over, but this time the thunder power seems to be much weaker. Who is it? Outside the sky, a strong man looks a little complicated. It''s from the Tao Is it too easy? Lu Fan seemed to have nothing to do with the thunder punishment. After a day''s preparation, the thunder penalty was finally lowered. And when it comes down. Lu Fan was the yuan God who poured into the mirror of daoyan. "Don''t worry about me, heaven and earth will continue..." Lu Fan Road. In the mirror of Tao Yan, the brilliance flows, and many of the strong people outside the five Huang are all locked in their eyes. Finally, the picture is projected in the mirror of Dao Yan. It was a small world like a crab. "Pingyangtian, Yanba, tianxie small world." Among the warships and spirit boats, the eyes of many strong men brightened up. Tuoba''s eyes also flickered slightly. "Tianxie small world, can be said to be the weakest world in this world big contest." The main road of Tuoba sage. If Tuoba small world can encounter, maybe you can easily get the chance to win some Daoyun. However The next moment, Tuoba''s face froze. Not only he, but also the strong man outside the sky, looked almost frozen. After that, even if the self-cultivation of the strong saint, can not help but curse! The brilliance projected from Dao Yan''s mirror. It presents the appearance of a familiar small world. Wu Huang. "Grass!" "No face, no skin! Why is it five Huang again? Why did the other two battles, except for the first one, encounter extremely weak level yan-8 in the three consecutive battles? " "Darkness! There''s definitely a black curtain! " A strong man was furious. Gao Wu, like tianxie, is definitely a resource that can not be found in the big competition between heaven and earth! Basically, they came to deliver Daoyun, just like the earliest five Huang. Boom! Above the sky, thunder shot down. The boy in white wins the snow. The boy sitting on the thousand blade chair is holding his sleeve and gently plucking on the wheelchair guard. The phoenix feather sword soars upward! It''s like a real phoenix spreading its wings. The sky curtain torn by the loud and clear Phoenix cry! The thunder died. Even into the clouds, the clouds will be cut to the sword! It is also a kind of extremely overbearing way of crossing robbery. The clouds of robbery are gone. The phoenix feather sword disintegrates and turns into nine handles, which are suspended around Lu Fan. Lu fan, while playing with Dao Yan mirror, glanced at him suspiciously. "Wait What doubts do you have? " The noise soon subsided. Those angry, those who cry out the dark, many strong people are shut up. They understood that Lu Ping''an took over the Tiandi Dabi just for the purpose of earning Daoyun for Wuhuang, which was to drain the original Daoyun in daoyan mirror! They Nothing to say. Previously they laughed at Wu Huang, but now They couldn''t laugh. "Hum When all the yan8 level high martial arts are eliminated, Wuhuang will continue to encounter yan-7 and yan-6 high-level martial arts sooner or later! " "When the strong man of the upper world comes, all that Wu Huang swallowed will have to be vomited out!" "Hum, even if the five Huang win? If you win 10 games, you will be promoted to the second round, and then you will encounter the team from the upper bound! It''s more difficult for the five ranks to fight! Once the match is up, five Huang will be defeated! "Many strong men were furious. This is the first time they have encountered such shameless things. Tiantiandabi has become a tool for Wuhuang to brush Tao Yun, which makes them angry and jealous! However, Lu Fan didn''t care about these people''s emotions, and enthusiastically bet 20 Daoyun on tianxie small world. The God of tianxie small world dare to be angry and speechless. His heart is bleeding. There is no suspense about the result of the battle. Tianxie small world, which is weaker than Beifeng small world, is just like destroying the withered and decaying and losing the competition. Wu Huang gets 20 more Yun! Tao Yun has reached 99! The thunder punishment comes again and is easily cut off by Lu Fan. Many people are speechless. The thunder robbery Is it fake? The previous thunder punishment was so terrible that the rules in the void were like swords. Today''s thunder punishment, however, is like a drizzle. Wu Huang, who has reached the ninety-nine Tao Yun, has reached the edge of promotion and development. The origin engraved with hundreds of Tao is called Yanqi. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. After breaking the thunder penalty, Lu fan again chose a weaker yan-8 level from the small world of the competition. Lu Fan originally intended to be rude and directly break the Dao Yan mirror. Unfortunately, the Dao Yan mirror is a high-quality spirit tool of the heaven level Well The level is a little high. Lu fan can''t break it for the time being. Therefore, we had to choose this way of boiling frogs in warm water to obtain Tao Yun. After another win Wu Huang was promoted. Tao Yun reached 119 and entered the seven levels of Yan. Boom! Lu Fan''s mind was instantly attracted by the origin of Wu Huang. In the region of the origin of the vortex, the origin like a galaxy vortex rotates slowly. On it, one by one Tao Yun is engraved on three original spheres. The power of the source is beginning to strengthen. There was an endless white light in Lu Fan''s eyes. The source gas seems to have set off a storm. The sky of Wuhuang is full of splendor and countless splendor. There is a strong source gas gathering in the clouds, which is like polar aurora. After that, the source of rain, under a vast source of rain. The aura of heaven and earth is more rich. The earth, mountains, lakes and vast sea of five Huang They all began to expand at a rate visible to the naked eye. Many creatures have broken through the shackles by bathing in the aura rain. Even, between heaven and earth, it seems that there is the sound of the road surging, as if there are gods and Demons playing the piano, the music is full of the perception of the road. The secret place of nine prisons, before the tablet. Many practitioners who understand the tablet have realized the meaning of Tao one after another. The Tao Yun obtained through the comparison between heaven and earth has now been fed back to the practitioners of Wuhuang. And the fall of the original rain. Let Wu Huang''s practitioners start a crazy breakthrough! On the bloody battlefield. Many practitioners cross their knees and roar with energy. Wu Huang''s overall cultivation, has been a quality improvement, rapid leap forward. Outside the sky. Many strong men on the back of raptors look at Wu Huang Sheng Yan, showing a complex and envious look on their faces. In a world of high martial arts, how difficult it is to be promoted and promoted? They are the strongest ones who know it best. Why do they take part in the Tiandi Dabie? Is it because the big match between heaven and earth is a big gamble, you can bet on Dao Yun. If you can win the competition, you can get huge profits from Daoyun, which will increase the origin of the world Dao Yun? However, even if it is to participate in the Tiandi Dabie, it is not so easy and even risky. Today''s five Huang, is simply stepping on the tuyere, facing the storm rise, fat in a mess! However, Wu Huang''s way of promotion and development could not be copied by them, nor could any high martial world copy it. Even if it is Yanwu level five can''t do it. Perhaps, only the upper bound, which originally dominated the comparison between heaven and earth, can do it. Wu Huang was promoted. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, was in a good mood. The mind moved. Lu Fan began to explore the reward for entering the seventh layer of gas refining. After stepping into the seventh layer of gas refining, Lu Fan did not know how strong his strength was, because the power of Yuan Shen and the power of chaos increased sharply, which made Lu Fan lose a concrete judgment on his own strength. "From the ground floor, congratulations to the host on entering the seventh floor of gas refining. Please continue to work hard and live a long time." "Congratulations to the host for getting the reward: immortal body (remnant) ¡Á 1, a pot of Tianxian wine, and a random Shenyao seed..." Lu Fan was stunned when he saw the reward emerging in front of him.With the enhancement of the refining level, rewards become more and more simple. Today''s awards, but only three, even a variety of strange things appear. Although Lu Fan was surprised, he was not surprised at the appearance of immortal body. After all, he had been given it before. He was just curious. How many times did not kill the devil body. But random Shenyao seed, Lu fan is not surprised. "What is the wine of heaven?" Lu Fan was crying and laughing. Is this system a food system? The mind moves. A gilded wine bottle is suspended in front of Lu fan, just looking at the bottle is somewhat unusual. The gilded wine pot is engraved with various patterns of gods and animals. Lu Fan''s eyes are not from a condensation, feel a magnificent and mysterious atmosphere spread. However, Lu Fan did not drink, at this time, he was still leading the world comparison. If there is any problem with the wine, it will not be well handled. So Lu Fan thought, ready to wait for things to end, back to the lake island, leaning on the bar to listen to the wind, taste the wine. Close the gilded wine bottle. Lu Fan returned to his heart and spirit again. The Tao connotation is carved into Yan Qi, and from Yan 7 to Yan 6, it needs to reach 1000 Tao connotation, and the difficulty is not small. If Lu fan can obtain all the Tao in the mirror, all of them can be obtained by five Yuhuang, and five Yuhuang may be promoted to Yanliu. However, it is the best and unlikely. After all, five Yufei can not compare from the beginning to the end, the rules of winning 10 games to qualify for the re-election. Therefore, if five Yuhuang wants to continue to rise, it is difficult to reach in the preliminary competition in a short time. Therefore, Lu fan has no interest in continuing to dominate the world ratio. The heart moved, Lu Fan sent the voice to Qi Liujia. On the bloody battlefield, Qi Liujia was moved away from the battlefield with a face of ignorance. When it reappeared, he was beside Lu Fan. "Give you the power to control the mirror of Tao, and you will preside over the next world comparison..." "How to compare it, as you want, is to make five Yuhuang profitable." Lu Fan Road. Qi Liujia nodded a little bit. "Don''t worry, my son is behind you." Lu Fan white clothes fluttered, patting the shoulder of the sixth armour. The next moment, the thunder arc moves, and disappears between the heaven and the earth. A warship around fihuang. Seeing Lu Fan actually handed over the dominant power of heaven and earth ratio to Qi Liujia, a great power of the integrated environment, many strong people were quick to blow up their lungs. Lu Ping''an, it is completely not put them in the eyes! However, Qi Liujia is standing behind Lu fan, so many people although dissatisfied but also can not vent out. Heaven and earth are still dominated by Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia is calm down. His God of the yuan entered the mirror of Tao Yan, and arranged his opponents according to the situation of many worlds. In the next first battle, he didn''t arrange for the match of five Yufei. He arranged two competing tests to develop six level high martial arts. This is to let five Yutian outside of many high martial arts world powerful people surprised. They were already angry, but they were calm down. They are even qualified to compete. So it seems that Qi Liujia is good at hosting the world comparison. Blood on the battlefield. The new emperor led the hundred officials back to the great Xuandi. Although the world is very interesting, but after all, he still needs to manage the shenchao, can not stay in the bloody battlefield. Not only the new emperor, but also many practitioners have gone. Many practitioners have realized that the next five Yuhuang''s comparison will not be too difficult, so they are all going back to the five Yuhuang to practice. For the practitioners, cultivation is the first thing. Nie Changqing took Nie Shuang to go. Sima Qingshan also left, white blue birds holding a group of chickens also fluttered back, they returned to five Yufei to continue practice. After all, heaven and earth are much more dangerous than the next. ¡­¡­ Pingyang sky, small thunder sound Buddha world. The endless Buddha light shines. Because the Great Buddha was sealed in the void, he was unable to return, so one of the Buddhists who left behind in the Buddha circle dare not relax for a moment. Suddenly, the venerable who beat the wooden fish in the ancient pagoda trembled. Look up, but see the terrible wind outside the tower. The sky of the Buddha circle of small thunder sound was suddenly torn out of a big mouth. That mouth, as if to the Pingyang day to tear into two parts, barbaric, unreasonable. The man who had been robbed trembled. The fish in front of you burst and the chips were flying. His pupils were full of fear.A glance through the opening. The venerable man only felt cold because After the couple It''s a neat, overwhelming and murderous army! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 What are those? The worshipers of the little thunder Buddha world were shocked, not only he, but also one practitioner after another, staring at the huge crack that seemed to tear Pingyang heaven apart. After the crack, there is a dense army, heavily armored, and the terrible breath is concussion and diffuse! This is just like a heavenly army and a heavenly general. Every soldier''s armor seems to be blooming with dazzling and dazzling splendor. This is a specially trained and decisive cultivation army for killing and cutting! Ordinary Gao Wu world can''t be formed at all! Boom! A kind of space transmission array is used to open the cracks. The cracks are torn on both sides, and there are "line" words flowing on them. The mysterious words of the ancient great emperor involve the mysterious space. "This is The conquering army of the upper kingdom The venerable of the Buddhist world of little Lei Yin took a deep breath. He got up in a hurry. He stepped on the lotus platform and swept across the sky. This is a terrible army, and the Qi released by every soldier seems to distort the sky. The most important thing is that the waves formed by the vast spiritual consciousness almost collapse the void. A hundred thousand troops! It is also an army of 100000 strong people out of the body. After the army, Da Neng Qi machine is also one after another, extremely terrifying! There are all kinds of great powers, such as syncretism, crossing and plundering, and even the Qi mechanism to transform the power of fairyland. After the army, the breath of ancient warships drifted and sank. In many warships, there is a bronze chariot pulled by a dragon horse flowing with the blood of the real dragon. On the chariot, the bead curtain of blooming fine awns falls down to cover the people in the chariot. The breath that was so oppressed that it would burst out of the chariot. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The army steps forward as if the sky of Pingyang will be crushed. On the flag waving in the army, the ancient totem is flying. The pupil of Xiao Lei Yin''s Buddha world shrank suddenly. "The Holy Family of the upper kingdom?" With a heart beating, the revered man crawled respectfully. Boom! Boom! As the army approached, countless pagodas were blown up. It was shocked by the breath of terror. Compared with this army, five Huang''s ten thousand steeds, the breath is like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon. The venerable who stayed in the Buddhist realm folded his palms together, hung his head, and leaned to one side. He didn''t dare to stand in front of the army. Even dare not say what, in the face of such a large army, even if he is a robber Zun, also incomparably small. The army marched straight past, and every step made the little thunder sound Buddha world shake. This army is very complete. There are cavalry riding on tall and fierce beasts, archers with Holy Level magic weapons and infantry with long swords and spears and sharp blades at the waist These soldiers are not squinting, step out of the sky. Out of the Buddhist realm of little thunder, the terrible Qi machine is not covered up at all. It is like a huge wave in the vast sea rolling towards the beach. The five Phoenix in the void is the beach. Pingyangtian many small world strong look changed. I''m afraid that the army will run over and even their world. The army of the upper bound is out of control! Many of the strong men in pingyangtian know what the purpose of this army is. Of course, some people are very surprised. After all, things in the void have only happened for a few days. This army has come to the Buddha Kingdom since childhood, and it will take a long time to gather and conquer the army alone. Obviously The upper bound had already made preparations for the expedition to nihilism. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. After throwing Tiandi Dabi to qiliujia, Lu Fan went back to Wuhuang''s Lake Island and sat in the pavilion to consolidate his breakthrough. He needs to master all the aura he has obtained through creating and refining Qi. This naturally takes time. Of course, Lu Fan seemed to be able to guess what would happen next. Lu fan, who broke through the reward, didn''t take it out or pour it out of the drink because he knew what would happen next, so he was not in a hurry. Even Lu fan, the "immortal body", did not choose to merge. Wu Huang ascended to Yan and just became the seventh level martial arts. Therefore, Lu Fan just sank into the source space and began to stabilize the source just obtained and engraved on it. ¡­¡­ Five Huang, boundless sea, ancient tomb. The skeleton Taoist came back with a rusty sword and hid in the ancient tomb. Walking south, watching the skeleton pass by his eyes, his body and mind are trembling, one sword to kill the envoys of the upper world! The skeleton must be extraordinary!If the skeleton wants to kill him, he will be scarred by the sword. Walking south, my body and mind trembled. It was terrible. The outside world was terrible. This ancient tomb is a place of great misfortune. Looking at the distance, Lu Changkong, who was also playing with the elixir, felt admiration in his heart. I''m really your uncle. Even if I''m in such a dangerous situation, I don''t change my face. I''m leisurely and leisurely. This is the tomb of the general in bloody clothes! That ancient times, pit kill nine heavy sky numerous big cruel man! The sword King returns, and the other three skeletons greet him. The ghost fire in their eyes was beating, as if they were talking about something. After a long time, they came to the silent palace. "General." "The sword king will surely attract the attention of the other eight heavens, for fear that there will be a great disaster." There was fire in the eyes of the skeleton, and the legend of Yuan Shen kept fluctuating. In the ancient palace, the door is closed. After a long time, there was a leisurely sound. "Well, the power of the rules in the void has not disappeared, and those people dare not enter the country." "If they really dare to invade, then Try your best to stop it. " The words are very cold. The flame in the eyes of the four skeletons is more and more blazing. After a long time. Four talented people said with one voice: "yes, please." ¡­¡­ There is nothing beyond the sky. Qi Liujia was sitting in the void. There was a daoyan mirror suspended above his head. His face was solemn, and his face was full of gullies, which was twitching. For the control of the road derivative mirror, he is very familiar. After all, Lu Fan showed him a standard demonstration. Looking for the weak Gao Wu world, as Wu Huang''s opponent, and then, enthusiastically adjust the bet to 10 Although Qi Liujia thought it was shameless, but Inexplicably, he was a little cheerful. "All for the strength of Wu Huang." Qi Liujia murmured. Of course, in the process, he also matched the other Gao Wu worlds. Moreover, according to Lu Fan''s instructions, the powerful Gao Wu world competed with the powerful Gao Wu world. As for Daoyun''s bet, Qi Liujia did not intervene. Therefore. On the contrary, the already chaotic competition between heaven and earth has become orderly again. In addition to the "five Huang" relationship, the other world is in full swing. Of course, some weak Gao Wu world, just want not to encounter five Huang. After all, as long as ten consecutive wins can enter the rematch, so they still have the opportunity not to encounter five Huang. Under the leadership of Qi Liujia, Wuhuang quickly achieved five consecutive victories, and Daoyun gained another 40. Just when Qi Liujia was ready to arrange for Wu Huang to win six games in a row. His face suddenly changed slightly. A gust of wind blows from the direction of Pingyang sky. He felt the terrible air, which made him suddenly pale. In the big sky of , one of the shadows is looking up to the distance, and the essence of many people''s eyes is shining. A lot of people are gloating and laughing. Boom! Boom! The roar came from Pingyang. At the border between nihilism and Pingyang, heaven and earth seem to be penetrated. As if there is a black cloud sweeping over, the breath vibrates, making the void twist. Qi Liujia stood up and hunted with his cloth robe. "This is The army of the upper world Qi Liujia''s most worrying thing happened after all. Although the sword king under the general''s bloody clothes made a move and killed the upper bound emissary in the ancient warship with one sword. For Wu Huang, it is a very exciting thing. But Similarly, there are huge hidden dangers. The bloody general Gu was at a loss. He was a murderer in ancient times. He slaughtered many other eight heaven practitioners. His enemies were all over the place. Now, there are faint signs of birth, how can it not attract the attention of other eight heaven? Surely the world will not allow such murderous gods to emerge, and they will send a large army to encircle and suppress them. And Wu Huang It is very likely that they will become the victims of this encirclement and suppression campaign. Qi Liujia''s back is more and more rickets. He felt vaguely that Wu Huang was involved in a big disturbance. Since the ancient tomb appeared in Wuhuang, Qi Liujia actually had a crisis guess in his heart, and now the guess has come true. On the bloody battlefield. Bawang, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others raised their heads, and their eyes twinkled with solemnity. Even Ni Yu, who was constantly taking pills, moved slowly. They looked out of the sky and looked at the army from Pingyang, and they could not help but breathe deeply.There is a faint sense of oppression, across a long distance will be paved. Lu Jiulian didn''t change much. Tang Yimo was brought back to Wuhuang for self-cultivation. However, with the moistening of the original Qi, the wound was basically healed, and the most important one was the original spirit trauma, which needed to be nurtured. One hundred thousand steeds of the great Xuan Dynasty also stood up one after another, staring at the troops in the distance. Even if the other side broke out the extremely frightened Qi, they still did not shrink back. "The army of the upper kingdom is pressing on the border Five Huang are in danger. " "The general in blood saves Wu Huang once, but it also makes Wu Huang encounter greater disaster." Outside the sky, the strong men in the sky covering array sneer at each other. At last they had a chance to sneer. During this period, the Tiandi Dabi, which was taken over by Lu fan, made them extremely depressed. Looking at the great benefits of five Huang, they are envious! Boom! Boom! The roar of foreign animals and the roar of the great army are dazzling. However, it is not just the upper army. A terrible roar, a constant blast. The transmission array of thunder sound Buddha world in Pingyang sky is constantly flashing. The next moment. The fairyland of the five level high martial arts world that escaped also called on the army to come. It is vast and vast, with more troops than in the upper kingdom. Yuan Ying Jing, Ying Chang Jing, and Fen Shen Jing are all assembled into an army, constantly gathering. These troops mainly came from Yuan CI Tian and Xue Sha Tian. The number is dense, nearly a million, which is still the number of large armies gathered in a short period of time. Of course, these unofficial armies are not comparable to each other. They are far inferior to the army of the upper kingdom in momentum. As if the ancient war reappeared. There''s a terrorist threat. Beyond the emptiness of the sky, the ranks of the army can not see the edge at a glance. A Qi machine that worships the great power of immortals stretches across the sky. Ships and chariots run over the void. Birds of prey spread their wings to cover the world. More mysterious and unpredictable power, twisting the void. Every practitioner of Wuhuang''s looks changed greatly. Even those strong men trapped in the sky covering array are awe inspiring. This lineup Even if the world of Yanwu level 5 is destroyed, it can be done. What''s more, it is said that it is possible to destroy a little five Huang who has just completed Yanqi. Of course, more people are still amazed by the bloody general Gu. As soon as the name of blood clothes came out. One hundred thousand troops were at once in the upper bound. What a fear. Boom! A strong man stands in the chariot, and a terrible one gives an order. One hundred thousand troops of the upper bound stepped into nothingness. Bang! The whole void seemed to shake violently. A lot of people marvel at it The upper bound must have been prepared for it, but it just happened to prepare 100000 strong people to kill together. Nihilism has a great power to suppress great powers. It is not impossible to gather 100000 great powers with the strength of the upper bound. After all, in ancient times, great power was just like a mole ant. The main reason is that the rules are covered in the void, and the breath of 100000 great powers erupts at the same time, which is very terrible. I''m afraid that it will detonate the rules in the void in an instant, so that all the 100000 powers will be killed. Now, 100000 people are out of the body But just stepped on the edge of the explosion of the power of the rules. But it''s still terrifying. Bang bang bang! In the emptiness of the sky, one by one the cold world burst. Many of the vagrants of the void howled in terror. The army was merciless. They rolled over, and the blood mist exploded in the void. Their goal is to point to Wu Huang! "Amitabha." Bang! In the sky covering array. Xiao Lei Yin, the Great Buddha in the Buddhist world, recited the name of Buddha. In his compassionate eyes, he seemed to see the end of Wu Huang. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the blood flowed into a river, and the life disappeared. Therefore, at this moment, he released the spirit of immortality and broke out of the sky covering array. What he wants to do is after the collapse of five Huang, the degree of compassion of the five Huang''s life and soul. The Buddha''s light lingered and the cassock was flying. The Great Buddha even wrapped all the strong people covered by the sky array with cassock and carried them out of the array. A strong man sneered. They fled and quickly plundered, unwilling to be involved in the battle of suppression and punishment in the upper world. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. The terrible air movement outside the sky is turbulent, which makes people look greatly changed. The practitioners in the five Huangs raised their heads one after another, and they saw it more vividly than ordinary people. The breath of a hundred thousand people is extremely terrible. It is like a general of heaven and soldiers. It is floating over their heads. It seems that there is a crisis of extermination.A lot of people were mumbling and pale. In this scene, many people think of the war that once appeared in the secret land of Longmen. In that war, the strong fell, and the bodies were like rain. That''s what happened when Wu Huang''s cultivation period reached its peak. But now, five Huang seems to encounter all this again. As if everything is like a reincarnation. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan''s mind withdrew from the original space and returned to the body. Looking at the terrible and depressing picture above the sky, Lu Fan was surprised by the hundred thousand troops out of the body. "It''s coming so fast that I seem to be ready for it." Lu Fan leaned against the chair with a thousand blades and tapped his fingers. As a matter of fact, Lu Fan had already guessed all this since the Tiandi contest was held in Wuhuang. The news of the ancient tomb must have reached the upper bound, and when it was determined that the ancient tomb was the tomb of the bloody general Gu Mang, there was the expedition. In short, all this will happen sooner or later. Lu Fan sighed slightly. Of course, what he sighs is not the disaster that Wu Huang will suffer next. But sigh, heaven and earth big ratio has no way to continue, can no longer quickly obtain the original Tao Yun. Sighing. On one side, Lu Fan slowly took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. The spirit pressure chessboard exudes a faint, floating in front of Lu Fan. Pull the sleeve, slowly brush over the flat chessboard. Lu fan placed the black and white boxes on the opposite corners of the chessboard. "Since we can''t continue to obtain the original Tao Yun Then... " "Kill." "Again and again, really when I Lu Ping''an has a good temper and is easy to bully?" The lid of the black box was lifted. Holding his sleeve, holding out his hand, he clamped a chess piece. After that, the son fell to Tianyuan. Bang! The sound is clear and clear. The next moment. On the vast sea, the whale and the island disappeared. There was nothing left but a vast sea of waves. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! It was the orderly pace of the army, trampling on the void and causing a violent tremor. Jingetiema, roll up the battle array. The strong men in the upper world dare not enter the void. They are sitting in the ancient warship with a pair of eyes staring at everything. In the chariot pulled by the dragon horse flowing with the blood of the real dragon, there is also a line of sight floating out. Move! In nothingness. Every time a hundred thousand troops advance further, countless cold worlds will explode and countless vagrants will be mercilessly crushed and killed before they can escape. In the eyes of these strong men in the upper world, the vagrant in the void is just like a rat in a foul ditch, killing it without blinking an eye. With the approaching, the oppression of terror makes people almost breathless. Bang! Finally, at the moment of approaching the bloody battlefield of Wuhuang. In the middle of the army, there are ten thousand steps to the long spear. However, he was pale in the battlefield. The terror and pressure of a hundred thousand troops attacked, and the bloody battlefield seemed to be cracking. Everyone''s Qi and blood concussion. However, after experiencing the initial panic, every practitioner of Wuhuang, and even 100000 iron horses, burst into a burst of blood. Although it can not be compared with the 100000 troops in the upper bound. But But never bow! Hum All of a sudden, five Huang people feel the pressure on the body suddenly relaxed. After that. When the world looked up, every practitioner of Wuhuang suddenly looked up. Their hearts, a little jump. There was a roar of a strange beast, which seemed to vibrate in every corner of the void. The source gas is rolling on the Benyuan lake. A giant whale did not know when, as if moving in general appeared in the sky of all people. Heaven and earth seem to suddenly become silent at this moment. On the back of the whale, there is a Fairy Island, on which the original gas flows like a waterfall. There are pavilions, pavilions and pavilions, among which there are fairyland palaces. A mountain peak is high, a pavilion is ethereal. On the pavilion, by the railing. Young people in white are picturesque. With the power of one person, she resisted all the pressure of 100000 troops for the world. The whale carries the Fairy Island and falls to Tianyuan. White Jade City, which has disappeared for a long time, reappears the world! PS: second watch, revise, write for a long time, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Boom! The breath of terror seemed to make the vast sea float and sink, overturning the startling current. The whale raises its tail high, and the Fairy Island on its back is hazy in the rich source gas. A pair of double vision have fallen on it, exclamation inexplicable! "Baiyujing..." "White jade capital reappears in the world!" "It''s been a long time since Lu Shaozhu took Baiyujing to seclusion, and he hasn''t seen Baiyujing for a long time!" Wu Huang''s practitioner looks complicated and incomparable. However, behind the complex emotions, there are fanaticism and uncontrollable excitement! Wu Huang''s practitioners have an unspeakable trust in Bai Yujing. When Wu Huang was still a low Wu continent, Bai Yujing was born, and Lu Shaozhu was unique, which changed the current situation. To guide the world into the flourishing age of practice. Therefore, for Bai Yujing, people of practice in the world hold a feeling of faith. That''s the belief in everyone''s heart. Although Bai Yujing''s walk in the world is very few, and even Bai Yujing Lu Shaozhu seldom appears, he has always been a myth in the eyes of the world. But now, in the face of the five Huang expedition, facing a terrible crisis. That once dazzling Island, reappear the world. On the pavilions of Baiyujing, teenagers sit still. And the emergence of the island, above the five Huang, everyone''s pressure all disappeared, disappeared without a trace. Obviously, the emaciated teenager resisted all the pressure for them. "Childe Ni Yu put a lot of pills into his mouth. His eyes fluctuated violently. He was proud and proud. Ning Zhao skirt flying, long eyelashes, pursed red lips. The mountains and rivers of Wuhuang. A man of practice stood up and looked at the scene beyond the sky. Nie Changqing put his palm on his waist to cut the dragon and suddenly exerted his strength. Sima Qingshan painting in the building, the brush winding, holding the pen overlooking the window. The white Bluebird sits on the back of Phoenix one, which turns into fire phoenix, and raises her white chin. Kong Nanfei drank the wine. Seeing this picture, he seemed to recall the picture of the master standing alone against the army. He felt sad and sighed. At this moment, every practitioner of Wuhuang was excited and sad at the same time. This time is an unprecedented crisis for Wu Huang. But Everyone in the five beauties is not reconciled. Every practitioner clenched his fist, and his face was filled with anger. What did they do? Will the whole world invade them? They didn''t do anything, they just tried their best to win. Is there a mistake? Tang Yimo tries his best to fight until he loses consciousness, while the star moon master still hurts the killer even though he admits defeat. Is it wrong for them to stop him? Each of the five Huang practitioners could not help but want to question. But, they know, it''s no use. From the beginning of the big comparison between heaven and earth, the upper bound oppressed Wu Huang, and their goal was to destroy Wu Huang after all. The matter of the master of the stars and the moon only makes the other party show his ferocious claws and teeth! Sometimes, being is wrong! Many people''s chests heave violently. All to blame, blame five Huang too weak! Not around the summit of the peak. On the bluestone, the girl stands, the wind blows, her closed eyes and white eyelids quiver gently. She raised her head, closed her eyes, but seemed to see through everything. She seemed to see the young man in white who stood alone against the army. ¡­¡­ In ancient tombs. Lu Changkong''s movement slightly stagnated and sighed slowly. He let go of his hand. Find a place, sit on the floor. Walking south was a little silent. He understood why Lu Changkong didn''t continue to study Shenyao, because his heart was restless. Looking out into the sky outside the tomb, he could see the terrible army that seemed to be pressed by black clouds. Before the army. The whale Fairy Island is suspended, and the boy in white sits alone on it. The boy is Lord Lu. It''s uncle Lu''s son. Bu Nanxing understands Lu Changkong''s mood. He can''t help thinking of his father How can a father not care about his son? Perhaps, his father, at this moment, is also worried about his safety. Deep in the ancient tomb. In the first palace, Luo Mingyue, who accepted the inheritance of the king of Qin, opened her eyes. Beside her, the red pink skeletons fluttering in the red skirt were nestling in the city tower, gently touching an Guqin. It seems to feel Luo Mingyue''s eyes, and the pink skeleton looks up and smiles at her.Luomingyue was in a trance, suddenly, as if to see a peerless beauty smiling at her. The second palace is full of sand. Dressed in a suit, mourning in the battlefield. Yin soldiers are arrayed in order and stand on the battlefield. The king of skeleton in armor stands on the tower, overlooking the army. It''s like a last call. In the third palace. A strong set of ink six seven opened his eyes, slowly spit out a breath. Behind him, a skeleton seemed to be hidden in the dark, and the ghost fire in his eyes was beating, which was very strong. In the fourth palace. Ximen Xianzhi bowed down and stood behind the Taoist with the rusty sword. She was a little surprised. Vaguely, he was actually in this skinny Taoist, feeling a terrible sense of sword that seems to be able to cut everything. Deep in the palace. The light flickers. "Go on Help Mr. Lu Boom! Words fall. Four skeletons fell on their knees, and there was a clanging sound. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! It was like a sharp spear, and it seemed to break through everything. Ten thousand vanguard infantry armed with spears and spears came out in a great stride, their armor clanging and their murderous spirit boiling. In the face of the whale and Xiandao who appear out of thin air and block in front of them and resist their charging momentum, every soldier''s action is not stagnant. One hundred thousand soldiers of the upper world all wore masks made of bronze, which seemed to be engraved with ferocious totems. Boom! Ten thousand out of body infantry. After that, one archer with a long bow took off the big bow one after another. They pulled the bow for the full moon. With the bow drawing, they were filled with a terrible momentum that could not be broken. Even if it is to cross the robber Zun, in the face of such prestige, even if it is a split heart. However The whale carries the island. The island is quiet and leisurely. The white clothes of the youth are better than the snow, and the chessboard in front of him is in full bloom. Pick up a white piece from the chess box again. Boom! Suddenly. The chessboard in front of the juvenile body seems to grow suddenly in an instant. Just like a field, it diffuses and completely covers the sky of Wuhuang. It''s like a curtain of heaven. The crisscross lines on the chessboard are spreading rapidly. "Kill!" Ten thousand infantry roared and long swords swept, and the breath of leaving the body was continuous. It turned out to be a rainbow, as if to run through the sun. Sharp, hard into the chessboard, like the chessboard impact. The boy chuckled. The pieces in the hands of the chessman slowly fall, white pressing sunspot, middle finger pressing forward. Bang! The moment of falling. There was a sudden rise in pressure. A thousand times of spiritual pressure, as if turned into a storm, mountain and river roar. It''s like a breeze. At this moment, the upper world was swept by the breeze, which seemed to be a ripple over everyone''s body and burst into a group of blood mist! The bronze armor was suddenly crushed into scrap iron by the terrible pressure! These are all out of the body state, not yet condensed into the original spirit. So, one after another, the soul howled. The bloodbath of terror pervades the void. Ten thousand steps, then in the fall of the son, an instant collapse! Lu Fan raised his head and looked at all this with a gentle smile. With one arm in the sleeve, the other hand moves slowly towards these floating ghosts. It seems to be picking a piece of early spring tea. To five Huang. Boom! Boom! All the souls turned into streamers, absorbed by the terrible suction, and fell into the five Huang. Among the five Huangzhong. The secret of nine prisons emerges. One after another, there are tall figures, such as angry eyed King Kong. The icy chains shatter the spirits that fall into Wu Huang. Bang bang bang! Countless souls turned into pieces of soul, which spread all over the land of five Huang. It seems to be turned into nourishment to enhance the five Huang life. Even if he was killing the enemy, Lu Fan did not forget to work hard to make Wu Huang stronger. The world is quiet. The Lord of Wu Huang is really extraordinary. This is the crusade of the merciless saints of the upper world. But the Lord of five Huang, sitting upright in the pavilion, the falling son moves the wind and cloud. While chatting and laughing, the masts and oars were gone. Bloody battlefield.The five Yufei practitioners see the dazzling God fans. This is the Lord Lu Shao, this is Baiyujing! Five Yuhuang is the first person in the world! Under. Jiang Li was excited. He did not know when he put on silver armour, which represented the expedition. He clenched his fist. "Kill!" A roar. Behind, the great Xuan God toward 100000 iron riding are also with the roar! "Kill!" The roar was neat. The upper Kingdom enlisted the army, with a rainbow of momentum, and the great Xuan iron riding was awed, which was regarded as a shame! And the Lord Lu Shao won back for them, so they can no longer weaken the momentum. Even if they face the upper world to fight the army, they are only a group of ants, but Ants can bite elephants! "Bowman!" Ten thousand people who came out of the territory were killed by Lu Fan. This scene, indeed, is a bit of shock. Even the leader of the army was silent. Next moment, there was a more terrible roar coming out. Sex! A Bowman with a bow of the holy level weapon, his eyes were sharp as falcon, dazzling and dazzling. They released the pulling bowstring. The long bow of the holy step blooms in the dazzling and dazzling glory at this moment. Countless streamers tear through the sky. Like stars in the sky across the trace, gathered into a long river! It is suspected that the galaxy will fall for nine days! The energy outside the sky seems to be drained at this moment, and the void is like to be broken! Bloody battlefield. Qi Liujia eyes are full of blood. Kill and kill, and leave no way to live! He is shaking all over his body. It is the trembling of Qi. How difficult is it to appear a high martial world in the void? However, all parties should kill them, even the upper world sent troops to fight themselves, even the upper world''s conscription army was largely due to the general in blood clothing who looked at the lost tomb. But, to break five Yufei, is also their purpose. "The sky has been gone for countless years, why do you want to kill it like this?" Qi Liujia doesn''t understand, he is unwilling. He built high martial arts, suffered numerous white eyes and ridicules, and failed by numerous resistance. He did not complain or resented. He admitted that he was not able to do so. But, Yufei successfully entered the high martial arts, even now it has become a seven level high martial arts, but the upper world is to step down five Yufei. He has been afraid of his head and always wanted to let five Yuhuang develop indecent. And now, he understands Lord Lu Shao is right. Fear and fear can not change everything, deceive you, will still deceive you! Only resistance, only pain them, can win respect, can win a moment of breathing! Qi Liujia deeply inhales, turbid and old eyes slowly close. Open your eyes again. Once cowering eyes, it is like clouds scattered, eyes full of killing! Thousands of arrows are coming, like flying straight down. Nothing seems to be torn apart. The whale bellowed in horror. Lu Fan lifted his hand and stroked slowly. The whale calmed down. Lu fan again picked up a piece from the chess box, moving in clouds and running water, holding the chess pieces, and swinging his arm round. Crackle! Drop the chessboard. The pressure of terror is like the pressure of mountains and rivers. The arrows that were shot were before they approached the whales. Falling down in succession Like a river, suddenly turning, they smashed the bottom of nothingness! Although the roar continues, but can not hurt Lu Fan and five Yufei Fen. Even fell into the abyss of nothingness and disappeared. See the bidding and demolition. Easy and freehand. ¡­¡­ Nothing is beyond the sky. The border between the days of Pingyang. A terrible breath is across, some of which distort the void, some collapse the mountain and river. The chariot, pulled by five real dragon horses, seemed to have a light laugh. Among the ancient ships, there was sharp sight and fell on the island, which blocked the army. Lu Fan easily fell down, and resisted the upper world army, but it made many strong people have some interest. "Is this the only holy land in the world of high martial arts that was born in the void? It is like a fog, but it is impossible to see through. " "That chessboard, the fast comparison of the upper immortal level magic weapon, unfortunately He''s alone, and it''s not going to change anything. " "With chessboard as weapon, want to be the next chess player in charge of the world? Funny They have never been detached from immortals, and they are also worthy of becoming chess players. "In the ancient warships, there is the sound of hissing. Around the blood evil day, the yuan magnetic day and the strong sun, even if it is a fairyland do not dare to say anything. "No matter what, we are here for the tomb of bloody clothes. We can''t let Gu recover at a loss." "As for the five Huangs, they ignored the rules of the upper world and trampled on the dignity of our Holy Family It''s flat. " In the chariot pulled by dragon and horse, there is a faint sound floating out. Among the ancient warships, the strong immediately burst into laughter. After that, he echoed. "According to childe''s will." The next moment, the yuan God shakes and spreads out the words. The eyes of those who attracted the army of yuancitian and xuesha heaven suddenly brightened. The five dragons and horses with the blood of the real dragon pull the chariot, which is naturally extremely noble. It is far from the emissary in the ancient warship who presided over the big match between heaven and earth before. The man in the chariot must be a real nobleman in the Holy Family of the upper kingdom! Therefore, if you can be appreciated by noble people, you may be qualified to be introduced into the upper world, or even join the holy family! "Kill! Step on the five Huang! " A fairyland roars. Under the concussion of Yuanshen, a large army came out. This is a miscellaneous army called by many high martial worlds in xuesha heaven. There are yuanyingjing, yingbianjing and distracted. Into the void. The power of the rules, squeak, but not beyond the limit! Millions of troops are killing us like a torrent. The army of the upper Kingdom, under the mask of the cavalry riding the fierce beast, glanced over, and stopped. And the archer is again full of bows. The terrible Qi machine crisscross crisscross, the murderous spirit reveals. Millions of troops have entered the country. Many people are shocked at the same time, but also look at Lu fan like a joke. This is not a million mortals, but a million yuan baby realm, the army of distraction! The number of people, even if the fairyland is afraid to be swallowed in the torrent. How should Lu Ping''an deal with it? A million troops came out in order, passing through the void and rushing towards Wu Huang. It''s like a huge wave. And the island in the middle of the lake is like a lonely boat in front of the huge waves, which will be swallowed and broken at any time! It seems that all the original Qi will be smashed and scattered. Whew! Whew! On the bloody battlefield. Every Wu Huang practitioner did not flinch or fear. They floated up and floated over the bloody battlefield, standing behind the island in the middle of the lake. One hundred thousand big xuantieqi, also one after another, breath interweave into a piece! In the face of a million troops, they did not retreat. Want to live and die with Lu Shaozhu! Lu Fan took a look at the people behind him, and his eyes twinkled. "Wu Huang''s glory, even in the face of thousands of troops, does not shrink back a step, live and die together, unite as one, and get 100 original Tao Yun (a commission can be made when the big match between heaven and earth ends)" hmm? Lu Fan looked at the suggestive words flashing in his eyes. He was slightly stunned. The heaven and the earth were bigger than each other Not over yet? He turned his head and calmly looked at the million torrents. The white dress is flying, and there is a trace of smile on his face. It was A chuckle. "How about more people?" Lu Fan said lightly. His voice lingered in the void as if it were in every corner. This time, he didn''t end up. It''s about raising your hand. It''s like a snap of the finger. A huge sundial emerges, interwoven with majestic array patterns The next moment. Rolling time, the river from the sundial down, into a dragon swept out. Turn into a circle, across the block in the five Huang outside. It seems to turn into a long river to protect the city. Puff, puff!!! Xuesha day, yuancitian, a line of figures into the long river of time. The shrill howl lingers. Those people in the long river of time, have not run too far, they have turned into dead bones, old death, decay Even if it''s out of the body, it can''t last too long. Archers of the upper world archery. The arrow falls into the river of time and rolls up the waves. However, soon, the arrow across the river, but full of rust, lost its prestige, decayed, broken! Millions of soldiers, a moment of tragic death countless! "The power of time?" "This is the use of the ancient emperor''s" Lin "character array words "Let the army withdraw first!" Pingyang Tianzhong, the leading million army of Huaxian Da Neng pupil contraction, hastily roared. However This time Lu Fan did not intend to let them go."If you want to kill, if you want to withdraw I''m weak Lu Fan''s smile disappeared. Cold channel. Lu Fan raised his hand and clapped his hand on the sundial. Bang! It''s like a heart beating. The long river of time around the five Huangs has suddenly expanded At this moment, the millions of coalition forces that had escaped from the enemy were swallowed up by the long river of time! The shrill howl, the continuous explosion! One strong man after another, by the power of time, killed Shouyuan and life. It turns into dead bones and falls from the long river and loses its breath of life. It is like rotten wood floating in the void, with the howl of terror before death. Millions of troops, before they have formed a charge, are broken and broken! The strong men in xuesha, Pingyang and yuancitian were stunned. Their bodies trembled and their faces were startled. The expeditionary army of the upper kingdom. Everyone is also creepy! They face the long river of time. Step back! At this moment, the army, which is determined to forge ahead Back off! "Ha ha ha ha..." On the island in the middle of the lake. Young man in white, the sound of laughter spread out. Laugh freely, laugh wantonly. Laughter is like a slap in the face of an ancient warship that collapsed pingyangtian and the noble people in the chariot. They were silent, but there was a surge of terror and anger. Time is long and the river flows quietly. It separates the inside from the outside. Floating behind Lu fan, Wu Huang Xiu pedestrian and 100000 big Xuan steeds were excited and their blood was boiling. They are all ready to die. However, in the face of a million troops, Lu Shaozhu One person is enough! Jiang Li''s eyes twinkled with excitement. What a look?! Even if we have to face a more terrible Siege! So what? Wu Huang has Lu Shaozhu. The fire of the spirit of Wu Huang will never die out! Even now it''s weak. One day, I will kill you! River Li breath surging, burst out the sound, five Huang repair pedestrians, Da Xuan ten thousand steeds, also drink with the same voice. "I want to kill millions of enemy troops!" "For Lord Lu, Congratulations!" PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The silver gray time is magnificent and charming. Lingering in the dark nihilism, Wuhuang formed a barrier. In the long river and outside, the picture is completely different. Outside the river, the strong men of xuesha sky, Pingyang sky and yuancitian are vigorous and vigorous. And changhanoi, are turned into dead bones. The picture is cruel and chilling. Compared with the scene of Lu Fan''s first bloody scenes, the killing in the long river seems peaceful and beautiful. However, the aestheticism is mixed with creepy fear. That is the power of mysterious time! In the sky of nothingness, bones are everywhere. The millions of Allied troops who attacked the void were killed and injured. Because Lu Fan''s sudden expansion, many powerful people were covered with helplessness and fear. The long river flows quietly and the corpse floats and sinks. Many of the decaying corpses held out their hands, their faces full of fear and despair. War is always cruel. Pingyangtian and nihilistic heaven border, a strong man angry. The ancient warships across the upper world, and the nobles in the chariots, were silent. However, the murderous spirit escaping from the ancient warships shows their attitude. The great master of the Buddhist world of little Lei Yin didn''t do anything. He looked at the scene quietly, folded his palms and sighed. He was somewhat surprised that Lu Fan could do so. Relying on the long river of time and the mysterious chessboard, it is easy to block millions of troops. No wonder the emissaries can be oppressed. But That''s all. After all, the messenger of fairyland is in the upper world They are just messengers, and their status is not high. At least, compared with the noble people in the chariot pulled by the five dragons and horses, the status is very different. In Da Zun''s view, all Lu Fan did for Wu Huang was just a desperate struggle. Boom! Boom! Compared with the chaos of the United forces, which began to flee back in a hurry, the troops in the upper bound were calm and calm. Even if ten thousand soldiers died in a moment, they still did not have any color change. Just with the expansion of time, the orderly step back. Finally, the river of time stopped expanding. The remaining 90000 troops immediately stopped and stood still in the void. Pingyangtian and nihilistic heaven border. There''s a terrible air jet going into the sky. "Congratulations!" "So early to celebrate?" "What are you celebrating?" At the end of the void, a figure like a towering mountain, as if ancient gods and demons, overlooking five Huang. Sharp and bright eyes, like stars in the night, incomparably bright. This man has a strong Qi and is an old-fashioned fairyland in the upper world. Even, in terms of the power of breath, he is also a very strong man in the fairyland. The man was dressed in armor, which reflected the light. He took a bow. The long bow was like a gold casting, flowing light and colorful. The bow body was like two vivid dragons. Creak, creak The bow string suddenly tightened, and an arrow pointed to Lu Fan sitting on the island in the middle of the lake. "One arrow, kill the maniac!" Let go. The arrow came out. Words fall, such as thunder rolling, that arrow, also roaring out. Like a hungry wolf, a head into the void. Arrow, straight to Lu Fan. Rules like a bell, began to ring through, the sound of the sound is constantly blowing. Every rule has turned into a sharp blade. I want to cut it! Lu Fan sat quietly in the white jade Pavilion, leaning against a thousand blade chair. The arrow seemed to be reflected in his pupils. Hiss! The sharp arrow ignores the jingling rules and plunges into the long river of time. The long river burst into waves. However, the momentum of this arrow is unstoppable. Soon, through the long river of time, he continued to rush to Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. The next moment, the wind light cloud light raises the hand, actually is lightly flutters to hold this arrow. And this arrow, also directly turned into fly ash, annihilated. "But so it is." Lu Fan Road. Yeah? Beyond the void, the strong man squinted, and there was doubt in his eyes. Even if the power of his arrow is weakened by the long river of time, it is impossible for him to receive it so easily. Therefore, Lu Ping''an, at least, has the power to transform immortals! I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed, and the nihilism abandoned by the upper world has grown into such a strong man.But this person is also very confused. Because, in the void sky, in recent hundreds of years, and even thousands of years, no one has ever crossed the Huaxian robbery. How to create a fairyland out of thin air? However, this war, after all, will die! "Rampant!" The man swore. The next moment he turned and bowed slightly to the chariot pulled by five dragons and horses. "Go ahead." Light words float out of the chariot. It seems that Lu Fan''s life and death was easily determined. "Here it is And then, like the collapse of the world. The man stepped into nothingness. As he stepped in, the rules in the void seemed to boil in an instant. Thousands of rules sweep like a knife, as if to cut off the person''s flesh and blood and Yuan Shen. However, this person''s head blooms a strange awn, there are magic tools for him to block the power of the rules. In fairyland, you can still use the power of magic weapons to cover the rules and enter the five Huang. Five Huang''s rules, the stronger the strength, the more terrible the pressure of the rules. If it is beyond the fairyland, even if it is protected by magic weapons, it will be crushed by the rules. Stepping into nothingness and leaping like gods and demons, the army of 90000 upper bound opened its body to make room for this man. The man shot out and turned into a streamer. In the face of that terrible and incomparable long river of time, it is not to avoid, straight into it. Bang! He bumped into the long river of time and exerted his cultivation to the extreme. The armor on his body is decaying, but this man has resisted the corrosive power of time with his strong vitality! And the other end of his time is like a flash of light. "Sure enough, you are not the great emperor of ancient times. Even if you can use the words of the temporary character array to display the power of time?" "But that''s all." The fairyland grinned coldly. The breath of his body was much weaker, and his flesh and blood were slightly withered, but he still had the power to transform fairyland. Step by step, he came towards the five Huang and the bloody battlefield. Five Huang one side, everyone color change. Lu fan, however, was still light, even with a smile on his lips. "You''re brave." Lu Fan Road. After that, he leans on the fence to listen to the wind, and his white clothes flutter. Gently pull the sleeve, slender fingers pick up a piece from the chess box. The palm of the hand holding the chessman points to the powerful one of the immortals. And then slowly move the pieces across the board straight above. "So rampant Watch me blow you up The man said coldly. The body moves faster and faster, like a comet, crashing into five Huang. Under the terrible pressure, all the practitioners of Wuhuang took a deep breath. "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Fan laughed. The sound of laughter floats between heaven and earth. He pushed the pieces down slowly and kept approaching the board. Pooh! The powerful fairyland like a comet continued to move from side to side, but in the process of moving, the body was slowly arched up, unable to resist the pressure and kneel down. It''s like kneeling down with the chess pieces! Finally. Lu Fan''s pieces fall on the chessboard. Bang! The sound of the chess pieces colliding with the chessboard is like the sound of the heart being pinched and exploded. Pooh! The powerful man of fairyland coughed up blood, which was mixed with broken viscera. His pupils are tight! It''s like thunder from the flat land, and the calm sea suddenly blows up the sky shaking waves. Suddenly, I felt the terrible oppression would crush him completely! Finally, he could not carry it, but he knelt down on the sky. Knees against the void, sliding in the void. The cometary glow dissipated. See this. The world suddenly became very quiet. In pingyangtian, xuesha heaven and yuancitian, the strong men in the world of martial arts suddenly became breathless. "This..." This fairyland is a strong man from the upper world! It''s much better than the emissary who was in charge of the big match between heaven and earth! However, such a strong man, representing the face of the upper world, knelt down in front of Lu Fan. What a shame! Of course, more shock! Shocked by Lu Fan''s strength. "The Lord of five Huang What is his strength? " Many of the fairyland strongmen of the six sacred sites hesitated to open their mouths. If we say that they have guessed the strength of the land expedition before, then at this moment, it is a little uncertain.You know, this immortal power who has entered the void comes from the upper world. The release of breath alone can cause the existence of countless regularized knives. Even if one''s breath is weakened by time and suppressed by nothingness. It is impossible to be suppressed so easily, even kneel down! Lu Fan laughed wantonly. When the hand is lifted, the liquid in the bronze wine cup shakes. Quite a bit of wine today, today drunk chic. While laughing, drinking plum wine. After that, clap it. "Good." Boom! The aura converged into a palm and patted on the head of the kneeling huaxianjing. Fairy caresses you? Pooh! It''s a pity that I haven''t been granted longevity The head of this fairyland was smashed directly! The yuan God rushed up, full of surprise and anger. Lu Fan''s aura and big palm actually captured the yuan God and dragged him to the five Huang. "Since you are here, don''t leave." The God of immortality, with anger and fear. It turned out to be a stone statue as tall as a mountain. Boom! The stone statue fell on the vast sea, kept kneeling down, and turned into the chance of five Phoenix. A statue of fairyland is more precious than ordinary statue of great power. Also can let five Huang practice ginseng to realize the yuan God! This scene shocked everyone. The sound of the cold air is constantly resounding. There was no sound in the ancient ships and chariots, but the void around them was constantly collapsing. They didn''t expect Lu fan to be so domineering and ferocious. However, what makes them more unbelievable is that. Lu Fan sat on a thousand blade chair, holding a glass of wine, looking at them with a smile. "There is a kind of Wait, come here. " Provocation! Red fruit challenge! The long river of time flows quietly, and the rules in the void sky are like knives. These strong people are really afraid. For a time, the atmosphere fell into an awkward and strange situation. Beyond the fairyland, afraid of the rules, dare not enter. Even the top strong in huaxianjing, although they can carry the rules, they also dare not step into it, because the body of the former strong man who knelt down in front of Lu Fan''s body is still warm. Wu Huang''s practitioner was red. Their chest in the sense of comfort constantly surging. That''s great! This is Bai Yujing. This is their Master Lu Shao! One man is in charge, ten thousand men are not allowed to open! You can come here! It''s just so unscrupulous and overbearing. Qi Liujia was in a trance and excited. He never thought that some people would dare to face the strong in the upper world like this. "Ah..." Suddenly, the whole world was quiet. In the chariot pulled by the dragon and horse flowing the blood of the real dragon, there is a voice coming out. It''s the noble man. "Nihilism is a character." "It''s a pity that you really think you can be safe in the void?" Faint laughter, with a bit of irony, and do not think. It seemed that Lu Fan was just a hopping grasshopper in his eyes. Can jump for a while, can jump for a lifetime? "You wait..." In the sound of sneer, there is not much anger, but pity, the kind of mole ants do not know their own fate, still complacent pity. Suddenly. The war stopped. In a strange state. Ninety thousand soldiers also stood quietly, wearing a bronze mask and looking at Wu Huang with sharp eyes. This quiet, on the contrary, makes people a little uneasy. Wu Huang''s practitioners had some changes in their looks. They felt oppressed and out of breath. It seemed that there would be a disaster next. However, many people looked at the pavilions of Baiyujing and found that Lu Shaozhu was still calm and natural and unrestrained, and his tight heart was slightly relaxed. The atmosphere was weird and uncomfortable. In the void. A painful, old and decaying corpse is twisted and floating. However, the two sides are armistice, waiting for each other across the river of time. "My Lord!" Suddenly! Among the crowd rescued by Da Zun, a figure swept out rapidly. Yeah? Qi Liujia was stunned and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Because, this person who quickly plundered out is no one else, it is situ GUI!His former apprentice. Si Tu GUI quickly swept to the chariot pulled by the dragon and horse. However, before he got close, he was stopped by a strong man, and the cold blade was on his neck, which made situ ghost kneel down in front of the chariot. However, situ GUI just said something excitedly. Situgui was released and came to the strong in the chariot. Qi Liujia''s heart sank and he felt uneasy. ¡­¡­ Time goes by bit by bit. Depression, heavy atmosphere, so that everyone''s look is changing. Many of them feel sweat on their forehead. In the chariot, the nobles of the upper world were not in a hurry, as if waiting for something. And Lu Ping''an on the white jade Pavilion is also very calm, drinking wine. The flow of time blocked the fighting between the two sides. However, this is clearly the calm before the storm. After the storm, there will be a terrible storm, enough to overturn five Huang! Lu Fan didn''t know what they were waiting for. However, he is not in a hurry, mainly because it is useless to worry. Soldiers will come to cover up the water. Yeah? Suddenly. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. The lines in the eyes beat and suddenly coagulate. It is actually felt that there is a majestic breath in the five Huang to rush to the sky. He seemed to understand what these people were waiting for. Boom! Suddenly. Among the five Huangs. Suddenly all tremble, there is a terrible energy like a ripple of explosion. Then, in the shock of the world, an ancient tomb rose from the vast sea of five Huang, and the wordless tombstone carried the huge imperial palace tomb, and slowly lifted up from the five Huang! Everyone subconsciously looked up at the tomb. Hidden, but after the discovery of the ancient tomb, there is a surging sea of blood! It is like an ancient tomb built on the blood sea of corpse mountain. Lu Fan squinted. He could feel that there was a terrible and powerful breath reviving in the tomb. Moreover, the breath is still growing stronger, even beyond the shackles of nihilism, and has not caused any restrictions on the rules of nihilism. The ancient tomb was moved to Wuhuang by Lu fan, but now, the revival of the ancient tomb makes the tomb separate from the five Huang. There must be some reason for this. However, Lu Fan soon realized that the general in the tomb must be afraid that the next battle would cause Wuhuang to fall apart and the sea would be steaming, which would make Wu Huang lifeless! Thinking of this, Lu Fan could not help but pick his eyebrows, that is to say The bloody general thinks that these strong men in the upper world have a way to ignore the rules of nihilism and kill them directly? Otherwise, the general in the ancient tomb hides in Wuhuang and has rules to protect him. He should be as stable as Mount Tai and not be moved. In Lu Fan''s moment of thinking. Boom! Boom! In the ancient tomb rushed out of the moment, floating in the sky above the moment. There is nothing beyond the sky. Among the ancient warships, there is a strong breath in the sky. "It''s full of oppressive atmosphere. It''s really the bloody general Gu at a loss." "There''s a terrible breath coming back from the grave! Gu is at a loss to be born! " "This is the time to wait..." There was an icy sound. In the luxurious chariot, the calm breath also began to float and sink. From the beginning of the calm, to such as volcanic eruption of mania. Those who are strong in the blood evil spirit day, Pingyang day and Yuan magnetic sky are also extremely frightened, their bodies shiver. Some people were terrified. Blood clothes, just a name, is enough to frighten people. In the ancient and luxurious chariot, there is a cold voice falling down. "It is forbidden by heaven and earth that blood clothes want to be born." "Nothingness is dead. What did you do when you were born with blood clothes?" The sound of the chariot exploded. The next moment. Among those ancient warships, there are figures who push aside the heavy doors of the cabin and walk out. Boom! Boom! The breath of these figures soared into the sky, and the air of immortals was faintly falling! Misty face, people can not see the face clearly! Hiss! The strong of xuesha, Pingyang and yuancitian are all frightened! The creatures in these ancient warships are beyond the existence of fairyland! Pingyangtian seems to be collapsing, the breath of terror, so that all living creatures shiver, crawling on the ground. Even the great master of Xiaolei Yin''s Buddha world, the only master of level 6 martial arts in Pingyang, is bowing to express his respect.This is the upper bound. The upper bound of the strong like clouds! The figure coming out of the ancient warships in the upper bound is too strong. A strong man''s eyes seem to burst into the light, to see through the sky, see through the ancient tomb. In the tumbling ancient tombs in the sea of blood, they pass through the numerous city towers. They saw See a coffin! Above the coffin there is a vermilion medicine swaying in the wind! The coffin floating in the sea of blood suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. In the ancient warships, there are strong men shining in the strong light, dripping blood and tears, but their breath is exciting! "See the coffin! There is divine medicine on the coffin, and the blood coat wants to recover with the divine medicine! " The sound went off. The next moment. The figures in the ancient warships are all facing the chariot. "Please give orders from the son of God!" The sound of terror surged, making the sky of Pingyang sink. In the chariot, there is a light floating voice. "In the past, blood clothes killed countless strong people of our holy family. Today, how can we make him revive as he wishes? We must pay for his blood debt and blood, and fall into nine secluded places forever!" "Please emperor soldiers!" Words fall. The chariot bead curtain is lifted. Exposed to sit among them, purple hazy figure. A fire red three legged round stove smokeless fire. A magnificent body standing on an ancient warship suddenly releases its breath. A pillar of light breaks through the sky. The three strong people who surpass the fairyland are actually carrying the small round stove with three feet together, one carrying a foot! However, the small round furnace is as heavy as a square world. Boom! The warships lay across. To crush the void. The strong man''s breath on the warship is vertical and horizontal, holding the round furnace and bumping into the void one by one. La la la la la! In the void, the rules suddenly fall into a state of rampage. The ravines that tear the curtain of heaven have rules as long as a sword, all of which are cut down! However. In the face of these rules, the small round stove carried by the three powerful people who surpass the fairyland without fireworks, is actually a burst of sunlight. There is a divine fire pouring into the furnace. In a moment, it turned into a huge shadow that covered the sky and the sun. Countless rules were blocked by the small round stove! The next moment. There is a strong one to order. Ninety thousand troops of the upper bound set out again. Boom! Boom! The old warships are rolling over. A God and devil with a noble breath standing in the sky is under the way of emperor soldiers. It''s unbridled and unstoppable. Into the void! PS: I really caught a plane yesterday, but I will make up for it today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Open the way! Pingyangtian, xuesha Tian and yuancitian are the strong ones. They are all thrilling! Even if the body is trembling. That''s a real soldier! It''s not the fake emperor soldiers made by Qi Liujia with array patterns. This is true. The imperial soldiers held by the ancient great emperor have the supreme power of killing and cutting. They are contaminated with the breath of the great emperor and interweave the power of Tao and rules! "My God! The upper bound must have come prepared this time "If the emperor''s troops are sent out, the holy people in the upper bound will surely kill the general with blood clothes!" "It''s not hard to understand how terrible the bloody general is? Once the first general under the great emperor of ancient China, the blood of the eight heaven allied forces was rolling, and the whole void sky was dyed with blood. How many of the great men of the Holy Family of the upper world are bleeding in the hands of the bloody clothes. The name of man, the shadow of the tree! It''s not hard to understand that the upper world is so blatant in killing blood clothes. Three legged small round furnace, pour out the flame of the sky, pass the red flame, release the terrible blazing heat. As if the void were burned out of the vast abyss. The crackling sound of "crackling" is creepy, which seems to be the sound of burning rules. The great body of little thunder Buddha trembled slightly. Looking at the huge incomparable, as if filled with half of the sky of the huge round stove, eyes full of incredible. "Wu Huang It''s over. " Big Zun whispered. At the next moment, the two palms closed together and left far away, not daring to continue to stay. Next, nihilism will become a terrible battlefield, a battlefield of countless life apoptosis. Boom! Heaven and earth are roaring, the terrible void has been torn out of long ravines. The breath of repression comes from the surface. Lu fanduan sat on the second floor of the white jade Pavilion, frowning. "This breath It''s a little strong. " Lu fanning''s important road. It was the first time that he had shown his dignity so far. "It was Emperor soldiers? " Lu Fan took a deep breath. The unfathomable weapon of the ancient emperor? After all, the emperor''s soldiers are in the world, and once they attack, they will be stained with blood! The five Huang practitioners behind Lu fan are also full of fear. Because, it is a kind of great power like facing the sky, which makes people despair and can not lift any resistance mind. Qi Liujia''s face was pale, and the emperor''s soldiers appeared This time five Huang is afraid is really doomed. Compared with the upper bound, Wuhuang is too weak. The gap is too big. The whole five Huang, can talk to the upper world, afraid is only Lu Shaozhu. However, in a world, how can we rely on Lu Shaozhu alone? Qi Liujia has a sad look in his eyes. Wu Huang''s spirit is really strong, but Because she has always been under the protection of Lu fan, she is too comfortable. Even if there is a strong enemy, there are also Lu fan who can resist it. Wu Huang has spirit, but she lacks a kind of crazy and strong motivation and obsession. Qi Liujia''s face was full of gullies, trembling slightly. He really wants to do something, but now he What can we do? The three legged small round furnace stands across the void, isolating the power of countless rules. The remaining 90000 troops attacked. As if treading on a road paved by stars, slowly from a distance toward five Huang walk. It is also a huge figure with breath floating and falling, releasing the Qi machine that destroys the heaven and the earth. The strong man in the upper world is really coming! Lu Fan said before that if you have the ability, you can come here. Now, they do come! Boom! Boom! Pieces of cold continent in the crumbling, the vagrants in the void, almost dead. Many other low and medium military worlds collapsed under the air force of the army. This is the tragedy of weakness. No strength, just like mole ants, giant travel, even did not realize that trample killed mole ants. The ancient tomb floats in the sky of Wuhuang. In the sea of blood, the coffin rises and falls. The coffin is covered tightly, and a red divine medicine floats on it. It has a majestic and infinite life Qi machine. It constantly emerges from the divine medicine and diffuses into it along the coffin. Dong Dong Dong Dong! It was the voice of a great army marching in the void. It''s like a torrent of steel coming from afar. The bodies of Wu Huang''s practitioners trembled slightly, which was a kind of psychological depression. The overlord took off the axe shield on his back, his eyes were sharp and his intention to kill was awe inspiring.There was an uncontrollable anger in his heart. Repressed to almost explode, in the face of this bullying, how can the overlord endure it. Jiang Li also raised his hand, one hundred thousand big Xuan steeds, as if dead. Even if they know that facing this army, they are like a mantis, but they still have to fight. Of course. There is hope in everyone''s heart. Because, Baiyujing is still in suspension. The young man in white on the pavilion is still as stable as Mount Tai. There is hope for everything. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! When the army goes out, it''s like gods and demons. Nothingness explodes everywhere! Without the power of the rules, the army of the upper bound marched in. They came straight to the river of time! Silver gray time swept across the river. However, a figure in the ancient warship, which is misty in the immortal spirit, sends out a burst of drink. The ship ran into the river of time. There is a glittering flow. The next moment, the river of time was torn apart! "Five Huang colludes with the bloody clothes, and they will be punished for the same crime, and be killed in a row!" Pingyang Tianzhong. Shenzi chariot is still the same as before, dragon and horse are spitting out white gas in a rage. Xu Yuhuang''s fate is decided in the five chariots. Boom! Time has been torn apart by violence! The three powerful men who surpass the fairyland carry the emperor''s soldiers, and the energy is constantly absorbed. For others to open up a smooth, straight to the nihilism of the road. Time has opened up the way. Lu Fan''s eyebrows were frozen. The word "Lin" was scattered, but it was no longer maintained. After a long time, the river came back and got involved in the sundial, and the sundial was suspended back to the sky above Wuhuang. "Kill the bloody general!" Someone yelled. Ninety thousand troops are moving! The archers neatly took off their long bows on their backs. The bow pulled the full moon, as if the sky and earth were torn apart. Whew! Whew! All over the sky, the arrow rain, whistling out. After the bowmen, one by one, riding on the iron horse of fierce beasts, also attacked one after another. These fierce beasts look like tigers and lions, fierce and manic! The fierce beast is also dressed in armor, like a terrible torrent of iron and steel, with the rolling momentum of gas, hitting five Huang! The fury of the breath, like the rain is coming, the wind is all over the building. The dark clouds that cover the sky are like a mountain peak. Lu fanduan sits in the white jade Pavilion, hunting in white, and his black hair is flying. "It did come." Lu Fan Road. Looking at the rushing army, the army is only the second, more terrible It''s the fairyland powers that blend into the army. There is also the ancient warship, the fall of the spirit of the magnificent figure. This is an unprecedented crisis. Although the main target of these people is ancient tombs, as well as the blood clothes in ancient tombs. But, five Huang cannot escape. Lu Fan sighed slowly. "I just want to play chess, drink and watch the world rise." "Why Always forcing me to kill people? " Lu Fan Road. The next moment, he put his hands on the wheelchair guard. Boom! Boom! The army has not arrived. Arrow rain comes first! This time the arrow rain, compared with the last time, with the increase of the Imperial Army''s power, the momentum was more terrifying! Like a flood of torrent, rushing down! Lu fan is serious. In his pupil, reflecting the light. Long palm, slowly wipe. Brush! The white robe suddenly soared. It seems that there is an air wave blowing out, which makes the silver blades burst suddenly. Crash! The silver awns are stacked like a flying sword with a handle, which is spirally shaped and rises from under Lu Fan''s body. The sky is full of silver, on the sky arrow rain. Lu Fan maintained the posture of sitting in a wheelchair. Raised his hand, toward those arrow rain, suddenly pointed. Countless Silver Blades burst out. Ding Ding Ding! Silver blade into a storm, arrow rain hit it, split! Lu Fan''s hair was flying, his face was cold and solemn, and his first murderous spirit was awe inspiring. He rolled up his sleeve. Bang! Countless Silver Blades rush out madly. Pooh Hoo Hoo! Silver blade rushed into the army of the upper Kingdom and launched a terrible killing.One after another the blood mist exploded. The Bowman''s head was swept and exploded. And the cavalry came. Lu Fan broke out thousands of spirit pressure. It seems that there are huge pieces falling down between heaven and earth. They want to explode all the cavalry! "Lord Wuhuang It''s really gorgeous "However, you are only one person. Without you, five Huang will be destroyed." In the ancient warships, there is a long sound. Not much ridicule, even with appreciation. At this moment, Lu fan, with the power of one person to block the army of the upper world, how elegant. Lu Fan frowned slightly. Bang! But I heard the sound of mountain shaking. The next moment. In ancient warships. All of a sudden, there was an air of immortality. The strong men in the warships actually went out in person! As if there is a vast sea of terrible oppression, people color. This is a strong man who has surpassed the fairyland! "Come on, I will play with you." Fairyland filled, the sound of laughter vibrated everywhere in the void. After that, the strong man turned out to be a shot. In my hand. Suddenly A row of stripes, from his printed palm, like a balloon like sudden expansion. It turned into a dragon head! The huge dragon head suddenly opened its mouth and suddenly embezzled it! Countless silver blades are swallowed by one bite! Yeah? Lu Fan''s eyebrows frowned. The Phoenix plume sword twined around his body. The nine Phoenix plumes were stacked, and they were suddenly cut out. They wanted to chop the dragon head array to pieces! However. Unexpected! In nothingness, a huge array of words emerged! "Zhe" word array words! The words of the ancient emperor! Lu Fan''s sword cut on it was like a stone sinking into the sea. A sense of vastness made his attack lose its direction. "Ha ha ha ha..." Standing in the void, the strong man with immortal spirit is laughing. "The word" zhe "presented by situ GUI is a top-level trapped array. How can you break it The strong man chuckled. At the next moment, he rose up from his sleeve, and his body also disappeared into the dragon head array. Five Huang in an instant, quiet down. Humphrey whale disappeared! Together with Lu Shaozhu, they were pulled into the dragon head array by the strong men from the ancient warship! Lost Lu Shao Zhu to bear the pressure. All of a sudden, the murderous air from the army of the upper bound, and the irresistible pressure, all of a sudden, flew down like a waterfall, hitting the five Huang. Boom! Boom! The whole five Huang began to tremble continuously, and the vast sea seemed to be boiling. On the bloody battlefield. Everyone was pale. Once again, they felt the pressure of mountain oppression, the pressure of fear and despair. "Break the world, break the ancient tomb!" In the magnificent chariot. Ziqi misty God son slowly opened his mouth, as if he had anticipated all this. Therefore, when he saw Lu Fan''s rampancy, it was like watching a mole ant hopping without knowing anything. As for Lu Fan''s being pulled into the dragon head battle, the outcome is self-evident. Shen Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly under the purple air. The long and narrow eyes are faintly visible. "Nine" Xiansu "strong men were invited from the clan, three soldiers carrying the emperor, and one pulled the invisible Lord Wuhuang into a separate battle. There were still five left, enough to break the ancient tomb and destroy the recovery of blood clothes." The purple color on Shenzi''s face became more and more intense. The next moment, he ordered from afar. "Kill!" The three immortals could not bear the emperor''s soldiers for too long. Once there is a lack of the rule power of the emperor''s troops to open up the void. Those who enter the void of heaven, those who are strong in the immortal residence, are afraid to be all bloody! Boom! Boom! The army came like a flood. The ferocious beast riding on the iron horse seems to rush into the bloody battlefield. And those ancient warships in the immortal habitat, as well as those who are strong in the fairyland, are ancient tombs that rush to the sea of blood! Bang! An immortal Su attacked the sky and hit the tomb fiercely. The ancient tombs are turbulent and the sea of blood is boiling. Suddenly! There are four skeletons emerging, standing on the city tower of the ancient tomb. A skeleton, wearing a pink dress, is a skeleton, but it looks like a peerless face. A skeleton was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a tattered rusty sword. There is also a skeleton with armor, gold and iron horses.The last skeleton, black as a shadow, was ready to disappear at any time. "Mind you "Under the bloody clothes, four kings!" In the ancient warship, there is a powerful immortal who falls down the immortal spirit, solemnly, with fear. The four skeletons have different expressions and are simple and unadorned. "Kill the enemy with blood." The four skeletons suddenly had a dark flame in their eyes. On the bloody battlefield, Jiang Li felt something. Bite your teeth! A blow hit the chest, a drop of blood, from the mouth. Boom! This drop of blood, turned into a streamer and burst out. In the ancient tomb, on the city tower. LuoMing moon red lips stained with blood, coughing up heart blood. Ximen Xianzhi controls the sword in the air and controls the flying sword to pierce the chest. The tip of the sword is against a drop of blood. Mo Liuqi also coughs up blood. Four drops of blood, cut through the sky, rapid burst. The void rippled. After that, they hung in front of four skeletons. Xiansu in the ancient warship can''t help but jump. "Kill! The four kings are exhausted and never recovered to the peak! Kill it now! Break the ancient tomb Boom! There was a terrible attack. Blazing, raging, cold All kinds of powers almost overturn the world. There are more powerful waves of Tao and Yi. However, the four skeletons were full of ghost fire. Blood homing. Four drops of blood seeped into their dead bones. After that, the four skeletons were inflated. It seems that flesh and blood are reborn in an instant! "Crazy! Burning the spirit of vitality, flesh and blood reborn! After this, the four kings will disappear in the world! " The pupil of a Xiansu shrinks, which is somewhat inconceivable. This is the four kings. Now, in order to restore some strength, they even cut off their own way! The red pink skeleton is reborn, and the shriveled red skirt is full. This is a beautiful woman to the extreme. Her eyes are like silk, her dark hair is flying like a waterfall, her skin is as white as jade, and her fairy spirit is lingering all over her body. The music is melodious. Crisp hand plucks the Qin, noisy like rain, like a storm. It''s like whispering and whispering. The withered Taoist priest is also plump, with a rusty sword in his waist. He turns into a middle-aged man with rich jade. He throws out a green snake in his wide sleeve, and his sword is like a rainbow. The four skeletons are reborn by blood. It seems that they go back to ancient times and reproduce the grand atmosphere. Pooh! One of them followed the killing of huaxianjing. All of them were coughing up blood. They were terrified. Among the ancient warships, the powerful one is thunder. There are magic weapons of immortal rank, which are confused with immortal Qi, and break out a surprising attack! Dong Dong Dong Dong! It''s like trying to smooth the ancient tomb! However, the attacks were easily blocked. ¡­¡­ Bloody battlefield. Torrent impact! The expeditionary army of the upper bound set foot on the bloody battlefield. "Kill!" After losing the barrier of the mysterious Lord Wuhuang, the army finally set foot on this land. Wu Huang was silent, but They didn''t flinch, their eyes were full of fire. "Where are the five Huang practitioners?" Overlord carrying axe shield, instant rush out! Turned into a streamer and killed the army. Jiang Li silver armor sonorous, suddenly raised the spear, "the army with me to kill!" Ten thousand steeds, breath condensed, turned into bloody battlefield, rushed out! Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, Tianxu childe and so on are crazy to kill. This is a life and death war. Defeat, the five Huang will only be destroyed! Qi Liujia looks sad. Finally came to this point. Maybe when it''s time for Wu Huang to imagine everything. Jiang Li led the army to collide with the upper army. For a moment. One hundred thousand black iron riders will die. The broken bones make the gravel of bloody battlefield hot and bright red. When Qi Liujia saw this scene, he began to laugh. He looked at the huge dragon head, and Lu Fan was pulled into it. The huge word "zhe" is floating. His four apprentices, Si Tu GUI, followed in the procession of the upper world just like a dogleg. The word "zhe" is the main trapped array. Lu Shaozhu is trapped in it, and it is difficult to break the array in a short time.Qi Liujia suddenly burst into a sad smile. All this is because of him. He didn''t expect that the ultimate cause of Wuhuang''s downfall would be the array words of his Liujia array clan. If Lu Fan was not dragged into the dragon head, the five Huang would still have a chance to defend. After all, the target of the upper world is the ancient tomb of the bloody general Gu. Qi Liujia was shaking. He looked into the distance. There, Li was three years old, his robes stained with blood, and he was fighting to kill the enemy. His eyes were soft. Looking at the bloody battlefield, there is no fear and retreat, with the upper army bloody battle of five Huang people. Looking at a big Xuan steed who died miserably. This moment of Qi Liujia, extremely rickets. He remembered why he had been submissive and timid before? He thought of the destruction of the world of martial arts he had intended to create. Perhaps, it is also because of his commitment. Since we want to tear a hole in the dark, let the light shine. How can you make a soft fist? Only by using the fierce claws and teeth, can we tear out a hole! Thus, he understood at this point. Want to let five Huang in Gao Wu''s road, has a long history. You have to Strike hard! Boom! Qi Liujia''s rickety back is steep and straight. White hair flying, eyes shining! "Liujia array clan, established the emperor since ancient times, inherited the nine character array words. From ancient times to the present, I have been the leader of Liujia, and have been obedient and dare not speak loudly, for fear of causing Zong to perish." "I''m not a character." "Finally, the enemy attacked me with nine character array words." Qi Liujia had white hair and his robes were flying. His voice was sonorous and powerful. It was the bloody battlefield, many people''s eyes are horizontal. Li was three years old, looking at Qi Liujia at the moment, and his eyes showed fear. "Master!" Qi Liujia looked at Li three years old gently. However, no words. He just looked at the dragon head under the cover of the huge "zhe" character array words, and Lu Fan was trapped in it. The word "zhe" deeply hurt his eyes. He knelt down to salute the dragon head. "Master Lu May Wu Huang be prosperous forever and one day stand on the top of jiuchongtian Boom! The next moment. Qi Liujia''s body, actually has the majestic life breath burst out! That''s the power of the potion! At the beginning, Lu fan used the power of time to catalyze the divine medicine and let Qi Liujia take it and saved his life. However, Qi Liujia saved most of the power of Shenyao. Now Completely ignited! Boom! Qi Liujia kept the position of kowtow, but on his body, there were many turtle cracks. In the crack. A series of patterns rose from the sky! Buzz The interwoven array pattern completely envelops the whole bloody battlefield together! Thousands of lines interweave and turn into a Golden Tripod! Emperor soldiers, wanwen Ding! Although it''s just array pattern stacking! However, under the prodigious energy of the divine medicine, it also broke out the amazing power! Compared with the last time, we can only trap the enemy. This time, wanwen Ding, burning thousands of killing! The tens of thousands of expeditionary troops in the upper world were all covered in it! Boom! Pingyang tianwai. The body of the God in the chariot trembles. "Emperor soldiers?" The tripod round furnace seems to have sensed the wanwen tripod, although today''s wanwen tripod is extremely small in front of the tripod round furnace. But, unexpectedly also broke out the emperor Qi machine! The power of the great emperor of the three legged round furnace was aroused, making the silent three legged round furnace seem to be reviving! Pooh! The three Xiansu strong men carrying the round furnace looked slightly changed, and their vitality was actually accelerated to burn! Bloody battlefield! Wanwen Ding blocks out the sun. Tens of thousands of expeditions out of the body have been shrouded! Pooh Hoo Hoo! The array pattern is strangled and killed. The strange animal turns into dead bones and is crushed into blood mist when leaving the body Even many great powers are wrapped in it. It is impossible to escape from the realm of harmony. Those who cross the throne directly abandon the body, while the fairyland escapes in a hurry. This is the wanwen Ding which is based on Shenyao and revives the Qi of the ancient emperor! The moment of bloom, dazzling and dazzling.The dazzling myriad tripod awns cover the sky and block out the sun. Qi Liujia''s body was full of cracks. He held his hands and his coarse cloth clothes swayed. His spirit has been dead and his body will crack. He was suspended in the cauldron. Looking at everyone in the bloody battlefield. Bawang, Jiang Li, Du Longyang, Nie Changqing, Ni Yu, etc The eyes are gentle. "Don''t let Master Lu Shao carry everything..." "You must try to be strong." "Take five Huang, and be strong." The next moment. Suddenly his body was as bright as day. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Watch heaven and earth with array, high mountains and long water!" "For the lives of 90000 troops in the upper world, I''m six Jia Never let the Liujia array clan be humiliated! " In retrospect, he just wanted to let Wu Huang develop indecently and become stronger. Today, however, he was hard pressed. The old man''s body was shining, laughing and looking to the East, which was the direction of the world he had built. Slowly, the cracked body, fragmented! Boom! Thousands of patterns dissipated. The bloody battlefield was almost flattened. The army of the upper Kingdom Only dead bones are left. PS: there is a night shift in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Dead bones are everywhere. The world is silent Wanwending collapsed, but in everyone''s mind, still retained just amazing brilliance. As if in the endless darkness tears out a dazzling brilliance. Qi Liujia, the leader of the Liujia array clan, a loser who was not valued at all, and a vagrant in the void, broke out a shocking attack when Wu Huang was in great trouble. It seems that the will of the ancient great emperor was revived for a short time, and even affected the imperial soldiers'' round furnace, which was carried by three powerful people in the heaven. However. The moment of bloom, after all, is short. After all, wanwending still dissipated, and Qi Liujia killed the yuan God, as if sacrificing himself and dying generously. With his own strength, he cleared many obstacles for Wu Huang. "Master..." Li stood in the battlefield at the age of three. Qi Liujia was dead and his body was gone. She looked at the ground and was cold. She respected the old man very much. She often listened to the old man talk about the great emperor of ancient times and the story of the six Jia battle sect. But Now, her master has fallen. Wu Huang''s practitioners were silent. They looked at the dead bones and felt the cruelty of the war. Their hearts were shaking. The despot''s heart has a burst of anger, as if to rush out of the body in general. He closed his eyes slowly. What Qi Liujia said before he died gave him a great impact. We should work hard to make Wuhuang stronger. The next moment, Overlord opened his eyes. In the past, he was also constantly seeking to become stronger, but never as strong as this moment. If we are not too weak, why should Qi Liujia die?! The figure of black robe appeared at Li''s three-year-old side. Li Sansi patted her on the shoulder, but he could not say words of comfort. What can he say? Qi Liujia died to relieve their pressure. All because they are too weak. All they can do is to be strong. This is the long cherished wish of Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia is dead. The exertion of wanwen tripod needs to burn the original spirit, which is actually the soul. The extinction of the original God is equal to the extinction of the soul. Therefore. Qi Liujia''s death makes all five Huang''s heart feel inexplicably sad. But at the same time of sadness But also with a kind of savage posture, impact on the mind of five Huang practitioners. Let their hearts that kind of strong wild hope, began to constantly soaring. Although Wu Huang''s practitioners did not stop to become stronger for a moment, because there was Baiyujing and Lu Fan were there. They don''t feel the pressure, and with the constant transformation of five Huang, they don''t even need to practice hard to become strong. Qi Liujia saw this, but he was not satisfied, but he wanted to change, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Perhaps, Lu Shaozhu also knew this, but Qi Liujia understood that Lu fan would never take the initiative to talk about this matter. Lu Fan felt separated from the world. Qi Liujia didn''t understand the origin of this feeling, and he didn''t think about it or guess it. After all, everyone has his own secret. What''s more, is he the mysterious Lord Lu? What Qi Liujia understood was that if Wu Huang went on like this, even if she became stronger and stronger under Lu Fan''s leadership, she would become a high martial art beyond Yan 4 and Yan 3, and even into Yan 2 and Yan 1. But the world of Wu Huang may be an obstacle for Lu fan to lead Wu Huang into a stronger world! Therefore, before he died, he said his long cherished wish. The ground was cold with dead bones. The 90000 troops in the upper world were all fallen into dead bones on the bloody battlefield, and there were more ferocious and ferocious animal remains. The ultimate bloom of Qi Liujia is really astonishing. Of course, this is also because these armies are all composed of exorcism under the great power. If they are all composed of great energy, even if Qi Liujia detonates the divine medicine energy and stimulates the wanwen tripod, it is impossible to create such a terrible and shocking picture. But the fighting is not over, even Just the beginning! Boom! Above the sky. After the extinction of Guanghua, a series of figures emerged. A person in the upper world, who is in the right position, is standing in succession. More powerful fairyland, complexion complex, with fear of the mood overlooking the bloody battlefield of five Huang. "Kill." Slowly, the voice floated. It was the opening of the purple God in the chariot of Pingyang. Boom! The next moment, these big moves!They turned into streamers, lost the barrier of Qi Liujia, and fell on the bloody battlefield one after another. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The billowing air waves spread in all directions. On the bloody battlefield, many dead bones were rolling. A powerful aeroplane soared into the sky, almost tearing the bloody battlefield. And the fairyland is floating in the sky, indifferent to watch. The outbreak of Qi Liujia wiped out 90000 troops in the upper world. However, the dead were just some out of body situations and some powers with bad luck. Most of the strong are still alive. But these powers feel different. Wu Huang''s practitioners did not seem to be so afraid of them as before, and even faintly felt the opportunity to kill them. Even the weak practitioners of the golden elixir also release the opportunity to kill. "War!" Jiang Li was covered with silver armor and his face was very cold. Qi Liujia, who was respected by him, would rather die generously for the sake of Wu Huang! What reason does he have to hide behind?! Lu Shaozhu was dragged away by the enemy, and he didn''t know his life or death. Did she leave Lu Shao Zhu, and Wu Huang didn''t even have the strength to resist? Boom! The black iron riders, who had already been stained with blood, roared one after another. Maybe they are not strong in fighting, maybe they are just the practitioners of body hiding state, but at this moment, they are not afraid of war! At this moment, Jiang Li had a special feeling. The atmosphere of the army was condensed and turned into a bloody God of war. The yuan God of Jiang Li was in a turmoil and transformed into a flower of Yuanshen! Under the silver armour, he laughed. Although the breakthrough at this moment is just a drop in the bucket. However, if you can make a breakthrough at this time, you will have more fighting power. Congratulations! The great energy of the upper world was indifferent and attacked by streamers. The terrible energy cuts through the vast waves, and all kinds of gullies crisscross the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li gathered the strength of a large army to fight with several dujiezun, and the battle was no different. Overlord is also facing a number of robbers, fighting to madness! The evil spirit on the body is rolling, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. A burst of Pipa resounded. Luomingyue in the ancient tomb came back, which was passed down by King Qin. Ten fingers wave, bursts of sound wave trap kill power! Ximen Xianzhi is coming. He was handed down by the sword king. He cut out a sword. Within ten, twenty and thirty Zhang of his body, his sword Qi was like thunder on the ground and rose up in the sky! Five Huang at this moment showed unprecedented toughness. In the void. The bloody battlefield cracked. The practitioners on the land of five Huang are killing each other. The bloody battlefield is really reduced to the battlefield of life and death! The upper bound attack five Huang''s many great powers some muddled. Pingyang tianwai, many strong people who have participated in the big competition between heaven and earth are also surprised. Because, they didn''t expect Wuhuang''s toughness to be so terrible. Even, Wuhuang seemed to be much stronger than expected. Boom! In the bloody battlefield, one after another of the most magnificent five Huang practitioners show their demeanor. There was a white swordsman who was able to cultivate himself with great ability. Every time he cut out, he was able to keep up with the one who had robbed him. The sound of the cleaved sword was like a shrill dragon roar. In a corner of the battlefield, there are slovenly scholars, laughing and walking slowly step by step. The mouth seems to be a fresh lotus, word pearls, eloquent! One person, one gas, the pressure of the digital fitness environment can be back again and again! The spirit is like a vast mountain. There was a girl sitting on the back of the Firebird, which looked like a Phoenix. There is also a painter who writes and paints a scroll, which actually has the image of mountains and rivers, suppressing the void. The number of great powers of Wu Huang is beyond the expectation of the world. But what can that do? Boom! There are three fairylands to enter. Powerful breath, as if rolling waves, swept down. Five Huang in grief and indignation, burst out unimaginable combat power, but then what? How can five Huang''s creatures resist without Lord Lu? Without Lord Lu, they are nothing. An immortal is able to sit in the void with a faint smile. Take a hand. The terror covered the sky with one hand, making overlord and others cold, as if to cover it on the ground. Just as the people are unyielding. A green lotus blossom quietly, one petal, two petals and three petals Nine lotus petals, sonorous petals! Lu Jiulian stepped into the air. On top of the head, there is a flower of Daoyi, the flower of Yuanshen, the flower of golden body. Three flowers gather at the top and keep circling.This is Lu Jiulian, the ultimate creator of nature. At this moment, three flowers gather at the top and become a man of heaven! Three flowers gather at the top, heaven and man are one! Lu Jiulian pointed out that it was a shock to retreat from the attack of an immortal. "To enter the fairyland, you only need the flowers of Yuan Shen and Jin Shen to bloom. Why does this person have one more flower?" You can''t understand. Lu Jiulian shows the fighting power of immortality, which inspires the world of Wuhuang! The three fairylands are to release the terrible pressure, as if to crush Lu Jiulian to the earth. Oops! Bloody battlefield. Xiao Yinglong''s eyes are filled with anger. The blood and bones all over the ground made his heart tremble. Old Qi is dead. Old Qi, who often comes to the island and occasionally plays with him, is dead! Ni Yu also red eyes, constantly into the mouth into the pill. Stand on the back of xiaoyinglong and fight against the great power. Although Ni Yuxiu is weak, he is extremely dazzling. What''s more, Ni Yu has already condensed the flower of the golden body. A great talent was thrown into a pot by him, and he was dizzy. Small Yinglong and Ni Yu, both cross the battlefield, is actually a comparison of a cross jiezun! But. There are too many upper powers. Xiao Yinglong is still infected with blood. The Dragon scales are broken. Ni Yu''s gold body was also a faint crack, but she ignored, and her white skirt was dyed red. She continued to swallow pills, but also let xiaoyinglong take her, constantly passing pills to the injured five Huang practitioners. Once extremely stingy, she was extremely generous in the battlefield. In the distance, Jing Yue''s body is stained with blood. Standing on his sword, he took a pill out of his bloody chest. He took a look, but the pill was broken. He laughed. Far away. Ni Yu rode Xiao Yinglong to go. "Lao Jing! Get Dan Ni Yu threw out several pills. Jing Yue beats back with a sword. "No, for others. I have it." With that, he licked it many times, but it was broken pills into his mouth. Boom! His body is full of sword. With a sword! A bright and dazzling sword appears between heaven and earth. Swordsman! Chief Slayer! He went forward without hesitation and chopped at a robber. He was actually bleeding the other side. The sword is scattered. The scene more and more staggers to lean on the sword, one buttocks sits on the ground. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian sits in the void. He first entered heaven and man and resisted the fairyland of the three. Lotus flowers float in the air, each one contains a very powerful killing machine. Lu Jiulian looks plain and vows to die. Although he didn''t know who he was or where he came from. However, he knew that Wu Huang had his relatives. A lovely little apprentice, Tangguo. The three fairyland is a little suspicious. Lu Jiulian''s resilience was beyond their expectation. In addition to Lu Shengzhu, Wu Huang has such a strong person. However, there was only one person, and they waved to the distance. There are three fairylands coming from across the border. Together, the six are bound to crush Lu Jiulian. To kill Lu Jiulian will surely be a great blow to Wu Huang! Suddenly! The whole bloody battlefield was suddenly quiet for a moment. A touch of red emerged. A red dragon rose from the sky. On the back of the dragon, a girl in white stood quietly with her eyes closed. The support came and killed Lu Jiulian''s fairyland. "Those who bully Abba should be killed!" Red lips open, words export. The world didn''t know what she said. I just feel very aggressive. The girl opened her eyes. The left eye is black and the right eye is white. There was a black-and-white millstone rising behind. Dada, dada! The three fairyland only felt that there was only black and white in front of them, and the flesh was crushed in the void! Everyone was shocked. Wu Huang There are such people! ¡­¡­ The ancient tomb is separated from five Huang and floats in the void. The fluctuation of the battle is very extensive. The four elegant figures guard the four sides of the ancient tomb, and the immortal residence state in the upper bound constantly attacks, but they always fail. In fact, the strong men in the upper world all know that the four kings are reborn by blood, but they are at the end of a strong crossbow.But They just can''t break the four kings, who are already rotten physically and mentally! The king of Qin, with a smile like a flower, caresses the Guqin in his hand, and his eyelashes tremble slightly, as if he had applied some powder and Dai, and flicked his fingers lightly, it would have been like the sound of the musical instrument diffused by the tide, which would have shaken off the powerful Xiansu state who attacked the ancient tomb. "Ancient creatures should have died out in the years. Why should they be reborn and live?" One of the immortals roared. With one hand raised, the space vibrates, and an immortal spirit seems to turn into a terrible competition, which has the terrible power of breaking mountains and rivers. The sword king turned into a beautiful Taoist with a smile. It''s like dancing a sword. It''s just like a sword. The sword is mysterious. The spirit of immortality is broken. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly. A strong immortal turned pale. They heard a powerful beating of the heart, from the inside of the tomb! General bloodcoat to revive! These Xiansu strongmen were in a hurry. They bit their teeth and took out one treasure after another filled with fairyland, and blew out more terrible powers. All the space in the void has collapsed. However They still couldn''t break the tomb. However, there are still some results. Ten fingers of King Qin were stained with blood. The tiger mouth of the sword King holding the sword cracked. The armor of the king of war broke open. Dark king''s figure is difficult to continue to hide. However, the four people just looked at each other with a smile and continued to guard. The king of Qin opened his mouth, and there was a quiet song lingering among the ancient tombs and palaces. Along with it, there is a stronger heartbeat. Suddenly. When the string broke, the king of Qin burst out ten bloody flowers, and his Qi began to decline rapidly. However, in the recession, it is a brilliant smile. "General, welcome the general." The sword King leans on the rusty sword like a green bamboo. The rusty sword in his hand is like him, full of cracks. When the last ray of sword Qi is exhausted, the vitality seems to be drained. He was beautiful and smiling. "General, welcome the general." Dark king, king of war, two cold figures, but also the breath dissipated, standing on the ancient tomb, chuckling and greeting. Suddenly. A long sigh came from the depths of the ancient tomb. The next moment. Bang! A roar. The whistling broke out. A coffin cover tearing the darkness, smashing the ancient tomb wall que, galloping out from the depths! ¡­¡­ Inside the dragon head. The word "zhe" is quiet and floating, and the streamers of light are falling. The silver blade is stacked into a thousand blade chair, on which Lu fanduan sits, and his white shirt flutters. His brow frowned, and in the bottom of his eyes, there was a murderous spirit. The phoenix feather sword was suspended around him, releasing the rolling Qi. All around, the words of Tao and Dao are up and down. In the distance, a figure flying in robes sits on the bow of an ancient warship, like an immortal, with a hazy face, and an immortal spirit like a dragon winding around the body. The obscurity of his face dispersed, revealing an old face. This is an old man, looking at Lu Fan with a light smile. Lu Fan also looked at this man, his face calm and terrible. They looked at each other in silence. Gradually, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The old man looked at Lu Fan suspiciously. He didn''t wait for the mainstream of Wu Huang Sheng to show his fear. "Why are you not afraid, you younger generation?" The old man said. He is the immortal habitation above the immortality, the immortal residence in the upper realm, and the famous hermit above the immortality. The immortal world can only be born in the fifth level or the fourth level. "Why should I be afraid of you Lu Fan said lightly. He put away the spirit pressure chessboard, and put his hands on the guard. He didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, but he felt a slight jump in his heart. He couldn''t imagine what would happen without his five Huang. This time, Lu Fan was really angry. "You shouldn''t have pulled me in." Lu Fan Road. "Oh? You younger generation It''s crazy. " The old man of xiansujing laughed. "What state are you?" Lu Fan looked at the old God in, and asked the old man sitting on the warship. Hearing this, the old man suddenly showed a smile. This son, seems to be afraid. "Above the immortals, immortals stay." The old man said, but he was not in a hurry. This time he came to attack the tomb of general Xueyi, even if it was supported by ancient emperors, it was still extremely dangerous.He was accidentally assigned a task to deal with the five Phoenix Lord. Can he not grasp it? If the battle is finished too early, once the array is broken, Shenzi will surely let him attack the ancient tomb. The fierce name of bloody clothes still made his heart tremble. Therefore, he was not in a hurry, and spent more time entangled with the five Huang masters. When the battle is almost over outside, you can shoot the five Huang masters to death. "Xiansu?" Lu Fan hung his head and his hair hung down, chewing on this realm. "You younger generation, ask why this realm is? Scared? " The old man''s clothes and robes are flying. "Fear?" Lu Fan raised his head and put his hands on the armguard slowly. It''s really an accident to be pulled into this array. What''s more, it''s suppressed by the words of "zhe". Nine character array words, after all, is the law of the ancient emperor, even he can not easily break. Therefore, Lu Fan wanted to break through Only kill the old man. "That''s not the case. Ask about your realm..." Boom! Boom! Lu Fan''s whole body was filled with evil Qi. The next moment, he rose abruptly from his chair. His eyes suddenly became black as ink, and his evil Qi rolled like a roar. "Good to give their own strength, set a place." "Set a place." As soon as the words come out. The old man on the old warship, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Special Constitution? " The next moment. In his pupils. Lu Fan''s body turned into a black awn and passed by in an instant. Xiansu old man''s neck suddenly tight, was pinched by the black shadow, hard pressed into the cabin! Boom! The terrible attack was raging in the cabin, and the voice of the old man was resounding. Filled with the ancient atmosphere of the warship, suddenly collapsed, scattered explosion, fragmented! Standing around the warship, the original upright and powerful spirit of immortality. The fall and collapse of weakness. PS: third watch, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 The ancient warship suddenly burst, starting from the inside of the cabin, in pieces. Blood gas permeated the crumbling debris. The dark magic was rolling. The original upright immortal spirit, like the arm of a drowning person, suddenly fell powerless and lost its strength. Boom! The evil spirit swept through the sky. After being dragged into the cabin by the demon lord Lu fan, the immortal master lost his breath. Dada The sound of cold feet resounded, as if someone stepped out of the air. The black hair is vigorous and the black shirt is fluttering. A figure slowly emerged from the cracked cabin. Slightly side face, as if looking back, flying eyes, full of indifference, indifference to the world. Sit as an immortal and become a devil. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, Lu Fan''s repressed evil Qi broke out completely after he stood up. Lu Fan didn''t delay because he couldn''t afford to. Therefore, one move is a very strong killing move. And that immortal place It''s also directly destroyed. No bones were found. Or the immortal old man, dying, did not think that he took the most relaxed task, but let him become the first one to die. Sonorous! The silver blade is stacked on it, and the evil spirit is stained on it. After Lu Fan''s death, the silver blade was stacked into a pair of metal wings. The metal wings, which were stained with evil spirit, rose lightly, as if full of sharp cutting and cutting. The song of the Phoenix is resounding. After being demonized, Lu Fan also affected Fengling sword. The Phoenix plume sword is burning with black and red flame, and the sword soul is neighing with excitement. Master, invincible! Kill! Kill! Looking back, Lu Fan found that the ancient warship was full of holes and was slowly collapsing. A wisp of immortal gas is collapsing. "Xiansu..." There was no emotion on the face of the demon lord Lu Fan Lengsu. He murmured and frowned. "Just one punch." Lu Fanzhen hit a punch, of course, with all his strength. All the forces of the original God and chaos were mobilized. The power of terror almost makes the void collapse. Under one blow. The strong Xiansu, who couldn''t even howl, was blasted. Both the body and the spirit are destroyed. Slowly spit out a breath, Lu Fan''s whole body, the evil spirit is constantly entwined. A Xiansu, still not enough to position their own strength. This time, he did not hide himself, did not continue to transform into white victory snow appearance. He looked beyond the dragon head. In the eyes, a white line jumps. He saw through the array. I saw Qi Liujia, who knelt down toward him, and the power of the divine medicine that was released from Qi Liujia. It was a magic drug catalyzed by the force of time when Lu Fan saved Qi Liujia. Its efficacy is not as good as that of the real medicine, but it is also extraordinary. Rescue Qi Liujia from the edge of death. But Qi Liujia is just a combination of great power, only consumed a little power of Shenyao. And the other forces were all accumulated by Qi Liujia. At this time, a complete catharsis. Boom! On Lu Fan''s body, the devil''s spirit soared to the sky. He turned into a black streamer, and the black and red flame of Fengling sword swept across. A heavy blow hit the dragon''s head. However The word "zhe" circulates in the form of words, falling down the road of brilliance. Block the landing. Outside the array. Qi Liujia was laughing, and his body was cracking, and every crack was full of rays. Finally It turned into a world shaking tripod. One tripod killed 90000 soldiers from the upper kingdom. Spirit like huff and puff mountains and rivers! Lu Fan''s hair was flying, but he was silent. Vaguely, you can see the old man chuckling and kowtowing. Lu Fan''s eyes moved, and his mind sank into the preaching platform. He conducted deduction in the preaching platform, and tried again and again to find a way to break through the battle. Xiansu enemies are easy to deal with, but the ancient emperor''s array words are the most difficult. Soon! It''s over. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and his evil spirit was like rolling waves! Raising his hand, he turned into a claw and directly grasped the huge "zhe" character array words. As if to tear down the words, violence. ¡­¡­ Pooh! In ancient tombs. The cold lid of the coffin shot out quickly, just a coffin cover, but it seems to be holding the momentum of a thousand.A strong Xiansu man, with an awe inspiring look, moved sideways and avoided the terrible overturning of the coffin cover. However, the coffin cover was not reduced, a fairyland dodged not in a hurry, was swept by the aftershocks, suddenly, the body burst to pieces, howling too late, then completely burst open. The great power contained in the coffin cover is not what huaxianjing can bear! "To be born!" The five Xiansu strongmen who besieged the ancient tomb suddenly looked dignified. Pingyang Tianzhong. In the chariot of luxury, the son of God who is purple and misty can not help sitting upright in the chariot. Under the purple atmosphere, there is a pair of sharp eyes, tightly staring at the ancient tomb. The sound of beating heart became more and more intense, just like the sound of a sleeping lion breathing violently. Dong Dong Dong Dong. A strong immortal, his face changed dramatically. The three Xiansu who carried the round furnace of the ancient emperor also had their eyes fixed. The name of man, the shadow of the tree. In that era, even if the upper Kingdom saints heard of the name of the general in blood, they would retreat. Now, such a fierce person is about to revive, how can we not let people''s mind lead the divination? Ancient tombs lie in the void. There was a faint sense of depression. The five powerful Xiansu men launched an attack on the ancient tomb crazily after stagnating for half a sound. The four kings can''t carry it. With just one more effort, they could break the tomb and stop the general''s recovery. "Kill! Kill with all your might In the chariot, the son of God opened his mouth. "Bloody clothes should have died. What have you done since ancient times?" "Kill!" Bang! Shenzi seems to have smashed the chariot with one hand, and the sound of roaring was mighty, like the surging river tide. The five immortals lived outside the ancient tomb and turned into five long rainbow, which rushed out again. A fairyland is a fairyland and a great power of crossing the plundering realm. All over the world, black pressure! The ancient tomb is about to be crushed. Compared with the attack on Wuhuang, attacking the ancient tomb is the real purpose of the upper world. It''s just a side effect. Shrill laughter came from the tomb. The king of Qin gave a sad smile. The body suddenly burst into infinite white light. She used the last strength of her life to block the killing for the bloody general! When the Taoist carried the rusty sword, he had a breath in his chest. Under the roaring laughter, his body broke out like the king of Qin. It''s like a sharp sword, which cuts the sky. The same is true of the dark king and the king of war. Four beams of light shot into the sky from four directions of the tomb. The bright white awn, like the whole dark nihilism. The five powerful immortals were forced back by the terrible wave and suspended outside the ancient tomb. However, many powerful people in the fairyland and the plundered place are also hanging in the air, with vigilance and astonishment in their eyes. The light was dim and four beams of light were scattered. There are only four skeletons left above the city gate. There''s no life and wave skeletons. Four kings This is a real death. The five celestial beings breathe deeply. Later, they felt a tingle in their scalp, like a burst of pores. A leisurely sigh, with sadness, with regret, and faint anger. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Ancient city gate is opened in ancient tomb. Deep in the city gate, a coffin is quietly suspended after the cover is opened. The five immortals are creepy. They blink an eye, the coffin will quickly across a city palace. When they couldn''t help blinking five times in a row, the coffin had already appeared outside the ancient tomb. The cold chill spread from the sole of the foot in an instant, covering the whole body in an instant. "Blood General Gu in a daze? " A strong immortal was frightened and stammered. Just the appearance of the coffin is like a mountain pressing in the heart. Heaven and earth seem to be at this moment, all become dead. Click, click It''s a bone shaking sound. As if there is a dead bone, to sit up from the coffin. Bang! Pingyang Tianzhong. The God in the chariot surged up. The majestic purple air enveloped his body. He appeared in a flash on the huge round furnace. The three immortals carried the round stove. The fire in the furnace is burning. "Gu is at a loss! You''ve killed my ancestors of the cloud clan, and you''ve killed the pillars of the millions of Yuns "A blood feud is a bitter feud!"Shenzi''s purple face is misty, but his pupils are bursting with divine light. He clapped it out in a strange arc. Mercilessly patted on the round stove carried by the three immortals. Bang! The round furnace was hit and a deafening sound came out. The huge round furnace, which was entangled with the ancient emperor''s gas engine, began to dump slowly. Pooh! The three Xiansu strong men who carried the stove were all red and coughing up blood! However, the furnace poured out. It was as if the immortal fire had been pushed down, and a vast flame came out of it. In an instant, the void sky turned into a sea of fire. The sea of fire catharsis, like the fiery red waterfall flowing down straight, is close to the ancient tomb! "Kill!" Five Xiansu strongmen who attacked the ancient tomb roared. They hunted in their coats and gowns, and the immortal spirit spread from the soles of their feet, and then rushed into the sky like a star beam. Across the immortal, a thought gather immortal gas, gather a wisp of true immortal gas, the name can be handed down for thousands of years, it is immortal residence! For the five strong immortals, with the immortal Qi as the guide, they poured into the furnace fire and vented to the coffin. The existence in the coffin should be burned to nothingness and cremated to heaven! God son step on the sky, with the fire of the ancient emperor as the guide, to burn the bloody general! This scene, it''s amazing. The strong in xuesha, yuancitian and Pingyang are all inexplicable. What a big deal. The bloody battlefield of Wu Huang. The battle also stagnated. The main reason is that there is no pressure between heaven and earth. Strong enough to be frightening. What''s more, the main attacking forces are on the other side of the tomb, but the Wuhuang battlefield is gradually falling into peace. Lu Jiulian, who enters the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and the mysterious bamboo dragon. Wu Huang gradually got a breath. It''s just that everyone is red eyed. Fire red fire, like the vast Star River, see people dazzled, flaming into the sky, like a spectacle. "Even the imperial soldiers" taishanglu "were used." "If you want to kill me, do the elders of your family know?" A faint voice flutters. The next moment. The edge of an ancient bronze coffin. A hand emerges and rests on it. It was a bony hand, haggard, skin wrapped in bones. However, it has attracted the eyes of the world. The five immortals are bathed in fire. Click, click The figure in the coffin stood up slowly. Little by little A spotless white robe, followed by thick black hair. However, this man''s face is skin and bone, like a mummy buried in the ground for countless years. The flesh and blood dried up. However, the deep socket of the eye, but there is a shining light. One of the miraculous herbs was absorbed, but it also restored some of his strength. If this person recovers completely, he must be as rich as jade. General Gu in a daze! Why is a white dress called blood coat? Negative hand, standing in the coffin. Raise your hand and point far away. The pouring fire falls suddenly. The pupils of the five strong Xiansu suddenly contracted. A huge force came, their heads were all blown open, including the original God were destroyed and fragmented. The five headless bodies of Xiansu were kneeling in the sea of fire. However, that a white dress, skinny figure, chuckled past. He walked past five kneeling bodies of Xiansu. The clothes were light, and a drop of blood floated to the white clothes. All of a sudden, they were soaked. From the clothes, all the clothes turned into blood. "Although you have taken the emperor''s soldiers, you can''t control them with your strength." "If the elders of your clan come to control the emperor soldiers to kill me, there may be some possibility." The skinny corpse, slowly. His voice was so gentle that it didn''t sound like the words of a murderer. A powerful surge of power. The fire began to pour back into the furnace, bit by bit. "How can it be?" The God son of the imperial furnace pouring down in the photo is extremely frightening and unbelievable. A dead man buried in ancient times to now, Shenzi has felt that he has overestimated the blood clothes. He is at a loss. Even the emperor''s soldiers are asked to move. But However, it is still underestimated! Pooh! The three immortals carrying the imperial soldiers "taishanglu" burst out blood mist. They were about to be crushed to death by the emperor''s soldiers.However, they have to resist, once they lose the rule of emperor soldiers to suppress the nihilism. There are so many immortals living in nihilism, which may cause the "regular spring tide" of nihilism. The son of God floated in the air, his purple face staring at the bloody figure who kept pushing back the fire. "Hum!" "Although the emperor''s soldiers can''t kill you, they can still suppress and restrict you." "I can''t kill you this time. Next time, I will let my elder blood blade you a murderer!" Shenzi said coldly. He was floating, whipping his sleeves, and the sky was purple. Pingyang Tianzhong. Five dragons and horses, which are full of the blood of the real dragon, came galloping with the chariot. Gu is at a loss step by step, which puts great pressure on him. However, the son of God also saw that. Gu was at a loss, carrying a heavy load under the pressure of the emperor''s soldiers. Therefore, if he wants to leave, he can''t be kept at a loss. He wants to go, but also to leave as a winner. Looking at the light, sarcasm on the face is full of sarcasm. "Yunzu, if you don''t tell me, I can''t remember..." "Wait, I''ll step into the cloud clan one day. I''ll slaughter your family and offer sacrifices to the four kings under my command." Gu blankly words are very calm, hunting in a blood robe. If you want to kill your whole family, you''ll go to your house to ask for a wedding banquet. The closer we were to the emperor''s soldiers, the more powerful the oppression was. Between the two, Dao and Li interweave with each other a terrible killing. The dragon and horse neigh. In the eyes of Shenzi, the intention of killing is awe inspiring. Although this time, it damages several immortals, but it also explores Gu''s confusion. If the sky is not too strange, the elders in the clan are not willing to take risks, and they will surely die at a loss. For Gu''s blankness, Shenzi didn''t care. After all, bloody Gu has been sleeping for too long. He has no strength. If he doesn''t have the protection of nihilism, if he dares to step out of the nihilistic sky, he will be killed by the most powerful one on the spot! The yuan nationality has been recuperating and reproducing for such a long time, and has been strong enough to surpass Gu''s imagination. He was at a loss if he really killed him. The ancestor of the family must let him come and go. A slight sneer. The son of God turned and wanted to enter the chariot. Suddenly. His body was slightly stiff. "Go?" "Did I let you go?" Light voice, lingering circulation. Yeah? The appearance of this voice made Shenzi stunned. Under the pressure of the emperor''s troops and forcing the fire back, Gu''s eyes burst into endless splendor. Bloody battlefield. Wu Huang''s practitioner was suddenly short of breath. However, the dragon head formation was torn apart. A little bit of evil Qi dissipated. Soon, there were thousands of demons surging like tides. "Lord Lu Wu Huang''s practitioners all showed an excited look. Being pulled into the big array by a powerful immortal, the little Lord is so quick and safe to kill! The demon lord Lu fan is full of evil spirit. Behind him, thousands of blades are stacked into metal wings. The phoenix feather sword burning black and red flames is suspended around him. In the world, Lu Fan''s face became more and more cold because of the Qi which had just escaped from wanwending. After all, it was slower. Looking back, Shenzi saw Lu Fan. The purple air on the face floats slightly. "You came out alive?" "You killed a Xiansu?" The son of God was surprised. Lu Fan''s expression is indifferent, behind the metal wings suddenly unfolded, rolling up thousands of vigorous wind. "Kill me five Huang so many people, then no one left." Lord Lu Fandao. "I, Lu Ping''an, treat people with sincerity and never argue with others. But you often deceive me and make Wu Huang bleed..." "Today, I, Lu fan, have become demons of my own. With the blood of ER and others, I have dyed the emptiness of heaven." Lu Fandao has a sonorous discourse. "You are nothing." When the son of God heard this, he could not help laughing. The next moment, however, his body froze. Because, he found, a strong wind suppressed and roared. Between him and the demon lord Lu fan, thousands of black clothes appeared in the distance. The posture is slightly different, but it is completely connected, showing Lu Fan''s posture of stepping forward. One punch, blink of an eye! Boom! Lu Fan approached, and behind him was the distant blast of late thunder.How can it be so fast?! However, if this man can walk out of the dragon head array alive, he must have the strength of immortal residence! Shenzi was angry and turned back. Poof! Under the impact of a punch. Shenzi''s arm was broken and exploded! Ziqi misty under the son of God, terrified. He also has the strength of Xiansu. He was hit by a fist?! What power is this?! The demon lord Lu fan is indifferent. One punch blows Shenzi''s arm, turns fist into palm and grabs Shenzi''s purple head. Hard downward pressure, such as the momentum of thunder roll! And Lu Fan''s knee suddenly rose. Bang! Shenzi only felt that his head was about to explode, and his special constitution was almost destroyed! The forehead cracked and the blood was splashing. God son dye blood, the strong around, are shocked. On the side of Shenzi''s body, five dragons roared at the landing. Lu Fan glanced sideways and swept the silver blade with black magic Qi behind his back. Pooh! Five huge heads soared into the sky, and five dragon horses were decapitated. The head of Shenzi was seized by Lu Fan and he howled bitterly. Lu Fan''s face was expressionless, and he threw it hard. Shenzi''s body was suddenly thrown out. When! His body fell on the huge round stove. Lu Fan''s wings spread behind him, and once again swept out, a line full of Lu Fan''s shadow. All the forces of chaos are in operation, and the forces of yuan and Shen break out. Bang! Lu Fan approached the Imperial Army round furnace. The palm of his left hand pinched Shenzi''s head, and his right hand raised and clenched his fist. With the blessing of terror, the fist Gang seemed to burst, making the emptiness seem to collapse. The son of God was terrified, the purple Qi had already dispersed, struggling endlessly. His constitution is trembling, which is suffering from the oppression of the top special constitution! "Who are you?" "Who the hell are you?" The son of God roared bitterly. The cold demon lord Lu Fan did not answer him at all. One punch, one punch. Bang! Shenzi feels that both the body and the yuan God will be wiped out under this fist! Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the means to protect his life, and his body disappeared in a flash. Lu Fan''s fist hit the soldiers of the emperor Yuanlu! Dangdang! The round furnace was smashed and trembled, and the Qi engine of the ancient emperor seemed to be pulled out. Fight emperor soldiers with fists Since ancient times, who dares?! The round stove, which had been pushed back by bloody Gu blankly, was dumped again. Gu is at a loss, but he can only support the round furnace again. However, in his withered eyes, he was in high spirits. I''ll fight against the emperor''s soldiers for you. You can kill them as much as you like. Lu Fan looks at a few twinkles, displays the mysterious means, as if the space shuttle, disappears in the original place Shenzi. No expression on the face, a flick of the fingers. In the center of the palm of the hand, the word "zhe" rises in the sky. Turn into a huge round cover, covering the void, but also blocking all people to escape the route. The son of God moved, but he ran into the barrier. The secret method is invalid and can''t be moved out. His face was full of blood. The word "zhe" is a top-level trapped array, and his means of escaping from life suddenly fails. How can this thing be controlled by this person?! "I said, don''t even want to go." Lu Fan was indifferent. The mind moved. The Phoenix plume sword burning with black and red flame is accompanied by the excited roar of the sword soul. Roaring out. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Three brilliant blood flowers are in full bloom. The three immortals who bear the round furnace They were all decapitated. After losing the three immortals, the ancient imperial army "taishanglu" suddenly converged. From the huge phase, into a small round furnace. In the void, the power of rules has been suppressed for a long time! And finally like a row of towering avalanches from the mountain tops that insert the clouds. Whether it''s a warrior or an immortal, as long as it''s not a creature in the void, it''s covered by rules. Cut off the flesh and blood, cut off the yuan God! This mighty expedition to the upper boundary. Finally, in the "rule like tide", the head rolled down and was destroyed. PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 The emptiness of heaven is like a spring tide in the river. Innumerable tides are surging, like a white line, sweeping from afar. Rules like tide! The dense rules, like knives, converged into a spring tide and swept by. The non nihilistic creatures, at this moment, feel a scalp numb disaster! Compared with the previous rules such as knives, this time the rules are like tides, and the killing and felling are even more terrifying. The original power of the combination state and the robbery state can travel through the void under the suppression of the rules. However, this time the rule broke out, it was completely ignored. It seems to be because the ancient emperor''s soldiers "taishanglu" suppressed the rules. The rules in the void are like a spring, how heavy they were pressed before, how strong they burst at the moment! Pooh! Pooh! The shrill howl resounded from every corner of the void. A strong man who invades the void is swept away by the terrible tide of rules. Compared with the terrifying of the long river of time, the obliteration of the power of rules is cruelty. Little by little, the flesh and blood disappeared, like thousands of cuts, while the yuan God was stabbed by a sharp cone and gouged out fiercely. Even the practitioners at the level of great power, who had been fearless of pain, gave out a shrill and desperate howl at this moment. It was a howl from the depths of the soul. Pingyang tianwai. The holy masters of the high martial world of xueshatian, yuancitian and Yangtian are shivering. The scene in front of me was a scene of doomsday. Life seems to have no value. One after another brilliant flowers of life are withering. Nihilism seems to be reduced to a slaughterhouse. It was the noble creatures from the upper world who slaughtered. Of course, there were also some practitioners of the lower triple heaven who were painfully wiped out by the rules. "Who said that the birth of blood clothes is like the reappearance of a god of death, the five Phoenix saints It''s more like a killer! " There is the trembling mouth of the Lord of the holy land. Many people''s eyes are focused on the young people who are floating in the air with dark hair, hunting clothes and silver wings. The cruel youth is the main culprit of this massacre. No one had thought that the bloody Gu was born, but it was not him that caused the biggest robbery. Shenzi broke his arm, and the evil spirit kept breaking his broken arm. His face was covered with blood and his whole body was cold. He was about to explode. If not by virtue of special constitution. Lu Fan''s first blow was not just his arm, but his whole person. Lord Wuhuang What strength is it?! Shenzi''s face was full of fear. "Open it for me!" His body, swing out of the terrible energy, want to tear the "zhe" word array words. "Damned situ ghost!" The son of God roared. He''s angry. If it was not for the words of "zhe" presented by situ GUI, Lu Fan had nothing to stop him from blinking. But at the moment, the words have become a cage for him! Blood spilled over his eyes, and his eyes were cold and swept to the situ ghost. However, what he saw was the scene of situ GUI''s body howling and dying under the rules. His heart shook. "No, I don''t want to die!" Shenzi finally panicked. Nihilistic heaven, the place where the most powerful were buried, let the fear of the son of God rise uncontrollably! However, he is not a master of array. He can''t break this battle! Lu fan, the demon lord, floats quietly in the void with his metal wings flapping gently behind his back. Without the support of the three Xiansu strongmen, the "Taishang stove" began to fall continuously. Boom! Boom! Vaguely between, under the void, as if tearing open a huge gap, want to swallow up the emperor''s soldiers. Lu fan, the demon lord, looks at this scene calmly. He looked at the terrible tear in the void, and there was heaviness in the bottom of his eyes. Behind the void, there may be a terrible place. The bloody general Gu is also floating in the air. He has no heart for the ancient emperor. Although it is an extremely important treasure in the whole jiuchongtian. However, Lu Fan and Gu mang did not have any intention to take possession of them. Boom! Suddenly. Just when the imperial furnace was about to fall into the abyss. There was a terrible emperor''s power.The fire rose into the sky. The body cut half of the body by the rules coughed blood, and the whole person was miserable. He called for the imperial furnace and hid in it, covering half of his body. Endless rules, as if the river on the continuous wave, hard beat on the furnace wall. The melodious sound of vibration spread. "He will not die like this. The emperor can protect him?" Lu Fan frowned. "If you can''t die, you can''t die easily." Gu is at a loss. His voice is full of magnetism. "Old Qi is dead. Why doesn''t he die?" Lu Fan was indifferent. At the next moment, the metal wings behind me shake. The whole person is actually in the void in a arc, countless figures in the air pull out. In an instant, there were thousands of Lu Fan in full bloom. He appeared in the emperor''s army hiding in the son of God. "If the rules can''t kill you, you''ll be killed." Lord Lu Fandao. With a blow. At the same time, the power of Yuan Shen, the power of chaos and the meaning of terror burst out at the same time! Fist, once again hit the imperial soldiers round furnace! Bang! The edge of the terrible road and the principle interweave. The phoenix feather sword broke up into nine and circled in front of him. Lu Fan moved hundreds of feet out of nothingness. Even the emperor soldiers in deep sleep can not suffer such humiliation. So they fought back. But Lu Fan''s fist, hiding in the emperor''s soldiers, was even worse. With the interwoven power of Tao and reason, his flesh and blood almost crumbled! The whole person is completely flesh and blood. "Lu Ping An!" The God son howled bitterly. He knew the name of Lu fan, and he was so angry that he called out the name of the Lord of five Huang. Lu Fan was indifferent. Under the protection of the phoenix feather sword, he would throw a few fists across a hundred Zhang to the ancient emperor''s round stove. Even if he suffers from rebound forces. However, the son of God is the most miserable one! Gu opened his mouth a little at a loss This son is very cruel. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The son of God was miserable and crazy. Originally, the emperor''s soldiers were his best treasure. At the moment, he seems to be a poor man trapped in an ancient clock. Almost complete madness shaken by the clock. Lu fan made Shenzi''s life protecting object into a life talisman! Crash! There are rules. Wave after wave of the river tide, after a line of surging, it is carrying a more terrible momentum, washing the void. The spring tide fell from the sky, towering straight down! In the void sky, where there were howls from time to time, it gradually became silent. Like the silence of endless years since the ancient war. Bang! The melodious muffled sound spread. As if a stubborn figure in the face of the vast towering, like a straight nine days of stone wall, with a small posture, smashed one punch after another. Emperor soldiers round furnace, God son almost lost consciousness. Far away. Gu looked at it blankly. Finally, when Lu Fan hit again. Finally, the emperor''s army erupted into a terrifying power, as if some of its powers were reviving, and it seemed that some of the top powerful men were driving the emperor''s army across the distance. A coat of blood fluttered. The gaunt and bloody figure suddenly appeared behind Lu Fan. From the sky to the ground. It''s like thunder on the ground! There seems to be a knife light from the sky. The power of the emperor''s troops was suppressed. "You may hammer, but if you die, it''s mine." The skinny figure looked at Lu Fan with a voice full of magnetism. Be aggressive. The demon lord Lu Fan took a look at the bloody general Gu in the air. At the next moment, all the silver blades on the back were disassembled and floated in the air. The black shirt swayed, Lu Fan raised his hand, slightly turned his face, and pointed to the emperor''s soldier. Tearing and whistling. Innumerable Silver Blades burst out and all of them were cut on the emperor''s soldiers. Although it does not damage the emperor, but Every collision, let the God son hiding in the emperor''s army, his eyes turned disorderly and his mouth vomited blood. Lu Fan raised his hand. Hold it slowly. The handle of Fengling sword fell into the hand, and then the remaining eight Fengling swords were stacked.Sonorous! The phoenix feather sword points to the emperor''s soldiers. The next moment, he waved a sword to the emperor. This sword is like painting mountains and waters on paper. The blade of the sword is contaminated with heavy ink gathered in the front of the brush. When it is wielded, it spreads a huge arc of ink and water. The black and red flame is like a curved phoenix feather, which can be cut out in an instant! This sword. Lu Fan also had no spare force. He urged all the power of Yuan Shen and the power of chaos, and he also mixed the meaning of destruction into it. This sword, even if the three or five immortals live in the realm, I''m afraid it will be cut out in a mess! When! The spirit of the sword startled the goose. Like a rainbow from the sky swept, hit the emperor soldiers round furnace. The shock of terror spread slightly from the furnace wall to the whole body of the emperor soldiers in a slightly undetectable arc. And the Shenzi hiding in it is directly shocked into a pool of flesh mud. He It''s terrible. "Reckless!" Suddenly! It''s like startling a goose into the sky. Outside the Pingyang sky, thunder rolling, terrible Qi, so that endless creatures crawling. There are strong terror, such as storm. Like a wild wolf who is not afraid of death, straight into the void. "How can we save the face of the ancient emperor if we repeatedly violate the emperor''s soldiers?" Words like thunder! A terrible palm, as if it were made of immortal spirit, was patted on the cover formed by the words of "zhe". The cover was fragmented, and the word "zhe" disappeared. That big hand, is once again straight into the void. Boom! Boom! Rules like tide, boiling again. Dense rules, actually interwoven into a terrible beast head. Bite to the huge hand! Lu Fan frowned, and the slap in the void gave him a sense of unbearable oppression. The most powerful! Far more than the strong immortal! Is that the man who controls the emperor''s soldiers? However, in the face of this palm, a bloody Gu blankly smiles. It was as if all this had been anticipated. He is as thin as wood, and his body is bursting out of the awe inspiring power. He raised his hand, and with a gentle wave he cut off half a corner of his coat. Holding the corner of my coat, I suddenly pop up. The corners of my clothes are spinning rapidly. In the whirling room, there is a startling Dao Qi that blocks out the sky! Boom! Dao Qi is like a long dragon. Suddenly it rushes up from the shoal and fills the sky and earth. The whole nihility is left with this Dao Qi! Pooh! One knife actually cut off the three fingers and palms that covered the sky and covered the sun. Three fingers intertwined with immortal spirit fall down, and the bloody clothes raise their hands and inhale. It seems that there is heaven and earth in the blood colored sleeve, which is actually holding the three fingers. Outside Pingyang, there was a roar. "What a fool! It''s a pity that you don''t have one in ten! " "The magic medicine of the next three days will be taken away by our cloud family. You don''t want to recover from it!" "When the ancient emperors and soldiers of nihilism come into the world, you will be at a loss when you are at a loss." Blood clothes figure, borrow clothes to cut out a knife, but sneer. "I dare not come to the nihilistic heaven to kill me in person, but borrow the hand of a younger generation..." "You''re such a rat. I''ll kill it at a loss, like killing a chicken." Roar! Huge arms, more power. But it is the giant beast that is changed by rules to bite off half of it. The remaining half, once again into the palm of the hand, seized the ancient emperor furnace. However. This arm could have pulled the imperial furnace out of the void. However, the owner of this arm seemed to see Lu fan, who had smashed Shenzi into meat and mud, and suddenly had the opportunity to kill people. He abandoned the imperial furnace and gave some advice to the landing! Lu fan, the demon lord, has no expression and is extremely indifferent. The phoenix feather sword is the main sword, supplemented by the silver blade. It turns into the eight trigrams array platform and is suspended in front of him. However, the attack of the terrible strong did not fall. Because there was a huge crack on Lu Fan''s head. Pingyang tianwai. The great statue of the little thunder Buddha world trembled, knelt down on the ground, shaking like chaff, as if remembering something extremely terrible. In the void. The blood clothes Gu is at a loss, the thin body also can''t help a shudder. Lu Fan raised his head and stared at the crack in surprise. Nothingness The biggest secret? However, he could only see a crack, which seemed to tear the void apart. As for what was behind the crack, he did not know.The arm that hit Lu Fan was like a frightened bird, which was withdrawn in an instant. Catch the round furnace, drag out of the void, and then, like flying away, disappeared without a trace. It seems that if you leave one more moment, there will be a crisis of life and death. That''s the performance of fear to the extreme. When Lu Fan looked back, the crack had already healed completely, as if the crack had never appeared, and the nihilism had never existed. Sonorous! The silver blades are stacked, and the eight trigrams array is scattered. Under Lu Fan''s body, it turns into a thousand blade chair. Lu Fan sat down slowly. Manic evil spirit then one after another suppressed, the body''s black shirt, with sit down, turned into white shirt. "What is the crack Lu Fan squinted. And the rules of turning into monsters are also scattered, returning to calm, hiding in the nothingness everywhere. In nothingness, all the corpses disappear and are thoroughly cleaned up. But it''s the cleanliness that makes people creepy. Pingyang tianwai. A line of figures, standing stupidly, silent. It never occurred to anyone. Such a mighty expedition to the upper boundary ended in this way. Only fear is left on the innocent face of the joyful venerable. Looking at the quiet suspension in the nihilism of the youth in white, uncontrollable panic, constantly rushed to my heart. Tuoba and Qingling were also thirsty. In the bloody wind and rain just now, the two holy masters of level seven holy land were not qualified to fight. And Lu Fan survived. Wu Huang, safe and sound. "The five Huang are safe and sound, and with the temper of Lord Lu, I''m afraid they will suffer under the triple heaven." Tuoba sage, Tao. Pingyangtian, which borders on nihilism It''s going to be miserable. However, the formation of the army to attack five Huang''s blood Sha Tian and Yuan CI Tian is afraid to be more miserable! On the bloody battlefield. Wu Huang''s practitioners looked at the emptiness of the sky. All the bodies suspended in the void disappeared. They were in a trance for a while. Lu Jiulian is full of green lotus flowers all over her body. Her face is calm and she breathes out a breath. Zhulong sits quietly on the back of red dragon and closes his eyes again. Even for them, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The war is over. Wu Huang Win! Whale floating, Xiandao floating, the original gas into a waterfall, flying down, roaring. The white jade Pavilion looms in the dense atmosphere. A red awn, a white awn swept into Xiandao. The white light is gone. Young people sit in chairs and listen to the wind. But in the eyes of all the five Huang people, this is not a strong figure, but it gives them a piece of sky! The whale floats in the bloody battlefield. The crowd was in a trance. He found Lu fanduan sitting on a thousand blade chair, appeared in the bloody battlefield, the wheel grinding the blood stained ground, facing the people. The white clothes of the youth are spotless. The eyes were flat and flat. Everyone who has swept five Huang. He laughed. "We won..." "Danghe." The voice of words lingered and flowed gently, resounding through everyone''s ears, making the bloody battlefield, the killing wind blowing to a halt, like the sun breaking the thick clouds, sprinkling warm, melting the cold snow. PS: for the second watch, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 The bloody battlefield was silent for a long time. I don''t know who sent out the cheers first, and then, like the tide of cheers, they constantly swept, and soon, covered the whole battlefield. With the emperor''s words, the marquis will be successful, and his bones will be withered. Although this war was not a war between countries, it was more tragic and more important for Wu Huang. Not for fame, not for profit, just for survival! It is well known to all that there was an era of evil outside Heaven that destroyed Wu Huang in ancient times. But now, the same crisis happens again, but Wu Huang has passed through, which represents that an era of vitality will come again. In the battlefield, everyone is high spirited, and there is hope in everyone''s eyes. One by one, the figures swept across. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, was gradually shrouded by more and more figures. "Childe Ni Yu''s face is white, but her big eyes are full of excitement. Her golden body is broken and healed again and again. It''s miserable. However, this war, thanks to her generous pills, is to maintain the fighting power of many people. Zhulong and Lu Jiulian are also floating here. Lu Fan takes a look at them and nods slightly. Thanks to the two, five Huang blocked the pressure. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao gathered one after another. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu and others also gathered. This battle made all the people of Wuhuang share a common hatred against the enemy and unite as one. They all put down their inner feuds. Originally, there was a gap between Wuhuang and Tianyuan practitioners. Now, this gap has long disappeared. Li, three years old, dressed in a blood robe with red eyes, emerged from the crowd and rushed to Lu Fan''s side. She was on her knees. "Lord Lu Shaozhu..." Li, three, clenched his fist, kowtowed to the landing. "Please help my master Li''s voice rippled through the bloody battlefield. For a while, the bloody battlefield, which had been some jubilant, gradually became silent. All the smiles on the faces disappeared. Looking at the three-year-old Li, who was kneeling on the ground, his heart felt heavy for a moment. His throat seemed to be stuck and he didn''t know what to say. The overlord sighed and his eyes twinkled. He recalled the picture of the old man who was kind and generous to die. He could not help but grip the axe shield behind him more and more. Jiang Li took off his military cap and his hair fluttered in the wind. All eyes fell on Lu Fan. If there is anyone in the world who can save the dead Qi Liujia, perhaps only Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s hands were empty. Li''s three-year-old figure is not from kneeling down, by an invisible force to support, standing in place. "I try my best." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, people around suddenly dare not out of the atmosphere. Boom! In Lu Fan''s body, the powerful spirit of the wave spread, a moment, the world felt that everything between heaven and earth was undergoing great changes. Lu fan, who was originally no more than an ordinary person''s height, sat on the chair, but gave them a lofty feeling like a mountain. Lu Fan held the mark by hand, and a sundial appeared above his head. On the sundial, the word "Lin" was trembling. The next moment, the river of time swept out, winding around the fingertips of Lu Fan. Relying on the power of time, Lu Fan seems to want to reunite the body shape of Qi Liujia. The picture is constantly flashing. Under Lu Fan''s strong spirit, the battlefield became very quiet. On the white jade tower. Gu looked at this scene blankly with his blood robe. In his deep eyes, he actually revealed some complexity and sadness. He looked in the direction of the tomb. There, four skeletons were kneeling, and he could see the smile on their faces. "Go on." Gu is at a loss, and his blood robe flutters in the air, but he is a little lonely. Familiar people, all disappeared. The ancient emperor Hao disappeared. The four kings also died. Now, in nothingness, he really looked around in a daze. Lu Fan below used the power of time to rescue Qi Liujia. Gu blankly is not optimistic, if there is such a good resurrection, this world, there will not be so many regrets. On the bloody battlefield. There was a sudden wind. It was a cold wind. In the secluded space, it seems that there is a dead lamp burning. The soul fragment is like a little bit of crystal stone, transpiration, under the strong power of Lu fan, continuous convergence, soon, it gathered into a fuzzy figure. This is the remnant soul of Qi Liujia left on the bloody battlefield!Lu Fan frowned. He traced back to the past with the power of time, and wanted to save Qi Jia. However, I felt the huge barrier, hidden between, as if a eyes were staring at him, there was a low and shallow language in his ears huff and puff. It was a chilling situation. As if there was a thick haze, it covered the front end of Lu fan, and made Lu Fan lose its direction and almost lost in the long river of time. "This is the disordered death rule after the collapse..." "In ancient times, there was a powerful ancient emperor who could control death, and at that time, there might be a chance to find the dead and save lives again." "But today, the world of death has collapsed in nine days. Once the living spirit is destroyed, the soul fragments will be turned into nihility and completely difficult to find." There was a gentle and magnetic sound, explaining the confusion for Lu Fan. "Disorderly death rules..." Lu Fan frowns. "You can solve these things first. I''ll talk to you." The sound of the magnetic field drifted around, and said. Lu Fan slightly nodded. Later, he bends to a ball, like a wave of water. Blood on the battlefield. The spirit of Qi Liujia is condensed and formed. All the lines of sight are on the remains of Qi Liujia. Many people are very close and respectful. "The" ten thousand grain tripod "array of Laoqi is a special way of being present for the soldiers of the great emperor in ancient times. Although it has the power of the great power, it also has great damage to itself, and the yuan God burns and dies out Only the remains of the soul. " Lu Fan Road. The eyes of many people around are dim. Far away. Especially kongfu, the hope in the eyes, completely disappeared. If Qi and Liujia can be raised, can he ask the Lord Lu Shao and help the master to revive? However, he thought, but it was a bit of self mocking smile. What did the resurrection master do? This is some magic Zheng, now this era, the teacher resurrected, and how should not adapt. Qi Liujia''s remains are from confusion to clarity. He saw Lu fan, and his face was smiling with relief. When Lord Lu Shao lived, he understood that five Yuhuang was successful. He had been persuading Lu fan to make a mistake in order to make the development of wuyuhuang stable. Lu Shao chose another road of development of five Yuhuang. Although it is rugged and difficult, he even needs to be enemies with the whole world. But This is perhaps the best way to develop the five Yuhuang led by Lord Lu. Now, it was as he guessed. Five Yufei survived the great crisis. And this victory will let five Yufei enter a new era. An era of about to take off. Qi Liujia is relieved in his eyes. Li saw the spirit of Qi Liujia when he was three years old, and his eyes were red at once. "Master!" In Li sanyears old''s heart, this is a kind old man, who is strict with her sometimes and tolerant at times. She has been her family member for a long time, and is her family as Li Sansi and Xie Yunling. Lu Fan bullet finger. A force invisible, will Li Sansi and Qi Liujia ghost shrouded together. Give them apprentices a while. There is a little depression in the hearts of the people around us. There are only less than 340000 xuantieqi, which are only less than 340000. Facing the attack and cutting of the upper world army, most of them are the iron riding in the realm of physical treasure and golden Dan. It is not easy to live so much. Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. "Sacrifice the dead." Lu fan has a solemn face. This battle, for him, is actually a transformation. Originally, he also looked at the change of Wuhuang with an outsider''s mentality and looked at the growth of Wuhuang. He was like a big hand behind the scenes, dancing the wind and the wind. Even, he had thought that if five Yufei were defeated, he would be split and die of endless creatures. What should he do? He may be sad, but after that, he may find a world again quietly and begin to build. But after this war, he understood Five Yufei, there is only one. If it is defeated, it will be gone. If five Yufei really disappears, his heart will be torn. Originally, unconsciously, he has also been integrated into the five Yufei. Boom! With Lu Fan lifting his hand. The vast force surging, the whole earth is like a carpet, shaking constantly, like the mountains and rivers change. The souls of the battle of blood began to rush to the sky. A great Xuan iron riding, body trembled.Because, these dead souls, are dead brothers! Many men were tearful. They took off their helmets and watched solemnly. Jiang Li shivered. He clenched his fist and gasped for breath as he watched the dead. Boom! Among the five Huangzhong. A big city rose into the sky. It''s full of Yin. There was a Yin errand standing in front of the city gate. The city gate opens. In the city, a figure, smiling to meet these steeds. Nine prison ghost city! Welcome to Hades! These dead big Xuan steeds, born as war soldiers, still die as dead soldiers! They will continue their glory in the world of nine jails! On the white jade tower. Blood clothes Gu blankly eyes a coagulate, stare at that ghost city. His sight shifted and fell on Lu Fan. "Good courage..." "Want to reestablish the rules and order of death?" However, Gu was dazed and laughed. It was a laugh of excitement and anticipation. "Brave enough! It''s worthy of being the only world that has become a powerful force in nothingness... " ¡­¡­ The memorial ceremony of the dead in the bloody battlefield will soon end. He became a member of the ghost city and also strengthened the power of the nine prisons. Boom! Suddenly. On the bloody battlefield, Jiang Li held a silver gun and his eyes were like electricity. "The dead are dead, but we will not mourn and change!" "Today''s hatred, today''s resentment! We must pay for the enemy''s blood "One day, we will kill shangjiuchongtian. If we want to fight, we will have a good fight. If we want to kill, we will have a good time!" River Li Road. Words are like vows! His eyes turned to Lu Fan. On the bloody battlefield, a strong wind suddenly rose. Blood colored gravel rolled. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair. Jiang Li''s words are like thunder. After a long time. He nodded slightly. "Yes." Boom! With the consent of Lu Fan. All the remaining big Xuan steeds, and every practitioner of Wuhuang, were red eyed and roared! There''s a fire in the chest. It''s burning. Today''s five Huangs are weak, but their fire is just like the fire of stars. However, in the future, the fire of Wuhuang will surely lead a prairie fire and burn the whole jiuchongtian, which will make you scared! The conversation between Qi Liujia and Li was over. The barrier is gone. Li was three years old with tears on his face. Although his eyes contained sadness, they were more firm and burning. Qi Liujia''s remnant soul finally couldn''t hold on, and began to disperse, like a gathering of fireflies, and suddenly dispersed. Qi Liujia coarse cloth clothes flutter, the body scattered light, scanning the whole five Huang. Look at the whole world. He laughed. Overlooking, faintly, it seems to see a fire phoenix from the five Huang earth into the sky, dyed the sky red, spread its wings to the sky. He stroked his beard with a smile. His coarse cloth clothes fluttered and stepped out. He started from his feet and ran away one after another. ¡­¡­ At the end of the war, the cavalry withdrew from the bloody battlefield and returned to the land of Wuhuang. Five Huang world, the emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty, Dan Tai He personally led the people around the world to meet. Looking at ten thousand steeds, now there are only thirty or forty thousand. Dan Tai He''s eyes are red. All the practitioners were scattered. The world looks up. You can see that in the channels of the bloody battlefield, there are long rainbow bursts. Some to the west, some to the East China Sea, some to the North County Those are all scattered five Huang practitioners. They want to return, close up again and practice hard. Although Wu Huang won the battle, she could not forget her hatred. Today five Huang dye red blood, he toward nine days stack corpse mountain! However, if you want to do this, every practitioner of Wuhuang has to practice hard, just In this big contest between heaven and earth, Wu Huang deprived a lot of Tao Yun, and made Wu Huang realize the transformation. Above the East China Sea. The vast sea rises and sinks, and the whale reappears. The source of air floats and sinks. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan held the Dao Yan mirror in his hand. There were many roads in the mirror, and the air machine was rolling. Lu Fan glanced at him without expression. Ning Zhao stands by quietly. Ni Yu is holding a small Yinglong. "You go to practice Take advantage of the transformation of heaven and earth, and get a great breakthrough as soon as possible. "Lu Fan Road. "Here it is." Ning Zhao and Ni Yu bowed. The two of them retreated one after another. Xiao Yinglong was nestled in Ni Yu''s arms and did not dare to make any changes. he was afraid of skin carelessness and was thrown to the elder sister''s place by Dad. After the two disappeared. Lu Fan''s figure flashed and disappeared. He reappeared on the pavilion. I have been waiting for a long time. Lu Fan sat down with the bloody clothes, took out the spiritual pressure chessboard, and the white chess box floated to the other side. Blood clothes Gu blankly skinny appearance chuckles, picks up a chess piece, falls on the chessboard. Lu Fan glanced at him, rolled up his sleeves and dropped the spots. "Mr. Lu, Gu is here to say sorry." For a long time, Gu opened his mouth blankly and spoke gently. Lu Fan did not speak. "If it had not been for Gu, Wu Huang would not have been robbed." Gu sighed blankly. In fact, his heart is also very hesitant, is it worth it? He recovered from the ancient tomb, got up from the coffin and left the four kings who accompanied him in ancient times. Wu Huang was also involved in the war because of him. However, thinking of the next thing to be done, Gu''s sunken eyes gradually became firm. "So, if you have anything to ask, you can answer it." Gu blankly dropped the son. Lu Fan was not polite. He did have a lot of doubts. "What is the strength of the Shangjie army that attacked Wuhuang this time?" Lu fan asked. "If the strength of the upper bound is more than a thousand points, the army will not get a point this time..." Gu was at a loss. Lu Fan also guessed this. After all, the strength of the upper bound is enough to gather a large army of great powers. But this attack five Huang is only out of the body army. "They know you want to recover, why don''t they send the real strong? A garbage God What do you want to kill you? " Lu fan asked again. Gu opened his mouth blankly, garbage God son? However, he laughed at the thought that the God son of the cloud clan was exploded by Lu Fan Chui. This is what you Lu Ping An said. "You see, in that terrible crack There is great terror, and the living creatures in the upper world dare not step on it. Moreover, there are rules and restrictions in the nihilism. The stronger the strength, the faster the death. " Gu stares at the chessboard blankly and falls into meditation. Lu Fan nodded slightly. "How strong are you today?" Lu fan asked. Gu was at a loss and laughed. He understood that Lu Fan wanted to know the power division of Hua Xian. "Above the transformation of immortals, it''s for the immortal residence, and the immortal residence practices five Qi The five spirits are perfect, which can lead to the Yuan Dynasty. " Gu blankly said that it was very general, but it was obvious that there was a vast realm behind it. "As for my strength, although with the help of Shenyao, the level of Shenyao is too low, and now I only return to the state of two Qi immortals." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. "Then what is your strength in a perfect state?" Gu was dazed. He shook his head, but did not answer Lu Fan. "It''s the cloud clan who came to attack Wu Huang this time. In the upper bound, those who dare to call themselves the ancient holy family must have the honor of entering the holy. This is a big family with great energy. With the strength of Wu Huang today, it will be easily destroyed." "However, you don''t need to worry about these things. Before the ancient emperor''s soldiers were born, the nihilistic heaven was the safest place for Wu Huang." "What you have to do is to make Wuhuang''s strength continuously improve. At least you have to be promoted to a three-level world of martial arts, so that she can have the strength to resist in the future terrible disasters." Gu was at a loss. Lu Fan frowned. "The terrible calamity of the future, you mean the disappearance of the protective power of the void?" Lu fan asked. Gu nodded blankly: "no power can exist forever, it will disappear sooner or later, so you should be prepared." The two continued to talk, and the pieces on the chessboard gathered more and more. It''s getting dark. After talking about the matter, Gu left Baiyujing Pavilion at a loss. The blood color faded, and the blood shirt turned white. Gu is lost in the world. Only Lu Fan was left on the pavilion, full of thoughts. In the eyes, the lines beat, and the mind escaped into the original space. Looking at the origin of the engraved hundred road Yun lines, Lu Fan''s heart on the road to strengthen five Huang, gradually had a complete train of thought. The mind is out of the original space. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. The whale is floating and sinking on the sea, and the vast sea is full of waves. Sea level, like a fire, red clouds rolled up, like wings of fire.Lu Fan''s eyes flickered and gradually became cold. He is unable to recover the debt of the upper bound. How can the debt of the next three days be let go easily. "Pingyangtian, xuesha Tian and yuancitian..." "Lu Ping''an treats people with sincerity, but Ke''er and others have formed a million troops to conquer Wu Huang. This is to stab Lu Ping''an into the heart of Lu Ping''an with a knife. No matter how good my temper is, I can''t bear it for the sake of those bloody Wuhuang people." "It''s time for a good liquidation..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Liquidation is to be settled. Lu fan, however, is not in a hurry. On the lake, sun is projected, the sun breaks open and the clouds are spreading and falling on the spirit pressure board. On the board, black and white pieces are clear, and there are vast chess games, which seem to form a picture of the world. Every chess piece is like a world, black and white, just like the light and dark of the world. "This is a blank, chess is good." Relying on the silver thousand blade chair, Lu Fan smiled. He breathed slowly, looking at the rising sun, red and full of hope, on the surface of the vast sea, to carry on the cycle again and again. Lu Fan looked at it, but he was a little bit fascinated. With his strength today, he has long been fearless to look directly at the sun. The sun seemed to be full of his eyes, and there was a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if it overlapped with the previous days. In the dark, there are many scenes, which are flying through Lu Fan''s mind. He saw the high-rise building and the roaring car See neon flicker, see The terrible fire roared. In a moment. Everything is in Lu Fan''s eyes in the rapid passage. Lu Fan closed his eyes and bent his head. He stood up to his eyebrows, as if in that moment, the God of the yuan had torn apart the terrible barrier. Like in that moment, dream back to the world that once knew. But soon, he laughed. Open eyes, still familiar Lake Island. His years in the world have already exceeded those in his memory He is not clear about whether those years are a dream he has made. He sat straight and Lu Fan was leaning on his chair. Wow. He poured himself a glass of wine, and the liquor came into his throat, but he was full of thoughts. He thought about it for a long time, and he thought about it, but he found some of his happiness. What level of world is that world? Low martial arts? China military? Or High martial arts? Lu Fan smiled. This time, the invasion of the upper Kingdom and the world ratio changed Lu Fan''s mind. He was originally separated from wuyufei, smiling at everything, and for the first time, he joined Wuhuang, or admitted the world. Now, all these memories are pouring into my heart. Lu Fan thought was in his mind. He emptied the spirit board. With sleeves, drinking, fingers holding up the chess pieces, fell on the board. Lu Fan concentrated on his mind and was absorbed in it. The falling is getting faster and faster. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s movements were slightly stiff He seemed to think of something, but he laughed. Caress and smile, smile has a kind of a sudden sense of understanding. "Five Yufei is too weak?" Laughter stopped. Lu Fan squints his eyes slightly. He held his hand on his chin and stared at the sun, which had already been suspended from the sky. Five Yuhuang is really too weak, compared with those who have passed on for 100000 years, millions of years of the top high martial arts world in the upper world, the gap is too big. In the high martial arts world of Yan 4 and Yan 3, there are many strong immortal lodging, even Xianxiu, Lu fan can not guess the existence of the realm. Five Yuhuang wants to catch up, even if there is a big time, at least it will take a long time. Lu fan is not sure when the protection force of nihilism will disappear. If the mysterious emperor and soldier suddenly come out, then nihilis will become the battlefield of all high-level world attacks. If five Yuhuang is affected, even the opportunity to speak is not available, it will be wiped out by the terrible to the strong. So Lu Fan thinks He may have to change his mind. At least, five Yuhuang has to have the power of self-protection in a short time, and the power to compete with those top-level high-level martial arts world. No more Have the power to deter each other for a short time. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. "Build a nuclear bomb?" Well Lu Feiqi shook his head. The power of nuclear bomb, the powerful may be able to stop. But this gave Lu Fan an inspiration, perhaps he can use the extraordinary power to create a "nuclear bomb"? But it was just an idea that Lu Fan had suddenly born. Super nuclear explosions and so on It''s a little too far away. Maybe Lu fan can think about manufacturing first Super cannon? If you have ideas, try to put them into practice. This is also Lu Fan thought of the past, suddenly produced a kind of wonder. How can we combine technology with fantasy?Lu Fan had some small expectations. The power of science and technology, so that mortals have extremely terrible power. If this power can be expanded through extraordinary power, it will be even more terrifying! It can give Wuhuang the power of self-protection in a short period of time, which can also be regarded as a deterrent force, so that she can continue to develop and become stronger. The only worry is whether there is such a means in the world of high martial arts? However, think of before and blood clothes Gu blankly dialogue. The higher the level, the more dependent on personal combat power. For example, Gu mang said to Lu fan that in the yan-4 high-level martial arts, a five Qi Dynasty yuan Xiansu state is almost equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons. One person is enough to deter a force. For example, in the world of the same level, which side has the emperor''s troops will also have a terrible deterrent force. In fact, Lu Fan''s idea is somewhat similar to the meaning of the existence of emperor soldiers. Gu mangran once said that in jiuchongtian, there was no real power to motivate the emperor''s troops. Although we all control the emperor''s soldiers, they dare not use them easily. Afraid of causing terrible disaster. Isn''t that the same as holding a nuclear bomb? And Lu Fan''s idea at the moment is the same. The only difference is that emperor soldiers need the control of the top strong to exert their power. Lu fan needs to create a kind of extraordinary "nuclear bomb" that can play a powerful role without too much strength. The mind moved. Lu Fan fled into the preaching platform. He is going to do it in the pulpit. This idea is very interesting, but it is not easy. If the developed weapons are too weak, they can only deter individual immortals. It had no meaning to Wu Huang. Therefore, Lu fan needs to study it carefully. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. Little Lei Yin Buddha world. The pagoda is towering, the bright light of Buddha is shining, the ancient bell is beating, and a statue of great power Buddha comes from all over the Buddhist world, stepping on the lotus platform. Those who are joyful and reverent are full of sorrow. Da Zun sat on the Lingtai and glanced at the back of many Buddhist monks. "We underestimated the power of Wu Huang. Lu Ping''an, the Lord of Wu Huang, is the son of God who has the power of Xiansu to crush the Holy Family in the upper world, fight the emperor''s soldiers and kill Xiansu..." On the solemn face of Da Zun Bao Xiang, when he said this, he couldn''t help but draw slightly. He never thought that the world of high martial arts, which was born in the void, had such power quietly. The expedition of the Holy Family in the upper world failed. When a Buddha heard the words, they all showed ugly color. The great master glanced, held the Buddha''s finger in his hand, and continued: "Pingyang heaven is bordered with nihilism. Now, the Holy Family of the upper world retreats, and the five Huang are intact. Even, the momentum is like a rainbow. With Lu Ping''an''s vindictiveness, he will certainly not let us go easily." "Xuesha heaven and yuancitian are far away from nihilistic heaven. If you want to go there, you need space transmission array, but It''s not necessary to come to Pingyang A Buddha''s face was full of fear. How could they not have noticed the battle of nihilism before? In that war, even the great powers of immortal residence were killed and wounded! You should know that if you have xiansujing as a town, you basically have the capital of Yanwu level 5. Therefore, nowadays, we can basically treat Wuhuang as a Yanwu level or even a top-level Yanwu level. After all, Lu Shengzhu smashed the cloud family Shenzi with one punch, and the emperor soldiers were like gods and demons. Pingyang days, no one can compete with it! "I called you here to discuss how to calm down Lord Lu''s anger." "If we don''t move, we''ll wait until Lord Lu opens the liquidation It will bring disaster. " Da Zun Dao. Suddenly, a Buddha in the crowd opened his mouth. "Da Zun, we can ask the holy people of the upper world to send strong people to take charge of pingyangtian." However, the one who is joyful and venerable is full of melancholy and says: "the sage of the upper world sent strong men to defend us for a time and protect us for the whole life?" "Besides, can you see through the strength of Lord Lu? What if the superior sent by the upper bound can not protect us "Lord Lu Shengzhu smashed the yunzu Shenzi with one blow. At least they all have the fighting power of Xiansu. Do you think it''s not necessary to move the powerful Xiansu who can refine the immortal Qi?" If you like the words of the venerable, let all the Buddhas are silent. The price But it''s too big. Even then The whole world of little Lei Yin Buddha may change its master! Many Buddhas thought of this, can''t help but shiver. ButIf you don''t invite those who are strong enough to move immortals to sit in the town, facing the demons such as Lord Lu, the Buddha world of xiaoleiyin will be doomed. "There''s no need to panic..." "Lu Ping''an doesn''t dare to leave nihilism easily for a long time. As the only holy master of nihilism world, he is the will of Wuhuang. Once he leaves, the strongest one in the upper world will not forgive him and will use his big hand to capture him." "In the abandoned place where the cultivation environment of nihilism is so bad that he can create high martial arts, he must have countless secrets." There is also a Buddhist monk venerable, eyes flashing light, Tao. Big Zun nodded slightly. But the joyful one shook his head again. "Pingyang is too close to nihilism." "If Lord Lu escapes into Pingyang heaven and kills people, he will run away before the strong in the upper world can react How can it be done? " "The little thunder Buddha world still suffers from Lord Lu''s thunder and anger." The happy Reverend''s innocent face is full of melancholy. Around the Buddha, again speechless. The great respect''s sight fell on the joyful venerable: "in this case, can the joyful venerable have a way?" "Da Zun..." The joyful master''s face trembled and bowed: "as I see, we should take the initiative to ask Lord Lu for mercy and make amends..." "With a good attitude, everything is easy to say." As soon as the words came out, many worshippers in front of the pagoda suddenly burst into flames. In fact, they still look down on Wu Huang. Because, in their eyes, although Wu Huang has become much stronger, there are such strong as Lu fan, as well as Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, who can compete with huaxianjing. However, just like watching the land suddenly rich, they still look down on Wu Huang, and they still have a sense of being superior. As if he knew what the people were thinking, he said bitterly, "but the Lord Lu can kill Xiansu, Wuhuang Now it''s comparable to the top five! " "You wait, what are you superior to?" As soon as the words came out, the noise quieted down. After a long time. A big bow. "It''s reasonable for you to say it. In this case Please take the treasure and go to the nihilism with the treasure, and show your attitude to Lord Lu on behalf of all the realms of Pingyang heaven. " A moment ago, the body of the joyful venerable, who was still chatting, suddenly froze. What? He doesn''t want to go to nihilism, it''s too dangerous, it''s terrible Once he goes, he will die if he is not careful! Did he dig a hole for himself?! ¡­¡­ It has been simulated in the pulpit for a long time. Lu Fan retreated and rubbed his eyebrows. He still had a headache. He had ideas, but it was not easy to get them out. "Just We can find gongshuyu to study together. " It is unrealistic to want to produce the destructive and strategic weapons of terrible power in a short time. Boom! Suddenly! While Lu Fan was meditating. The whole lake island suddenly an earthquake, a terrible bang, from the island. There is no doubt that Ni Yu is frying again. Lu Fan''s eyes swept past. He found that Ni Yu''s hair was upside down and his face was like a black cat. He was preparing to catch the black pot which was flying and falling. In the middle of the lake, there is a dark pit. The power of frying pan It''s improved again. And this deep pit is slowly recovering under the moistening of the original Qi. "This girl, alchemy still needs to be enhanced." Lu Fan shook his head and laughed. This kind of warm feeling is better. Fighting is not suitable for Lu Ping''an. Leaning on the fence to listen to the wind, and watch the wind and cloud at leisure, how comfortable? Suddenly. Lu Fan squinted. He turned his head slightly and looked at Ni Yu''s direction. In his mind, there seems to be a flash of fine hair. "Xiao Ni." On the island, Ni Yu, who is limping under the impact of the frying pan wave, suddenly looks up in surprise. Is childe calling her? "Blow up the stove again and show it to you." Lu Fan leaned against the railing and said with a smile. "What?" Ni Yu has a cat''s face, a face muddled. Recently, she didn''t offend the young master again? Lying on his back on the Benyuan lake, Xiao Yinglong, with his legs up, looks at the bustle and giggles from time to time. Lu Fan glanced at him, and Xiao Yinglong''s smile suddenly burst out. However, Lu Fan had already pinched the back of xiaoyinglong''s neck. Ning Zhao comes back."Young master." "Pingyangtian, the Buddhist world of small thunder, happy to see you." Ning Zhao bowed down, Tao. "Well, I have not found them to settle the account, but I have come to visit them in person." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. "Let him wait." Ning Zhao nodded slightly, then wanted to retreat. However, soon, Lu fan stopped. "Did the joyful one ever say that he had something to make amends for?" Lu fan is holding xiaoyinglong, and xiaoyinglong is cleverly curled into a ball. Ning Zhao nodded. "Well, call him into the island." Lu Fan Road. He threw Xiao Yinglong to Ni Yu, a cat like face. "Here it is." Ning Zhao can''t help but cover her mouth and smile, and then she leans over. Body shape swept out, rushed out of the sky. "Wash your face, don''t lose the face of Bai Yujing." Lu Fan took a look at Ni Yu, but he couldn''t help it. Ni Yu quickly grabbed Xiao Yinglong and wiped it on his face. He wiped all the ashes from the explosion on the body to the loveless little Yinglong. Lu fan is sitting on the pavilion, put out the pressure chessboard, carrying just cooked green plum wine. The sky broke the sun, and the sea tore the waves. A face of naive and charmingly happy venerable followed in Ning Zhao body later. Ning Zhao enters the island in the middle of the lake. Those who are happy and venerable dare not enter. Standing on the vast sea, he felt a terrible pressure. "Lu Lord Lu. " Joyful Zun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, piled up a smile, and showed his good teeth. "How dare you come?" On the pavilion, Lu Fan didn''t even look at Huan Xi Zun. He picked up a chess piece and said lightly. The body of the joyful venerable trembled and was almost ready to cry. He didn''t want to come, but he was trapped. "I don''t see Lord Lu this day. I miss him very much..." "Talk to people." Lu Fan looks at the chessboard and says. Rejoicing, the venerable man trembled with fat, straightened his cassock, and said, "I come here to make amends for Lord Lu on behalf of the Buddha kingdom of little Lei Yin and the whole Pingyang sky." "I hope Lord Lu doesn''t remember the villains, and give pingyangtian and xiaoleiyin a chance to reform." He knelt down and kowtowed deeply. An apology should look like an apology. "Since you want to make amends, why are you here? Do you honor yourself?" Lu Fan slightly turned his head and looked at the joyful venerable. Bang! The chess pieces in the hands fall and fall on the chessboard. Boom! The spirit pressure suddenly fell from the sky, like a training beam, hit the joy of the venerable body. The vast sea sank abruptly into a huge pit and the waves rolled. The joy worshiper knelt down among them, the huge pressure, pressed him almost breathless. The cold sweat came from his forehead and kept dropping down. The joyful venerable opened his mouth, but found that the oppression of spiritual pressure made him speechless. It''s like something''s pinching his throat. Suddenly. Outside the five Huang sky, there is a magnificent sound resounding. "Lord Lu, don''t embarrass those who are happy. I should come to make amends in person." The vast voice, with the solemn breath of Baoxiang. Five Huang days outside, do not know when, a simple old monk wrapped in silver gray luster quietly standing. It is the Great Buddha of little thunder. The heart of the one who is happy and respected is trembling, and the great Zun is actually here in person? Lu Fan was staring at the silver gray luster. "The power of space?" Lu Fan murmured. "Since you are here, come down." Lu Fan picked up a piece from the chess box. On the chessboard. A beam of light seemed to fall from the depths of nothingness. Boom! It hit the old monk on the back. The old monk was in a trance when he was smashed. The next moment, he quickly fell, fell All the people of Wuhuang can see that there is a bright white beam in the sky. Bang! The vast sea exploded, and the whole sea seemed to be overturned. Countless practitioners were shocked and looked in this direction. Lu Fan calmly looked at the big Zun in the center of the depression, which was standing quietly in the sea to both sides and poured back into the huge waves. Da Zun stands there with his palms folded. He looks at Lu Fan in a certain way. "Amitabha, Lord Lu, I''m here to ask for my sins." The great statue stands with thousands of Buddha lights behind him, holding up the light column of spiritual pressure.Lu Fan laughed. A black chess piece and a white chess piece fall quietly in the center of the palm. After Lu Fan weighed it, he gently threw it up. The two black and white pieces cross the arc. With a click, the white first fell on the chessboard. Boom! A white rainbow suddenly appeared and fell from the sky. Hit the big body. Da Zun was a little unstable, unable to maintain a calm appearance, his knees slightly bent, as if to kneel down. "To make amends, we have to have the appearance of making amends." Words fall. It is the sunspots that are thrown together that fall on the chessboard. Boom! A more and more thick white rainbow, under the pressure of the spirit of terror. Da Zun''s bent back was hit, and his pupils suddenly contracted, as if he had lost his focus and brilliance. The pressure of terror is oppressed by the vast sky. Hanhai exploded completely, and Da Zun''s body was pressed to the extreme with a thump. Both knees are unable to carry, kneeling heavily on the bottom of the sea. It makes the whole sea area tremble suddenly. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 overbearing! How overbearing! In the distance, Wu Huang''s practitioners saw the three consecutive beams of light hitting the old monk, making him kneel down on the bottom of the sea. The whole sea floor seemed to be kneeling through. All people are speechless, but there is inexplicable excitement in the heart. Du Longyang, a hunter in a black shirt and with a folding gun on his back, floats and sits in the air. Looking from a distance, he can''t help but breathe deeply. "Mr. Lu, as always, overbearing." One armed ye Shoudao''s eyes flickered: "it''s still the spleen." Ni Chunqiu''s eyes twinkled with starlight, staring at the distance, and could not help cheering. "This is my brother Lu! Overbearing people can''t hate it! " When Du Longyang and ye Shoudao heard the speech, their hair was on their heads, and their eyes glanced at Ni Chunqiu, who was a fan of Mei, and curled their lips. This woman It''s hopeless. All of them cast their eyes. Those who are happy are pale. He was a little afraid at the moment, because he found that the spiritual pressure on his back was much weaker than that borne by Da Zun. If Lu Fan had given him such a spiritual pressure at the beginning, he was afraid that he would be crushed instantly. Of course, he also has concerns. How proud is da Zun? It''s a great Buddha with high status. When did he kneel down? But now, it is Lord Lu who throws two pieces of chess pieces and kneels down on the bottom of the sea. What a shame. For fear that Da Zun could not bear humiliation, he impulsively took the initiative to Lu Sheng. The sea is like a bowl, which has been squeezed out one after another. Deep in the sea, Da Zun''s knees were stained with mud. The muscles of his face twitched slightly when he felt the sight of the others. But after a long time, he calmed down. He folded his palms together and then spread them out. Kowtow to the landing party. Bang! The mountains and seas are tumbling, and the sea floor seems to be broken. Yijie Zun really tolerated the humiliation and kowtowed to Lu Fan. Wu Huang''s practitioners didn''t feel anything. After all, there were more people kowtowing to Lu Fan. What was the bald donkey. However, in the eyes of the joyful venerable, this is so rare. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, could not help but pick up his eyebrows slightly when he saw this scene. This great reverence of the little Lei Yin Buddha world is indeed a cruel man. "Lord Lu, everything is the fault of my little Lei Yin Buddha world. Lu Shengzhu''s spirit is like a mountain. He seeks to forget the past. The poor monk, on behalf of Pingyang Tianzhu, pays the due price for his mistakes." The magnificent voice resounds through and vibrates between heaven and earth. Wu Huang''s practitioners looked at them calmly, but their hearts were extremely excited. Lu Fan laughed. Although I don''t know how this great statue thinks in his heart. However, since he came to make amends, Lu Fan could not have killed the man directly. He Lu Ping''an is not such a villain. Raise your hand a little bit. All of a sudden, the straight rainbow of spiritual pressure scattered one after another, and the pressure on the joyful one and the great one disappeared. On the island in the middle of the lake, the fog was thick again. However, that terrible sense of oppression disappeared. Ning Zhao white skirt fluttering, she stepped on the sea, floating out. Looking at the great respect and the joyful Reverend, he said coldly, "follow me to the island." "Tired of it." The one who is happy and respectful is a simple and honest smile. Da Zun also nodded slightly. Two Buddhist monks follow Ning Zhao and set foot on the lake island. The island is full of aura, and the original spirit is up and down. Chaotian chrysanthemum swaying, more brilliant peach blossom, bamboo forest secluded. Peach blossom forest, there are young chairs, white clothes floating, picked a peach blossom, light twist. "Let''s get to the point." "I wanted to settle down the world where all parties in the triple heaven once cheated me. However, since you have come forward on your own initiative, show your sincerity." Lu Fan twists a peach blossom, playing carefully, without lifting his head. When he heard the speech, his face suddenly burst into a strong smile. He took out a yellowish brown cloth bag, and there was a universe in it. "Lord Lu really knows the truth and justice. It''s a right thing to make amends." Words fall. Then the Banshee floated to Lu Zun. This cloth bag contains heaven and earth, has a huge space, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen poured into it, and found the treasures stored in it. After a glance, Lu Fan could see clearly. Among them, there are ten spirits in the lower level and one in the middle level.For the rest, there are nine kinds of wupindan, each in a bottle and nine pills in a bottle. In addition, there are many Buddhist scriptures and classics. Take back the original spirit. Lu Fan was speechless. This is Are you sending out beggars? Is that sincerity? Gongshuyu and Alu can refine medium and low-grade spirit tools. As for pills, Ni Yu''s one pot pill can match. As for the sutras What''s the use of that? In short, for Lu fan, the little thunder Buddha''s apology is really extremely chicken ribs. Lu Fan''s smile gradually disappeared. He looked at the great one and the joyful one. Sonorous! The sharp voice burst out, and at the next moment, every silver blade on the thousand blade chair burst out at full speed, turning into thousands of silver flowers floating in the air "Understand that each silver blade is a spirit tool in the earth level, oh, it is the Holy Level magic weapon in your mouth." "Xiao Ni." Lu Fan called softly again. With a small Yinglong on his head and a black pot on his back, Ni Yu hides behind a big Bluestone and steals Mimi to watch the situation here. Ni Yu is shocked and rushes out from behind the bluestone, standing upright and blushing. "Ni Yu is here!" "Have a supper for Da Zun." Lu Fan put his finger on the armguard and tapped it rhythmically. Ni Yu heard the words, suddenly a burst of shame. Young master Bad! However, although bashful on the face, but the flesh Du Du''s small hand has already stretched into the small cloth bag in the waist. I caught a lot of pills wrapped in sugar coating. Every pill is wupindan! Ni Yuzhang had a big mouth, and a handful of pills rustled about 20 or 30 pills. She put it into her mouth and chewed for a while. Little Ying long, lying on her head, looked straight at her eyes and cried greedily. Ni Yu chewed and asked Lu Fan vaguely. "Young master! Do you want another meal? " Lu Fan''s percussion on the armguard stopped immediately. But the joy and the great respect in the distance are very complicated. They see very clearly, Ni Yu put a handful of pills into their mouth The grade is not low. There are four grades and five grades. "Lord Lu Needless to say. " The old monk''s face trembled. He understood Lu Fan''s meaning. Obviously, Lu Fan thought that the compensation they gave was too low Other people''s maids take pills as food, and a handful of them is almost their compensation. Therefore, the meaning of Lord Lu is obvious. Do you want to pay for the compensation? Da Zun''s palms are folded together. "Amitabha, Lord Lu, the compensation is just a token of our feelings." At the next moment, Da Zun raised his hand. In his palm, there was a re engraved array of words, which floated up. The silver gray light blooms, making the space collapse. There are strange waves that are constantly surging. "Lord Lu must recognize it." Da Zun Dao. "Liujia array clan, the word" Xing "in the nine character array speech Lu Fan frowned: "no, this array of words is false." Lu Fan took control of the words in front of him. At a glance, he could see that the array words in Da Zun''s hands were false. "This is indeed a fake, but it is not as good as the real" Xing "character, but it also has some space to understand "Let''s take this as compensation." Da Zun bends his finger and shoots. The array of words suddenly stripped out and floated to Lu Fan. "However, Lord Lu should be careful when using it. The master of the real" Xing "character array words, that is, the great apprentice of Lord Qi, is accepted by a great sage family in the upper world. Once the real array words are encountered, the copied words will be invalid immediately." Big Zun said. Lu Fan took the array words, glanced at it, and saw it clearly. It is a simple replica, but the value is extraordinary. "Not bad." "But Not enough. " Lu Fan brought the array words into the preaching platform. The joyful one and the great one froze again. Isn''t that enough? The value of this word is very high. Big Zun took a deep breath. He bowed slightly, his eyes fell on Lu Fan''s body, and said, "what kind of compensation does Lord Lu need? Just open your mouth." "Pingyangtian, as the nine heaven and one heavy heaven, has a lot of gaowu world I remember that I didn''t ask too much for those who had committed five Huang. Every world that had committed five Huang, he consciously offered a top-grade Lingshi mine and a hundred miraculous herbs. The grade should not be too low. "Lu Fan said with a smile, then crossed his fingers and put them on his legs. "It requires Isn''t it too much? " This words, let great respect a Zheng, joy respect also can''t help but smack tongue. Not too much What a fart! Lingshi ore should be top-grade, and the level of elixir should not be low. With Lu Ping''an''s temper, the level of elixir should be higher. You know, spirit stone mines and miraculous medicines are very important for any high martial world. "No Not too much. " Joyful venerable face ugly smile. Da Zun is double palms, ten, "the poor monk agreed for pingyangtian many high martial world." "Good." "Ning Zhao, see off the guests." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, a silver gray shining array, spatial fluctuations swept, body shape will disappear. Seeing this scene, Da Zun''s body trembled. During the conversation, Lu fan has already mastered the use of line words and array words?! Monster! As expected, it''s an absolute evil spirit! Da Zun and Huan Xi Zun left, and soon disappeared in the five Huang. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan raised his hand, and the words of "Xing" in his palm were constantly floating. "The inscriptions of line characters and array words involve the mystery of space..." "This bald donkey, it''s meaningful to take out this array of words to make amends. Is it convenient for me to go to xuesha heaven and Yuan citian to settle accounts?" Lu Fan squinted. "False words?" Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Sometimes The false may not become true. " With the array words, Lu Fan entered the preaching platform. Sitting on the platform of the eight trigrams array, the eight trigrams'' runes float and emit mysterious and mysterious meanings. With the growth of Lu Fan''s strength, he felt that these runes were extremely mysterious and full of mystery. It seems to be able to penetrate the mysteries of the universe and the universe. Of course, Lu Fan only had this feeling, which was far from his real understanding. In fact, the eight trigrams array platform and the runes on it are Lu Fan''s bottom card all the time. It''s just that he never used it. Because of the high cost, Lu Fan once tried to transfer the eight trigrams array from the preaching platform. He felt he could do it, but once he did Lu Fan felt that the price might not be easy to bear. On the array stage. Lu Fan''s mind moved. In the form of sundial. This is one of the first nine character array words mastered by Lu Fan. The other is the word "group". Lu fan has never studied and activated the array words which were separated from Zuo Xu, a disciple of Qi Liujia. Now Maybe we can try it. "Linzi array words contain the profound meaning of time, and the line words contain the profound meaning of space. What are the meanings of those words?" Lu Fan thought for a while, but did not continue to think, his mind surging. "Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, gen, Kun..." Waiting for the eight trigrams to float around his body. Lu Fan''s white robe was suddenly filled by the air flow. "Words and expressions It seems to contain the secret of "stability", which can make different forces exist stably. " Lu Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. He did not activate the word "group", but gradually understood the profound meaning of it. It made him feel like he was out of his shoes. This statement may be the main means to study big killers. If it''s a kind of energy source, it will be used to develop a kind of energy source. When fighting, throw out and strip the words of "group". At that time All kinds of irascible energy collide with each other, and the power detonated is certainly extremely terrible. The phantom version of the "nuclear bomb" does not have a head? Of course, this is just an idea of Lu fan, and there are still some difficulties in realizing it. After that, Lu fan can find gongshuyu to study. There is another array word, which is the word "zhe". Lu Fan did not study it. Instead, Lu fan directly put his mind and spirit into the "Xing" character array speech that he had just acquired. It''s just a reprint. However, Lu fan used the runes on the platform of the eight trigrams array to deduce, which was like completing the array words of "Xing". In the end, the power is not even weaker than other real nine character array words. Lu Fan laughed, quite satisfied. At that time, if we encounter the real existence of "Xing" character array words, it is not clear who is true and who is false.¡­¡­ Da Zun and Huan Xi Zun left Wu Huang. Big Zun is suspended in the void. Looking back, he looks at Wu Huang with a touch of emotion in his eyes. The ROC rises with the wind. The rise of Wuhuang mainland is indistinctly irresistible. However, Da Zun quickly shook his head. It was still too early to say that. Facing the powerful upper bound, Wu Huang was still too weak. Although five Huang is in the upper boundary of the cloud race in the battle, occupied a small advantage. However, that time, it was only with the help of the limited power of nihilism. If the rules and mysterious power of nihilism disappeared, Wuhuang was afraid that she would be trampled down in an instant. Upper bound But it can really build a formidable army. Both returned to pingyangtian. The ancient bell in the Buddhist world is melodious and the sound of concussion spreads out. Sound waves spread all over the void. The shadow of a giant Buddha appears in the sky of Pingyang, and the Qi of fairyland diffuses. Da Zun expressed Lu Fan''s demands and words. It spread all over the world of martial arts in Pingyang. In the world of martial arts, the shadow of the holy master stands one after another, listening to Da Zun''s words, his looks are changed greatly. "What a bandit! How precious is Shangpin Lingshi mine? " "That''s the foundation for every world to cultivate the strong." "It will take ten thousand years to breed a high-grade Lingshi mine..." Many gods are angry. But I dare not speak. Lu Fan smashed the upper Shenzi with one punch and the emperor''s soldiers with one blow, which made the emperor soldiers vent the fire. The picture also deeply impacted their hearts. Even Da Zun gave in and personally sent gifts to Wu Huang to make amends. What qualifications do they have to resist? Therefore, many saints prepared Shangpin Lingshi mine and 100 miraculous herbs in accordance with Lu Fan''s requirements. Send an emissary to Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ The time array starts again, and the huge sundial is suspended above the sky. The river of time in the periphery of Wuhuang constantly swept, like a conscientious River to protect the boundary. On the land of Wuhuang, time began to accelerate. However, the velocity of time is still maintained at the speed of 10:1. The main reason is that, after Lu Fan''s calculation, this is the most suitable time flow rate for today''s Wuhuang. If the flow rate ratio increases, the origin of Wuhuang may not be able to maintain, and there will be signs of collapse, which will help some seedlings grow. Da Xuan calendar 100 years, spring. In the great Xuan Dynasty, five years after the new emperor ascended the throne, the whole five Huang flourished, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Compared with the old man Huang Dan Tai Xuan, the new Huang Dan Tai He has his governing philosophy. If we say, Dan taixuan separates the spiritual world from the mortal world, so that the practitioners are not allowed to interfere in the temples and halls, and focus on the development of the mortal world. The policy of governing the country by Dan Taihe is totally different. Because I have experienced the tragic situation of the expedition of the upper bound army. Dan Taihe thinks that it is very important to develop the power of practice. If the great Xuan Dynasty wants to become an immortal one, it is not only the management of the mortal Kingdom, but also the practice army. Therefore, he made great efforts to develop the cultivation army and put the focus of the development of the Shen Dynasty on the practice together, and even suffered the admonition of many great Confucians. However, the first century to. As if a reincarnation has been realized. All of a sudden, the world is full of aura. Above the sky, the rays of the sky are wanzhang, countless colorful, rushing into the clouds. The great Scripture leaps out and shines in the sky. Donghuangjing is born! Great opportunities filled the places of five Huang, and countless practitioners were staring at the scriptures on the sky. Each Scripture is full of mystery, suspended in the sky, and many people are swaying. Many practitioners, staring at the Scriptures, have achieved a breakthrough. The first Scripture, beihuangjing, is enough for Wuhuang''s practitioners to practice in the Sanshen realm. In the past hundred years, there have been many more practitioners who have entered the Yin and Yang gods with the help of the Beihuang Sutra. But now, the birth of the Eastern Emperor''s Sutra, many practitioners, observing the Scriptures, actually have a sense of enlightenment, many people stuck in the realm, began to shake. There are many people who have realized the meaning of Tao. This is a great event. Dan Tai he could see the Scriptures faintly. He was overjoyed and announced that this day would be the day of national day. And half a month after the disappearance of the "donghuangjing". Beyond the five Huang. Time goes by. One warship after another, the spirit boat crossed into the five Huang. After getting the news of the visit, Dan Taihe was shocked. He ascended Mount Tai with his officials and asked the top of Tianfeng.One after another, the warships were lying on it. From the warships, envoys from the holy land of pingyangtian came out one after another. These envoys from pingyangtian are not arrogant. Even if the emperor in front of him is just a mortal who has no Qi for cultivation. They''re still very nice. Because they understood that the mysterious Lord Lu of five Huang was watching them. These people are the envoys sent by many holy places of pingyangtian to deliver treasures. Many envoys stepped down from the warships and landed on the top of Mount Tai. They waved to the ships. The next moment. An emissary urged the magic weapons of space. Boom! Boom! Above the sky, a flash of bright light, dazzling and dazzling. One after another like a dragon vein of the general Shangpin Lingshi mine suspended on it, in the sun shining, reflecting the dazzling brilliance. What a terrible picture it is. He''s all shivering in the dense stone of Dan ma. The officials of the great Xuan Dynasty also opened their mouths one after another. "At the request of Lord Lu, these top-grade spirit stone mines are our amends." The one with joy said with a smile. At the next moment, those envoys who got off the warship and the realm of great energy bowed down one after another. Every great power represents a world of martial arts in Pingyang. Dan Tai He only felt the heat in his chest. Majestic five Huang, Wanjie coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Five Huang take advantage of the wind, ten thousand world to come! A powerful emissary from pingyangtian bowed down one after another. The veins of top-grade spirit stones stretched across the sky like a dragon. They covered the sky thoroughly. It seems that the whole sky has become a sky condensed by spirit stones. The top of Mount Tai. Dan Tai he got up and clenched his fist. Although he is a mortal, although he knows that the strong men from pingyangtian are afraid of only the legendary Lord Lu, at this moment, as the emperor of the five Huang Da Xuan God Dynasty, he is really happy. Compared with before, surrounded by the army of ten thousand worlds and attacked by the upper bound, Wu Huang at this moment is like a Phoenix who wakes up and spreads its wings to show its strength. Everyone is actually growing, even the emperor is also growing. Every thing they experience will carve a trace in their life, and this trace is the footprints left by their growth. Dan Tai He''s eyes are shining, feeling the feeling of "coming to Korea from all over the world". In his heart, he is more and more determined to cultivate the fighting power of high-end practitioners for the great Xuan kingdom. Moreover, in his opinion, the consolidation of the great Xuan Dynasty also needs practitioners. Although dragon spirit can restrain a lot of existence, what if a man of practice who can ignore dragon Qi is born? Originally adhering to the principle that the emperor should not practice for a long life, Dan Taihe, in his heart, is somewhat envious of those practitioners who are flying in the sky and running away from the earth, destroying mountains and breaking the sea. Once he, with the pursuit of becoming a great emperor like his father Dan taixuan. But now, he found his mind changed. The grand event of the coming of thousands of realms shocked not only the great Xuan Dynasty, but also the whole cultivation world. One after another, the shadows came through the sky, and they were suspended in the sky. They could not help but smack their tongue when they looked at the veins of spirit stones. It is really incomparable spectacular, so many spirit stone veins pour into Wuhuang, I''m afraid it will make Wuhuang appear terrible leap! For a moment, every practitioner''s heart was excited. Just when everyone was excited. On the sky, a long rainbow flies by. Soon, the white rainbow scattered, revealing a figure, not others, is a white skirt of Ning Zhao. She is more and more beautiful, is that kind of amazing cold and sharp beauty, like an iceberg, full of strangers do not enter. Perhaps, only by Lu Shaozhu''s side, Ning Zhao will show the smile of melting iceberg. Those who are happy and venerable bow their hands. All the great powers from pingyangtian are also archers. Ning Zhao represents Bai Yujing, the terrible Lord Lu whom everyone fears. The top of Mount Tai. The emperor''s eyes twinkled as well. He bowed to Ning Zhao respectfully, and many officers and soldiers also bowed themselves. As soon as the white jade capital comes out, the world will bow down. This is the status of Bai Yujing. Ning Zhao nodded slightly. The next moment, Ning Zhao Su''s hand is light, and a trigger finger appears in the hand. Many people recognized that it was the black trigger in the hands of Lord Lu. Ning Zhao gently throws up. It was like trying to crush the void. The terrible pressure made everyone gasp. Although the Lord has not arrived, but only a personal trigger, let the world fear. Remove the rainbow in the ring finger, and soon, the spirit stone veins and miraculous herbs across the sky all disappear. The top of Mount Tai suddenly becomes empty, and the sun shines again. The world, however, feels a sense of loss. "By the order of the young master, the spirit stone mine and the miraculous medicine Baiyujing have been taken away." Ningzhao road. Her long eyelashes fluttered and swept everyone, but the world did not object to it, nor did they dare to. Floating on the sky, a man of practice of five Huang also dare not have any irreconcilable desire in his heart. Although, they know that if they can win even a spirit stone mine, even if they can make a breakthrough in their cultivation. However, they did not dare to seize it, and took action against Bai Yujing It''s going to die. The legendary Lord Lu is not a man of good temper. After collecting the treasure, Ning Zhao disappeared again on the sky. Many powerful envoys from the world of high martial arts in pingyangtian are at a loss. They don''t know whether to go or stay. However, the emperor Dan Tai He responded first, laughing out loud. "All of you have come from afar. I am the emperor of Wuhuang, so I will take charge of it without authorization. You will have a banquet in the imperial capital." The emperor said with a smile. Words fall. All the officials on the top of Mount Tai were pale, and their faces were full of horror. "Your Majesty No way "Your Majesty, think twice!"The officials began to speak with a shiver. Dan Tai He did not pay attention to them. However, the Confucians with a straight mind took steps directly, and their eyes were red. "Your majesty! This party Can''t set! Danger The great scholar is old, but his words are sonorous and powerful. Above the sky, one of the great powers of pingyangtian looks strange, and many people''s eyes are bright. Huanxizun didn''t want to go to the banquet. He just wanted to leave Wuhuang, nihilism and Lu Ping''an. Otherwise, life will be tied on the belt at any time, and I don''t know when it will be lost. "Since the emperor has invited us, we will stay a few more days to have a dinner with him." A great power of pingyangtian, his eyes twinkled. They didn''t want to do anything dangerous in Wuhuang. After all, Baiyujing was in Wuhuang. However, if they can understand and explore Wuhuang more, and bring back some useful news, many saints will be more happy and see. Those who are joyful and venerable have no choice but to stay. After all, all the powers are left. If he leaves, he will not give Wuhuang face. In case this thing accidentally stimulates the eyes of the Lord Lu, the joyful venerable may not be able to cry. The emperor held a banquet for pingyangtian, and the news spread all at once. The great Xuan Dynasty was very nervous. Almost all the troops of Xuanwu guards were stationed in the imperial capital. The emperor is just a mortal. Although he has dragon spirit to protect his body, he has so many powers. If he really wants to do something to the emperor, he can''t stop him. Jiang Li, who was originally closed, also went out. He personally presided over the banquet. His yuan God surging, guard against some powerful use of the yuan God to control the emperor. And people all over the world naturally pay close attention to it. However, they are more concerned about the aristocratic families in the great Xuanshen Dynasty. They are very concerned about the banquet. These powerful ships were moored outside the imperial capital. Many ordinary people look at this kind of warship, which can fly into the sky, and they are full of murderous and magnificent spirit. There are also many practitioners coveting it. You know, from the fluctuation of warships, each one is equivalent to the top-level xuanjie magic weapon! The party begins. It''s also peaceful. The atmosphere is harmonious. These great powers are afraid of Baiyujing and dare not be presumptuous. Although he is a mortal, he is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of many great powers. Many Pingyang days of great power, the face showed a different color. The banquet was filled with all the officials of the great Xuan Dynasty. They were afraid that the emperor would make any mistakes. Fortunately, however, it all came to a successful end. ¡­¡­ Great Xuan Imperial Palace, deep palace and secluded hall. With his hands on his back, he was wearing a somewhat messy robe. On his side, an old eunuch stood respectfully with his head down. There are a few wisps of hair flying in front of the forehead of Dan Tai. He looked at the bronze warships that had risen from the imperial capital and left Wuhuang with a self mocking smile on his face. The scenes of the banquet flashed in front of his eyes. In retrospect, although he was the emperor, these powerful people had never feared him. In the eyes of these great powers, he was like a mole ant that could crush to death at any time. If it had not been for their fear of Lord Lu, they might have despised him as a snake. "Duke Hong..." Dan Tai He is like a whisper. "The old slave is here." The old eunuch bowed slightly. "You say If we continue to develop in accordance with our father''s idea, Da Xuan Can it really last forever? Can shenchao really Forever? " Dan Tai He didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the flying warships. That old eunuch hears speech, but all over a shudder, hastily kneel down on the ground. "Your Majesty The old slave was frightened and did not dare to discuss the emperor. " "What are you afraid of? Just chat for a while." Dan Tai He was helpless and looked at the old eunuch kneeling on the ground. He walked barefoot among the palace planks. He laughed in a low voice. "Practitioners It''s still very important. " "In order to consolidate the Chinese Empire, powerful practitioners are indispensable. My father and the emperor think that relying on the hearts of the people can maintain the eternal existence of the great mystery, but People''s heart is something that will change, something that will change, and talk about eternity. " Shaking his head, Dan Tai He walked in the corridor. His back was somewhat heavy. The sense of crisis in the heart of Dan Tai He is much stronger than that of Dan Tai Xuan Ke. It''s easy to create a Shinto, but to maintain It''s hard.In particular, as Wu Huang becomes stronger and stronger, the practitioners become stronger and stronger. If the great Xuan dynasty did not have enough powerful power to sit down, it would be destroyed one day. In time, a new Shinto will be established. Dan Taihe felt that he had to change something. ¡­¡­ The emperor entertained pingyangtian in the imperial capital, and many powerful things soon fell silent. For ordinary people, the distance between practicing great power and what is too far away from them will soon be forgotten. For the practitioners, there is nothing to understand. A party doesn''t make a difference. Practitioners are still practicing. With the appearance of the two scriptures, beihuangjing and donghuangjing, many practitioners have studied the Scriptures, and many practitioners have extended many practices through the Scriptures. Relying on these practices, many schools of practice have been created. The world of practice presents a lively scene in which hundreds of families are in full bloom. What''s more, LV mu of Tianji pavilion under Bai Yujing''s command is right, and the news comes out from Master Lu. In the original contest between heaven and earth, Wu Huang gained great benefits and gained a lot of Tao Yun. The Tao Yun engraved on the origin of Wu Huang will eventually be fed back to the practitioners. This is the Tao meaning, and this period of time is the easiest time to understand the meaning of Tao. This news makes the practitioners of the world compete to understand the meaning of Tao before they rush to the Taoist tablet in the secret place of nine prisons. In the past few years, many practitioners who have realized the meaning of Tao have been born. Five, six, seven and eight. It can only be said that the world practitioners are constantly growing. The northern emperor''s Sutra records the division from the beginning of condensing Qi to the three God realms. In the latest donghuangjing, besides the three God realm, there are also the division of the realm of heaven and man''s practice. Yuan Shen is in a state of unity, gathering the flowers of the yuan God. The God of nature gathers the flowers of the golden body and the flowers of Tao and Yi. After the rolling thunder, they enter the heaven and human realm of three flowers. And Wuhuang practitioners also know the division of the cultivation method outside the five Huang. The unity of the yuan and God corresponds to the integrated realm, the creator corresponds to the plundering realm, and the heaven and man correspond to the fairyland. However, on the whole, the practitioners of Wuhuang found that the cultivation methods recorded in the scriptures of Wuhuang seemed to be more severe. Nowadays, the number of five Huangs born is not much, but there are a lot of them, such as Bawang, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and so on. On the contrary, there is a clear existence of five Huang in the heaven and human realm. Lu Jiulian is the great power of heaven and man. There is also the ghost girl of buzhoufeng, which is full of terrible breath. It seems that she is also the heaven and human realm. However, the world does not have an accurate statement. As for the White Jade King Lu Shao Zhu. Wu Huang''s spiritual world and mortal world directly believe that Lu Shao Zhu and the immortal realm are land immortals! After the division of the realm is clear, with the accurate goal, the world is more and more motivated to become the creator and the venerable. ¡­¡­ Ning Zhao returns to the lake island. On the island, gongshuyu and Aru have been waiting for a long time. Lu fan is out of the pass. The research on array speech is over for the time being. Ning Zhao handed the mysterious ring finger back to Lu Fan and informed him of the emperor''s banquets on pingyangtian. Lu Fan took the trigger, the yuan God gushed out, glanced at the vein and laughed. "The new emperor and Dan taixuan are not quite the same. They have their own ideas." "There is no need to pay attention to this small matter. Let him make trouble for himself in this world." He created a space ring to separate the miraculous medicine from the Lingshi mining area. The Lingshi mine was kept in the ring finger, and the medicinal materials were put into the space ring. "Ning Zhao, send all these miracles to my father." Lu Fan throws the ring to Ning Zhao and Dao. "Here it is." After Ning Zhao takes over, although doubting, still did not ask much, body shape is swept out instantly. Today''s Ning Zhao, her accomplishments have been improved very quickly. She has not left her practice on the island in the middle of the lake. Now she is only a flower of Tao and meaning from the creator. The tomb was originally on the vast sea, not far from the island in the middle of the lake. Ning Zhao soon arrived. Entering the city gate. In the ancient tomb, the skeleton remains of the four kings. Ning Zhao sensed a strong stream of Qi, each of which was a half step state of creation. A flash of sword. Ximen Xianzhi carries a sword case and appears in a graceful manner. "Miss Ning, why did you enter the ancient tomb?" Simon asked with a smile. "The young master asked me to look for the Lord." Ning Zhao''s face is like frost, cold as frost, Tao. Ximen Xianzhi smiles and walks to the depth of the ancient tomb with a sword case and Ning Zhao.All the way. Both luomingyue and Jiangli, who were practicing on the city gate, opened their eyes and nodded slightly toward ningzhao. Suddenly. A dark shadow flashed by. Ningzhao white skirt flying, transparent cicada wing ice blade instant sweep, cut out the edge of terror. Ding! A silver scissors blocked the ice blade. The figure of mo67, wrapped in a cloak, emerged from the darkness. "It''s you." Ning Zhao frowns. "I''m not looking for you. She''s looking for you." Mo Liuqi refers to the side of the body and the way. Ning Zhao''s body slightly shakes, in the dark, a familiar figure emerges. It''s the moon that hasn''t been seen for a long time. Yi Yue changed into a black skirt with a black whip bundle made of unknown material around her waist. Her long eyelashes vibrated and her mood fluctuated violently. "Sister Ning..." Yi Yue looks at Ning Zhao, fox demon face with a bit of excitement. "Are you ready to come back?" Ning Zhao looks at Yi Yue, her cold face softens gradually. Yi Yue nodded. "Yi Yue wants to go back and plead with the young master..." Lu Fan never inquired about her crime of leaving Baiyujing without authorization. Yi Yue also knew that it was easy to find her by childe''s means. However, the young master never caught her back, but let her go on her own path of cultivation. "Well, when I get back, you and I will go with you." Ning Zhao nodded and did not refuse Yi Yue. She could see the firmness in her eyes. Under the leadership of Ximen Xianzhi, Ning Zhao entered the palace in the depth of the ancient tomb. She saw Lu Changkong, who was chatting and laughing with Gu in white. "My Lord." Ning Zhao bows and hands the ring to Lu Changkong. "Oh?" Lu Changkong was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu fan still remembered his father. "Panacea? A lot of miraculous drugs... " Lu Changkong glanced, and his eyes lit up in an instant. "It is better to know the father than the son." Lu Changkong laughed happily. Gu said blankly: "childe Lu seems to know that Lu Xian''s biochemical decay is a magical means Therefore, we have specially found so many high-grade miraculous drugs to make Mr. Lu''s "ten thousand poisons" tend to be perfect. " Lu Changkong shook his head: "the general is only half right. Fan''er has sent so many miraculous medicines. The main purpose should be to let me cultivate the magic medicine and restore the general''s strength." Gu couldn''t help silence. He also thought that Lu Fan''s purpose was obviously to cultivate Shenyao. "After a while, I planned to leave nihilism and go to the next triple heaven to look for the magic medicine. I didn''t expect that Prince Lu had a plan." Gu was at a loss. If you really go to the next triple heaven to find the magic medicine, it is still very dangerous. After all, there is no limitation of nihilism in other triple heaven. The most powerful may not dare to capture him or kill him. "I will do my best." Lu Changkong, Dao. However, Lu Changkong''s eyes fell on Gu''s blank body, and his eyes were somewhat deep. Even though Gu was at a loss, he felt a bit of oppression. "If the general recovers his strength in the future, I hope the general can agree to my request." "What are the requirements?" Gu asked in a dazed, magnetic voice. "I didn''t expect to talk to the general then." Lu Changkong shook his head. Gu blankly silent down, Lu Changkong is not did not think of, but has already thought well, just don''t say. "Good." After a long time, Gu responded blankly. Lu Changkong laughs, turns around, and waves toward the southbound step of no sense of existence and Gou''s mess. "Take a small step, be my assistant, and we will make him a thousand eight hundred strains of magic medicine together!" Step south, face black, come again? Do you want to do such a dangerous thing as making magic medicine? However, under the kind eyes of Lu Changkong, bu Nanxing could not say no. Ning Zhao retreated. Left the tomb. Yi Yue said goodbye to Mo Liuqi and left with Ning Zhao. They drifted back to the island in the middle of the lake. Yi Yue looks at everything familiar in front of her eyes. Everything on the island in the middle of the lake has no change at all. "Yi Sister Yi Yue? " Ni Yu fried the pot again, wearing a cat''s face and looking at Yi Yue in a black dress, her big eyes suddenly brightened and she was very surprised. Yi Yue looks at the familiar Lori Ni Yu in a trance.After all these years, Ni Yu still looks like a little girl. However, soon, Ni Yu''s running body is stiff. Yi Yue''s nostalgic smile also suddenly solidified. Because, she saw in the peach blossom forest, that sits the thousand blade chair, just like that year did not have the slightest change childe. Right now. Young master is twirling peach blossom, light looking at her. PS: second watch, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 With a half day alone speechless, still bamboo sound crescent like that year. Looking at the familiar figure in the peach blossom forest, Yi Yue''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Young master is still the same. In the face of Lu Fan''s eyes projected from the peach blossom forest, Ni Yu and Yi Yue''s bodies trembled slightly. Ning Zhao is quiet standing on one side, without words. Yi Yue kneels down, her long eyelashes quiver. "Childe..." Cried Yiyue. The wheelchair gently crushed the peach blossoms falling all over the ground, and drove out of the peach blossom forest. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan didn''t have much expression on his face. "Back?" For a long time, Lu Fan opened his mouth. Yi Yue hears her speech, and her eyes are filled with tears, spinning in them She bit her lips, did not speak, but nodded heavily. Lu Fan looked at Yi Yue and hung his temples. Yi Yue''s talent is really not very good, in order to become strong, she has suffered a lot, tasted the bitterness, now, she is also out of their own way. However, Yi Yue''s cultivation is not high, just nine steps of Yang God state. Even the yuan God has never been united. I''m sorry for this. Maybe she has some obsession in her heart. Lu Fan raised his hand and gently patted Yi Yue''s forehead. Hum Suddenly, a burst of energy ripples released, Yi Yue only felt that the whole person seemed to be sublimated. At this moment, the original Yang spirit consciousness seems to touch the truth of heaven and earth, and it is actually beginning to change constantly. It''s like a newborn chick, pecking the eggshell, breaking the shell, as if there is a majestic vitality surging. Yi Yue''s original God, unexpectedly in this moment, then agglomerates the success. "Thank you very much Yiyue knelt down and kowtowed. "Well, you''ve just missed the door." Lu Fan waved his hand. "The next way, you still have to go by yourself..." Lu Fan Road. On one side, Ni Yu looks like a cat with a smile on her face. The childe did not incriminate her, which made her nervous. The young master is really cold and hot. Yi Yue came back, and now they are all the three maids of the young master. Even if it is like the frost general Ning Zhao also chuckles. Yi Yue raised her head, fox face with a bit of determination. "Young master Over the past 100 years, Yi Yue has also learned something about her practice. In terms of frontal combat, Yi Yue is not as good as Ning Jie and others, but... " "But Yiyue is good at hiding the darkness and giving the enemy a fatal blow from the darkness..." Yi Yue Dao. Lu Fan twisted the peach blossom in his hand, "and then." Yi Yue took a deep breath, her body suddenly turned into a burst of smoke, faintly, as if disappeared. But it is a light voice floating out. "Yi Yue is willing to hide the darkness forever and guard the childe." Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, was suddenly dumb. Both Ning Zhao and Ni Yu on one side are a bit muddled. What operation is Yi Yue. A gentle vibration of energy. Yi Yue was shocked out of the darkness, and she was a little surprised. "Let''s talk about it when you''re in heaven and man." Yi Yue hears the speech, her eyes are slightly bright, young master, this is Yes? But soon, her fox face appeared to be worried. Can you be qualified to guard around the childe when you enter the heaven and human realm? Heaven and man. How difficult Yi Yue''s return made the atmosphere on the island in the middle of the lake better. Ni Yu and Yi Yue chattered a lot. After all, the relationship between Ni Yu and Yi Yue was the best. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan found gongshuyu and ALU. Gong Shuyu sits on the opposite side of the chessboard. Alu stands behind gongshuyu with some formality and looks down at Lu Fan from time to time. This is the legendary Lord Lu! Gongshuyu, on the other hand, seems light and light. After all, he is an old man from the era of various schools of thought. His inner fluctuation is not obvious. He drank wine and played chess with the landing. Although, very soon, the public loser Yu then frowned, feeling the chess board on the momentum of a hazy. After a long time, he gave up playing chess. The two old men, Mo Beike and Kong Xiu, are good at chess. "Lord Lu, I don''t know what I''m going to do for you Gongshuyu takes a sip of wine, squints and says. Lu Fan laughed and leaned against the thousand blade chair. "In the comparison between heaven and earth, Wu Huang was oppressed by all sides, and it was even more the case that the armies of the various circles attacked and attacked Wu Huang, and the army of the upper bound oppressed her. In fact, Wu Huang has always been like a duckweed, floating in the wind and rain."Lu Fan''s words make the body of Gongyu slightly stiff. How can he not know about that war? As a five Yuhuang, can I not know! "Because of the particularity of nihilism, wuyufei, as the only high martial arts, will one day Maybe it will be enemies all over the world. " Lu Fan drank a sip of plum wine and hunted in his white shirt. But Gongyu suddenly felt a pressure spread over, and Aru behind him was even more shivering. Is the world enemy? Think about how helpless five Yuhuang was attacked by powerful people from all sides. "Although the son can always protect five Yuhuang, he still needs to learn to be self-improvement." Lu Fan fingers were gently lit on the wheelchair. The public loser is sitting in danger. Later, Lu Fan slowly expressed his ideas. The whole five Yufei, who can really realize his idea, may only lose the master and apprentice. "Build a kind of spirit with enough deterrent force?!" "Can the top powerful be deterred and the holy vessels of the upper kingdom be deterred?" Public defeat Yu was shocked by his heart. "What the son said was that day to support the emperor and soldiers who were empty?" Lu Fan shook his head: "emperor and soldier have the supreme mystery, interweaved with Tao and reason, which is a kind of detachment and embodiment of power level, that thing The great, who is not ancient, cannot make it. " "The spirit we have created does not need too much mystery, no need to interweave the Tao and the reason, only need to have the terrible killing and cutting, only need to have the deterrent power to kill the enemy." "For example, the destructive force of friction and collision after multiple energy gathering." Lu Fan Road. When the words fall, Lu Fan lifts his hand, and it is actually a peach blossom with energy. Energy of Yuan Shen, spirit Qi, source gas, force of chaos, force of Qi and blood Each peach leaf is made of a kind of strength. As Lu pan squeezed the energy. The void around peach blossom began to collapse. The public transport feather only feels the breath is stagnant. Aru was even more glaring. Lu Fan soon scattered the peach blossom. "The principle is that you can explore in this direction, first create a spirit tool that can carry the terror energy, and the spirit tool also needs to release the power it carries. When these friction and collision are different energy, the longer it is carried, the more terrible the power will be when released." Lu Fan Road. Public defeat Yu Wen Yan, is completely into a kind of thinking. He has been casting for years, but gradually he has been in a bottleneck. He has been able to create the level of spirit, the highest achievement, but also to create a high-level, or can achieve. He felt that his way to casting was at the end. So, he just hopes for Aru. Now, when the God closed the door for him, Lu Fan opened a window for him! "Emperor and soldier need strong practitioners to control..." "The spirit described by the Lord Lu Shao is not high in terms of cultivation, but also for the spirit itself." The wrinkles on Gongyu''s face began to beat, and his body was shaking slightly, which was caused by excitement. "Can I do it?" Lu Fan looks at the public loser and laughs. "Yes!" "I can! The appearance of this tool is too important for five Yufei. Even if the old man has fought this life, he must create a spirit tool capable of carrying terrible energy! " Gongyu got up from his chair, and in his short body, it contained enormous energy. He paid a solemn tribute to the landing. "Then the next day, you will study it on the island." Lu Fan Road. Both the public loser and Aru are all bowing. Lu fan is not stingy, and he has made a space ring to plug half of the Lingshi vein into it, and give it to the public loser. These are all research capital used for research. As for the remaining Lingshi vein, Lu Fan did not idle, and drove these veins into all parts of wuyufei and gave feedback to the people in the world. The research of weapons is necessary, but the strength of five Yufei is more important. Raise your head, wind blows, Lu fan body white shirt flutter. He seems to see a circle of galaxies above the origin, a cross, engraved on its meaning. In these years, some people in the five Yuhuang before the word to understand the meaning of the Tao. The five Yuhuang Taoism is engraved to 120, which belongs to the seventh level of Yan. Lu fan, however, is not satisfied. Daoyan mirror appears in his hand. This is a heaven level spirit tool. It comes from the upper world. There are many Taoist connotations in the mirror. These Taoist connotations are like fast fat, making Lu Fan greedy. If all of them are integrated into wuyuzhong, the overall situation of Wuhuang will definitely be greatly improved.Of course, the more Tao contains, the more practitioners who can understand the meaning of Tao. Lu Fan''s third-class sequence destroyed Tao Yi. I''m afraid it will be soon Can step into the second-class sequence level! As for how to use daoyan mirror, Lu Fan had a very clear idea. "Now that the war has just ended, five Huang has been promoted, and the practitioners will enter a period of rapid improvement, but It''s still too slow to make steady progress. It needs some stimulation. " By the railing, Lu Fan fell into thinking. All of a sudden, Lu Fan''s heart moved and his hand shook. The wine in the gilded pot was fragrant. This is just the Tianxian wine that was awarded by the previous system. Lu Fan looked at Tianxian wine and thought of the next plan in his mind. The corners of the mouth are not picked up slightly. ¡­¡­ Just as the Great Buddha of little Lei Yin said. Lu Fan did not easily enter the xuesha heaven and yuancitian, because the danger of these two heavens was very great, and it was possible that some strong men in the upper world were lurking in ambush. In fact, in the previous battle against Wuhuang, yuancitian and xueshatian gathered millions of troops to attack, and countless great powers invaded Wuhuang. Therefore, with Lu Fan''s temper, he will never let go of xuesha heaven and yuancitian easily. Lu Fan actually gave them a chance. The strong who are waiting for xuesha heaven and yuancitian will make amends like great respect. But they didn''t. Pingyang Tianzhong. Many powerful people in the world of Gao Wu are paying attention to Wu Huang. They found that Wu Huang did not seem to move, and the mysterious Lord Lu did not start liquidation. Many of the holy masters of the holy land were deeply distressed. They felt that the Lord Lu was absolutely scared and did not dare to enter the blood evil heaven and Yuan CI Tian easily. If they knew this, they didn''t listen to the orders of the little thunder Buddha world and took so many spirit stone mines and miraculous medicines. Today, these things are all meat buns, beat dogs, never return. Small thunder in the Buddha world. The Great Buddha sits in the pagoda and enjoys the Buddha chanting below. Under the light of Buddha, the Buddhist world of xiaoleiyin is peaceful. Da Zun opened his eyes slowly. He felt the idea coming from all circles in Pingyang. He could not help but smile on his face. These people''s complaints, big Zun is not angry. He looked at the void sky, five Huang direction. Wu Huang didn''t make any noise, but Da Zun can feel that this is the cohesion before the storm. He recalled the experience of entering Wuhuang. Lu Fan threw up two pieces of chess pieces and fell on the chessboard. The light beam that hit him in an instant made him kneel down on the ground. If it had not been for his powerful body, he would have been suppressed into meat cakes. At that time, he determined that Lu Shengzhu absolutely surpassed Huaxian and reached the level of immortality! You know, even in xuesha heaven and yuancitian, there are only a few top-level Yanwu controlled by the Holy Family of the upper world! "It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time hasn''t arrived..." Big Zun whispered softly. He closed his palms and continued to close his eyes. With Lu Ping''an''s temper, sooner or later, the blood evil heaven and Yuan CI Tian will be turned upside down! ¡­¡­ Time goes by bit by bit. Da Xuan calendar, 105 years, winter. The imperial edict issued by the emperor Dan Tai spread all over the world. A hundred miles outside the capital of the great Xuan emperor, a "Qi Shi Fu" was set up. After graduation of the Da Xuan academy, all the practitioners settled in the Qishi mansion, paid salaries according to the imperial court''s official rank, and widely recruited practitioners from all over the world. As soon as the news came out, it made all the halls of the great Xuan Dynasty tremble. Many great Confucians knelt down in front of the imperial palace for three days and three nights just to let the emperor cancel the imperial edict. However, Dan Tai He was closed for three days, and no one was seen. All the officials can see that Dan Tai He is really iron hearted this time. Some great Confucians fell ill and resigned in anger, leaving the imperial capital. If usual, Dan Tai He would choose to stay. However, this time for the sake of the Qishi mansion, he was still closed. After all, the Qishi mansion was established, and all the practitioners from all over the world gathered in Kyoto. And many practitioners gathered in Kyoto, making the great Xuan Dynasty appear turbulence. However, Dan Tai and he can also be distinguished. The purpose of setting up the house of strange scholars was to prevent the practitioners from mixing with the ordinary people and disturb the court hall. The purpose of Qishi mansion is more as the top defense force of the great Xuan Dynasty, which is the same as the xuanwuwei founded by Dan taixuan. However, Qishi mansion is full of talents and talents. He needs a strong practitioner who can sit in the town. Dan Taihe went to Nanjun personally and found Tang Yimo in his hard work. He asked Tang Yimo to sit in the Qishi mansion. However, Tang Yimo refused to leave a friendly face to dantai he.Dan Tai He left Nanjun and went to the west to seek hegemony. Overlord and luomingsang live in seclusion in the mountains of Xiliang. Under the protection of the army, dantaihe comes here. On a dry stone, we found a overlord who sat cross legged and nurtured the essence of heaven and earth. Dan Taihe explained his intention. The overlord finally opened his eyes. In an instant, the pressure of terror seemed to make the whole mountain and forest in an instant and degenerate into a devil gas hell. "Qishi mansion..." "As the emperor, you can rule over the ordinary people. What kind of house of wonder will you set up?" "As long as you are a people, as long as you are in charge of the Kingdom, who has the courage to violate the great Xuan dynasty?" Overlord light way. Dan Tai He was shocked. The meaning of overlord is very simple. As long as dantaihe is a good emperor, with the practice contacts left by Dan taixuan, no one in the world dares to ignore and invade the great Xuan Dynasty. Because, whether it is a tyrant, or Lu Jiulian, can easily suppress everything. Dan Tai he retreated and left the mountains and forests. He looked back on the mountains. You can still see the huge, sitting on the top of the mountain, feeling the figure of the road of heaven and earth. He clenched his fist. Finally, Dan Tai He invited Xue Tao, the former commander of Xuanwu Wei. After all, Xue Tao, who watched Dan Tai he grow up, did not refuse and agreed to sit in the Qishi mansion. Xue Tao, who has the strength of the nine step Yang God, is unfathomable, though not comparable to the overlord, Tang Yimo and others. However, sitting in the Qishi mansion is just like the needle of the sea god. In the 110th year of the great Xuanli calendar, Qishi mansion was founded for five years. Originally, all the officials of the imperial court thought that the establishment of Qishi mansion would bring disaster to the great Xuan Dynasty. However, I didn''t expect that the extraordinary stability of these five years, some evil spirits did not dare to have any changes within the scope of the Shinto Dynasty. The Xuanwu Wei was the achievement of the former Emperor, and he believed that the qishifu was his achievement. This year, Xue Tao found Dan Taihe. There were snowflakes floating in the sky. In the palace, the fire was burning, sending out warmth. Practitioners are not afraid of the heat and cold, but Dan Tai He is just a mortal and can not do so. Xue Tao, in a loose robe, walks with Dan Taihe in the pavilion. "Your Majesty, I am leaving." Xue Tao looked at Dan Tai and congratulated him. Once a little doll, but now has become a generation of emperor. He was shocked. "Uncle Xue, where are you going to leave?" Xue Tao held his hand and put out his hand. A snowflake fell on his palm. In an instant, the snow was steaming. Xue Tao''s eyes are full of war spirit. "Baiyujing spread the news to the world. Lord Lu Shaozhu called on all the practitioners of Yangshen state and above to enter the secret realm and compete for training places. The minister has been trapped in the Yang spirit realm for decades. I must seize this opportunity." Xue Tao looks at Dan Tai, he, Dao. Dan Taihe is silent. Lu Shaozhu''s personal communication to the world shows the importance of this matter. "Uncle Xue, will you come back?" Dan Tai he stares at Xue Tao. Xue Tao, however, laughed and said nothing. He said nothing and drifted out of the pavilion. Boom! His loose robes suddenly burst open. At the next moment, the silver armor of Xuanwu guards covered the whole body, as if a God would come down from the sky. He laughs, holds the long gun, in Dan Tai He''s eyes, disappeared in the big Xuan palace. ¡­¡­ The news that Lu Shaozhu asked Tianji pavilion to call on the whole world to gather practitioners on the Yangshen realm, break into the secret realm, and compete for the number of mysterious training places immediately aroused the shock of the whole cultivation world. A man of practice broke through the void and left for the East China Sea. You should know that unless there is a major disaster in Wuhuang, Lord Lu will not intervene in anything. This time, it is Bai Yujing, and Lu Shao Zhu actively gathers practitioners on the Yang God. How can the world''s practitioners not be boiling? All people are very curious about what the land immortal little Lord wants to do. It is said that Lu Shaozhu has opened up a secret place. In order to compete for the training places, what kind of training places can make Lu Shaozhu so loud? Boom! Boom! Five Huang earth, one after another terrible air machine into the sky. Xiliang, the overlord sitting on the stone opened his eyes, and he suddenly laughed. With a smile on his back, he looked back with a smile. The next moment, Overlord looked up to the sky with a smile. As if tearing the void, turning into a black awn, in a flash far away. South County. Tang Yimo opened his eyes, his whole body bones collided, his arms wrapped in white cloth, came to the courtyard, took a look at Tang Xiansheng, and said goodbye.In the mountains and forests, there is a man of practice who has been in Wuhuang''s world. Sima Qingshan, carrying a bookcase, rushed to the East China Sea with an Miaoyu. Kong Nanfei, dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt, still looks like this for a hundred years, and goes with Meng Haoran. The white Bluebird with nine chicks in the backyard is more and more graceful. She gets the news, smiles and goes to Baiyujing with red practice. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao turns into two streamers and soars into the sky. Master Tianxu took a sedan chair and asked four disciples of Yin gods to carry the sedan chair. His sedan carrier''s specifications were raised again. Ni Chunqiu, the empress, is so excited that she can finally see brother Lu again! The ancient tomb also opened, and Ximen Xianzhi came out with a sword case on his back. Beside him were Jiang Li, Luo Mingyue and others. Lu Jiulian, with his little tail Tangguo, also drifted into the East China Sea. And Zhao Zixu in Xiliang and so on. On this day, the whole five Huangs were boiling, although it was stipulated that the Yang God and the top of the Yang God could participate in the competition for the mysterious quota. However, this is a carnival for Wu Huang, who has been silent for so many years. Above the East China Sea. There was a curl of smoke. A whale is hazy in the misty rain. Soon, on the island in the middle of the lake, Baiyujing appeared. On the vast sea, countless practitioners stand and look around. The powerful Qi is constantly lingering. Many practitioners are in high spirits. Only in Baiyujing can numerous practitioners gather. LV mu of Tianji Pavilion is wearing a white shirt and his beard is fluttering. Mo Tianyu opens his chest and exposes his belly, but he is close to LV mu. "Lao Lu, guess what the mysterious training quota is? What experience? " Lu Mu shook his head and chuckled at him as he held the bamboo stick. "How can I guess the purpose of the young master?" Mo Tianyu curls his mouth, which makes him feel bored. "However, the young master once said in the transmission that I should prepare the paper and pen..." Lu Mu''s hair was flying, and he said. "Why?" Mo Tianyu was stunned. LV Mu glanced at Mo Tianyu and laughed: "overlord and Tang Yimo Which is stronger or weaker? " "Who is better, Du Chengzhu or ye menzhu?" "Tang shenti and Nie Shengti Who can be proud of Wu Huang? " "These Do you know? " Mo Tianyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. LV Mu smiles. My eyes are shining. "This time, maybe you can see it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 What does Lu Shaozhu want to do? All of a sudden, the dove of heaven flew across the world and spread the news, which made the whole cultivation world boiling. Many hermit practitioners have stepped out of their caves and set foot on the East China Sea. On the sea, a lot of practitioners gathered. After years of stable development, many practitioners were born. The whale broke through the fog and emerged carrying a huge Fairy Island. Strong original gas roars, flying straight down, blowing up the noise. All the practitioners were quiet. They looked at the island that appeared, which represented the white jade capital. All of them were short of breath. Lu Shaozhu appeared. On the white jade Pavilion, leaning against the railing, calmly looking at each of the practitioners gathered. Tap your fingers on the wheelchair guard. Lu Fan laughs. His purpose of calling for world practice is very simple. As the saying goes, the best way to enhance our strength is to fight. However, since the great war, Wu Huang has settled down a lot, and there is no more war. Although there are skirmishes among individual forces, there are fewer real battles between life and death. Although stable practice can also produce strong people, but it is too slow. Lu Fan did not know when the mysterious "emperor soldiers" in the void sky would be born. As soon as the emperor soldiers were born, the upper world would not ignore them. At that time, as the only high martial Wu Huang in the void sky, will become the goal of the upper world to vent. Even, it will be occupied and controlled by the upper world, and even easily erased and destroyed. This time. Under the acceleration of the time matrix. Ten years later, gongshuyu and Aru''s apprentices have been studying the powerful deterrent weapons on the island. Especially in Lu fan, it provided the effect of word formation, and gongshuyu''s research had a subtle breakthrough. In addition to building a deterrent weapon, Lu Fan''s main purpose is to enhance the strength of Wuhuang, and then to enhance his aura reserves, as well as the promotion of Daoyi. Therefore, Lu Fan spent time in the preaching platform to create a secret place. This is a secret place of time retrospection. Lu fan made use of the word "Lin" and the power of time to separate out the battle of the invasion and expedition of the upper Kingdom, and built it into a secret place. In fact, according to Lu Fan''s understanding, it can be regarded as a copy. However, Lu Fan separated his own influence on the war, and did not allow his existence to affect the change of the situation. Let the world experience a real adversity and despair. People''s potential is huge, in adversity and despair, we can absolutely make breakthroughs that ordinary people can''t imagine. As for the mysterious training quota Lu Fan was ready to screen out some people and send them to xuesha heaven and nihilistic heaven Go to liquidation on behalf of Wu Huang. As the Great Buddha said. It''s not that It''s just not time. Taking his mind back, Lu Fan looked at Hanhai. "All here?" Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair and looked around every practitioner. The next moment, he chuckled. He raised his hand, and on the thousand blade chair, a silver blade peeled off and floated in his palm. The silver blade is entangled with a strong pneumatic machine. Lu Fan flicked his fingers slowly. The silver blade suddenly burst out and instantly penetrated into the vast sea. Boom! The vast sea set off waves, the waves as high as tens of Zhang. After that, the sea suddenly fell. However, a huge mirror like a gate emerged, which was as high as ten feet, which seemed to reflect the colorful glow. The edge of the mirror was made of bronze material with a frame. "The Yang God and the practitioners above the Yang God can enter this mirror. Behind the mirror is the secret place..." Lu Fan Road. "After entering the secret place, you will be graded according to your performance in the secret place." "The 16 with the highest score will get the mysterious training quota." Words fall. Many practitioners suddenly burst into a pot. Isn''t this just to let them compete with each other? Many people are in a trance. It seems that Wu Huang''s practitioners have never really tried it? There is no accurate statement about which is stronger or weaker. Is this competition going to tell which is stronger and which is weaker? On the other side, the white robed Lu Mu opened his mouth. His hoarse and old voice haunted the vast sea. "I came here with my pen and paper. I''ll give you a score according to the secret place It''s a list. " Words fall.Everyone''s breathing was short again. Although they have long been indifferent to fame and wealth, but That''s just relative to the fame and wealth of ordinary people. Although they practice, they are still human beings. Therefore, they are practitioners, and they still have seven passions and six desires. Therefore, once the list is established, the ranking on the list represents their glory. How can this not let a person mood fluctuation and excitement! "Now, in the mirror." On the pavilion, Lu Fan''s words floated to me. Boom! The words have just fallen. At the next moment, the sea suddenly burst open, as if a thousand piles of snow rolled up. All the practitioners were in a commotion. They burst out one after another and rushed to the huge mirror which was ten feet high! A man with strong Yang spirit state laughed, his eyes were shining and his spirits were high. They are like a meteor, stepping on the void, stepping into the ancient mirror. The mirror of the ancient mirror is like a lake, and the figures of those who enter the mirror disappear one after another. The overlord was armed with axe and shield, and his whole body was awe inspiring. His eyes swept out, saw Tang Yimo, also saw Jiang Li and others. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and laughed. "I''m Xiang Shaoyun. I''m going to be the first one in the list." The overlord walked with heavy steps, which made the vast sea tremble. "Not necessarily." Tang Yimo tied the white cloth in his hand and said lightly. The bones collide with each other, making a crackling sound and rushing to the giant mirror. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others laughed and felt happy. What a rare chance to have such a competition? Xue Tao, dressed in silver armor, saw Jiang Li, followed him respectfully and stepped into the mirror. All the practitioners around were staring at each other. Many people''s accomplishments are not as good as the Yang God, but they have the same incomparable expectation. Seeing a Yang God and a man of practice above Yang God stepping into the secret realm of giant mirror, their heart rate seems to be affected. "Young master, Ning Zhao is gone." Ningzhao road. Words fall, Ning Zhao white skirt floating, then toward the mirror and go. Yi Yue emerges from the darkness and leaves Lu Fan. She follows Ning Zhao and goes to the mirror. Ni Yuxing rushed, carrying a black pot on his back and a small Yinglong on his head, ready to rush to the giant mirror. But just as he moved his short leg, he was brought back by Lu Fan''s aura palm. "What are you going to do for fun? Have you finished your homework on new pills?" ¡­¡­ Tang Yimo through the ancient mirror, he felt all over the body seems to be covered by a strange force. There is the power of origin, and there is also The power of time! Suddenly. Tang Yimo opened his eyes. But I found myself standing on the bloody battlefield. The bleak wind blows and comes, lets the body have a little bit chilly. He was surprised, he was surprised, he didn''t understand The next moment, he felt a cold and killing idea that made the hair on his neck stand up abruptly, and the familiar atmosphere! He looked around and saw the indignant big Xuan iron horse, also saw Jiang Li and others. Raise your head, beyond the five Huang. There are huge round furnaces, interwoven with the terrible gas engine of Tao and Li. The force of the rules of the void was completely suppressed by this round furnace. "This This secret place Is it time back? Back to that war? " Tang Yimo''s whole body is suddenly tense! The sound of the terrible trampling of the steed was in the air. at the end of nothingness, there are strong, iron horses from the upper world, with bronze masks and ruthlessness. Tang Yimo''s body trembled. I can''t stop shaking. It''s not fear It''s excitement! "War!" Tang Yimo suddenly untied the white cloth towel in his hand. Boom! Ten thousand soldiers from the upper bound rushed to the place, and the long sword swept over, sweeping out a terrifying sharpness. According to the normal passage of time, it should be Lu Shaozhu''s appearance. The river of time flowed, and in a moment he killed the upper bound cavalry. But This time, Lu Shaozhu did not appear! Tang Yimo understands what they need to experience this time. "If there is no lord Lu What will be the outcome of that war? " Tang Yimo stands in place. The next moment, take a deep breath. Then, in the body, Qi and blood rush. One pulse, two pulse, three pulse He opened his pulse continuously. The evil Qi is steaming into black Xiawei, and rushes to the ten thousand footmen who hold the long sword to kill! Like a wild beast! One blow.Tang Yimo''s body shape left the shadow of Taoism and entered the army of soldiers. The will and equipment of the Tang Dynasty are as neat as those from the heaven. Fighting up, Tang Yimo soon felt the strain. He couldn''t wipe out all his thoughts like Lu Shaozhu. As Qi Liujia did, he could not die generously, urging the ancient emperor wanwending to kill 90000 troops! Therefore, he can only fight to the meat! Pooh! He was so mad that his blood was boiling hot. A bit out of the body was blown up by him and turned into a blood mist and filled the air. These dead out of the body, there will be a number in the beating. Every time a person is killed out of the body, the character "one" will jump up. Boom! When Tang Yimo killed the hundredth pawn, the bowmen in the upper bound moved. They came full of bows and arrows. Tang Yimo''s pupil shrinks, only feels the huge pressure. He gave a roar. He broke away from the hindrance of many soldiers. Even open two veins, actually step into the five pulse state! He turned into a black shadow, which was too fast for people to catch. In the sky, he dodged quickly. Even stepping on the arrow, in the constant forward! Roar! Tang Yimo passed the arrow rain, and his body leaped out. He roared, like a beast roaring to the sky. With one punch, countless demonic Qi surged and turned into a blow to block out the sky and block the sun. With a strong and incomparable posture, he broke into the bowmen. When the hundredth Bowman was killed. The terrible trampling sound resounds, and the upper cavalry moves The dense cavalry rushed out, as if the thunder rolling, with all the out of the body formation, but the oppression brought to Tang Yimo is no different from a hijacking venerable! Tang Yimo, however, did not avoid it. The devil was flying in the sky, turning into a competition and winding around him. They rushed to the cavalry like beasts. ¡­¡­ It''s not just Tang Yimo. After entering the giant mirror, the strong people are all encountering the same picture. Without Lu Shaozhu''s intervention, he faced the siege of the upper army. Above the sea. All of a sudden, there was no wind. Though separated by the huge mirror, the world seemed to feel the terrible killing and cutting gas machine that pervaded the heaven and earth. There was even a cry from the sky. What happened behind the giant mirror? The secret place What will happen? Many people are itchy, but they can''t get into the giant mirror and can''t know what happened. Ancient tombs. Above the city tower. Gu, who is as thin as a stick, sits on the ground of the city gate blankly. His pupils reflect the appearance of a giant mirror. However, unlike others, he can see through the picture in the mirror. He saw the bloody Tang Yimo. Also saw the white skirt killed into the blood skirt of Ning Zhao. Also saw the removal of the head, such as the gods and Demons opened up the overlord. "This secret place It''s just looking back at the time and stripping the war out "War is really the easiest way to get stronger." Gu couldn''t help admiring Lu Fan. However, only Lu fan, who has mastered the words of Lin Zi array, can do so in the long river of time. Gu was at a loss and suddenly wanted to laugh. If the upper bound knew that their army was actually made by Lu Fan as a tool to sharpen friars Wuhuang, I''m afraid it would be angry and spit blood. ¡­¡­ Lu fan is also watching quietly. He just wants to see how these people can do in the terrible war without his influence. However, to his surprise The performance of these people seems to be beyond Lu Fan''s expectation. In the giant mirror, the picture rises and falls. Sima Qingshan looks sad and sorrowful. His blue shirt is stained with blood. The corpse of a pedestrian with five huangxius falls down. He sees an Miaoyu, his apprentice, vanishing. He is cut to death by the enemy''s flank. He couldn''t even tell the truth from the secret. Without Master Lu''s five Huang, you can''t stop each other! The sad and sorrowful picture shocked Sima Qingshan''s mind. He holds the brush, uses blood as ink, and walks the dragon on the painting scroll. This painting exhausted his efforts and made him feel as if his soul was going to die out. "Kill me!" When the picture is formed. Sima Qingshan, who has always been gentle and gentle, roared with anger! Boom! Ten thousand footmen were all swallowed up by his paintings. At the same time, Sima Qingshan felt that he had never been promoted. At this moment, he got a breakthrough!The Creator Yes! However, he had no joy in his face. Even though he knew that this was just a secret experience, he was still murderous, with pain and sadness in his eyes. Writing down, suddenly sweeping! Ten thousand steps of death in the painting array, gradually blurred. ¡­¡­ Kongnan''s Frisbee sits high above the sky. His whole body is covered with thousands of white mansions. His breath is rolling. He is so eloquent that he is forced to retreat. Kong Nanfei''s Confucian shirt was dyed with blood. At this moment, he was fearless of life and death. Suddenly, he seemed to understand the mentality of the master of Wanjun when he was just at the beginning of his cultivation period outside Dongyang City. Kong Nanfei recited the song of righteousness. Burst into laughter. Mind clear, a thought into nature! ¡­¡­ White bluebird in the mind of the "nine Huang Jing" fast running, the next moment, the sea of fire ups and downs, making the whole sky into a sea of fire. When phoenixes arrive at phoenixes nine, nine flaming phoenixes soar. Although not true Phoenix! But between the circle, it is actually the force of the upper bound 100000 out of the body boundary army! White bluebird is in a trance, so She is so strong. Boom! You Huaxian can make a thunderbolt. Xiaofeng nine sent out a miserable howl, the phoenix feather withered, and was smashed by a palm of fairyland. The white Bluebird''s eyes turned red in an instant. Xiaofeng nine is so cute, how can this guy get down to it?! Bai Qingniao only felt that the "jiuhuangjing" in her mind was running beyond her control, and her whole body was full of bright flames. The next moment. When Xiaofeng arrived at Xiaofeng eight, they had metamorphosis. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan gently touched the wheelchair guard. There was no movement in his eyes, even a little cold. He felt heartless because he let these people go through such a war again and let them feel despair and helplessness again. However, the effect was remarkable. In the desperate situation, many people showed Lu Fan''s amazing toughness. Many people have made a great breakthrough! Comfort and gentleness for a long time will corrode people''s will and toughness. Today''s five Huang, is not the time to enjoy comfort and tenderness. Lu Fan was also surprised. At the beginning of the war, his hand, inhibited how many people''s breakthrough and performance. It turns out that they can do this! Suddenly. There are waves on the sea. On the huge mirror, the ripples vibrate. A Yang Shen Jing, with red eyes, stumbled out of the mirror. When he looked back, his score appeared on the giant mirror: 10. He had red eyes and laughed. "Ha ha ha, that dog day! Dead as expected! I''m going to kill you This strong Yang spirit state, completely regardless of face, laugh madly. Lu fan controlled the fall of the original Qi, and gradually calmed down the madness of the man with strong Yang spirit state. Many people are looking at each other, very puzzled. But from the mirror out of this Yang Shen state, you can feel the fierce murderous spirit, the secret state behind the huge mirror I''m afraid it''s unusual. With the first Yang Shen state out. A lot of Yang spirit states also appeared one after another. There is no exception, these Yang Shen states are emotional fluctuations, some head up laughing, some bite teeth kneel down on the sea sobbing. Lu fan, without exception, lowered his original Qi and comforted them. Under the pacification, they recovered. A spectator, are all creepy. What exactly did they go through It needs to be soothed like this. The spirit seems to be broken?! Lu Mu sighed, wrote down one name after another on the black yellow paper, and recorded the score shown by the giant mirror. The common Yang spirit state is in the range of five to ten. There are some excellent Yang spirit States, which can exceed 10%, but most of them will not exceed too much. Finally, someone came out. Xue Tao, dressed in silver armor, walked out of it in a trance. He sat down on the ground in silence. Xue Tao: 101 points. This is the highest score so far, some people exclaimed, because they found that Xue Tao, the nine step Yang God, actually took the last step, and the unity of yuan and God made great achievements! Many people want to say congratulations, but Xue Tao''s cold eyes make people have no desire to congratulate. More and more Yang spirits are coming out of the mirror. There are a lot of Yang Shen state in which a breakthrough has been made, the unity of yuan and God. However, there is no exception, these breakthroughs, there is no joy of breakthrough.LV Mu pair kept recording on the black and yellow paper. She looks serious. Lu Fan flicked his fingers and dropped the Dao''s original Qi to help them stabilize their emotions. Nie Shuang came out. The name of Nie Shengti is quite famous in the world of practice. After Nie Shuang, Tang Guo, Meng Haoran, Zhao Zixu and others also went out one after another. Later, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei and baiqingniao also went out. Many people were wide eyed and uncertain. Mainly Because the scores these people get are a little scary, and they completely crush the ordinary Yang God state. And when Tang Yimo, Overlord, Nie Changqing and others came out. The sound of an uproar exploded completely. Because, Overlord body''s air machine more and more frightening, he broke through! Break the shackles and step into the realm of creation! However, when Lu Jiulian was flying in her blue lotus clothes and walked out of it, scores appeared on the giant mirror In an instant, let the whole sea area, become silent. PS: the transition plot is almost ready. On Monday, we are looking for hot and fresh recommendation tickets! Ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Kill! Go crazy! Every figure who comes out of the giant mirror is full of murderous spirit. Many people close their eyes, the heart is difficult to calm, ups and downs. "Lu Jiulian: 12306 percent." Look at the score. The whole sea area suddenly became extremely quiet and silent. What kind of immortal score is this?! 120000?! The ordinary Yang God is only about 10%, even the overlord and Tang Yimo are only up and down in the range of 450000. Lu Jiulian It''s as high as 120000. Gap How can it be so big?! Even overlord and Tang Yimo are not restricted by the pupil. It''s because of the battle in the mirror that they know how hard it is to get those points. The later the war is, the harder it is to score. Because The enemy will become stronger with it! Brush points, not so easy. When you kill nearly a hundred pawns, the archers will attack. When the archers are killed or injured more than 100, the cavalry will attack If there are more than 100 cavalry casualties, those who wait and see will fight The more you kill the enemy, the more powerful the enemy will be. Ordinary soldiers in the upper bound of the out of the body realm can get one point, while killing a person''s body can get ten points, killing a crossing and robbing state can get a hundred percent, and killing a fairyland A thousand points! However, even so, want to get more than 100000 such terrible scores. It can''t be done easily. Unless Lu Jiulian also cut off the existence of a fairyland! Everyone was silent. Too strong! LV Mu was also surprised for half a sound, and then came back to his mind and recorded the score. Looking at the score, I can''t help but smack my tongue. Lu Fan had a headache on the white jade tower. He let Lu Jiulian into the giant mirror in order to make Lu Jiulian familiar with the battle and deepen his understanding of heaven and man. But I didn''t expect that this guy made such amazing achievements. Lu fan saw Lu Jiulian''s battle. In the war, this guy almost blocks the gods and kills the Buddhas. He has the demeanor of Lu Ping''an. One hundred thousand expeditionary troops were nearly slaughtered. To kill the robber, to kill the immortal, to kill the immortal The most coquettish thing is that this guy slaughtered all the way, but he didn''t get a drop of blood on him. It''s like a green lotus out of mud. Finally, several immortals came to the scene. Lu Jiulian is a chatterbox, but this guy is also very strong. He smiles and turns to blow himself up It killed a Xiansu. "I don''t know whether Zhulong can surpass Lu Jiulian''s record when he enters the giant mirror?" Lu Fan leaned against the chair and thought. He did not let Zhulong into the mirror, so the specific results are not known. "It''s not good for girls to fight and kill." Lu Fan shook his head and stopped worrying about the problem. In the giant mirror, all the Yang spirit realms and above the Yang spirit realms are out. This time, going back to the experience of the war in the past, many people have made breakthroughs in the desperate situation. Only those stuck in the nine steps of Yang God, almost eight Chengdu under the pressure of adversity, hit the bottom of the rebound, the unity of the yuan and God, into great power! For example, Bawang, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others have crossed the shackles of half step creation and successfully entered into nature! (the previous chapter was wrongly written and has been revised) to Lu Fan''s surprise, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Kong Nanfei and others were like an epiphany and had a great breakthrough. On the whole, Lu Fan was very satisfied with the effect of this time. Five Huang''s overall strength, is to get to fly! Like Feng yilou, Zhong Nan and other gifted children of Tianyuan mainland, they also succeeded in the unity of yuan and God and promoted to great power. On the pavilion, Lu Fan was very satisfied and became more and more confident about the special experience to be released. Above the sea. One of the practitioners who walked out of the mirror were all sitting in a sitting position. There was a strong air movement around their bodies. Lu Fan''s down stream of original Qi began to stabilize their emotions so that they could better consolidate their cultivation. Many Yin spirits envied so much that they couldn''t step into the mirror, so they didn''t have the chance. They just feel a little pity and regret. But more exciting. Wu Huang It''s getting stronger and stronger! The stronger, the better! Lu Mu was pale and coughing up too much blood. He finally completed the record of all the people''s scores. He made the list according to the score.He stroked his beard with satisfaction and wiped the red of his mouth with a white cloth. This blood, spit, spit also is used to. This list is almost a division of all the top fighting forces of Wuhuang. So formal, how can he use pig blood. Trembling and trembling, he took the tea from his wife. In the tea, there were several tiangouqi and huohuozao, which he asked for from Lu Changkong. They were floating up and down. He drank a mouthful of blood tea, his face slightly ruddy. He turned his head excitedly and looked at Lu Fan on the pavilion of Baiyujing. I want to ask if the list will be published. However, Lu fan, who was on the top of the pavilion, was about to respond to him, but suddenly turned pale. At the same time. All the practitioners on the island in the middle of the lake felt a huge air jet soaring into the sky, as if there were real Huang spreading their wings. ¡­¡­ Gongshuyu has no idea how long it has been. His blood from gradually boiling, to the moment of silence, the whole into a state of indescribable. He felt as if his soul had been detached. "Master Take a rest. " Alu was worried about Gongyu, who was almost close to the stove, holding a small hammer in one hand, and beating it carefully. "No harm." "I have a feeling, this spirit tool It''s going to work. " Gongshu Yu eyebrows with excitement, way. Aru''s strong upper body, bronze, sighed slightly. Since Lord Lu Shao informed gongshuyu of the idea of creating the spirit tool for destroying and killing, gongshuyu seems to be in a state of bewilderment. The research on this spirit tool has entered a state of restlessness. For ten years, I have never had a rest. I have devoted myself to the construction of this weapon. Even if a man of practice has been restless for ten years and his mind is tense, he may not be able to carry it. Gongshuyu is not very strong in his cultivation. Gongshuyu''s cultivation is just yuanyingjing. Alu doesn''t understand the madness of gongshuoyu. Although it is said that if this weapon can be made, it is a kind of confidence and guarantee for Wuhuang. But Gongshuyu''s paranoia and madness is more because of himself. Alu knows his master gongshuoyu''s past. He was once a member of the organization family in the mainland of Wuhuang, who was highly respected. However, since stepping into the era of practice, Wuhuang''s practitioners rely more and more on their own advantages of cultivation. Even if they need assistance, they also need tools like swords, axes and axes. Like hidden weapons, like mechanisms, as if they have fallen into the dust of history. Gongshuyu has been feeling for Alu all the time. What does the government rely on? It''s not to make weapons, it''s the work of a blacksmith. What the mechanism experts are good at is the fine mechanisms and the secret weapons with fantastic craftsmanship! That''s the foundation for the establishment of an institution and the world to remember it! Aru used to know something. Aru is very talented at casting. However, because he grew up in the era of practice, he was born in an era when mechanisms and concealed weapons had already declined. Therefore, he did not understand gongshuyu''s paranoia and madness. It was a determination to prove the authorities. The embers of the public plume, the original fire will burn out! "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" Gongshuyu''s eyes are incomparably focused, focusing on the furnace before. The fire in furnace making is a kind of mysterious fire, which was ignited by Lu Shao Zhu himself. This kind of flame is very helpful to the refiner and can effectively extract the impurities in the mineral deposit. Gongshuyu has a breath in his heart. Looking at the burning flames in the furnace, he seems to be back in those days. It took half a lifetime to build a concealed weapon, a rainstorm pear blossom. It was his proudest concealed weapon, which showed a dazzling light at the end of the era of various schools of thought. He almost hurt Lu Shaozhu with a rainstorm pear blossom! Although he failed in the end, he was proud to be praised by Lu Shaozhu. But then, with the acceleration of Wuhuang''s development, the era of practice came completely. The defense formed by a strong practitioner''s aura is enough to prevent the attack of pear blossom in the rainstorm. Gongshuyu tried to improve it. Even if you put poison on the needle of the pear blossom, it still doesn''t work. It''s still effective to deal with Jindan or the new practitioner of Yuanying. It is basically useless to deal with the three realms. When it comes to the unity of yuan and Shen, the needle falling speed of rainstorm pear flower is just like an ant climbing under the cover of Yuan Shen. Gongshuyu was disappointed. He tried to change again and again, but failed all the time.He understood that the backward things would eventually be eliminated. And the rainstorm pear blossom has been sealed for decades. However, Lu Fan''s words, but let gongshuyu''s heart rekindled hope. That''s a hope for the recovery of organ weapons. "The way of concealed weapons is integrated into the building of weapons mentioned by Lord Lu Certainly can burst out the brand-new vitality Gongshuyu''s voice is very hoarse, but his spirit is incomparably excited! "ALU, help me!" Gongshu Yudao. When the 99999 hammer, Gongshu Yu''s eyes burst out of a different kind of Qi! In the process of making the furnace, under the mold, there is a faint Phoenix that wants to bathe in the fire. "Good!" Since we can''t persuade master. Aru had to do everything he could to help. His whole body is majestic aura surging, his body is surging out of special lines. This is Aru''s special constitution. Aru''s spiritual consciousness was turbulent, controlling the burning red and hot metal juice. Although gongshuyu is old, but his black hair is flying. At this moment, he shows his vigor. Big hammer in both hands! Body rotation in place, swing this heavy mountain like huge hammer! As if to smash the space every time! Bang! Dong Dong! With each swing of Gongyu''s hammer, thousands of Mars were thrown out, as if it were a volcanic eruption. Every swing of the sledgehammer costs him a lot of hard work. A few hammer down, gongshuyu felt as if he had become incomparable old-fashioned. He coughed up blood in his mouth. However, the eyes are more and more bright! He seems to be back in those years when he was willing to spend half his life building a concealed weapon "storm pear flower". He burst out laughing. This weapon will surely restore the glory of his institution! Vaguely. The mold began to change into the shape of a long bow. However, the long bow is not a simple long bow. In the middle of the bow, there are five Phoenix heads! As if from the endless flame, Nirvana like! Ding Ding Ding! Although gongshuyu was extremely tired, as if in this moment, he was old for countless years. However, his heart more excited, more crazy! Once a hundred masters, up to now, who is left? It has been a hundred years since Kong Xiu died. Mobei guest has gone into seclusion, and Hua Dongliu, the master of swordsman, has lived up to his ambition of "one sword dominating the world" They are old. Their era has long disappeared, but they are really willing to disappear in the long river of history? Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, there is a terrible air in crisscross! Even Aru, who has a special constitution, feels a terrible oppression. His body cracked and countless blood seeped out of the wound. "Master!" Aru''s pupils are tight. He''s a little scared! If we go on like this, I''m afraid there will be unimaginable disasters! There are five Phoenix heads on the long bow. What kind of weapon does master want to build?! Pooh! Alu coughs up blood. The whole person is covered with blood and water, which is extremely miserable. However, gongshuyu''s crazy laughter is constantly lingering. He swung one hammer after another, each hammer seemed to throw out thousands of majestic vitality! His black hair turned pale and white as snow. "Melt the array!" Gongshu Yu growls. Aru clenched his teeth and gave a slap. And the word "flying" is used to construct a group of words. Burned by the blazing fire, melted and penetrated into the long bow. The five Phoenix heads above the long bow are more and more full of spirituality. It seems that they are going to live. Every phoenix feather seems to be flying under the wind, which seems to be the real phoenix feather. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "It''s done!" "Master Lu I''m old, I''m worthy of my mission Public transport feather hair like snow, looking up at the sky and laughing. He laughed as if tears were coming out. "But It''s not as good as that. " "There is a spirit in treasure, but there is a spirit to match it!" Gongshu Yu was so dazzling that at this moment, it was like a fiery flame. He raised his hand and touched his brow. Aru was terrified. He was covered with blood, carrying a bow, only felt that he was carrying the sky and mountains."Master, what are you going to do?" Aru was shaking. Hum The void trembled. At the next moment, Lu fanduan''s figure of sitting in a thousand blade chair suddenly appeared. Aware of the fluctuation, he immediately rushed to. He didn''t expect that in just ten years, gongshuyu would come out. Although The weapon is a bow. It seems different from what he imagined. "It doesn''t have to be." Lu Fan frowns, looking at Gongshu Yu, Tao. But see, gongshuyu a finger tears open the eyebrow heart, in the eyebrow heart, the yuan baby jumps out. "Master Lu This is the best work of my life. " "Be happy when you are happy! If you can''t be satisfied, it''s better to die than to live. " Gongshuyu has white hair. Looking at Lu fan, he is respectful and grateful. He was grateful to Lu Fan for giving him such a chance. "There''s no need for that. Treasure has spirit. You can find other spirits to give it." Lu Fan Road. His yuan Shen surging, it was gongshuyu to control the yuan God. Aru breathed a breath. Tight heart, a little loose. However, the next moment, the heart suddenly a shake, almost burst! "You Lu Ping''an don''t know how to refine tools?" "If you stop me again! I blew myself up on the spot Gongshu''s feathers, whiskers and hair are all Zhang, but he is angry and roaring. Lu Fan was shocked. This old thing Yelling at him?! Aru was so scared that he could hardly hold his bow. Master Don''t go to the top! Lu Fan was silent. That white hair like snow, red eyes full of silk Gongshu feather, full of madness and determination. He untied the shackles. Hum Gongshuyu''s Yuanying suddenly rushes out! It turned into a streamer and rushed to the golden bow covered with dark fire. Like a moth to a fire. "Master Lu Don''t blame me for being rude. " It''s about to jump in. Gongshuyu''s Yuanying arched at the landing fan. The next moment, sprinkle ran a smile. There is a road to the sky and natural and unrestrained, into the big bow. Hum Yuanying was burned in a flash. At the moment of Yuanying''s burning out, the five Phoenix heads above the big bow and the eyes are all shining with a little bit of brilliance. As if in this moment, really want to turn into five flying phoenix bath fire! Gongshuyu''s body, when Yuanying was burned out, seemed to have lost its vitality and sat on the ground in a dejected way, and his essence and spirit were stripped and integrated into the long bow. But. The white haired gongshuyu has no regrets. He looked at the long bow and laughed, like a child. Aru was shaking violently. Cast with soul! Is it worth it?! At this moment, ARU suffered a strong impact of ideas. Lu Fan flicked his fingers. Lock the lost vitality of gongshuyu. However, Yuanying fused with his soul. Now Yuanying has disappeared. Gongshuyu can no longer set foot on the path of cultivation and can only become a mortal. Bang! The big bow fell to the ground, and all the bricks and stones on the ground were broken. Soon, the light of the fire disappeared. A golden and quaint bow, flowing with primitive Qi, fell quietly on the ground. The big bow is like a phoenix spreading its wings, but in the middle of the bow, there are five Phoenix heads. Every eye of Phoenix''s head twinkles with intelligence. There is an opportunity to frighten people. "Spirit tool of heaven level?" "But it''s not like..." "This bow is called" Wuhuang bow. " Aru knelt down on the ground, bleeding all over, a bit sluggish, he did not understand the state of gongshuyu, but, vaguely, it gave him a very strong impact. "Little Lord Old man Can you please try the bow yourself Gongshuyu was sitting on the ground, very old. His spirit was stripped, his accomplishments were lost, and he became a mortal. However, there is no regret in the turbid eyes, full of more brilliant than the stars. "Good." Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, listened to gongshuyu''s plea and agreed to come down. The next moment, he raised his hand and held the five Huang bow. Boom! A big bow is as heavy as a mountain. Lu Fan had no expression. Hold the bow and disappear in an instant.In the void. Lu Fan appeared out of thin air, his white clothes fluttered, and he held a big bow made of gold. On the bow, five Phoenix heads were constantly spreading strong waves. Although the word "group" was provided by Lu fan, the concept was also put forward by Lu Fan. However, the ability to create such a bow also shows gongshuyu''s amazing talent. Although gongshuyu yelled at him, he was really a respectable old man. Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, slowly from the thousand blade chair up. Boom! His white shirt turned black. The evil spirit is overwhelming. Under the traction of Qi engine, the five Huang bow was suspended in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan raised one foot, bent his knee, and put his knee on the bow. Back up. An invisible bow string is drawn between the index and middle fingers. Creak A thunder like sound, suddenly surging. Yuan Shen, Dao Yi, the power of chaos. The three forces were integrated into the long bow by Lu Fan. Five Phoenix heads, three Phoenix eyes burst out like stars in general! All of them seem to be attracted by the brilliance. The three forces spew out of the Phoenix''s mouth, and converged into a slowly rotating tricolor arrow in the center of the five Huang bows. Black shirt hunting. Lu Fan''s sharp eyes coagulated. The next moment, the point of the arrow pointed to Pingyang sky. Of course. He''s just going to draw, feel the power, don''t shoot. He felt that if the arrow was fired, he was afraid that something would go wrong. Suddenly. Pingyang Tianzhong. Towering pagoda. When he closed his eyes and recited the Sutra, he only felt his scalp numb and his heart suddenly felt a sense of death. In front of the wooden fish, suddenly fried. Suddenly open your eyes. In her eyes, she was angry and frightened. After that, all the emotions turned into shrill voices. "No! Farewell, Lord Lu! " PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Sweat fell from the forehead. Xiao Lei Yin, a great Buddha in the world of Buddhism, is full of fear on his face. As a monk, he shouldn''t have been dirty, but at this moment, he can''t help it! Why? He has already made amends in Pingyang. Why should he be so targeted? This kind of cold death Qi which can''t be avoided is released from the emptiness. There is no doubt that only the mysterious Lord Lu can do this. "What power is this?" Da Zun was frightened. This is really frightening, as if the whole Buddhist world of little thunder will be erased in the next moment. His scalp was covered with goose bumps. Madman! Lu Ping''an is a lunatic! Boom! The spirit of the Great Buddha was immediately released, and the Qi of the fairyland, without reservation, shrouded the whole world of xiaoleiyin Buddha, and the survival of other small worlds in Pingyang heaven. Big Zun can''t control it. After all, Pingyang is vast. He is just a fairyland. It''s good to be able to cover the Buddha world. Hum A golden Buddha bell falls down and covers the whole world of Xiaolei Yin Buddha. This is a mysterious defense force, so that the little thunder Buddha world will not be erased by the terrible destruction attack released by Lu Fan. At the same time, of course, Da Zun was also frightened. "Immortal level magic weapon? No This power It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary immortal level magic weapon! " Big Zun was shocked. Wu Huang had such power. Why didn''t she use it in the face of the expedition. With such powers, I''m afraid that the army of the upper expedition will not enter the void, and the sky will be evaporated! "It may be a magic weapon left by the ancient powerful!" Great respect can only pray at this moment, Pingyang day do not want to die and suffer heavy injuries. But Soon, the terrible killing and destroying gas engine disappeared. This makes Da Zun feel relieved, but at the same time, he is a bit confused and angry. Lu Ping An How about monkey? ¡­¡­ Buzz The emptiness of nothingness seems to be cracking, and countless rules are boiling and surging. Five Huanggong represses the three forces and becomes an arrow, which makes the void unable to bear it. Even Lu Fan himself was shocked by the power of this attack. Even if he tried his best to control Fengling sword, he couldn''t make such an attack! Slowly the power dissipated. Lu Fan dropped the five Huang bow, and the evil spirit swept through the sky, making Lu Fan seem to be a big devil. On the five Huang bow, the eyes of the three Phoenix heads gradually become silent. "500 yuan yuan of Yuan Shen''s power, plus 100 Hz of chaos, plus the destruction of the third order sequence limit..." The demon lord Lu Fan''s cold face fell into meditation. He slowly sat back on the thousand blade chair. His black shirt was silent and turned white. "These three forces cannot be combined. Once the arrow is detonated I can''t estimate its power. However, the great master of the Buddhist world of thunder Yin was scared to death. It can be seen that it must be terrible. " Lu Fan laughed. Although it''s not the same as a nuclear bomb, it''s OK to have a good power. Moreover, it seems that the upper limit of the power of the five Huang bows has not yet reached. Five Phoenix bow can fuse five kinds of strength, and the strength of each strength will affect the strength of the combined bow and arrow. Lu Fan''s yuan Shen and the power of chaos are very powerful energy, which makes the arrow frighten Da Zun. The void trembled. Gu, who is as thin as wood, appears at the side of Lu Fan''s body. "Did you release that terrible destruction gas engine just now?" Gu was dazed and depressed in his eyes. Lu Fan looked at Gu dazedly and pointed to the long bow in his hand. "Through the accumulation of three different energies, an extremely terrible arrow can be released." Lu Fan Road. "This is the big killer of Wu Huang." Gu stares at Wu Huang Gong blankly, and there is light flowing in his eyes. "The arrow you just shot was terrible." We should know that Gu Mang''s strength in his heyday, even the Xiansu state of refining the five Qi, can be slapped to death. And when he said it was terrible, it must be really terrible. "The three energies you just fused are the power of Yuan Shen, the power of Tao and Yi, and The power of chaos. " Gu''s sunken eyes twinkled. Lu Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect Gu mang to know the power of chaos. When he came to Gu Mang''s level, it seemed that the power of chaos was no secret. "However, the people in the five Huangs do not have such powerful energy as the power of chaos, so they may not be able to release the power of this bow as perfectly as you do."Gu blankly analyzed. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly. "I have a suggestion here." Gu was at a loss. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and did not speak. He continued to wait for Gu to speak blankly. "If the innate vitality of Xiansu, which is called" Xianqi ", can be stripped off, it can also replace the power of chaos." Yeah? At a loss, Lu Fan''s eyes were not frozen. He remembered the immortal spirit of the strong man in Xiansu who had been beaten by his fist. "That thing Can it replace the power of chaos? " Lu Fan was puzzled and frowned. He felt that immortal spirit was a little weak. Gu was blankly silent for a long time. He could not help being speechless. It''s a wisp of Qi that is cultivated by Xiansu state. As a result You say weak? "In fact The spirit of immortality is not weak. " "All in all, this is my proposal. It''s up to you whether you accept it or not." Gu blankly light way. He took a deep look at Wu Huang Gong again. If he remembers correctly, this bow has not been made before, but has just been made. It''s very powerful. The lower limit and the upper limit are both very high. If we only talk about the rank, we may not be able to compare with God''s soldiers or even the holy ancestor''s treasure, but It has its own uniqueness. If we find enough terrible energy to gather and release, the power that will erupt may not be inferior to that of emperor soldiers. It''s really rare to be able to make such a magic weapon. The most important thing is that with a dazed eye, we can see that there is a spirit in this bow, which is very compatible with it. This kind of artifact made by the day after tomorrow has such a spirit. Besides the master who made it, Gu was at a loss to think of the second possibility. This makes Gu even more at a loss. Lu Fan was thinking. If you want to get immortal Qi, you must deprive it from the strong people in the immortal residence environment. However, there is no celestial habitat in Pingyang. Therefore, if Lu Fan wants to deprive Xianqi from xiansujing, he must Start from xuesha heaven and yuancitian. "Well It''s not a coincidence. " Lu Fan laughed. Gu was confused. Lu Fan waved his hand, the silver gray light flickered, and the next moment, disappeared in place. "The profound meaning of space, is this the word" Xing " Gu was dazed and his eyes brightened. Pro, group, Xing, zhe Lu Fan gathered four array words on him. It''s no wonder that this man can create the world of Wu Huang in the void. Perhaps, this son is the one who was favored by the ancient emperor Hao! ¡­¡­ Lu Fan went back to Baiyujing, where he was refining utensils. Gongshuyu is old and seems to have lost his strength. If Yuanying is destroyed, he will surely die. However, Lu fan has locked his vitality and made him a mortal. ALU, the big five and three thick man, now tears wet eyes, gongshuyu''s short body, more and more curled up. Caressing Aru''s palm and patting it gently, as if telling something. The spatial fluctuation diffusion of silver gray. Lu Fan appeared in the pavilion. "Childe..." Gongshuyu''s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Fan''s return. "This bow can meet the requirements of Childe?" Gongshu Yu''s turbid eyes are full of hope and Tao. Lu Fan easily held the big bow and nodded slightly: "yes." Words fall. Gongshuyu has been holding a breath, suddenly released. The old man, old and smiling. "I have no regrets in my life." "Kong Xiu, the old man, once said that he would die in the evening when he heard the way Now I can understand the meaning Gongshu Yu laughs. "Is it worth it?" Lu Fan looks at Gongshu Yu and says. "Lord Lu, you are not a pure weapon refiner. You don''t know the belief of an instrument refiner." "How lucky it is to be able to create a spirit of contentment." "What''s more, this bow integrates all the essence of our mechanism family. Every phoenix feather has been carefully polished and engraved with array words. It is the most delicate mechanism bow!" "Old man After all, they have never insulted the authorities. " Gongshu Yu is very happy with his smile. Lu Fan didn''t say anything. "The things made by the mechanism family are controlled by your disciples..." Lu Fan Road. When the words fell, the big bow was gently thrown up and fell into Aru''s hands. Boom! Aru felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him. His legs almost covered the ground. The blue veins on his neck stood up, and he carried the bow."You didn''t take part in the test of the giant mirror, but because of this bow, you are an exceptional substitute. As the owner of the 17th special training quota, you are also the only substitute." "It''s for the sake of your master." Lu Fan looks at ALU and says. "Next time, you can accompany your master." Without waiting for ALU to ask, Lu Fan disappeared between the pavilions. ¡­¡­ The vast sea rises and falls. The strange smell disappeared. It''s a kind of precious light, which can only be emitted by the birth of the top spirit. What''s more, the place where Baoguang broke out was the refining utensil Pavilion. In other words The source of the precious light is the instrument refining Pavilion. Has Gongshu master created a higher level spirit tool? As for gongshuyu, people all know his level of making spirit tools. Nowadays, many of the land level spirit tools on the land of Wuhuang are made by gongshuyu''s apprentices. Suddenly. The sea is full of waves. Lu Fan''s figure emerged. All the people''s curious looks were restrained and looked at Lu Fan with fanaticism. "Lao Lu, announce the ranking." Lu Fan sat on a thousand blade chair, his fingers tapping on his hand guard. "Here it is." LV Mu took a sip of tea in a hurry, and a red medlar slipped into the mouth. After that, he unfolded the black yellow paper. One side of Mo Tianyu is curious to stand on tiptoe, want to take the lead to see the list of yellow paper ranking. LV Mu was right, but his finger flicked on the black yellow paper. Suddenly, the black yellow paper seems to have a spirit of general fly out, in the sky as if a scroll hanging down. The top 16 are shining brilliantly, and the blood word is also incomparably huge, dazzling, as if to the world to see clearly. The world is looking at rankings. In the first place, there is no doubt that Lu Jiulian scored more than 120000 points in Zhulong''s absence. Next down the second place, originally everyone thought it would be the overlord, but to all expectations, a surprising name came out. White Bluebird. Everyone is in a uproar. The chicken girl in Jiuhuang courtyard How can you beat the overlord? The graceful white bluebird is holding xiaofengjiu, her face is cold, and there is fire in her pupils. She was more and more magical. She was surprised to get the second place. She didn''t know she was so strong. Third place, finally the overlord. Further down to the top 16 are Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, ye Shoudao, Kong Nanfei, Luo Mingyue, Du Longyang, Ximen Xianzhi, Jingyue, Mo Liuqi, Ning Zhao, Ni Chunqiu, Li Sansui This is a ranking. Everyone was in a uproar, because Lu Fan said that the top 16 of the secret place ranking would have special training places. Therefore, the world mainly focuses on the first 16 people. Tangguo girl''s face is red! She clenched her fist, master and brother were all selected! How could she not be excited. Although she lost the election, but she looked very open, there are so many predecessors in, she lost the election is not very normal? Nie Shuang and Meng Haoran are reluctant. They still had expectations in their hearts, but it''s a pity They are still a little poor in hard power. Jiang Li and Li Sansi lost the election. There is also a childe named Tianxu, who has successfully stepped into the realm of nature in the secret realm of giant mirror, but It never occurred to me. He''s not in the top 16. Li, who is three years old and ranks No. 16, is only a few points higher than him. Childe Tianxu''s pale face became more and more pale Lao Du, Lao ye and Ni Chunqiu are all selected. Why He was eliminated? Why is he always injured?! He looked at Li 3-year-old, who ranked in the top 16. Li was the weakest in strength. He was only half a step ahead, but Why is this Taoist nun able to kill more people than him? Suddenly. Caught in the original Qi, Li Sansui Hong looks at it with her eyes. In the depth of her pupils, there are crisscross and crisscross miniature wanwending. Master Tianxu stopped talking. Wan Wen Ding The astonishing means of the generous old man who died. Childe Tianxu was unable to refute. This is a ranking. Everyone was shocked. Because they found that some practitioners who were not in their attention actually showed such strong strength. In particular, the white Bluebird can actually cover the overlord. Sima Qingshan, however, overtook Tang YimoWho are these people? White bluebird is just a chicken girl, and Sima Qingshan is a poor painter with patches on the green shirt. "Good..." Lu Fan looked at the ranking and laughed. Although many unexpected names appeared, Lu Fan was quite expecting. "This secret place is just a small disturbance. The top 16 will get special training qualification." "You must be curious what this qualification is." As soon as Lu Fan''s words came out. Everyone raised their heads in curiosity. Even the overlord and others who are bathed in the original Qi to recover their mentality have also seen it. However, gradually, they found that the smile on Lu Fan''s face disappeared. "Sixteen people, divided into two teams, a team of eight people, three people to fight, five people to fight in groups, one team to the blood Sha day, one team to yuan citian." Lu Fan said lightly. Words fall, the whole sea area is completely into silence. Everyone was stunned. After publishing the ranking, Lu Mu, who was preparing to have a rest, took a sip of hot tea to spray out the tea. "Young master Never! This is for them to die Lu Mu''s face changed greatly and he spoke quickly. "Not to die, but to collect rent." Lu Fan shook his head and said seriously. "It''s not only experience, but also represent Wuhuang to go to xuesha heaven and yuancitian for liquidation!" Lu Fan leaned forward slightly and spoke slowly. There seems to be a terrible killing intention in the eyes. "What?" Everyone was in a daze. Liquidation? So Liquidation? "How to settle the account?" The overlord, bathed in the original Qi, asked in his sharp eyes with the intention of killing that has not yet subsided. "After entering the double heaven, go straight to the strongest Holy Land Compare with them according to the rules of heaven and earth "The only thing to change It''s a bet Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, everyone felt a chill surge. LV Mu''s opponents were shaking. He felt that the young master was going to make a big deal. Lu fan, at the moment, seems to have some evil spirit. He never thought that the way the childe chose to settle accounts would be like this. "How to bet?" Lu Jiulian spoke gently. Lu Fan leaned back on the chair and squinted. "Bet on all the Tao Yun..." Hiss! Hiss! As soon as Lu Fan''s words came out. Over the vast sea, there was a sudden wind. Every practitioner felt the cold pressure. "If they don''t bet?" Tang Yimo''s voice is a bit hoarse. This question made Lu Fan laugh. Lu Fan looked at the sky and saw the sun breaking through the clouds. He grinned and spoke quietly. "They dare not to gamble." "If you don''t gamble, they will know my temper Good or bad. " PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The whole vast sea was silent. Lu Fan''s words were not very loud, nor sonorous and forceful. However, such a plain tone was heard by the five Huang practitioners, who seemed to be surging in their hearts. Domineering! What is Lu Shaozhu''s temper? Can the world not understand it? It is well known to the world that one has a bad temper and a small mind. Therefore, since Lu Fan said such words, it means that if Xue Sha Tian and Yuan CI Tian don''t gamble, Lu Shao Zhu will not be watching and will surely fight with thunder. Lu Fan straightened up his shoulders and leaned on the chair with his palm resting on the armguard. The whole person seemed a little relaxed. "I have a good temper. They gathered millions of troops to attack Wu Huang. They wanted to destroy Wu Huang, destroy all the life of Wu Huang, and humiliate me. However, I rewarded good for evil and gave them a chance. Otherwise, according to the normal process, they would cheat me and cheat me, and the blood would flow into a river." Lu Fan Road. "Therefore, in accordance with the procedures of heaven and earth big ratio to solve the gratitude and resentment, this childe is kind." Words fall. Many people are looking at each other. In ancient tombs. Gu, who was as thin as a stick, puffed at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he could hear Lu Fan''s words. He never thought that Lu fan would choose to do so. It''s nice to say. In fact, in Gu''s eyes, Lu Fan actually took a fancy to the origin of the martial arts world. However, very soon, Gu was dazzled, and there was a glimmer in his eyes. If Wu Huang wants to be promoted, she must obtain enough original Daoyun. If she is born according to the development of the world itself, it will take a long time. And this bandit way is the fastest way to grow up. Of course, this is immoral. However, xuesha heaven and yuancitian once gathered millions of troops to attack Wuhuang, and they were immortal. Wu Huang made such a thing, but there is nothing to blame. He laughed. Gu was at a loss and could not help but look forward to it. ¡­¡­ "Are you afraid?" Lu fan asked slowly, looking at the people bathed in the original Qi and recovering their psychological trauma. In fact, this is also an experience for them, so it is not too much to say that it is a training task. "This experience is accepted by Xiang Shaoyun." Bathed in the original Qi, the overlord raised his head, and his vigorous hair was flying. In his sharp eyes, he had a fine awn. Looking back on the time and experiencing the desperate war again, the overlord held a breath in his heart. Moreover, before the heaven and earth big ratio, five Huang was all kinds of bullying. He remembers it all. Now, it''s time to go back. Afraid? He just wanted to kill the world! Lu Fan nodded slightly. "I gave them a chance The various circles of pingyangtian came to make amends in person. For xuesha heaven and yuancitian, I also gave them enough time. " "It can be said that this young master has done his utmost in benevolence and righteousness. Unfortunately, they do not cherish this opportunity." "So, liquidation, it''s time to start." Lu Fan said lightly. "If any of you doesn''t want to go, you can stand up now..." Lu Fan scanned the top 16 practitioners in the secret place. Everyone''s breathing is stagnant. A gust of wind blew by. No one moved. Obviously, there was no retreat. "I can''t wait..." Twisting his neck, Tang Yimo gets up from the original Qi of bathing and says. "Let''s take it as a warm-up to attack the Ninth Heaven." The overlord also stood up. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Nie Changqing and others also got up. Boom! Boom! The powerful Qi engine and the majestic spirit are surging and sweeping every corner of the vast sea. "Lord Lu Suddenly, in the crowd, Jiang Li opened his mouth. This time, Jiang Li was defeated. Although he was inherited by the king of war, when it comes to personal combat power, he is not the best. "Qingniao, she is just a child. Can I take the place of Qingniao?" Jiang Li''s face was full of sadness. He looked at Lu Fan and bowed. Lu Fan''s eyes shifted and fell on the white Bluebird. "No!" "Uncle Jiang I''m no longer a child. " But the white Bluebird shook his head. "Don''t treat me like a child." "This war, I have to go." Deep in the pupil of the white Bluebird, it seems that there is a fire in the fire.Jiang Li was silent. "In that case I look forward to your triumphant return. " Lu Fan Road. When the words fell, Lu Fan snapped his fingers. The next moment. Two bronze warships filled with ancient air machines were stretched across the sea. On the warship, engraved with mysterious lines, but on the wall of the warship, there is a flying phoenix. This battlefield is the improved Wuhuang warship which was captured and plundered by Lu Fan. Now, as the battle ship of Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ The new training task has been spread all over the world by the pigeon. Almost every practitioner knows about this crazy training task. In the Tianyuan region, forces such as Wudi City, qiannu palace and Juedao gate were all worried and worried when they learned that their ancestors should participate in such crazy training tasks. But in the time of worry, there is also heat flow surging. That''s the heat of glory, because they understand why the people who participate in this training mission are fighting for the sake of Wu Huang! Although it has been ten years since the land of Wuhuang, the ferocity of the war and the images of her being oppressed by all sides are still vivid. As a practitioner of Wuhuang, how can you forget the depression of the war? When the emperor Dan Tai he heard the news, he couldn''t sit still. He gathered his army and sailed out to sea. I want to send off the expeditionary in the name of liquidation! ¡­¡­ Lu Fan did not immediately let the practitioners go to xuesha heaven and yuancitian. He gave them three days to say goodbye. South County. Tang Yimo stands outside the garden of Tang mansion. His mother was unable to practice. As a mortal, even if there was an elixir, she also died in the long river of time. And Tang Yimo''s relatives, in addition to Tang Guo, there is only one Tang Xiansheng who can''t really untie the knot. "Young master." Tang Yimo stood outside the garden, a bodyguard came out, just saw, immediately bowed his head. Tang Yimo nodded slightly. The next moment, the whole body of the black shirt, step into the garden. Tang Xiansheng was as old as ever, white haired, sitting on a rocking chair. "I heard that you are going to fight on behalf of Wu Huang..." Tang Xiansheng said, his voice is a bit hoarse. Tang Yimo kept his pace and came to Tang Xiansheng. "Take care of yourself..." Tang Xiansheng said with emotion. "You and my father and son have been together for a hundred years, but the knot has never been untied..." Tang Xiansheng''s turbid eyes look at Tang Yimo, somewhat soft. Tang Yimo didn''t say anything. "Come back alive." "Dad and Tangguo are waiting for you in Wuhuang." Tang Xiansheng gets up from the rocking chair. His bent body only reaches Tang Yimo''s chest. Tang Xiansheng smiles and stands on tiptoe and pats Tang Yimo''s head. ¡­¡­ Xiliang. The overlord, with his axe and shield on his back, sits in dongyanjiang. The mirage dragon is rolling in the Dongyan river. Overlord''s eyes fluctuated slightly. Behind him, Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu and others were standing. Two big eyes with sharp eyes. This time, it''s very dangerous. It''s not dangerous to go to xuesha heaven and yuancitian, the top holy land of double heaven. However, it is a great honor to represent Wu Huang to go to liquidation. At the same time, Xu Chu was extremely proud. "After I leave, take good care of Xiliang As for the affairs of the great Xuanshen Dynasty, you listen to mingsang''s instructions. She is better than me in judging the current situation. " Overbearing. Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu and other practitioners of Xiliang practice all bowed to the agreement. Overlord took a long breath and closed his eyes. Thinking of the war in the giant mirror, the land of Wuhuang disintegrates, the sea of blood and corpse mountains are piled up, and it is completely reduced to death. That scene, deeply stimulated the overlord. He wants to become strong, he wants to play belongs to five Huang momentum. In the big account. Luomingyue and luomingsang finished talking, and they walked out. Luomingsang with a smile, she is very calm, although to send two close relatives to the war. However, she tried not to show her timid side, so that overlord and luomingyue can embark on the journey without worry. "Don''t worry. We have the promise of Lord Lu. We will It will be all right. " Bawang stood up and walked with luomingsang. After a long time. On the Bank of Dongyan River, two beams of light soar into the sky, and Bawang and luomingyue turn into streamers and rush to the vast sea. Luomingsang''s thin body stands on the bank, staring at it, never leaving for a long time.¡­¡­ Three days later, sixteen people said goodbye to many familiar people of Wuhuang. This expedition must be dangerous, and they do not want to leave regrets. Lake Island, above the white jade tower. Nie Changqing and Nie both said goodbye and came to the pavilion. Ning Zhao on one side, pick up a plum and throw it into the furnace, the liquor steaming hot gas. Lu Fan sat in his chair, eyes closed. The breeze is blowing slowly, the pavilion is actually let people''s mind are precipitated down. The original impetuousness has disappeared completely. Nie Changqing sits quietly on the pavilion. After Ning Zhao has finished cooking, he also stands quietly behind Lu Fan. Two huge warships float and sink quietly beside the whale. The waves of the vast sea beat against the warships as if they caused a great uproar. When the sea level, a round of rising sun like egg yolk rises slowly. When countless pieces of gold are scattered on the sea. In the morning sun, there are dark shadows emerging. Boom! Boom! A line of figures, cut through the sky, into a black streamer approaching quickly. "Coming!" The vast sea. When they got the news, all the practitioners gathered at a high speed. Bang! The old warship drifted and sank, as if to explode the waves. The overlord landed on the ancient warship, with his massive body and powerful Qi. In his eyes, there is a rolling killing intention boiling. Whew! Whew! Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others also fell. "Childe, we also went." Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao speak together. Lu Fan opened his eyes with a smile. "Go ahead." Nie Changqing is carrying a chopping dragon and steps out. Ning Zhao also floats out of the island and lands on the warship. Lu Jiulian comes here. Tang Yimo also burst out. The bronze warship floated and sank, and soon sixteen figures gathered on the deck. ¡­¡­ Inside the refining chamber. Gongshuyu is very old and his eyes are full of soft color. He patted Aru with a big bow on his back: "go ahead..." "It''s OK to be a teacher. Before you come back, you will try to live." "I still want to see your triumphant day." Gongshu Yu smiles and says. Alu''s eyes twinkled and he clenched his fist. At the next moment, ALU stepped back two steps, knelt down in front of gongshuyu and knocked his head three times. Fang got up and left with five Huang bows on his back. Boom! Aru turned into a streamer and fell on the ancient warship. The warships seemed to be sunk into the sea. "He''s your replacement." Lu Fan''s voice spread all over everyone''s ears to let them understand Aru''s identity. Aru, with his bow on his back, stood as solid as a rock at the stern. When everyone''s eyes fell on the big bow on his back, his heart was jumping, and he felt that a terrible Qi was constantly spreading. The two ancient warships had figures on them. A large number of people on the ship fought for the personal battle of overlord, Tang Yimo and ningzhao, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi as group wars, and conquered and cleared xueshatian. On the other ship, Lu Jiulian, Jing Yue and Li were three years old for individual warfare, and Nie Changqing, Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei and Mo Liuqi were the group battles to conquer yuan citian. Aru, with his five Phoenix bow on his back, stands on the ancient warship where the overlord is. The terror of the air, interwoven in the warship. The people on the two warships looked at each other and laughed at each other the next moment. The thousand blade chair moves slowly. Lu fanduan sat on it and appeared by the lake. Ni Yu has a black pot on his back, a small Yinglong on his head and a red eye. "Are you ready?" Lu Fan went slowly. On two warships. Everyone responded to Lu Fan with his own breath. Bang bang bang! A path of air into a powerful beam of light into the sky, as if to blow up the sea waves! Lu Fan''s eyes brightened and his mouth slightly picked up. "Then Let''s go Words fall. In Lu Fan''s eyes and pupils, a line suddenly began to rise and fall. The spirit pressure chessboard appeared in front of Lu Fan. Hum On top of the two ancient warships, a line of lines began to emerge, and the silver gray light was flashing constantly. That''s the meaning of space!Buzz With the growing power of space. The next moment The front end of the two warships was torn out of a huge ravine! Bang bang bang! The practitioners on the two warships both released the strong Jue Qi machine and controlled the ship to sail into the gully. At sea level. Wooden boats sailed in. The Emperor stands at the bow of the ship. "Send out the marchers!" He drank hard. "May you come back triumphantly "War!" They''re on board. They''re going out of the ravine. They''re standing straight out of the ditch. "War!" On the ancient tomb. Gu is at a loss. He is as thin as wood, and he hunts in his clothes. His eyes flickered slightly, and he could not help feeling a little. When the ancient tomb first settled in Wuhuang, the five Huang were incomparably weak, weak to even vulnerable. Now, Wuhuang is strong enough to have the foundation to fight against xuesha heaven and yuancitian. It can be said that Gu is at a loss to see with his own eyes the strength of five Huang. As a strong man of nihilism in ancient times, you can see the only Gao Wu in the nihilism, gradually blooming the glory of the past. His body is silent and the blood of endless years can''t help boiling. Gu mang really wants to see In the future, Wuhuang will be able to come to the upper world and be proud of jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. The Great Buddha, who was in retreat in the pagoda, suddenly opened his eyes. It is not only the great reverence, but almost every saint in Pingyang''s high martial arts holy land is agitated by the yuan God. "Well? Wu Huang has a move... " "Two warships take off, one to sangsha and one to yuanci!" "Is Wuhuang finally going to start liquidation?" A holy master stands in their respective holy places, gazing and whispering. The joyful one sits on the side of the great one. "Two ancient warships, a total of 17 people..." "Lu Ping''an is going to use such a lineup to settle the double heaven? What makes him? " "Lu Ping An What do you want to do? " Big Zun stares. The one who is joyful and venerable also looks confused. He had a deep understanding of Lu Fan. He would report to Lu fan, and he would never do such a behavior. There must be something they can''t figure out. Hum Big Zun brushed his hands. The golden bowl rises in the air and casts golden light. At the next moment, two warships in the space of "Xing" array words, which appeared in xuesha heaven and yuancitian, appeared in the picture formed by the golden light one after another. Da Zun also saw the figures sitting on the upper deck of the warship. He saw that in the big match between heaven and earth, he was extremely domineering, and killed the overlord who robbed Zun with one axe. He also saw Tang Yimo, who had opened six veins and nearly killed a powerful saint. "They are all the elites of Wuhuang What does Lu Ping''an want to do? " "Send these people to die?" Da Zun was puzzled. In terms of overall strength, xuesha heaven and yuancitian are stronger than pingyangtian. What''s more, the double heaven not only has the level 6 high martial arts, but also has the five level high martial arts! Yanwu, there may be a place for immortals to live in! So Da Zun couldn''t figure out what Lu Fan wanted. However, he is not in a hurry. Go ahead. ¡­¡­ The terrible twisted power is fading away. In the boundless void of the bloody sky, an ancient warship was suspended. The overlord got up from the ship and walked slowly. He came to the front of the ship''s deck, his eyes narrowed, his black hair flying, his axe shield on his back, and he looked ahead. "Blood evil heaven..." "Here I am, Xiang Shaoyun." Boom!!! Suddenly. A terrible air burst out from the depths of the bloody heaven. "The man of five Huang How dare you come to the bloody heaven A nearby holy master in the world of martial arts suddenly appears empty and hunts in clothes. The eyes are strange and stare at the overlord and others on the warship. "To die?" The LORD said with a smile. "According to the order of Lord Lu Shaozhu, we will clear up the blood evil heaven." Overbearing. He raised his feet, stepped on the bow of the boat, and bent forward, full of terrible oppression. "Presumptuous!" "Just five Huang, also dare to talk about liquidation!" The Lord drank hard. The tyrant turned his mouth.At the next moment, the whole body was surging, and the evil spirit was surging out of the warship. Countless evil Qi entangled around his body, finally, it was like a big devil. Chop an axe. He cleaved to the Lord. The third-class sequence of terror is sweeping, and the axe of overlord is powerful. The collision of the two sets off a startling wave. Terrible energy explodes. Soon, in the void. The overlord was domineering, holding the head of the Lord. The body of the LORD was broken, and the blood mist filled the void. Its original spirit was also crushed by overlord. A Lord was killed in the void on the spot. Boom! Boom! A series of terrible Qi machines were released from all parts of the blood evil heaven, causing the sky shaking waves. Creak! Creak! It seems that all the ancient warships will be crushed and blasted by the steaming air machines. On each side of the world, there are strong people watching coldly, releasing the strong air pressure. The overlord returned to the ship. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ning Zhao and others stand behind them, facing the terrible Qi Ji. At the moment, they are trapped in the blood evil spirit sky. They are really enemies of the whole world. But they were fearless, and there was no fear on their faces. Because, behind them, someone! Wu Huang. White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan''s white robes were flying, and the lines in his eyes were beating. Pull the sleeve and pick up a piece from the chess box. Looking at the Sangha sky in a steaming up, gathered together to oppress the warship of many sacred gas. He laughed. The pieces fall. Bang! Blood evil in the sky. It''s like a chess piece tearing through the void. From the sky. Pooh! In a flash. In the bloody heaven, all the lords who released the air to oppress the warships felt that there was a great terror in their hearts. The strong and horizontal gas engines which rose from the sky were broken in an instant. A holy Lord was full of horror, coughing blood in his mouth, and frightened in his heart! Wu Huang Lu Ping An It''s time to settle down! PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 coming! Here they are! With extremely arrogant attitude, the barrier of space was torn and bloody heaven appeared. On the ancient warship, the Phoenix engraved on it seems lifelike, as if to fly high, the picture is extremely dazzling. Many figures stand on the warship with flat eyes. They are fearless even in the face of the imposing and oppressing power of many high martial world saints in the bloody evil heaven. It is like a lonely boat in the storm, rocking wildly. But it is firm and incomparable, breaking through the huge waves, and constantly moving forward. What really makes xuesha day elegant and silent is a white chess piece falling from the sky, a simple chess piece, but it seems to be carrying incomparable hegemony and murderous spirit. At this moment, the momentum released by many saints is actually a series of collapses! "It''s Lu Ping An! Five Huang''s Lu Ping''an! " "Sure enough, he came to settle the accounts..." "We used to laugh at pingyangtian, but now Lu Ping''an did A bloodthirsty Lord, his eyes showed the color of horror. What they wonder about is How can Lu Ping''an be able to make a move so far away? In the nothingness of heaven, can you actually suppress them in the bloody heaven? How did Lu Ping''an do it?! They are unscrupulous because they dare not leave the nihilism and come to the bloody heaven. But now, the morale seems to be torn to pieces. But even so Still too crazy! Do you, Lu Ping''an, dare to fight against the whole bloody evil heaven? Even if you, Lu Ping''an, can kill immortals and live in the land? Xuesha heaven is not a nihilistic heaven. There are no rules and restrictions here. Once Lu Ping''an arrives, the strong people in the upper world will not ignore it! So Why do you, Lu Ping''an, dare to do this? Many saints covered their chests and were crushed by Lu Fan''s chess pieces. Their spirits and momentum were extremely ugly. The overlord laughed. It''s worthy of being the Lord Lu Shao. As expected, Wu Huang is so domineering. Now, the fight is the blood evil day, one day, they will kill the upper bound! The upper bound of killing shed blood like water! The overlord''s eyes twinkled, standing on the warship, and the laughter lingered. The faces of many lords in the whole bloody evil heaven were more and more ugly. "Rampant!" Boom! One of the saints was angry, but soon their hearts were cold. Because, they found that there was no movement in the sacred land of Yanliu and Yanwu in xuesha heaven. "Stop, die." A faint voice floated from it. It was Lu Ping''an''s voice. As for the Lord Lu, in the battle of killing the bloody General of the upper Kingdom Saint clan, this man was like a God and a devil. He even beat the emperor''s soldiers with one blow. This kind of maniac makes many holy masters feel sad. They thought Lu Fan didn''t dare to come to xuesha heaven, but they didn''t expect that Lu Fan actually came to settle the accounts. The domineering aura of overlord swept over him. Control the ancient warship, crushing the void of the bloody sky, slowly moving forward. Creak, creak The voice, like a slap in the face of every saint! Who dares to stop? Originally the breath rushes into the sky, denounces a holy master, but no one dares to stand up to stop. Let alone the threat of Lu Ping''an is enough to make them dare not move. In one world after another, a saint stands with a trance in his eyes. I don''t know when, that is not in their eyes at all, the only Gao Wu in the nihilism, the small world of five Huang, has already had such prestige. In the beginning, heaven and earth were bigger than the beginning. Many of the holy places in the lower triple heaven sent practitioners to go there. They were so bold that they did not pay attention to Wu Huang at all. It is with the mind of win light five Huang Tao Yun to go. But now, five Huang send people into the blood evil heaven, but no one dares to stop. Tang Yimo, Ning Zhao, Du Longyang and others were standing beside the overlord. They were either holding hands or holding their chests. Their eyes were calm. Under the calm, there were rolling fighting and killing intentions. "Wu Huang is virtuous. The world of xuesha heaven once gathered millions of troops to attack Wu Huang. Wu Huang should have brought a large army to kill him. The blood of the killed xuesha heaven flowed into a river, and the corpse mountains piled up. However, Lu Shaozhu was kind-hearted and rewarded the evil with virtue, which gave the whole world a chance." "We have been ordered by Lord Lu Shao to search for xuesha Tianyan from Wuhuang to xuesha heaven. We will give you an opportunity to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment by comparing heaven with earth." The overlord stands in the front of the warship. Driven by the overlord''s energy, the core power of the ancient warship is constantly gushing, which makes the warship flash like a streamer in the bloody sky.The voice of the overlord spread all over the blood evil heaven. In the blood evil heaven, many saints in the holy land of Yanba and Yanqi became strange when they heard the words. Benevolent in heart? Good for bad? To solve the problem of gratitude and resentment in the way of a big ratio between heaven and earth? This How could Wu Huang be so talkative? Many saints looked at each other across the distant void, and the next moment, they could not help laughing. Wu Huang Scared! Lord Lu, I''m afraid! As expected, Lu Shengzhu was still afraid of the upper boundary behind the bloody evil heaven. He did not dare to come to the sangsha heaven to settle down in person. Therefore, he could only bend around the Bush and use such a method to round the talk he had put down. Many saints scoffed. They wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and Lu Ping''an was really aggressive. But That''s all. It''s not to be soft and to seek peace in the way of a big comparison between heaven and earth. "Wait How dare you fight? " The overlord has a sharp eye. Standing on the battleship. Even if there is a shield on the warship, it can resist the terrible wind from the galloping. However, the overlord''s hair is still flying. He stood at the bow of the boat, and the words of the tyrant spread all over the blood evil heaven. A roar, as if to ask the soul! Do you dare to fight?! How dare you fight against the bloody heaven?! Hum Just after the bully''s harsh words. Gradually, there is a strong Qi from the depths of the blood evil days. A flash of light swept across. A figure wrapped in a robe emerged. "It''s the fifth level martial arts of Yan, the immortal power of LiuMang small world!" In the blood evil spirit day, many saints saw this figure and couldn''t help speaking. The man was floating in the air. Blocked the ship''s way. "Go back..." This immortal is so powerful that he speaks slowly. "The way of big comparison between heaven and earth What qualifications does Wuhuang have for such a contest? " The man''s face, wrapped in a loose robe, revealed a slight irony. Look at the fairyland. "If you can fight, you can fight Are you afraid? " The overlord raised his chin and said faintly. The words have just fallen. The great power of Hua Xian released a terrible Qi. Boom! "Presumptuous!" "Although Wu Huang was promoted to Yan in the great comparison between heaven and earth before, she was no more than Yan Qi. What can we do to fight against Yan Wu Gao Wu?" "What''s more, what qualifications does Lu Ping''an have for such a contest The breath of this fairyland power is released without reservation. It seems to be a shadow that blocks the sky from the sun. Many gods in the small and medium-sized world of blood evil spirits are oppressed and hard to breathe. Fairyland is a top-level talent who has survived the disaster of heaven and earth and has the qualification to become immortal residence! The whole blood evil spirit day, the number of fairyland is also very few. Therefore, when this fairyland came forward to stop, all the saints understood and stabilized! Cruel! How cruel! This small world of six mansions, as a five level high martial arts, is really tough enough. Wu Huang wants to make a sum in this way, and the result is Six mans small world but merciless face back! Many saints are laughing. The overlord twisted his neck. "I forgot to tell you..." "Lord Lu said," you are not qualified to refuse, not more than It''s better than that Facing the Qi machine of a fairyland. The overlord is happy and fearless. Pick up the axe shield, the body of the third-class sequence Tao Yi, rushed into the sky. The indomitable will is even more like a mountain hard to shake a statue of fairyland momentum. "Ha ha..." This fairyland can laugh. "Lu Ping Anyuan is in nothingness. Why should he be cruel?" "This seat is to kill all of you. What can Lu Ping An do?" Words fall. This fairyland is really moving. Release the extremely cold killing machine! Like a huge wave, in the void of the blood evil sky, it comes with a terrible opportunity. He wants to kill the overlord. The overlord does not transition to rob the noble''s Qi, so that the fairyland does not care. The fairyland is definitely not what you can fight against! Overlord squinted. A slight twist of the neck, neck crack, take off the head, his repressed Qi will be released.Although overlord had been able to take over his head, he thought it was very good. "By what?" Suddenly. Just when the overlord was ready to move. The void is another shock. A burst of silver gray light surging, the profound meaning of space swept. The next moment. A piece fell. Bang! The chess pieces finally fall from the profound meaning of space, floating lightly, like a piece of snow, to fall on the head of this immortal power. However. This immortal power is a terrible death Qi that covers his whole body! "The meaning of space?! The word "Xing" is used to express one''s words? " This Huaxian is capable of shrinking her pupils. He finally understood why Lu Fan was able to crush the Qi of many holy masters in the blood evil heaven by such a long distance! "The damned bald donkey in the tianfo realm of Pingyang!" Boom! Hua Xian Da Neng didn''t dare to keep his hands. His strong Qi turned into a long rainbow and rushed into the sky, trying to block this seemingly light piece of chess. The chess pieces fell, as if touching porcelain, in the center of the eyebrows of this immortal power. The next moment. In the blood evil day, all the gods are creepy. The whole head of this immortal power was blown to pieces, and the area where the chess pieces were located was twisted like a black hole. The body of this immortal power was crushed and exploded. Strong blood gas diffused. The yuan God was frightened. However, hearing only a shrill howl, the immortal spirit disappeared. "Boo." is like a bubble in the sun. A white piece is blown like a bubble. But the whole blood evil spirit day actually falls into the death general quiet. Five Huang Lu Ping''an, across the nihilistic sky and Pingyang sky, uses the word "Xing" to express the meaning of space to kill people in the bloody evil heaven?! ¡­¡­ Wu Huang, white jade Pavilion. In Lu Fan''s eyes, countless lines beat. With the chess pieces in his hands, he seemed to smile. Who blocks and kills who, think this childe is joking? However, it is really thanks to the word "Xing" sent by Da Zun. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Lu fan to do so. You should know that many large space transmission arrays are arranged according to the pattern of "line" array words. But Lu Fan deduced this array of words to almost the same extent as the real "Xing" words in the preaching platform, which naturally had great power. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. Little thunder, Buddha world, pagoda. The joyful venerable and the great Zun looked at the picture of the golden bowl falling down, and the skin of the big Zun''s face trembled. Those who are happy and revered are frightened. "Da Zun Are we colluding with Wu Huang? " The joyful one asked tentatively. Big Zun''s icy eyes swept over, and the joyful Zun quickly shut up. At this moment, Da Zun is about to vomit blood. This pot He was determined. However, what he gave was only a fragmentary replica of the character "Xing". How could Lu Fan do this? Why is the word "Xing" in his hands? It''s hard to cross from pingyangtian to nihilism. Why is it so terrible to be in Lu Fan''s hands? "Since we can make such flexible use of the power of the word" Xing ", why doesn''t Lu Ping''an go to the bloody evil heaven to settle down "What is the purpose of his sending the five Huang elite friars of this ship?" "The way of big comparison between heaven and earth With Lu Ping An''s temper, is it... " Big Zun thought, the next moment, pupil slightly shrink. The ambition of this son is so terrible! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Now, who dares to stop?" The overlord stands on the warship, his eyes cold with excitement, more blood and enthusiasm. Lord Lu! Domineering! He stares at the six mans small world in the depths of the blood evil spirit sky. How about the five level high martial arts?! "Six mansions small world, dare to fight?" The overlord roared. The sound is like a huge wave, rolling and exploding! In the void, there is a thick blood gas of death of a immortal. Many holy places in xuesha day dare not speak. They are very afraid at this moment. The death of a fairyland sounded an alarm for them. Lu Ping An Really can kill in the blood evil spirit day! "Waste! It is also necessary to form an army to attack my five Huang! " Tang Yimo slowly tied the white cloth in his hand, light way. There was a scorn in his sharp eyes. "Crazy little man!"In the blood evil spirit day many Gao Wu Holy Land strong person, is angry unceasingly. Hum Suddenly, deep in the sky. A vast continent like a six pointed star floated in. On that continent, there is the energy to soar into the sky, earth shaking. One after another, as if a giant dragon, are rolling in the original space of the small world of six mansions. "Since Lord Lu wants to solve the enmity by this means, let''s fight." The faint voice of words fluttered out from the vast six mans small world. Boom! The misty fog outside the six mans small world unfolded, revealing a huge passage. "Dare you enter the World War I?" A voice came out. "Why not?" The eyes of the overlord twinkled, and Tang Yimo and others were cruel. They controlled the warship, and burst out at a high speed and ran into the world of six Mans. A vast world suddenly appeared in front of them. The towering mountains are like giant dragons stacked on top of each other. The vast wasteland overlooks the boundless area. There are also magnificent cities. The city walls are dozens of feet high, and there are magnificent fairies standing on the mountains that seem to be taking off. It is indeed boundless and vast in a world that has been developing for countless years! Whew! Whew! The terror of the air, from the vast land everywhere, constantly rising from the sky. The mountains seem to collapse because of the dense power, the continuous number of robbers, and the breath of the digital immortal. A pair of eyes, cold looking at the overlord and others on the warship. Hum Suddenly. On the vast land of six mans small world, there is a huge and supreme figure emerging. As if to hold up the world. Fairyland! The terrible xiansujing air machine diffuses, the huge pressure, seems to let the ancient warship fragment. However, on the warship, the Phoenix with wings on the other side chirped loudly, which made the Qi of xiansujing all scattered. "What a lord Lu." "What a monk Wuhuang." Xiansu strong man looked at the overlord and others on the warship and laughed. "Since Lord Lu wants to compare heaven and earth in a big way, then Compare. " The immortal sleeps strong way. On the vast land of six mans small world, a road of Qi seems to form colorful rays, like the waves of terror trying to tear up the psychological defense line of overlord and others. This is the pressure of away combat. "Three person individual war, five person group war! The rules are the same! " The overlord narrowed his eyes, not humble or arrogant, staring at the powerful Qi machine of Xiansu. His muscles were trembling. The pressure of xiansujing was too strong. However, it was not the trembling of fear, but the trembling of excitement. "Yes." The one who lives in a good environment speaks slowly. "And then It''s a bet. " Overlord squinted. Not only the overlord, Tang Yimo, Du Longyang and other people are also tight. To be honest, the pressure They still have them! After all, take all the Tao Yun as a bet. What a gamble Lu Shao Zhu did not give them a way out. Oppressing them must win and win! Such experience, the pressure is really huge! "Oh, how much do you want to bet on?" Xiansu strong light smile. The overlord stares at the strong Xiansu and grins. The long axe in his hand lifted up and pointed to the strong immortal, saying: "bet on All Tao Yun Words fall. The vast land of the whole six mans small world is quiet. Even the whole nothingness fell into a dead silence. Bet on All of Dao Yun?! Madman! This is the craziest madman! Blood evil day in silence, thoroughly fried the pot! What a crazy idea! Gambling, this is the most terrible gambling in the world! Which world is willing to gamble all the Tao Yun? Every Gao Wu world in the blood evil spirit day is thoroughly boiling and uproarious. Liquidation Is this Lu Ping An''s liquidation method? Many people can see clearly that Lu Ping An''s liquidation is to deprive them of all their Tao Yun! What a madman! But Why does he think the friars of Wuhuang will win? Several daredevil come to challenge the level 5 of digital fairyland? This is liquidation? Do you want to send Daoyun away?!won ''t listen to reason! Ridiculous! Do you really think that if you win a small victory in the big match between heaven and earth and win the small world of stars and moons, you will feel invincible? Can challenge Yan level five high martial arts?! Pingyang Tianzhong. Looking at the picture in the golden bowl, Dazhou''s body suddenly burst out a startling weather machine. "I see! So it is... " "The liquidation of Lu Ping An It''s for this "Fortunately, it''s a good thing that we have to make amends early." Big Zun''s body trembled slightly and took a long breath. It has to be said that the Lord of five Huang is really a madman! "Dare to make such a decision, Lord Lu is not afraid to lose?" The joyful venerable is also shocked by the outer Jiao and the inner Nen, and can''t help murmuring. "Lose?" "If you dare to make such a decision, how can you not keep a good successor?" Da Zun shook his head, his eyes flickering: "Lord Lu must have a second hand to win!" Blood evil in the sky. On the vast continent. The immortal residence of the heaven and earth, the strong virtual shadow smiles. "Good, good It''s a good bet on all the Tao Yun. " "Ridiculous." "My little world of six Mansions is five levels of Yan. There is a thousand seven hundred eighty-nine Dao. You are five Huang However, there are more than 100 Daoyun, even a small fraction. How can we bet on all the Daoyun? By what comparison? " Boom! Words fall. The threat of terror suddenly swept like a storm. In the land of six mansions, it is a fairyland. Anger, the world color change, black clouds rolling, as if the end of the day to attack! The threat of terror is approaching the warship. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan''s white robe was flying, his elbow was against his hand guard, his chin, and his other hand was gently plucked on the other hand guard. "Oh." At the next moment, the Phoenix plume sword quickly swept out, through the silver gray space, the original meaning of the split cracks. ¡­¡­ Xiansu''s anger, terror, pressure on behalf of the ancient five Huang battle ship began to plummet. Severely hit on a mountain, so that the whole mountain was crushed to pieces! Overlord under the huge pressure, blood boiling in the body, only feel a burst of excitement. Tang Yimo''s eyes twinkle, too exciting! Exciting let him can''t help but want to open six pulse to celebrate! The immortal night one anger, the wind and cloud color change. But. The next moment. The terrible oppression that enveloped the warship suddenly disappeared, as if it had been cut off. The silver gray glow exploded. After a huge ravine was torn apart, a faint laughter suddenly floated out. "No gambling, you try it?" "My five Huang came to settle accounts, not to bargain with you." Pooh Hoo Hoo! After the huge ravines torn apart. The glow of crimson flashed by. On the road of action. The phoenix feather sword, just like hitting porcelain, has killed several robbers. There was a Huaxian who was very angry, but he was also cut into pieces. Even the yuan God was almost cut off. Where the phoenix feather sword passes, the burning sea is steaming. In the end, it suddenly stopped. Hanging in the vast six mans mainland of a luxury palace, an old man''s neck wrapped with a wisp of ethereal immortal spirit. This magnificent palace has long been destroyed by Fengling sword and reduced to ruins. The sword awn of the Phoenix plume sword, which is suspended, tears the neck of the old man, making a wisp of crimson secrete. The old man, who lived in the land of six mans immortals, glanced at the Phoenix plume sword. His face was calm and his heart did not fluctuate. "I bet." PS: recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Finally, the old man of xiansujing in LiuMang small world decided to gamble. It''s not because of the sharp phoenix feather sword on his neck. However, he felt that the victory or defeat of LiuMang small world, as a five level high martial arts, covered the whole blood evil heaven, transformed the fairyland and pressed the array, and cooperated with several top Dujie zuns, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat of this war. Therefore, he is willing to bet, not because of the threat of Lord Lu, but because he has the confidence to win. "I bet." Light voice, floating out. Fengling sword stopped, and at the next moment, faint laughter came out from the sliver gray space crack. The phoenix feather sword disappeared and the space cracks healed again. The magnificent palace in ruins is fragmented. The old man sat cross and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Lord Lu, the fifth Phoenix Once a blow to blow up the monster of yunzu Shenzi. Sure enough, there''s something! And in this xiansujing announced that LiuMang small world was willing to bet all the Daoyun as a bet, and compete with Wuhuang. The whole blood evil spirit is elegant and silent. What is hegemonic and unreasonable Many practitioners in the blood evil heaven can see clearly this time. The phoenix feather sword came from far away space with terrible destructive power. It swept through all the way and smashed several robbers and fairylands on the way. Those strong people die of suffocation, but what can they do? The terrible power contained in the phoenix feather sword has been recognized by even the old monsters in the immortal residence area. In the eyes of many high martial arts worlds in xuesha heaven, the immortal living state of the six mans small world is a confession. It was suppressed by the terrible killing gas machine carried by this sword. Hum On the ancient warships. The overlord couldn''t help laughing. It was really Lu Shaozhu''s style. He did what he said. He was once oppressed by Lu Fan''s temperament before. Now, when it comes to others, he feels very happy in his heart! Whew! Whew! The huge figure of xiansujing disappeared, and suddenly appeared in the vast sky of LiuMang continent from the ruined palace. This immortal is an old man, and he feels like a banished immortal. The pressure released from this person is very huge, and there is a hazy spirit around him. "Bet, since you five Huang want to bet, then bet." This immortal sleeps in the realm, light way. He really didn''t think the little world of six mansions would be defeated. On the ancient warships, the accomplishments of overlord and others are very obvious. The strongest overlord is just crossing the realm of robbing Zun. Such fighting power is not enough to fear. This xiansujing narrowed his eyes. Suddenly. His pupils contracted. However, the shadow of an ancient mirror seems to be reflected from a distant space. "Dao Yan Jing!" Boom! Daoyan mirror contains powerful power, reflecting the appearance of two continents. The appearance of Wuhuang and LiuMang. Of course, Wuhuang is much smaller than LiuMang. Each Dao Yun is presented to each other as a bet. This immortal residence state feels a little flustered. Dao Yanjing It''s something from the upper world. I didn''t expect that Lu Ping An still had this thing Originally, this xiansujing had planned to refuse to accept even if he lost. Now It seems a little difficult. However, since he has agreed to gamble, it is impossible for him to repent. "The venue is up to you." The strong one of Xiansu spoke. He''s floating in the air, a bit of a fairytale. As LiuMang''s only immortal habitat, he is the absolute master. "Let''s do it right here..." "Direct comparison. After that, I need to catch up with the next one." The overlord twisted his neck and said slowly. Words fall. All of a sudden, it attracted many strong people in the six mans continent, and the breath was stagnant. A lot of anger, boiling. "Arrogant!" "The next one? It''s just a contest to lose. " "Even the fairyland has never been owned. What''s the suspense about this competition?" ¡­¡­ The strong men in the six mans land all sneered. But the only thing that hurt them was. The huaxianjing, who wanted to block the warship before, was killed by Lu fan, and one of them was killed by Lu Fan''s Fengling sword. As a result, there are only three people left in huaxianjing where LiuMang can fight."Don''t take it lightly. Since Wu Huang dares to be so domineering, there must be a reason. After all, the bet is all the Daoyun in LiuMang continent." Six mans small world has strong, dignified incomparable opening. Boom! In ancient warships. Five figures quickly swept out, standing in the air. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. A total of five people, fighting for the group. Overlord, Tang Yimo and Ning Zhao are still standing on the warship, looking at this scene lightly. A lot of eyes pierce through the void and come down. It is the strong one among the many small worlds around. There are saints from all walks of life, and there are also many great powers to cross the river. Wu Huang settles the blood evil spirit day, finds the most powerful six mans small world directly, gambles on all the Tao Yun, such a domineering behavior, naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people. Even in the Pingyang sky, many powerful people in the little thunder Buddha world gathered in the pagoda, staring at the picture projected by the golden bowl. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Lu Fan took back the phoenix feather sword after subduing the strong man in the land of six Mans. He leaned against the thousand blade chair, and the lines in his eyes were beating, as if he had crossed the void, staring at the battle in the blood evil heaven. There are thousands of Daoyun in LiuMang small world. As long as all of them are captured, Wuhuang can be promoted easily. Of course, it will take some time for Wuhuang to integrate and transform the Daoyun obtained by this method. As for time, Lu Fan was not worried at all. After all, Wuhuang has a great time array, and with the help of accelerated time, she can easily digest the acquired Tao Yun. Now, Lu Fan''s only worry is whether the people who go out to the war can win. However, Lu Fan was very confident in them. Each of them has experienced the baptism of the secret state of time retrospection, and each of them has struggled and despaired in a desperate situation. His mind has become incomparably powerful. This is also the reason why Lu Fan dare to let them go to war. In ancient tombs. Gu, as thin as a log, waved at a loss. Actually, there is a picture projected from the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong, who is in the process of crossbreeding with elixir, stops his action and is walking southward with amazement. "Prince Lu sent them out to fight against the bloody heaven in the name of liquidation." Gu explained blankly. He explained it to Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong''s eyes are not from a coagulation, with a few dignified. Walking south is a deep breath. Crazy! Six mansions small world, that is Yan five! The soldiers who went on the expedition were recognized by Bu Nanxing. They were really evil, but Among these people, even the fairyland has never been, how can we win? "This is a contest in which all Daoyun has been gambled. The liquidation of Duke Lu is to deprive them of all their Daoyun." Gu was at a loss. "What percentage of success does the general think of this war?" Lu Changkong asked. Bu Nan Xing also looked at it. Gu was at a loss. He was as thin as wood, but a smile appeared on his face. "Since Mr. Lu dares to make such a decision, naturally he is quite sure. Even if there is no 10% of the total, there should be 70% or 70% of the total." "What''s more, Mingyue and Xianzhi are here." Gu was at a loss. There was a flicker in his eyes. We got luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi inherited by King Qin and King Jian But definitely not the weak! ¡­¡­ LiuMang continent. Over the vast and vast land, clouds are flying, and the mountains below are like giant dragons. Xiansu old man''s mind surging, soon, the six mans mainland group war fighters will make a decision. Hum! A strange wave spread. There are five figures standing in the clouds. Around the six mans mainland strong people, one after another scattered, the sky to give up the huge open space, as a test site. The six Mans. One in fairyland, and the remaining four are top-level robbers! This kind of lineup is worthy of five grades. You know, just a fairyland, basically can determine the outcome of the trend! In pingyangtian, it''s just a little Leiyin. The Great Buddha is just a fairyland. A fairyland is definitely not a weak one. "The rules of battle are unlimited rules. Life and death are determined by life." Xiansu old man''s hair is flying, light way. Since it is better than That is more cruel than it! Anyway, in the eyes of the old Xiansu, this competition must be won. As for Lu Ping An.It will not be long before Lu Ping''an shows up in the bloody heaven, and the news will soon spread to the upper world. Yunzu Shenzi is beaten to be autistic. The strong yunzu will never let Lu Ping''an go. Therefore, this competition, more or drag five Huang people. "Do you have any objection?" The old man of Xiansu looks at the five Huang people. Du Longyang and others have extremely sharp eyes. Their eyes stretch out, and the pictures seem to be changing. They soon become everything they encounter in the secret place of time retrospection. The faces of those who died miserably flooded in front of them. Killing intention, suddenly boiling! "Fight Du Longyang''s black shirt is vigorous, holding the gun of Emperor Wu in one hand, and his mouth is extremely cold. Whew! Whew! LuoMing moon goose yellow dress fluttering, her Pipa appeared in her hand, sitting upright in the clouds, like a fairy in the sky. Ximen Xianzhi is carrying a sword case, and his cloth shirt is flying. He stands on the side of luomingyue. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu are all ready. Several kilometers away, opposite the sky, is the strong one of the six mans small world. In the fairyland, the four darlings are ready to go. "War!" Boom! The next moment, the sonorous voice broke out. Above the sky, the terrible air machine interweaved into pieces tore the clouds in an instant! Four and a half steps into the fairyland of LiuMang continent, the four plunderers, turned into four long rainbow, carrying the terrible Qi, suddenly killed. They did not despise the five Huang, a move, is full force. This is a contest of gambling on all Daoyun. How dare they take it lightly? On the sky, the clouds seem to have turned into a terrible black. Du Longyang laughed. The spirit is magnificent and heroic. These people want to capture the land of Wuhuang and kill all the creatures of Wuhuang! They have seen too much killing and terrible despair in the back of time. The pressure they resisted on their shoulders was not comparable to the pressure released by the four robbers in front of them! "I, Du Longyang, come from Tianyuan, although Tianyuan is not native to Wuhuang, but Since Tianyuan was incorporated into Wuhuang, Du Longyang has been a Wuhuang person for one day and has been a Wuhuang person all his life! " Du Longyang roared. The gun of Emperor Wu in his hand curved and stabbed out abruptly, just like a star light tearing the night. They are fearless and collide with the four venerable robbers! "We are ordered by Lord Lu to settle our account." "It will be a victory To prove it all! " Boom! Above the sky. The two sides collided. Du Longyang, fearless, is actually an enemy of four! Ye Shoudao is extremely cold, holding the knife with one arm, he slowly closes his eyes. He recalled the details of Tianyuan. However, everything on the land of Tianyuan can''t compare with any battle after integrating into Wuhuang! Du Longyang is right. They are Tianyuan people, but They belong to five Huang, they are also five Huang people! Ye Shoudao opens his eyes. His clothes were flying. The knife in my hand is suddenly cut out. A knife in the air, thousands of knives. One to two, two to four, four to ten thousand! Ni Chunqiu Sequoia twists and turns. She holds the red cloth silk in her hand. Although it is only cloth silk, each piece of cloth silk is like a sharp sword blade with terrible cutting power. In her eyes, Lu Fan''s figure of winning snow in white appeared. She is Lu GE''s little fan sister, but she is also chasing Lu GE''s step. These days, if not crazy progress, even the qualification to be a little fan sister! Tianyuan mainland, once the masters of three forces, broke out at this moment, amazing and gorgeous means. All of them are of five order sequence. Like three long rainbow, with tacit understanding, burst out the terror power. The explosion in the air continues to explode, the clouds seem to be torn, the atmosphere seems to have been blasted. All the people in LiuMang continent were shocked, as if there were thunder avalanches in the sky. Bang! A robber was knocked down and smashed into the vast mountains under him. The next moment, the mountain seemed to come alive, and was caught and thrown out. Under Du Longyang''s stab, the rolling spear awn broke the mountain into pieces! Ye Shoudao''s Sabre technique is handed down by Lu Fan. It has absolutely incomparable killing and cutting! It''s just a preliminary collision. The four darlings of LiuMang continent are as good as the three men! Around the strong people, are inverted suction air conditioning! "Friars of Wuhuang How can it be so strong? "A strong man watching the war was surprised. The floating immortal residence strong person, is even more staring, the eye fundus actually has the bad premonition appearance. "It seems that Wu Huang''s practice is different from the common practice..." "At the beginning, when they were all able to integrate with each other, they won the battle in which the master of the crossing hijacking was seated..." "However, at that time, there was a monk who was able to display his military skills. It seems that there is no such thing as this war, so there is still suspense." Many people who have watched the war have spoken one after another. However, Du Longyang and others at the moment are much more powerful than at the beginning. It''s not just a little bit stronger. The improvement of strength is secondary. Compared with the battle with the small world of stars and moon, the improvement of will of Du Longyang and others is more terrifying. It is a kind of potential, from the mountains of blood to climb up, feel too much terror, great despair potential! "What are you waiting for?" Xiansu old man felt that the situation was not very good. Looking at the pan sitting of the fairyland, not from Leng Su''s mouth. The fairyland heard the words, and his body moved instantly! Bang! The transformation of fairyland is a kind of transformation after the disaster of heaven and earth, and a kind of reserve for becoming immortal residence. Their flowers of Yuan Shen and Jin Shen are refined to the extreme. When this fairyland starts. The pipa is playing. "Lord Du, fight with all your heart I''ll give you this fairyland. " In the sound of pipa, Ximen Xianzhi chuckles. His fingers were close together, and there seemed to be a stir in his pupils. Vaguely, his figure seems to overlap with the thin skeleton Taoist. "Although the four kings have passed away, their inheritance will not be destroyed." Ximen Xianzhi opens her mouth slowly. His flying robe suddenly congealed, as if he had been infused with the straight sword spirit. Two fingers close together on the sword case, slowly wipe. Bang! A sword like a long river is flowing down from the sky. Dense and dense, endless sword Qi surged around his body. "Come on, come on!" Simon Xianzhi laughed. He came from Jiange. He was once known as "sword maniac". He was fond of swords. In the era of a hundred schools of thought, he was a gifted swordsman. When he went down the mountain with the sword, the era of various schools of thought had come to an end, and the era of cultivation was ushered in. He was born with evil spirits, but he was constantly fighting. Although he was always backward, although he was just a small boat in the era of practice. However, he believed that he was only a sharp sword to hide the front. There will be a day. And now, it''s the day when he starts! What is the purpose of his sword mania all his life? Of course, it''s for Kill the enemy! "Looking for death!" The Huaxian power of LiuMang continent is like a terrifying beast, which comes with terrible Qi. He clapped it out with one hand, and the strong power converged into a palm, as if to crush and explode Ximen Xianzhi! How dare you stop Huaxian when you are just entering the ferry?! The clear sound of pipa. Between the clouds, the girl in goose yellow is sitting like a picture. Long ten fingers against the pipa, gently stir, sound waves such as waves. It is like a jade plate with big beads and small pearls. Sound waves fell on Ximen Xianzhi. The Qi machine on the body of Ximen Xianzhi began to climb rapidly and steadily! The old man''s face changed greatly. He stares at luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. "Under the bloody clothes, the king of Qin and the king of sword..." The body of xiansujing trembles slightly. They are the inheritors of King Qin and King Jian! At that time, in the nothingness of the day, the terrible devil who killed his head rolling with blood. The golden body is like a Dharma body. It is radiant with golden light. It is as high as tens of Zhang. It is like a King Kong with angry eyes. Ximen Xianzhi is very small in front of this dharma body. However, he was laughing freely. His two fingers wipe the sword, the sword in the hands of continuous rotation. Sword king, sword king, why do you dare to be king in the sword? Ximen Xianzhi was obsessed with practicing sword, but when he practiced swordsmanship, he realized that all his swords had been fixed on dogs. Real swordsmanship is a vast road. He once remembered that the withered Taoist killed the emissary of the upper world with one sword. The ghost Taoist really ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. Although the ancient tomb was opened to restore the aura, it was only Yin God level aura. But it can make a sword cut into immortals.He Ximen Xianzhi may not be as powerful as the old sword king. But Is it too much for him to try to kill immortals? With the help of the king of Qin If he can''t even do this, he will be king in the sword! The sword of Ximen Xianzhi is surging. The sword turned into a round jade in an instant, as if swept by the streamer. "Sword up!" Boom! Ximen Xianzhi''s clothes were swaying, and he did not hold the sword. He pointed out the sword and forced the Huaxian to slap him! His eyes have an unparalleled concentration. It''s just like the insistence of practicing sword day and night. Centered on his body. Within a hundred Zhangs, it is as infinite as jade, and the sword Qi rises in the sky. Each sword Qi seems to have turned into a long dragon and gathered together. Pooh! A palm of fairyland was torn by Ximen Xianzhi''s sword! "How can it be?" This fairyland is awe inspiring. The flower of Yuan Shen and the flower of golden body bloom. Release the strong horizontal air machine. Make a fist. It collides with the sword like a waterfall. The terrifying concussion Qi machine and the broken sword Qi are scattered and noisy. Ximen Xianzhi stands in the sky. Behind it, there is a shadow of a thin Taoist. Dangdang! The music is melodious. Then, in an instant, it exploded in the air. The music seems to be transformed into essence, just like the dancing of demons. Turned into a gold chisel and bound the fairyland to make it unable to move! At this moment, it seems that the new sword king and the new Qin king are cooperating! Ximen Xianzhi''s eyes brightened and she hunted in her clothes. The fingers of the sword are lifted lightly, as if the God of the sword is alive. He points to the head of Hua Xian Da Neng. At the next moment, the finger of the sword fell suddenly, like a sword, cut from the sky! The sword Qi is boiling. Thousands of sword Qi crisscross and merge to form a powerful sword awn of terror! One sword light cold 19 continents! Pooh! This sword, in an instant, permeated the head of this fairyland. The flowers of Yuan Shen and Jin Shen were all chopped! Boom! This Hua fairyland was angry and broke the golden chisel. He waved boxing. He belonged to the Dharma body of huafairyland and hammered out the terrible waves. Don''t look at Lu Shaozhu''s killing the fairyland like a sword touching porcelain. But the fairyland is really strong! This sword of Ximen Xianzhi seems to be broken by hammer! However. Luo Mingyue''s face is cold, and she still holds the pipa half to cover her face. Her yellow skirt flutters, and her ten fingers fly. Even if her ten fingers burst into the red blood mist, there is no color change at all. The original sharp sound of the piano turned into a terrible blade at this moment. Crisscross and crisscross, just like a mysterious and strange field, will tear up this fairyland with blood and flesh! Pooh! Ximen Xianzhi''s body was shaking and her mouth was bleeding, but her sword finger was still empty. The spirit of the sword was like a column, which suddenly destroyed the body of this fairyland! In the group war, the only one who changed fairyland was killed by luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi by means of absolute suppression! Yuan Shen is out of the body. However, how can the fragile yuan Shen resist the sword rain and the terrible music. The original God of fairyland was killed by force! The blood was raining. Let Ximen Xianzhi and LuoMing moon rise like two new kings. ¡­¡­ Inside the ancient tomb. Gu, who is as thin as wood, looks at naluo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi in a daze. Vaguely, he seemed to see the familiar figure who had fought with him side by side. He laughed happily. Although the four kings have passed away, their inheritance will not be destroyed. ¡­¡­ The whole bloody heaven suddenly died. The elder Xiansu breathes quickly. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to achieve the goal of killing the enemy. Maybe the harmony state can achieve the goal of killing and robbing the venerable, but crossing the road, robbing and killing the immortal It''s too hard! "King Qin and king sword..." This Xianxiu old man has flying hair and cold eyes. However, this fairyland was killed by more steps, but he was not too surprised. After all These two people are under the command of blood clothes, the inheritors of the two kings! The hair of Ximen Xianzhi is flying, and the fingers of the sword are close together. It seems that it is gently closed and slowly twisted. It is a virtual stroke in the air. At the next moment, the sword Qi rises out of thin air. Cover the four heroes of LiuMang small world! Ye Shoudao''s blade is crisscross. Under the shadow of sword, it seems to form a kind of terrifying killing field!The blood and rain were flying, and the four of them crossed the border of robbery. In an instant, they turned into blood mud. Yuan Shen howled miserably. But it was curled by red silk and hanged clean! The blood and rain are flying, and there is a shrill cry of the remnant soul Luomingyue sits on a cloud of blood. The sword of Ximen Xianzhi flies back to its scabbard, and Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu are as murderous as a rainbow. A crushing victory. The journey in a foreign land declared the beginning of liquidation. PS: ticket request www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Defeat Lost?! The sky over the land of six mans became a dead silence. In every six mans monk''s eyes, there was nothing but astonishment. Many of them have seen the group war between heaven and earth, Wu Huang and the little world of stars and moons. The war was not so easy. Ye Shoudao corroded his other arm, leaving only Mori white bone. However, how long has it been? Without Jiang Li, a group monk who can gather the way of the army, can he still win such a devastating victory? Many people''s eyes moved sideways and fell on luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. All the unexpected factors, because of these two people! The strong in LiuMang continent and the strong in xuesha heaven are deeply inspired. Yes, although Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others are strong, there is not a big gap between them and the ordinary dujiezun. Although they don''t fall into the downwind soon, it will be sooner or later to delay. What really changed the war situation It''s luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. "Under the command of blood clothes, the inheritor of King Qin and king sword!" This may be the main reason why these two people can be so evil! The old immortal in LiuMang land narrowed his eyes. He was careless. He actually forgot that the ancient tomb of general Xueyi was opened in Wuhuang, and the inheritance of the four kings would be continued. Four kings The heyday is comparable to the existence of ancient ancestors! How can the inheritance left by such existence be weak?! Group warfare It''s a failure! In the eyes of the powerful people in the six mansions land, there is a strange awn flashing, some unwilling. All of a sudden, like the six mans land to push to the edge of the cliff! This is a contest to bet on all Daoyun in LiuMang continent Moreover, as a witness of Dao Yan Jing, if you lose, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the Dao Yun of LiuMang mainland may be totally deprived! once this happens, the accumulation of the six mang mainland for so many years will completely disappear as a bubble. "Liquidation This is the liquidation of Lu Ping An. " "That''s a good calculation." "This is to destroy the accumulation of countless years of xuesha day!" ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake. On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle. Lu fanduan sits on the pavilion with his white robe floating. Sure enough, I won. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and picked up the son in his hand, which did not fall on the chessboard. If Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi had just walked out of the ancient tomb, they might not have been able to do so, because although they had been inherited by the two kings, their mentality was still too poor. They lack experience, lack of blood baptism. Lu Fan created a secret place of time retrospection, which made them experience a desperate war with their own efforts, and let them squeeze out their own potential. Because Lu fancai had confidence in this expedition. "Four kings, Gu mang said In the heyday of the four kings, Xiansu was nothing at all. " Therefore, the victory was within Lu Fan''s expectation. Is it big? It''s not that big. At the beginning, the sword king, whose blood was dry and vitality was exhausted, killed the upper bound fairyland emissary in the ancient warship with a stunning sword. Compared with the performance of Ximen Xianzhi, it is still far from satisfactory. The wind is blowing by the lake. Compared with the bloody day. On the other hand, Wuhuang mainland is incomparably stable and harmonious. Lu Fan gently picked up the son, the white line in the pupil floated and sank, and his sight shifted, and he began to pay attention to the other side. The soldiers were divided into two routes. One ancient warship went to xuesha heaven, and the other went to yuancitian. Nowadays, there is a lot of activity in the blood evil spirit. But yuan citian and Lu Fan did not feel any fluctuations. Now that the group war of xuesha day is over, Lu fan can also cast his eyes on it. However, Lu Fan Mei Yu could not help but choose. The situation seemed to be somewhat unexpected to him. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. Black magnetic small world, Yan five level high martial arts, a small world with six mans high martial arts. On the ancient warship, the phoenix pattern is burning like a flame, and the posture of flying high is like to roar at the void. Around the warship, countless air machines were released, staring at the old warship coldly. The terrible Qi machine is like a twisted void. Yuancitian seems to be more unfriendly than xuesha heaven. The warship from Wuhuang went all the way to the depth of yuancitian and found the black magnetic world.On the deck of the warship, figures were sitting. Lu Jiulian''s clothes float, light looking at the black magnetic small world. Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing and others are sitting in a sitting posture, and their eyes are also indifferent. They explained the purpose of the trip, in the name of liquidation. But However, yuancitian didn''t take them as one thing at all. "Go away!" Boom! Boom! A statue of fairyland lies in the void. The huge Dharma body shines with bright golden awn and looks down at the people in the warship. In the world of martial arts, there are monks staring at them with a smile. "To settle the accounts in the way of a big ratio between heaven and earth?" "Ridiculous." "Just five Huang, also deserve liquidation?" Yuancitian, as the most important heaven closest to the upper boundary, may be as good as xuesha heaven in overall combat power, but its sense of superiority is far superior to that of xuesha heaven. Therefore, when they learned that Wu Huang''s people were actually to settle the accounts, they all laughed. Laughter, like the tide, seems to drown Wuhuang''s warship. Li was three years old, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention, with dense array words interwoven. Compared with the overlords, the EXPEDITORS of this warship are much milder. Sima Qingshan looked at him faintly, Kong Nanfei seemed to smile, and the white Bluebird was stroking xiaofengjiu''s small head in his arms. They were indifferent to all kinds of ridicule. However, Lu Jiulian got up. "In fact, I don''t like fighting, I just like quiet practice..." Lu Jiulian has a peaceful eye. One after another sneering eyes down and down, looking at the blocked fairyland. Lu Jiulian took a step with his hands, and a green lotus was born under his feet. He walked towards this fairyland step by step. On the ancient warship, Sima Qingshan and other people''s eyes moved slightly, staring at Lu Jiulian. They know Lu Jiulian''s cultivation, heaven and man. As for the combat power, it is definitely more than fairyland. After all, Lu Jiulian''s score in that secret place is really terrible. What the cruel man did in that war is still unknown to them. Lu Jiulian has stepped out of the ancient warship. What is he going to do? Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing and others are also very curious. Does Lu Jiulian want to convince people by reason? How would he persuade the black magnetic world to compete with them? Soon, Sima Qingshan and others were stunned. A bright green lotus blooms in the air, out of the mud but not dyed. However, the blue lotus in the rotation, is gradually attached to the blood color, these blood color, is from the flower of the golden body, reflecting the Dharma phase of the fairyland. The process of fighting is too fast. The fairyland is only covered by green lotus. The next moment I''ll die completely! Even the yuan God has never escaped! Sima Qingshan and others were shocked and couldn''t help crying and laughing. Don''t like fighting What a ghost! "Bold madman!" At the moment when the fairyland of the black magnetic small world was erased, all the strong people in the black magnetic small world were furious! There are three fairyland rising from the sky, staring at Lu Jiulian coldly. In addition to the transformation of fairyland, there are dense Dujie Zun standing in the void. Lu Jiulian walked slowly out of the blooming green lotus. "Gamble on all Tao Yun and make a big comparison between heaven and earth Can we compare it? " Lu Jiulian said quietly. Behind him, the blood colored lotus whirled, shedding thousands of blood rain. Boom! Boom! Everywhere in yuancitian and in many small worlds, there are terrible Qi machines rising into the sky. The master of Huaxian at yan-6 level and Huaxian master at yan-5-level have all released Qi to suppress Lu Jiulian. No one thought that Lu Jiulian dared to take the initiative to kill a fairyland under the enemy''s four sides! Boom! Black magnetic small world. Ten thousand feet of giant stands up, that is the golden body of xiansujing. "How dare you kill me black magnetic small world immortal power..." Xiansujing has made a move! A spirit of immortality rushed to jiuxiao and turned to Lu Jiulian. This is like a command. With the start of the Xiansu Kingdom, the strong men of all sides are fighting against the ancient warships with the roar of death. The high martial friar in the void is just a reptile in the lowly ruins! How can they be compared with the monks of yuancitian, who border with the upper boundary! Yuancitian is a very obvious regional mood. Even Pingyang days look down on, feel low, let alone empty sky.In ancient warships. At the age of three, Li''s body was covered with numerous lines. Even in the enemy''s sea, they are not afraid. However, after all, they did not need to do it. The sky tore open a huge silver gray crack. Lu Fan''s faint laughter came from it. "What a metamagnetic sky." Words fall. The Phoenix plume sword suddenly flew out of it, turning into nine, turning into nine flames, passing through the void. Pooh Hoo Hoo! A strong man in the terrible attack, the body burst to pieces, only the yuan God fled in fear. Lord Lu! Five Huang Lu Shengzhu?! The meaning of space! This man can do it through the distant void Those who originally intended to reinforce the strong retreated one after another. The strong men of yuan citian still knew very well that the cruel man of Wu Huang Lu Ping''an was terrible. After all, even the God of the upper world dares to explode! Lu Fan did not intervene in the battle between Lu Jiulian and the dark magnetic immortal Su Qiang. The terrible battle there seemed to bring down the darkness. The blood colored lotus flower is wrapped, the terrible battle rolls up the startling noise. Heaven and man, with the third order sequence of Tao and meaning Finally In the panic of all parties, the old monster of xiansujing in the black magnetic small world was beaten, coughing blood and retreating. Lu Jiulian''s clothes were broken and her mouth was bleeding. But The whole yuancitian suddenly became silent. Third order sequence Dao Yi?! What a monster this is. The most important thing is that xiansujing is really defeated! Lu Jiulian is expressionless. She twists an energy lotus flower and throws it gently. The terrifying energy, with the weather machine constantly falling down, seems to explode the whole continent! Yuan citian''s fairyland did not dare to block. I can only watch the lotus floating on the top of the old monster in Xiansu. "Bet on all Dao Yi, can''t compare?" Lu Jiulian asked again. The immortal old monster was a little sad. He was defeated by a younger generation. If this son was the son of God of the Holy Family in the upper world, Tianjiao would be fine. However, he was just a humble creature from the five beauties of nothingness. There is a little glint in the eyes of this old monster in xiansujing. "If you are defeated, how can you refuse?" The immortal place was not angry, but in order to cherish his life, he chose to agree. Who is willing to sacrifice his life if he can practice to the immortal residence? What''s more, it''s better to delay the time for the strong men in the upper world to come. Then, what Hei CI lost will be returned to all the five Huangs! "Good." Lu Jiulian scattered the green lotus hanging on the head of this immortal residence. Carrying hands, floating back to the ancient warship. With the energy of silver gray space, the nine handle phoenix feather sword disappeared in Yuan citian. However, the terrible Qi left behind still made many people dare not move. Wu Huang Lu Ping''an has the means to kill people in Yuan citian! After the competition. The Xiansu old man of the black magnetic small world retreated to the black magnetic continent and sent out all the fairyland of ownership to compete according to the rules of the big ratio between heaven and earth. There are three remaining fairylands in the small world of black magnetism, and all of them are arranged into personal warfare by the powerful immortal of black magnetic. "This man was also injured in the battle with me! In personal war, what you have to do is to delay Keep dragging on! " "Five Huang side, in addition to this person, other people are not afraid of!" "As long as we win this man, we will win!" In the temple of the small world of black magnetism, the ancestor of Xiansu was pale and coughing blood, telling the three to turn into fairyland. The Trinity Wonderland suddenly felt the pressure. They don''t have any confidence because Lu Jiulian is too strong He was able to fight against Xiansu and even won the victory. Even if Lu Jiulian was injured, it would not be comparable to the ordinary fairyland. However, the arrangement made by the ancestors of Xiansu was right, and their only chance to win was this one. According to the rules of big ratio between heaven and earth. If Lu Jiulian can fight, he can fight all the way to the end in personal battle. However When the competition begins. Black magnetic small world of all the strong heart are thoroughly sunk to the bottom. Group war, did not change the fairyland to sit in the small world of black magnetic, it was Wu Huang unknown five people to easily suppress! Even, none of the five has done their best. Sima Qingshan unfolded the painting and moved mountains and mountains in the ink splashing room. Kong Nanfei suppressed it with righteousness. Nie Changqing, with a knife on his shoulder, easily killed the enemy under the suppression of Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei!Indistinctly, the darlings in the small world of black magnetism felt that there was a miserable dragon cut in two before their eyes, and the dragon blood was sprinkled all over their faces. The next moment, their consciousness will be completely annihilated! And Mo Liuqi and Bai Qingniao did not even fight, and the group war ended. The defeat of the group war made the black magnet small world have no way back. After all, as a witness of Dao Yanjing, they can''t even break the contract. Once defeated, Dao Yun will be deprived eventually! The Xiansu ancestor was a little flustered. In the situation of personal war, Lu Jiulian''s hand is floating and sinking a green lotus, which is completely crushed, and easily wins the three fairyland. In the ordinary fairyland, there are only the flowers of Yuan Shen and the flower of golden body, while Lu Jiulian''s entry into heaven and man can add another flower of Tao meaning and a flower of third-order cohesion of Tao and meaning. Three flowers gather under the top, the strength is the strongest, ordinary immortal is not the opponent at all. Black magnetic small world Lost! The whole yuan magnetic sky, if the quiet needle can be heard. Others are trembling. Who could have thought of After so many years of accumulation, it will be defeated by the Wuhuang in the void sky, which has always been the ruins of jiuchongtian! When daoyan mirror is suspended, it casts terror light. At the same time, it turns to the world of black one. The ancestor of Xiansu gave out an unwilling roar. "No!" The eyes of this Xiansu ancestor are red. That''s all the accumulation of black magnetic small world! Boom! Black magnetic holy land. Xiansu''s huge Dharma prime minister''s golden body appeared, and he fell to his knees in the direction of the upper bound. "The Lords of the Holy Family of the upper world "Wu Huang''s action is to destroy the balance of jiuchongtian! To plunder the posture to develop five Huang! You are in charge of it The immortal ancestor''s eyes were red, coughing blood and crying about the upper world. He is not willing to give Wuhuang the thousand Daoyun of the small world of black magnetism! However What makes this immortal ancestor feel cool is. Even if he knelt down and cried, and cried like this. There is no response from the upper bound! Why?! The eyes of Xiansu ancestor are full of blood. It''s inconceivable that the upper world clearly has the ability to block all that Wu Huang has done! But Why doesn''t the upper bound stop it?! Boom! The Daoyun of the black magnetic small world was totally deprived. The monks in the black magnetic world were frightened. If Tao Yun is deprived, there will be no change in the small world of black magnetism in a short time, but Without Daoyun, the black magnetic small world will soon fall, and it may fall from Yan May 1 to Yan 9. Even It is possible to fall into gaowu and become Zhongwu Countless friars covered their heads, and they couldn''t accept it! "The upper world Why not? " The ancestor of black magnetic small world coughs blood incessantly, the next moment, he rises from kneeling to crouch, the terrible gas engine erupts. It turned into a world-famous attack and attack, and approached Dao Yanjing. He wants to break Dao Yan mirror and prevent the Tao Yun of black magnetic small world from being deprived! He went back on his word! He won''t gamble! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang, the original lake. White jade Pavilion. In Lu Fan''s eyes, thousands of lines are beating. He laughed. The next moment, the palm with the chessman, across an arc, fell on the chessboard. "A thousand times more pressure." After that. Yuanci Tianzhong. Suddenly, there was a terrible light beam surging out of the mystery of space, like a meteor that cut through the sky, and fell on the ancestor of black magnetic immortal. The pupil of Xiansu ancestor suddenly shrank. His world-famous attack and attack was on the mirror of Dao Yan, which was not damaged. His body was hit by the light beam and flew upside down, smashing back to the small world of black magnetic, crushing mountains like giant dragons, and kneeling on his knees. His back, there is a beam of light from the sky, contains an unparalleled terrible pressure. This pressure He''s completely out of breath! Let him sweat. Lu Lord Lu! "Willing to bet You have to admit defeat. " Lu Fan''s voice was floating. And empty air. Daoyan mirror also completely deprives Daoyun of the black magnetic small world. In the mirror of Tao Yan, Tao Yun, like a dragon, is constantly rolling. After that, the silver awn blooms, tears the void and disappears.The whole yuancitian was reduced to a dead silence. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan grabs Dao Yan''s mirror and feels the horror of Tao Yun. His eyebrows can''t help but pick up. He raised his hand, eyes, the line in the constant beat. "It''s kind of weird." "Why The upper bound doesn''t block it? My childe is ready to tear his face. As a result, there is no action in the upper bound. " "Why?" Lu Fan frowned slowly and gently patted Dao Yan mirror. "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind..." "In other words, the upper bound is also focused on these Tao Yun?" "I want to get rid of this childe Picking fruit PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Benyuan lake. The breeze was gentle and light. Lu Fan held Dao Yan mirror in his hand. In the mirror, all the Dao Yun rolled like a dragon. Black magnet small world, an old brand of Yanwu level 5, has more Daoyun than LiuMang small world in xuesha heaven, with 1860 channels, while LiuMang small world only has 1789. Of course, the lack of Tao Yun is nothing to Yan level five. The sun broke through the clouds of five Huang and projected it on the Dao Yan mirror, which made it twinkle and reflect the bright light. Lu Fan laughed. He tried to extract Tao from daoyan mirror into the origin of Wuhuang. However, it is found that Dao Yan''s mirror seems to be entangled in chains and cannot be extracted. "Is there a strong man in the upper world blocking the Tao Yun in the mirror of Tao Yan by special means?" Lu Fan squinted. After all, this mirror is from the upper world It is not surprising that the strong in the upper world have moved their hands and feet. He put Dao Yan''s mirror aside and picked up a chess piece from the chess box. With a move of his hand, the bronze wine cup came flying. In the warm liquor, there seemed to be crystal clear flowing. A mouthful of the stomach, warm heart. The upper bound If you want to pick peaches, come on I, Lu Ping''an''s peaches, must be picked. ¡­¡­ Yuanci Tianzhong. The immortal old man''s eyes completely lost their focal length when they were hit by the terrible spiritual pressure beam and fell on the vast earth of the black magnetic small world. He felt that the whole black magnetic world seemed to have lost its soul. Lu Fan''s words still echoed in his ears. "If you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat." The old man of Xiansu is indeed powerless to refute. However, the most chilling thing for him was that yuancitian was so close to the upper world that the upper bound would surely know everything that happened here. However, there is no action in the upper bound. Why? The old man of Xiansu, who knelt down on the vast earth, began to smile. He knows why. Upper bound They are also coveting these Tao Yun. The Dao Yun of the black magnetic small world, 1860, is not a small number for the upper world. Because there are rules in jiuchongtian, the strong people in the upper world dare not deprive them of their Tao Yun and maintain a harmonious balance. However, the appearance of Lu Ping''an, holding the mirror of Dao Yan, did not have this kind of fear. The martial arts in the void sky originally existed outside the rules. The appearance of Lu Ping''an was equivalent to breaking the balance. He deprived the dark magnetic small world of Tao Yun, and the upper world naturally enjoyed it. After the accumulation of Tao Yun in Dao Yan mirror is enough, the upper bound will take back Dao Yan mirror in the name of rules, which will deprive Tao Yun of Dao Yan mirror The whole tribe is in the hands of the upper kingdom. "Ha ha ha..." The old man of Xiansu laughed. Sure enough, from ancient times up to now, the upper world has not changed much. It''s not a good thing. On the ancient warships. Sima Qingshan and others stood, Yuan magnetic day inexplicably rolled up a terrible wind, blowing their clothes. Lu Jiulian comes back floating and sits in the penetration of the warship. His eyes are very calm. This is the liquidation of Lu Shaozhu. Nie Changqing, with a dragon on his arm, looks at the people in the small world of black magnetism with indifference. I feel that the childe has become a lot more kind-hearted. In the past, when I was in Beiluo City, I was afraid that he would kill the whole black magnetic world with Childe''s temper. After all, if Wu Huang had failed in that war, perhaps the whole life of Wu Huang would have been slaughtered, and the blood would have flowed into a river and the corpse mountain would have piled up. However, the world without Tao Yun will soon decay and weaken, and finally the whole world will collapse in helplessness and despair. Such collapse end, perhaps compared with the strong butcher light, more desperate bar. Young master Still as bad tempered as ever. In the yuan magnetic sky, it has already become dead and silent. The end of the black magnetic small world, everyone has never thought of, it is more than 1800 Daoyun ah. How could she be deprived by Wu Huang! Boom! The next moment, the long silence of the yuan magnetic sky, there is the sound of air-conditioning, constantly lingering. This situation, they really can not imagine. It turns out that This is the liquidation of Wu Huang! Seems to be more terrible than imagined! Ancient warships move in the void. All the people in yuancitian could see clearly the eight figures on the ancient bronze warship. They sat cross legged in the bow of the warship and looked at the whole yuancitian coldly and calmly.Creak, creak Lu Jiulian is in control of the warship and sails out slowly. Without paying attention to the black magnetic world where the Qi engine began to plummet, his eyes were locked on another high martial world in yuanci heaven. Liquidation It''s going on. ¡­¡­ Blood evil heaven. Six mans small world group war defeat, next, they will face individual war. However. The Xiansu ancestor of LiuMang small world suddenly looks slightly changed. His eyes seemed to have a surge of light, faintly saw the terrible picture happened in the yuan magnetic sky. He seems to have seen a bright star in the yuanci sky! It was a world of five levels of martial arts in the withering! "Black magnetic small world Lost?! Deprived of Tao Yun? " The Xiansu ancestor of LiuMang small world trembled all over when he heard the news from yuancitian. What''s more, the personal war has begun. Personal war, his candidates for war, let his heart shrouded with a bad premonition. Boom! Boom! The six mans land trembled, the mountains seemed to have been destroyed, the earth emerged a whole piece of huge desert, hot gravel rolling. From the deep pit in the desert, a huge body with purple skin and turbulent evil Qi stood up slowly. His sharp eyes are full of killing. The continuous roar of Qi and blood is like a bell and drum beat by gods and demons. Tang Yimo opened six veins in a row, and sent the six mans small world to participate in the war and killed them. At the beginning, Tang Yimo, who had entered the unity of yuan and God, could almost defeat the master of yan-6 holy land. Today, Tang Yimo, who has stepped into the realm of plundering the venerable, has opened six channels and has the power to transform immortals into immortals. "Next." The cold voice comes from Tang Yimo''s mouth. At the moment, Tang Yimo is like an ancient demon. The body is as high as ten Zhangs. The evil spirit is twining around the skin, and there are black mysterious lines. The old Xiansu in LiuMang small world has a bad feeling in his heart. Is LiuMang is going to step into the black magnet''s wake?! In the Second World War, Tang Yimo was still in charge of Wuhuang. On the other hand, LiuMang sent out the great power of fairyland. This war is better than the first war, but It''s just a good idea. Tang Yimo, who opened six veins of fire, fought with huaxianjing as if he were on the same level. The land was floating and sinking, and every mountain seemed to be rolled like a giant dragon. The monks in the vast six mans continent all looked at the direction of the battle. After a long time The battle is over. Tang Yimo''s whole body was stained with blood, and his pores were covered with black blood, which made him quite embarrassed. But Ten feet in front of him. In a pit with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters, only a bloody figure of fairyland is left. The Second World War, Wu Huang wins again! Tang Yimo limped out laughter. In the ancient warship, the overlord fell and led Tang Yimo back to the warship. There was no suspense in the battle. And the fairyland of LiuMang also feels that the world has lost its splendor. The last axe of overlord, end the battle. LiuMang land, a five level high martial arts, destroying the withered and decaying Lost. Lost 1789 Daoyun! "No!" Finally, the ancestor of xiansujing could not accept the result. He released the most terrifying Qi. "Lu Ping An If you do this, you will disturb the rules of the Ninth Heaven. The upper bound will not accommodate you, and the Ninth Heaven will not be able to accommodate you! " The immortal master roared. "Past cause, today''s fruit." "You have sent troops to attack Wuhuang, and this settlement It''s cause and effect. " "Besides, I have given you a chance." Lu Fan''s faint voice resounded. Boom! "Leave it all." In the eyes of xiansujing, there was a terrible opportunity to kill. He stares at the overlord on the ancient warship, Tang Yimo and others, and suddenly raises his hand. A dragon of terrible energy sprang from him. Turned into a sharp blade, it seems to light up the whole bloody heaven, with the wave of terror, rolling to the ancient warship where the overlord and others are located! He wants to leave overlord and others, even if he knows that Lu fan can make use of the profound meaning of space. However, he is still the one who has no hesitation! Black magnetic small world''s tragedy, let him understand, the upper bound won''t hand.In that case, he will do it himself! On the sky. Daoyan mirror began to deprive LiuMang small world of Tao Yun. However, the terrible killing opportunity of xiansujing has already locked the warship. The overlord''s whole body is full of evil Qi, and the whole person seems to be like a demon head, roaring at the sky. Six times in a row. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others also entered the fighting state. Luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi also have sharp eyes. "Let me do it." However. To the dismay of overlord and others. Aru, who had been standing in the stern of the ship, took off his long bow. Bang! The bow fell on the ancient warship, and the hull was cracked. Boom! Boom! The overlord and others blocked the attack of xiansujing. That six mans small world xiansujing, killing opportunity cold. Zizizi Aru''s bowing. As he pulled the bow, Lu Fan''s three kinds of energy stored in the five Huang bow began to stack continuously. At the front end of the long bow, Lu Fan gathered into a bow and arrow that made the void collapse! Boom! It seems that there are waves rolling into the sky! The terrible Qi machine, let overlord and other people''s hair stand on end, they are all unbelievable to see over. And Xiansu Laozu who was aimed at felt a tingle in his scalp, and his heart seemed to be held by a big hand! What is this?! Aru''s strength, he felt, even the power is not, why give him such a terrible threat?! The eyes of Xiansu Laozu are unbelievable, staring at five Huang bow. He felt the Qi of death by the arrow of the energy from the three Phoenix heads! Whew! Aru has let go. In a flash, he felt that his whole body strength was drained, and the terrible shock force from the five Huang bow made his body burst into blood. And the arrow shot. The void began to crumble. Time and space seem to be very slow at this moment. The three kinds of energy gathered in this arrow are the power of Yuan Shen, the force of chaos and the force of Tao and Yi. An arrow shot. Bawang, Tang Yimo and others exploded. I don''t dare to be involved in the terrible air of this arrow. This arrow, too terrible. It seems that neither the enemy nor the enemy can be separated. Six mans small world of Xiansu strong creepy. He rose to the sky, the speed burst to the extreme, to avoid this arrow, he kept moving and flashing in the blood evil sky. How fast is the immortal residence? To the extreme, you can easily cross the barriers between the small world and the small world. However This arrow actually is to lock in this Xiansu ancestor. Pooh! An arrow hit into the old man''s body. Xiansu''s ancestor, with his immortal spirit, wanted to block the arrow. However, the initial contact, the Xiansu ancestor''s arms will suddenly become bloody. Countless blood sprays. He was pierced by the power of an arrow and smashed into the vast land of six mansions. Boom!!! There was a tremendous noise. Three kinds of violent energy break free from the shackles of words and phrases. The explosion of terror turned into terrible energy and rolled up the waves. The huge explosion like the cover plate of an upside down bowl swallowed up the whole six awns and disappeared. Half of the six awns seemed to disappear. The sea water was transpiration, and the mountains evaporated out of thin air. Chuckling The heat was rolling. The Xiansu ancestor of LiuMang continent could not imagine that he was shot and killed in his own small world by an out of body state. The terrible power contained in the arrow destroyed his original spirit. An immortal''s place fell like this. The whole blood evil day, fear air machine diffused. On the old battleship. Tang Yimo, Overlord also a burst of sluggish. This Is this their replacement teammate? Lu Fan said that Aru was a substitute, they didn''t care too much, but when Aru shot the arrow, their senses changed completely. Aru knelt on the ground, gasping. His body was shaking and tears were rolling in his eyes. "Master How strong the bow is Aru''s hands are shaking and touching the five bow, which is the embodiment of the essence of the life of the public transport plume.It has great killing. It''s too strong. Aru knew that wuhuanggong would be very strong, but he was still too surprised to be so strong. The most important thing is that he is not good at fighting, and he can shoot a Xiansu! What kind of weapon has master created! Dao Yanjing finally stripped all the Daoyun of LiuMang small world. The Dao Yan mirror suspended in the sky is shining everywhere. On the virtual shadow of Wuhuang''s small world, there are thousands of rolling Daoyun, which makes people see dementia. Just when everyone thought this was the end. The overlord controls the warship, slowly sails to another Yan five levels in the blood evil spirit day. Liquidation is still going on. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. Little thunder, Buddha world, pagoda. Joy Reverend face pale, naive face, has no any smile. Domineering, unreasonable, savage This is the attitude of Wu Huang at this moment! This is a completely unreasonable liquidation! "Big Da Zun... " The one who is happy with the venerable swallows his saliva and is not convinced by the decision made by the great master. To be able to save face and make amends to the Lord of five Huang can save Pingyang from this catastrophe. "Will Put this picture out so that every world in pingyangtian can see clearly. " Big Zun slowly closed his eyes. He shivered and said to the one who was happy. He knew that during this period of time, Pingyang was full of all kinds of discontent towards him. There is no need to be soft to Lu Ping''an of Wu Huang. Da Zun has never explained anything. Now Let those who are dissatisfied have a good look! The liquidation of Wu Huang Can they stand it?! The joyful one soon went down to do it. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The ancient Buddhist bell began to ring through, the vast sound of the bell, so that Pingyang sky, transpiration of the bright Buddhist light. The Buddha''s light makes every temple in the small world of Pingyang sky shine bright in the sky. Every strong man in the small world is aware of it. Then, in the light of Buddha, the picture is projected It was the two ancient warships of Wuhuang who conquered xuesha heaven and yuancitian. Among them, there is a picture of Xiansu ancestor kneeling on the mainland under the pressure of the light beam. There is also a thrilling scene in which Xiansu Laozu of LiuMang small world is shot by an arrow! The whole day of Pingyang was silent. It turned out that the liquidation of Wu Huang was so terrible. Many of the holy masters of the holy land were afraid for a while. If they didn''t listen to the proposal of Da Zun, they would make amends to Wu Huang. At the moment, they may be deprived of Tao Yun. Compared with the deprivation of all Tao Yun, Shangpin spirit stone and miraculous medicine are nothing at all. After all, the spirit stone mine and elixir are gone and can be cultivated again. If Tao Yun is gone, it is really the sky falling. Looking at that in the blood evil spirit day and the yuan magnetic day, two ships on behalf of five Huang''s expedition. The whole Pingyang was as silent as death. All saints know it. The little world of Wuhuang, which was never put in their eyes. Now Become the overlord of the next three days. ¡­¡­ Blood evil heaven. In ancient warships. Tang Yimo took out a bottle of quenched body pills, poured them into the mouth, chewed for a while, and swallowed them all. The wounds on his body are granulation, peristalsis and rapid healing. "The pill refined by Miss Ni Yu It''s very effective. " Tang Yimo road. Under the warship. The overlord''s evil spirit surges back slowly. Looking up, they can see that daoyan mirror takes all the Daoyun that he has bet on "How many?" The overlord asked. "With Lu Jiulian who conquered in yuanci Tianzhong, the Dao Yun won by Wu Huang this time is about to exceed 10000 Dao." Ning Zhao, Tao. "Ten thousand threads of Tao Yun..." "No response from the upper bound?" The tyrant gazed. "What we have done, the storm stirred up, can be said Let the blood evil spirit day and the yuan magnetic day''s vitality be greatly damaged. " "According to the spleen of the upper bound, it is impossible to sit back and ignore it." The overlord landed on the warship and squinted at the distant darkness. "In other words, I''m afraid the upper bound is waiting for a profit.""You know, ten thousand strands of Tao Yun, which is equivalent to the accumulation of a four level martial arts, the upper bound can not be envious." Tang Yimo gets up and rubs his hair. Looking at overlord: "so, do you think the upper bound will do something?" "The upper world should be stable and balanced after all. We can''t really deprive the whole world of Tao of xuesha heaven, as Lu Shaozhu said Overbearing. "Therefore, when the Tao contains ten thousand Tao, the upper bound will certainly not stand idly by." On the battleship. All people''s minds are congealed. As a matter of fact, after defeating the fifth level of Yanwu in xuesha heaven, they have no pressure to compete with other countries, almost all of them are unilateral crushing. They understood that it was almost time to return. Those who violate the five Huang, though far away, will be punished. They have done that. However, now the overlord mentioned this point, let them understand Perhaps, this trip to want to return, it is not so easy. Blood evil in the sky. Old warships are floating and sinking. In xuesha heaven, all the strong men in the world of martial arts were trembling and trembling, and people were in danger. They were afraid that the warship of Wuhuang would hang over their heads. Convince people by reason, and force them to have a contest between heaven and earth. Suddenly. Many powerful people in the world of xuesha and yuancitian feel that the heaven and earth seem to be silent all of a sudden. In the endless void of xuesha heaven and yuancitian. Two old warships were floating and sinking. Suddenly. Everyone''s exploration of the spirit of a shock. The two ancient warships turned into streamers and began to burst out in the blood evil heaven and Yuan magnetic sky. That appearance, actually is a little like in a hurry to flee! All of a sudden, the strong in the two days, think of what! Upper bound At last! "Go In the warship. In the pupil of overlord, it seems that there is a bright light escaping. In the mirror of Tao Yan, Tao contains ten thousand Tao. Immediately control the ship and start to shoot out at full speed. Boom! Sure enough. At the moment the ship began to gallop. In the blood evil spirit day, suddenly there is the breath of terror in turn. Suddenly, Tang Yimo and others on the warship are staring at the front end. They saw it. At the end of that bloody heaven, there is a crack tearing open. At the other end of the crack, there is a strong immortal gas gushing out, and there is boundless vastness and boundlessness emerging. As if the other end, the connection is the fairyland where the immortals live! The cracks are constantly expanding, and there is a faint light shining down. Light, began to chase the warship. It''s not just blood evil days. Yuanci Tianzhong. Lu Jiulian sits on the bow of the warship, hunting with her clothes, and controls the start of the plunder. The other end of the metamagnetic sky. A vast continent with no end in sight emerged. A continent is as huge as half a magnetosphere! "Upper bound." A terrible hurricane came. Lu Jiulian looks expressionless at the end of the yuan magnetic sky emerging from the mainland, light way. Sima Qingshan suddenly unfolded the painting, with aura as ink, staring at the vast land. As if to paint the lower upper bound. But. When he was just writing. On the vast continent, there is a will of terror rolling. Sima Qingshan only felt that the brush in his hand had become as heavy as the oppression of the vast mainland. Tear! The painting scroll in front of the body is suddenly torn apart by the unknown force! Light is projected from the upper bound. After the warship. The speed of light projection is too fast, and the warships are flying in the yuancitian, but they are gradually catching up. The endless light, like a huge wave released from the vast sea, will devour everything! On two warships. Bawang and Lu Jiulian took out the jade talisman and wanted to crush it. In the jade talisman, engraved with the word "Xing", they intend to tear the void with the profound meaning of space and return to the void. Once back to nothingness, because of special rules, the power of the upper world does not dare to be involved. Click! The two hold a jade talisman. The profound meaning of silver gray space is surging violently. However Bawang and Lu Jiulian changed their faces. Because, in the light of the upper world, there is also a silver gray light falling, which actually smoothes the fluctuating space around them!The vast expanse of the upper bound that was torn apart. There was a figure wrapped in a loose robe, with a "line" printed in the palm of his hand, which seemed to smile rather than smile. "If it''s not true, it won''t be arrogant." ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. In the eyes, infinite lines beat. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. Bang! After that, he stroked the chessboard and dropped two pieces in a row. With the false, can also be confused with the true. Boom! In the void of xuesha heaven and yuancitian. Each had a beam of light from the sky. The majestic silver gray light, suddenly vent out, rich incomparable. After the two ships, they split open huge, abyssal cracks. The strong man with the word "Xing" on his palm suddenly disappeared. Because He found that his word "Xing" was useless! Is it true that the word "Xing" in his hand is false?! PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Upper bound, let''s go! Metamagnetic sky, black magnetic small world. Under the pressure of Lu Fan''s "thousand times spirit pressure", Xiansu ancestor knelt down on the mainland. He was extremely old, and his eyes were slightly raised, and he glanced at the vast upper land emerging from the void. His face was slightly puffed, showing a smile even worse than crying. "Sure enough..." "Not early, not late However, when Dao Yan mirror was full of Tao Yun, the thoughts of those people in the upper world were clearly revealed. " "Ha ha..." "People of the lower world They are all pieces. " "If you say no, then you will." The immortal master shook his head a little sorrowfully. At the next moment, he raised his head and looked at the torn upper boundary. Look at the old warship that is running away crazily A deep laugh came from his mouth. "Lord Lu of five Huang Hehe, no matter how gorgeous, is it not a tool for the upper world to collect Tao Yun? " "Ridiculous." Xuesha heaven and yuancitian are boiling thoroughly. The light is like the dawn light tearing the darkness of the dawn, shining from the distance like a waterfall. Wu Huang''s two warships are like a boat running fast under the huge waves. Bit by bit by the huge wave to catch up with, finally, by the huge wave overturned, swallowed. The upper bound finally made a move, and many strong men in xuesha heaven and yuancitian breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Huang''s liquidation is over. The next triple heaven is really scared by a five Huang. Of course, five Huang also let them recognize a fact. That is Fist defecation is the truth. Five Huang''s fist is big, said the liquidation, then the liquidation, forces you to carry on the heaven and earth big comparison, you dare not compare? In this rational way, plundering the light and Tao, people gradually feel despair in the world''s decline and collapse. That''s the worst part. ¡­¡­ Boom! The old warships swayed under the white beams. The profound meaning of space spread. At the next moment, behind the two ancient warships, there was a big tear. In a moment, the wave of the profound meaning of space can engulf two warships and pull out yuancitian and xueshatian. The vast expanse in the void is full of immortal spirit. The figure in the loose robe gradually became sharp. With great interest, he gazed at the warship shrouded in the profound meaning of space. "It''s interesting..." "Take the fake for the real?" "After all, fake is fake. I hold the real semi activated" Xing "character array words. Even if it is a giant transmission array, if I want to, I can make it invalid once I read it, but This time, I failed. " Looking through the distance, the figure''s eyes fell on the fluttering ancient warship, feeling very curious. Boom! Boom! The light continued to cast, and the next moment, it turned into a huge palm in the blood evil heaven and Yuan magnetic sky. That palm is incomparably huge, compared with the entire black magnetic continent is huge, has the authority of covering the sky. It seems to shake the whole void. This is the power of the upper world. Blood evil heaven. The overlord was standing on the battleship, and he felt the incomparable and terrible pressure. He stares at the torn upper bound, which is full of rich immortal spirit. "That is Upper bound? " The overlord murmured. This is the first time he clearly felt the existence of the upper world, the oppression from the big palm of the light, so that the overlord could not lift any resistance. Because he understood that he was not an opponent. Even in the face of xiansujing, he has no such idea. But now, he was born with such emotions. "The upper world It also has the existence of understanding the third order sequence of Tao and meaning. " Overbearing. Tang Yimo, Ning Zhao and others also stood in the bow. As for the safety of life and death, they did not care, because the light beam cast at the moment has a familiar gas engine. The Qi engine came from Lu Shao Zhu, who was looking after them in person. They certainly would not have any crisis. "I wait Is it against such existence? " Du Longyang suddenly opened his mouth. His words, lingering in the ancient warship, he holds the gun of Emperor Wu, and his body trembles slightly. "Are you afraid?" Ye Shoudao glances at Du Longyang. Du Longyang did not say anything. Ni Chunqiu''s eyes also have the color of fear.An enemy who is too powerful to match can indeed bring a sense of despair to people sometimes. "We''re getting stronger." "One day, we will be able to compete with the upper world." Tang Yimo is in the bundle of white cloth towel, he light way. All the people on the warship also laughed. Indeed, they will become stronger and stronger. Wuhuang will also become stronger and stronger. One day, we can reach the height of fighting against the upper bound! Boom! The giant hand of light, slapping. Compared with the black magnetic world, the palm of the hand was even bigger, and it hit the white light column. Compared with the big hand, the light column is like the thinnest filament. However It is such a filament that blocks the palm of light! Countless brilliance was blocked by white light column. The same is true of yuancitian. Blocked?! All the people who pay attention to all this are shocked and shocked. This is a palm with the power of the upper world, which is blocked by a thin white light column. Everyone thought of a possibility. Is it the Lord Lu of Wu Huang?! Only Lu Shao Lord, who smashed the divine Son of the Holy Family in the upper world, could do so! Buzz The upper world was torn apart, and the land was filled with rich immortal spirit. There are many figures emerging. Those figures are all wrapped in loose robes and clothes, and the whole body is wrapped with immortal Qi. A total of eighteen people floated out of the boundless continent of the upper world. Xuesha Tianjiu, yuanci Tianjiu. These people are entangled with immortal spirit, and their eyes are indifferent, arrogant and cold. They are all immortal places! In the next triple heaven, there are eighteen people in the supreme immortal habitat. "Wuwuwutian Wuhuang, robbing daoyanjing, a magic weapon in the upper realm, doing evil things, forcing others, plundering Tao Yun of other realms, and destroying the balance of the three heavenly realms, this is an unforgivable felony!" The barefoot figure with the word "Xing" printed in the palm of his hand narrowed his eyes and stared at the two ancient warships in the beam. There was an interested smile on his face. "Since the profound meaning of space can be used Why don''t you go? " This man, looking at the overlord and Lu Jiulian on the warship, could not help asking. At the next moment, his sight seemed to shorten the distance between time and space. It seems that you can see the white jade capital on the original lake among the five Huangs. His eyes seem to have emerged, emerging on the pavilions of Baiyujing. Lu fannianzi, white clothes on the body in this double eye eyes under the gaze, constantly swaying. "Why not run away?" The man grinned and a cold smile emerged. Lu Fan was expressionless, holding a son in his hand and a bronze wine cup in the other hand. The liquor in the cup was hot and full of wine fragrance. The vast sea billows, and the white sea wave turns into a white snake. It rolls out from afar and hits the ancient tomb, splashing with water. Inside the ancient tomb. Gu was at a loss, his dark eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. "Mr. Lu How many miraculous herbs have been prepared? " Gu asked blankly. Lu Changkong has now started to configure Shenyao with his southbound steps. Did not expect Gu blankly to ask a voice suddenly. "Well, nine." Lu Changkong road. Walking south is to see that sitting in the coffin Gu dazed, swallow a mouthful of saliva. "The general is going to use the magic medicine?" Lu Changkong was surprised. Gu was at a loss, but he laughed. "No I''m just afraid that those people will jump over the wall in a hurry. I''m just afraid that I can''t take care of my face to measure the amount of strength, so as not to waste the magic medicine. " Gu was at a loss. On hearing this, Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes. Holding a colorful elixir in his hand, he looked out of the tomb. At the moment, the wind is calm outside Wuhuang, and Lu Changkong can''t feel anything. But, indistinctly between, he is still aware of the terrible murderous spirit, in the five Huang outside the constant echo. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. In the pagoda. The joyful venerable and the great Reverend are staring at the picture of the golden bowl throwing out. In fact, it is not only the two of them, but almost all the monks in Pingyang are staring at the picture. Confrontation! It''s a confrontation at last! Wuhuang sent two warships to expedition xuesha heaven and yuancitian. Moreover, he forced Yan level 5 world to compete with them in the way of big comparison between heaven and earth by means of boundless hegemony and unreasonable means, so as to deprive Yan level 5 high martial arts of Tao Yun.This kind of behavior is just like the devil. At the same time, many strong people in pingyangtian also guessed that they would definitely attract the attention and trial of the upper bound. And now, the strong man in the upper bound has finally made a move! Wu Huang Are you going to pay for what they''ve done?! ¡­¡­ "Escape?" The overlord twisted his neck. He was covered with black armor. He thought there would be a terrible war in this expedition. However He was wrong. There was no real war. He didn''t even have a good time. It made him itch all over. His heart, very unhappy. Now, the upper world is disturbed, and Lu Shaozhu also drops the beam of light, and behind it comes the mystery of space. Overlord understood that this experience was over. Tang Yimo, Ning Zhao and others all had a good fight and gained a lot. He was the only one who was not happy. The only time I could be happy was when the six mans Xiansu ancestor started. Unfortunately, the immortal habitat was shot by Alu with an arrow. Therefore, the overlord is not willing to! He''s going to fight! Boom! One step out of the warship, Overlord like a shell in general, walking in the void. Luomingyue, Ximen Xianzhi and others are slightly stunned. "Come on, come on!" "Let me see how strong the upper world is!" The overlord''s whole body is full of evil spirit, and his arrogance is incomparable. Dong Dong Dong Dong! He steps, walks in the void. There seems to be a black flame burning on the body. He has experienced a trough, he has also experienced bottlenecks, and today''s overlord finally understands that if he wants to break through, he has to fight between life and death. Since the realization of the third order sequence unyielding Tao Yi. He has rarely wandered between life and death. He was a bully all the way. Fold the thickest armour and carry the most poisonous one. However, every time you carry a beating, you will have a great harvest. He hoped that the strong man in the upper world would not let him down! It''s a huge tear in the sky. Endless, vast, as if there are colorful sunset sky, Xianqi filled in the upper mainland. The strong man with the mark of array words could not help laughing. He did not expect that the friars of Wuhuang would dare to rush out. The fairyland of the upper world It''s not the immortal residence in the next three days! Nine of them were on a trip to Shangjie, wearing loose robes. In the face of the overlord. One of the immortals lived in the realm and took a step. All of a sudden, silver gray glittered. It was an instant across the distance, close to the overlord''s body. "Good coming!" The overlord devil was so angry that his axe suddenly swung out. It is full of Fairy Spirit. Bang! Overlord''s axe collided with the immortal spirit, and only felt the huge tremor from the palm of his hand. The mouth of the tiger cracked and the blood spilled out. "It''s weak." The immortal''s place is full of immortality. With his hands down, the immortal spirit suddenly sweeps across. Boom! The overlord is defensive. After being slashed by immortal Qi, the axe shield was sunken, and the axe hit the body. The armor burst, and the body flew out. It retreated rapidly in the void, withdrawing nearly 100 li in succession. Not dead? The immortal was slightly surprised. Overlord is just crossing the realm of robbing Zun. He can kill a lot of them by throwing down his immortal spirit. In the void, the overlord rises. He burst into laughter. Twist your neck, then lift up your hand and pat your ear. Bang! The head rises from the sky and is stored up. No head overlord, the whole body evil Qi seems to turn into a tornado whirlwind! It was like a silent roar. Like a devil, roaring at the immortal above! This xiansujing is serious. Boom! The fist of terror burst out, the next moment, into thousands of streamers! The flower of the golden body and the flower of the yuan God are blooming! The overlord jumped to his feet and struck out with an axe. The evil Qi converged behind him, as if the phantom of a troll. It''s a pity. The overlord''s attack is doomed! The body is also like the shell is hit fly, the attack of Xiansu in the upper bound is like raindrops, madly hitting the overlord''s body. Bang bang bang!In the terrible explosion, the overlord''s body flew out from the bullet and hit the bronze warship severely. Tang Yimo and others looked at the tyrant who had been beaten in silence, gazing. "This man How hard... " The immortal''s dwelling place is full of immortal spirit, and his loose robes are flying. Disgust is incomparable. "It''s like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard..." Rub, scrape The headless overlord got up slowly. His armor cracked and fell into pieces. His pores were permeated with blood. His body was shaking gently, and he was suppressing himself. "People of the upper world, that''s all?" The overlord yuan Shen vibrated and uttered his voice. Boom! The evil spirit swept over again, and the overlord rushed out madly again. Boom! Boom! The immortal is also angry. One after another, terrible killing broke out. Every time, the immortal thought that the overlord must die. But The overlord is standing up! Overlord''s body is full of wounds, more ferocious wounds, tearing open the flesh and blood, revealing the forest of white bones. However, the overlord still stood up. His golden body was destroyed. On the old battleship. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao smacked their tongues. "Overlord is still the virtue..." "Why can''t he fight to death?" Luo Mingyue looks very complicated. She sighs when she thinks of her sister''s advice. It seemed as if it had been anticipated. She took out the lute. He still holds the lute and half covers his face. Bang! Gently pluck the strings. All of a sudden, there was a brilliant light hanging over the overlord. It seems to cure overlord. "Don''t..." The overlord was in shock. It''s like yelling Don''t milk me! Luo Mingyue''s action is slightly stiff. After that, it seems that the pipa has been put away like some drum gas. "You are a fool." Luomingyue road. Tang Yimo is staring at the overlord. Get beaten and you''ll get stronger?! This is clearly the request he made with the immortal. How envious. "Die!" In the void. The superior immortal is furious. The body swept across, and the terrible Qi burst out. The Tao and meaning of this immortal residence were surging and the fluctuation of Tao meaning was not weak. It was a fifth order sequence! The immortal spirit was twisted and twisted outside the man''s fist and turned into a spiral cone! Pooh! One blow, through the overlord''s body! The headless overlord''s body seemed to be blown to pieces. A flower of primordial spirit emerges, and a flower of golden body full of cracks emerges. Like a tyrant on the verge of death. At this moment, the Tao and meaning are surging. "Third order sequence..." "Unyielding!" Yuan Shen concussion, Overlord roars. The roar is like a mountain collapse and a tsunami. The sky and the earth are roaring. There is great terror between life and death, but There is also a big chance! The next moment. A slightly vague flower of Tao and meaning. Gather three flowers, can enter heaven and man! Now overlord, half step heaven and man! He paid close attention to the immortal spirit of the immortal residence. The axe in his hand suddenly clenched. I''ve been beaten for so long, I''ve been impacted for so long, and I''ve held my anger for so long. At this moment, all are released by overlord! You beat me hard before, now, all return it! Boom! The axe in the overlord''s hand suddenly split out and swung it to the head of xiansujing. Pooh! The energy of terror, overflowing and venting, seems to open the sky with an axe! The arc shaped energy of the explosion makes the immortal residence in the upper world emit a shrill roar! In a flash, the immortal habitat was bloody, and countless blood was sprayed out of his pores. He was hit by the overlord and flew backward, which was smashed thousands of miles The silence of the whole bloody day can be heard. Overlord It''s the body of a immortal''s home?! The overlord took his head back, spitting blood and laughing. "Shangjie Xiansu But so it is. " "You''re far from being beaten." Hum Ni Chunqiu threw out the red silk, wrapped around the overlord''s body, and pulled the overlord back to the ancient warship.Tang Yimo comes forward and takes out two bottles of pills and pours them crazily into overlord''s mouth. And on the other side. The remaining eight immortals in the blood evil spirit day suddenly turned cold. The murderous spirit is awe inspiring. The strong man who stood on the vast land of the upper world and held the array of words was also cold. Overlord''s move, no doubt is a merciless slap in the upper bound. "Third order sequence It is worthy of being a creature in the void. " "Kill." The man said coldly. Hold the mark. All of a sudden, xuesha heaven and Yuan citian''s Xiansu state have stepped forward. Under their feet, the silver gray light flashed. As if in a blink, a few breaths crossed the void and approached the beam and the ship shrouded in the beam. Boom! Several immortals are staying at the same time. The immortal spirit seems to blow up the void! Bawang and Lu Jiulian controlled the warships at the same time and retreated into the space they had torn apart by Lu Fan. On the upper continent. "Want to go?" The man''s eyes coagulated and his hands kept pinching. The next moment, overhead, the huge "line" word array words flowing brilliantly! "Leave it for me!" "In front of the real words All falsehood will be revealed in the end! " Boom! There seems to be an invisible wave diffusion. On the battleship. Lu Jiulian, Bawang and others look slightly changed. Because they had broken the jade talisman before, it left a psychological shadow. Do you really want to be left behind? But The ship slid intact into the cracks torn open by the mysteries of space. Smooth Beyond imagination. The strong in the upper world, his face froze again. It doesn''t work?! Why did it fail? Is The word "Xing" in his hand is true, really Is it a fake?! There were no two warships left, which was a bit embarrassing. But The man''s eyes fixed. But not in a hurry. Hum His spirit surged and urged his words. ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan took a sip of wine. Yeah? When he turned slightly, he could see the space energy flowing out of the Dao Yan mirror. Whew. The mirror disappeared. ¡­¡­ The Dao diffractive mirror appeared in the metamagnetic sky. On the mainland of the upper world, the strong man with words on his head suddenly showed a smile. He raised his hand. Finger to Dao Yan mirror a hook. The void around the Dao Yan mirror diffuses silver gray space energy again. Soon, the silver gray energy devours the daoyan mirror. PA. Daoyan mirror was caught in the hand. It''s just It''s not in the hands of the superior. It was in Lu Fan''s hands. The strong man in the upper bound has a tight pupil Why? He looked up and looked at the beam. But found out. I don''t know when, under the beam of light, a young man in white is sitting in a silver chair, holding Dao Yan mirror in his hand. He is Didn''t rob this boy?! "How dare you steal the mirror of master Ben." Lu Fan said lightly. At the next moment, the space pattern left by the upper boundary on the Dao Yan mirror was easily erased, and it was included in the Youxuan trigger. Lu Fan raised his hand and the silver gray light flashed. The five Huang bow held by Aru was shrouded in silver gray light and disappeared. It reappeared and had been held by Lu Fan. Holding five Huang bow in one hand. Lu Fan raised his hand and bent his two fingers to pull the invisible bow string. Hum The three energies are condensed into arrows. The land fan bent its bow at the vast upper land. And the man in the mainland. The latter was stiff. The terror of death comes from the sole of one''s feet and covers the whole body in an instant! His hair stood on end. Constantly urging the "line" word array words, want to use space meaning, move away. As long as he flashes fast enough, Lu Fan''s bow You can''t aim at him. However, what really made him sweat. His meaning of space It doesn''t work.No matter how urged, it can''t be moved. He looked up in disbelief, staring at the landing. Lu Fan looked at him calmly. "Do you believe that the words in your hand are false?" This man is very anxious. Sadness, confusion and anger. He finally understood that it was not his weakness, but his words It''s a fake! Qi Liujia gave him a false statement! Lu Fan looked at this man''s sad and angry expression is also a burst of speechless. This person, can''t be a letter? Of course, Lu Fan didn''t care whether he believed it or not. A loose finger. The arrow that has accumulated for a long time Burst out. Boom! Turn into a rainbow and tear the void. The several immortals on the path burst into pieces in an instant, and their bodies were blown into blood mist. And the arrow Pulling the collapse of the void, like a comet swinging its cool tail. It''s not urgent. It''s on the upper bound. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Wu Huang. Ancient tombs. Gu is at a loss, this time is really a bit at a loss. "Mr. Lu Did you actually shoot? " He really didn''t expect that Lu Fan also got daoyan mirror when the two warships had already withdrawn from the bloody heaven and nihilism. Lu fan still shot an arrow at the upper bound. This temper It stinks, too. Although it is only an arrow formed by the condensation of three kinds of energy, the power of this arrow can not be underestimated. Gu was at a loss, his robes were flying, and his body stood up from the coffin. "Mr. Lu, please give me the next medicine first." Gu was at a loss. When Lu Changkong heard the speech, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Could Gu be at a loss. Is something wrong with fan''er? "Small step, give the general a magic medicine at once." Lu Changkong road. Bu Nanxing quickly nodded and carefully took out a chrysanthemum shaped medicine. The strong Qi of life diffused in the ancient tombs. After receiving the magic medicine from Bu Nan Xing, Gu felt at a loss. "Sir Talent. " Actually with some low-level elixir, crossbreeding to cultivate a magic drug! It''s an incredible ability. Gu nodded at a loss toward the long sky. At the next moment, his body became blurred and disappeared in the tomb. ¡­¡­ Boom! Two ancient warships are suspended behind the cracks in space. On the battleship. Bawang and others glared at Lu fan, who was sitting in a thousand blade chair through the crack, and pulled his bow to shoot an arrow at the upper bound without hesitation. Aru''s body and mind were trembling. Lu Shaozhu''s Qi was just released when he opened his bow, which made him feel a shiver. What a terrible Qi machine it was. Lu Jiulian''s hair is flying, calm eyes, looking at that person in the face of a whole upper world are fearless figure, it is actually a little bit of eye swaying. "Brother Lu!" Ni Chunqiu was so excited that he almost jumped from the warship. Yuan citian. All the strong men in the holy land of gaowu felt a burst of fear and bewilderment. The terrible Qi machine seems to have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, which makes the whole yuancitian tremble. What a kill?! It seems that the ancient ancestors released the means of extermination! Xiansu strong man of black magnetic small world kneels down, at the moment, he looks at the empty space across the yuan magnetic sky, pulling out the arrow of terror tail. The whole body actually is in helpless shudder shudder. This is the strength of Lu Ping An? This Xiansu ancestor suddenly had some regrets. Why didn''t he take all the people in yuancitian to Wuhuang to make amends? If we make amends early, the black magnetic small world will not collapse, and Tao Yun will not be deprived. Lu Ping''an is so powerful that he feels that the other party dare not enter the yuan citian. Such an arrow. Even if Lu Fan was in Wuhuang, he would pull a bow and shoot an arrow. Even if one arrow was enough to destroy the black magnetic world! Originally, he thought that Lu Fan might become a tool man in the upper world, and become a tool man who helped the upper world to deprive them of Tao Yun. Now looking at Lu Fan''s arrow towards the upper bound, the idea in my mind has been torn apart by an arrow! Boom! Boom! The arrows crossed. Like a long river spreading in the sky. In an instant, the eighteen immortals were torn to pieces by arrows. In an instant, only three of them survived. Boom! As if tearing up the void, the vast upper continent seemed to be shaking violently. The strong man in the loose robe with words on his head roared. "Bold!" The man''s heart was beating violently. He felt frightened, but he was emboldened by a roar. He''s going to fight this arrow! Of course, it''s also because he can''t escape. The word "Xing" is false and can''t be urged. He can''t escape the killing opportunity caused by this arrow. One, two, three Three times of immortal spirit were twining around him. Each of the three immortals presents different colors. There''s white, there''s cyan, there''s red. Three kinds of colors of immortal Qi twined around his body, making his body float up, loose robes in the continuous roll. Xiansu temper five Qi, one gas, one heavy day! He is the immortal residence of refining three Qi. His strength should not be weak! Compared with those eighteen immortals who enter the lower world, they are much more powerful! Boom! Three immortals swept up, as if turned into three immortal dragon heads, winding around him.Facing the long shot, it seems very slow, but also very fast arrow. He rushed up! He will force this arrow out of the upper land. He burst out of the crack and rushed to the arrow without hesitation! It''s like the water of a big river! A long arrow, as if it could be broken at any time. However, just out of the upper limit of the three gas immortal Su strong, soon fly back, hit the upper earth. It was released, and the terrible arrow like mountain and sea was oppressed and returned. "No..." This three Qi immortal lives in a state of tight pupil and feels incomparable fear. A wave of terror fell. The arrow suddenly became extremely bright. In a flash, a vast star appeared in the sky of the upper world. The billows of air fell. He threw himself into the ground and stuck it on the ground, unable to move at all. He tried to move a finger, but he couldn''t do it! "This What is this Arrow? " The arrow is reflected in the pupil. From the beginning of anger, to fear, to the moment of fear. The change of mentality is just like the sky in summer. God knows what he''s been through! "Emperor Emperor soldiers? " Is this arrow shot by Emperor soldiers?! Boom! The terrible gas engine seems to be evaporating everything. The three Qi immortal lived in the state, and the yuan God was surging wildly, trying to urge the line words and array words engraved in the palm of his hand. He wanted to move it. In the face of this, it was like the terrible killing of the emperor''s soldiers. If he wants to escape, he can only use the profound meaning of space and tear up the space to escape. Otherwise There is no doubt that you will die! Bang bang bang! The void is crumbling. The arrow fell. Fortunately, he was only in a corner of the upper world. If you''re in the land of prosperity in the upper world. I''m afraid that this arrow will cause death! The upper world was shot by an arrow from the lower world? Who dares to imagine such a thing?! Looking at the approaching arrow, this Sanqi immortal residence only felt that everything between heaven and earth had lost color, leaving only the destruction of Qi. There are three kinds of energy circling in the flying degree of the arrow which is constantly rotating. Click. Word formation and words suddenly disappeared. Then Three kinds of powerful energy in the suppression for a long time, like a runaway wild horse, respectively impact together! Boom! Boom! Explosion, in an instant in the fairy gas curl up in the upper bound! A shrill howl tore the sky. The Sanqi immortal residence, even before he died, tore up the space crack by using the line character array words. Bang! However, at the moment of tearing out the crack. The arrow fell. The emptiness of the whole yuan magnetic sky, from the dark, suddenly became bright as day! Bright as if a star had exploded! Dazzling brilliance, full of dazzling brilliance! Black magnetic small world that kneeling xiansujing body shivering. His eyes were full of consternation, some of which were left with fear. There are many small worlds in Yuan CI Tian, and some high martial masters of Yan 7 and Yan 6 in xuesha heaven. Their bodies are all trembling slightly. Pingyang Tianzhong. The whole day of Pingyang has been silent. All the brilliant brilliance of the vast land where the upper boundary gas engine emerged, which was torn apart by the magnetic sky, was stupefied. So That''s the upper bound! Many people watched the upper bound collapse and shatter under the power of an arrow It just feels like faith is collapsing. In jiuchongtian, the upper world is the dream place of many powerful people. But now, the upper world was shot by Lord Lu with an arrow! Little Lei Yin Buddha world. In the pagoda. The joyful one fell down and sat on the ground, his innocent face left only fear and despair. Big Zun''s hand holding the Buddha''s bead also shook slightly. He was glad that pingyangtian didn''t completely offend the dead Lord Lu as the blood evil god and Yuan CI Tian did. Lu Fan was the first to aim at him. The dead, as if the whole Pingyang sky to be wiped under an arrow, let him remember fresh. At this moment, once again witness this arrow to smooth the mountains and rivers of the upper world. He understood.Next, pingyangtian will stand in line. ¡­¡­ Boom! The terrible energy suddenly turned into a huge bowl. Countless mountains and rivers were engulfed by energy, shrouded by the terrible destructive Qi, the earth was collapsing, and the immortal Qi was crushed by the sweeping air waves. Just for a moment, the vast land of the upper boundary seemed to be suffering from boundless violence. The earth has been torn out of the pit, countless gravel has been evaporated Terrible heat waves, and devastating aftershocks, are rolling. Even in the remote upper corner of the world, there are still many creatures in the howling ash annihilation. A huge pit, which could almost hold a black magnetic continent, emerged. The pit was dark and could not be seen at all. This startling scene, let the world are inverted air conditioning! Kill the world! This is really an unparalleled killing! The magic weapons at the level of Saint ancestor are afraid of the power of this level? Even if it is Xiansu, who is refining five Qi, will surely die with this arrow. Lu fanduan sat on the thousand blade chair, holding the bow pulling action. Looking at the vast land on the upper bound of the deep hole, eyebrows slightly pick. Power It''s really strong! The most important thing is that within the pit, the irascible arrow Qi still has a terrible killing effect. If you step into it with great power, it will be instantly crushed by the power of killing. Take a look at the five Huang bow. Lu Fan smiles, worthy of being the big killer of Wu Huang. Lu fan has never seen the real power of the emperor''s troops. However, the arrow fired by the five Huang bows is the strongest spirit tool that Lu fan has ever seen so far. And it''s not an arrow from the top. The power of Yuan Shen, Dao Yi, and chaos The power of Yuan Shen is only 500 yuan, and the power of chaos is only more than 100 Hz. The most important thing is that Tao and Yi are only third-class sequences! These three forces are not the most extreme. If the power of Yuan Shen comes to ten thousand yuan, the power of chaos comes to Wanhe, and Tao means A first-class sequence! The shot of an arrow Can it be more powerful than the soldiers of God?! Lu Fan stroked the five Huang bow. Although wuhuanggong is a big killer, but However, it needs cooling time. The eyes of the three Phoenix heads are dim, and the light smoke is emitting in the sharp mouth. Hum On the old battleship. The stupefied Aru took a deep breath. The five Huang bows are in his hands and in the hands of Lu Shao Zhu. They are two levels of weapons! Originally, he thought that the master had created an unusual spirit tool. Now I''m afraid it''s a world-class spirit tool! Overlord, Tang Yimo and others suddenly sharp eyes, a bit fanatically staring at five Huang bow. Yuanci Tianzhong. The remaining two or three immortals in the upper world are sweating. Their bodies exploded. I''m going to run away. However. White beams of light came down from the sky. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Hit on their back, so that they these immortal homes, have to kneel down in the void. Creak, creak The wheels of the thousand blade chair roll over the void. The three immortals saw Lu fanduan sitting in a chair and looking at them calmly. Lu Fan reached out. They deprived the three immortals of their spirit. The beam of pressure is scattered. The three immortals were in a trance for a while, feeling as if they had gone through a ghost gate. Seeing Lu fan, he ignored them. The three immortals fled in a hurry. The vast land of the upper world. There was a wave of space. PATA A head full of fear fell out of it and rolled on the ground. This is the Sanqi Xiansu who mastered the true words of Xingzi. He''s not dead. At the moment of the arrow explosion, he drilled his head into the space crack. At the moment when the terrifying energy was expected to spread out, a strong man cut his head with the power of space. He gathered all the yuan gods in his head, which saved his life. As for the body, it was already gone, and no bones and scum could be found. Terror Terrible The arrow of destruction! Wu Huang has such big killers?! Suddenly. There''s a concussion in the void! In the upper world, there seems to be a terrible existence. He opens his eyes and looks in this direction. Bang bang bang! In the crack of the earth, the figures quickly stand and fall.A figure wrapped with Taoist immortality all over his body, staring coldly at the head falling into the almost half melted gravel. "He failed." "This kind of loss of personnel who robbed the lower boundary Daoyun should have been easy, but it was a failure." Someone said something. "It''s a powerful arrow." "The upper world It has been many years since such casualties have occurred. " These people, the whole body entangled immortal Qi began to emerge surging. His eyes were cold and murderous. They ignored the man with only one head left. In a flash, these people disappeared in front of the great pit of the upper continent. Once again, they are suspended together in the yuan magnetic sky. The spirits of immortals crisscross their bodies. "Hand over the Dao Yan mirror, which is the magic weapon controlled by my" Dao clan "and belongs to the owner." There are five figures, each of which is surrounded by five immortal spirits. That is to say, each of these five people is an immortal habitat for refining five Qi! Five people''s robes flutter, a bit of fairyland. Five five immortals, such a lineup! The upper bound is obviously ready. "Yunzu, Daozu The Holy Family of the upper kingdom? " Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and the immortal Qi that is deprived is wrapped around his fingers. A calm glance at the five people, the corner of the mouth slightly pick up. "Sure enough, it''s a virtue." Lu Fan shook his head. The line of sight crosses five people, looks at that tears the void to emerge the vast upper boundary continent. The arrow shot by Wu Huanggong just now blasted out a huge pit about the size of the black magnetic continent. However, these huge pits in the upper continent did not hurt their muscles and bones. Looking back, the five five immortals have already swept across. Boom! The whole metamagnetic sky was shaking. Wuqi Xiansu is not comparable to Xiansu ancestors in the small world of black magnetism, who are just beginning to practice Qi. Xiansu temper five Qi, one gas, one heavy day! In fact, these five people are also a little afraid. After all, the arrow Lu Fan just shot was too powerful. Therefore, they must take advantage of the landing fan can not shoot the second arrow time, quickly capture Lu Fan! Lu Fan looked at the five immortals. Calm smile. "When Dao Yanjing got into the hands of my son, he was surnamed Lu." The words fell, the silver gray light exploded, and soon, his body gradually engulfed. He was too lazy to fight with the five immortals. He Lu Ping An is not a person who likes to fight. He just wants to develop Wuhuang quietly. Be a peace loving gas refiner. But. It seems that the five immortals who burst into the sky had expected Lu fan to escape. The corners of their mouths rose slightly. "Want to go? Do you think you left? " "Dare to leave the void Today is the day of your death A light way. The next moment. There is a terrible pressure to diffuse, but it is blocking the void. Lu Fan wanted to use the word "Xing" to tear the void, but it became extremely difficult. It was not impossible to tear, but the speed became very slow. If continue, did not wait for him to tear the space to leave, that five people''s thunder attack will fall! Lu Fan frowned and sighed. Squint and scan around. It''s like trying to find the man who''s secretly blocking space. However, Lu Fan soon found out that the gas engine It came from the vast land of the upper world that was torn apart! The breath is a little familiar. "In the previous war, the cloud clan rescued the strong one of Shenzi?" Lu Fan squinted. Boom! Boom! Raise your hand. The phoenix feather sword suddenly exploded and flashed with dazzling brilliance. In a flash. It turned into a huge shield armor and blocked Lu Fan''s body. Bang! The attack of the five immortals was down. Bang! It''s a big bang. Yuan magnetic sky turbulence, energy ripple diffusion, there are many Yanjiu Gao Wu small world, instant annihilation! Sonorous! The phoenix feather sword was suddenly beaten and turned into nine blades, which swept across the void at high speed! However, Lu Fan yuan Shen was in turmoil. Soon, the phoenix feather sword was stacked into a handle and floated around Lu Fan. "Five Qi immortal residence..." Lu Fan leaned against the chair with a thousand blades, and his eyes were filled with light. "The seventh floor of gas refining Is it almost equivalent to the five Qi immortal residence? "Lu Fan thought, no wonder he was able to smash Shenzi with one punch. Qi refining level 7, turn on the demonization state and blow up the Qi immortal residence. It''s very normal. "Sit as an immortal, become a devil, and enter the demonized state Can you kill five Qi immortals? " Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. It''s hard to sort out the limits of his own strength. Lu fan is in a good mood. "Since it''s so painful, let''s have a good fight." Lu Fan clapped his hands on the hand guard. Stand up suddenly! The devil suddenly swept through the sky. The silver blade piled up sonorously, and in an instant it turned into silver wings on his back. The black shirt with sharp eyes turns black. The Phoenix plume sword burning with black flame was held by Lu fan, carrying five Huang bows on his back. Lu Fan watched the five five immortals. "The breath changed and became more aggressive..." "It is hard to imagine that this man was born out of the nihility of the abandoned land." A five Qi immortal is gazing at her eyes. Boom! Five people in the yuan magnetic sky, line up. The terror of the air machine, as if turned into a huge wave. Buzz The meaning of Tao is surging. Lu Fan''s dark eyes congealed, and he was worthy of being a strong man out of the Holy Family in the upper world. The Tao meaning of these five people is actually a fourth order sequence! Wuqi Xiansu, in addition to the fourth order sequence. This kind of prestige, let the whole yuan citian, panic. However. The five men did not start at once. Instead, they stared at the landing and laughed strangely. "Think I''ll fight you later?" "You''re wrong. I''ll wait I''m just responsible for collecting your body. " "It''s not nihilism here. There''s no rule. If you dare to leave nihilism, you will understand What''s the real big terror? " One is humanity. The next moment. Then the power of startling heaven will appear, like thunder on the ground. Lu Fan raised his eyes and looked, but in the vast upper land, the old man who had rescued the son of the cloud family God was sitting around, raising his hand, and slowly catching him in the direction of the landing party. Bang bang bang! Yuanci Tianzhong. A big jade like palm crossed. Innumerable creatures in the world tremble under this palm. The incomparable palm immediately covered Lu Fan. Bang! Huge palm, hold it fast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 The terrifying hand, like a continent, was suddenly clenched up. The strong wind caused by it made the whole yuancitian change dramatically! Bang bang bang! Many of the continents of gaowu world have been twisted by terrible gas engines. There are many tortoise crack roads and mountains and rivers collapse. One after another, the figures ran away in a hurry and couldn''t wait to avoid these attacks. You can''t run away. The upper world doesn''t care about the creatures of the lower triple heaven. The Xiansu strong man kneeling on the black magnetic continent was shaking. Originally, he had complaints. Because Wu Huang deprives the black magnetic small world of Tao Yun, he has resentment in his heart, and hates the upper bound. But now, already did not dare to have any resentment. Upper bound Too strong! In the world of high martial arts at yan-4 and yan-3 levels, any strong man out of the world will be able to sweep the small world of black magnetic. The weak There is no right to complain. As strong as Lu Shengzhu, isn''t he instantly killed by his terrible palm, like an ant?! It''s no use. No one can fight the upper bound. ¡­¡­ The terrible Qi force seems to pass through the crack of the space''s profound meaning and transmit to the nihility. Boom! Above the sky, the rules seem to shake like wind chimes, drop down, and the road is sharp, as if to cut the void. Just the leaked gas engine will trigger the rules of nihilism. The strength of this man is beyond imagination! It must be beyond Xiansu! "This is a trap! A trap specially set up for the young master Nie Changqing, with a chopping dragon in his waist, looks at him with a dignified and cold mouth. In nihilism, there are special rules. If you want to kill Lu fan, you can''t do it. Now, Lu Fan left nihilism, but it was the best time to kill. Therefore, the upper bound is not hidden. Taking back daoyan mirror as an excuse and purpose, I want to kill Lu fange in yuancitian! "Damn it!" Bawang swallowed a lot of pills and his injury has recovered. He stands up and stares at the other end of the crack. He would like to help, but he knows that with his current strength, going to help will only become a burden! It''s still too weak! The overlord clenched his fist, but their strength was still too slow to improve. Lu Jiulian''s clothes floated, staring at the terrible palm of his hand. There was a faint evil spirit in her eyes, which was fierce and murderous. He was about to rush into the battlefield. But he just moved. I don''t know when. A skinny palm of the hand, on his shoulder. "If you go now, it''s just a drag." A faint voice floated out. "Don''t you feel weak?" "But in the future, there are more powerless things for you. What you can do is to quickly improve your accomplishments in a short period of time." "Only in the future can we be the help of Mr. Lu." Gu appeared in the coffin at a loss. Overlord and others are looking, pupil contraction. General in blood. They recognized that at the beginning, the upper bound cloud clan did not specially send a large army into Wuhuang in order to destroy the recovery of the bloody general. This is really a forerunner of ancient times. "Master, please help me Ningzhao road. Gu shakes his head blankly. His clothes are hanging down. In his deep sunken eyes, his eyes twinkle with fine light. "No hurry." Gu was at a loss. ¡­¡­ Everyone thought that the Lord Lu of Wuhuang was crushed to death by this palm. The five five immortals in the upper world were all smiling, preparing to collect Lu Fan''s corpse. The one who made the move, but five Qi Chaoyuan, communicated with the strong one of jiuchongtian Avenue. Far more than Xiansu. Killing Lu fan is easy! Although the five of them are from the Dao nationality, the strong people of the cloud clan are willing to make a move, and they are naturally happy to pick up a bargain. Suddenly. Five people''s facial expressions slightly coagulated. They thought Lu fan would die. Now it seems that Not necessarily. The huge palm of the hand slowly released. However, it was found that Lu Fan''s whole body was constantly crisscrossed with silver blades wrapped in the evil Qi, and stacked into a ball, which was covered with strong misty rain to protect Lu Fan. Sky over array! Thousand blade array, and add overlying sky array. Lu Fan blocked the huge palm. On the vast continent of the upper world.The edge of the pit was torn by Lu Fan''s arrow. An old man in a gray robe sat cross and held the palm of his hand. Under the light and shadow, his dark eyes suddenly lit up. "I want to see how many attacks you can block!" Boom! The next moment. The huge hand slapped up and slapped Lu Fan hard. The sky covering array and the shield made of silver blade protect Lu Fan around. Huge as if a continent of the general palm slapped! Bang! The explosion of terror immediately bred, a circle of air waves burst out. Lu fan, shrouded in silver and smoke, flew out like a ball and turned into a streamer, hitting a land of eight levels of gaowu. All over the continent, the ground cracked inch by inch, and countless creatures evaporated in an instant. Only many monks in this world escaped from the mainland early. Lu Fan magic Qi transpiration, step by step from the beginning of the collapse of the mainland walk out. The phoenix feather sword was held by Lu Fan. "Upper bound, is that all?" Lu Fan looked at the old man and said. The silver blade turned into wings and wrapped around Lu Fan''s back. The next moment, Lu Fan''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Boom! The big hand was shot from the upper boundary continent, and the eight level continent was directly smashed, turned into fine dust and annihilated in the void of yuancitian. Lu Fan turned into a silver and black light, passing through the void. He did not hide, but approached the five five immortals. "Collect the corpse?" The demon lord Lu Fan''s sharp eyes, with cold. The next moment, the phoenix feather sword in the hand suddenly cuts out! Boom! "Looking for death!" Five five Qi immortals are furious. This son dare to challenge the strong in the face of pursuing and killing them! In the void. Lu Fan snatched it in an instant and struck five people with a sword. In the upper continent. The old man frowned. He didn''t wave his hand immediately, after all Those five people were from the Taoist family. If he once waved his hand and killed five five five Qi immortals, he was afraid that it would cause conflicts between the Taoist and the Yun. So he hesitated. And this hesitation. The scene changed dramatically. The rapid collision of the six luminaries in the yuancitian, each collision will cause the sky shaking noise. It''s too fast. It''s too fast to be tracked. This is the battle of the top level immortal residence! The most shocking thing is that Lu Shengzhu, with one enemy and five enemies, has never been defeated! "This man How can it be so strong? " The old Xiansu ancestor in the small world of black magnetic shivers. The upper bound intended to kill Lu Fan by means of thunder, but it was unexpected that Lu Fan was delayed for such a long time. "Lord Lu of five Huang It''s really gorgeous The demon lord Lu Fan and the five five Qi immortals are in constant collision, and each collision makes the void constantly collapse. Wuqi Xiansu, even in the upper world, is definitely not weak! "It''s interesting..." Boom! Lu Fan''s silver wings twinkled, and the evil Qi formed a series of tornadoes floating around his body. It was as if five immortals were dealing with the peerless devil. Lu Fan twisted his neck. The eyes twinkled slightly. The next moment The mind sank into the pulpit. Sit on the eight trigrams array and begin to deduce All this happened in a flash, when Lu Fan opened his eyes again. Five five immortals have already killed them. "People all know that I, Lu Ping''an, have a mild temper. I just want to be a peace loving gas refiner. Why do you struggle with each other?" Lord Lu Fandao. Then, in the pupil, countless lines beat, he saw According to the preacher''s deduction, it seems that you can see the attack route of the five five Qi immortals, as well as the movements of each step. Pooh! A huge head rose from the sky. A five Qi immortal residence kept the action of plunging, stretching thousands of miles, and its body directly impacted on a continent. The Phoenix plume sword spits out the flame, as if the phoenix spreading its wings wants to cross the sky. "Withdraw!" The remaining four five Qi immortals felt a thrill. Boom! The mainland seems to be about to collapse. In the cracked land, there are constant heat waves in the sky. Lu Fan''s evil spirit was turbulent and fell on the side of the Xiansu Kingdom, which hit the mainland.The phoenix feather sword is thrown out slowly. Bang! The whole continent was directly pierced by a sword. The phoenix feather sword tore the original God of the five Qi immortal residence, and the phoenix feather sword which smashed the mainland was quickly plundered back under the wave of Lu Fan. The shrill howl filled the yuan magnetic sky. Lu Fan took away the five immortal spirits of this immortal residence, mixed them in the evil Qi, and entangled the whole body. Yuan CI Tian, Xue Sha Tian and Ping Yang Tian. The monks in the next three times of heaven were shocked. How could they have never thought that the five Qi immortal''s residence in the upper world was mercilessly killed by Lord Lu with a sword. Thinking of Lu Fan''s expressionless expression of saying that he was just a peace loving monk. The world just felt strange and creepy! Five five immortals join hands It was a man killed?! On the vast continent of the upper world. The grey robed old man''s eyes did not fluctuate, and a celestial being died, and his mood was not affected. Raise your hand. Between heaven and earth, covering the sky again. Although Lu Fan killed a Xiansu, he also exposed himself. The old man didn''t have to worry about killing the Taoist Xiansu by mistake. The old man was indifferent. Suddenly clench tightly, a piece of blue veins emerge from the palm. This is an ant that needs a little force to crush to death! At the moment when five fingers wrapped Lu Fan. Lu Fan laughed. Raise the hand, the evil spirit overflows, point in own eyebrow heart. "Immortal body ¡Á 1." That has not fused with an immortal body, finally use! Boom! Yuanci Tianzhong. There was only a huge hand to hold tightly. In the palm of the palm, there was a tremendous roar in the palm, which was the killing method of the old man in grey robe. The powerful shock wave released from the palm can shatter the golden body of Wuqi Xiansu. After a pause. A wave of terror, from the fist. However There is no joy in the look of the old man, but more is shock! Because A wisp of evil spirit seeped through his fingers. After that, more and more evil Qi burst out like a tornado, making his fist unable to clench. In the palm. The boy''s black hair was vigorous and his black shirt was fluttering. The Phoenix plume sword burning black and red flames was suspended beside him. On his body, Lu fan, who was more than one chip strong in evil spirit, slowly took off the bow on his back. The remaining four five Qi immortals suddenly showed the color of horror. The bow You can use it again?! The old man sitting on the upper land has a dignified look in his eyes. The other hand suddenly appeared. Bang! Clap your hands together. Yuanci Tianzhong. A huge hand covering the sky appeared again. Two huge palms, like two mountains, moved horizontally and hit each other fiercely. The whole yuancitian seems to have sent out deafening roar and explosion! However. To the astonishment of the world. The two palms didn''t match completely. The evil spirit was turbulent and wrapped Lu fan like a round bead, which opened the gap between his two palms. The young man who attacked the central area had sharp eyes. Black hair flutters, black robe rippling. The boy holds a bow. Pull the bow string with one hand, stand on one foot, and put the knee of the other foot on the bow body. Lean back and pull the big bow into a full moon shape! The five Phoenix heads above the big bow were lit up one by one. The five immortals of the five Qi Xiansu killed by Lu Fan were injected into the five Huang bow by Lu Fan. Hum The five immortals converged into a colorful arrow. Lu Fan''s sharp eyes, without emotion, stare at the old man sitting at the end of the vast upper land. "This arrow Peace. " Whew! Words fall. Lu fansong pointed. Tear! A colorful arrow shot out of the sky like a beautiful snake. Yuan citian''s void is torn out of the dark ravines again! Gu mangran once reminded Lu fan that he could use the immortal Qi of Xiansu to activate Wuhuang arrow. Just deprived of the five immortals, Lu Fan tried. The horror of the killing, suddenly diffuse. A colorful arrow. Roll over quickly. Suddenly rushed to the old man sitting around the pit!The old man, for the first time, felt threatened. He even Threatened by an immortal residence! The old man stood up. "Bold!" Boom! The next moment, the overwhelming destruction of Qi, instant devour the old man! Bang! A thick beam of energy covers the vast upper bound. The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking. Soon. Smoke and dust billowed. A pit smaller than the previous one appeared on the side. And in the pit. A figure was standing with smoke all over his body. At the moment, the old man in grey robe looks very embarrassed. He used his defense, almost Be shot! His grey robe was shabby and his arms were stained with blood, as if he had been salvaged from the sea of blood. The power of this arrow almost killed him! "It was Holy ancestor magic weapon? " "Such magic tools appear in the void Is Is the ancient imperial army coming out? " The old man''s eyes were full of horror. Yuan citian. The black haired Lu Fan was full of evil spirit. He lowered his bow and curled his mouth. "Gu blankly lied to me. The so-called immortal spirit How weak. " "An arrow failed to kill." Lu Fan''s murmuring voice was not hidden. The world listened and could not help being speechless. Weak Weak?! The strong men in the upper world were almost killed by an arrow! Isn''t that enough?! Boom! In the upper continent. The old man''s face was very gloomy. He almost got shot! The old man stepped out of the upper bound, step by step, as if the void moved. It turned into a rainbow and forced Lu fan at full speed. Originally he intended to kill Lu fan, but now He''s going to take it! In his opinion, Lu fan must have an inseparable relationship with the emperor''s army! The old man''s speed is too fast. It is accompanied by a terrible and incomparable pressure. This pressure made Lu Fan gaze. But. Just when Lu Fan was ready to fight back. I don''t know when. Behind Lu fan, a coffin appeared. There is also a swaying chrysanthemum on the coffin. In a flash, the old man in grey robe appeared beside Lu fan, and his pupil shrank suddenly. He felt an endless opportunity to kill. Suddenly raised his hand, however In the coffin, out of a bony arm. On the arm, the sleeves were red as if dripping with blood. Bloody clothes At a loss! The old man is creepy! Ancient murderers There it is! "Mr. Lu, I didn''t cheat you." Gu blankly, a gentle and magnetic voice floated out of the tomb. The next moment. It''s a long tango. Pooh! The old man, who had surpassed Xiansu in his cultivation, rose to the sky There was still fear on his face. And his original God was destroyed by the terrible murderous spirit of Jin Ge TieMa. The strong of the cloud clan, die! "You see He''s not dead. " Inside the coffin. Gu was at a loss. His upper body was slightly raised, leaning against the coffin, and smiling gently toward the landing. The demon lord Lu fan has a slender body, black hair and vigorous flying. He holds the five Huang bow and glances at Gu blankly. Although the man is eloquent. But, really A little strong! At the moment of Gu''s blankness, he killed the old man in the grey robe of the cloud clan! The whole continent of the upper world trembled abruptly. The four frightened five Qi immortals rushed back to the upper world without looking back! Bloodstained Gu is at a loss. These murderers Dare to leave nihilism?! And yuancitian, xuesha day and pingyangtian, also happened a big earthquake in a flash! Blood clothes Gu blankly actually live! From that ancient war to today''s antique! How terrible it would be! "Mr. Lu, it''s time to go back." In the coffin. Gu is at a loss. He is thin and weak. He raised his head and looked at the vast land of the upper world, with a look of sneer in his eyes. Slowly to Lu Fan Road. Sonorous!The silver blades are stacked to form a thousand blade chair. Lu fanduan sat on it, the evil spirit converged and turned into a gentle and elegant appearance again. Lu Fan glanced at the upper boundary. Nothing was said. He took out the mirror and threw it gently. All in all, this trip is not a loss. Hum Yuan Shen moved. Suddenly, a little silver suddenly appeared, and the rich silver gray light suddenly surged out. Tearing open the void. The wheel of Lu Fan''s thousand blade chair turned slowly, and with his body, he was eager to cross the void. Dong Dong! However. Just as Lu Fan''s wheelchair entered the cracks torn open by the meaning of space. A terrible air burst through. Lu Fan only felt that his heart beat seemed to stop for a moment! "Since you are here, don''t go away!" The terror of the air filled the air. The whole yuancitian was silent, and countless creatures were crawling on the ground. Even the Xiansu ancestors of the small world of black magnetic also kneel down and dare not move! Boom! Boom! In the upper world, there is a shadow, noble, powerful and even Don''t look directly! "Mr. Lu, keep going. Don''t look back." "Holy ancestor of the cloud clan, ah." "This old thing," said general Ben, going to him Gu was at a loss to Lu Fan Dao. After that, he reached out and picked the chrysanthemum medicine on the coffin. Lu Fan looked back. Just saw Gu blankly twist off the chrysanthemum medicine, put it into his mouth PS: second watch, please recommend tickets, at the end of the month, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 It is a magic medicine, like a dragon general strong life essence around. Gu blankly put the medicine into his mouth, chewed it gently, and the energy penetrated into his body. The old coffin vibrated slightly, as if Gu was at a loss to stand up from the coffin. With the Shenyao into the stomach, Gu mang was originally skinny, lack of Qi and blood, and his body seemed to be shriveled. At this moment, he suddenly swelled up. Boom! Boom! The smell of terror spread out. It seems that there is a pair of gold and iron horses, a murderous vision emerged in the sky. The whole yuancitian seemed to be knocked down, but it was shivering at this moment. Every Gao Wu world, every holy master of holy land, felt that there was a huge disaster coming to yuancitian. In the void, a crack is torn open, and the vast upper land appears. It seems that there is a powerful figure emerging, which can not be directly looked at, just like a God. The terrible pressure is released from this one! Many worlds in the yuan magnetic sky seem to be unable to withstand the pressure, like a meteor. Holy Father! This is the strong one of the holy ancestors! A great terror with the power of destroying heaven and earth! Kneeling in the small world of black magnetic, the immortal ancestor was creepy. He knelt down on the ground, and his body was rustling and afraid to move. It never occurred to him that this war had startled the strong one of the sages! Looking back, Lu Fan felt the depressed Qi, which made his heart beat feeble. It''s terrible! Is the top player in jiuchongtian? Lu fan saw Gu mangran put the chrysanthemum in his mouth. Although it was strange, the chrysanthemum, as a magic medicine, was so engulfed by Gu mangran that it recovered a lot of powerful energy. "Mr. Lu, I don''t want you to turn back." There seems to be some helplessness in Gu''s words. However, after swallowing chrysanthemum medicine. The ancient coffin then released the majestic air machine. Boom! In an instant, it seems to be passing through the void, just like a statue of God. Actually, he forced the terrible Qi released by the ancestor of the cloud family to oppress him. Bang bang! After a powerful collision. Yuan citian suddenly quieted down. Silence to no sound, as if to restore the initial stability and harmony. Lu Fan frowned slightly, staring at the two disappeared. He could feel the confrontation. It seems to be beyond the Ninth Heaven. Looking around the yuancitian, the explosion is constantly roaring, and there is the kneeling Xiansu ancestor. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked. The wheelchair turns, the white shirt flies, and gently throws the Dao Yan mirror. Behind Lu fan, the silver gray light began to surge, and soon it devoured his body, making Lu Fan''s body disappear in the void. Nothingness. Lu Fan''s body emerged, two ancient warships also quietly stagnated in the void. Silver gray space, the original energy disappeared. Everything seems to be quiet and harmonious. Overlord and others stayed on the ancient warship, panting slightly, looking at the intact Lu fan, they couldn''t help but show their happiness. Come back alive. This experience, I have to say, is really exciting, it is a different experience. Two warships, 17 men in total, killed xuesha heaven and yuancitian, stirring up the wind and cloud. They killed xuesha heaven and yuancitian, and dared not speak. This experience, each of them has gained a lot. There are feelings in practice and breakthroughs in realm. The most important thing is that they understand that strength is the hard truth. As long as you are strong enough, heaven and earth will give in for you. "You go back first." Lu Fan took a look at the people on the two ancient warships and said slowly. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are all archers. After that, he urged the warship to fly towards Wuhuang. Lu fan controlled the thousand blade chair and landed on a dead land. Dead land, in the void of the quiet floating, dead, no life. Lu Fan''s hair is flying, white shirt is still the same, leaning against the chair, overlooking the nothingness of the sky. As if to see that a silent but extremely terrible battle. Gu was at a loss to fight, but where he went to fight was unknown. However, Lu Fan felt that the war was very dangerous. Time goes by bit by bit. In a flash, it''s a few days.The void is torn. The ancient coffin, torn out of the void, appeared in the void, quietly floating. The original corner of the coffin is stained with blood, which contains incomparably terrifying energy. Gu blankly gets up from the coffin. He seems to be thinner, and all the energy of Shenyao is consumed. "It''s over." Gu was dazed, dressed in a bloody suit, as if dripping blood, smiling at Lu Fan. "Cut him off?" Lu fan asked. "How could it be? That''s the ancestor of Yun nationality If you want to kill me, you can''t do it with your withered body. " Gu blankly smiles and shakes his head. "However, this matter, in a short time, I am afraid that the upper bound will not be fighting against nihilism." Gu was at a loss. "Because of you, general?" Lu Fan looked at Gu blankly and asked. Since Gu mang ran said that the upper bound would not attack nihilism again, it is very likely that Gu Mang''s move shocked them. "Where did you go just now? Why don''t you feel the wave of battle? " Lu fan asked curiously. Gu sat in the coffin blankly, smiling and pointing to the void. "The attack of the holy ancestor level is too strong. If you fight with all your strength, you can easily smash the mainland and tear up the origin. Therefore, once you step into the holy ancestor level, you will not easily start. If you really want to do it, you will go to jiuchongtian without knowing it." "There is a vast and boundless chaos beyond the nine fold sky, where The power of the ancestral class is released to the fullest, and it is not afraid to destroy anything. " Gu explained blankly. Tianwai? Lu Fan suddenly realized that he felt both sides were fighting, but he could not see where they were fighting. "Mr. Lu, this time, you are going to settle the xuesha heaven and Yuan citian If the Tao Yun is deprived of ten thousand Tao Yun, if all of these Dao Yun are integrated into the five Huang, the five Huang will become a high martial land of yan-4. " Gu was at a loss. "However, there are a lot of Daoyun, and it is the best to transform it into the talent of friar Wuhuang..." "Otherwise, it can only be said that it is the moon in the well, and the water will be rippling and fragmented." "Therefore, the next five Huang need a good rest, quiet transformation." Gu is at a loss. In fact, he is tired. Lu fanneng has done too. If he hadn''t done it, Lu fan would have been in danger. Lu Fan nodded slightly, with a smile in his mouth. This time, he was making a lot of money. Naturally, he would not do anything again, and there was no need to do anything. After all, after all, what you need to do is digest. Well digest the Tao Yun you get. What''s more, Lu Ping''an doesn''t like to fight and kill. His wish is to be a peace loving gas refiner who can leisurely see Nanshan under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the void sky. Between the faint. Many of the strong men in Pingyang sky saw Lu Fan''s line of sight, only felt his body softened. What Lu Fan did to xueshatian and yuancitian completely frightened them. Pingyang was weak, but he couldn''t stand Lu Fan. Guanghua swept away. Lu Fan quickly returned to the five Huang. In nothingness. The ancient coffin stained with blood is floating quietly. Gu was at a loss leaning on the coffin, floating and sinking in between. As Lu Fan left, his smile began to fade away. "Is Wu Huang really the key to the birth of emperor soldiers?" "The stronger the five Huangs, the closer they will be to the birth of the emperor''s army, which has been sealed for countless years?" Gu breathed out his breath blankly. It''s getting thinner. But I don''t think about it anymore. Boom! The coffin swept across. Soon, he escaped into the five Huang. ¡­¡­ The upper world, the vast continent. Drops of blood rain fell. Many of the strong members of the cloud clan who came to visit us have changed their looks. What recovered from the mud like appearance was that the God son of the cloud family led many powerful people of the cloud family to come. They saw that the sky turned into blood color, full of blood, as if there were bloody rain. I''m afraid it is Holy ancestor bleeding?! "No one has sent someone to bring all the magic medicines of the next three times heaven into the family. He is at a loss Where did you get it? " The son of God is incredible. "Without Shenyao, Gu is at a loss, his life is exhausted and he is half buried in the earth. How can he be the opponent of our ancestors?" "Who in the upper Kingdom sent the medicine to Gu mang"Or is it that Gu mang has a close friend in the next three heavens and gets the elixir from the upper world?" Shenzi''s eyes twinkled. He stood, bathed in blood, staring in the direction of nothingness. In the void, he suffered a great loss and lost face. In his own Imperial Army, he was hammered into flesh and mud. What a scandal. This news has already spread all over the upper world. The name of the son of God of his cloud family has long been reduced to a joke in the upper world. I thought that this war could kill Lu Fan and kill friar Wuhuang. As a result, I never thought that all the saints and ancestors started to bleed. Shenzi held hands and looked at the two huge and vast pits on the land, and the fine light in his eyes twinkled. Wu Huang had such a means of killing and cutting. Eyes jump, fell in the disordered and miserable yuan CI Tian and Xue Sha Tian. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. I feel that there is a strong absolute pressure between heaven and earth. God son quickly knelt down on the ground. "See the Holy Father In addition to Shenzi, the cloud clan, and even the Taoist clan, many strong people all kneel down. The holy ancestor''s Qi is surging, as if there are mysterious words, as if the words follow the law, lingering in the world. People listen. The next moment, many people''s looks are changed. "The emperor ordered to seal the passage of the lower triple heaven to ascend to the upper world?" "Why?" Many strong people are puzzled. However, some people doubt, some people are excited, but no one is against it. Sealed the channel for the lower bound to soar to the upper bound. Unfortunately, the lower triple heaven had no effect on the upper bound, so they didn''t care. The son of God raised his head, surprised, there was excitement in his eyes. "It''s good to seal it!" "If a group of wastes from the lower triple heaven fly into the upper bound, they will also increase the amount of waste in the upper bound." "In addition, it is possible to completely cut off the lower boundary of Shenyao!" ¡­¡­ The faces of many holy masters in yuancitian and xuesha days are very ugly. Wu Huang deceived people so much that they wanted to scold. But when they thought that Lu Ping An had shot an arrow into the vast land of the upper world, they had no intention of cursing. The gorgeous young man in white. He''s a tough guy. Take a look at the small world of six mansions, and then look at the small world of black magnetic After losing all the Tao Yun, the two former high martial arts of Yan level 5 began to decline. Soon, they will gradually fall to Yan 6, then to Yan 9, and even the world of Gao Wu is not The strong in the small world of six mansions and the small world of black magnetism have begun to plan to leave. Boom! Boom! Suddenly. The vast upper land torn out of the void began to heal. Among the strong immortal spirits, they all shrank into the vast land of the upper world. Many strong men in yuancitian, xuesha heaven and even Pingyang sky are staring at the gradually healing cracks. Suddenly! There are strong pupil constriction. Because they found that after the crack healed, there were chains beginning to entangle in the void. "Chain? Why are there chains? " In the yuanci sky, the Xiansu ancestor who knelt down on the black magnetic continent suddenly raised his head, reflecting the shackles in the void in his pupil. "No!" Boom! Kneeling down on the black magnetic continent, the ancestor of Xiansu suddenly got up, and a celestial spirit was twined around him. He turned into a long rainbow, straight impact in the void. However, the chains interweave and the terrible air machine falls down. Pooh! After being swept by the terror power, the Xiansu strongman was smashed and exploded into a cloud of blood mist, which flew backward and fell back to the black magnetic continent. The whole black magnetic continent was smashed and collapsed, and countless cracks appeared. "What an upper bound What a saint The man stood up from the land of the black magnetic continent in misery. The whole body is full of blood, the original appearance of fairyland has long been gone. He had a sad smile. Once he yearned for the upper world, now It''s a complete blockade. The upper world, also known as the fairyland "The fairyland is closed, and the way to fly is broken! I''ll wait for the triple heaven friar, and I won''t be able to rise again! " "We will not be able to practice without immortal Qi! What a cruel upper bound The sad words of Xiansu haunted every corner of yuancitian. In the blood evil spirit day, also has the immortal home old ancestor to howl bitterly! Boom! Boom! All the way to attack Chongxiao, Youhua fairyland is not willing to fight.However, these attacks into the void, but no splash. The dark void, like a monstrous beast, looks at everything with irony and disdain. The way to the upper world It''s blocked! Many fairylands, and even the ancestors of Xiansu in the lower triple heaven, are staring at it. Lost the qualification to fly to the upper bound. What does it mean? It means that the fairyland can not be refined into immortal habitation. There is no immortal Qi to practice in the immortal habitation realm, and the cultivation will not be broken through. Over time, the next three days will be completely decayed and occupied. Pingyangtian. The great statue rose from the pagoda. The Buddha''s light breaks the move. It seems that there is a giant Buddha holding up the sky and the earth, standing in the sky, hoping to tear open the road to ascend to the upper world with one hand. Unfortunately, it is still impossible. The great statue fell back into the pagoda. Blood spurted out, dyed red monk''s clothes and cassock, eyes with the color of dead ash. The goal of Da Zun''s whole life is to make xiaoleiyin Buddha''s world rise and develop, and let the half step immortal''s own living in the realm be able to refine the immortal Qi, fly up to the upper world, and realize detachment. But now, feisheng road is broken, the door of the upper bound is completely closed, cutting off the road of his strength promotion. It was a bolt from the blue for him. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. The vast sea rises and falls. Lu Fan returned to the five Huanghan sea. The sea water was rolling and flapping on the whale. The Fairy Island was floating and sinking, and the immortal spirit was curling up and down. Two ancient warships are also quietly suspended in the sea. One after another, the figures galloped out of the warships and landed on the solid island. "Lord Lu Shaozhu." Everyone bowed down. Lu Fan looked at them with a gentle smile. "In this training mission, you all performed well, and your strength has been improved to varying degrees. Even if you have not improved, you will have your own feelings." "In this training, you Yang Wu Huang''s power, showing the spirit of Wu Huang. Wu Huang has you, and you will be prosperous in the future." Lu Fan said with a smile. On the white jade tower, the breeze is gentle. Lu Fan raised his hand and swung it gently. A round as if made of jade by the spirit of condensation of small wine cups floating in the air. "This wine is a celebration wine." Lu Fan said with a smile. In the hand, the gilded wine pot appears. Whoa. One by one wine cups floated in front of Lu fan, and the gilded wine pot toppled, and the crystal clear liquor spilled from the mouth of the pot. Like the stars in the sky, bright and dazzling. On the island in the middle of the lake, the rich aura suddenly began to sweep. "Please." Lu Fan waved his hand. One by one, the glasses sped out. Overlord and others were stunned, and the next moment they reached out and held the glass. The liquor in the wine glass has a great attraction. Looking at the sparkling wine in the glass, everyone can''t help but be fascinated. This is Lord Lu poured them wine himself! "Thank you very much Bawang and other 17 people held the wine cup and bowed respectively. They also don''t worry about whether the liquor in the glass is poisonous, because they understand that Lu fan can''t poison them. Moreover, if Lu fanruo wants to kill them, he can''t use such inferior means. More likely, the wine Maybe it''s the chance that Lord Lu gave them! Gollum, Gollum! A mouthful of wine. Everyone''s body vibrated suddenly. Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades, picked up his glass and drank it himself. It was his first time to drink the Tianxian wine. It was also a moment of interest for him to use it as a celebration wine. Wine into the throat, first into ice, and then like fire. There is a wonderful experience of ice and fire. The most important thing was that Lu Fan felt that the energy in the liquor was suddenly pouring into every corner of his body, as if he were washing his body. The whole person is fresh and fresh. Lu Fan opened his eyes and looked down. This look, but slightly surprised. Because all the people below are full of breath, and everyone''s body surface is full of black things, which are the impurities in their bodies. "Tianxian wine, washing tendons and cutting pith, can change people''s qualification even more!" Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. The Tianxian wine had no effect on him, but it was a fairy pill for the practitioners of Wuhuang. Although Bawang and other people''s bodies were tempered to the extreme and refined the flowers of the golden body, they were still washed out of black impurities, which showed the hegemony of Tianxian wine.However, there are also exceptions, such as Lu Jiulian. After drinking wine, the flower of golden body, the flower of Yuan Shen and the flower of Tao Yi bloom on top of her head, but However, there is no strong impurity. Lu Fan laughed. "This wine is very good." In Lu Fan''s eyes, there was a sense of surprise. Through the baptism of Tianxian wine, many people''s talent has been improved rapidly. Their breakthrough will become easier. "This Tianxian wine will be used as a reward for starting the" time retrospective "battle. Anyone who can score 50000 points in the war of time retrospection can get a cup of Tianxian wine!" Lu Fan Road. When the words fell, he left half a pot of wine, and the remaining half pot galloped out into the huge mirror across the vast sea. "Thank you very much for your gift On the island, people also wake up, a cup of fairy wine, they are all slightly drunk. When they are surprised by their own filth, they also feel the transformation. After thanking Lu fan, they turned into streamers and left the lake island. After the crowd left. Lu fan, who wanted to have a rest, suddenly felt a movement in his mind. There are countless lights in front of me. One line after another, the system prompts words to pop up quickly. Lu Fan glanced at him, and suddenly he was excited, and his spirit rose. PS: double monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "Congratulations on the host''s completion of the" glorious mission ". In the process of Dabi, the creatures in Wuhuang''s small world feel the glory and mission, and compete with Tianjiao, the holy land, in the Dabi "Task completion evaluation: Class A." "Reward: Tiandao tree seed ¡Á 1, Jue Tian array, spirit upgrade qualification ¡Á 1." On the white jade tower. Lu fanduan sat in front of his eyes, and the lines of system prompt words swept quickly. At last, the task of big ratio between heaven and earth is judged to be completed. From the beginning to the present, too much has been experienced. Because of this big comparison between heaven and earth, five Huang also began to contact the power of the upper world. "Grade a evaluation..." Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, but also satisfied. It has to be said that this time the big comparison between heaven and earth had a great impact on his mentality, and Lu Fan''s whole person had a great transformation. It is not so much a task of glory as a task of changing Lu Fan''s mentality. Originally Lu Fan felt that he was incompatible with Wu Huang. I always feel that I am separated from Wu Huang, and I feel a little left behind and independent. For example, Lu Fan feels like a "gamer" who is out of tune with the world. He came into the world, it was just a game. However, after the Tiandi Dabi mission, Lu Fan felt that all the five Huang creatures were flesh and blood. They were real people, and their life and death would also affect Lu Fan''s mood. Even if it is not the life of Wu Huang, like Qi Liujia, he is willing to die for the sake of Wu Huang. Lu Fan learned all this. Close your eyes, everything you experience twinkles in front of you. He exhaled slowly. Open your eyes again. The system panel appears. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 7 Reiki reserves: 76523456 / 100000000 strands power of Yuan Shen: 999 (yuan) power of chaos: 120 (Hz) World rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu] in a short period of time, the reserves of aura alone have doubled, most of them They are all the breakthroughs of people in the giant mirror of time retrospection. Under the pressure, there are bound to be people who can perform well. Lu Fan did not feel strange about this. The power of Yuan Shen reached 999 yuan, which made Lu Fan raise his eyebrows. Obviously, the power of Yuan Shen has reached a bottleneck for the time being. "It seems to speed up the gas refining." "After the big match between heaven and earth is over, Wuhuang should develop steadily for a period of time..." Lu Fan murmured. It''s hard to get used to doing things every day. Moreover, this time, Lu Fan collected ten thousand Tao Yun, plus the system reward which had not been distributed. Yeah? Suddenly, Lu Fan was stunned. "System, what about those rewards that have not been given?" Although Lu Fan remembers only a few hundred, but No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. In order to make Wu Huang strong, Lu Fan really broke his heart. "In view of the fact that the host has completed the collection of 10000 Daoyun, the Tao Yun that the host can commission has been transformed into rewards and seeds of Tiandao tree." The discourse of the system pops up. Lu Fan was stunned. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, I fell into meditation. Is the seed of Tiandao tree transformed from Daoyun, which can be paid as a commission, together with grade a evaluation? Heaven tree The name is extremely overbearing. Lu Fan was a little curious about what the reward was. But. Just when Lu Fan was ready to explore a reward. In the eyes, once again, there is a systematic hint that discourse begins to emerge. "The road to ascend is broken, the gate of immortals is closed, and hope is lost. There is no hope of turning immortals into immortal residences. There is no place for Xiansu to refine Qi. The next three days are in the abyss of despair." "[challenge task]: Please host in the five Phoenix to create the gate of ascension, so that the fairyland of pingyangtian, xuesha heaven and yuancitian are willing to fly." "Currently, the number of people who fly up: 0 / 1000 in fairyland and 0 / 10 in fairyland." One line after another, the system prompts the text to rotate constantly, and Lu Fan''s eyes can''t help but coagulate gradually. Originally because of the reward and slightly pick up the corner of the mouth, began to be unable to help but freeze. "What kind of mission is this?" Lu Fan was speechless. Challenge task? Building the gate of ascension in the five phoenixes? This means, prepare to make Wuhuang into a fairyland that can fly up?!Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. This is to let Wu Huang and Shangjie compete for business. Now, the next three days are constantly howling, which makes Lu Fan feel a lot of anger in the fairyland, and even the ancestors of Xiansu roar at the heaven. Lu fanruo has a heart and can see it clearly. Lu Fan was a little surprised when the upper world closed the door of ascension. However, after careful consideration, the upper bound might have broken the path of ascension because of the fear that the supernatural medicine of the upper world would be lost to the next three heavens. Therefore, once Lu Fan created a door for the ascent of the fairyland and the fairyland, wouldn''t it be tantamount to snatching food from the powerful in the upper world? The path of ascension that was originally cut off in the upper world will also be opened immediately. "This is the rhythm of doing things again..." "But it''s not bad." Lu Fan squinted. Lu fan is not afraid of doing things. Even if he is against the upper world, what is Lu Fan afraid of? He killed a lot of Xiansu in the upper world, so it was not the main reason why Lu Fan hesitated. "If you successfully integrate the ten thousand strands of Tao Yun in the mirror of Tao Yan, Wu Huang can be promoted to Yan level 4 high martial arts." "Yan level Four high martial arts, the standard of the five Heaven in the upper world That should be the case. " Lu Fan squinted. "So, the first thing to do now is Engrave the ten thousand strands of Tao Yun in the mirror of Tao Yan on the origin of five Huang! " As for building the gate of ascension and taking food from the mouth of the upper world, Lu Fan did not consider it. "The other two rewards, Jue Tian array and psionic upgrade qualification..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, but for Jue Tian array, Lu Fan''s mood was full of waves. After all, Lu Fan once mastered the Fu Tian array. As a defensive array, Lu Fan blocked a lot of killing for Wu Huang. And Jue Tian array is from the same origin as the overlying sky array. It is one of the "four formations for killing heaven". "Jue Tian array: kill array, level of heaven level. The specific level depends on the strength of array eyes." Kill? Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and the sky covering array was only a ground level class, and it was a defensive array. This time, Jue Tian array is a killing array! "I don''t know If Jue Tian array is arranged to kill a holy ancestor with the power of killing array Lu Fan thought. In Yuan CI Tian, Lu Fan understood that he was not the opponent of the sage just by releasing Qi. It''s too much pressure on him. Maybe Lu Fan thought that if he got nine or ten levels of Qi refining, he could have passed the sage ancestor level. As for the last reward. "Psionic upgrade qualification..." Lu Fan murmured. Although it seems that the reward is not compelling, it is probably the most practical, simple and straightforward reward for Lu Fan. Hum Raise your hand. The phoenix feather sword and the spirit pressure chessboard are suspended respectively. [phoenix feather sword] it''s the inferior of heaven level. [spirit pressure chessboard] the inferior of heaven level. Lu Fan looked at the two magic weapons, and the spirit pressure chessboard was originally only the spirit tool of the earth level. However, after Lu Fan kept accumulating and cultivating, he was upgraded, and now he has reached the level of heaven level. The spirit pressure chessboard was originally a growing spirit tool. When it first followed Lu fan, it was only a low-grade product of the Xuan stage. At that time, Lu fancai was only the second layer of gas refining. Now, Qi refining seven levels, the spirit pressure chessboard has also stepped into the level of heaven. "So Which spirit should I apply this qualification to? " Lu Fan thought. Finally, Lu Fan took up the phoenix feather sword. The reason why he chose the Lingba chessboard is that Lu fan is also a master of weapon refining. With his level, it is not difficult to refine the heavenly level spirit tools of swords. If Fengling sword is not enough It''s a big deal. However, Lu Fan''s spirit tools of chessboard are somewhat elusive. Don''t look at the lingpressure chessboard. At first, it was only xuanjie, but now it has the power not weaker than Fengling sword. "Hum..." When Lu fan uses the spirit upgrade qualification. Spirit pressure on the chessboard, a faint light flash. The next moment, it disappeared again, turned into a simple and unadorned appearance. But Lu Fan could feel Today''s spirit pressure chessboard, incomparably terrible! [spirit pressure chessboard] the top grade of Tianjie, it has the ability to release the "field". In the field, it can increase the pressure increase by 10 times. Look at the introduction of the pressure chessboard. Lu Fan was a little surprised. He had never thought that the upgraded spiritual pressure chessboard had such a terrible power.Can release the field! "Not bad." Lu Fan was very satisfied, but the promotion was not a loss. Just the promotion of the pressure chessboard, Lu Fan''s strength compared with before, has a huge leap. Taking out the chess box, Lu Fan grabbed his sleeve and began to play chess leisurely on the chessboard. ¡­¡­ Boom! Outside the five Huang. The thick smoke shrouded the sky, and the huge sundial was suspended on it. The river of time gushed out and began to sweep around Wuhuang. At this moment, pingyangtian, xuesha Tian and yuancitian have already become a pot of porridge. The closure of the upper world has cut off the road of ascension. What a great blow to the fairyland of the lower triple heaven, and what a great blow to those fairylands. However, no one dares to go to the upper bound for accountability. Because, in fact, the people of the lower triple heaven are very clear that the Holy Family of the upper world has never looked up to the creatures of the lower triple heaven. The upper world has always looked down on the lower world with a high attitude. Now closing the Skyway is like closing their own backyard door. Yuan citian, you Hua fairyland wants to rush to the upper bound. However, it was destroyed by the upper world, and the original gods were almost cut off, dying and falling into the mortal world. Even the dog hole is not willing to leave one. In the world of martial arts in the lower triple heaven, there are many sad voices everywhere. But Wu Huang ignored all this. Lu Fan restarted the Fu Tian array, and the operation time of the array was large, so that Wu Huang entered the stage of two ears not listening to the external affairs of the sky, and one mind was obscene. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The peak is not circumscribed. On the top of the peak, the four seasons are like spring, and the flowers are in full bloom. On a blue stone, the girl Zhulong closed her eyes, legs together, holding a flute, playing slowly, lingering on the top of the peak. Suddenly. There was a flash of silver gray. The shadow of a wheel crushing the fallen leaves on the ground rings at the top of the mountain. Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair, his white clothes fluttering and appears on the top of Buzhou peak. The sound of the long bamboo flute suddenly stopped. Zhulong''s pretty face is full of surprise. "Daddy Zhulong''s body seemed to move in a flash and appeared beside Lu fan, but he didn''t set off any storm. "Yes, my accomplishments have been improved." Lu Fan felt the powerful Qi in Zhulong''s body and laughed. Bamboo long shy smile, two lovely dimples bloom in the corner of the mouth. Lu Fan raised his hand. In his palm, there was a seed with colorful luster. The next moment. Lu Fan laughed. Slowly throw the seed out. The seed suddenly swept out, turned into a brilliant light flying across the sky. "I''m going to plant a tree. I''ll visit you by the way." Lu Fan Road. The seed falls, is actually light floating, like a piece of flocculus, bit by bit diffuse into the soil depth. Zhulong heard that Lu Fan came to visit her just by the way, and his heart was slightly depressed and lost. Suddenly. However, I feel that the whole earth is shaking, and there is a faint and powerful energy, which seems to sweep the whole five Huang like a ripple. After that. The soil on the ground broke open, a leaf sprout growth, just like a monster in general began to rise rapidly! One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten! Soon! The thick trunk of this tree is as high as ten thousand feet. The dense green leaves and luxuriant foliage spread out from it. "It''s a heavenly tree, watered with the power of chaos, but now it''s just a small sapling..." Lu Fan laughed. "It''s good for you to have a good sense of what''s going on in this tree." Lu Fan Road. Zhu Long''s heart suddenly happy up, sure enough, she is still the best son of her father. It is for the sake of her practice to plant such treasures beside her! When Zhulong looks back, he finds that Lu fan has already disappeared, leaving only a little silver gray space, and the profound meaning of Lu fan has disappeared. The wind is blowing. Rustle. A leaf of Tiandao tree floated and fell in the palm of Zhulong. Hum In the wind blowing, the tree, as if there are mysterious sounds of the road in surging. In Zhulong''s heart, his understanding of the supernatural powers became clearer and clearer. A towering tree suddenly appeared in Beijun. Innumerable practitioners feel the strong fluctuation of heaven and earth.One after another came. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Du Longyang and others fell under the towering tree. However, they feel the fluctuation of Xuanqi, and their understanding of Tao and Yi is constantly improving! And Tianji Pavilion soon spread the word with Tianji pigeons. Today''s Tianji pigeons have been screened and cultivated again and again, and their flying speed is like a meteor. The speed of news transmission is extremely fast. "Is this the tree of heaven?" "The tree of heavenly way can release the sound of the road and help practice and understand the meaning of Tao?" The Tianji Pavilion sent news to the world, and the world was shocked. These treasures are the blessing of the five queens! How difficult it is to understand Tao and meaning, even with the help of Taoist tablets, it is still extremely difficult. But now, there is a tree of heavenly way. In addition to using the stele to understand the meaning of Tao, there is also another way. People of practice in the world are naturally happy. As soon as the news came out, countless practitioners went north to watch the heavenly way tree. With Tiandao tree as the center, there are many practitioners sitting around. They feel the sound of the road, calm and calm. Of course, as for buzhoufeng, which is not far away from the main road, people are still frightened and regarded as a forbidden area. After all, the name of the evil girl of Buzhou peak is still amazing. ¡­¡­ Five Phoenix, the original space. Lu Fan took out the mirror. Now, he completely wiped out the will left by the upper bound of Dao Yan mirror. Now, Dao Yan mirror is in his hands. This kind of functional celestial level spirit tool, though chicken ribs, is quite easy for the transportation of Tao Yun. If Lu Fan wanted to carve Tao Yun himself, it would be busy and boring. Whew! Whew! Lu Fan''s yuan Shen was released. In the mirror of Tao Yan, the brilliance is projected one after another. The shining brilliance impacts on the original source of the whirlpool five Huang, engraved on it one after another Tao Yun. And when Tao Yun engraved The tree of heaven also began to bear the fruit of Tao. On that day, when daoshu gave birth to the first "Tao Yi fruit", Lu Fan understood how valuable this reward upgrade was! When the first "Daoyi fruit" falls from the tree, it turns into a streamer and flies around. Under the attention of numerous practitioners, this fruit of Tao and meaning floats in front of a little-known yuanyingjing student in the great metaphysics palace. The student became an instant attention, he ate Tao Yiguo. In an instant, you can understand Tao meaning. Although it is only a fifth order sequence of Tao Yi, it is This scene, however, caused the whole world of five Huang earthquake! The original meaning of Tao needs to be understood. If you eat the fruit of Tao, you will surely understand the meaning of Tao. Lu Fan deprived Wan Dao Yun, and in this way, he fed back to Wu Huang! Dao Yan mirror is engraved with Tao meaning in the original space. Lu Fan was very happy about it. He left the original space and let daoyan mirror engrave slowly. Under the engraving of Daoyun, Wuhuang gradually changes. This transformation is gentle and subtle. With the passage of time, Wuhuang will gradually become more and more powerful. He went back to the island in the middle of the lake. He moved ALU and gongshuyu out of the lake island. On the island, only Lu fan, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue hidden in the dark, and Xiao Yinglong swimming in the lake of origin are left. He chose to hide again, with Ni Yu and others, let the whale carry the Fairy Island, disappeared in the vast sea, the world can no longer find the trace of Baiyujing. Closed door research and building the door of ascension, how to deceive, oh no, how to let the next three days of the transformation of fairyland and immortal habitat, willing to fly Wu Huang. This is a very difficult thing. After all, it can be called a "challenge task" by the system. ¡­¡­ Time goes by bit by bit. In a flash, 80 years. For a man of practice, eighty years of rapid passage is nothing at all, but for ordinary people, 80 years That''s life. Da Xuan calendar 100 years. According to the official records, there are ten thousand Zhang trees on the Bank of the peak in Beijun County, and there are abnormal phenomena from the sky to protect the great mystery. The emperor celebrated his trip on a dantai platform, and held a sacrificial ceremony under the sacred tree. Many practitioners welcome them. There are 110 years in the great Xuan calendar. In Xiliang, there is a bright light in the sky. The world sees three flowers in the sky, and there is a domineering figure standing between heaven and earth. Xiliang overhaul pedestrian, the overlord Xiang Shaoyun, into the realm of heaven and man. The emperor Dan Tai congratulates himself to Xiliang and congratulates him. According to unofficial records, the emperor asked the overlord to be born and sit in the palace of strange scholars, but the overlord refused again. ¡­¡­ 150 years of the great Xuan calendar. Emperor Dan Tai congratulated the beginning of the old state, into the house of strange scholars, seeking the method of long life.However, many monks in Qishi mansion were helpless. The emperor was so angry that he eliminated many useless friars in Qishi mansion. Some ministers offered to ask for the emperor to set up the crown prince, which seemed to prick the emperor''s pain and make the emperor angry. He killed the minister on the spot, which made the people in the court panic and dare not say anything about the establishment of the crown prince. The emperor was unwilling to be old and sent envoys to the sea to search for Bai Yujing. The 160 years of the great Xuan calendar. The emperor is getting older and greyish. Even if there are many pills from alchemists, he can''t slow down his aging. It happened to be that the mission, which had been on the sea looking for the white jade capital, returned from the sea for ten years, but found nothing. On that day, the ten-year maritime missions were jailed one after another. The old emperor began to pursue long life crazily, but he got nothing. In the same year, had a monk in the imperial palace to visit the emperor, and he went to see the Emperor himself. He said that the demon spirit was ever young, but if he could get the essence of the crystal, he could prolong his life and live forever. The emperor scolded him and imprisoned the monk in the dungeon. The great Xuan calendar 161 years. A paper emperor order, fly to the demon island. PS: second, it''s written in this chapter, asking for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Ask for longevity, ask for longevity. For mortals, longevity is the supreme temptation. The more prosperous the world is, the more difficult it is for ordinary people to give up. The hope and desire for longevity will be like a prairie fire, burning infinitely in their hearts. The emperor is mortal, pure mortal. You can''t practice. You can live a life without illness, pain and disaster, but But it''s hard to resist death and live forever. The great Xuan calendar 161 years. In the world of uproar, the emperor Dan Tai He personally drafted a decree in the imperial capital, and the emperor ordered him to enter the demon island of the western regions. As for the specific content of the order, the world does not know. I only know that on that day, the demon island was shaking, and there was a terrible air machine! "Go away!" In the surging desert, there is a demon king facing the East with a roar. The sound is like running thunder, which startles the rise and fall of the oasis. It leads to the wind and sand in the desert, like a tornado, rolling the earth. That day. Tianhan pass. A monk stands at the head of the city, looking out. Seeing the sandstorm rolling in the west, hitting the tower of Tianhan pass, endless yellow sand, half of the gate of Tianhan pass was covered in the soil. "Terran Don''t deceive the demon too much The deep sound of the explosion, impact on the tower of tianhuanguan, making the castle appear dense turtle crack road. "We respect the emperor and live in the desert of the western regions. We don''t want to think that our demon clan has a good temper." The cold voice contains a terrible murderous spirit. "A piece of emperor''s order requires the demon king of our demon family to cut flesh and blood and gouge out the demon crystal. Is it Chinese food for the demon family?" The sound of terror. The demon king in the storm said more and more angry. However, after all, it still tolerated, turned into streamer and disappeared in the boundless desert. The letter of heaven is closed. A city guard''s pawn widened his eyes, and was already sweating. The Qi machine that the demon king just released They were born with fear. Demon clan It seems to be much better than before! The look of the garrison monk in Tianhan pass changed greatly. He did not expect that the emperor ordered to gouge out the demon crystal of a demon king? This kind of request is no different from letting people dig out the heart! "Unreasonable!" The monk who guarded the city was angry and rose to the sky. He flew over the sky and fled to the imperial capital. The news that Tianhan pass was covered by sand and dust spread all over the great Xuan Dynasty. Between the towers and temples in the depth of the imperial capital. With his hands on his back and his dragon robe on, Dan Tai He''s gray on his temples, his skin has lost its luster, and he looks more and more old. Thick wrinkles appear on his face. He is old. Just like his father, he was old. A eunuch came in quickly and passed the news of Tianhan pass to Dan Tai He. Tan Tai He sat by the fire and calmly listened to the eunuch''s news. As the emperor for so many years, he has a strong incomparable pressure. "Oh It seems that the demon clan refused. " Dan Tai He was very calm. He laughed and the wrinkles on his face trembled. "The life span of demon people is longer than that of Terrans. It must be because of the demon crystal, because the energy in the demon crystal can nourish their body..." "It''s said that in the western regions, the remaining evils of the black dragon sect and the marten Dynasty were digging up the demon crystal of the demon clan for cultivation, and with the help of the demon crystal, they had another kind of cultivation system, called the" divine status "system." "Long life, easy to live for hundreds of years..." The emperor has a long way to go. Eunuchs all knelt down on the ground, shivering and afraid to move. Dan Taihe stood up. Barefoot between the floor, looking at the gloomy sky. "How magnificent the mountains and rivers are today, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the cultivation civilization is highly prosperous..." "Is this a flourishing age?" "This is a prosperous age created by me. My achievements are not inferior to those of my father and Emperor..." Dan Tai He opened his hand, slightly disordered gray hair blowing in the wind. One eunuch knelt down and became the audience of Dan Tai He. "I have such great achievements. Can''t I ask for a long life?" Dan Tai salutes the bow, the way. Close your eyes, Dan Tai He''s mood in ups and downs. When he was in a high position, he always had some changes in his heart. He wanted to be an excellent emperor, just like Dan Tai Xuan. He worked hard for the stability of the world. However, he found that he could not be like Dan taixuan. The closer he was to death, the more panic he would be. "In this world There are so many practitioners, but there is no such thing as immortality. Why can''t I have a long life? "Suddenly open your eyes. Dan Tai He''s eyes are somewhat sharp. It seems to be questioning heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ The dawn of the morning tears the peace of the earth, the sun like a wave, the rapid surge. In the Imperial City, the capital of the great Xuan emperor, there was an early Dynasty every day. The old emperor was wearing a Dragon Robe and was dignified. He sat on the Dragon chair step by step. The officials at the bottom are respectful. A great Confucianist general Tianhan Guanshou will demon clan demonstration of the matter slowly, attracted the court above, the sound of uproar one after another. The great Confucian admonished the emperor to give up the matter of gouging out the demon king. On the top of the high position, the emperor is on a low platform. He looks at his eyes flat and does not feel angry. "The demon family was granted by the former Emperor to the demon island. Now, in the past long years, the former Emperor said that it was good. If it was not my race, his heart would be different..." "Now, the demon clan has been developing for a hundred years in the demon island. I don''t know how much they have grown up. Are they still subject to the rule of Da Xuan? Will it endanger the stability and harmony of the great Xuan dynasty "The demon family is a kind of animal with intelligence. It is called a demon. What flows in the blood is the animal nature, which is ferocious and cruel after all." "Therefore, according to my order, from now on, the tax of Yaozhou will be increased by 30%, and ten more demon crystals will be added to the tribute every year." Dan Tai He, Dao. Words fall. The court hall was in uproar. The great Confucians knelt down on the ground and cried out, but the emperor left. The civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty looked at each other as if they saw a bloodbath. News of the imperial capital soon spread. It''s like a cold wind blowing into the demon island in the central part of Tianhan pass. Boom! In demon island. The demon king''s claw crushed the imperial edict, and the cold air diffused. "The tax increase is understandable. Why must there be demon crystal in the tribute?" The demon king was furious. Even if it is the demon crystal of the old dead demon clan, it also touches the scale of the demon family. "Terrans, bullying demons too much!" The great Xuan calendar 161 years. The demon clan refused to accept the emperor''s order, seriously injured the herald Friar and threw him back to Tianhan pass. Hearing this news, the common people in the world were immediately inflamed. Everywhere in the market, there are news of demon clan hurting people and cannibalism. Suddenly, the great Xuan Dynasty seems to be covered by a storm of demons. The year 162 of the great Xuan calendar. Emperor ordered, the great Xuan iron riding out of the sky letter, expedition demon continent demon clan! According to historical records, this was the second expedition of the great Xuan Dynasty to the demon island. The first expedition was led by the former Emperor Dan taixuan to suppress the demon family and make the demon family submit. ¡­¡­ When the big dark iron came riding on the wind and sand. The demon clan was angry, and the sound of animal roar resounded from all over the demon Island, and a road of Qi was rising from it. However, a demon king suppressed the noise. They did not want to fight against the great Xuan Dynasty, so they sent a demon emissary to lobby. However, as soon as the emissary of the demon family came out of the demon Island, he was pierced by an arrow containing a powerful force, and killed the demon emissary on the spot. The great Xuan Dynasty has been quiet for a long time. In recent years, there has been no war. Many friars have already been itching in their hearts. Now they have the opportunity to fight. Who can not be excited?! I can''t bear it any more. The demon king ordered to expand the demon island by countless times. Suddenly, the wind and cloud were palpitating, as if there were black clouds rolling. The dense demon clan rode the demon beast and rushed out of the demon island. The first collision between the great Xuan steed and the demon continent army. The war between the great Xuan Dynasty and the demon clan really broke out. At a time when all the people of the great Xuan Dynasty felt that the mighty and brave iron horse of the great Xuan dynasty would easily step down the demon island. The news from the front line is Da Xuan''s iron cavalry was defeated like a mountain with countless deaths and injuries, and was attacked by the demon clan army to Tianhan pass. The message came back. It was as if there had been a big earthquake in the whole great Xuan Dynasty. When the emperor heard this, it was unbelievable that the great dark iron cavalry was the most powerful force in the world, but it was defeated? The emperor was so angry that he sent the monks of Qishi mansion to Tianhan pass. A friar of yuanyingjing, a friar of yingbianjing, joined the battlefield. It affected the war situation. However, the demon clan has developed for a hundred years, which is not the weak state of a hundred years ago. Today''s demon clan seems to be some powerful beyond the imagination of the world. This battle was bloody, and many friars in Qishi mansion died miserably. The battle between the great Xuan Dynasty and the demon clan was defeated again. This time the news came back, not only the mortal world, but also the spiritual world! The demon clan is so strong?! In the great Xuan Dynasty, some Confucians who didn''t recognize the emperor''s practice were shaking.If such a powerful demon clan invades Da Xuan and does not prepare for it, it will cause heavy casualties and disastrous consequences! Therefore, the war between the demon clan and the Terran is thoroughly unfolded! Even, with the development of the war, it made the Terran practice world join in. ¡­¡­ Deep in the ocean. In the center of a huge vortex, transpiration rises to rush the weather waves, and strong water vapor is drawn into the sky. The sea seems to be boiling, in the center of the vortex, a whale floating among them, carrying a Fairy Island. Baiyujing is just on it. However, compared with the dangerous environment of the sea, everything on the island is incomparably peaceful. Lu fanduan sat on it, and his eyes twinkled with pictures. It was the war between the great Xuan Dynasty and the demon clan. Lu Fan shook his head. There was no accident. It seems that the war between demon and Terran will break out. "After all, there is only one dan Tai Xuan." "The demon clan has great interests, and the Terran and demon clan can not develop peacefully after all." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. However, he does not intend to intervene, after all, there will be a collision to improve. If it had been, Lu fan would not have allowed this to happen. After all, the nine prison reincarnation had not been perfect before. Once the living beings died, the soul would escape into the Ninth Heaven and the energy would be lost. But now, with Dan taixuan''s reincarnation in the nine prisons, the soul will return to reincarnation after death. The rotation of energy is between the five Huang, so Lu fan is no longer worried about energy dissipation. Therefore, they were left to fight against each other. As for the difficulty of extermination, as long as the overlord and other natural and human environments do not take action, there will be no such disaster, and Lu fan will not pay attention to it. Take back your mind. Lu Fan took his sleeve to pick up his son and set up a chess game on the Lingyuan chessboard. His chess game became more and more profound. The black and white pieces crisscrossed and crisscrossed, as if the universe were spinning. Of course, Lu Fan was thinking at the same time. "The gate of ascension?" "It is not easy for the monks of the next three days to accept and be willing to fly." "What is the purpose of these fairylands and fairylands? Naturally, it is for the sake of immortal Qi. Only with the immortal Qi can we refine the five Qi and make the five Qi move towards the Yuan Dynasty. " "Therefore, if they want to admit and accept the rise, they must create a world with immortal spirit." Lu Fan held the chess pieces in his hand. Xianqi, what is Xianqi? According to Gu blankly, immortal spirit In fact, it is a kind of energy similar to the chaotic force, but it is slightly weaker than the chaotic force. Therefore, Lu fan can use the power of chaos and the dilution of aura to prepare immortal Qi. Thinking of it, Lu Fan began to do it. Also lazy to enter the preaching platform, Lu Fan raised his hand, and the power of chaos began to float in his palm. The power of milky white chaos is actually based on the transformation of Tao Yun. A Tao Yun is the power of chaos. Yuan Shen controlled the force of chaos and began to rotate at a high speed, which made Lu Fan''s palm turn into a whirlpool, and countless auras converged and circled in Lu Fan''s palm. On the island in the middle of the lake, the color of change appeared. When he was sitting in a sitting posture, Ning Zhao slowly opened his eyes. Bang! There was a big explosion on the island. Ni Yu''s face was like a cat, spitting smoke and running out of the alchemy Pavilion. She blew up again. After a look at the aura that keeps circling, Ni Yu has already seen nothing strange. In recent years, young master often does things like this. Every time the childe touches the aura, with the strength of Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, he can clearly feel that there are some strange things in the aura. Of course, these things are good for practice, so Ni Yu and Ning Zhao did not ask anything. The alchemy of alchemy, the comprehension of comprehension. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao went on their own business. On the island in the middle of the lake, countless flowers are swaying and noisy, and Chaotian chrysanthemum and bilongtao are blooming more and more brightly. Boom! Finally, the high-speed rotating energy in Lu Fan''s palm suddenly exploded. The next moment, one after another, pure and incomparable, just like a hazy mist, lingered around his body. "This is the mature immortal Qi. The power formed by mixing the power of chaos and aura in an accurate proportion is more pure than the spirit condensed in the immortal habitat." Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly. The immortal Qi is well blended. Then It''s not impossible to build a land of ascension. Of course, Lu Fan''s purpose in accepting the task was not simple.In the place of flying up, Lu fan not only prepared for the next three days'' monks, but also for the five Yufei practitioners. The place of flying up naturally needs to be in the hands of the five Yufei pedestrians. "To build a place of flying, in addition to immortality, there are also some reasons for the next three-tier practitioners to believe and be willing to fly." Lu Fan was surrounded by immortal Qi, and his eyes flickered slightly. He looked at the void. Eyes seem to have a long time in the flow of the rustle. He saw, and saw the glory of the emptiness of the ancient times. "The place of flying up, to attract them, may be the glory of the past of the void." Lu Fan smiled. As for the glory of the empty sky Lu fan is not known. He doesn''t need to know too clearly. He will fly willingly if he lets those who fly up can see a secret. As for the history of the rising place, it is natural to make up Lu Feilai. Lu Fan holds bronze wine cup, drinks a sip of celestial wine, liquor into his throat, let his pores relax. Finish drinking. Lu Fan moved with his heart and spirit. Next moment, I came to the preacher. Boom! The eight diagrams are in a fluffy way. Countless words fell down, and soon, between the corners of the heaven and earth, a figure with the back to all living beings appeared. The figure is not other people, it is the ancient great "Hao" created by the nine word array words. "Well, it is most appropriate to use the great emperor as the image spokesman." Lu Fan smiled. Of course, that''s not enough. Other great emperors, Lu Fan had never seen them, but he had many mythological characters in his mind. Boom! Chaos force roll out, and spirit of the collision, heaven and earth chaos. A large figure, torn apart chaos, one side sink, one side sagging. The drooping ones are turned into five Yuhuang land, mountains and rivers and lakes, and the blessed place. And rising, it becomes a place of flying, rich immortal Qi shrouded in a mysterious. This is the land of rise created by Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkle, but not just prepared for it. He was in a flash of shape and fell into the land of flying, and it seemed to be above the clouds. Lu Fan continues to build up the Eight Diagrams array words, the five elements attribute surging, the original force turns over the volume, and takes five Yuhuang as the blue book, and copies a vast continent This continent is closely related to five Yufei. Because, between the two, share a world source. Lu pan was floating on the continent. He waved, a mountain rose from the ground, black as ink, Lu Fan played a force of chaos after another, and engraved the figure of "Hao" of the ancient great in the dark mountain. And, falling down the river for a long time, the peak was shrouded in the power of time, full of strange. "Since it is a place of flying, it is not too ordinary, the more bizarre the better." Lu Fan smiled. Take a rest and wait for the energy in your body to recover. And then we started building the forbidden area again. He built a forbidden area, which is not inferior to the ancient emperor Hao. In fact, Lu fan has seen an ancient emperor, which is still seen in a long time. Therefore, the "Hao" emperor became the template of Lu fan, and built one after another the grand existence with a grand past. Such a place of flying up naturally attracts the three Heaven fairyland and immortal lodging. One by one, the forbidden areas rose, some of the forbidden areas had already disappeared, and a strong debris of the air traffic machine was floating deep. Some forbidden areas still haunt mystery, full of fascinating exploration of the meaning. Of course, the forbidden area of Hao, the great ancient emperor, was put in the most prominent position by Lu Fan. In addition, Lu Fan also built a remnant site. The collapsed immortal gate, the broken plaque, only remains the remains of the building, telling the grand past. This is the site of Xianting. Lu Fan smiled. The general prototype of the rising place also began to take shape gradually. ¡­¡­ Five Yuhuang mainland. The battle between the demon and the human race completely calmed the five Yufei for a hundred years and fell into the noise. The war fire swept the whole land, from the west to the East, all were reduced to the battle field of the demon and the people. At first, after the defeat, the great Xuan iron riding and the Qishi mansion were defeated. The emperor Dan Tai ordered the monks of the practice community to take the hand. The practice community at first ignored these things. After all, for practitioners, practice is the most important. However, with the brainwashing of some of the younger generation of the cultivation sect, a cavity of blood joined the battlefield, and died of the demon clan, many elders of the sect set off.The fire of war extended to the realm of practice. Feeling the seriousness of the situation, the emperor personally came to the cottage and asked Xue Tao, who lived in seclusion here, to do something. Looking at the old emperor, Xue Tao felt strange. He is still young, but the emperor is old. "Your Majesty This is the last thing I have done for your majesty. " "This time, I will no longer care about the affairs of Da Xuan." Xue Tao looks at Dan Tai, he, Dao. Dan Tai He Wei Zheng, finally, or agreed to come down. He wants to live forever. He wants to live forever! Seeing Xue Tao, whose face is still full of vitality, his desire for longevity More intense. When Xue Tao heard the speech, his regret flashed by. Finally, Xue Tao made a move. After a hundred years of painstaking cultivation and fighting in the giant mirror, Xue Tao has stepped into the level of the creator. As the only one to join the war between the Terran and the demon clan, he easily reversed the war situation. Xue Tao shot a gun to kill a demon king of Yang Shenjing, deprived the other side of the demon crystal, to Dan Tai He. Boom! Just after Xue Tao''s hand, the depths of demon island. The gifted demon Monkey King has made a move. With a stick, Xue Tao fought with Xue Tao in the wilderness. Xue Tao, who was in the realm of Zun, was killed in the desert with blood. "Demon clan and Terran, because of your hand, there is no possibility of reconciliation again!" The demon Monkey King is cold. A stick swept down. The ground collapsed. I don''t know when, Lu Jiulian''s body appears and blocks the iron stick of the demon Monkey King. Xue Tao, dripping with blood, kneels down in the desert, takes a deep look at the demon monkey king with guilt, limps and disappears in the sand. And this war. It seems to announce the end of the war between demon clan and Terran. However, although the war ended, there was a rift between the Terran and the demon clan, and the demon Island split into the great Xuan Dynasty. The great Xuandi capital. Deep in the palace. Dan Tai He sits barefoot in the quiet corridor, holding the demon crystal dyed with blood in his hand. The crack of the demon crystal is full of charming cracks. Rub, scrape Dan Tai He fiercely tried to crush the demon crystal. Even if the demon crystal is full of cracks, he still pinches very hard. Finally, the demon crystal is broken. Whoa The thick liquid drops from the demon crystal filled a golden bowl. Dan Tai He''s hand is shaking, holding up the gold bowl, full of hope, one drink. The golden bowl fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Dan Tai He took a few steps and came to the mirror. Looking at the old man in the mirror, he is wrinkled and has no change at all. All of a sudden, he laughed wildly. Smile, smile, abdominal pain such as strangulation, immediately spurt black blood, dirty mirror. "Longevity..." "To your mother''s long life!" ¡­¡­ It is 166 years of the great Xuanli calendar. After four years of war between the Terran and the demon clan, the emperor dressed the demon king and the demon crystal, and was seriously ill for five days. In the same year, the emperor hoped for a long life without hope and made a prince. PS: on Monday, the recommended tickets are required. During the period of double monthly tickets, monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 The emperor Dan Tai He finally compromised. When he drank the energy liquid in the demon crystal, he did not get long life, but coughed up blood. He understood that the rules were irreversible. The rule that the emperor should not live forever is like a sword hanging on a beam, which makes his hair stand on end. Vaguely, he seems to see the supreme existence, cold looking at him, as if he rashly break the rules and angry. On that day, Dan Taihe gave up. Longevity? His father, Dan taixuan, was not born long ago. Can he compare with his father in merit? More importantly, perhaps because of the illusion, let Dan Tai he wake up. A few days of serious illness made him understand a lot. Therefore, Dan Taihe compromised and chose to establish the crown prince. The Chinese Dynasty needs to be changed and inherited. He needs to spend the next time to make the prince understand the burden of inheriting the shendynasty. Tan Tai He naturally has regrets. Because of his greed, he set off a war between the demon clan and the Terran, killing and injuring countless people, which broke the invincible rule of the great Xuan Dynasty for nearly 200 years. However, what makes Dan Tai He regret is that he lost Xue Shu and watched him grow up as a child. He was Xue Tao, the greatest guard and card of the great Xuan Dynasty. He lost Xue Tao in order to live forever. This is not only his loss, but also the loss of the whole great Xuan Dynasty. Although there are still Lu Jiulian in the Shen Dynasty. Thinking of this name, Dan Tai He shakes his head. Lu Jiulian, who has entered the realm of heaven and human beings, is already out of the ordinary world. Moreover, Dan Tai He is not Dan Tai Xuan, and Lu Jiulian can''t be invited because there is no affection between them. Dan Tai He stands between the temples. At dusk, he looks at the sunset in the sky. Vaguely, he seemed to see the picture of a man of practice stepping into the air to see him off when his father died. That kind of shocking picture, let Dan Tai He incomparably envious. He often thought, if he died, who would send it? I''m afraid there will be no one else. ¡­¡­ Although the war between the demon clan and the great Xuan Dynasty is over. But the aftereffect is very far-reaching, because of this war, the great Xuan Dynasty often had friction with the demon clan. Even, the control of the western regions by the great Xuan Dynasty was gradually lost. The demon clan, which had been suppressed for a long time in the demon Island, seemed to have lost its suppression. There is no big war, but small battles continue to emerge. Tianhan pass, tiger around pass and other border passes of the great Xuan Dynasty, once again become incomparably brutal. The most important thing is. Because the purpose of dantai is to kill the demon clan for the sake of immortality and longevity. In the course of the war, some practitioners killed the demon clan and deprived the demon crystal. They found that the demon crystal could enhance their cultivation. The explosion of interests was like a volcanic eruption. Let the friars of the Terran begin to hunt and kill the demon clan crazily. Moreover, because of the emperor''s leadership, the monks became more and more unscrupulous. As a result, the hatred between the demon clan and the Terran broke out completely in the hands of dantaihe for a hundred years. It''s a grudge between races that can''t be erased. This kind of relationship may last for a hundred years or even a thousand years Even if Dan Taihe began to make up for this, he ordered that friars should not hunt and kill demon clans, nor would he prohibit the sale of demon crystals. Terran desire, like Pandora''s box, once opened, is difficult to close. The war between the demon clan and the Terran is perhaps the most closely related thing between the spiritual world and the mortal world. But with it. The curtain has gradually come to an end. The world of practice regained its stability. Not around the peak, the heavenly way tree is constantly swaying. Another fruit of Tao Yi is coming out, which is shining and falling from the tree. At the bottom, countless practitioners opened their eyes and stared at the fruit. Tao Yiguo is now the most precious treasure of Wuhuang continent. If you have Tao Yiguo, you can understand Tao Yi. Moreover, the rank of Dao Yi is random. As a result, many practitioners who did not understand the meaning of Tao came to the bottom. Moreover, with the help of the sound of the road released by the tree itself, the cultivation can be promoted rapidly. Now, under the tree of heaven, it has become the holy land of five Huang''s cultivation. In addition to the great Xuanxue palace, many cultivation forces have moved here. For example, Sima Qingshan''s painting school and Sima Qingshan''s painting school, which was founded a hundred years ago, began to recruit disciples 50 years ago. As soon as the news was released, countless poor children rushed to the place. After all, the legend of Sima Qingshan has been handed down in the world, and has become an example for the children of poor families.What''s more, even without these legends, Sima Qingshan''s half step in the realm of heaven and man is enough to attract the world''s practitioners to join in. The forces in Tianyuan region, such as Wudi city and Juedao gate, also arranged their disciples beside the tree of heaven. The whole world of Wu Huang''s cultivation has entered a kind of fast-moving rhythm. ¡­¡­ On the white jade tower. Lu Fan was holding his glass and drinking a mouthful of wine. The breeze moved his clothes and hunted. The empty energy in the body began to recover rapidly under the effect of liquor, and the dried up yuan Shen also recovered quickly as if moistened by spring rain. "Well It''s really hard work to build a land of ascension. " Lu Fan sighed, his hand fell in the chess box, picked up a piece, and slowly fell on the board. Playing chess can help Lu Fan recover his vitality and spirit. Sunrise and sunset. After a game of chess, Lu Fan''s spirit and spirit gradually recovered. This day. The morning light has just risen, tearing the depression of the gloomy sea. With the morning light, Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair and slowly rushes into the sky. Suddenly. Thousands of lights surging, there is a thick white Xianqi interweaved, rolling out. A door emerges, which is full of ancient Qi. It seems to be made of bronze. It is engraved with various rare animals. There are lion dragon, unicorn, rosefinch and other gods woven on it. Full of noble gas engine. And after the door, there will be incomparably majestic immortal gas in the surging. The gateway is huge, reaching thousands of feet high. This is the "Tianmen" of the land of ascension that Lu Fan spent a month building. Heaven and man enter the gate of heaven for the purpose of ascension. Lu fanduan, sitting in the chair with thousand blades, raised his hand and pushed forward. Creak And the door opened. After that, a vast and incomparable world emerged. There were famous mountains and rivers, as high as ten thousand feet, and there were waterfalls falling from the nine days. However, there was a dense immortal spirit rolling in. The most depressing thing is to be able to see the air gushing from the ancient terror everywhere. It is a forbidden area, thousands of miles apart, but each other''s air, is full of repression. Lu Fan looked directly at the "fairyland" without any human beings, which was the result of Lu Fan''s time. Every time the spirit and spirit are consumed, it is to construct this world. Although it was built according to the template of Wuhuang, the original landform was exactly the same as that of Wuhuang. However, with the emergence of forbidden areas and the emergence of some ancient ruins of forces, mountains and rivers moved across the river and changed their course. The landform is completely different from Wuhuang. However, one after another like a dragon rolling immortal gas, but this "soaring land" in the most important! It controls the thousand blade chair, turns into a ray of thunder, and flies across the land. "Well After the world is shaped, the immortal Qi is surging like a dragon. This soaring land It''s time to start welcoming Lu Fan laughed. An interesting question seems to come to mind. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, touched his chin, and asked slowly, "system, if the friars of the next three days fly here, then If you make a breakthrough in practice here, will you give me a commission of aura? " If you can, there will be another way to upgrade the gas refining after Lufan. However, if it was not possible, Lu Fan was not so keen on bringing the next three Heaven practitioners into the land of ascension. However, the system did not give Lu Fan an answer. The corner of Lu Fan''s mouth slightly turned, but his heart had already had expectations. "No matter, try it first, at least We''ll finish the challenge first Lu Fan thought. Hum The next moment. Lu Fan''s white clothes were flying. Ling pressure chessboard appeared in front of him, on which the pieces crisscross. Lu fannianzi, slowly falling. Bang! A son falls into heaven! Boom! The immortal spirit of the whole rising land suddenly surges! In the land of five Huang, it seems that there is a strong Qi engine traction, making the "Tianmen" gradually emerge. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The land of five Huang, the vast mountains, a road of Qi burst out. The next moment, the light burst out. One after another of the most elegant figures, standing in the air. If someone is here, I''m afraid it will be a great surprise. Because all the people present are top-notch in the world of practice. For example, Xiliang overlord, Nanjun Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Haoran zongkong Nanfei, etcA lotus flower burst out in the sky. Lu Jiulian appears in the void, step by step, not in a hurry. The eyes of the overlord narrowed, and his fighting spirit surged. Lu Jiulian has already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, but the overlord is a little curious. How strong is Lu Jiulian''s fighting power now. However, the overlord did not move. This is a time for people to gather in the broken environment. It''s not that the person who broke the border invited them. Instead, everyone was very curious about this person''s breaking the situation, and they were automatically attracted to come here. So they all gathered here. Below. Between the mountains and rivers is a farmyard. In the courtyard, nine chicks are chasing happily. Next to the fence, a chick girl, dressed in coarse clothes and with her eyes closed, seemed to be in a state of epiphany. "The white Bluebird has been in this state for almost three days." Tang Yimo tied his hands with white cloth towel, slowly. Overlord and others can not help but stare, they understand that the white bluebird is gathering momentum. "I didn''t expect this girl It may be because of her peculiar practice that she was able to enter heaven and man so quickly. " Jiang Li, dressed in a loose robe, was suspended in the air. When Chi Lian came to him and told him the news that white Bluebird was going to break through, he immediately set off. He wants to protect the white Bluebird. However, I didn''t expect to attract so many people. Among them, if Bawang, Tang Yimo and others want to do something, Jiang Li is not sure to stop him. Therefore, Jiang Li calls luomingyue and Ximen Xianzhi and others. However, when Lu Jiulian appears, Jiang Li looks more and more serious. Suddenly! A fire red beam of light, from the farmyard rushed up, in an instant, terrible energy, the sky was dyed fire red. "Three flowers gather together to enter heaven and man!" A practitioner''s eyes were tight. You can clearly see that in the light of the fire, there are three flowers above the white Bluebird''s head. The flower of Yuan Shen, the flower of golden body, the flower of Tao and Yi Three flowers on top! The white Bluebird, who practices the mysterious Scripture of Jiuhuang Jing, seems to have a breath far beyond the ordinary people''s breakthrough. "Here we go When the brewing is over, we should start to attack the heaven and man pass. " Overbearing. As a breakthrough into heaven, he still has some experience. "However, this girl, the prestige is a bit terrifying!" Sure enough. At the next moment, there were six loud and clear calls of the Phoenix. It''s like thunder on the ground. As if there is a flame of extinction, rolling and spreading away. The farmyard was engulfed by the sea of fire and turned into ashes. And in the fire. The whole girl turned into a noble fire man. Eyes become sharp, eyebrows burning flame. On the body originally ordinary farmer''s clothing also turned into the noble glittering stars bright flame long skirt. Lu Jiulian narrowed her eyes, and her green lotus clothes were floated by the wind. "It''s a little strong." Lu Jiulian coagulates the heavy road. The overlord releases the evil Qi, and Lu Jiulian pops up a green lotus, which suppresses the air diffusion of the white Bluebird because of the breakthrough. The sound of the Phoenix crows six times in a row. Xiaofeng one to Xiaofeng nine began to spread their wings and fly high in the shape of chicks. The next moment, six consecutive metamorphosis, each metamorphosis, chicks will become more and more beautiful! God Phoenix six changes! In the end, it turned into nine terrible flame Phoenix and filled the sky. Even if the overlord is very dignified, with the protection of the nine cubs, even if he is on the white Bluebird, even if it is not good. As the fire grew hotter. Finally, this breakthrough is coming to an end. Though the sky is full of thunder. However, overlord and others are quite experienced. White bluebird is not the first person to become a man of heaven. Before this, Lu Jiulian and Bawang also made heaven and man. Suddenly. Overlord and Lu Jiulian look suddenly changed. The pupils of both men seemed to be filled with unbelievable color. He jerked his head up. Looking up to the sky. The relaxed Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and others also slightly changed. Because they felt the surprise of overlord and Lu Jiulian. The most important thing is that there is a huge pressure between heaven and earth! It seems that there is an incomparably vast world tearing the barrier between heaven and earth, and appears on their heads, which makes them breathless!This kind of feeling, has never had! White Bluebird stands in a sea of fire, Phoenix a to Phoenix nine, nine Phoenix protection in her around. There seemed to be a flaming white bluebird in his eyes, and slowly raised his head. Looking at the gloomy sky. She Seems to see something! Boom! Overlord and Lu Jiulian moved, and the two practitioners who entered the heaven and human realm rushed to jiuxiao under the terrible pressure. "When I enter the realm of heaven and man, there is no such vision!" "What on earth is this?" Overlord took a deep breath. "Maybe, only the White Jade King Lu knows Unfortunately, Lu Shaozhu is so mysterious that he seems to have disappeared between heaven and earth. " Lu Jiulian stares at him, vaguely, he seems to feel a huge temptation, the temptation let him continue to move forward. The thick clouds began to fall, they kept falling The whole five Huang, at this moment, seems to feel an extremely depressed air in the air. White Bluebird, fire red long skirt flying. Nine Phoenix fluttered in the wind around her body. Step by step, she walked up the sky like a ladder. As the white Bluebird goes up. The dark thick clouds seem to have been cut open by a big knife. There are thousands of rays falling down. Vaguely between, as if there is an immortal door to emerge. As they watched, the pupils suddenly tightened. ¡­¡­ Nine prison secret place thousands of miles away, a cave heaven and fortune, Tianji Pavilion is hidden in this. This is a slightly remote peak, within a hundred miles, there is no smoke. As you step over a piece of moss covered bluestone slabs, Tianji Pavilion appears on the top of the mountain, and the flowing waterfall falls from the sky, like the catharsis of the Milky way. Between the waterfalls, there are old people fishing in the pond. Rolling up the air waves, blowing the clothes on the old man''s body are constantly flying. On the side of the old man. A disciple from Tianji pavilion was sitting around. Mo Tianyu is holding a bunch of grapes and eating leisurely. Suddenly. On the sky, dark thunder clouds rolled. LV Mu couldn''t help laughing at Mo Tianyu. "Heaven and earth are different. From today on, Wu Huang will have another heaven and man." Mo Tianyu swallows a grape, spits out the seed and smiles. "Congratulations." Boom! Suddenly. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu pair''s bodies are frozen at the same time. They looked up in disbelief, only to feel a depressing and depressing atmosphere enveloping the world. Mo Tianyu''s eyes twinkled, four copper treasures appeared in his hand, and he began to make divination. LV Mu also began to deduce when he tapped on the bamboo stick. "This is the gate of ascension when Wu Huang enters the world. After the gate, there is a boundless boundary, which is the place for flying up. It has a strong spirit of immortality. If Wu Huang enters into the world, he can continue to practice and break the realm." At the time when LV Mu was trying to deduce his desire, a mysterious and vast voice rang through his ears. "Gong Young master LV Mu trembled to his body and fell on his knees. "This gate is called Tianmen." Lu Fan''s voice gradually died down. Lu Mu''s body trembled. On one side, Mo Tianyu covered his mouth, between his fingers, blood spray, his eyes shining. "The omen of great misfortune!" Lu Mu got up and glanced at him. What a fierce fart! Hand a shake, black yellow paper, wolf hair pen suddenly emerged. A fist slapped the chest, coughing up a bowl of red blood. Wolf hair dye blood ink, brush road heaven! Mo Tianyu saw that LV Mu pair had sent news to the world with his own blood, and immediately he was deeply inspired. This news will surely sweep the world. "This gate is the gate of ascension, which is called Tianmen..." "After the gate of heaven, it is the people of wuhuangtian who have broken the road of cultivation." ¡­¡­ The gorgeous white bluebird is flying in a long red dress. Above her head, a door of thousands of feet appeared. What a magnificent gateway this is. Overlord and Lu Jiulian can only look hard, and the people who are not in heaven dare not even look directly. Vaguely, they heard the roar of a strange beast. There are dragon chanting, Phoenix singing, unicorn roaring, Xuanwu roaring "Three flowers gather in heaven and man, one step can ascend the immortal." White Bluebird around the body of nine Phoenix, step by step came to the door.Boom! Lu Jiulian is in full bloom. The overlord is full of evil spirit and carries axe and shield. Both are close to Tianmen. The door was closed, but the noble, mysterious and mysterious door was impacting their mind. Vaguely, after the door, it seems that there is a strong Xianqi surging. At the moment, the white Bluebird, like a goddess of nine days, took a look at Lu Jiulian and overlord. The two retreated and nodded slightly. This door is obviously due to the white Bluebird. So they didn''t step in. The white Bluebird raised his hand and knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The distant sound exploded, and then the white Bluebird raised his hand and pushed it slowly against the door. Creak! The rich immortal spirit gushed out from behind the door, which made the white Bluebird feel mysterious and mysterious for a moment. There is a strong attraction, let her not from palpitation. She understood that after the entrance, it was definitely an environment suitable for the cultivation of heaven and man! She saw and saw the magnificent world behind the door It was Fairyland?! Nine Phoenix turned into nine chicks and was held in her arms. White Bluebird with curiosity, step forward. Step over the threshold. White Bluebird seems to think of something, based on the gate of heaven, looking back at the world. She looks at Jiang Li and Chi Lian. Looking at the five Huang people. Show Yan a smile, elegant. Turn around, body diffuse into the gate of heaven. She became the first one to ascend. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Knock on the door and open the gate of heaven. Thousands of brilliant and dazzling rays, up to thousands of feet full of mysterious heaven and man door, slowly pushed open, deafening roar in the sky. Bawang and Lu Jiulian seem to have thought of something. Through the crack of the door, they can see the magnificent world behind them. Turn over the immortal spirit, seems to be constantly attracting their soul. Seeing the state of the white Bluebird at the moment, they can''t help but pop up a word. Fly up. That''s right, white Bluebird, this is flying up?! After that door, is a magnificent world! White Bluebird turned around, the fire red long skirt rolled, she stepped into the door. She didn''t worry about whether there would be a terrible crisis after the entrance. Maybe she thought she should be more cautious. However, she had a vague feeling that if she didn''t enter the gate of heaven, maybe It will miss a lot. So, the white Bluebird still stepped into it. Without looking back, I stepped into the gate of heaven without hesitation. Boom! When the graceful figure of the white Bluebird, with the body of nine chicks, gradually disappeared in the door of thousands of feet, the world only felt a burst of wind power pavement. Boom! The door is closed. There was a deafening roar. When everything disappeared, the sky was calm, and the thick clouds disappeared, and the sun was shining on every practitioner''s dull and unbelievable face. "This is The rise of legend Tang Yimo murmured. Heaven and man break the boundary, and open the gate of heaven. But Soon, great doubts came to mind. They looked at overlord and Lu Jiulian floating in the sky. Why did the white Bluebird fly up, but the overlord and Lu Jiulian, who were also in the realm of heaven and man, did not rise? This is indeed a puzzle that puzzles the world. It''s not just them, Lu Jiulian and Bawang themselves are not very clear. The overlord squinted. The long axe in his hand suddenly fell out. Boom! The terrible energy and axe awn cut a huge gully in the void. However, even if you cut to the void crack, but The amazing gate of heaven still did not appear. Engraved on the face of Lu Youlian, his face is floating. In the forest. The farmyard has long been reduced to ruins. Jiang Li stands, a bit disappointed, red practice behind Jiang Li, want to comfort, but do not know what to say. "No harm This is a chance for the bluebird. " "I shouldn''t stop her or influence her. I just feel I never thought that the little girl who likes to cook chicken soup has become the first person of Wuhuang to rise Jiang Li smiles and shakes his head. "It seems that I have to practice hard. One day, I will also go to the gate of heaven and look for the green birds." River Li Road. Red practice turned to look at the sky, the wind blowing her hair, her eyes, also gradually emerged a touch of firmness. Tianmen''s coming into the world shakes the whole world of practice. There is also a message from the Tianji pavilion under the command of Baiyujing, telling the world that after Tianmen is the place to fly. The whole world was in uproar. It turns out that in ancient times, the saying of flying into an immortal really exists! For a moment, the practitioners of the whole land of five Huang became more and more excited. There was a direction in their hearts, that is One day, one day, one day, one day! ¡­¡­ The vast sea rises and falls. Ancient tombs. Lu Changkong studies the miraculous medicine. Beside him, bu Nanxing is in a trance. "Mr. Lu, do you think feisheng really exists?" "Wu Huang''s ascent, where is it going? Upper bound? " Walking south, he was very curious. Even if he is just an old man, even if he is afraid of death, he is also curious about everything in the world. "No matter what? What''s good about feisheng Far away from the world of mortals, to a completely strange world of their own, that world has no acquaintances, how lonely to go Lu Changkong shook his head. "It''s better to study Shenyao well." Walking south can not help but speechless. No longer to say anything, he wholeheartedly assisted Lu Changkong to study Shenyao. And deep in the ancient tomb, between the palace and the palace. The old lid of the coffin was pushed away. Gu, dressed in white, sat up in a daze from the coffin.He was as thin as wood, with sunken eyes, but there was surprise in his pupils. "The land of ascension?" "Tianmen?" "The gate of heaven opens a corner, I seem to see one of the supreme figures..." His body trembled at a loss. Boom. He raised his hand and put it against the lid of the coffin. Creak, creak The lid of the coffin seemed to be pushed open by him. "It was Is it the image of the ancient emperor? " "After Tianmen, the land of flying Is it a secret place involving ancient wars Bang! The ancient tomb trembled. The next moment. The vast sea burst into a whirlpool. The cold coffin floated in the air. Gu leaned against the coffin blankly, stretched out his hand, and his sleeves fluttered. He grasped toward the sky, as if to grasp something. "Tianmen Tianmen... " "Is it a precursor to the birth of the emperor''s troops of the great ancient emperor?" "If not, or what kind of terror exists in secret?" At a loss, his body slipped slowly. "Can it be Mr. Lu?" At a loss, he thought of something, but he shook his head "It''s impossible. Childe Lu is only five Qi immortal residence. How can we build such a magnificent world, let alone You can''t fake the emperor''s back. " The voice of whispering words gradually faded. Finally, Gu was lost and went back to the coffin. The ancient coffin, also began to sink constantly, gradually sank into the vast sea. This secret is so terrible that he dare not explore it in his present state. The main figure Make him shudder. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Silver gray space energy surging. Lu Fan''s figure emerged, leaning against the thousand blade chair, holding the wine cup in his hand, and the liquor of Tianxian liquor was rolling in it. After a sip, Lu Fan almost consumed the dry spirit and energy and began to recover. The lines in the eyes are constantly beating. "Even the bloody general Gu was fooled." Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Is it because the land of ascension has created a forbidden area in which there is the shadow of the ancient emperor hao?" Lu Fan thought deeply. Gu Mang''s strength is very strong. If there is enough divine medicine, I''m afraid it will have the combat power that is comparable with the holy ancestor in the upper world. The gate of heaven, the land of soaring, has never seen through even Gu. This was quite satisfactory to Lu Fan. You know, this land of ascension has consumed a lot of his efforts, and his energy has been exhausted many times. If Gu sees through it at a blank glance, Lu fan will know that the challenge of building the land of ascension is basically hopeless. But now, even Gu is at a loss to cheat, and the ancestors of the fairyland and Xiansu in the next three days are naturally quite sure to cheat. "In fact This is not a land of flight. " Lu Fan leaned against his chair and the breeze was gentle, which made him feel a bit leisurely. Because, this land of ascension is really suitable for the existence and cultivation of immortals and immortals. Hum The aura in the body has recovered a little. Lu Fan''s mind moved, and the spirit pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. Pick up a chess piece, on the chessboard, a virtual picture suddenly emerges. "The earthly land, the land of ascension, the reincarnation of the nine prisons Unconsciously, Wu Huang is quite perfect, more and more like a complete system. " He wants to build Wuhuang into a super fantasy world. If it is just a step-by-step development, there are upper limits and also shackles. However, now, with the improvement of the three realms, the stability and upper limit of Wuhuang will be much higher than before. Perhaps, in the future, five Huang really match the whole upper bound. Lu Fan laughed and looked forward to it. Bang! The chess pieces fell on the chessboard, and Lu Fankou chanted something. His words, like the voice of the road, began to formulate the rules of the land of ascension. And so on. Lu fan can start to try to deceive the next triple heaven monk to fly up. "Well Rule 1: those who fly from Wuhuang have the qualification to shuttle back and forth to and from Tianmen once every five years. " "Rule 2: those who soar from the sky are restricted from freedom and are not allowed to leave the land of ascension easily." Lu Fan talked and settled down at the same time. Words seem to follow the law. ¡­¡­ When the white Bluebird passed through the gate of heaven, she felt the bright white light blooming in front of her eyes. Finally, when the thousands of rays dispersed, she saw clearly.The vastness in front of her made her feel a little frightened. This is a vast and boundless world, with floating islands, creeping mountains and endless rivers. Between heaven and earth, the rich immortal spirit is surging, which makes the white Bluebird feel the boiling of mind. "Immortal spirit..." White Bluebird raised her hand, and the immortal spirit of white competition was twining in her palm. After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, what the white Bluebird wants to do is to refine the immortal spirit. However, at the moment, the bluebird is more curious about the unknown world. "Xiaofengyi, go." He pinched the chick''s neck from his arms and threw it into the air. Xiaofeng is like a ball rolling in the air, then suddenly becomes bigger and turns into a Phoenix. The white Bluebird floated up and landed on Xiaofeng''s back. The Phoenix spreads its wings and flies rapidly in this vast land. She flew over the mountains and rivers. However, there is no human smoke and air engine in the whole land. "A barren and dead world." The white Bluebird''s hair was flying. When she fell, a piece of ruins appeared in front of him. The ruins, broken stone pillars, covered with thick dust, seemed to have been buried in the earth for a long time. White Bluebird seems to have found a new world, walking among the ruins, trying to find some secrets about the land of ascension. She found a broken plaque. A puff. The smoke and dust were flying, and soon the mysterious words on the plaque floated before her eyes. "Heaven?" White Bluebird stares at for a long time, after pursing red lip. I''m afraid it was a force in the rising land. The white Bluebird thought of a lot. In ancient times, there was a glorious and magnificent era of practice At that time, if the practitioners reached the realm of heaven and man, they might rise. After flying up, I''m afraid it''s right here, that is to say, the heaven is the place where the five ancient Phoenix ascended! "What happened It''s all gone. " The white Bluebird whispered. She felt as if she had come into contact with a big secret. Not to continue to stay, she urged Xiaofeng to move on. Xiaofeng soared with her wings and was free. This vast world, space open, Xiaofeng a feel that they can be unscrupulous, all kinds of flying. Dive and hover, 360 degrees, even if you swing your neck while flying, you are not afraid of hitting anything. Suddenly. When approaching a vast black mountain. Xiaofeng felt a shiver all over her body, and every feather stood up like a lump in one''s heart. Boom! Xiaofeng felt a strong pressure, he could not carry, fell to the ground. The white Bluebird also felt extremely depressed, covering his chest and panting violently. The other eight chicks shrunk their heads. "What is that?" The white Bluebird stares at the black mountain, with its back to the human figure. That figure how great, how terrible, let people dare not look directly, as if to see, will be crushed heart. It turns out that This land of ascension is not uninhabited. The white Bluebird flew away with the Phoenix. She has also flown many places, such as the release of repressive air, and many more. Of course, there are also ruins of terror, which she can understand only after exploring. "Forbidden area of the land of ascension..." "Who is sitting deep in the forbidden area?" There are thousands of fears in the white Bluebird''s heart. The land of ascension, I''m afraid, has a terrible mystery. Wu Huang has never appeared before, why does it appear now? Is there a need to revive those forbidden areas? The white Bluebird was shivering. Will it do harm to the land of flying phoenix? Will Wuhuang be destroyed? A series of questions made the white Bluebird more and more afraid. "Can I go back?" Suddenly. White Bluebird thought of the problem, and the fear suddenly disappeared. She sat alone by the river, dazed. A month later. The white Bluebird felt lonely, and the whole world was dead. She wanted to leave. Although she practices in this place, her accomplishments can be improved. However, loneliness is like a terrible beast, devouring her heart. The next day, she began to look for a way to return to Wu Huang. Her strong emotions seemed to rush into the sky.Boom! In the sky above the land of ascension, a series of regular forces began to surge. After that, the familiar Tianmen reappeared. The white Bluebird was overjoyed. Boom! And her ears, as if from the ancient voice, stirring her mind. "This time, if you leave this flying land and return to Wuhuang, the next time you want to lead Tianmen, it must be five years later..." The white Bluebird''s eyes twinkled and whispered, and the ancient voice told her the rules. "It turns out that I can go back and forth to Wuhuang at any time. Although there is a cost, but The cost is acceptable. " White Bluebird figured it out. I''m not in a hurry to leave. She began to build a courtyard in the land of ascension. In the backyard, throw out all xiaofengyi and xiaofengjiu. And she is cross knee, huff and puff immortal Qi to practice. ¡­¡­ Xiliang, dongyanjiang. The overlord stares at the sky, and the stars seem to flow in his eyes. "Tianmen..." The overlord looked at his palm. Since he entered the realm of heaven and man, he felt that his cultivation had been promoted slowly, even without any inch. Why? Because there is a lack of energy for heaven and man to practice! In the gate of heaven, he saw the immortal Qi surging, which had a great attraction to him,. "So this is the meaning of the land of ascension?" The tyrant gazed. He remembered a lot. He thought of the time when Wuhuang appeared aura. At that time, it was the era of martial arts. However, the emergence of aura eliminated the martial arts people and gave birth to practitioners. Today, the emergence of the land of ascension seems to be a kind of world-class ascension. "All this It''s like there''s a big hand at the back. " Overlord squinted. Who is the owner of the big hand? Overlord inhaled deeply. Suddenly, there was a flash in his eyes. He thought of a man. A fairy! Once the overlord, was pulled into a strange space, it is there, Overlord began to contact with the fairyland "Can it be him?" "The immortal Who is it? " "Is this land of ascension also made by this immortal?" The overlord''s thoughts are constantly turning. He took off the axe shield. Maybe. In order to find out all this, he had to break through the gate of heaven and enter the land of ascension to have a look. Now, the whole world of Wu Huang''s practice calls the land of flying into the fairyland. It is a kind of sublimation after the acme of practice. However, no one will know about it, except for the white Bluebird who has entered the land of ascension. Boom! The overlord took off his axe. He looked up at the sky, and every cell in his body seemed to have revived, and the blood and blood collided and made a deafening terrible sound. Step by step, he was like climbing a ladder. "In this case, let''s open the gate of heaven Go into the land of ascension and have a look The eyes of a tyrant are like torches. Dongyan river. Luomingsang sat on the Bank of the river, looking at the figure of the overlord ascending to the sky, with soft eyes. Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu and others felt the terrible Qi, and they also flew across the air. Today, Xu Chu is in the state of Yang spirit, while Zhao Zixu, who has a special constitution, is in the state of half creation. "My Lord, what are you going to do?" Zhao Zixu looked at Xu Chu and asked. Although his cultivation has surpassed Xu Chu, he is still very respectful to him. "There is a heavenly gate in the world, and behind the gate of heaven is the place where heaven and man can enter." "The Lord is a man of heaven, but he has not been introduced into the gate of heaven. He should not accept it." Xu Chu stares at the figure that ascends to the sky step by step and says slowly. When Zhao Zixu heard the speech, he was suddenly surprised. "So, the Lord intends to To break through the gate of heaven Zhao Zixu was shocked, but at the next moment, his eyes were full of admiration! "You are worthy of being the Lord. You are the king of the world Boom! Above the sky. The overlord moved, and on top of his head, there were flowers of Yuan Shen, flowers of golden body and flowers of Tao and Yi. Three flowers gather at the top. In the course of circling, a strong air engine was released. On the overlord''s body, a root of green tendons, and then, an axe to chop out, cut to the sky. The atmosphere of heaven and man is shaking. "Tianmen Where is it? " The tyrant''s eyes twinkled and roared.¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan was slightly stunned. He seemed to feel the tyrant''s unwilling roar and smile. "This is the heaven and man realm. It''s OK to enter the gate of heaven." "But if you want to open the gate of heaven with an axe, you have to bear some pressure." Lu Fan laughed. Pick up the pieces and slowly drop the chessboard. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! Under the concussion of the overlord''s weather machine. Above the sky, there are finally black clouds sweeping across the sky, as if to destroy the terrible city. A bright light appeared in the sky. The next moment, the brilliance suddenly flourished, turned into a gateway! Made of bronze, many ancient animals are lifelike, engraved on it! Overlord opens the gate of heaven with one axe! Tianmen appears! Roar! Above the gate of heaven, those strange beasts seemed to come alive and roared at the overlord. A terrible weight fell from the sky. Bang! Hit the overlord severely. Overlord was hit by the impact of the Dongyan River, the entire Dongyan River in this moment burst a huge vortex, countless river water. The beam of light falling from the gate of heaven seems to kneel down. The overlord roars, the roar shakes the whole world. Step by step, he ascended again. Blood seeps through the pores of the whole body. Before arriving at the gate of heaven, he slaps on the gate of heaven and pushes it open. ¡­¡­ North County. In a small courtyard. Lu Jiulian, dressed in a clothes embroidered with green lotus, sat quietly on the chair, surrounded by insects and fireflies. And in front of him, Tangguo sits cleverly. Lu Jiulian tells Tang Guo a few words from time to time. The picture falls on Tangguo''s face, but it is found that Tangguo clenches his lower lip, his eyes are watery, his nose is full of tears, and he has no temperament of being a special physique "God King body". Looking at the tearful Tangguo, Lu Jiulian has a headache. For a hundred years, he was still at a loss for his apprentice''s crying problem. "Don''t cry. If you don''t give up your master, the master will lead the Tianmen to stroll around in front of the Tianmen gate. Just look inside and you won''t go in." Lu Jiulian road. Tangguo''s eyes lit up. "Good master!" "However, master, you''d better go to the gate of heaven. I''ll try my best to practice and find master in Tianmen as soon as possible." Tang Guo is very serious. She knew very well that the appearance of Tianmen was specially prepared for heaven and man. If people want to practice, they have to go to Tianmen. Over the years, Tang Guo knows very well that Master Lu Jiulian''s state of mind has not risen as fast as he imagined, and he has fallen into a very confused state. Lu Jiulian smiles and raises her head. Her eyes are deep: "the gate of heaven is coming. It may be that the great world is coming, but it may also be that the most powerful are in the layout..." "If you want to break the game, you have to enter the game first. Therefore, you must go to Tianmen to have a look." Lu Jiulian road. All of a sudden, Tang Guo''s eyes congealed and said, "master, do you still remember how the disciple''s special constitution came from?" When Lu Jiulian heard this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes. "Is the gate of heaven opened by the immortal who gives you a special constitution?" "What is the purpose of the immortal?" "Preaching, preaching the special constitution, is now opening the door of heaven What''s the terrible secret of preaching Wuhuang Lu Jiulian felt that there was a huge mystery hanging over him. Later, Lu Jiulian and Tang Guo said a few words. The next moment, pick a leaf. Flick into the void. A green lotus in full bloom in the air, the strong air burst out. The gate of heaven. Lu Jiulian, with her hands on her hands, began to grow lotus step by step and went to Tianmen. After knocking on the gate of heaven, he was attracted by the vastness of one side. Lu Jiulian smiles and looks back. She waves her hand toward Tangguo. Then, she steps into it. Tang Guo looks at the disappeared Tianmen and the disappeared master. Tears and snot shed again. ¡­¡­ This day. The world of practice vibrates. Five Huang mainland two Heaven and man, strong open Tianmen, one step up. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Lu Jiulian, what do you guess so much? They also ignored the overlord and Lu Jiulian who entered Tianmen. For them, entering Tianmen is only good, not bad. I thought about it for a while. Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly sharp. Today, everything in Tianmen is perfect.Maybe it''s time for him to start to let the fairyland and the fairyland of the next triple heaven soar, and try his guess. Picking up a chess piece, the lines on the chessboard seem to come alive. One fell. There was a strong Qi machine, which rushed out of the five Huang. ¡­¡­ Boom. Pingyangtian. On the top of the pagoda, there is a kind of crazy big statue sitting around. The golden body is bright and the eyes are covered with blood. He released the air engine again and again, trying to communicate with the upper bound. However, the upper bound broke the way of flying, and his air engine was like a stone sinking into the sea. Cut down the hope of triple heaven monk''s promotion. Da Zun is almost crazy. "Why?" "Once upon a time, it was clear that all living beings were equal My Buddha, why can''t I continue to practice now? " It''s sad. Feisheng road broken, let the heart have great ambition of him, some sad. He sat on the top of the pagoda, looking a bit desolate. Boom! A light of Buddha soared into the sky. Suddenly! His body was suddenly stunned. Boom! Vaguely, Da Zun seems to feel The ascent of the upper bound is cut off. However, in his traction, it seems to have found another way! The light in Dazhong''s eyes flashed away, thinking that he had torn the closed ascending passage of the upper world. Boom! He twists the lotus seal, and the virtual image of the ancient Buddha emerges, a golden body flower, a Yuanshen flower, and a Daoyi flower. Three flowers gather together. The sky is full of air! Boom! The next moment, big Zun pupil suddenly constricts, staring at the sky. He slowly stood up from the top of the pagoda, and his purple gold cassock was floating in the wind. Above his head. The clouds are tearing! What appears It''s not a void crack in the upper bound. It''s about A strange, never seen, emerged in the thunder flicker, Fairy Spirit interweave between the huge door! PS: big chapter, the last day of this year! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 The overlord and lujiulian break the gate of heaven with strength to achieve the flying. The whole five Yuhuang vibrates, countless practitioners rush to the sky, and watch the huge door of the heaven reappear the world, spitting the immortal Qi and closing slowly. Countless practitioners are very interested. South County. Tang Yimo stood on the roof, looking at the huge gate of heaven, and the eyes seemed to have fine light flashing. "Wait, I''ll open the door sooner or later!" Tang Yimo was hunting in black shirt, and his energy was flying. After the bustling night market, left a mess. Kongfei is a scholar in a shirt. He is a man who is not a mortal though he can not see the Tianmen. Squinting, Kongfei looked at the door that day and laughed. Where is the land of wuyufei. All of them are built pedestrians, and they rush into the sky with great energy. Entering the Tianmen has become the pursuit of many practitioners. As long as we enter the gate of heaven, it is called the heaven and man. The five Yufei pedestrians are all honored to be the heavenly. ¡­¡­ The place of flight. Suddenly the energy of terror swept through. Overlord all over the blood, fell on the earth, immortal Qi turned, like a long dragon. The overlord stood, looking at the whole soaring place, and he saw the rolling mountains and the running rivers. But, nobody, let the overlord heart a coagulation. The sound of the broken air rang out at a rapid rate. It was a fire Yufei. "The chick raised by the white green bird?" The overlord saw the little Phoenix, slightly surprised. At a glance at the overlord, the little Phoenix threw her head over, and then flew away. The overlord understood the meaning, and stepped up. The white blue bird naturally sensed that someone pushed open the sky door and entered the place of flying. Sitting in the courtyard, the white green bird, with a set of eyes, saw the overlord and lujiulian coming slowly under the guidance of the Phoenix. Now, the white blue bird body, wrapped around a strong Fairy Spirit, make her appearance, more and more ethereal. "You are indeed in the land of flight." Although the white blue bird is surprised, but also unexpected. Overlord and lujiulian have long been heaven, but they did not lead Tianmen. She led Tianmen, and when they flew up, tyrants and lujiulian feared that the gate would be unstable, and they would break the situation and cause the Tianmen to collapse. After a long time, I felt that Tianmen was stable before breaking the gate at the same time. "As you can see, the land of ascension It''s very cold and nobody is there. " White blue bird looks at overlord and lujiulian, and slowly says. "But it''s a world of years and memories, and you can spend some time walking around it." "Remember, don''t go deep into the box." White green bird road. The overlord and lujiulian heard the words, and the two left in succession. They have too many doubts, they have too many puzzles. They went together and came to the Tianting site, looking at the plaque filled with terrible prestige, and the magnificent ruins of the temple once restored. They seemed to feel the opportunity of the years. They got into contact with the forbidden area. You can see the terrible back of the forbidden area, which seems to suppress a community. The overlord and lujiulian were shocked, and the two immediately withdrew from the forbidden area. After a walk in the soaring land, the most exciting thing for them is the immortal spirit between the heaven and the earth. They can practice through the cultivation. They have been struggling to improve in the land of five Yuhuang. In the place of flying, they have achieved rapid improvement! "It is because of the lack of energy..." The overlord looks. "Is this immortality?" The immortal Qi is the cultivation of the immortal state, and the heaven and the human environment are the ultimate, so it is also necessary to refine the immortal Qi. Lu Jiulian and Overlord returned to the little house of white blue birds. After exchanging some experiences of exploring the soaring land, lujiulian and Overlord resigned and parted. The overlord found a surging river bank, refining and practicing immortal Qi on the river bank. Lujiulian is walking and practicing, absorbing the immortal gas between the heaven and earth, and refining it. With their appearance in the place of soaring, this place which has been silent for ages seems to have gradually gained popularity. Of course, the three practitioners are still too few compared to this vast and unquestionably soaring place. ¡­¡­ Small thunder sound Buddha circle, completely vibrates. A mysterious, haunting immortal portal appeared in the sky. It is engraved with a rare and rare beast, which seems to live like, and it is winding on the door. Between the vagueness, as if there was a terrible roar! "Here What is it The Great Buddha stood on the top of the pagoda. Facing the thousand Zhang portal, he felt that he suddenly became infinitesimal.Many powerful people in the Buddhist world of little thunder are also aware of this door. A Buddha world venerable, all of them are plundered, dressed in cassock, staring at the door in disbelief. "Is this The door of ascension The naive face of the joyful Reverend has already been filled with surprise. "No way The road of ascension has been mercilessly cut off by the upper world. How can the world soar? " There was an immediate retort. "Has the upper bound cut off a road and opened a door to the lower?" "It is impossible for the upper world to be so kind. Since it has cut off the road, why open a door?" "The upper world leads to the ascent of fairyland and celestial habitation realm, which is not through a door, but directly tears through the void to ascend!" The Buddhists of xiaoleiyin are bustling and telling. The Great Buddha still stands on the top of the pagoda. His body was shaking. It was a shudder in the face of terrible pressure. It was definitely not an ordinary door. There is fear and hope in Da Zun''s heart. Looking at the door, his heart is actually can not help but excited, he is afraid of all this It''s all false. Boom! Step by step, he rose to the sky. The light of Buddha shines on all things, and the cassock flies. Is it the door left by the upper bound? Is there any purpose? Da Zun thought a lot in his heart, but now that the road of feisheng is broken, his only hope may be in this door. If the door is moved by him, he will not give up easily. With the pace of ascending into the sky, Dazhong soon came to the huge Qianzhang gate. He arranged his cassock. After a long time, smile. Put your palms on the door and push the door in! Boom! Pushing open a small crack in the door, the majestic immortal gas gushed out. Da Zun felt that all his accomplishments were loose! He was ecstatic. After this portal It must be the way to cultivate immortals! Therefore, Da Zun never hesitated and pushed the door open. As a streamer, under the countless chanting Sanskrit, he stepped into it. Tianmen is closed. The Great Buddha felt that his connection with the little thunder Buddha world was cut off by the terrible power. When he opened his eyes. He found himself in front of a black mountain. Slowly turning around, after the mountain, Da Zun''s body suddenly shakes. He tilted his body and looked at the black mountain. He was shocked to find that the black mountain was a collapsed Giant Buddha statue! The terror of Qi crisscross, it seems that there is a Buddhist sound, so that Da Zun''s body and mind tremble. "This Where is this? " Dazu was shocked. As a fairyland, he has never been so helpless. Bang bang bang! Three voices of breaking through the sky resounded. Big Zun''s heart trembled, suddenly turned his head, and saw three figures appear at full speed. Ba Wang, Bai Qingniao and Lu Jiulian look at Da Zun in amazement. Dazu also looked at them in amazement. "You It''s friar Wuhuang! " Da Zun knows the overlord. The name of overlord is incomparable in the blood evil heaven. How can Da Zun not recognize it. Lu Jiulian also suppressed Xiansu in yuancitian. Da Zun naturally understood this existence. "This is after Tianmen How can you appear in the land of ascension, you bald ass? " The overlord was astonished. "The land of ascension? After Tianmen? " Da Zun''s eyes twinkled, he regained peace, his palms folded, and he slowly bowed. "Dare you ask, is Lord Lu here?" The despot''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and the mood of white Bluebird and Lu Jiulian seems not to be right. Da Zun felt that he had to call on Lord Lu, who shared the same language with him. Lord Lu speaks better. "White Jade King Lu Shaozhu He didn''t fly, so he''s not here. " "This is the place where Wu Huang flies, bald donkey Why are you here before you answer me? " Overlord said coldly. Boom! On his body, powerful Qi machine surged and evil Qi rolled. And overlord''s words, it is like a thunder, let big Zun shiver all over. "The flying ground of Wuhuang?" Da Zun seems to be in a state of bewilderment. After that, he began to laugh, tears of laughter would come out. "The upper world has cut off our way to ascend. However, we never thought of I''m waiting for the way out, but it''s in Wuhuang. ""Is this Providence?" With his arms outstretched, his cassock drooped and his tears filled with laughter. It''s a smile that finds hope. "What are you laughing at?" Overlord was very unhappy. He had long been unhappy with the bald donkey. After all, it was this little Lei Yin Buddha world that oppressed Wu Huang at the beginning. "Benefactor, we are not enemies." "Wait a minute..." However, Da Zun''s slow words have not yet been exported. The overlord was cut off with one axe. It seems that the rising place will be more stable than five Huang. If it is cut down by the axe of Wu Huang and overlord, the mountains and rivers will be destroyed. However, in the land of ascension, the earth is only slightly cracked. After a blast. Big Zun is black and blue. The overlord didn''t have a killer. He waved his hand and left quickly. Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao also learned something from Da Zun''s words. "Is it Is it because the upper bound has cut off the path of ascension? " Lu Jiulian squints. When Da Zun learned that the land of ascension was just emerging today, he was also shocked. Vaguely, he seemed to think of something. "Is it In ancient times, the soldiers of ancient emperors had something to do with this land of ascension "Friar Wu Huang can fly here directly. Maybe The living creatures of Wu Huang are also the descendants of ancient times? " Dazu''s eyes twinkled and he felt that he had found a big secret. Da Zun began to visit the land of ascension. He seems to be incarnated as an ascetic, returning to the years when he had tried hard to practice. He walked through the mountains, across the long river, walking in the dark, also bathed in the brightness of the dawn. He was shocked when he saw the Tianting ruins. "Dare to use the name of" Tianting "as a force. If this force is brilliant, it will surely be an arbitrary existence for ever!" Dazu was shocked and rubbed the old site. Each plaque has experienced a long time of tempering. Just when Da Zun wanted to settle down in the Tianting ruins, the overlord came again. "This is the land of Wuhuang''s flight and the site of Tianting ruins. Can you be the master of it?" The overlord is unreasonable. Finding Da Zun is a fight. Da Zun was once again black and blue and left. The overlord looked at the figure disappeared in the horizon, fell into thinking. "Ancient heaven? This is the land of ascension, the future Wu Huang will surely have countless practitioners flying up. Maybe The future can reshape the heaven! " His eyes twinkled slightly. He moved out of his body and found Bai Qingniao and Lu Jiulian and told the story. On the other side, Da Zun continued to walk. He came to the restricted area and saw the terrible figure in the forbidden area. Big Zun knelt down on the ground, pale. As the only grand statue in Pingyang Tianzhong, he knows a lot about the past history. Therefore, he knows very clearly, how the figure in the forbidden area exists! "Amitabha This is a living ancient emperor Da Zun knelt down on the ground, reciting constantly. It''s a creepy thing that there is a living ancient emperor in Wuhuang''s flying ground. "In ancient times, there was an ancient emperor sitting on the seat, and the nihilistic was extremely huge, and even developed a high level of martial arts. However, since the emperor''s war, nihilistic seems to have been cut off a lot, leaving only a small area. Therefore, the nihilistic is also lonely for the weakest one among the nine heavy heavens..." "Now it seems that this rising land may be a corner where the void sky in ancient times was cut off!" The more he knew the secret, the more afraid he was. Suddenly, big Zun seems to think of something. He left the old emperor''s forbidden area and returned to the forbidden area where he had first entered the skyscraper. He looked at the statue of the Buddha on that side, and his heart was shaking. "Maybe, this forbidden area It''s predestined with my Buddha. There are even living Buddhists in the forbidden area However, he did not dare to enter the restricted area. Therefore, he sat and practiced outside the forbidden area. With a strong spirit of immortality, Da Zun felt the enrichment of being haunted by the immortal spirit, and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. Of course, if the overlord does not find excuses to fight with him from time to time, he will be more satisfied. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan closed his eyes and fell into thinking. "There is a living Buddha in the forbidden area This great statue is really fantastic. " Lu Fan opened his eyes and shook his head in silence. In addition to the back of the ancient emperor Hao, Lu Fan was able to simulate some of the Qi machines because he had seen it with his own eyes. The existence of other forbidden areas was all made by Lu Fan.It was a small experiment conducted by Lu fan to see if he could find out the loopholes and detect the mistakes. If it was discovered by the great master that the land of ascension was fictitious, Lu fan would have no choice but to send him to see the Buddha. "Well, it seems to work well." "However, with the increase of the number of ascents, Wuhuang practitioners don''t know whether they will have conflicts and conflicts with the ascendants of the next three heavens." Lu Fan thought for a while. Soon, he ran a smile. "It''s good to have conflicts, so that they can practice harder." Lu Fan laughed. "Next, it''s time to start, the next three days of large-scale flight." Lu Fan squinted. He leaned against the thousand blade chair, took up a cup of warm Tianxian wine, and drank it. "I don''t know if the upper bound knows that it has closed the feishengdi, but suddenly a Wuhuang''s skyscraper appears Can you spit blood out of anger? " Lu Fan squinted. The closure of the upper realm to the ascendant is only temporary, to a large extent, in order to prevent the supernatural medicine of the upper realm from spreading to the lower realm and being used at a loss. After all, they don''t dare to be closed permanently, mainly because of the transformation of immortals in the next three times of heaven and the living environment of immortals. In fact, they are also very powerful forces. As the saying goes, a little makes a lot. It is also a force that can not be underestimated. Suddenly, Lu Fan also found an unexpected joy. The immortal Qi accumulated by Da Zun in the practice of flying upward could be transformed into his Aura! One immortal Qi can transform a million wisps of Aura! What a huge gain. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up in an instant! "There is no corner that can''t be dug, only a hoe that doesn''t work hard!" Lu Fan squinted and laughed. Pull the sleeve to pick up the son, the drop in the chessboard. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. Lost all the sources, and began to decline gradually Yan level five high martial arts, black magnetic small world. On the black magnetic continent, a place of fairyland lost his soul. And the black magnetic ancestor, that is the only immortal living in the realm, is covering his head, full of despair, full of unwilling. "What an upper bound, what a vicious upper bound Black magnetic ancestor is angry and anxious. Although she was deprived of all Tao Yun by Wu Huang, in fact, the ancestor of Heici and the fairyland of Heici continent were in no hurry. Because, they still have hope. Once they cross the fairyland, they have a choice to fly into the upper world. In that way, we can get rid of the interference brought by the origin of the world. However, the upper bound closed the path of ascension. How desperate they are. At the time when Heici''s ancestors were disillusioned. News came out of the blue. "Pingyangtian, the Buddha master of xiaoleiyin Buddha world Fly up After reading the news. The face of black magnetic ancestor is unbelievable. "No way!" "Yuan citian is closest to the upper world. If he flies up, why don''t we feel it?" "What''s more, the upper bound has cut off the path of feisheng, and even Xiansu can''t fly up. How can he break through the boundary and fly up The ancestor of black magnetic didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t believe it, but the other fairyland of black magnetic small world had to believe. On the black magnetic continent, there is a hopeless fairyland, which releases a strong Jue Qi machine. Boom! Suddenly! The world has changed. There are black clouds rolling in. In fact, not only them, but all the fairyland and celestial habitation in the next three days were shocked. "What is that?" In a sea of thunder. There is a thousand feet door emerged, the terrible thunder twined around the door, more immortal Qi rolling. "This door is full of immortal spirit. Is there really immortal spirit behind the door?" Black magnetic ancestor''s eyes twinkle. The heart can not help but be eager. However, he is still cautious. He hates the upper bound. So, he felt Is this a conspiracy from the upper world?! Just like before, let Wu Huang do their Tao Yun. In his opinion, the upper world is a group of hypocrites! Boom! Boom! A fairyland seems to rise from heaven. Before the great portal. After opening the door. Some people seem to be able to see behind, a magnificent corner. Under a black mountain, there seems to be an ancient emperor sitting there!"That''s..." Many monks in the next three days were shocked. After that, the fairyland people like moths into the gate of heaven. Ten in a row! After the gate of heaven, the immortal Qi rolling like a dragon releases a deep attraction. "It''s true! This is the real land of ascension Black magnetic ancestor is excited. I can''t help it anymore. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. The lines in Lu Fan''s eyes beat. "What is too easy to get will not be treasured by you..." The corner of Lu Fan''s mouth was slightly upturned. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Continuous drop. It seems that the stars are spinning. Indistinctly between, as if there were thunder in the moment burst out. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. The gate of heaven stretches across. Black magnetic ancestor with crazy mood rushed out. "The gate of heaven has just opened, and the qualification for exemption from punishment has been exhausted." There seems to be a big bang. The next moment. The pupil of black magnetism ancestor suddenly shrinks. However, around Tianmen, countless thunder seemed to boil up. In the end, it turned into a blue thunder dragon winding around Tianmen! With the power of annihilation, he was bombarded! PS: the second watch, the last one of this year, will soon be the new year. Yuandan is happy, and the author wants a monthly ticket secretly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Boom! The blue thunder, as if thrown out with melted sapphire, stretched across the sky of yuancitian. The terrifying power sends out extremely terrible destruction Qi. Heici, the ancestor of Heici, is a Qi immortal. After the determination of Tianmen, it is the time for a new place to fly. He moved. However, the thunder that had been brewing around Tianmen for a long time was falling at the moment of his departure. It was like a huge hammer of ten thousand jin, which hit him hard. The old ancestor of black magnetic smashed the outer Jiao and the inner one was tender. There were faint signs of collapse! Bang! Black magnetic ancestor was hit by thunder, from approaching Tianmen to being smashed and flying, everything was just in a flash. The kuromagnetic earth fissure landslides, like the dragon like mountains and mountains, directly exploded, there are faint signs of being torn. Everyone was stunned. A friar looked at the black magnetic ancestor who had risen from the ruins and was terrified. However, to everyone''s surprise, the black magnetic ancestor did not despair. Instead, he opened his arms, looked up and laughed, and was extremely happy. "Ha ha ha..." "Tianmen! After Tianmen It''s a new rising ground Black magnetic ancestor smile tears will flow down, this is called the mountain poor water complex doubt no road, willow hidden flowers bright another village! As for robbery and punishment? Naturally, he is not afraid of it. He has found a chance of life again. What''s the fear of a mere natural calamity? What''s more, open the gate of heaven and fly into the sky. A robbery, too much? If he is worried about the blackguard, he is not a blackguard! Boom! Boom! After all, Heici''s ancestor was immortal. He went up against the current and attacked the world with thunder. He competed with thunder, step by step, climbed to the top of Jue mountain, broke open the gate of heaven, and stepped into it. The next three days are boiling! "The upper world has cut off the immortal road! And now, there is a new way to soar! " "There is no way out of heaven and earth. Is this the way left by the most powerful people like us?" "Why should we hesitate! Unfortunately, now there is no exemption qualification! It must be hard to resist thunder Countless practitioners fell into madness. Whether it''s fairyland or not, it''s exciting. The appearance of Tianmen gave him the power to practice again! Some people regret that the first shock did not appear in Tianmen. But now we have to cross the thunder to enter Tianmen. But no one flinched. All the fairylands of xuesha heaven and yuancitian all soared to the sky, and they wanted to impact Tianmen. Even in Yanqi gaowuzhong of Pingyang Tianzhong, Tuoba Shengzhu and Qingling Shengzhu no longer repress their own Qi, and choose to break through the immortals and want to enter the Tianmen. Because they are not sure whether this Tianmen is just a flash in the pan. After all, the upper bound cut off the path of feisheng. During that time, it was a great blow to them. And now the appearance of Tianmen is like the last straw they caught! They don''t want to let it go easily. Therefore, some half step fairy all choose to break the boundary! Boom! Qianzhang Tianmen began to keep rising. In yuancitian and xuesha days, it turned into wanzhang Tianmen. A strange animal carved on the bronze door, as if to live, issued a deafening roar. A fairyland, against the current! Pooh! There''s a bloody man, but his eyes are red. Some people were bombarded by thunder, but they were extremely excited and never gave up. Many fairyland and fairyland choose to fly. If they don''t fly at this time, they''re afraid they won''t have a chance in the future. Even, some of the robbers also moved their minds and wanted to break into the gate of heaven. However, the minimum requirement for entering the heavenly gate is to transform the fairyland. As soon as these venerable warriors of crossing the sky and rising, they were blasted by the thunder. In an instant, it was fragmented and the original spirit disappeared. Buzz The gate of heaven opens, and the majestic immortal spirit sweeps across. A fairyland successfully survived the robbery and punishment and entered the gate of heaven. There is a roaring laughter spread all over the next three days. This day, as if it was a carnival day, was the beginning of a new life for the monks in the next three days! Of course, there are also cautious people who do not want to enter the gate of heaven. After all, they are still worried that all this is the means of the upper world. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The whale carries the island. Lu fanduan sat on it, holding a white chess piece in his hand, and the vigorous lines in his eyes kept beating."[challenge task]: Please host in the five Phoenix to create the gate of ascension, so that the fairyland of pingyangtian, xuesha heaven and yuancitian are willing to fly." "At present, the number of people who fly up is 678 / 1000 in fairyland and 5 / 10 in xiansujing." Lu fan saw the data before his eyes. He couldn''t help frowning. "It seems that the appearance of Tianmen is still too abrupt." "There are still many fairylands and fairylands that are very cautious." Lu Fan touched his chin. Pingyang Tianzhong, the weakest of the next three heavens, can squeeze out digital fairyland, even more powerful yuancitian and xuesha heaven. It should be very easy to meet the quantity requirements provided by the system. "It seems that a fire must be added." Lu Fan laughed. After that, pull the sleeves and close the door. It''s like a piece of starlight, sprinkled between the vast sky. ¡­¡­ It seems that more and more powerful people enter Tianmen. The gate of heaven opened slowly. There is a mountain ups and downs, in the mountains, there is a magnificent figure back to all living beings! There is a mountain, like an ancient Buddha lying on his side, with the light of Buddha lingering. Even if it is xiansujing to see these figures, they feel inexplicably that there is fear spreading in the heart. "It was The back of the ancient emperor "What? Is there an ancient emperor behind Tianmen? Is this Tianmen made by those ancient emperors who disappeared "Chance! This is a great opportunity Crash! There is a majestic immortal gas surging, like the waves. Someone seems to see a sea through the gate of heaven. It is the sea of immortal Qi, countless immortal Qi converged into the vast sea. Under the wind blowing, rolling up a series of dragon like air waves! So far! I can''t help it! Those old men hiding in the next three days can''t help it. Boom! Boom! Several immortals fly into the sky. Fighting against robbery and punishment, I want to break through the gate of heaven. A fairyland is also crazy flying out of the gate of heaven. At this moment, almost all the fairyland and the fairyland in the next three days have started! In the next three days, all the gaowu world and holy land are stunned. Some ancestors in the legend have appeared! However What makes these people despair most is. With the increase of the number of people flying, gradually the Tianmen began to close! Boom! When the task of a thousand fairyland and ten immortals is completed. Lu Fan chose to close the gate of heaven! Bang! Some Xiansu ancestors, some fairyland, the whole body cold. They want to open the gate of heaven, but But can''t shake Tianmen Fenfen! Despair and regret filled the whole next three days. ¡­¡­ It''s so quiet that it''s flying into the ground. Boom! Suddenly. White Bluebird, overlord and Lu Jiulian opened their eyes one after another. The three of them felt something, as if they felt a roar in the continuous explosion! "Someone''s flying up!" Across a long distance, the three gods collide, the next moment, the three quickly cross, gathered together. The Great Buddha of the little thunder Buddha kingdom is to stay in the forbidden area of the reclining Buddha, with flashing eyes and staring at the distant sky! In the sky, the gate of heaven rises high and appears, which leads to the immortal Qi flowing. The next moment. The gate of heaven opens! A streamer of light flies into the sky gate! Bang bang! That road Guanghua swept down, hit the land of soaring land, leading to the mountains and rivers rushing. "Good Many ascenders The white Bluebird was startled. Bawang and Lu Jiulian are squinting! "This is The strong in xuesha heaven and yuancitian! I saw the ancestor of Heici. This is a fairyland Lu Jiulian road. He saw the black magnetic ancestor, who was black and full of madness. These fairylands, as well as the fairyland falls. It seems that there is a sense of maosai suddenly opened, they feel a strong and incomparable spirit, flowing on the earth. "Ha ha! What a rich spirit! Here It''s really a skyscraper "I have found new hope again! There is no way out of heaven "Xianqi, Xianqi! We can continue to break through if we have immortal spirit! " A strong man has a crazy forehead. In particular, their practice is related to the spirit breath. Without the immortal spirit, they can''t realize the five Qi Dynasty.Da Zun quickly swept across the land. Tuoba and Qingling, who had broken into Huaxian, saw the great respect. They are not too surprised. After all, they also know some of the visions of the Buddha world of little thunder before. And the strong of xuesha heaven and yuancitian are extremely surprised. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed the land of ascension. It is the land of nothingness, the land of Wuhuang." Da Zun held the finger of Buddha, smiling like a flower. Many people were shocked when they heard the speech. Da Zun explained a lot to them. Many people suddenly. The next moment, I can''t help feeling complicated. I didn''t expect that when they were down, it was the nihilism they despised, which became their only way out. Far away. The appearance of overlord, white Bluebird and Lu Jiulian made many strong people squint. The relationship between the two is not very good. Black magnetic ancestor looks at Lu Jiulian with a complicated look. This guy He remembers. Some Xiansu ancestors are squinting: "the flying ground of five Huang?" "Can we Are the birds in the nest There''s cold air coming out. Big Zun''s face changed greatly, and he waved his hand in a hurry. "No, no..." "There is a living ancient emperor in this flying earth, which has a great origin with nihilism!" Da Zun spoke with great fear. At the next moment, he told the people the name of the forbidden area in feishengdi. Many people didn''t believe it. They swept out and came under the forbidden area. Far away, as expected, I saw the back of Nagu emperor. "Is it really the living ancient emperor?" Some people even see with their own eyes, but still do not believe. The ancient emperor disappeared from ancient times. Now, in addition to the mysterious first heaven, there may be an ancient emperor sitting in the town. They could not imagine that there would be a living emperor. "I don''t believe it!" A Xiansu ancestor, release the air, carefully, step by step toward the Black Mountains between walking. If it is a living ancient emperor, will the ancient emperor be inherited?! Outside the restricted area. Many people''s shortness of breath, are eager to watch. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, raised his chin slightly, and his hair spread out, half covering his cheek. "There are people who are not afraid to die." Lu Fan''s eyes are deep, calmly looking at that step by step toward the forbidden area of the figure. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. Pick up the lips, with a little cold radian. Living ancient emperor, nature is false, since is false, how can be found? Bang! Lu fannianzi. All of a sudden. The upgraded board will simulate the ancient imperial power! "A hundred thousand times the spirit pressure!" Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, and there was a terrible air pressure fluctuation all over his body. This is his all-out shot! Bang bang bang! The sea water in the vast sea was blown up by his terrible air engine! ¡­¡­ "Eh?" The Xiansu ancestor suddenly narrowed his eyes. As he went deeper into the forbidden area, he felt the pressure brought by naguti''s back, gradually disappearing! "The pressure is gone?" The immortal ancestor couldn''t help breathing quickly. Staring at the sitting figure of the ancient emperor, his heart was shaking. It was a fear of the majesty of the ancient emperor. However, the unrestrained spirit of adventure in his heart made him ready to move. Maybe Can he get the inheritance of the ancient emperor?! If it is really inherited by the ancient emperor. He is afraid to be able to fly into the sky, five Qi Chaoyuan is not a dream! Dada As he walked step by step, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth. The more he walked, the more frightened he was. However, the more frightened he was, the more curious he was entangled in his heart. Finally, he approached the shadow of the ancient emperor. But A strange mood suddenly surged into his mind. Above the head. Suddenly, silver gray light began to diffuse and surge This is This is The meaning of space?! The pupil of xiansujing shrank suddenly. An air of death suddenly filled his mind. Without hesitation, the immortal residence turned to escape the forbidden area. Hum All words and expressions fall. This immortal residence realm only felt a terrible binding force, blocking his way out of the forbidden area!"Nine character array words?" "Hao, the great emperor of ancient times!" The heart of xiansujing shrank suddenly. The long river of time clattered past, turning in front of him, like a poisonous snake, covering and covering him in an instant. "No No I''m wrong This immortal place suddenly turned around. He knelt down to the back of Nagu emperor, and his fear shrouded him in an instant. He regretted it. Why should he be curious? To be able to enter the flying ground is already an opportunity. Isn''t it good to practice well? And the outside world. Many fairylands and fairylands were creepy. Looking at the Xiansu ancestor who broke into the forbidden area, he actually knelt down on the ground with a face of despair and fear, which made them feel infinite terror. "The ancient emperor Don''t insult, this man What a crime There was fear in the eyes of the black magnetic ancestor, and he opened his mouth. Bang! Suddenly! All of them are frozen and their pupils are constricted. Because. In their eyes. That kneeling Xiansu ancestor, in an instant, turned into a mass of meat sauce, as if by the terrible giant force, to burst in an instant! The body and the spirit are all exploded and fragmented! Hiss! Hiss! Is this the mysterious power of the ancient emperor! This forbidden area It''s horrible! If there is a little carelessness, disturb the ancient emperor, all the people in the flying ground are afraid to be killed! Da Zun has two palms and ten palms. "Amitabha The poor monk said that the forbidden area is dangerous. If there is an ancient emperor alive, you can''t rush in Why do you have to listen? " Da Zun recited the Buddha''s name, put his toes on the ground, and snatched away in an instant. He returned to the forbidden area of reclining Buddha and continued to practice. A strong smell of blood wafted out of the forbidden area. All the people were scared to kneel down, kowtow, quickly run away, dare not stay in front of the restricted area. If the ancient emperor was angry and killed them all, it would be unjust. Finally into the land of ascension, the result is inexplicable body death, afraid that will regret to the extreme. After these strong men dispersed, they began to explore the land of soaring. Come to a strange environment, the natural thing to do is to explore everything, whether there will be a crisis and so on. The final result is This soaring fear is related to the corner where the void has been cut away! This soaring land There''s a big secret! They visited many forbidden areas. In many desolate forbidden areas, there are traces left by the strongest. They also saw the ruins of the ancient Tianting, and even had a conflict with the overlord, and a great war broke out. Fighting or something, how can a bully be afraid of it? The overlord grew up all the way, was he beaten up? He fought against many strong men on the spot. The waves of this battle were terrifying. Overlord was besieged by dozens of fairyland and was beaten with blood. However, in the end, it broke out indomitable Dao Yi and broke the bodies of more than ten fairylands. The ferocity of the overlord stunned the monks of the next three days. "This flying place is the place of Wuhuang''s flying. Since you have entered here, you''ll all be obediently coiled up!" The overlord was so dazzled that he looked around all the strong and said. There are immortals living in the realm and want to start. Lu Jiulian floats in and pops up a green lotus, which is filled with terror and collapses the void. He coughed up the blood of a immortal. "More than people, isn''t it?" In a flash, the white Bluebird ran "jiuhuangbian". The nine burning real Huang twined around his body, breathing a terrible flame, as if to burn everything. Nine head true Huang, compared with nine heaven and man, and more tacit understanding. After all, the war did not break out. After all The mystery of the rising ground made them dare not do it easily. The ascenders who killed Wu Huang here are afraid of the entanglement of cause and effect. The two sides are silent and run away, looking for the place of practice in the flying land, practicing quietly and improving their strength. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan clapped his hands gently, and the palm of his hand brushed over the board, and all the pieces disappeared. He has wiped out an immortal place, and his heart has no fluctuation. "How good it is to practice steadily, you must die." Lu Fan shook his head and took a sip of Tianxian wine. The liquor went into his throat. The eyes are twinkling, as if thinking. "Wuhuang land is the earthly world, the nine prison reincarnation is the underworld, and the flying land is the fairyland..."Lu Fan tapped his finger on the wheelchair guard. "Can the netherworld create samsara, like the land of ascension, completely include the next three heavens?" "So that the samsara of the underworld also includes the next three heavens?" "In that case, the number of souls in the underworld will expand a lot, and the strength of the ten city lords in the nine prison reincarnation will become stronger." Of course, the most important thing is that his strength can also be improved. Lu Fan laughed. "It is necessary to snatch more food from the mouth of the tiger when the next triple heaven has cut off the path of ascension and the control of the next three days has declined slightly." However, Lu Fan also understood. The appearance of Tianmen is so powerful that the upper bound will soon find out that It will be another big storm. Lu Fan wanted to stabilize the land and share a share with the upper world. The storm is inevitable. Even if the skyscraper is fictitious. But Lu Fan said it was true, so It''s true! PS: new year, new January, ask for monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Wuhuang mainland. North County. By the tree of heaven, there is no peak. On the top of it, the sound of blue and white flute is like a girl. At the end of the song, Zhulong puts down his flute, and his eyelashes tremble in his closed eyes. She raised her clean chin, facing the tree of heaven. On the tree of the heavenly way, another fruit was born. The mysterious meaning of Tao converged on the fruit, and then it turned into a streamer and fell from the branches. It caused a group of practitioners fighting under the heavenly way tree. Of course, there is no sense in fighting for it, because in the end, Dao Yiguo will choose the most suitable one. Zhulong has already seen this strange. Hum Black and white air flow. The body shape of Zhulong disappears in place like a blink. When it reappears, it is already in front of the dragon''s gate. After the dragon''s gate, the green dragon turned into a young man with a handsome face, and his head came out from behind the dragon''s gate with a smile. "Sister, don''t close the door. I just came to see you." Qinglong is laughing. Zhu long frowned and raised his hand to cover his nose. "You smell too strong. Next time you come with such a strong smell, I will interrupt your lower body." Bamboo long light road. Qinglong is stunned. Elder sister, do you think he stinks? His nose reached up to his body and sniffed it. Qinglong realized that his elder sister was disgusted with the smell of rouge and common powder left behind after he had just walked through the flower building. Qinglong''s body shakes, and a streamer cleans the body. He came out of the dragon''s gate with a smile. "Elder sister, now the gate of heaven is open. With your strength, you can fly easily. Why don''t you go to Tianmen to have a look?" Qinglong asked curiously. "We don''t need the power behind Tianmen to improve." Bamboo long light road. Qinglong said to himself: "now, we all try our best to soar. I heard that after soaring, the strength will be improved faster. Elder sister, if you don''t enter the gate of heaven, will you be surpassed in the future?" "You know, sister, you used to be the first dragon under my father!" Zhulong sits quietly on the bluestone. I don''t care about the garrulous Qinglong. Although Qinglong is a little noisy, but she alone in this week on the peak, stay for a long time also feel a bit bored. It is not boring to have a green dragon to make noise occasionally. After talking about it, Qinglong stayed for a while. Feeling bored, he was ready to leave. However, after half stepping into the dragon''s gate, Zhulong said: "don''t entangle with those Terran women, and use more snacks on the cultivation." "If you can''t beat ah Huang if you can''t do it later Ah Chulong road. Qinglong rolled his eyes. He can''t beat ah Huang? How could that stupid dragon be his opponent. Qinglong doesn''t think so. He snorts and goes into the dragon''s gate and disappears. But the peak became quiet again. Tianmen? There was no change in Zhulong''s face. My father didn''t enter the gate of heaven, and the terrible existence in the ancient tomb also did not enter the gate of heaven. The real strong don''t need to enter the gate of heaven. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan sat with his sleeves around his sleeve. On the chessboard in front of him, there were lots of chess pieces. A game seems to be very simple, but it is full of esoteric chess, people will fall into deep meditation. The game was closed. Lu Fan squinted. Since he opened up the land of ascent and led the practitioners of the lower triple heaven into the flying land, Lu Fan''s Reiki Commission speed has been accelerated. One immortal Qi can be converted into millions of auras. Although it is very difficult to refine a wisp of aura even if it is a fairyland, it will take a long time. However, there are many strong people who can''t stop them from entering the land of ascension. Even if most of the talents are not good, there will be some good ones. Therefore, Lu Fan was so happy. The more people he ascended, the more likely he was to get the aura. Therefore, Lu Fan did not limit the ascent of the monks in the triple heaven. A glance at the aura gained in the system panel. Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, he felt, this aura, seems to be about to saturation. Today, the land of ascension gradually tends to be stable. Although there is friction between the practitioners of Wuhuang and the practitioners of the lower triple heaven, they all develop separately. Lu Fan was no longer staring. Silver glitters. Lu Fan appeared under the white jade Pavilion.The figure twinkled. Ning Zhao''s body was filled with cold air, and her white skirt fluttered, and suddenly appeared beside Lu Fan. A dark shadow twisted, and the moon gradually appeared in the dark. "Where''s Xiao Ni?" Lu Fan doubted. Boom! In the peach forest, there is a roar. Ni Yu looks like a cat on her face, dragging a black pot, and runs away at full speed. The mouth is full of pills, running, but also from time to time from the top of the mouth out of one or two. "Childe..." Ni Yu''s face was black and dirty, and he showed a smile and white teeth. Lu fan is speechless. This girl How to practice more and more, the brain is less and less smart? "Let''s go. I haven''t been out of the island for a long time. Let''s go out with me." Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue bowed slightly: "here." Ni Yu''s eyes lit up in a flash. When the dawn of dawn, rising from the sea level. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and Ning Zhao pushes it. Yi Yue is hiding in the dark. Ni Yu is a small Yinglong with a black pot on his back. Under his creaky nest, he also holds an oil paper umbrella, and he follows him. The figures of the master and the servant flitted across the vast sea. ¡­¡­ The secret place of nine prisons. Although the cultivation civilization of Wuhuang mainland has been continuously improved, the nine prison secret place which once made the practitioners crazy all over the world has gradually lost the mysterious and crazy momentum of those years. Most of the people who break into the nine prisons are Jindan realm and Tiansuo realm. As a result, the secret place of nine prisons has basically become the place where the five Huang practitioners lay the foundation. What really makes people crazy is the statues in the vast sea and the trees of heaven. The tree of the heavenly way can spread out mysterious and strange Taoist connotations, and even produce the fruits of Tao and meaning, which can let practitioners easily obtain the meaning of Tao. And those powerful statues are releasing the fluctuation of the original God all the time, which can make the infant change state and the practitioners of the yuan infant realm understand the power of the yuan God. Therefore, the secret place of nine prisons has gradually become chicken ribs. If there was not a Taoist tablet here, I''m afraid it would not have been visited by practitioners above the golden elixir. Lu Fan landed with his maids from the coast of Dongyang County, and rushed to the secret place of nine prisons. He was not in a hurry. He realized the local conditions and customs of Wuhuang on the way. Most of the time, however, I was still on my way. With the Tao Yan mirror obtained all the Tao Yun engraved on the origin. Wuhuang continent is gradually expanding. If someone looks at Wuhuang in the nihilism, he may feel clearly that Wuhuang has expanded several times than before, and has occupied more and more areas in the void sky. Perhaps, after all the inscriptions are finished, the area of Wuhuang can reach one tenth of the void sky! All the way, Lu fan will enter some big cities. He observed the local conditions and customs and realized the rolling of the world of mortals. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue did not understand the purpose of Childe. At the speed of today''s childe, if you want to go anywhere, I''m afraid you can arrive in an instant. However, it is strange that the young master chose to move forward in such a slow and easy way. However, as Lu Fan walked in the world of mortal life, their original impetuous heart was quiet. Looking at the people coming and going, looking at the world, they actually have a kind of inexplicable understanding. This kind of understanding is very valuable. Of course, in addition to Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue have gained something. Ni Yu is also very happy to enter the city, because she can eat as much as she can. Countless snacks, endless food, all the way through, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue is the enlightenment, Ni Yu is full of food. The world of mortals is rolling, and three thousand people are enlightened. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue admire Lu Fan more and more. I feel more and more profound, like cleaning the lead dust. Sunrise, sunset, time flies. On the horizon, when the red morning light leaps out. The shadow of a grand and magnificent city slowly emerged. Both Ning Zhao and Yi Yue look extremely complicated. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan leaned against it, and his white shirt fluttered like a banished immortal. "North Los Angeles..." Looking at the plaque on the city tower, Lu Fan''s expression fluctuated slightly. What''s more, it''s nostalgia. Under the tower, there are soldiers who guard the city, checking every one who enters the city. The people carried their loads to buy and sell in northern Los Angeles. As the birthplace of Baiyujing, Beiluo city''s status in Wuhuang is naturally rising. Now, it has become the largest city in Wuhuang, with extremely prosperous commerce and trade.Even the imperial capital is far inferior. Although the imperial capital also knew about Beiluo City, the great Xuan Dynasty turned a blind eye to the development of Beiluo city. Of course, all this is because the emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty was very clear that Beiluo city would not pose any threat to it. The law and order of North Los Angeles is excellent. Everything is just because of the dragon blood army. The dragon blood army is under the command of Luo Yue and Luo Cheng. With the dragon blood army in it, no one dares to make trouble in Beiluo city. In North Los Angeles. Even Ni Yu, who loves to eat all the way, feels a familiar taste. Both sides are still prosperous, and the west mountain is still towering the test tower. Of course, today''s trial tower, like the secret place of nine prisons, has been reduced to a testing place for basic practitioners. "It''s all the same." "Good." Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and Ning Zhao pushes it. Ni Yu is holding an oil paper umbrella beside him. He has a big steamed bread in his mouth, and his eyes are rolling. Xiao Yinglong is lying on Ni Yu''s head and watching curiously. It''s really the same. Driving on the main road of North Los Angeles, they entered the city, as if the dragon blood army had never seen them. They seem to be isolated from the world, out of tune with the world, and they can''t see anything. "Eh?" Suddenly. Lu Fan did not pick slightly, as if sensing the familiar gas engine. It makes the yuan God fluctuate a lot. North Los Angeles. Luofu in the city. Suddenly. Luo Yue, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. "What a terrible gas engine It''s as if there is an extremely terrible existence in Beiluo Luo Yue stood up, his face extremely dignified. Luo Cheng also opens the door with the same solemnity. "That fleeting terror Go and invite Nie Shuang! " Luo Yue''s heavy road. When Luo Cheng hears the speech, his body flies out and turns into a red awn, which is quickly swept away in the city. In the middle of Beiluo lake. Nie Shuang red fruit on the upper body, now he, incomparably big, the body presents the ancient copper color, has the terrifying energy interwoven. Luo Cheng''s appearance made Nie Shuang open his eyes. "Rogo?" Nie Shuang doubts and asks. If nothing happened, Luo Cheng would not come to look for him. "A strong enemy has sneaked into Beiluo I can''t sense it, please Luo Cheng stands on the surface of the lake with a knife on his shoulder. "Rogge, you are the unity of the yuan and the God If you can''t feel it, the strength of the other side must be the Creator! " Nie Shuang stood up from the lake, slender, as if there was a dark yellow gas around him. Holy King''s body, the top special constitution, naturally incomparable. "Interesting, Beiluo city is the birthplace of Baiyujing. Who dares to invade Nie Shuang twisted his neck. The next moment. The yuan God suddenly surged. Behind him, there is a vision emerging, as if there are mountains and rivers surging, stars rolling. Boom! The lake burst. Luo Cheng only felt a burst of depression, which made him withdraw a few steps. Holy King body, really terrible! North Los Angeles, zuishen Pavilion. This is a familiar name with endless aftertaste. Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with thousand blades, stopped in front of a rather luxurious Pavilion, and his face was filled with emotion. Of course, it is not zuishen pavilion that can make him fluctuate. It''s about Lu fan, with a gentle face, raised his hand and gently touched the wheelchair guard. Boom! The invisible pressure spreads. Drunk dust Pavilion, a room full of beautiful atmosphere, Yingying Yanyan''s voice suddenly stopped. There was a dull hum coming out. On Lake Beiluo. Nie Shuang, who released a strong Qi stopping machine, suddenly His face froze. This familiar Pressure! The picture flashed in front of me. Rainy night, rain beat under the rain lane. The spiritual pressure that first appeared before the eyes of the world "Pressure?" "Yes Is it a childe? " Nie''s mouth trembled. At the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared on the lake. Luo Cheng''s face is muddled, the next moment all over the body is excited, quickly catch up with. In front of the drunken dust Pavilion. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue look strange. Xiao Yinglong, lying on Ni Yu''s head, raised his neck and his eyes were shining. The next moment. A deafening roar of the Dragon surged out of the drunken dust Pavilion. The green awn appeared.A green dragon circled. "Well Do you want to slip? " Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, with a gentle face, and his fingers on the wheelchair guard again. Boom! A beam of pressure fell. The shrill roar of the Dragon exploded. It fell to the ground when chingmonton The brilliance is gone. Then The green dragon turned into a young man with ragged clothes and emerged curled up on the ground. "Yes, five at a time?" Lu Fan''s white shirt fluttered, leaning against the back of his chair, and said faintly. Ning Zhao looks expressionless at the green dragon with untidy clothes. I was caught by the young master from the drunken dust Pavilion. This guy There''s nothing to say. Nie Shuang rushed to come. Full of joy, Luo Cheng, who followed him, also saw the elegant figure sitting in front of zuixhen Pavilion. However, they were just about to open their mouths when they saw a green dragon with a pathetic appearance, lying on his knees in an untidy dress. Take a look at zuixhen Pavilion and Qinglong. They seem to understand something. Suddenly, they were shocked. The majestic image of Qinglong in front of them has completely collapsed! Lu Fan looked at the shrinking green dragon and shook his head. It was a shame. When he mentioned Qinglong, he snapped his fingers. Silver gray light tears, throwing the Green Dragon into it. "The battlefield of time retrospection, when to brush 50000, when to come out." At the next moment, Lu Fan took a stroke. The crack healed immediately. Vaguely between, but also can spread the green dragon shrill cry. After that, Lu Fan regained his gentle color and nodded slightly toward Nie Shuang and Luo Cheng. In Beiluo City, Lu Fan stayed for about half a month. After that, he traveled the world again and left. Go straight to the secret place of nine prisons. Nie Shuang didn''t go away even though he killed him. He insisted on following Lu Fan. Lu Fan didn''t want to drive him away. Take him and travel all the way. Originally, the distance between Beiluo city and wolongling mountain was only a hundred miles away, but with the transformation of the world, the distance between Beiluo city and wolongling mountain has become much larger. He went on and off all the way, and even passed several small cities that Lu Fan had never seen before. Nie Shuang followed Lu fan, but also quite a harvest, impetuous was washed away, between the faint, seems to want to condense the flower of Tao. Finally, Lu Fan and his party came to the secret place of nine prisons. Nowadays, the secret place of nine prisons is quite desolate. Although all the major cultivation forces have sent people to stay, they have not received much attention. With the transformation of heaven and earth, it is much easier to break into Yuanying from Jindan Tiansuo. Lu Fan and his party entered the secret state of nine prisons. "Young master What are we doing now when we come to this secret place of nine prisons "In this secret place, except for the Taoist stele, it has some functions, and the others They are all prepared for Jindan tianlock. It''s useless for us? " Nie Shuang doubts to ask a way. Ning Zhao did not speak, nor did Yi Yue, who was hiding in the dark. Ni Yu is eating meat buns and glances at Nie Shuang. "You know a ball, young master, you have the reason to come here. Why do you have so many questions?" Nie Shuang was said to be extremely aggrieved. Lu Fan laughed but said nothing. Take Nie Shuang and others all the way to the deep secret place. Nine prison doors were opened one after another. Boom! Suddenly! Now, Nie Shuang, who is already a master of nature, only feels a shiver. When you go through the ninth gate, everything seems to have changed. The sky became dark, the sun disappeared, and the Yin was rolling. In front of them, dense and armored soldiers stood. Millions of Yin soldiers stand in order. Then Yin soldiers lead the way. There are ten huge illusions emerging. Nie Shuang recognized that it was the city Lord of nine undead cities That Nie Shuang was shocked that the nine city masters of the city of the dead were not weak in the spirit of the Creator! Wait! Nine city lords? Who''s the tenth one?! "Ha ha ha ha..." "Welcome Lord Lu Shaozhu to the land of samsara Dan taixuan laughs and walks out of it. Beside him, he is followed by the God of the North Palace who looks very complicated. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are all stunned at Dan Tai Xuan. Nie Shuang glares big eyes, is not close mouth. Sleeping trough! This is not the first emperor of the great Xuan dynasty?! Lu Fan looked at the grand dantaixuan of Qi and laughed. Eyes can''t be narrowed.It seems that the underworld project covering the three days may be ready to try. ¡­¡­ Since many practitioners soared into Tianmen. Great changes have taken place in Wuhuang''s cultivation world. More and more practitioners are working hard to achieve the goal of flying to Heaven Gate. Time array in the quiet operation, time in the continuous passage. Twenty years later. The period of the great Xuan calendar is 190 years. News came out of the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire. The emperor is on a low platform and congratulates Bintian. When the news came out, the officials were filled with emotion and many people looked complicated. In the first half of his life, tantaihe, the emperor of the people''s Republic of China, devoted himself to his career. In the second half of his life, although he pursued longevity and did a lot of absurd things, he managed the great Xuan Dynasty in an orderly way, and the people''s lives were very comfortable. On the merits of the emperor, he can still be called a good emperor. The only blemish may be that in the "eternal chaos", the pursuit of immortality has set off a war between the demon clan and the Terran, which has led to the continuous fighting in the frontier fortress of Wuhuang. The demon clan and the Terran are like fire and water. It can be said that the emperor''s life is celebrated with equal merits and demerits. In the cold palace. Dan Taihe, who was very old, was lying on the bed. He opened his eyes hard. He felt very tired. His eyelids were almost closed. But he didn''t want to close them. He looked at the door with his head on his side. He''s waiting. Wait and see if anyone will see him off. For a long time Lying in the cold bed dying of Dan Tai He is finally unable to carry, as if exhausted all his strength, slowly closed his eyes. He regretted it. Should not have given up uncle Xue for the sake of a demon king and demon crystal. Uncle Xue did not forgive him. At last, I looked at the gate of the palace. Bright as day, but It was still empty. Uncle Xue, who had protected him for half his life, did not appear. Dan Tai he closed his eyes. It was too heavy for him to open. Between leisurely. He felt his soul float He found a huge suction pulling his soul. There was a whirl. He found himself in a familiar place, with nine cold doors standing under the gloomy sky. Vaguely, it seems that you can hear the sound of soul howling. "The secret of nine prisons?" Naturally, he knew the secret state of nine prisons. Looking at this secret place, he was shocked. He''s dead. Why Will it be here? Inexplicable power involved him, with him constantly to go in. Through nine cities. The tenth city appeared before his eyes. Suddenly. Looking at the tower, there is a familiar figure in memory. Dan Tai He was shocked. It''s just incredible. "Father Father and Emperor? " PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 In the secret of nine prisons. Ten gloomy cities stand up, entangled with black air, and from time to time there is a shrill howl from the city. Lu fanduan was sitting on the chair with a white shirt. Ning Zhao gently pushes the wheelchair, her face pale as water. Yi Yue is hidden in the dark, like a killer without feelings. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot and holding a bamboo umbrella. She looks around in horror. The gloomy environment makes the hair on her neck stand up uncontrollably. It''s terrible. Is there a ghost here?! Xiao Yinglong lies on Ni Yu''s head with his tail curled up like a meat ball. His eyes peep out of the gap. Nie Shuang is walking with great strides. He is so shocked that he didn''t expect the secret place of nine prisons There is heaven and earth in it. He thought that the nine prison secret place had been explored, but he never thought that there was a huge world after the nine prison secret place. "Young master Where is this? " Nie Shuang blinked and inquired curiously. "Dark earth." Lu fanduan sat and looked around the nine prisons. Lu Fan was very satisfied with everything in the underworld. There was no doubt about Dan taixuan''s ability to manage the ten reincarnated cities in an orderly manner, and even had a good relationship with the remaining nine city masters. Today, the nine city lords of the nine prisons have a very good relationship with Dan taixuan, and are convinced by his methods and strategies. The whole underworld, like a huge machine, is running in an orderly manner. Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Each of the ten cities was assigned work by Dan taixuan, and the undead who entered the city were judged according to their respective duties. After being punished, the dead were assigned to reincarnation or cruel punishment. The Lord of the northern palace respectfully followed Lu Fan and told him everything in the secret state of the nine prisons for Lu Fan. "The Lord of dantai is a benevolent monarch. He divides the coming undead into three levels of punishment." The main road of the northern palace. "Oh? Which three? " Lu Fan Mei Yu chose that he didn''t manage the secret place of nine prisons. If he had not opened the gate of heaven to cover the next three days, he would have no interest in managing the nine prison reincarnation. The eyes of the master of the northern palace were slightly bright, and he was a little excited. He was obviously in awe of Dan taixuan. "There are three ways to deal with the dead in the city." "It''s all based on what they did before they died." "The first is that if those who have made great achievements before their lives, the fuze side will be given the opportunity to choose to stay in the city and be the Yin generals and Yin errands. They may also be in charge of many dead souls, or they may choose to clear their memory and reincarnate themselves into human beings and be born in the house of princes and generals." "The second is that those who have no great achievements in their lives, who have not done anything wrong, and who have committed many evils, are directly clearing their memories and reincarnating themselves into mortals." "The third is that those who have done great evil in their lives will be punished according to the degree of their crimes. The most serious ones will be sent into the city of the Lord of dantai and suffer endless torture." The main road of the northern palace. Hearing the speech, Lu Fan squinted. "Those who commit great crimes are imprisoned in the city of Dan Tai Xuan?" Lu fan asked. "Is this the decision made by Dan taixuan himself? Those who are tortured will surely have endless resentment. Those who commit great evils will be washed away by resentment and become a big city full of resentment, which will affect the cultivation and pollute the original spirit Don''t be afraid of it The master''s eyes twinkled and arched his hands: "the master of dantai city said The other nine cities majored in Tongtian, which ruined his life. He was isolated from Xianyuan and used to the days without strong cultivation. So The Lord of dantai took the initiative to open up his city into a place for punishing evil. " Lu Fan laughed: "good one, I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell." Lu Fan said nothing more. The Lord of the North Palace led the landing fan to continue to walk in the secret place of nine prisons. Lu fan is not in a hurry. Dan taixuan is still dealing with family affairs. In fact, Lu fan is a little curious about what kind of punishment Dan taixuan will make on his son. ¡­¡­ The tenth city. The shrill howl of the sound from the city, some people have been mercilessly flogged, it seems that there is a blade in the flesh and blood cut. Standing under the majestic and cold wall, dantai feels the terrible resentment released from the city, and his body is like falling into an ice cave. Although he had only his soul left, he could feel the endless resentment in his soul, which seemed to make him lose consciousness and turn into a resentful soul. When this gloomy and cold tower, Dan Tai Xuan appears. Dan Tai He was shocked. He was surprised by his father''s role model, and he was greatly impressed by his father''s governance.But now, after his death, he saw Dan Tai Xuan. Plop. Dan Taihe knelt down. Dan taixuan stands on the tower with a cold look and complicated emotions. He looks at the figure below. A statue of Yin difference emerged, like a soul charmer in the dark, dropping cold chains. "As the emperor of the world, you should have enjoyed the highest treatment even if you were in the samsara underworld. You should have served in the samsara and achieved great accomplishments..." The sound of Dan Tai Xuan, long rang through. Let the dantai kneel on the ground to greet the body a shudder. "What a pity..." Dan taixuan sighed. He stood with his robes fluttering. "You want to pursue long life, labor and wealth, spend human and material resources to find the way of long life. Do you know how many people died because of you?" "And you, even provoked the evil of the demon clan and the Terran, making the war between the demon clan and the Terran will last forever. There will be countless practitioners and ordinary people who are killed and injured because of this war!" "These dead people, their resentment, their hatred It''s up to you! " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Speaking of the back, the voice even turned into a roar. With a bit of anger, with a bit of hate, iron is not steel. "Why are you so greedy? My father has always taught you that people should learn to be contented, not greedy, to work steadfastly. If you can''t get something, don''t ask for it. Why don''t you listen?" "When you became the emperor, my father told you that the emperor could not live forever If you want to ask for longevity, why do you want to accept the throne? " Dan Tai Xuan every word seems to be a sharp blade, constantly pierced in the chest of Dan Tai He. The heavy pressure makes Dan Taihe feel as if his soul is about to collapse. Even in his lifetime, his father, Dan taixuan, never scolded him like this. However, after his death, he was scolded by Dan taixuan. However, Dan Tai He has nothing to say. "I..." Dan Tai He''s lips are shaking, he kneels down on the ground, the whole person appears incomparably old. In the eyes, the tears rolled down. Dan taixuan''s words are like flogging his soul. "My father I I''m wrong Dan Tai he trembled and howled. In the secluded City, only the bleak voice of Dan Tai He is constantly lingering and resounding. Dan taixuan stands on the tower, a Yin difference is drooping his eyes, the chains are shaking, some chains even have wet blood. Buzz The roars resounded. Some of them were ferocious, some seemed to be extinct, some were gentle and elegant, some were vicious. This is the Lord of the other nine cities. Because of the anger of Dan taixuan, they felt it, so they fell down one after another. "Brother dantai, after all, is your father and son." "Although the result of the crime, it should not enter the Youdu." A city Lord spoke. Youdu is the name of dantaixuan city. In Youdu, there are criminal laws. Those who commit major crimes are tortured by pain in Youdu. "Yes, the contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran is just the fuse. Even if there is no such perpetual chaos, it will break out in the future." Another city Lord spoke. Dan taixuan was smiling and shaking his head. He was quite amiable to these city Lords. "It''s better to have a headman in my city, so I''ll let him take the post." A city Lord opened his mouth, but he was a Dan platform to express his feelings. After all, dantaihe is the parent and son of dantaixuan. If he can be recruited, he will have a deeper relationship with him. Dan Tai He raised his head and looked at this scene, and his heart trembled. It turns out that after death There is still a world. The father was in charge of the people in the world before his death, but after his death, he was able to take charge of many dead souls. "The emperor is not allowed to live forever, and will eventually return to the underworld. So I have prepared a position for him. Unfortunately, this son is not competitive It''s a big mistake. " "To be an emperor is meritorious, but the fault is greater..." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. All of a sudden, the nine prisons seem to become extremely quiet. "You can''t ignore the law of the underworld just because you are a child." "The merits and demerits can be offset, but he has made even more mistakes. Although he will not be put into the Youdu, but Even if the samsara is reborn, he can not enter the house of princes and generals, and even can only be reincarnated into the house of the poorest people at the bottom of the earth! " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. His eyes twinkled and his dark robe rolled. The hand seems to hold a startling tree, abruptly shot, causing the void to tremble.This word, as if to set all Dan Tai He. Digital city advocates opening mouth, but it is silent. For Dan Taihe, this punishment is a little too much. The war between the demon clan and the Terran has been brewing for a long time, but the Dan Tai He just pushed the boat along the river and became a fuse. Without Dan Tai He, there will be others who will trigger the war. Therefore, Dan Tai He was wronged. As for the common people and friars who have suffered from the loss of wealth and wealth due to his pursuit of long life This is nothing to a noble emperor. "Do you have complaints?" Dan Tai Xuan, with his eyes like a torch, stares at the dantai he who kneels down below and asks. Dantai congratulates the body and trembles. However, soon, seems to be relieved to smile. "There is no complaint, but the result will come today..." Dan Tai He is free and easy. On hearing the speech, Dan taixuan''s face relaxed and showed a smile. However, this smile in a lot of bitterness. "My father However, there is one thing I want to ask for. " Dan Tai congratulated. "If my father meets uncle Xue in the future Please tell Uncle Xue that it was the son minister who made a mistake. Let uncle Xue forgive him. " The mood in his eyes is very complicated, and there is a bit of regret. "I see." The head of Dan Tai Xuan is nodded. Next moment, brush your sleeves. Turn around, back to Dan Tai congratulation. In the Youdu, the shrill howl resounds, some are unwilling, some are angry, and there are endless howls. Dantai he youyou gets up, hands folded in front of the body, slowly bow. "The father Take care. " "May his life be with his father." Hum The words have just fallen. Above the Youdu, the city Lord who is responsible for reincarnation suddenly blows his sleeves. Boom! A city gate opened. Behind the gate, there was a huge suction burst out. The soul of Dan Taihe was sucked and pulled, and then he escaped into it and disappeared. With the city gate closed, the whole secret place of nine prisons became cold and desolate again. "Alas..." Being in the emperor''s house, he should have restricted himself by more strict rules. "I''m very quiet Not a good father. " ¡­¡­ "Lord Lu, I''ve been waiting." With a smile on his face, Dan taixuan came to Lu Fan''s side. Lu Fan glanced at Dan Tai Xuan, and he did not interfere in the trial of Dan Tai He, which is also a family affair of Dan Tai Xuan. "In fact, you don''t have to be so harsh. After all, he is your own son." Lu Fan Road. "Master Lu is joking. The law is not sentimental. Besides If he was not my father and son, he might have tolerated a little, but since he was the son of Dan taixuan, the emperor of Da Xuan, he would have to bear more. " Dan Tai Xuan waved his hand, but his eyes were a bit casual. Lu Fan didn''t say anything more. After that, Dan taixuan took landing fan and others to walk in the secret place of the nine prisons, and understood the principle of the nine prison reincarnation. The nine city lords came out together and accompanied them. Looking at Lu Fan''s back, Dan taixuan flickered slightly. When he came here, Dan taixuan remembered that Lu Fan had helped him, that is to say, the secret place of nine prisons was closely related to Lu Shaozhu. During this time, I had a lot of talks with the northern palace God, who had said some secrets about nihilism. Dan taixuan guessed that the nine prison reincarnation was written by the most powerful in ancient times. In fact, dantai Xuanxin feels that the reincarnation of the earth is closely related to the operation of five Huang. Because the souls of reincarnation are extremely powerful. From the five Huang, into the samsara, and from the reincarnation feed back five Huang. Once something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will make Wu Huang have some big problems. "As for the nine prison reincarnation, I will not intervene, but This time, I found you did a good job Lu Fan Road. "But This is far from enough. You should be prepared. Next, there may be a large number of souls and ghosts will pour in, and your task will be even more arduous Yeah? Dan Tai Xuan was stunned, and the nine city lords behind him were also slightly stunned. The next moment, Dan Tai Xuan''s look changed greatly. "Is it Five Huang is about to break out a disaster, many people will die? " Lu Fan waved his hand. "No Don''t worry about Wu Huang. Wu Huang is very good. " This words, let Dan taixuan gently exhale a breath. Although he was dead, Dan taixuan was once the emperor, and he didn''t want to see Wu Huang dying."Well, you should understand Now some of the five beauties have risen? " "When the gate of heaven opens, the sky appears." "Nine prison reincarnation distance has changed rapidly." Lu Fan said. What he said seemed to mean something. Dan taixuan and the nine city lords looked slightly awe inspiring. "In the land of feisheng, I have a glimpse. Maybe it is because the upper bound has cut off feisheng road So that the top monks of the lower triple heaven had no place to fly up, so the Heaven Gate of five Huang appeared, making the monks of the lower triple heaven escape into the flying ground. " "So it''s very likely that something will happen in the underworld." "Maybe there will be a large influx of souls from the next triple heaven." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. The spirit of the Lord of the North Palace rose and sank, almost unable to control himself. What? Wuhuang''s Tianmen has become the rising ground of the next triple heaven? Is it possible that the underworld will become the reincarnation place of the next three heaven? This, this, this The Lord of the northern palace only felt a chill spreading from under his feet. He felt, as if there was a big net, as if to net the whole next three days. Lu Fan took a deep look at the master of the northern palace. The next moment, under the leadership of Dan taixuan, he wandered in the secret place of nine prisons again. He took the maids, and Nie Shuang, who was in a trance and doubted his life, left the secret place of nine prisons. "Farewell to Lord Lu." Dan taixuan and the nine city lords bowed to see them off at the exit of the nine prisons. But see that a white dress, slowly pushed by the maid, disappeared between the doors. He left the secret place of nine prisons and sent Nie Shuang back to Beiluo city. Lu Fan was ready to return to Baiyujing. Before leaving, Lu Fan stroked Nie Shuang''s head. Once stubborn kneeling in front of him, begging him to save Nie Shuang''s little guy, now also has grown into a strong side. "Strive to practice, break through the gate of heaven as soon as possible, and become stronger with the help of the immortal spirit behind the heavenly gate." Lu Fan Road. "Young master Don''t you enter the gate of heaven Nie Shuang asked curiously. Lu Fan heard the speech and laughed: "Tianmen I''m afraid I can''t accommodate you. " Words fall. The silver gray light fell. The profound meaning of space is surging. The figures of Lu Fan and others disappeared. Only Nie Shuang stands alone in front of North Los Angeles. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan takes Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and others back to the lake island. "Good practice, young master. I''ll shut up." Back on the island, Lu Fan instructs Ning Zhao and Ni Yu to let Yi Yue, who is hidden in the dark, appear on the island and practice well on the island. "Here it is." Three maids, deftly bow. Back to the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his mind escaped into the preaching platform. Eight trigrams array words turn over. The picture of the secret place of nine prisons appeared before his eyes. "If you want to accommodate the spirits of the next three days, I''m afraid the nine prisons will not hold up So it has to be expanded. " Lu Fan''s heart surged, his hands raised, tearing to both sides. Wow The secret place of the nine prisons simulated in the preaching platform was constantly torn and enlarged, and the earth expanded, opening up a lot of deep earth. Looking at the vast and desolate land, Lu Fan touched his chin. Raise your hand and stroke slowly. The running water came down from the sky. Boom! The earth split open, countless water filled, through the nine prison secret, showing the yellow brown water, it seems that there are countless souls howling. "The spirits of the next three heavens will rush from the river into the underworld." "Huangquan Road, the end of the bitter sea, countless souls finally cross into the bitter sea." Lu Fan thought. Innumerable aura surged and all of them were released into it. After that, a vast ocean emerged, the vast sea did not see the end. This is the sea of suffering. "The dead follow the yellow spring and cross the bitter sea to wash the good and the evil. The good floats on it, and a boat sends out the bitter sea, and the evil one sinks down." Lu fan is improving it bit by bit. Since it is decided to include the dead of the triple heaven, this is a big project. "As for the dead souls of monks, they will be detained by Youdu." This is generally the case. Lu Fan looked at the improved nine prison secret place, like a huge machine operation. If the ghost of the next three Heaven reincarnated in the underworld, it will gradually be able to supplement the population problem of Wuhuang. We can follow the problem of the area of Wuhuang which is constantly expanding with the engraving of Daoyun."Well..." I think of something. Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed. There is a forbidden area for the great emperor in the land of flying, and the dark earth Should we have a counterpart? He laughed. Lu Fan''s aura surged out again. In the depths of the underworld, a vast abyss has been opened up. Lu fan, at the center of his eyebrows, seems to be picking flowers and pointing out a trace of Yuan Shen. Half of the wall of the abyss collapsed and turned into a half of the Buddha. The giant hand of the Buddha held a figure of the back, with its back to all living beings. "I can''t think of any emperor''s back. Make do with it." Lu Fan muttered. After that. The mind withdrew from the pulpit. Unknowingly, it was more than half a month after the deduction. Lu Fan breathed out a breath, and then to build the underworld was a huge project. Fortunately, with the development of feishengdi, many huaxianjing refined Xianqi, which made Lu Fan''s aura soar. Otherwise, Lu Fan might be tired again. The spirit pressure chessboard emerges, and there are lines in Lu Fan''s eyes. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. A piece fell slowly. Bang! ¡­¡­ The secret place of nine prisons. Boom! Suddenly. Ten city lords, including Dan taixuan, felt something. Huge chairs emerge, and they sit high on them, looking down on the earth like giants. They looked out over the dark sky. Click! The sky was suddenly torn, like a chess piece falling, smashing a big hole. In the hole, there is a majestic current rolling down. The whole land of hell is shaking, and countless dead people are howling with fear. It is a kind of oppression on the level of soul, which is a kind of fear Qi that makes their hair stand on end. "What Lu Shaozhu said It happened Dan taixuan''s eyes are very dignified. He was so shocked, so shocked. "Perhaps only the ancient great emperors could do this? Dark earth Soaring Wu Huang, you are really extraordinary The master of the northern palace trembled both physically and mentally. He once guessed whether the hell was created by Lu Fan. Now he feels that it is impossible to see this scene. Although the strength of Lord Lu is very strong, even the great respect is far behind. However, according to Lu Fan''s fighting power before, it seems that he is still in the realm of Xiansu. Xiansujing Can we create a new world? No way! "The means left by the ancient emperor?" "Wu Huang''s Secret It''s like it''s wrapped in more and more dense fog! " "It seems that there is a big hand of the ancient emperor behind, so that the five Huang constantly become stronger!" In the eyes of the Lord of the northern palace, the color of fanaticism gradually emerged. He was not reconciled to be sent here by Lu Fan. But now he understood that maybe It''s a rare chance for him! Boom! The surging water of the river falls from the sky and turns into a wide river. The two sides of the river are filled with dead air. When the river opened to the end, it turned into a huge ocean. Sparkling in the ocean In the rolling room, the bone was eroded and upwelling. Vaguely, as if to absorb the human soul into it. Ancient, full of mottled traces of the years of stone skew inserted in the earth. River name yellow spring, vast sea name bitter sea! Everyone was shocked. They looked again at But I saw a huge bamboo raft, which was extremely huge, as if it could carry hundreds of thousands, millions of souls. Looking into the distance, it is the end of the newly opened earth The earth is cracked and the dead air is surging. The whole body of dantaixuan is shaking. The nine city lords trembled with fear. The master of the northern palace was even more oppressed. He could not help kneeling down, and countless Yin differences withdrew their eyes. But see The earth turtle split, is the endless abyss. In the endless abyss, half of the abyss wall is inlaid with a huge half of the statue of Buddha. There is a figure on the Buddha''s hand. That figure, with endless terror, let people look at it for a while, like the soul will be torn! The back Is it the strongest in ancient times?! The great emperor of ancient times, or ancient sages?! Everyone looked back and did not dare to look directly. Suddenly The crowd raised their heads. "Coming!" Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes twinkled, but there was a faint color of excitement.Boom. With the shrill voice tearing at the sky, in the constant flow of the yellow spring, one after another of the dead seems to be rushed in from the sky. PS: big chapter! Ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Lead the yellow spring, open up the bitter sea! Down the yellow spring, it seems that one soul after another emerges from it. The sound of the howling of terror filled the air, as if to make the whole nine prison hell to explode. In the yellow spring, flowing, at this moment, as if not water, but one after another soul head. These are the souls drawn from the death of many creatures in the world of the next triple heaven. The dense soul, all of a sudden influx, so that the nine prison hell soil become more and more gloomy, every corner is filled with the spirit of death sent out by the dead. The sound of flowing water in the yellow spring is the sound of soul power collision. Many souls are led into the sea of suffering along the yellow spring. The souls are struggling in the sea of suffering. Some rise, some sink. Resentment, anger, a variety of emotions interweave between the sea of suffering. The city lords of the nine undead cities in dantaixuan and the underworld are all congealed when they see this picture. But there are faint signs of relief. Yes At first, they were almost frightened. Lu Shaozhu said that there might be changes in the underworld, but he could not have imagined such a big change. Such a large number of souls are much stronger than the mortal souls, and the influx of many more souls is also a great test for the underworld. Dantai xuandu is afraid, whether the underworld will be burst by these undead! Even if it has not been supported, such a huge amount of work will be shared in every city, even if it will crush them. Fortunately, however, the new bitter sea seems to have a screening effect. "Please lead a team of distracted spirits to drive back the souls who have escaped from the netherworld, and let them cross into the sea of misery, so as not to be lonely souls and wild ghosts." Dan taixuan looked at the North Palace God around him. "Good." The Lord of the North Palace promised to come down and burst out with a group of Yin evil spirits and cold chains. The spring of the Yellow River is surging, and there are constantly souls struggling in it, but there are also some naughty souls who have escaped from it. Bang! The Lord of the North Palace pulled out the chain, which was pulled on the body of a dead soul, and drove the dead back to the netherworld, turning and flowing towards the yellow spring. "Spectacular It''s spectacular. " "With so many souls pouring in, what a terrible future it will be Dan taixuan is full of emotion. He looked up at the abyss at the end of the sea of misery. Looking at the half inlaid Buddha in the abyss, as well as the back of the great terror existence. His body and mind were shaking. The most powerful in ancient times? Tan Tai Xuan took a deep breath, and he was more and more afraid. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. But he was more excited. With so many souls, how much soul energy should be provided However, for the souls of the undead, there are great spiritual ascents. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fanduan sat, his eyes flashing with brilliance, as if he had seen through the void. He kept falling on the board. Every chess piece is like a terrible star stirring the void. As his pieces fall, there is a silver gray space, and the profound energy is surging. Pingyang sky, xuesha sky and yuancitian are three sky domes, which seem to be inserted with a series of array like receivers. As a result, the spirits of countless Gao Wu world in the next three days will follow the receiver array and pour into five Huang and nine hell hell hell. This is really a big deal. Lu Fan practiced for three days in the preaching platform and tried nearly a thousand array arrangements, which was successful. Most importantly, these souls attracted by the receiver are not ordinary human souls. They are all the souls of the monks who are above the yuan infant and under the great power. Once the yuan God has been condensed, it will be connected with the whole jiuchongtian Tiandao. If we drag the powerful undead into the underworld after the birth of the original God, we will not compete with the upper world, but with the heaven of the whole nine heavens. Of course, the most important thing is that Lu fan is still unable to attract the dead souls of powerful and above monks into the underworld. That''s too much mental effort and energy. In fact, Wu Huang doesn''t need the soul of a strong man like that. What she needs is the soul above the yuan baby under her great power. After the reincarnation of the nine hell hell earth, he will provide Wu Huang with a lot of cultivation talents. This is Lu Fan''s good abacus.Under the catalysis of time, with the help of the dark earth, Wuhuang will only become stronger and stronger Of course, Lu Fan did not let go of many low martial arts in the lower triple heaven and nihilism, as well as the world of Zhongwu. He also designed the receiving array to draw the soul, but the energy is thin, which can only be felt by the real top talents in the world of low and medium martial arts. Such a seedling, if can take this to escape into the reincarnation of five Huang, reincarnation into five Huang, will certainly be a blockbuster. Boom! Lu Fan scattered the meaning of silver gray space. Take a breath. Lu Fan felt the empty aura and the power of Yuan Shen, and shook his head with a bitter smile. Sure enough, it is not easy to open up the underworld and build the heavenly gate. However, for Wu Huang, these things are quite meaningful. ¡­¡­ Boom! The secret place of nine prisons. Among them, many of the Wuhuang practitioners who are wandering in the golden elixir heaven lock realm feel fear in their hearts. After that, they could see a big river running through the sky of the secret place. In these rivers, there were countless unjust spirits. The power of these evil spirits was incomparably terrible. There is also a vast expanse of vast sea. In the vast sea, there are one corroded skeleton after another. A painted black bamboo raft is slowly moving in the vast sea. It seems that it is a bamboo raft from ancient times, full of stillness and stillness. However, without waiting for these golden elixir locks to take a closer look, it is found that the secret place of nine prisons has released a powerful power to disperse them, driving them out. Boom! There is the sound of breaking the sky. In the city of Beiluo, Nie Shuang and Luo Cheng, Luo Yue and his son arrived at a high speed. Nie Shuang has entered the underworld, so he knows what happened. He squints his eyes, and he can''t help but have the essence twinkling in his eyes. "The underworld is beginning to change." "It seems that we really have to work hard to break the gate of heaven, otherwise we will be pulled open." Nie Shuang clenched his fists, his body roared, his Qi and blood surging, and his fighting spirit was high. The change of the secret place of the nine prisons is huge. Many monks hidden in the land of Wuhuang were shocked. One after another of the practitioners came at a high speed. On the vast sea, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, Tianxu Gongzi and others all came to the sea. A knife awn swept across the void, and Nie Changqing carried his hand to resist the sword. Jing Yue, Tang Yimo and others also appeared. Looking at the secret place of nine prisons from a distance. Nine doors stand in wolongling, between the faint, there is a forest of Qi diffused. Every practitioner released the yuan God to investigate. Between the faintness, actually saw the vision, the galloping River in the dead bone spread, has the boundless vast sea, the dead soul universal. "I didn''t expect Within the secret realm of the nine prisons, there is another heaven and earth "What is that? Is there a secret place in the secret "The country of the dead seems to be a dead world." Many overhaul pedestrians expressed emotion. Boom! Boom! The great energy of the unity of yuan and God releases Qi and wants to break into the secret state of nine prisons. However, there are so many powerful people who can not break the rules of the nine prisons and break into them. Pooh! What''s more, he was bitten back by the power, injured the spirit of the yuan and coughed up blood. "The dead are dead, but the living are not." Ten cities emerged. Ten figures sitting on the tall chairs release the strong Qi exhausting machine. The God of nature?! This breath is continuous, so many people are afraid. Although Nie Changqing and Tang Yimo are fearless, they are But they didn''t get into it, because they could feel the crisis of death. On this day, Wu Huang appeared a vision of heaven and earth. The sun and the moon are dim. It seems that the door of ghosts is open, and countless ghosts cry and howl all over the world. The people trembled and the mortals were terrified and knelt down to the ground. The new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty offered sacrifices to heaven and earth at the top of Mount Tai for peace. ¡­¡­ Ancient tombs. The ancient coffin is quietly located in the depth of the ancient tomb. Creak, creak The lid of the coffin was lifted. Lying in the coffin, Gu opened his eyes blankly, with a few consternation in his deep sunken eye socket. "It''s so rich in the spirit of the dead. Why are many spirits not belonging to Wu Huang attracted here?" "It''s the ghost who dares to suck down the three Heaven This is to reshape the death rule of the Jiuchong avalanche?! Who has such courage? " Boom!The vast sea rose and sank, and the sea turned. The tomb vibrated violently. Lu Changkong is making a move to the south. "Don''t be afraid. Help." Lu Changkong squinted and dignified. He didn''t pay any attention to the outside world. He was absorbed in the hybridization of the two top-level elixirs. Walking south, the skin of my face shook. As expected, I''m still your uncle. This mentality Good can''t be better. The coffin swept across the sea, suspended above the sea. Creak Gu sat up in a daze from the coffin. He is as thin as wood, staring at the direction of the nine prison secret place. Yeah? He saw the yellow spring, saw the bitter sea And see the abyss. His yuan God is incomparably powerful, compared with Nie Changqing, Tang Yimo and other yuan gods to be more powerful. So he saw more. He saw that the current of the bitter sea seemed to be endless, like a waterfall flying straight down, surging into the abyss and stirring up terrible waves. And in the spray, there is a howl of guilt around the souls of the dead. The abyss seems bottomless. However, on the stone wall opposite the abyss, there is a statue of Giant Buddha. What Buddha is that Gu felt at a loss that his mind had been impacted. The most important thing is He saw the palm of the Giant Buddha statue with a back in his heart. That powerful, deep, as if the elusive Qi, and after the gate of heaven, his startled glance of the back is actually the same terrible! "Is it Is it the great emperor of ancient times again? " "In charge of life and death, is it The death emperor Gu was dazzled and sunken in the eye socket. The next moment, gradually silent. "Interesting It''s so interesting... " "I''m afraid the clues of the emperor''s soldiers will come to the surface soon after the emperor''s trace appears in the world. I have to hurry to recover." Gu blankly muttered. A brush, as if sliding into the coffin. The lid of the coffin closed abruptly. Back to the palace in the depth of the ancient tomb. ¡­¡­ And now. Pingyangtian, yuancitian and xuesha heaven. In the next three days, the storm was completely set off. The relatives and old friends of countless dead friars seem to feel different Qi mechanisms. It seems that there is a river falling from the sky and sweeping away the souls of the dead. Along the river, these dead souls are involved in the vast ocean It''s a totally different feeling. One monk after another opened his eyes. The Buddha world of little Lei Yin, the one who is happy to respect opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of disbelief. "This is Where does death come from? " Once the death, that is, the soul dissipated between heaven and earth, and fed back to the Ninth Heaven. But now the friar is dead and seems to be led away by strange forces. The joyful one looks to the direction of nothingness. Suddenly, his pupil did not shrink, because He found that before he knew it, Wuhuang had become a giant. One tenth of the void. Although the area of nihilism has been much smaller since the war in ancient times, it can be compared to a heavy sky that gave birth to many worlds. Five Huang accounts for one tenth, enough to illustrate its huge degree. "It''s getting closer to Yan level 4 high martial arts..." He that delights and worships murmurs. Once weak and powerful, now In a flash it became a colossus. In front of Wu Huang, Xiao Lei Yin is like Just a little brother. "Amitabha..." "The Great Buddha has ascended, and now there are no heads in the world of little thunder Buddha Do you want to run to Wu Huang There is a bold idea in the eyes of the joyful venerable. Of course, in addition to the strange idea of liking the venerable, many other powerful people are appalled. "There is a new rising land, and now it opens up the destination of death. Is this kind of omen, will those ancient great emperors who once disappeared return?" Many strong people think about it. However, both the land of ascension and the fate of death after the restoration of order are beneficial to the next triple heaven. Although, the world is full of curiosity. But it did not try and stop. Of course, they can''t stop them if they want to. ¡­¡­ The vast upper world. Between the rolling hills. A figure quickly swept by and fell in front of the huge pit, which seemed to tear out a huge black magnetic continent, full of shock.There were clouds floating in the pit. The man stood, looking at the pit, his eyes full of memories, of course It''s all bad memories. "Wu Huang When he was born, he didn''t think that he would be able to kill in vain "No wonder Qi Liujia was able to pour so much confidence into it." This man is the disciple of Qi Liujia, yebei, who has mastered the "Xing" character array words. "Humiliation I clearly master the real "line" words, but I was cheated by the five Huang Lu Ping''an! I almost feel that my words are false... " Shaking his head, night North heart hold a breath. If not for the fact that the word "Xing" in his hand had not been told by the sage ancestor of the Taoist family, but it was true, he would have almost stripped off the array word. "It is absolutely impossible to make mistakes in the judgment of the holy ancestor..." But the more so, the more angry he was. "Lu Ping An A fake is a fake after all Walking around the pit for a long time. The night North sits down, condenses the energy between heaven and earth, turns into an immortal Qi, twining around the body like a dragon. "Well?" Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. "The upper world has cut off the flying road of the lower bound, and the fairyland and immortal elder generals of pingyangtian, xuesha heaven and yuancitian cannot condense the immortal spirit A few days ago, when I came here, I could always hear the unwilling cry from the lower world. Why is it so quiet this time? " Yebei thought for a while. The next moment, the yuan God shakes. The words of "Xing" hovered over his head, shining brilliantly. After that, the silver gray space meaning tears out a hole. The man came out of the hole. Yebei came to yuanci tianwai. Carrying hands, floating in the void. His appearance is extremely obscure. However, soon, he was shocked, because the original God was released, he actually found that Fairyland and fairyland in the lower triple heaven It''s gone out of thin air! "This Are these fairyland and fairyland and immortals killed themselves in despair because they were cut off Take a deep breath. Yuan Shen swept away. Suddenly He found a high martial art in the blood evil spirit heaven. A fairyland in the brewing air! Boom! This fairyland is full of bloodstained eyes, has been desperate madness, soaring into the sky, the God of the flower and the flower of the golden body, like two stars blooming in the dark! The deafening thunder makes the night north body shake. Then, let him incredible picture appeared! A bronze gate of ten thousand feet emerges. Bronze door engraved with a head of strange animals, as if alive, lifelike, vaguely, night North feel these giant animals roaring at him. "What is this?" The night North was terrified. When did such a door appear in the next triple heaven? Why did the upper world know nothing about it?! The most shocking thing about yebei is. As the fairyland resisted the thunder punishment, the thunder thundered on the outside Jiao Nen and the blood stream was like a column. When he was near death, he finally opened the door. After the door, it seems that there is a long way to release the air. A dragon like immortal Qi came out from behind the door. Night North suddenly body seems to be split by thunder, frozen. "Immortal spirit?" "After that door Where is it? Why is the immortal spirit brewing? Are huaxianjing and Xiansu, which disappeared in the next three days, all entered this door? " Night North quickly tears out a silver awn. The next moment, appeared in the blood evil spirit day. He gazed at the huge door and felt as if a mountain was pressing on his body. "The upper world cuts off the path of feisheng, but The friars of the next triple heaven had found another way to ascend! What''s behind the door? The immortal spirit is so strong... " Yebei felt something big. When the upper bound is closed, what happened to the lower bound?! Although the upper world doesn''t look up to these immortals and immortals, if they can lead them to soar, they are not small forces. "Upper bound, this is I''ve been forced into a corner Yebei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He continued to tear the silver awn, taking advantage of the fairyland flying to heaven. Fast approaching. Boom! When the door slowly closes. Night North startled a glance, faintly saw the vast world behind the door, immortal gas surging. What''s more, he saw a huge figure of his back sitting among the Black Mountains. Yebei''s face changed greatly. As a monk who mastered the word "Xing", how could he not know who this figure was!"My God!" "This, this, this..." Night North panic, quickly move away from the line of sight. "Why? In the upper world? " Suddenly. There is sound wave diffusion. The next moment. Night North feel the void around, is a crisscross crisscross chessboard pattern to cover. Faint, there is a huge figure, seems to be outside the chessboard, holding the son to watch him. "It''s Lu Ping An!" The night north is creepy. Of course, he is not afraid of Lu Ping''an, what he is afraid of is the blood suit Gu at a loss! Now that Lu Ping''an appears, Gu is at a loss and afraid it is not far away. The bloody general Gu mang was able to fight against the emperor. He was just Xiansu, afraid that he would be crushed to death in an instant. With a movement of mind, the word "Xing" is floating on his head and hovering over his head. However, yebei may be restless or frightened. After several times of continuous stimulation, yebei is unable to display the profound meaning of space. Fortunately, in the end, it was pushed. Like a street mouse, they get into it, run away and disappear. Boom! At the moment when the night North disappears. The light beam formed by 100000 times of pressure suddenly fell down. This area is suddenly distorted, rumbling and collapsing. "Well, we have sensed the false" Xing "character array to express Qi..." "No, my words are false." I''m used to it. I almost believe it. As the light column scattered, the crisscross chessboard slowly disappeared, the void collapsed and roared, and Lu Fan''s quiet voice mixed with the roar also gradually dissipated. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 The shadow of the chessboard disappeared from the bloody sky. Lu Fan''s mind returned. The original lake, the lake island. On the white jade Pavilion, Lu fan, leaning against a thousand blade chair, slowly opened his eyes. "The monk of the upper world who has the word" Xing " He was once a disciple of Qi Liujia, but now he is afraid to be a member of the Holy Family of the upper Kingdom, or he is a member of the upper world. " "The nine character array words, the other several array words, should be the same, controlled by the Holy Family of the upper world, after all What used to be the great emperor of ancient times is too involved. " "When this man returns to the upper world, he will soon open up the gate of heaven, and the news of a new rising land will appear. The upper bound will certainly respond. At that time, the matter of the reincarnation of the underworld will also be picked out." Lu Fan thought. What will the upper bound do if it knows the news? However, no matter what the action, Lu Fan did not care. After all, Wuhuang and Shangjie had already broken their faces. "Well..." "It''s better to prepare early." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his mind again entered the mission center to prepare for the storm that was about to come. ¡­¡­ The upper world, the vast earth. Silver gray light constantly surging. There is a white beam of light falling with a terrible weight. The earth was shaking, and huge pits were blown up. The night north is in a mess from the space of the original meaning, in the ground to draw a long distance, hit a roll, is to turn over and rise. "Damn it..." "Why does my word" Xing "fail when I meet Lu Ping''an?" He had been confirmed by the Holy Father, and he firmly felt that the array words he had mastered were the true ones, and his heart began to waver. After all, what others say is useless, and your own personal experience is fundamental! Real knowledge comes from practice! Get up from the ground and shake off the dust. Looking back at the current direction of the triple sky, his heart seemed to be shrouded in a heavy haze. It''s a big deal! The mysterious gate of heaven, the vast world after the gate of heaven surging with immortal spirit. Where is it? In addition to the upper bound, how can the next three days appear immortal spirit?! The seriousness of this matter makes yebei have no mind to continue to pay attention to whether the array words in his hand are true or false. Hands shake, silver bloom. In the air, it seems that a dozen doors are projected. He passed through the door, crossing a long distance in an instant. He has to get the news out. In the world after Tianmen, he saw the back of the ancient emperor Hao. What a terrible thing. What is the purpose of those emperors who have disappeared for countless years to reappear the world? I''m afraid to think about it! The Tao clan of the upper kingdom. This group is specialized in mastering the meaning of Tao, and daoyan mirror is the magic weapon produced by this clan. Yebei is a member of the Taoist family. He is a very gifted monk among the younger generation of the Taoist family. He returned to the Tao and spread the news. The ancestor of the cloud clan personally ordered to cut off the feisheng road of the lower bound. Naturally, the monks in the upper bound did not care. After all, the lower triple heaven was just a backward place in their eyes. Since the ancestors of the cloud clan have opened this mouth, they are not good to disobey. After all, the powerful people of the holy ancestry level have extremely terrifying pressure in their words and deeds. There is no need for the Taoist to offend the ancestors of the cloud clan for the sake of the next triple heaven. However, when the news came back from the north of the night, the Taoist clan was shocked. "What? Can the friars of the next three heavens find a new way to ascend "No way Where else can the monks of the next triple heaven fly to the upper world "If you want to be low-level and high-level, you have to fly up to high-level and high-level." A strong man in the Taoist clan doesn''t believe it. However, in view of yebei''s mastery of the word "Xing", the Taoist still attached great importance to his words. Sent out a number of celestial beings to the next three days. To prove whether what yebei said is true. Boom! Boom! The powerful power of the original spirit sweeps through the next triple heaven. The appearance of several xiansujing in loose white robes changed slightly. "The Qi mechanism to transform the fairyland and the fairyland It''s a lot less! " "What''s the matter? Is it hidden? " "Look for it!" These immortals have released their Qi. Soon, the envoys stationed in the upper kingdom were shocked! Because all the fairylands in Pingyang, xuesha and yuancitian disappeared, and only a few monks who had just stepped into Huaxian were left.They immediately returned to the upper world and told the news. "Huaxian and Xiansu in the lower triple heaven are really mysterious and missing, and they are not known." The strong men of the Dao nationality are staring at each other with a stern look. Disappeared, do you really escape into the new land of ascension? Is yebei true? The emergence of a new skyscraper can be big or small. However, once involved with the ancient emperor, this matter is absolutely not a small matter! Therefore, the Taoists sent the strong people to the cloud clan. "No way..." "Except for the upper bound, there is no place for the lower triple sky to soar." The most powerful people in the cloud family speak up and deny everything. "The way to ascend to the next triple heaven can''t be opened for the time being. It''s forbidden to let the divine medicine flow into the lower boundary, so that Gu can recover his fighting power." "The so-called land of ascension must be a conspiracy made by the friars of the lower world, who want us to reopen the path of ascension." The strong man of the cloud family sneered and denied everything. The witty man saw everything clearly. Is this really the case? The news came back to the Daos, but the strong ones were silent. Maybe it''s to make what you see and hear more authoritative. The Taoist sent out a strong man in the five Qi Dynasty, always staring at the lower bound. If someone really flies to the gate of heaven, send a message to the upper world immediately. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan did not know that the upper boundary was so sluggish. Of course, if he knew, he would only be so happy. If the upper bound lingered for more than one day, Wu Huang would be more powerful. Why not? Time array envelops Wu Huang. Wu Huang becomes more and more vast, and gradually has the momentum of Yan 5 or even Yan 4. From the top, you can see the mountains and lakes, such as the living dragons, constantly rolling. Strong aura filled every corner of the five Huang, between the mountains and rivers, from time to time, the skilled passers-by quickly swept out, turned into streamer, flying sword. Of course, there were also wars, which caused the roar of terror. Time is the most ruthless, he will not stop for whom, has been flowing forward, running. What is the source of time, even the ancient emperor, can not be explored. With the passage of time, Wu Huang''s cultivation atmosphere became more and more intense. In a twinkling of an eye, the third hundred years have arrived. The southern emperor''s Sutra is now in the world. If you practice this Scripture, you can awaken your special constitution. Let the whole Wuhuang land fall into madness. With special physical blessing, practice will be more convenient. The whole story of "HuangGuo" is "HuangGuo". The great Xuan calendar is 200 years old. North Los Angeles. Nie Changqing came back from his trip and stood on the lake of Beiluo, opening the gate of heaven with a knife. Step by step into the sky, into the gate of heaven. Nie Shuang looked at the back of his father''s leaving, clenched his fist, and practiced more and more assiduously. The same year. The snow plains of northern regions. Some people watch, thousands of ice and snow melt, there are Haoran gas column, seems to run through the earth. The chanting of poems and articles spread all over the northern region. A slovenly Confucian scholar, drinking wine and knocking on the gate of heaven, laughed and boldly entered the gate of heaven. The year 2005 of the great Xuan calendar. Tianyuan domain. There was thunder on the ground. Du Longyang in Wudi city has dark hair and vigorous. He competed with ye Shoudao, the leader of Juedao sect, on the top of Wudi city. He won the Tianmen open in the first battle. The two top practitioners of Wuhuang mainland show their unique demeanor. It has left an unforgettable figure to the world. The spear is amazing and the sky is full of sword shadow. While fighting, they laughed and entered the gate of heaven. Another year, the master of Tianxu palace opened the gate of heaven. A five Huang practitioner flew into the gate of heaven. The practice of Wu Huang reached the extreme. However, to the world''s surprise, Ni Chunqiu, who was once as famous as Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, has never been promoted. Many people don''t understand. In fact, Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, has already reached the heaven and human realm and can easily lead the heavenly gate. Why didn''t the empress fly? Some people speculate that it may be because there is still nostalgia in the world, unable to cut off the world of mortals and fly into the fairyland. As for what the empress yearns for in the world of mortals, the world does not know. In the 210 years of the great Xuan calendar. There are alchemists in the Terran who refine a kind of elixir with the demon crystal as the guide, which can let the infant become a practitioner to break through the realm and enter the Yin God. All of a sudden, there was a big storm in the world of human cultivation. The war contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan aroused. Many practitioners of the world of practice entered the western regions, hunting and killing the demon clan, fighting with the demon clan!The balance that had been maintained for decades was suddenly broken again, and the land of the western regions was almost dyed with blood. With the greed of the Terran practitioners, they pressed the demon clan step by step. The demon Monkey King appeared again in seclusion. The terrifying demon Monkey King, with a murderous spirit in his eyes, swept by the yuan God, killed all the people who had been practicing in the western regions! Greedy people eventually pay for their greed. And this war, also shocked the whole five Huang. The great Xuan Emperor didn''t want to be in charge of such things. After all, it''s all caused by the greed of the sect of human cultivation. However, the development of things is always beyond expectations. The cultivation of the demon Monkey King is so strong that he has already broken through the creator and stepped into the realm of heaven and man. If he wants to become stronger and stronger, he must fly into Tianmen. About to fly up, but can not rest assured of the whole demon clan. He was worried that after his ascent, the demon clan would be surrounded by the Terran practitioners and even be destroyed by the iron cavalry of the great Xuan Dynasty. After all, what the emperor Dan Taihe once did made the demon Monkey King unable to trust the present great Xuan God Dynasty. So The demon monkey king holds an iron stick and kills out of the western regions step by step. After stepping across the boundless desert, the wall of Tianhan pass collapsed with a stick. The peerless demon king entered the great Xuan Dynasty. Those who organized to kill the demon clan were beaten up by the monkey king one by one. All the practitioners in the sect were slaughtered clean and bloodied. Some of them even flattened the mountain gate. The great Xuan Dynasty was shocked, and the army went out to stop the demon Monkey King. However, no one was the king''s opponent. The demon Monkey King of heaven and man is so powerful. Walking past, the released pressure makes countless practitioners kneel down. The king of the monkey held an iron stick. The other end of the iron stick pulled traces on the earth. He entered the northern region from the desert, crossed the mountains, stepped across the haoze, and appeared outside the imperial capital. In the great Xuan Dynasty, one hundred thousand iron cavalry came out. However, the demon monkey king who couldn''t stop heaven and man was subdued by a stick. Boom! The gate of the imperial capital was blown up. Step by step, the demon Monkey King stepped into the capital of the emperor, just like a ferocious demon. Buzz The Dragon Qi surged, and the imperial dragon Qi turned into a terrible mark and was oppressed. Even the demon monkey king in heaven and human world felt a burst of oppression. He snorted. On the face full of fluffy hair, a pair of eyes is bright as day, fierce. Imperial Palace. The new emperor, terrified to see the fierce waves of the monkey king into the imperial capital. Innumerable practitioners showed up and tried to stop them. The king of the monkey is the God who blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha! Under the iron bar, no one can be defeated. Blood, dyed red the imperial capital of China. The monkey king smashed the iron bar in front of the emperor and smashed the ground of the hall into pieces! He did not kill the emperor. After all, the emperor is of great importance. The oppression brought by the imperial dragon spirit has already become incomparably powerful, even if the heaven and man can not bear it. Fortunately, Tang Guo, Nie Shuang, Zhao Zixu and other practitioners with special physique appeared and stopped the demon Monkey King. I don''t know what to do if I kill the crazy demon Monkey King. In case of anger, it''s impossible to kill the emperor. Therefore, Tang Guo, Nie Shuang and others appeared to block. The demon monkey king was so bloody that he glanced at them. Tang Guo and Nie Shuang were afraid of him. After all, they were the strong ones, so he withdrew with an iron stick. The same year. The king of the monkey in the western regions, built the Royal Court of the demon family, and established its capital in the demon Island, known as the demon capital. The demon clan twisted into a group and confronted the great Xuan Dynasty. The Royal Court of the demon clan formed an army and pulled out a defense line. Anyone who steps into the Royal Court of demon clan will suffer terrible killing! Demon clan seems to wake up in general, under the leadership of the demon Monkey King, like a giant beast. When the Royal Court of demon clan was established. It seems that there is an evil spirit that covers the sky and the sun. A huge figure overlooks the demon clan. "Demon lord!" Wuhuang mainland, many top practitioners shocked! There is a demon master in the demon clan. Now, we don''t know much about it, and only those top-level practitioners know it. Tianji Pavilion communicates the world. The unity of the demon family, the establishment of the royal court, the protection of the demon lord, the world is divided into two parts. The great Xuan Dynasty vibrated. Emperor in the imperial capital, angry and filming! He needs to ask for a practitioner who can fight against the demon Monkey King. Therefore, he went to Nanjun in person to ask Tang Yimo to leave. How strong is Tang Yimo?It is the same level as the overlord of Xiliang who has been flying for a long time. The only demon Monkey King is certainly not Tang Yimo''s opponent. "There is no need for the emperor to worry. The demon Monkey King has entered heaven and man, and he will eventually rise." Tang Yimo gave the news and left. The emperor thought. He returned to the imperial capital and sent a large army to garrison the frontier fortress. However, he did not send troops to attack the demon court. The year 215 of the great Xuan calendar. Monkey Wang feisheng. A stick to open the gate of heaven, between countless thunder, after entering the gate of heaven. The king of the monkey couldn''t stop him. Therefore, all the top practitioners of Wuhuang knew all this. After the rise of the monkey king. The emperor, the emperor, will march out immediately. Numerous practitioners gathered to join the expedition in the name of Qishi mansion. However. The result of the war was beyond everyone''s expectation. The top cavalry appeared in the demon court, riding the fierce monster wolf, even the Da Xuan iron horse, which had experienced many battles, was actually fragmented by the wolf cavalry. And the practitioners of Qishi house were also killed by the demon clan. Countless practitioners shed blood on the battlefield! Boundless desert has become the most terrible burial ground! It turned out that the demon monkey king had long predicted that his ascent would surely lead to the attack of the Terrans. So, be prepared. The dispute between the demon clan and the Terran has been completely heated. Wuhuang mainland, the pattern is a foregone conclusion. The demon court and the divine Dynasty coexist. ¡­¡­ Nine prison hell earth. The land of the underworld, which has expanded countless times, is vast and boundless, and countless souls howl in the yellow spring. Ten cities stand on the dark earth. "Alas, the contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran clan has intensified after all." Tan Tai Xuan''s emotion. Although he had expected this day, he could not help feeling when it came. Fortunately, now that the nine prisons and the underworld have been reincarnated, the souls of these dead practitioners and demons can rearrange their reincarnation. "The Lord of dantai city introduced spirits into the lower triple heaven. After the ups and downs of the bitter sea, he was reincarnated in Wuhuang. Now the number of living creatures in Wuhuang has increased more than ten times." The master of the northern palace turned over the book in his hand and said. "That''s a good thing. Many of these spirits are the talents of the next triple heaven. After their reincarnation, their natural talents will not be weak. They will make the five Huang stronger and stronger, and a prosperous age will be formed." Dan taixuan said with satisfaction. He had a myriad of emotions. It was really incredible that the earth was reincarnated. The master of the northern Palace also felt the same emotion. Today, his cultivation has been far better than before, which he never thought of. But there was also a look of sadness on his face. After all, the action of samsara is to steal the fruit of the upper world. Once the upper bound finds out, it is afraid that it will suffer a terrible attack and destruction. The Lord of the northern palace sighed. He has come to like it now. He just wants to The upper bound was discovered later. ¡­¡­ Five Huang passed decades, and the outside world only a few years. In the past few years, there has never been any fairyland in the lower triple heaven, and no one has ever touched the gate of heaven. This makes the five Qi dynasties in the upper world strong, began to doubt whether the night north see, is false. However Finally one day. In the five level martial arts world of yuanci Tianyan, a monk ascended to the top of Jue mountain to stabilize the cultivation of fairyland. He was confident that he could fight against Tianmen robbery and punishment. Therefore, he released the flowers of the golden body and the flower of the yuan God to arouse Tianmen. The gate of heaven appears! Thunder rolling, engraved on the beast seems to become real! This moment, the upper boundary of the Chaoyuan boundary shocked! They immediately sent the news back to the upper bound. Tear! There is a strong Taoist spirit swept. Boom! Many small worlds in yuancitian are shaken by this terrible spirit, as if facing destruction! "Presumptuous!" Boom! The strong man in the upper world, who was swept away by the spirit, was furious. "How dare you drive up the road! Look for death The fearsome spirit, turned into a big palm, suddenly across. Pooh! Yuan citian''s fairy land, which attracted the gate of heaven, suddenly panicked. "Damn it!" "There''s no way in the upper world. It''s really going to kill them all!" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"He looked at the gate of heaven, and there was only attachment and reluctance in his eyes. He had been brewing for several years, and finally he was sure to enter the gate of heaven. However, it was found by the upper bound! "Since the upper world has cut off the path of my ascent, why does it prevent me from ascending?" "A bunch of dogs!" This fairyland is full of anger, mourning and roaring. Finally, the flesh and the yuan God were crushed and burst by this terrible palm. The body turned into blood mud and exploded. Blood dyed the void of yuancitian red. Blood rushed into the gate of heaven, splashing into the vast land of Tianmen. With the fall of this fairyland body, Tianmen gradually closed and disappeared. "Where is the false land of ascension! In the nine heavens, only the upper bound is the real land of ascension In the upper bound. There was a boom. In the whole yuan magnetic sky, all the strong ones shivered. The world was silent again. The strong in the upper world disappear. In Taoism. There is a strong cold Su incomparable, he personally set off, rushed to the cloud clan, will inform the news. The strong people of the cloud clan didn''t believe it. However, the strong people of the Dao nationality turned out to be the heavenly gate in the yuan magnetic heaven. Cloud family vibration! They believe that such a strong man can''t lie. What''s more, after Tianmen, there is really a vast land of ascension. They all see the rich spirit of immortality, and even some people see the shadow of the great emperor! "This rising land is likely to involve the secrets of the ancient great emperors who disappeared in the void sky!" Many of the strong in the upper world were shocked. After that, the two clans discussed together and wanted to capture Tianmen. Boom! Boom! A terrible void crack emerges at the end of the metamagnetic sky. The vast and continuous continent of the upper world reappears. And this time, from the upper continent, there are dense and dense strong people flying out. Yuan citian all the people, terrified, shivering. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. The breeze was blowing slowly, rolling up Lu Fan''s hair. On the chessboard, black and white chess pieces are constantly scattered. It seems that there are no rules, but there are hidden secrets. Frowning, as if playing chess. Lu Fan pulled up his sleeve and picked up a white one, and fell into a roaring chess dragon. Suddenly. It seems to be sensing something. Lu Fan laughed and picked up his mouth slightly. From the chess box, pick up a sunspot again. It''s a sudden drop. Murderous. Bang! The pieces fall. The roaring dragon in the chess game seems to be cut off at once. PS: please recommend the ticket, ask for the monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Tianmen, the land of ascension. In today''s soaring land, has already become incomparably quiet. All of us are practicing, and the immortal spirit is like a dragon between heaven and earth. Every monk who leads the heaven gate is doing his best to release the original spirit, communicate with the heaven and earth, and refine the immortal spirit. The whole world is very quiet. Because everyone is practicing and working hard, even those who want to relax become afraid to relax. Even those who have just ascended into the world are frightened by the atmosphere and soon enter the state of practice. After so many years of development, it is divided into two camps. One is naturally a vein of five Phoenix, the other is the next triple heaven. Of course, compared with the number of monks in the next three days, the number of friars in Wuhuang is naturally much less. After all, the population base is there. The monks in the next three days are from the high martial arts world, and five Huang There is only one five Huang. Boom! When there are strange waves surging in the rising land, the people who are closing their eyes to refine the immortal Qi can not help but open their eyes. "Someone is going to knock at the gate of heaven and fly up again." On the other hand, someone said with a smile. Nowadays, their smile is very relaxed. When feisheng road was cut off by the upper bound, they were so desperate that it seemed that the sky and the earth became dark during that time. Now, they are relaxed and even have a clear mind. Their practice has become much faster. They really like this new land. Quiet, no disputes, and the atmosphere of practice is so good. If you want to fly to the upper world, you need to join the holy family, you need to fight with each other, and you will be killed cruelly because you offend some noble demons of the upper world at any time As we all know, the ascender of the lower triple heaven is in the upper world It''s extremely cheap, even worse than a pig or a dog. Unless the lower triple heaven can be cultivated to the five Qi Dynasty Yuan state, it may also be valued by the holy family. But now, this ascendant place, does not have any intrigue, also does not have any status gap. How can they not be satisfied with such circumstances? In the land of soaring, many people opened their eyes and slowly looked into the distance. The gate of heaven is full of ancient Qi. We are all wondering, who will be the monk who will fly this time? Is it Wu Huang''s, or is he from the next triple heaven? This is also a rare adjustment in their boring practice years. The direction of Tianting ruins. Bawang, Nie Changqing and others opened their eyes, and demon Monkey King and Du Longyang also recovered from the state of practice. One of the five huangtianren is staring at the new Tianmen. Boom! There''s thunder rolling around. When the moment to see the thunder, overlord and others will lose interest, closed their eyes again. Wuhuang practitioner ascends to Heaven Gate There is no penalty for robbery. Perhaps it is because Wuhuang was born in nihilism, so they have this special welfare. Therefore, overlord and others can determine which side of the ascender is by looking at whether there is thunder punishment around Tianmen. Suddenly. Just closed the eyes of overlord and others, suddenly opened his eyes. The terrible Qi machine was released from their bodies, and the overlord stood up with a black air stream around them. It was just an air current, as if it could crush the vast world. It''s not just overlord. Nie Changqing, Du Longyang and others are also color change. The friars of the next three heavens all stopped practicing. Something''s wrong! This is everyone''s idea! Failed in robbery? Over the past few years, many of them have experienced the failure of taking over the robbery. However, this time, the strange Qi machine seems to have failed with the ferry robbery It''s not the same! The shrill howl came from outside the gate of heaven! Vaguely, there is a repressive Qi machine passing through the gate of heaven! "Damn it!" "There''s no way in the upper world. I really want to kill them all!" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" "Since the upper world has cut off the record of ascension, why does it stop me from flying?" The shrill voice with despair, with grief, but also with incomparable anger! From outside the gate of heaven. Boom! At the next moment, a terrible explosion came into being, and the shrill voice stopped abruptly. The strong blood filled the air, and the broken flesh and blood flew in from the gate of heaven and fell to the ground. Boom The heavenly gate closed slowly. But no one flew in. Silence. Dead silence!Everyone is staring at a piece of flesh and blood at the gate of avalanche. Bawang, Nie Changqing and other five Huang people are slightly frown, eyes full of dignified. The monk in the next three days was staring at him, and his eyes began to show anger and sadness. Many people''s eyes are full of blood. They have obviously guessed something. After all, the roar of the ascender before his death still lingers in their ears! Upper bound No way! The ascender, when he ascended, was crushed by the strong man in the upper world, and his flesh and blood were broken. It''s too cruel, too overbearing! How hateful! Whew! Whew! On the vast land, a series of figures suddenly swept out and fell on the ground. The red blood splashing into the door is so shocking. "It seems that The new realm of ascension has been discovered "With the tyrannical behavior of the upper world, we will certainly hang the land of ascension, and..." Many people looked at the forbidden areas around. In the forbidden mountains, there is the back of the great emperor, as if looking through the ages. The land of ascension contains the secret of the great emperor, and the upper bound will certainly not let it go! What to do? At that time, they will be ruthlessly suppressed and even Slaughtered! Many people clenched their fists and were furious. "It''s enough to cut off our way of ascension. Now even our only way out will be destroyed! How hateful "What can I do? In the upper world, there are yan-4 and even yan-3-level high-level martial arts. The strong are like a forest, and even the supreme sage sits in the town. What can we do? " "We are just mole ants, reptiles in the eyes of the upper world!" A monk''s eyes showed grief. They were angry, but they dared not speak. "Once upon a time, the nine heaven and earth in the nine heavens were equal to each other. Why has it developed like this? I wait for I don''t like it. " "If you are not reconciled, then resist!" There are immortals living in the realm of anger. After so many years in the land of ascension, how can they willingly give up the practice environment? Instead of waiting to be slaughtered by the upper bound, it is better to twist into a rope and fight a wave! It seems that a consensus has been reached, and many friars have gathered together, and the original gods spread and collide and communicate in the void. Later, these rising friars in the lower triple sky rolled out like black clouds and flew towards the Tianting site area. The overlord releases the terror Qi. Nie Changqing, Du Longyang and others were also angry. The demon monkey king stood up with an iron stick in his hand. Many friars of Wuhuang stood together with a continuous breath. Looking at the monks of the three times sky, they were as powerful as a rainbow, and they had to twist into a rope. However, to the dismay of overlord and others. These people are not here to fight. ¡­¡­ The upper world, the vast continent. It''s completely unsettled. After learning about a new rising land, the two great noble families of the Dao and Yun clans had a huge wave surging. "The appearance of the gate of ascension is tantamount to challenging the authority of our upper world!" Some strong people speak slowly. The mighty voice shakes the whole world. "Send troops to the expedition, break the gate of ascension and capture the land of ascension..." "The appearance of the flying gate is probably related to the reason why the ancient emperors disappeared, and also to many ancient emperors and soldiers who are about to be born in nihilism!" One after another the voice is incomparably majestic, continuously discussing. In the end, however, after seeing the projection of the gate of heaven, both of them came down with great will and made the order of expedition. Therefore, the Yuns and Daos discussed the new rising gate together. Of course, they blocked the news. No other ancient saints will know about it. After all, this flying gate seems to involve the secret of the ancient emperor. The cloud clan and the Taoist clan intend to swallow this secret together. Boom! Boom! The vast upper land began to rise and fall. The Yuns and Taos began to prepare for the expedition to the lower boundary, and the orders were issued, which turned into a streamer. Countless monks opened their eyes from the mountains and lakes in the upper world. Therefore, this time is not a battle of nihilism. All the strong men sent out by Tao and Yun are extremely strong. In the five Qi dynasties, the strong men led the procession, and the monks who combined, crossed the robberies and transformed the fairyland in groups, and even the powerful immortal residents crossed. No one of the next three heavens can compete with such prestige. However, in just a few days, the crusading troops of the two ethnic groups came to yuancitian in ancient warships from the torn up upper land. Boom! Boom!The air was strong and terrible. In the yuan magnetic sky, many high martial world shivers. Even yan-5 level has no resistance in the face of this army. How? Such an army is more than enough to destroy yuanci Tiandu! Boom! Battleships were in line. It''s like a terrible torrent coming out of the end. In the center of the expedition, a warship was moving slowly. Inside the ship. Yunzu Shenzi is a gorgeous armor, eyes such as torch. When he came to the third heaven, he was more and more cruel. Although he suffered losses in the void, he seemed to release all the losses he had suffered in the next three days. It is also the meaning of the God son of the cloud family that the warship mercilessly destroys the world. The north end of the night sits opposite the son of God. This time he represents the Taoist clan. It has been several days since the expeditionary army came to yuancitian. However, they did not find any trace of that gate, nor could they step into the soaring land. This makes Shenzi''s face more and more gloomy. Because he had left a bad impression in the past, he must do his best to restore his image in the holy ancestor. "Brother yebei, you are the first person to find out the gate of heaven. Can you lead it out?" The cloud family God son looked at the night north and asked with a smile. Yebei is practicing and controlling the "Xing" word array words. He looks at Shenzi and then closes his eyes again. Although he is not a Taoist God son, but he has the word "Xing" and array words. His identity and status are not too weak. What''s more, he is better than the cloud family God son in terms of cultivation! He heard that the body of the cloud family was forced by the five Huang Lu Ping''an, and was hammered into rotten flesh among the emperor soldiers of the cloud family, which made him more and more despised of this God son. "Wait." Night North glimpses the God son one eye, then closes the eye, light way. Cloud family God son frowns, "wait for what?" "Wait for someone to knock at the gate of heaven and fly up." Yebei opens his eyes impatiently. How does this guy look like a fool. On this trip, yebei didn''t want to come, because he always failed in the face of Lu Ping''an, which made him feel insecure. However, it was not easy for him to refuse to be appointed by the strong man of the clan. So, I''m very upset. Waiting for the rise? The cloud family God son squinted. He stood up and went out alone. Boom! Yuan citian is beyond the level 6 martial arts. The warship drifted and sank. Shenzi, with his hands on his back, stood on the deck with his armor shining. A celestial residence designated by the son of God came, and the terror filled the air, which made the living creatures of this world tremble. "Come out." The immortal residence spoke from above. Words fall. At the end of the horizon, a figure shot out at full speed. A fairyland is coming at a high speed with a look of horror, but It''s more of a hidden anger. "Move the gate of heaven, and the son of God of the cloud clan will give you a chance to enter the upper world." This Xiansu said. Trigger Tianmen? This fairyland is one of the few fairyland that has not been lifted up in the next three days. Because of his unstable cultivation, he didn''t dare to trigger Tianmen, for fear of encountering thunder disaster. The man soon understood the purpose of the superior. He clenched his fist and his eyes were filled with anger. This is to let him lead Tianmen, so that the upper army can attack Tianmen and capture the land of ascension! The upper bound mercilessly cut off the path of ascension, and did not take them into consideration at all. Now, the emergence of a new flying ground has become the hope of the next triple heaven friar. And the upper world wants to crush that hope. "The old man''s cultivation is not good enough to arouse the heavenly gate." The fairyland calmed his mind, shook his head and refused. The strong immortal in the upper world squinted. "Refuse?" Boom! The twining immortal spirit diffused around his body, as if collapsing the sky, and smashed down. Pooh! The fairyland of level 6 martial arts was suddenly struck by lightning and kept retreating. "The order of the son of God How dare you disobey? " "The son of God ordered you to receive the gate of heaven at once!" The cold voice lingers, and there is a strong air release. However, this fairyland is smiling, not humble or arrogant. "I''m an old man. I''m not good at cultivation. I can''t obey my orders." Bang!The words have just fallen. A terrible air machine fell from the sky. Pooh! It was a long golden spear, with an inescapable terrible air machine, which pierced the fairyland. He coughs up blood in fairyland, but his eyes are burning like fire. "You want to destroy the door of hope for my three days! Dream The God son hanging outside the sky of this high martial world snorted coldly. Suddenly clenched his fist. Strong energy diffusion. Bang! The spear came back, stained with blood. And that fairyland, already fried to do the broken meat, the body died away. "What a stubborn old man..." Shenzi''s eyes are cold and merciless. "Send orders to kill all the creatures in the world." "If you are stubborn, you have to pay for it." The son of God gave orders, and Xiansu took orders. However, yebei stepped out of the cabin and stopped. "Don''t increase the number of evils. The holy father once said that the operation of the lower triple heaven has its own reason Kill a Yanwu, in case of the collapse of yuancitian, you can''t bear the anger of the emperor. " Yebei road. Yunzu Shenzi looks at the night North coldly, and their sight lines collide. Yunzu Shenzi sneered and waved his hand, but he still lifted the order. "I don''t believe All the fairyland in the next three days is so hard. " ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan was so murderous that he had a cold look in his eyes. After all, the upper world has found the land of ascension. However, it will be discovered sooner or later. In Lu Fan''s view, the upper bound has already been a slow reaction. The time velocity of the land of ascension is the same as that of Wuhuang, that is to say, decades have passed in the land of flying. Over the past decades, it has helped a lot of practitioners to improve. "Found the land of ascension What does the upper bound want? " Lu fan, leaning against a thousand blade chair, took up a glass of wine and drank it down. Take a breath. Lu Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. There is a systematic reminder of the text. The next moment, the system panel pops up. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 7 Reiki reserves: 9999999 / 100000000 strands power of Yuan Shen: 999 (yuan) power of chaos: 7726 (Hz) World rating: Wuhuang small world [Gao Wu] [challenge task]: build the gate of ascension, transform fairyland: 1000 / 1000, xiansujing: 10 / 10 ¡£ Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan looked at the system panel in no hurry. With the development of Wuhuang, many friars in feishengdi refined immortal Qi. Lufan''s aura reserves reached the bottleneck. The power of Yuan Shen reached the bottleneck many years ago. Although Lu Fan tried to break the bottleneck of Yuan Shen, he felt that his power of Yuan Shen had accumulated, but this accumulation must be fed back to him after breaking the bottleneck. As for the power of chaos, with Tao Yun engraved on the origin of five Huang, this power is also constantly soaring, which is the reason why the immortal spirit in the flying earth is gradually rich. However, what attracted Lu Fan''s attention most was the challenge task. Fingertip the wheelchair guard. "The number of people who received citations clearly met the requirements, and even exceeded them. Why did they not prompt the task to be completed?" Lu Fan squinted, thinking in his heart. Sure enough, the task is not as simple as expected. Thinking of the rising land just discovered by the upper world, Lu Fan''s mouth is not changed. It seems that to complete this [challenge task], it is obviously necessary to solve the problem of the upper bound safely. Take a breath. Lu fan can feel his strength has been improved, but how much is not clear. "And How to break through the bottleneck this time? " "Clearly, you can feel the growth of strength, the promotion of Yuan Shen, and even the accumulation of a lot, but But because of a bottleneck, we can''t use this energy. " "Is it for me to understand something to break the shackles?" Lu Fan suddenly remembered that the last time he went out with the three maids, he seemed to feel the bottleneck slightly loose when he passed the world of mortals. It seemed to give him some idea. However, this thread is a bit messy, like a messy bundle of wool balls, to untie, it takes some time.The upper bound has found the land of ascension, what''s more, it has the illusion of landing time, the forbidden area of the ancient emperor. Although it was an illusion, the back of the ancient emperor "Hao" was real. Even the bloody Gu was dazzled, and the holy ancestor of the Holy Family in the upper bound could not find that the land of ascension was fake. Therefore, the upper bound, which has been coveting the secrets of nothingness, will not give up easily. It is likely to choose to send a large army to attack the land of ascension. Lu Fan looked at the chessboard, the murderous chess game. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. He expected that. Therefore, there has been a layout for a long time. Now that I have broken my face with the upper bound, and the challenge task needs to be completed, let''s be bold. This time, if the upper bound sent a large army Then all of them will be left, and none of them will go away. All of them will be turned into the spiritual energy of the nine hell hell earth. If you dare to come, I Lu Ping An Nature dares to kill. PS: second watch, please ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Yuan citian. The ships were flying in the air, and the air was full of terror, crisscross and crisscross. Countless high martial world friars, shivering. Even the powerful friars are kneeling down and dare not speak in vain. These are the expeditionary forces from the upper kingdom. They are too powerful to compete with them in the next three days. Friars of the upper Kingdom have absolute power in the lower triple heaven. Last time, the army of the upper Kingdom attacked nihilism, but sent out a large army of distractors, which awed the lower three realms of heaven and made all forces breathless. This time, the upper world sent out a large army of attack and attack, which was composed of the three realms of syncretism, robbery and immortality. In ancient warships. Yebei closed his eyes to nourish his mind, and deepened the connection between line words and array words. The God son of the cloud family sits on the table, and suddenly, some of the cloud family immortals enter the warship. "What? Did anyone agree? " The cloud family God son light way. However, outside the cabin, the immortal habitat was somewhat hesitant and said: "to the son of God, many fairylands in the next three heavens are not willing to lead Tianmen." Boom! In the cabin. Shen Zi''s Qi machine suddenly surges, and there seems to be a quenched murderous spirit boiling in his eyes. "When did these guys have such backbone?" "Even the introduction of the upper bound could not shake them." Shenzi stood up, murderous, these people are challenging his authority. "It''s a pity, but it''s a bone without any meaning." The son of God said coldly. "The world is so big, there are always a few spineless." "Go and catch some darlings who are on the verge of destruction, and pour their accomplishments into immortals with miraculous medicine Let them move the gate of heaven. " Shenzi said to the strong immortal outside the cabin. His brain turns very fast, this Tianmen needs strength enough to lead, since the original fairyland is not willing to help. Then he directly poured out a fairyland with treasures. There are many magic weapons and miraculous medicines in the upper world. It is easy to pile up a fairyland. "Here it is." The strong one retreated, and soon took orders. The number of fairyland in the next three days is not much, but the number of dujiezun is very large. In many ancient high martial arts holy places of Yanliu level, there are several hidden top-level robbers. A group of immortals in the land of immortals captured these robbers and piled their accomplishments into the fairyland with miraculous medicine. They even didn''t care about some rare miraculous drugs that could condense the flowers of the golden body. Although it is a waste to give it to the friars of the next three days. However, if you can lead to Tianmen and conquer the land of ascension, it will not hurt a little. Boom! A third heaven ferry robber, full of red, a miraculous drug was put into his mouth, making him unable to control his own Qi. "After breaking through the fairyland, we will trigger Tianmen, otherwise Kill all the disciples and creatures in your holy land. " Shenzi stood on the warship and looked at the venerable ferryman coldly. There was a tremor in his heart. How could his strength compete with the upper world, so he obeyed. Boom! Boom! The flower of the golden body and the flower of Tao and Yi were pulled out by him. Two flowers entangled in the void, and soon rushed into the sky, as if caused the sky concussion, continuous roar. The void is like being torn apart. The gate of heaven slowly emerged. Thunder sea surging, terrible thunder roaring sound, as if to destroy the world. The strange animals engraved on the gate of heaven seem to be alive. Kirin, *, dragon, Phoenix... All kinds of rare animals make the whole yuancitian shine. "There it is! Tianmen On the warship, Shenzi''s hair was blown by the thunderstorm. In the cabin, yebei also walked out. Although it was not the first time to see the Tianmen, he still felt the shock. The monk who led the flower of Tao and Yuan Shen rose to the sky. The thunder fell. Bang! After all, this man''s cultivation is a miraculous medicine. How can he resist the thunder punishment. It''s bloody. "Do it!" Shenzi''s eyes are full of fanaticism. These mysterious Tianmen must have infinite secrets! "This is probably the secret left by the ancient emperor!" Boom! Boom! An immortal lives in the state and rises up in the sky. The spirit of immortals is entangled, just like gods and Demons flying across the sky. "Don''t attack, for fear of drastic changes, open the gate of heaven, don''t let it close!" The son of God stood on the warship and ordered calmly.Boom! The words have just fallen. Innumerable Qi machines turned into competition, just like a river pouring down, like a meteor shower covering the sky, and severely falling in front of Tianmen. Bang! The sea of thunder blew up the waves. Creak, creak The ancient gate of heaven, slowly pushed open. The immortal spirit like a dragon spreads out from behind the gate of heaven, like a dragon turning over. "It''s really a soaring place, with such a strong immortal spirit..." Shenzi was terrified, but after he was shocked, he became more and more fanatical. With the death of the monk who led out the gate of heaven, the gate began to close. Many strong people can not hold the door. There are so many celestial beings in the world that they want to open the gate of heaven. One after another Xiansu, there are many combinations, crossing the loot, turning the upper bound army of fairyland into torrent, rushing to Tianmen gate, against Tianmen gate, constantly exerting force, not to let the Tianmen close! ¡­¡­ Fly into the ground. A pair of eyes stare at the emerging gate of heaven. "Here it is." The terrible Qi machine, as well as the roar of heaven, came from outside the gate of heaven, and a pair of eyes suddenly became dignified. With anger, with the determination to protect their homes, many people came forward. "There is no way in the upper world. We must kill them all!" "I wait Can only resist! " A monk of the triple heaven roared. Tianting site. Bawang, Nie Changqing, Du Longyang and other five Huang soared, also released their Qi. Before these three ascenders came to them, they actually came to seek cooperation, hoping that Wuhuang feisheng could help them fight against the enemy together. Don''t let the rising land fall into the hands of the upper world. Overlord and others feel their true feelings, and naturally agree. After practicing in feishengdi for decades, the contradiction between the two sides has been alleviated. After all, they all came by flying. The land of flying can be regarded as their common training place. One is prosperous, the other is disgrace. Overlord and others did not refuse to guard the land of ascension. Boom! Boom! One of the ascendants released the Qi engine and soared to the ground. The immortal Qi was surging. They soared into the sky with their feet on the clouds. They seemed to be transformed into a banished immortal who wanted to go down to the earth to fight. But Just when these ascenders are ready to go out of the gate of heaven. There was a slight freeze. Because, they found that those upper friars who attacked Tianmen It seems to have encountered a very terrible thing. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan went down to the white jade Pavilion. Yi Yue hides in darkness and guards Lu fan, while Ning Zhao comes slowly to help Lu Fan push his wheelchair. However, Lu Fan waved his hand. "You stay on the island and continue your practice." Lu Fan Road. Yi Yue, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked to see Lu Fan. With a black pot on his back and a small Ying long on his head, Ni Yu, who is full of pills in his mouth, rushes to here in high spirits. Young master, go downstairs and play on the island again? As soon as Ni Yu thought of this, he was very excited. She felt that she was bent down by life and had been polished by life. Looking at Ni Yu with the pot on his back. Lu Fan''s face was indifferent: "it''s just right." When his hand shook, Lu Fan''s New Alchemy letters appeared. "Study and study hard. You will check when you come back." Lu Fan Road. With a flick of Qu''s finger, the alchemy letter floated in. Ni Yu took it and glanced at it. He saw the name of the letter "the road of alchemy starting from Qipin Dan" Ni Yu suddenly felt that the pill in his mouth was not fragrant. You don''t take her out to play. Lying on top of her head, little Yinglong glances at Ni Yu, puffs up his mouth, Zishui arrow, making Ni Yu more and more desolate. Xiaoyinglong abandoned Ni Yu with no sense of righteousness, and fluttered his wings and landed on Lu Fan''s shoulder. Ni Yu wants to make pills. He doesn''t need it. Xiao Yinglong squinted and looked at Lu Fan in a flattering way. Just on the Lu Fan deep eyes. Just because I saw you more in the crowd. Xiao Yinglong felt his body stiff for a while, then he saw in despair. Lu Fan raised his hand and tore out the space crack. He pinched his neck and threw it into it. "The war of time retrospection is not very demanding on you. You can come out after spending 30000 points."Lu Fan Road. Xiao Yinglong flapped his wings and tears came out. After the space crack. There was a whirring noise. "Oh, ah Huang..." Qinglong''s hoarse voice floated out of it, followed by Xiao Yinglong''s continuous hoarse roar. Space cracks healed. Everything is calm. Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades and scanned slowly. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and others have gone to practice. Ni Yu held the alchemy letter and gave a reluctant smile to Lu Fan''s sharp eyes. Turning around, supporting the waist bent by life, she continued her alchemy work. Lu Fan laughed. A flash of body, a few flashes in the vast sea, disappeared. Came to the land of Wuhuang. In South County. Lu fan, with a white shirt and a thousand blade chair, frowned. He seems to be catching something. At the beginning, he was rolling along the world, and there was a faint sign of breaking the shackles. Now, he walked alone in the world, trying to find that feeling. Nanjiang city. Lu Fan appeared outside the city, watching the majestic city, watching the flow of people in the gate, thinking. However, before that, he needs to solve the problem of Tianmen. The palm of the hand is against the hand guard, and the lines in the eyes are surging, and Lu Fan gently flicks. A silver awn, with the intention of killing, suddenly burst into the sky. It''s like a key to activate the killing array. After all this, Lu Fan breathed out his breath slowly. Smile, toward the city of Nanjiang. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. There is a silver awn, like a meteor across the sky. In a flash, the sky and earth suddenly appear bright light. Thousands of feet of Tianmen lie between heaven and earth, surrounded by ships filled with ancient gas. A path of Qi training, impact on the Tianmen, so that gradually closed Tianmen, can not be completely closed. When the silver light appeared in the sky. In the next three days, almost everyone felt a sharp sweep, which made their pores not shrink and their hair inverted. "What a strange feeling!" Shenzi stood in front of the ship, staring at the gate. The gate of heaven wants to close, but it is opened by them. With the opening of the gate, the majestic immortal spirit is constantly gushing. God son squinted, no longer pay attention to the strange feeling, ordered to attack into the gate of heaven. Boom! Boom! Many immortals live in a place where the strong have a deep breath and their robes turn. They rush to the gate of heaven like immortals in the dust. Vaguely, after they had seen the gate of heaven, many monks gathered together, stepping on thick clouds, staring at them with cold and hatred. Are those the next triple friars who fly into the gate of heaven? "Kill!" "Kill all." Shenzi ordered coldly and mercilessly. One immortal''s living environment releases a strong Qi breaking machine. Their bodies are surrounded by immortal Qi, and they will rush into the gate of heaven and kill them. However The next moment, the ancient gate of heaven, a silver line, as if to live. Something''s wrong! The silver line was stripped from the gate of heaven. After that, the strange animals on it seemed to come alive! These silver lines turned into array patterns. "Array words?" The cabin out of the night north, suddenly have a bad feeling. Boom! But he saw that the gate of heaven roared, as if to anger these people for his disrespect. Array words interweave, there is a strong airflow diffused out, swallowing the countless energy in the yuan CI Tian, one by one high martial arts world, the essence is like a dragon transpiration! Hum Around the warship. A figure suddenly emerged. This is a strong one who realized the "five Qi Chaoyuan". "Son of God! There is a vicious recovery! Let''s go The strong man in the Yuan Dynasty was extremely dignified. The son of God looked astonished. Recovery of fierce battle?! Is it because they want to open the gate of heaven? He wanted to go and control the warships to cross the sky. One by one, the warships wanted to leave the yuan magnetosphere. However In the metamagnetic sky, the Tianmen is taken as the center, which seems to be a large disk. It seems that there is a big world dissolving and countless creatures are howling. Intertwined with murderous steam, it seems that there is a great evil in the recovery! "Kill me"This is a killing battle!" Night North creeps, a look of despair. He never thought that there was a big killing array engraved in the gate of heaven! Kill array, that''s a cruel array. Once the killing array comes out, there will be a river of blood! Even the array master does not necessarily have the ability to arrange. The killing array is more complicated than the defensive array. "What happened?" One of the friars of the upper world who was pushing the gate of heaven was shocked. It seems that there are thousands of killing thoughts in the world. Heavy pressure, so that everyone''s flesh and blood seems to be disintegrating! Pooh! Someone coughed up blood because of the pressure. There are immortals living in the realm and haunted by immortal Qi. Fang is able to resist the invasion of Suinian and will not feel disillusioned. As for those who fit in, cross the loot and transform the fairyland, they fall into the situation of despair and dead eyes. "Go The strong people in the Yuan Dynasty of the Yun nationality were shocked. Pull up the son of God, then turn into streamer to rush out. The state of the Yuan Dynasty of the Daos was also appalled, and they wanted to flee. "Damn it What kind of battle is this? The word "Xing" is invalid Yebei''s face is full of fear. He wants to urge the "line" character array words to tear up the space to escape. However, he feels that the space is difficult to tear apart when the killing array is shrouded. This time, it''s not the failure of the array words, but the failure, which is shrouded by the powerful power and unable to play its role! "This killing array Is it the killing array left by the ancient emperor? " The inner defense line of yebei is collapsing. He didn''t want to come. If he was all right, he was killed and robbed, which made him extremely miserable and desperate. Boom! Boom! The two powerful men in the Yuan Dynasty release the amazing power. A terrifying attack can sink a land of level 6 high martial arts with one strike. However, such an attack can''t shake those flying like dragons on the array! Above the gate of heaven, a rare beast engraved on it revived. The unicorn roared and the flames filled the sky. He came back from the gate of heaven and ran out at a high speed. Pooh! A monk at the level of Dujie Zun was trampled on by Qilin and made blood mud. The yuan God was trampled and cracked! This is a auspicious beast, but it turns into a terrible beast under the influence of murderous Aura! has a * speed, and the murmur is full. A paw waved, the monk''s head was pinched and exploded! Cruelty, cruelty, within the killing array, it''s like hell on earth! The murderous spirit is overflowing for 30000 Li! Countless fierce beasts have been killed from above the gate of heaven. Like the recovery of ancient vision, the terrible expedition will crush the minds of the world! Countless blood, floating in the void, no body is complete. At this moment, the expedition army of the upper boundary is fragmented! This is an army that can easily destroy yuan citian. In the killing array, he was defeated in an instant. The real dragon is flying in the sky. In his sharp eyes, the murderous spirit is rolling. A claw sweeps, rips pulls a sound, the solid ancient warship is torn claw mark, the tail sweeps, blows up a friar! There are fierce beasts, extremely tall, like a mountain jumping, under a hoof, countless friars are bloody! "The plan has changed. We have been careful, we have not attacked Tianmen violently, but we still triggered the killing array!" "We must break through!" "Inform the holy ancestor of the clan!" The Yuns and Daos were the powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty, and their hair was creepy. They never thought that this expedition would overturn in an instant. This is more tragic than the last expedition of the cloud clan. Boom! The strong people in the Yuan Dynasty were so dazzled that they were covered with purple gas. Two people turn into purple light and rush to the outside of the killing array! However The killing array is running. Cabernet Sauvignon transpiration, there are killing Yun rolling! "No!" The shrill voice suddenly resounded through the void. Between the ripples. Innumerable sword Qi falls down and turns into incomparable meaning. Ten thousand swords sing together, and purple Qi collapses. The strong man in Chaoyuan territory was pierced by sword Qi on the spot. His head was pierced, and his blood flowed out like a river of heaven. Pooh! Infinite sword Qi bursts out from his body. The strong man of Chaoyuan territory fried countless flesh and blood on the spot. Yuan God is destroyed by the killing array! Another Daoist Dynasty, Yuanjing, also suffered great calamities."The killing array of the ancient emperor! I can''t escape! " Before his death, the yuan kingdom could only express such feelings. There are thousands of saints in the upper world. Now, he has suffered retribution! Pooh! The meaning of the array is ever-changing. The only thing that remains unchanged is the world-famous killing. The sword Qi turns into a sword. The eyes of the Daos'' chaoyuanjing are dead, and the yuan God is shattered, leaving only the headless corpse, falling into the void. Kill array operation! The fierce beast recovers from the gate of heaven. At this moment, they fell into the purgatory of senro. Blood, dyed red heaven and earth. Boom! Shenzi rushed out of the ship, his face full of fear. He is not as light and bold as before. A fierce beast that he can''t name is killed, and his claws block out the sun. The son of God urges the immortal level magic weapon to play. One blow broke the fierce beast''s claws. However, after killing Yun taotian, the fierce beast was restored to its original state. Shenzi was beaten with blood all over his body, and his shining armor was also broken. The killing array is like a big millstone, which is constantly rolling, and each life is stripped and crushed. How long did this scene last? The world doesn''t know. Only hear countless howling, shrill roar, let people''s hair stand on end. Yuanci Tianzhong. The strong men in the world of martial arts glared. Looking at the army of the upper expedition covered by the killing array, I only felt the countless blood rain flying and sprinkling all over their faces. After Tianmen. The rain of blood. A person is ready to guard the rising ground, and those who fight with blood are shocked. "Ha ha ha There is no way in the upper world. If you want to attack Tianmen, it stimulates the killing array on Tianmen! " "How miserable! The stump is broken, and the blood stream floats in the oar... " "I''ll kill you! Tianmen has something to do with the ancient emperor. This killing array is the ancient emperor''s killing array! " "The upper bound is looking for death." The ascenders of the next three days burst into laughter. They crowded in front of Tianmen. I saw a shock. The God son of the cloud family is in great distress and stands in the void. Ten thousand swords roared in unison, and the sword spirit soared into the sky. The intention of killing was rolling down, and it was worn down by the killing array. Shenzi''s flesh and blood were cut off inch by inch, and his hair was stained with blood. He howled bitterly and knelt down in the void Finally lost the Qi engine of life! Holy family of the upper world! A family of deities, annihilated in the battle! ¡­¡­ What is the unique killing array that suddenly appears in yuancitian? Perhaps only Lu fan knows. That array is the "Jue Tian" of the "four formations for killing heaven". Lu Fan had already arranged it. After activating the array, Lu Fan no longer pays attention to it. No one in the upper bound can escape from the killing array. They''re killing people. However, Lu fan, who was the first to do so, was in the misty Nanjiang city in the south of the Yangtze River. Lu Fan''s breakthrough mood clearly haunted his mind, but it was hard to capture. After falling into a period of thinking, Lu Fan''s ethereal Qi machine began to hide continuously. Later, his accomplishments disappeared as if he had become a mortal. His face began to change, and his white shirt became a bit shabby. As if from the immortal on the high, into an ordinary mortal. GUI fan. Lu Fan felt thoughtful and seemed to have some understanding. He rowed the wheel of the wheelchair with both hands, from wandering in the world to blending into the rolling stream of people in the world. Want to grasp that fleeting feeling. Perhaps, the incarnation of mortals, in this rolling world of mortal walk. PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Big hidden in the market, small hidden in the wild. Lu Fan converged on his accomplishments and became an ordinary man. He moved the wheel of his wheelchair and entered Nanjiang city. He walked slowly in the city and in the streets. Compared with the tranquil lake island, Nanjiang City, the largest city in Nanjun, has incomparable fireworks. In recent years, under the jurisdiction of the great Xuan God Dynasty, mortals and practitioners were almost completely separated. Although ordinary people knew that there were practitioners in this world, they seldom contacted them. Therefore, the life of mortals is simple and simple. Lu Fan originally planned to start from Nanjiang city and travel all over the land of Wuhuang. However, when he entered Nanjiang city this time, he felt something. He settled down in Nanjiang city. He spent ordinary people''s gold and silver to buy a shop. This is a dusty shop for a long time. The owner of the shop is an old man who is a professional carpenter. There are many small carved objects in the house. After buying the shop from the merchant, Lu fan made a little arrangement, but he did not throw away the wood carvings. Living in the city of Nanjiang as a mortal and experiencing the world of mortals. Lu Fan had a very high starting point since he appeared in Wuhuang. He had no taste of everything in the world. Now, it is possible to calm down. In yuancitian, the killing array is still running. Jue Tian array is a heaven level killing array. Moreover, Lu Fan takes the thousand blade chair under his body as the eye of the array, which makes the killing power of the killing array even more terrifying. Therefore, if the killing array is activated, the whole army of Shangjie will be destroyed this time. Lu Fan did not go to explore. Even the battle lines did not disperse. Tianmen disappeared. In the area of yuancitian, the killing array is still rolling, as if forming a forbidden area. Occasionally, a monk yuan citian glanced over and saw the sea of blood floating and sinking in the killing array, and the corpses rolling in the blood. Scared these friars, run away in a hurry. Are there any living people in the killing array? No one knows, because no one dares to enter the exploration. Maybe, but it''s more likely not. The news that the army in the upper bound was trapped in the battle array shocked the next three times. Soon, the news came back to the upper world. Yunzu and Daozu are greatly shocked. Sent the strong to the lower bound, came to kill outside the array. The terrible killing array still burst out with terrible Qi, and there were crisscross and crisscross murders inside. "This is the most ferocious array. It will take at least ten years to dissipate its ferocity." The strong in the upper world are dignified. They speculated that there might be some living people in the array, but they did not dare to make a conclusion. Soon, the explorers sent by the upper bound returned and sent the news back to the two clans. The strong men of Tao and Yun are angry. The strong man of the cloud clan, please move the holy ancestor to go out to destroy the array. Boom! The yuan magnetic sky changed, and the terrible Qi filled the sky. There is a shadow that covers the sky and the sun. It is the ancestor of the cloud family. He appears again. By big means, it seems to reverse the universe. His eyes twinkled and he saw a lot of them. He saw the scene of the operation of the matchless killing array and the revival of the fierce beast above the gate of heaven. A crusader of the upper Kingdom died miserably, his blood was floating in the oar, and the picture was cruel. The sage was not moved. His eyes twinkled, as if he had seen through the killing array and wanted to see through the gate of heaven. Boom! Shengzu''s Qi is released. The gate of heaven, which can only be triggered by the ascendant, appears in the killing array. Creak, creak The gate of heaven seems to be pushed open by great force, revealing the world behind it. The holy ancestor''s bright eyes look straight, as if to see through the sky gate behind the soaring ground. Shengzu saw a dark mountain, saw the back of the back. All of a sudden, his hair stood on end. As the ancestor of Yun nationality, he lived a long time. He even saw the back of the great emperor with his own eyes. He still remembers that in those years, he was just a small minion of the cloud clan, looking up at the back of the great emperor The ancestor of the cloud clan withdrew his eyes. I don''t dare to act rashly on this killing array, which is probably related to the great emperor. The Holy Father retreated and returned to the upper world. The meta magnetic sky shrouded in depression also completely relaxed. The friars in the upper world are in a state of uproar, and even the emperor is not willing to break the battle? This killing array must have the great terror that even the holy ancestor is afraid of Therefore, the killing array in yuancitian remains, waiting for the killing array to dissipate automatically. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan was worried that the Holy Family of the upper world would break through the battle with force, but he didn''t expect that the holy ancestor was scared away.Smile, no longer pay attention to the things in the yuan magnetic day. Nanjiang City, located in Nanjun, south of the Yangtze River is misty and rainy. After taking over the shop, Lu Fan didn''t open the shop immediately. He was living and leisurely, making tea outside the shop every day and watching the changes in the wind and rain on the long street. At the beginning, Lu Fan''s temperament was very ethereal. Although he had restrained his breath and looked like a mortal, his Qi could not be eliminated. The neighbors in the alley didn''t dare to approach Lu Fan. They only thought that Lu Fan was the son of a big family. After a few months, Lu Fan went to merchants to buy the chessboard, set up several tables, set up the chessboard, and sorted out the shop. After that, an ordinary chess hall opened. Ordinary people''s years, such as a bowl of mountain spring water, flat light, but also flowing a few into the heart of sweet. There are few people in Lu Fan''s chess hall. It can be said that there are few people coming. However, he is not in a hurry. He gradually converges his Qi and completely transforms into a mortal. Originally, the neighborhood thought that Lu Fan''s breath was somewhat superior, just like the childe of some generals in Kyoto, or the noble prince. However, later, as time went by, the neighbors found that although Lu Ye was a little colder, he was no different from them. Once in a while, neighbors would come to the door to chat and chat and eat melon seeds. Lu Fan didn''t refuse, and he got along with the neighbors with a smile. As time went by, Lu Fan seemed to forget his identity as a gas refiner and gradually integrated into the life of ordinary people. The business of the chess hall is very ordinary. Most of them are playing chess with each other in the neighborhood. From time to time, they fight with each other because of one move. They almost fight each other. Lu fan is leisurely, basking in the warm sun at the door, drinking hot tea. Occasionally, the shopkeepers of several shops in the lane will talk to Lu fan, and when he looks at Lu Fan''s wonderful chess hall, he will teach some commercial skills. Lu Fan laughed and said nothing. After getting along with the neighborhood for a long time, the children in the alley would often surround Lu Fan''s side. Without knowing it, Lu Fan''s ethereal breath disappeared and turned into an ordinary person, which made the children dare to approach. Children are curious by nature and teach chess skills. Lu Fan didn''t refuse to teach the children to play chess. Time flies. The children in the alleys grew up, and they were busy making a living and seldom came to look for Lu fan to play chess. Occasionally someone came, but also full of life crushed fatigue. I just came to chat with Lu fan, but I didn''t play chess anymore That''s what the literati can afford. "I really envy uncle Lu. I haven''t changed for more than ten years. I''m afraid uncle Lu is not old when I''m old." A grown-up child looked at Lu Fan and said with a smile. Although the words were unintentional, they made Lu Fan slightly stunned and thoughtful. This time, Lu Fan began to control himself, and he would grow old with the years, just like ordinary people. In the alley, there were children who had grown up, married and had children, and there were also old people who had come to the end of their lives and died. Lu Fan sat in front of the chess hall and looked at all this. It was like a reincarnation. But anyway. Lu Fan''s chess hall was still open as usual. Rain or shine. With the opening of the chess hall for a longer time, the accumulated customers have also increased a lot. After all, Nanjiang city is the largest city in Nanjun county. Many Confucian scholars have studied chess. Moreover, because the legendary master of Baiyujing loved playing chess, the great Xuan Dynasty''s chess playing style was quite strong, and many chess masters were born. Occasionally, Lu Fan''s chess hall is full. Lu Fan usually drinks tea and has a hobby: watching the customers in the chess hall play chess and listening to their chatting. Of course, Lu Fan usually plays chess with customers. However, so far, Lu fan has never lost a game of chess. After the news came out. The reputation of Lu Fan chess hall has become more and more popular. Mortal years, just like the water in a hurry, gone forever. Late at night. In the chess hall, the dim and secluded candle is fluttering. Lu fan is sitting in a wooden wheelchair. Now he has begun to look old. His chin has a drooping beard and his face has wrinkles. Opposite him, a young chess player is racking his brains to figure out the position of the next move. Surrounded by a large number of people who love chess, we all breathe and watch the chess without saying a word. "Well I admire boss Lu''s chess skills. " Finally, the young chess player grinned bitterly and put the pieces back into the chess box. Lu Fan stroked his beard. "By a narrow margin." "It''s over, it''s over It''s late at night. Let''s go back. "Lu Fan Road. After saying goodbye to Lu fan, the spectators talked about the game and left one after another. Lu Fan held a candle lamp, but he was surprised to see the young chess player playing with him. "What? You''re not going "It''s getting late. If you want to play chess, come back tomorrow." Lu Fan Road. However, to Lu Fan''s surprise, the young chess player actually knelt down in front of Lu Fan. "Boss Lu, please accept me as a disciple! I would like to learn chess with boss Lu! " The young chess player bit his teeth and said. Lu Fan was dumbfounded and stroked his beard: "my chess skill is hard to reach the grand hall, but it''s only the chess skill of rural villagers. If you want to learn anything, you should find those excellent chess players." The young chess player shook his head and his eyes twinkled with fine light: "boss Lu''s chess skills are unpredictable. Regardless of how I''m going to land, the interval between boss Lu''s moves is exactly the same Even now, he has played with boss Lu for eight games. In each game, boss Lu has won the next one. " "There is a big gap between me and boss Lu." Lu Fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that he could see these things. "It''s just a coincidence." Lu Fan waved his hand, and then, without doubt, let the young chess player leave. The young chess player looked at the closed door and bit his teeth. He went back to the Inn and repeated today''s chess game, and took out seven pieces of chess scores recording the game. "I won''t look away This boss Lu is definitely one of the top players in China The next day, the young chess player left Nanjiang city and went north to enter the imperial capital. Although the chess atmosphere of Nanjiang city is good, it is still slightly worse than that of the imperial capital. Most of the statesmen of the great Xuan Dynasty gathered in the imperial capital. Young chess players carefully carry these pieces of chess on their backs, hoping to use them as a stepping stone to worship the Chinese players. Since boss Lu doesn''t teach, he can only find another way. Time goes by. In other words, when the young chess player entered the imperial capital, he really broke into some famous schools. After several closed doors with Lu Fan''s eight game chess, he joined a national player to learn chess skills. The Chinese player''s vision is natural and extraordinary, and he can see the extraordinary in this chess game. In a flash, half a year passed. Compared with the past, Nanjiang city is suddenly more lively. In the great Xuan Dynasty, one of the eight national players, Lancang national player actually came to Nanjiang City, attracting numerous chess players. It even alarmed the master of Nanjiang city. This Lancang national player first went to the Tang mansion and visited the legendary figures. After that, he came to a lane in front of a dilapidated chess hall. "Here it is?" Lancang national hand held hands and asked the figure on his side. The figure on the side of his body is the young chess player at the beginning, and now he is much more calm. He looked complicated and bowed down and said, "teacher, it''s here that the players of the eight games live in seclusion." "Although you were weak at the beginning, you were top-notch in the younger generation. If it wasn''t a coincidence, he would be a national player." "I''m a bit curious about the remaining seven national players." Lancang national hand laughed. With his eyes shining, he entered the chess hall. The uproar in the chess hall suddenly resounded. Many chess players got up one after another. Lancang national players No one knows. Lu Fan stroked his beard, and the pork shop owner in the street next to him stood up suddenly, his face red and excited. "It''s Lancang national player!" The young chess player came to Lu Fan and bowed down solemnly. "Boss Lu, I''m back." The chess player said. Lu Fan looked at the chess player lightly, "why, come back to smash the field?" "Don''t be angry, sir. This game of chess I''ll finish it for you. " Lancang national hand came out. Smile makes people like spring breeze, he inquired about the pork shop owner, who would have any objection. Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, "please." The eyes of Lancang national player suddenly became sharp, and he felt the breath of depression on Lu Fan. The young chess player opened his chair to the national player of Lancang. The latter''s eyes have fallen on the chess game. Then, he pulls his sleeve and picks up the pieces. Bang! The sound seemed to explode as the pieces fell on the chessboard. The people around, attracted, actually gathered one after another. Lu Fan began to laugh. He picked his son and fell. You come and I go, two people drop off very fast. However, what shocked the onlookers was thatThe national player of Lancang was very quick, and the sweat on his forehead appeared. The young chess player''s lips trembled slightly. He looked at Lu Fan in disbelief. Where is boss Lu? Can''t all Chinese players beat him? "I lost." Lancang national player''s eyes are shining: "boss Lu, would you and I have another game?" He took over the chess game of the pork shop owner. The opening of the game was like a piece of shit, which contained some reasons for his losing chess. Lu Fan raised his head and took a look at the sky. "OK, one more game." Lu Fan Road. Soon, the chessboard is empty. The national player of Lancang played with Lu fan again. More and more chess players came to see the news. No one thought that there were such powerful chess players in an alley of Nanjiang city. What a character it is to be able to fight and even win against the Chinese players! When it''s a little dark. The atmosphere in the chess hall is inexplicably strange. Lu Fan got up, stroked his beard and laughed. "You don''t have to play any more. Your chess skills are good, and there is room for improvement. Try hard." Then he drove them out. We all know boss Lu''s bad temper. If you don''t go, boss Lu will be fragrant. So people left. The young chess player walks out of the chess hall with the help of the blind Lancang player. However, the national players of Lancang fell into a kind of magic. Vaguely, it seems to have some understanding. At this point, the national player of Lancang lived in Nanjiang city. The chess game between Lancang national player and Lu boss soon spread. Nanjiang City, Tangfu. Tang Xiansheng was lying on the rocking chair, looking at the chess manual handed by his servant. He is still quite curious about the current popular chess manual. Yeah? A glance at the chess manual. Tang Xiansheng was so old that he couldn''t put on any more. He flung himself out of his chair. "This chess game..." Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes, and there was uncertainty in the depth of his eyes. "The boss of the chess hall, but a gentleman, is as elegant as a jade and as handsome as a banished immortal?" Tang Xiansheng asked. The Chamberlain looked confused. "Old master, the boss of the chess hall is very old It''s not a pretty boy. " Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes. Did he guess wrong. The next day. Nanjiang city is more and more lively. When Lancang national player lost chess, the news flew out of Nanjiang city like wings. The other national players in the imperial capital were quite surprised when they heard the speech. ¡­¡­ Qiannu palace. A chess manual flutters into the palace. Ni Chunqiu, the leader of the qiannu palace and the empress Ni Chunqiu, loves playing chess. The news has not been a secret for a long time. Because, the chess score of Lancang national player will appear in front of her naturally. Ni Chunqiu seems a bit lazy. Over the years, her chess skills have also reached the level of national players. After that, however, her eyes were red! Vaguely, there is a familiar breath on the chess manual! The breath that choked her. "Is it brother Lu?" Ni Chunqiu pursed his red lips, held the chess manual, and his eyes were stunned. ¡­¡­ Time flies in a flash. In a flash, it is more than ten years. Lu Fan became more and more old. He did not use the spirit of heaven and earth to wash his body. Like ordinary people, his body began to wither under the power of years. Old people think more. Lu fan would be in a daze from time to time, drinking tea, sitting in a thousand blade chair turned into an ordinary wooden wheelchair, looking at the clouds rolling and cloud Shu. Lancang national player came again. The old Lancang player chose to live in Nanjiang city and often ran in Lu Fan''s chess hall. People around us are used to it. The situation of Lu Fan''s playing with Lancang''s national players gradually stopped spreading, and the noise in the world gradually became silent. "Boss Lu''s chess skills are unpredictable. I admire him." Lancang national player''s eyes twinkled with respect, put the pieces into the box, then turned away. Lu Fan glanced at the back of Lancang national player''s departure and laughed. Holding the purple clay teapot, Ziliu a mouthful of tea. After his departure, he soon entered a small courtyard. In the yard, picking and planting peach trees, although it is winter now, but the peach blossom is brilliant. The curtain fell and the gauze rolled. There is a beautiful shadow behind the curtain.The melodious music of the piano is flying. "Mr. Lancang, how is boss Lu With awe in his eyes, Lancang national player took a look at the man behind the curtain. He did not dare to have any wanton intention, and profane mind. After all, the man behind the scenes But the terrible heaven and man of the practice world! Heaven and man are immortals. Heaven and man can open the gate of heaven and fly to the fairyland. But this man of heaven has never risen, which is the acme of human practice. "Boss Lu is not in good health, but his chess skills are more advanced." Lancang Guoshou Dao. He was filled with emotion. Over the years, his chess skills were so advanced that he could defeat the other seven national players and win the championship. However, the more skillful his chess skills are, the more he feels boss Lu''s chess skills are unfathomable. "Not in good health?" After the curtain fell, there was a pleasant voice, and the tone was a bit hasty. Lancang state hands bow. After that, he left the courtyard after the game. When the curtain is lifted, Ni Chunqiu shows her face. She looks at the chess game and twists a peach blossom. "I don''t know what brother Lu is doing..." "But never disturb him." Ni Chunqiu pursed his red lips, sat on his side in a chair, staring at the chess game. Peach blossom petals were flying, and he was laughing. On the other hand, Tang Xiansheng is also watching the chess game, feeling a lot. "This man Is it really Lu Shaozhu? " ¡­¡­ Spring goes and summer comes. Time flies by. Yuanci Tianzhong. The terrible killing array is still floating and sinking, and there is still blood boiling inside. However, it has been five years since the appearance of the killing array. In these five years, the upper bound sent monks to observe it. All changes in the killing array are passed into the upper bound. In five years, there were faint signs of decline. In five years'' time, the residual power left by the killing array may disappear completely. Wuhuang mainland, Nanjiang city. Lu fan is getting older and older. And lane, many familiar old people have died, turned into a piece of loess. Once a child, now also turned into a middle-aged man, from time to time will come and Lu Fandao. Lu Fan''s chess hall is still open, but his familiar faces are reduced a lot. Things are not people. This makes Lu Fan''s eyes, gradually have a little look. He once thought that he would leave Nanjiang city and visit hundreds of cities in the great Xuan Dynasty. However, he thought about it and gave up the idea. After all, how many mortals can travel through Wuhuang hundreds of cities? Most of them still settled in one place, experienced birth and death, and finally turned into a piece of loess. Lu Fan seemed to understand and began to play chess. His withered hands, holding the pieces, fell on the chessboard. This chess game is very slow. It may lose one piece in a day, or even in ten days and a half months. When Lancang players came to play chess, they felt shocked and coughed up blood. What a chess game it is. Thinking of the mysterious man and nature''s attention to Lu fan, Lancang national players dare not speak. Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to Lancang''s national players and set the chess game as before. Now, this remnant has become a feature of the chess hall, many people study it, but many people have no clue. Ten years and ten years, how many more. Lu fan is getting older and older. He doesn''t even have the strength to push the wheelchair. He lived a lonely life. The children in the alleys, who used to be in the alleys, are becoming more and more old-fashioned. He intends to find a companion for Lu Fan. Lu Fan was dumbfounded, shaking his head and refusing. There are fewer and fewer people in the chess hall, but Lu Fan''s chess game is still not finished. Lancang national player is not a mere mortal. He has practiced. Therefore, although he looks a little older, he is still full of spirit. "Old Lu..." Looking at Lu fan, who was almost dying, the Lancang national master was slightly stunned. The chess hall is quiet. Lu fan, however, ignored him and stared at the chess game that had been in place for decades. He felt a little cold on him. It was a cold, dead soul, like the darkness after dusk, devouring him. It''s like a sundial on the top of my head. Lu Fan was as thin as wood. He raised his hand tremblingly and began to pick the son from the chess box. He was so old that his movements became incomparably slow. "Ordinary people are born, old and dead, and newborn babies are born and born. This is life..." "In the long course of time, why not?" "Perhaps stronger than the ancient emperor, in front of the vast river of time, like ordinary people, finally can only look at the years..."Lu Fan went slowly. The voice of the old is floating in the chess hall. Lancang Guoshou only felt a burst of repression. Although he was a mortal, it gave him incomparable repression. Ring the bell. Lu Fan seemed to hear the sound of wind chimes. He laughed. Keep picking. Outside, it''s snowing. It''s snowing. In the lane where the chess hall is located. I don''t know when, a red skirt with an oil paper umbrella appeared, with bells around her waist and red lips like fire. Tang Xiansheng also came. However, he stood outside the lane, leaning against the wall, and fell into deep thinking. He looked at the snow in the sky. Tang Xiansheng smiles. Lu Shaozhu, this is Savor the life of mortals? He seems to have realized it. Gradually. He felt the withered figure in the alley chess hall, and the breath was constantly weakening. There is a feeling that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Suddenly. Both Ni Chunqiu and Tang Xiansheng have shrunk their eyes. They only felt the world was silent. Then It is found that the old breath in the chess hall has completely disappeared. It''s like a lamp, burning out gradually. Can''t bloom. PA. It''s the sound of a hand that can''t hang down and the pieces falling on the chessboard. Suddenly. Ni Chunqiu and Tang Xiansheng felt that heaven and earth were whirling around. Even Ni Chunqiu, who lived in the heaven and human realm, felt weak and collapsed on the ground. In a moment, the chess game in the chess hall released countless brilliant brilliance. The pieces rushed into the sky and turned into a world-famous chess game, covering thousands of miles in an instant. Time Seems to be starting to flow backwards! The breath of terror, diffuse, as if the world is about to collapse in an instant. He''s back. A hundred years of return to the world is finally over. PS: seven thousand words chapter, the second one is coming. This one is written for a long time. Guifan will not be divided into two chapters. At the end of one chapter, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Lu Fan felt that his soul was like a blooming Epiphyllum, which was sublimated in an instant. However, his heart, the birth of perception. That is the feeling that he got after tasting his whole life with the mortal body. To return to the world, leaving aside the status of a man of practice, the ability to fly away from the earth and live forever is like a flower. It is a unique samsara from breaking the ground to turning into spring mud. The charm of life alone. A hundred years, in a flash, people around, in constant change. After Lu Fan was old, he often sat in a chair, and one sitting was half a day. Lu fan, who had the ability to live forever, didn''t know much about it. Now, after experiencing it personally, he understood it. It turned out that he was sitting in front of the old man. That sitting, as far as you can see, are memories. That sitting, the heart thought, all is the past. Time and tide do not spare. The world of mortals is a way to wash the soul and soul. In the old chess hall. Lancang national player''s body is shaking. He never thought that Lu Lao''s Qi machine could be so powerful? Now he finally understood why the man in the sky would pay so much attention to Lu Lao. Mr. Lu It''s extraordinary. It just felt like a whirl. The next moment. Lancang national player found that his body was moved out of the chess hall. In the lane. He saw the lady in red robe and umbrella. In addition to the empress, there is also a legend of Nanjun, who has lived for hundreds of years, Tang Xiansheng. Hum! A red and white light rushed into the sky, making the night suddenly bright as day. At this moment, the sky seems to have rolled up layers of white waves. Nanjiang city. Many people who were sleeping in the night were awakened and looked out of the window, shocked and inexplicable. Many practitioners in the vicinity of Nanjiang city were startled and rushed to see the beam of light. They thought that there was some kind of natural material and earth treasure, and they rushed to the place. However, when feeling the empress''s terrible heaven, they quit one after another. Ni Chunqiu''s beautiful eyes ripple like autumn water, looking at the lane. He paid no attention to the respectful practitioners around him. "It''s really brother Lu." Ni Chunqiu has some excitement in his eyes. However, she also seems to be thinking, "feel the world, taste the world?" Is it also a way of practice to be mortal? ¡­¡­ Boundless sea, ancient tomb. Deep in the palace. Gu opened his eyes at a loss. His sunken eyes were full of surprise. Later, there was a smile of appreciation in surprise. "It''s a sublimation of the soul level. It''s precious." "This kind of transformation, although far less than the ancient emperor''s instant testimony, but also a great help to their own practice." "You are worthy of being a son of Lu." Gu smiles blankly. Soon, the coffin returned to calm, he was silent again, as if into an endless sleep. It seems to be preparing for the coming war. ¡­¡­ Like a beam of light, into the sky. Lu Fan felt that his mind had been sublimated, which was a valuable experience. Lu Fan''s soul whirl, but also a monument. Originally, there was a tablet in the whirlpool of his soul, which was the destruction of Dao Yi, and it had reached the second-class sequence. The meaning of destruction is transformed from the Taoist idea of wuhuangxiu. It is extremely overbearing and terrifying. However, today, Lu fan has another tablet. On the stele, there is a kind of Taoist meaning. Like a flower in bloom, Lu Fan became more and more profound because of the Taoist meaning standing on the tablet alone. The idea began to rise continuously, constantly Soon, Lu fan again had a familiar feeling, a sense of detachment from this world, into another place. At the beginning, when he got the power of chaos, it was the same experience. He still remembers It was that time that he was kicked. Of course, he remembers it was not because he was small-minded. Boom! As if all of a sudden break free from the shackles, the sea wide by the fish jump. Lu Fan tried to open his eyes to see what he wanted to see clearly. "Eh..." Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a sound of surprise. The next moment. Lu Fan felt that his soul was given by a powerful force Kick back.Lu Fan: "......" Good guy, the second time! When did he suffer such grievances? Boom! It seems to be the last replay. Lu Fan raised his hand and grabbed it, as if he had caught the rough waves. The force of chaos is surging out. Holding the forces of chaos, we return to the world. ¡­¡­ All the brilliance converges. The silence of the night was restored to Nanjiang city again. Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu did not join the chess hall without hesitation. They were afraid to disturb Lu Fan. But with the strength, the sense of oppression that pervades the world disappears. They understand that Lu fan should have finished his feelings. And in the chess hall. The oil lamp was burnt out, and it was dark. Lu fan, who was in a wheelchair, opened his eyes. He glanced at the chess game. A game of chess, as if he is a portrait of his mortal life. Take back your eyes. Lu Fan hands on wheelchair. The wood chips began to fall, and the silver awn appeared at first. In a flash, the dark chess hall will be illuminated as bright as day. Lu fanduan sat on it, the old face began to change, as if a moment of washing up the lead dust. After a hundred years, Lu Fan was like a new life. The soul was a kind of lightness that was hard to say. The heart is like a mirror, and it doesn''t stain dust. The clothes on the body also changed suddenly, and turned into a white one. The land is the main return. Lu fan is still that Lu fan, but, compared with the past, it seems to become more vivid, a little more smoke and fire. But, this more smoke and fire, it seems to make Lu Fan more elusive, not thorough. He felt Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu in Lane Lane. Not in a hurry to go out. In fact, Lu Fan did not observe the surrounding areas with Yuan Shen when he returned to the world. Therefore, at that time, he did not know Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu. Now, they may have guessed their identity. Lu fan doesn''t care. Suddenly. There is a systematic prompt discourse. "Congratulations to the host for understanding life, and to all who have been in the first century." Lu Fan was shocked, and turned into a human being, and did not see the system. This suddenly appeared, but it was strange and familiar to Lu Fan. The system panel pops up. Host: Lu Fan £¼ br > Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of refining layers: 8 spiritual gas reserves: 213659000/1000000000 wisps £¼ br > power of Yuanshen: 7989 (yuan) chaos force: 8902 (H) [to be extracted: 10000 Hz] the world rating: wuyuxiaoworld [high martial arts] challenge task: create a gate of flying, and make fairyland: 10 00/1000, Xianxiu District: 10/10. Lu Fan looks at the system panel calmly. He stepped into the eighth layer of refining, but his heart was calm. He could feel the change of his own gas engine, which was a transformation from the lake to the vast sea. It contains powerful energy, which seems that the sky is to be hit by his gas engine, and a big hole is produced. "Nine layers of refining gas It takes billions of wisps of gas reserves. " Lu fan has a little bit of protection in his hand. The power of the yuan God has increased rapidly, from the original 999 shackles to nearly 8000. Besides the accumulation of Lu fan, the reason why Lu fan can increase so much is also because of the harvest of Lu Fan. As for the force of chaos, there is little growth. The collection of the Tao, still slowly engraved in the origin of five Yuhuang. "Well? The Tao to be extracted 10000 Hertz? " Lu Fan''s eyes shrunk slightly, and then, the corner of his mouth was not picked up slightly. He remembered. This 10000 Hector of Tao, as before, stripped off. However, last time, he could only peel off one Hector, but this time, he was very angry, stripped off 10000 Hz. "The 10000 hectare Tao is integrated into the origin of five Yuhuang, which must be able to make wuyufei rise again." Lu Fan smiled. But the smile soon disappeared. He looked up and his white clothes were flying, as if he had seen through the roof and looked to the boundless sky. Two times into the strange space So, where is it? Why can there be so much chaos? Every time refining is promoted, there will be a systematic reward, this time is no exception. However, Lu Fan unexpectedly, this time the system brewing reward, seems to have been brewing for a long time.There was no waiting for the reward to continue. Lu Fan slowly controlled the thousand blade chair and drove out of the chess hall. The lane is a bit deep and the atmosphere is heavy. Lancang national players are so sweaty that they don''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. Suddenly. The eyes of Lancang national hand shrunk. He heard the sound of wheels rolling on the ground. Is boss Lu alive again? Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu are looking at the chess hall. The thick dark clouds scattered, and the bright starlight fell from the sky. Shining on the figure from the dark room. White is better than snow. Deep eyes, like endless whirlpool. When Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu saw Lu Fan appear, their eyes were frozen It''s really Lord Lu! Is Lancang country hand a face muddled, come back from the dead? Are you still young? What kind of monster is this? However, soon, he hit a thrill, it seems that things are unusual. Lu Fan glanced at Lancang. "I would like to congratulate Lord Lu for his breakthrough in cultivation." Tang Xiansheng smiles, stoops and bows to the landing fan. Ni Chunqiu was very excited: "brother Lu is really powerful!" Today''s Ni Chunqiu has entered the realm of heaven and man. However, seeing Lu fan, he becomes more and more unfathomable, as if he were a bottomless pond. Lu Fan nodded slightly. After that, he began to brush his sleeves. The white light flashed by in an instant and disappeared with Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu. Lane Lane, suddenly restored calm. Only Lancang national player is left with a face of muddle. What is Tang Laogang shouting? Master Lu Shaozhu?! The whole five Huang Who can respect Shangtang Xiansheng to call out Lu Shaozhu? An exciting spirit, suddenly spread from the soles of the feet, covering the whole body in an instant. Is it That mysterious white jade King Lu Shao Zhu?! Legendary characters?! Suddenly. Lancang national player raised his head, but found that the chess hall in front of him began to twist gradually, after a while of transformation. He rushed into the house. However, it was found that there was a style of chess hall in the house. All that remains is a messy stack of wood carvings. Originally, this shop was a wood carving shop, but the chess hall seemed to have never appeared. Everything is like a dream of Nanke. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. Ten years passed in a flash. Boom! The huge killing array suspended in the yuan magnetic sky began to collapse. When the change occurs. Many yuan citian friars rose to the sky, and many high martial world saints stood at the top of their world, staring at the huge array outside the sky. The array is collapsing, like a melting snow mountain, thousands of snow from the top of the mountain, rushing down. When the array disappears. In the array, the blood that has been sealed up for ten years gushes out in an instant! Crash! It seems that there is a bloody River emerging from it. The smell of blood filled the whole bloody day, and everyone was creepy. These blood, can be all the blood of the friars of the upper world! Ten years ago, the expedition army, the whole army was destroyed here, all turned into blood and water! Boom! Suddenly. Blood water. There is a bloody man appeared, a appear, crazy incomparable, laughing and scolding. "Yebei! He didn''t die? " "Is it really the night north of Dao nationality? He''s been locked up in the killing for ten years? " "It is inconceivable that he can live in such a big killing array that even the holy ancestor would not touch easily." A monk was terrified. They recognized yebei, a madman. Yebei''s whole body is bloody, and his skin has turned into blood. After ten years of soaking in blood, his mind has been greatly damaged. Yebei is crazy. A genius who mastered the word "Xing" was driven crazy by a big killing array. The killing array disappears. The air between heaven and earth began to disperse. Those souls trapped by the array for ten years began to emerge rapidly, scattered and swept in all directions. A huge suction, but it attracts these souls. As if there is a dark earth emerging, the source of the yellow spring, boundless sea of suffering. What is that? After the death of the strong, isn''t it time for the dead to dissipate in the Ninth Heaven and become the energy of the Ninth Heaven? What''s the situation of this gloomy earth? A lot of doubts.The netherworld is the world of the dead. All the souls who died in the next triple heaven were absorbed into it. A lot of people were creepy and felt that things were different. What''s going on in the next three days? The gate of heaven is now, and there is a new gate to ascend. That''s all. Now, even the underworld in charge of the dead has appeared. One after another, the figures flew out. Towards the upper bound. However, these people have not yet returned to the upper world. Suddenly, the end of yuancitian. There is a shadow of terror emerging. As for the killing array related to the ancient emperor, the Yuns and Daos did not tell the other saints in the upper world. Naturally, they wanted to occupy their own minds. There are strong people of the cloud clan standing on the boundary of the upper land, looking at the scene in the yuan magnetic sky. They immediately sent the news back to the cloud clan and the Taoist clan. "Dark earth?" Boom! In the cloud family. It seems that there is terror. Open your eyes. The powerful air force seems to make the world collapse and collapse. The ancestor of Yun nationality is surprised. In ancient times, it was the death emperor who controlled the order of death. However, since the war, after the death emperor disappeared, the life and death of jiuchongtian was under the control of jiuchongtian. I''ve never heard of the underworld. "Dark earth Is it the emperor of death who left it The thoughts of the sage are floating and sinking, as if there is a roar. After that. From the depth of yuancitian, a figure suddenly appears in the upper continent tearing open the cracks. Those figures are flying fast. These are the strongmen of the holy family. They appeared in the metamagnetic sky. After controlling the night North in the empty sky of yuanci sky, laughing, cursing and madness, and returning to the upper bound, we can turn our eyes to the mysterious land floating in the yuanci sky. The ghosts are absorbed by the underworld. Make these people look sharp. All of a sudden, these people saw the dead god son''s dead soul, extremely sad, with a miserable howl, twisted, fell into the rushing yellow spring, like many dead souls, in the yellow spring like fish and shrimp washed away, drifting towards the boundless bitter sea. Finally, in the sea of suffering, he sank to the bottom of the sea and suffered endless suffering. Boom! The upper continent. The ancestral land of Yun nationality. All of a sudden, there was a terrible figure emitting Qi, which forced people to be incomparable and could not be directly looked at. This figure seems to be filled with the whole upper land, extremely tall, located in the mainland, overlooking the yuan citian. The ancestor of Yun nationality! When the spirit of the son of God fell into the underworld, the holy ancestor finally showed his emotional fluctuation. One hand sticks out. Cover the sky and cover the sun, and catch them towards the dark earth. Xuanqi''s power seems to make everything explode. Many souls are evaporated in the underworld. Among them, ten big cities are shaking! Nine prison hell earth. Dan taixuan, dressed in a black and luxurious robe, is solemn and incomparable. Sitting on the chair, he looks like a hell of a cold and indifferent judge of the dead. The City owners of the other nine cities also emerged. Ten of the Qi machine, continuous interweaving, seems to turn into a big net. Want to block this terrible hand! Pooh! However, their strength is still too much, the big palm has not yet approached, the big net will be instantly broken. At the same time. Yuanci Tianzhong. Those who have come to the top of the Holy Family of the upper world will bring out the monks who have been trained for a long time. Boom! The air machine soars into the sky, which seems to break everything in an instant. The gate of heaven emerged. Over the gate of heaven, a strange and mysterious beast seems to be coming to life. Boom! Boom! The upper continent. The powerful people of the Dao and Yun clans burst out one after another. They prepared for ten years, and finally waited for the killing array to disappear. Now, they must start. Not to mention the secret of the rising land after Tianmen gate, the significance of its existence alone is unacceptable to the upper world. Although the upper world despises the monks of the lower triple heaven, it is undeniable that the ascenders of the lower triple heaven are still very important for maintaining the balance of the upper heaven. They have been waiting for ten years and preparing for it. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Nanjiang city. Tang Fu. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, and Tang Xiansheng sat opposite Lu Fan with a chessboard in front of him. They were playing chess and chatting. The empress sat on one side.Her once unrestrained sitting posture was completely restrained in front of Lu Fan. After talking to Tang Xiansheng for a while. Lu fan, of course, was aware of the changes in the yuan magnetosphere. The Holy Family of the upper Kingdom has indeed started. In fact, Lu Fan was also a little depressed. The strong men of the Holy Family in the upper world actually waited for ten years to start. "Well It''s a mistake to do something to the hell first. " He was a bit surprised. After all, he did it It''s the saint ancestor! Naturally, he could not allow the nine prisons to be destroyed by the saints. So Lu Fan''s mouth slightly cocked up. "My five Huangming earth, you can also move?" Suddenly a strong wind was blowing in his clothes. Sitting opposite Lu Fan and playing chess with him, Tang Xiansheng felt a terrible air pressure on him, which made him feel a little out of breath. Lu fan has a chess piece between his index and middle fingers. In the eyes of Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu. Lu Fan''s chess piece seems to be shining brilliantly! The bright light is like the brightest star in the night sky. Bang! The chess pieces were smashed by Lu Fan. There are thousands of silver gray light burst out. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. A palm to the dark earth of the holy ancestor, suddenly eyes burst bright. "Dare you Thousands of anger, suddenly burst! The next moment. But I saw that the whole hell was covered with silver gray light The profound meaning of the majestic space began to surge. So that the earth originally appeared in the metamagnetic sky. Instantly changed the position, appeared in the nihilism, outside the five Huang. In Yuan CI Tian, the emperor can be unscrupulous, but In the void of heaven, the Holy Father has no such courage. Even the holy ancestor was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the palm of Ming Ming Ming appeared in the void Ring the bell! The rules of silence in the void seem to come alive in an instant! The father wants to shake his hand. However It''s too late. Pooh! Countless rules have turned into a terrible sword. Even the holy ancestor felt the edge of the knife. Cut it with a knife. Holy blood shot, a holy ancestor''s arm, cut off! PS: early update, Monday, for fresh recommended tickets, for monthly tickets, wow ~ today''s hard work on the third shift! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Boom! The red blood was shooting. Turn into a rolling river, heavy, as if to collapse the void, filled in the sky between the entire void. After the huge arm was cut off, it fell into the dark earth. Strong essence At this moment, it seems to be boiling. In the dark earth. The Lord of the northern palace trembled, frightened but excited. And Tan Tai Xuan''s face turned red. This broken arm, the essence of which surging, Dan taixuan felt that the whole hell was alive! This is a good thing! He''s choking his neck, give an order! The city gate opens. Innumerable Yin difference from the city like ghosts floating out, joint efforts to raise the arm of the holy ancestor and run. In the void, rules are like knives. This is the most terrifying place of nihilism. Even the holy ancestors are not willing to set foot in nihilism. There are special rules here, which are set by the ancient emperor. The more terrible the existence comes, the easier it is to be killed by the rules! Therefore, the upper world regards nihilism as a ruin and a place to linger. No strong man wants to set foot here. However There''s always a gap in a hundred secrets. The sage ancestor of Yun nationality never thought that he was cut off by the terrible rule of nihilism when he started his way. What he attacked was the mysterious land which appeared in the yuancitian and plundered many living souls. Why did the target of the attack finally turn to nihilism? What''s the connection in this?! Of course. At the moment, that''s not what this holy ancestor is thinking about. The terror is like the rules of a knife. The sound of Jingling bells makes the void appear with a series of terrible gullies, which seem to devour everything. The holy father broke an arm, but those terrible rules, like the fire of karma, were spreading along his arm, trying to kill him all! The sage was furious. It is obviously impossible for such rules to obliterate the holy ancestor. But he felt disgusted! He had the anger of capsizing in the gutter. Therefore, the whole yuan magnetic sky was turbulent! The vast, like a giant who stood up to heaven and earth, sat on the upper continent. The terrible Qi Qi Qi spread out and seemed to be entangled in chains. Boom! Boom! From the position of the upper continent, there seems to be a terrible wave surging out of it. Yuan citian turbulence, many low martial arts, in this moment, the world of martial arts, can not withstand the pressure of the holy ancestor. Although it has the power to protect the road, but All the living creatures in the world have turned into blood mud under the pressure of their ancestors. Holy ancestor a anger, blood into the sea! And some martial arts world is even worse. Under this fierce power, the world collapses, and countless creatures die These dead creatures, the dead as if turned into a river of souls, galloping out, absorbed by the underworld. This makes the holy father more angry! In the next three days, all the creatures were shocked. That is a holy ancestor, the supreme one, who has survived for hundreds of thousands of years! The ancestor of the Holy Family in the upper world! The holy land exists! Actually was cut off an arm, this scene unfolds in the eyes of all living beings, actually is lets all pour the cold air. What a terrible sight. In the days when the great emperor of the ancient times did not come out, the holy ancestor That is the most powerful being. However, as strong as the sage, he was still chopped off! "Nothingness Indeed, it contains great terror. Even the holy ancestor can be killed! " "That''s the place where the ancient emperor was buried. Cut off a holy ancestor Is it strange? " "The sage should be very aware of this, and will not easily set foot in such dangerous places as nihilism!" A sacred Lord of gaowu Holy Land whispered. After that, the people looked at the underworld which released the great attraction and constantly drew the souls of the dead creatures in the next three days into it. This dark earth is the main culprit who caused the holy ancestor to be cut off! "Line words, array words?" On the other hand, the strong men of the cloud clan and the Taoist clan are staring at each other. They seem to have seen the light of silver gray just now. That''s the meaning of space. "No way Even if it is a line of words and expressions, it can not transfer the arm of the Holy Father into the void. How can the Holy Father exist? How can he refine his body with the way of heaven, without touching his body, unless it is the strong man who is also in the holy land, or The great emperor of ancient times would have done it, otherwise... " "The great emperor of ancient China?! Is it... " "Is there a revival of the will of the ancient emperor in the void?" "Can''t it really be the emperor of ancient China?"The strong men in the upper world are conjecturing, however, with the conjecture, the more they think, the more frightened they are. Yuanci Tianzhong. In another battlefield, the situation is like water and fire. The gate of heaven appeared, and the strong men in the upper world forced them out of the gate by means of means, but at the moment, they were hesitant to go. After all, the picture of the cloud clan''s ancestor being chopped off just now gives them a huge impact. However, after the fairyland, which triggered the gate of heaven, was chopped to death by thunder. Tianmen began to close constantly. "Do it!" The mighty voice of the sage is resounding with cold and cold. As the holy ancestor, even if he was fighting with bloody Gu blankly, he was never broken. But now, he has been cut off by some gangsters. The great emperor of ancient times? If it is really the great emperor of ancient times, then he will not be so simple as to break his arm. The other side obviously used the power of the rules in the void to deal with him. Therefore, the strength of the person who urges the array words and displays the profound meaning of space will certainly not be too strong. "If you can cut one of my arms into nihilism, I will certainly ignore the rules of nihilism. It seems that this curfew comes from nihilism In the void, apart from the half dead, is it From Xinsheng gaowu, Wuhuang, the Lord of Wuhuang "Impossible, Lord Wuhuang It''s just Xiansu. " The sage sat around, and the terrible air was filled with it. And with the order of the Holy Father. Those upper friars who attacked Tianmen rushed out one after another. It''s almost the same as a powerful immortal living environment refining five Qi! The leader is the strong one who has reached the five Qi Chaoyuan realm! The strong man of the Yuan Dynasty took the lead, with a two foot short sword on his head. Floating to that door! Boom! Two foot short sword suddenly burst out the boundless holy power! Holy ancestor Dao Bing! Sure enough, Shangjie has been preparing for ten years. Although the emperor''s troops have not been used, the holy ancestor''s Taoist soldiers have been sent out! Buzz The misty murderous air is boiling. Above the gate of heaven, a number of strange animals have been resurrected! But. The two foot green front falls down on the holy land of Taoism, which makes the operation of this unique killing array impossible to operate completely! Holy ancestor Taoist soldiers suppress the unique killing array! The strong of both the Taoist and the Yuns are excited. It seems that this attack on Tianmen must be a drama! Boom! Without the cover of the peerless killing array, a strong man in the upper world killed before Tianmen. The sage sat on the upper land, and bit by bit erased the power of the rules around the broken arm. Eyes cold Su staring at the gate of heaven. He guessed that the gate of heaven must have something to do with the earth. Because, with his sensitive sense of smell, we can feel that the two seem to share the same Qi mechanism. Sitting upright, his face is expressionless. He looks ahead It seems that Tianmen in front of him, as if turned into a huge chessboard, slowly spread. The lines on the chessboard are crisscross and crisscross. The powerful one in Xiansu, who was conquered by the upper Kingdom, was his chess piece. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Nanjiang city. Tang Fu. The sense of terror and pressure made Tang Xiansheng in the Tang mansion dare not come out. He looked at Lu fan, who was on the opposite side in fright. His body trembled slightly. He had a chess piece in his hand. However, it was very difficult for him to fall. It seems that at this moment, it is not him who plays chess with Lu Shaozhu. With a smile in his mouth, Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, and the lines in his eyes were constantly beating. The weight like light, a bit ethereal and natural. Tang Xiansheng confirmed that Lu Shaozhu was not really playing chess. However, Lu Shaozhu picked up the pieces and landed on the chessboard. Invisible fluctuations spread. "After a hundred years of practice, the war will be fought." ¡­¡­ Crunchy, crunchy. The gate of heaven was pushed open, and the beasts on it seemed to have come alive. However, without the blessing of the killing array, these fierce beasts could not escape from the gate of heaven and rush out. "Open it!" Many strong people in the upper world are excited. Boom! The rolling immortal Qi surges out from the gate of heaven. Even those who practice in the upper world, they all feel the sudden relaxation of their pores! Yes! Tianmen They pushed them away! However. To meet them It''s a sudden attack of terror.One after another was refined immortal Qi, like a sharp arrow, with a terrible roar coming through the air. Tianmen entrance. Terrible fighting broke out! The sound of killing startled the world in an instant! "There is no way in the upper world! Kill In the yuan magnetic sky, there was a strong man in the holy land of martial arts. He was surprised and excited. "It''s my grandfather! The voice of my ancestors After that, many familiar gas engines, which once flew behind Tianmen, broke out one after another. The strong men in the upper world and the monks after Tianmen battle together one after another! Boom! The leader of the five Qi Dynasty, the strong man of Yuan state, sneered and disdained. "A group of mobs, even if they give you enough immortal spirit? Waste is still waste Kill! Kill them all A cold voice blew up. At the next moment, the strong man of the Taoist soldiers on the top of his head suddenly ordered. There is no peerless killing array. They are under less pressure! A sword awoke from the sky, and five Qi immortal residence showed the extreme killing and cutting. After entering Tianmen. It''s a great sword. Pooh! Several ascenders of the triple heaven are coughing up blood and flying backwards. After a hundred years of practice, many immortal places have been born. However, the real top combat power is still very few. Most of them are immortal places where they can refine the two or three immortals. It is still quite difficult to fight against Wuqi Xiansu. The five Qi immortal residence, laughing and sword like, rushed into Tianmen. An axe was cut at full speed. The overlord''s whole body is entangled with evil Qi, like a God and a demon born, and chopped out with one axe. Fight with this five Qi immortal! "It''s a good time. I haven''t been beaten for a hundred years. I''ve folded my armor. Don''t let me down!" Overlord laughs. The huge body, suddenly high, Qi and blood rush, implicated the five Qi immortal. Fly into the ground. A mountain exploded. Nie Changqing has a dragon in his waist, and his fighting spirit is rolling. "Nie! Don''t rob me! This man belongs to the king The overlord roared. Nie Changqing immediately showed regret. The Wuqi Xiansu, who was dragged away by the overlord, was furious. "Who gave you the courage to refine the three immortals?" Boom! Boom! After a hundred years of calm, the flames of war spread. The fighting broke out. However, no one regrets that most people are ready to move. The ascent friar of the next triple heaven was in the mood of death. They are forced by the upper bound to have no way out to defend the land of ascension, which is their last chance and their last dignity. But Wu Huang''s practitioners are different. We''ve been fighting all the way. There''s a fight Not only did they not fear, on the contrary, they became more and more excited! Tang Yimo has a good laugh. The two immortals were entangled in his whole body. The night he ascended, there was not much refined immortal Qi, but Fight, he is fearless! He stands on the mountain and his magic power works. In an instant, the body is lifted up, the skin appears purple, and the meridians are swollen, just like a terrible God and devil. He opened six veins, a fierce roar, and the roaring sound burst open. He caught a five Qi immortal who had been killed in Tianmen and started fighting! Of course, even if he had opened six channels, Tang Yimo''s immortal spirit was less, and he suffered a terrible attack as soon as he encountered it. Nie Changqing joined the battle and cut it out with a knife. It seemed that there was a dragon crying. Tang Yimo took a look, but did not refuse Nie Changqing''s help. He is not the opponent of Wuqi Xiansu. He doesn''t look like a bully. The more he gets beaten, the stronger he gets The fire is burning! White Bluebird sat in the courtyard, drinking the chicken soup just made. And nine Phoenix transpiration, the spread of fire, it is easy to implicate a five gas immortal. Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei laughed. They are very gifted. Although they have been promoted for less than 100 years, they have refined their immortal spirit in three ways. Brush brush and ink, move mountains and mountains. Together, they entangled a five Qi immortal! Wu Huang''s heaven people, in this moment showed a very strong strength. In a short time. It''s just that the powerful Xiansu in the upper world can''t break through Tianmen! "Kill!" The ascenders of the next triple heaven share a common hatred against the enemy. They look at the sky people of Wuhuang, fighting the enemy bravely, and they seem to have a flame burning in their hearts. At this moment, the monks of the next three days had a kind of spiritual sublimation.Pooh! Many ascenders cough blood and fly upside down, but, more or follow up, not afraid of life and death! However, the defense line in front of Tianmen still began to be pushed forward by the strong in the upper world. Tianting site. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes slowly. In his eyes, there seems to be a deep flowing. In the past hundred years, he felt his strength By leaps and bounds, the speed of promotion is so fast that he is afraid of it. He didn''t know why. He seemed to have a deep understanding of practice. Even, the meaning of Tao has become stronger It was originally the destruction of the third order sequence It''s upgraded to second order. At the moment of upgrading Tao and Yi. Lu Jiulian is still a little frightened. Can Dao Yi be upgraded? He felt as if he was a different kind. He didn''t dare to speak up. He spoke much more softly than usual. Looking out, I saw the fierce battle in front of Tianmen. Looking at a Skywalker coughing up blood. All of us are immortal places, and there are a large number of ascenders, although there are no casualties in a short period of time. However, over time, with the comprehensive strength of the friars of the upper bound, they will eventually break the Tianmen gate. At that time, they will not fight in the narrow Tianmen. Once the battle scope is expanded, the casualties will appear. It''s time for him to do it. Lu Jiulian stands up. Raised his hand, a five color lotus in his palm, slowly rotating. This is the lotus formed after he refined the five Qi. It contains the meaning of destruction after upgrading. Attack Invincible! When he was upgrading, he looked for overlord. Let overlord fold the thickest armor. Then, Lu Jiulian threw out a three color green lotus. There was no mistake. He didn''t use all his strength. He just threw out a three color green lotus. The overlord lay in the cold palace for three years before he recovered. In front of the gate of heaven. Suddenly there was silence. Suddenly, the scene of the next three immortals, who were fighting with blood, suddenly showed a happy look. Because, in front of the gate of heaven, a thin figure emerges, holding a five color lotus in the hand. The friars of the upper world were on guard. Lu Jiulian is different from other friars in feishengdi. He refined five immortals and brought them great oppression. Calmly looking at the upper bound in front of the Tianmen attack army. Lu Jiulian sighed slightly, saying I''m afraid it can''t be hidden. After that, throw it gently. Suddenly With the terrible destruction of the lotus, the lotus galloped out and crossed a curve, approaching a five Qi immortal! Boom!!! In a flash. The destruction of the gas engine broke out. The narrow Tianmen suddenly became the most terrible death cage. The immortal habitat in the upper world was attacked and devoured one after another. A shrill howl broke out. A stream of streamers burst out rapidly, the next moment, want to escape from the Tianmen range. However, the blue shirt turned over. Lu Jiulian''s hair was flying and her chin was in the way of their escape from Tianmen. Lu Jiulian raised her hands and slowly lifted them up. At the foot of each seriously injured five Qi immortal residence in the upper world, there is actually a lotus blossom quietly. Boom! There was an explosion. The terrible explosion is accompanied by the incomparable killing. Swallow up a immortal''s place! In front of the gate of heaven, it is like a splendid fireworks. All the living creatures in yuancitian were stunned. In the sky, the ascenders in the next three days were also shocked. In the past 100 years, Lu Jiulian, who has not shown the mountains and dew, is so strong? No It''s not just Lu Jiulian, Wu Huang''s heaven and man, dute is a monster! Many people are lucky that they have formed an alliance with the heaven people of Wuhuang, otherwise Once the war starts, the ascenders in the whole land will not be enough for Lu Jiulian to kill. And some people feel different implications. "Two Second order sequence Tao Yi Looking at a man, Lu Jiulian, who is guarding Tianmen. Even the strong people in the upper world are shocked. The strong man in Chaoyuan, who had the holy ancestor Daobing on his head, shrunk his pupils and felt the power of Lu Jiulian''s Tao. Second class sequence, in the upper bound is the posture of the most evil! The great sages sitting on the upper continent could not help but look at them slightly. The chessboard in front of him There seems to be signs of a collapse. Boom! On the other hand, the Taoist side. A strong man in the Chaoyuan area goes out with a brush on his head.The dust is shining, walking towards the gate of heaven step by step. There is the energy of the holy ancestor Taoist soldiers falling down. "Another holy ancestor Taoist soldier?" "This time it''s the weapon of the Taoist ancestor!" Hiss! Hiss! How powerful are the two holy ancestor soldiers! It seems that the upper bound is a must for breaking through Tianmen! Not only that. With the emperor''s Taoist soldier on his head, the strong man of Yuanjing rushes to Tianmen. In the direction of the upper bound, a five Qi immortal is killed. Boom! Tao Yi Unyielding! As if with a roar. A terrible axe suddenly flew across the sky, tearing up the sky. The five Qi immortal coughed up blood and retreated in the void. It was the tyrant who broke out with all his strength and nearly cut off half of his body. Lu Jiulian popped up a green lotus and hanged the five Qi immortal home and picked up a leak. He stood in front of the gate of heaven, looking at the nearly 100 five Qi immortal dwellings that had been killed, and the Chaoyuan kingdom of the holy ancestor Taoist soldiers on top of his head. Behind him. All over the bloody overlord, Tang Yimo, who opened six veins like a demon, and Nie Changqing, who carried a knife around his waist, all floated in succession. There are also many ascenders in the next three days, all standing. We are not afraid to face the attack from the upper boundary. ¡­¡­ Nanjiang city. Courtyard of Tang Dynasty. Lu Fan held his son in one hand, and his smile became more and more intense. "I have never lost since I played chess." Pick up a chess piece. Looking at the chessboard in front of him, he fell slowly. PA. Silver mounton blooms. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. Sitting on the upper continent of the holy ancestor, squinting. He could feel the chess game spread out in front of him His chess power collapsed in an instant! Suddenly. He looked at the gate of heaven, the familiar silver gray light, the familiar meaning of space Then think of the five huangtianren in front of Tianmen. The holy father was suddenly enraged. "Back!" Roaring like thunder, rolling and shaking, exploding in the whole yuan magnetic sky. Everyone was in a daze. People with a clear eye can see that if you go on, you can''t keep the gate of heaven. Why do you want to withdraw? Soon they understood. The silver is bright. The next moment. Tianmen was removed and disappeared in yuancitian. Again. It is Nothingness. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! The rule of Rudao has just cut off the emperor''s arm, but it has not disappeared. So many upper friars came. For a moment, the knife awn was like a sea, and in an instant, countless corpses of friars from the upper world flew in the void! Bloody rain! The only one who survived was the Chaoyuan realm of the two holy ancestors on their heads! Those who hide in the sky gate are white. They worry that they will also be cut off by the rules of nihilism. However Soon, he found that the rules of nihilism ignored them, and many people were ecstatic and laughing. They soared to the sky of the sky, belong to their own people, don''t be afraid of the rules! "Damn it!" Boom! There is nothing beyond the sky. The original ancestor in yuanci heaven suddenly disappeared. Huge body, as if a piece of heaven came. Wu Huang. Tang house courtyard. Lu Fan took down the five Huang bow on the thousand blade chair, and the small five Huang bow became bigger in an instant. Chin up, Lufan seat bows. Qi refining eight layers of Yuan Shen and the power of chaos plus Tao Yi Roll in. Whew! Let go of your fingers. The three forces of the five Phoenix bow converge into an arrow. Pooh! In a flash. It turns into a rainbow, rushes out of the five Huang, and rushes to the nihilism Outside the void sky, the eyes of the Holy Father are like two suns, blooming like the bright light to melt the heaven and earth. The two powerful men in the Yuan Dynasty, who were on the top of their ancestors'' Dao soldiers, were desperate to escape from nothingness. Around them, a hundred five Qi immortals were killed by the rules! It was like a sea of corpses and blood. They are glad that they are guarded by the holy ancestor soldiers. Otherwise, they will be wiped out by the rules like others. They strive to go out of the void, toward the Holy Father who covers the sky and the sun. As long as they come out of the void and have the protection of the Holy Father, they can live.However. They''re glad it''s only three seconds. The arrow approached in a moment. Pooh! Through the body of both, carrying the terrible power, rushed out of the void, sent them a way, and accelerated to the holy ancestor. There is nothing beyond the sky. The holy ancestor raised his hand and held it in his palm, which was terrible and boundless. I''m going to take over two people. However What the holy father never thought of. The arrow, however, penetrated his palm and was constantly magnified in his sun like eyes. Finally Into the pupil of the eye! PS: the second watch, there is a night shift, please recommend tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 However, it runs through the realm of Chaoyuan in the void sky with two saints on their heads. One arrow, straight at the eye pupil of the sage. In the next triple heaven, all the practitioners who watched this scene were shocked! What a crazy move! This is the ancestor of the cloud clan, an old antique who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. In the upper bound, he has the power of a powerful holy family! The Lord Lu in the five Huangs is fearless and shoots at the emperor! Crazy? Everyone wants to say that Lu Ping An is crazy. However, many monks in the next three days thought about it. It seems that Wu Huang Lu Ping An has always been so crazy. Therefore, they are speechless. This arrow is simple and unadorned. Except for the two monks in the Yuan Dynasty who run through the upper world along the way, it is not stained with smoke and fire. A normal person should carry a majestic murderous spirit with an arrow. However, Lu Fan''s arrow did not have any murderous spirit. Even if it is not murderous, no one can deny the horror of this arrow. The huge body of the Holy Father is like a sky. The vastness of his eyes was like the sun. That small arrow, even though it runs through the two dynasties, is just like dust floating to the sun. Not at all. It was as if, with a blink of an eye, the arrow would be blown away by the gale of the blink. He felt the provocation. His eyes, as if looking through the nihilism, saw Lu fan, sitting in the human world in the courtyard of Nanjiang city. Just watching like this, there is a terrible Holy Spirit coming. In the courtyard. The chair under Tang Xiansheng''s body suddenly burst into pieces, almost unable to support his body, like kneeling on the ground. Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the empress, is flying with red skirt and looks extremely dignified. With the body of heaven and man, hold up the holy power. And the whole sky of Nanjiang city suddenly turned into darkness, with black clouds surging, thick and incomparable. Lu Fan kept his archery movement, and wuhuanggong was in full bloom in his hands. There is a faint smoke rising from the mouth of the three phoenix of the five Huang bow. As for the powerful Shengwei, it seemed that Lu Fan did not exist at all. ¡­¡­ Pooh! Holy ancestral blood, again shot. The two dynasties and Yuan Dynasties were directly opened, and the moment they collided with the hands of their ancestors, they exploded into blood mud. It was the body of the holy ancestor. It was tempered by the way of heaven. The holy power just emitted, which made the two Chaoyuan realms unable to react, and then collapsed in an instant. In fact, these two chaoyuanjing are not reconciled, after all They don''t want to die. They thought they could save themselves from the arrow. It''s a pity. They collided with the flesh and blood of their ancestors, and the outcome is self-evident. The body was broken, and the gods were crushed mercilessly by the holy power released by the holy ancestor. However. Lu Fan''s arrow ran through the palm of the emperor''s hand, and even more, he shot it into the giant pupil of the sage. Boom! The power of terror suddenly erupts! Huge explosion, it happened! Beyond the emptiness of the sky, it is Pingyang. The whole day of Pingyang, at this moment, the earth is shaking. Every creature in the world can look up and see the explosion that lights up the whole sky. Even the night is as bright as day. It''s a huge, mushroom shaped cloud. It''s gorgeous, but This beautiful, but contains a chilling destruction of gas! In the next three days. No one thought that Lu Fan''s arrow could have any impact on the emperor. However, they were wrong when they sensed the explosion that seemed to have a destructive gas engine! The huge, dome like ancestor, half of his face was directly covered by the explosive energy. Roar! The Holy Spirit of terror, no longer covered up, like surging waves, rolling out. In the day of Pingyang, almost all living creatures kneel on the ground in fear, shivering, which is the oppression from the soul. That''s the oppression from life level! In the gate of heaven. Many fairylands were stunned, and they looked at them stupidly. Looking at the holy ancestor of the Holy Family in the upper world, I feel extremely unrealistic at this moment! It turns out that Without the help of the ancient emperor''s power, you can also hurt your ancestors! Boom! Boom! The terrible mushroom cloud was so strong that it could not be dissipated. The void was filled with cracks. The mushroom cloud rolled and soon was covered with a strong blood color, which was the blood of the holy ancestor. Yuan CI Tian and Xue Sha Tian were already silent.And the upper continent. A strong man who looked out on the mainland was completely shocked. Except the crazy north of the night, in the crazy laughter, that laughter is very harsh. It seems to laugh at all the heavens. The terror of Saint Wei swept through, the contact swept several times, it was Kan will shoot into his eyeball, in the eyeball explosion of the arrow energy to wash down. Soon, the explosion disappeared. Instead, the father of the Holy Father, a eyes like the sun, disappeared There was only a huge void, more burnt flesh and blood, and the holy blood was constantly spilling out of his eyes. It makes a holy blood rain in Pingyang. Everyone was shocked and horrified. This time It''s more frightening than the father was cut off. After all, the father was broken, which was caused by the rule of nihilism. The rule of nihilism was arranged by the great emperor. Therefore, although everyone was surprised, they were not surprised to cut the arm of the father. But Lu Fan''s arrow, but also hurt the holy ancestor, this is all people have not expected! How did the father do it? The terrible existence that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years is immeasurable and follows the law. Such a mythical existence was shot by monks in the world of high martial arts? The father covered his eyes with his arm, and the blood was difficult to suppress. Cold words are full of the killer. "Five Yufei is a little curfew, I will kill you!" ¡­¡­ Five Yuhuang mainland. Lu Fan white clothes float, and have collected the five Yufei bow, and feel a little bit of pity. "Unexpectedly, I can not shoot to death with an arrow. The flow of the holy ancestor is really strong." Lu Fan expressed his feelings. Sure enough, he still has too weak refining gas on the eighth floor. In the ancient tomb. Just asleep, but sensing, the father of the angry gas engine, had to wake up from the sleep of the Gu blankness some speechless. And he, hearing Lu fan, was more speechless. Kill the father? Mr. Lu It''s expanding more and more. Gu looked at the sky in a daze, and saw the sad father, and his face was slightly surprised. He had taken the medicine before and fought with the father, and he had not hurt the father so badly, but now How could this holy ancestor be so miserable by Lu fan? If you break one arm, you don''t say it. Your eyes are even shot. Boom! He was confused and felt like something was going on again. Mr. Lu really has a moment of restlessness. It''s not about it, it''s on the way. He appeared in the drug field area. Lu Changkong, who is cultivating Shenyao, suddenly found Gu dazed, slightly surprised. "Mr. Lu, can you Borrow another medicine? " Gu is a little embarrassed at a loss, Tao. Far away, walking south is slightly open mouth, with a little bit of silence in dismay. "Well "And the war is over again?" Lu Changkong seems to have guessed something. Gu sat in the coffin at a loss, and nodded slightly. "Well, habits are better than those of the year Fan has been much more convergent. " Lu Changkong shook his head. Compared with the bloody wind in North Luocheng, it seems to Lu Changkong that this is a small fight. Gu was confused and didn''t know what to say. Shot a saint father a eye Is that convergence? So how can''t it be convergent? Tu ran up and down the upper cloud, one not left? Lu Changkong concession south to take a chrysanthemum like medicine to give to the confusion. Gu was so thin that he saw the medicine, and he wanted to talk and stop immediately. He wanted to open up for a new one. However, think of oneself is borrowed God medicine, where to come the qualification to change. Finally, with a sigh, he arched his hand towards the landing sky. Later, the drug was wrapped in it, and turned into a blood light that disappeared. ¡­¡­ Five Yuhuang mainland. Nanjiang city. Tang mansion courtyard. Lu Fan took up the five Yufei bow, looked at the dark sky, and shook his head with a smile. "Old Tang, I''m afraid it won''t be finished." Lu Fan Road. Tang Xiansheng was lying on the ground, sweating, but felt Lu fan blowing his sleeve, his weight was gone. He climbed up from the ground in a hurry and wiped away the sweat. "No matter, Lord Lu Shao is busy first..." Tang Xiansheng has a wrinkle on his face. Lu Fan slightly nodded. He is really busy, can not talk to Tang Xiansheng too much. He turned his head and looked at Ni Chunqiu, the reserved female emperor."Don''t stay in the world, you can fly when it''s time to fly Otherwise, the strength will not be improved. " Lu Fan said to Ni Chunqiu. Ni Chunqiu is a little stubborn looking at landing fan. "Brother Lu, why don''t you fly?" Lu Fan laughed, but he didn''t answer anything. He turned his back, and in the next moment, the silver awn fell abruptly, like a waterfall, tearing the sky. In the eyes of Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu, the brilliance disappeared. Ni Chunqiu pursed his red lips and looked at the disappearing figure of the landing fan under the profound meaning of space, and his beautiful eyes showed the fluctuation of the Mid Autumn Festival water. In the courtyard, calm was restored. Tang Xiansheng patted his clothes in some confusion. After seeing Ni Chunqiu, who was stubborn and upright, he could not help saying: "master Ni, you''d better listen to Lord Lu Shao''s advice and rise as soon as possible Otherwise, in the future, you will not even have the qualification to look at Lord Lu from afar. " Tang Xiansheng''s words are somewhat hoarse, but also somewhat emotional. Ni Chunqiu was stunned and lost in meditation. ¡­¡­ The sea is full of waves. Lu fanduan appeared in a thousand edged chair. A long dust laden chessboard emerges. PA. Lu Fan lost a son. All of a sudden, it seems that there are thousands of lights covering the sky of five Huang, making the repressed holy power, all like mountain ice and snow, melting ice. The haze that envelops people''s minds is also dispersed. Countless mortals, gasping for breath. Hum There is a broken chrysanthemum in the coffin. Gu appeared at Lu Fan''s side. Looking at Lu Fan with a calm face, Gu opened his mouth blankly and stopped talking. Before said good, good development, do not do things, let five Huang constantly become strong? How long has it been? He provoked a family of saints to kill them. Even Lu Fan''s impolite arrow burst the eyes of the emperor. Gu is at a loss and his mood is complicated. If you really forced the ancient holy family in the upper world, the emperor''s soldiers would be killed by the Emperor himself That''s hard. The more he thought, the more helpless he felt. He was like a sullen woman. At last, he just sighed at Lu Fan. He had nothing to say. He went to the heaven and went to the town. Lu Fan looked at Gu''s back at a loss and looked complicated. "I, Lu Ping''an, didn''t do anything. He came here by himself." Lu Fan felt innocent. Lu Ping''an is not a bad tempered person. "These saints, when I''m Lu Ping''an, I''m a bully." "If you don''t have the emperor''s troops in charge, otherwise..." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and muttered. ¡­¡­ There is nothing beyond the sky. The manic sage was furious. The terrible energy, still with the energy of constantly eroding and destroying his pupils, makes his flesh and blood unable to recover in a short period of time. It''s what makes him feel irritable. This energy seems to be more troublesome, more difficult to solve and deal with than the rules of the void. It seems that there are many kinds of power! One is destruction, the other is rebirth! The strange two Zhongdao meanings are actually contained in a kind of energy. Boom! Suddenly. In the nothingness sky, in the nothingness of countless celestial beings'' blood and water. A coffin emerges. On the coffin, a delicate and beautiful chrysanthemum God medicine is swinging in the wind. The familiar Qi machine calmed down the ancestor of the Yun nationality. Bloody Gu is at a loss! Yeah? Shengzu saw the chrysanthemum medicine. God medicine swaying against the wind, strong vitality and strong energy surging between, let the sage suddenly angry! "The next three days Why is there a magic drug? " The Holy Father is furious! He cut off the path of flying up to the next triple heaven and the way of divine medicine flowing into the next three. As a result Now on the empty coffin, another divine medicine is swinging against the wind! This makes the emperor feel at a loss, as if in ridicule him, in ridicule him. Bloody Gu is at a loss, which is really hateful! For a moment. Shengzu felt that this Gu was at a loss, which was more hateful than Lu fan who shot his eyes! "Tianmen Soaring Magic medicine? " One eye of the Holy Father, suddenly a congealed. "Sure enough At a loss, your elixir comes from the land of ascension "The rising land has something to do with the nothingness of the sky, the netherworld It''s also about nothingness! " The emperor''s eyes again looked at the five Huang, which was gradually one eighth of the void sky, and vomited out a mighty breath."Flying to the earth, the earth, the earth Nihilism, is this to rebuild a nine fold sky? " "Nothingness This is to create a "great emperor" Suddenly, the one eye of the sage was as bright as the sun again. He felt as if he saw the nature of the matter. The appearance of Tianmen feishengdi, and the appearance of the underworld Even with the help of the ancient emperor, all this shows that Those ancient emperors who disappeared wanted to rebuild jiuchongtian. Want to cultivate a great emperor again! In the coffin, Gu was at a loss to hear the speech, and his deeply sunken pupil was not reduced. He felt that It seems that That makes sense! Think of the ancient emperor "Hao" in feishengdi. Gu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Lu fan, who had just appeared in the void with the profound meaning of space, heard the words of the sage. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The imagination of these people How can it be so rich? Brain tonic or something The most terrible! Feishengdi and mingtu are really created by Lu Fan in order to gain more aura! He Lu Ping An I just want to make gas safely. Be a peace loving gas refiner. Boom! Suddenly. The terror of the gas engine transpiration. Gu dazang pulled out the chrysanthemum medicine on the coffin. This is the magic medicine cultivated by Lu Changkong, and its efficacy is much stronger than that taken before. Gu blankly opened his mouth and put chrysanthemum medicine into his mouth. He didn''t even have time to chew, and the drug was so rampant that it flowed into his body. The white clothes turned into blood clothes in an instant. Standing up from the coffin. The horror of the killing, pervading the void. Gu''s blood is no longer withered. It is cold and cold under the moistening of the essence of the essence of the medicine. He seems to have restored the ancient god of killing. Staring at the cloud clan ancestor coldly, he said slowly: "you I know too much. " Boom! Words fall. The bloody clothes suddenly burst out of the void. Lu Fan: And Pingyang Tianzhong. In an instant, the holy power of the cloud clan is vast and full of vitality. "It''s true!" "If you want to build the" great emperor ", the land of flying and the land of hell There must be a big secret! " "No That five Huang also has a big secret "The secret left by the disappearing ancient emperors!" In the eye of the sage ancestor of Yun nationality, the sky is shining like the sun. Even There is an opportunity to become emperor! As a holy ancestor who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, what he wants is very simple That is emperor Cheng! Looking at the rapid killing, the idea of killing rolling at a loss. The cloud clan Saint ancestor was cut off, and the depression of being shot at once was swept away! Boom! In the sky of Pingyang, many creatures were shocked into blood mud. The void is torn. They burst into the sky, seemingly escaping into the chaotic battlefield outside the sky. Vaguely, there is a terrible opportunity to kill from the sky, the fierce means of killing, shocking the world. Let countless creatures shudder. This time, compared with the last confrontation, the two seem to be doing the real thing. They were all angry. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, looked at the sky, and fell into deep meditation. For a moment, no words choked. If, he now said that all this is false, will anyone believe it? After a long time. Lu Fan sighed. "Just..." "What''s wrong with true and false? When false is true, so is true." "Don''t go too far." However, the words have just fallen. Boom! The sky of Pingyang sky is torn open, and the huge ravines are like an endless abyss. The ancestor of Yun nationality was covered with blood and fell back from the sky. One eye burst out of the killing intention, toward the direction of the upper bound cold cry: "you don''t hand I can''t carry it! " Words fall. Yuancitian, in the upper continent. There is a vast, strong Dao Yun surging to almost overflow. Another holy ancestor Qi machine swept down the triple heaven! The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan is also in the world! The whole world is silent. Countless people dare not come out of the atmosphere. Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades and gazed slightly.OK, ok It''s just one more ancestor. However. In the void, the ancestor of the cloud clan, who is full of blood, looks directly at the upper boundary of the cloud clan. The voice is mighty, solemn and desperate! "Please let me be the emperor soldiers of the cloud clan!" Boom! Words fall. Lu Fan was speechless. Fortunately Shit. Now It''s going too far. PS: the third watch, 16000 words, monthly ticket, recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Chaos, total chaos! The whole of the next three days, at this moment, was shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere and pressure. The strong Holy Spirit, like the rain curtain falling from the sky, makes every monk feel depressed. Holy land war! Even the emperor''s soldiers At this moment, everyone is a little confused. No one thought that this war would develop into such a situation. Although the upper circles attach great importance to the emergence of a new place of ascension in the lower triple heaven, it is not the trigger for the Holy Land War. It''s something that the ancestors of the Yun nationality speculated inadvertently. The secret of nothingness A terrible secret about Emperor Cheng! This is the main reason for the Holy Land War. Even, not only that, but also the ancestor of the Taoist clan set off. What''s more, the ancestor of the cloud clan issued an order to use the emperor''s troops! In a flash, the next three days were completely in chaos. The strong man of the holy ancestor level used the emperor''s troops to urge out the emperor''s power, which might be enough to destroy the next three heavens. Countless lives died in this war! In the cracks torn open in the void of pingyangtian, the bloody Gu reaches out in a daze and fury. He pulls out the corner of his bloody clothes and kills the world. The sea of blood in the surging, gold and iron horse, the spirit of thousands of miles. In the chaos outside the sky, it seems that there is a terrible killing opportunity, which is far and wide. After all, he was cut off by the rules, and was shot by Lu Fan with his unreasonable five Huang bow. His strength declined slightly, and he was suppressed by Gu blankly, who took the divine medicine and completely stimulated his fighting power, and the holy blood flowed. Gu blankly shouts to kill the sky, the killing felling falls. However, the ancestors of the cloud clan were fearless and once again fell into the chaos outside the sky. Boom! There seems to be thunder. The majestic holy power permeates between heaven and earth. In the dense and inseparable Dao Yun, the sage ancestors of the Taoist clan came out of the sky and tore up the void, and joined the tianwai battlefield. The collision is more and more terrible! The end of the magnetosphere. In the vast expanse of the upper continent. A strong man of the cloud clan was furious. Xiansu state constantly rushed up, under the leadership of a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty, he stepped into the yuan magnetic heaven. The terrible gas engine seems to be about to burst the yuan magnetic sky. Bang bang! Many of the Gao Wu continents, like the extinct stars, have fallen from the yuanci sky, and countless creatures have been evaporated. In the holy land of Yanba and Yanjiu, the holy masters were furious, but they felt powerless, and their sorrow began from their hearts. In the face of such a terrible superior. What can they do? Only escape, save life, leave the fire of life for their world. Bang bang bang! The spread of war and the collapse of countless living beings are not too much. Countless dead souls, yuan citian seems to have turned into an oven, and there is a terrible will burning everything. That''s the way of heaven of jiuchongtian! There are many dead souls of living beings burned in this oven. However, in addition to being burned by the way of heaven, a small part of the dead souls turned into a stream which could not be traced, and gathered into the nihilism and the nine prisons. The momentum of the yellow spring is more and more majestic, and the bitter sea seems to expand and become more boundless. Of course, all these are ignored by the powerful people in the upper world. Boom! Boom! There is a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. He is very big. He has red fruits on his upper body and is engraved with patterns. He is carrying a big furnace on his back! This furnace, just before, suppressed the rule of nihilism, the ancient emperor soldiers. Carrying the big furnace of Chaoyuan, step by step, the void seems to burst to pieces. On the imperial furnace, there is a majestic atmosphere, which makes people take risks! "It''s really the soldiers of the ancient emperor!" "Again If we really use the emperor''s troops, it is to make the next three days a ruin "Once Diwei is diffused, all living creatures in the next three days will turn into fly ash, even if it is great power." Pingyangtian, xuesha Tian, yuancitian The monks in the triple heaven were all disillusioned. They felt the air of death completely enveloped them. The howling sound was spreading, and filled every corner of the next three days. In the gate of heaven. Lu Jiulian looks at everything solemnly. Wu Huang''s practitioners are extremely dignified, and their bodies shake slightly. And the ascenders of the next triple heaven were deeply grieved and looked at the ashes of the creatures in the next triple heaven.Their hearts are like knives. Pingyangtian, the Great Buddha of xiaoleiyin, has a compassionate look. Now he has already stepped into the realm of immortal residence. However, looking at the Pingyang sky, countless creatures are trapped in fire and water at the moment. There was anger in him. Upper bound No way! It''s really time to destroy them, and jiuchongtian has a brilliant future! However, soon, Da Zun was silent. Even if he entered the immortal residence, what could he do? In front of haodang''s interface, he is just a little more powerful mole ant. Boom! The roar of terror, like a terrible wave, is coming from the sky outside Pingyang at a high speed. It seems that it is going to crash into the nihilism and impact on Wuhuang. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair. White in this terrible wave, constantly flying. I have to say, the power of the upper bound is really strong! But. Lu Fan landed on the board. Suddenly. A flash of light fell, covering the whole five Huang. So that the wave impact on it, was blocked off, can not have too much impact on the five Huang life. Lu Fan had no expression. There is no fluctuation in the eyes. "Wu Huang Just want to grow steadily and develop well. " "Why not live in peace?" "Maybe I am too naive. It''s not so easy to live in peace Five Huang are weak, so they can only be cheated. " Lu fanduan is sitting in a thousand blade chair. Look up. His eyes fell on a monk from the vast land of the upper world. There is also the dazzling people can not directly look at the emperor''s soldiers. He raised his hand and slapped it hard on the wheelchair guard. His voice was lingering. Swallow one''s breath and develop steadily? This is not what Lu Ping An pursued. "Again and again My good temper of Lu Ping''an has long been worn out. " "Since you want to take Wuhuang as an opponent, then Wuhuang Be a qualified opponent Hum The spirit pressure chessboard appears. The spirit pressure chessboard, which is full of white light, is surging the Qi machine belonging to the top-grade spirit tools of the heaven level. Crisscross crisscross lines, diffuse in the Pingyang sky. In the void, a chessboard covering the sky is unfolding slowly! Lu Fan waved his hand suddenly, and the two chess boxes turned over. White clothes flutter, hair flying. In Lu Fan''s eyes, there seems to be a flash of light. In the gate of heaven. Bawang fought with a five Qi immortal. He was beaten with blood all over his body. However, under the repair of unyielding Dao Yi, the injury has been cured. Seeing Lu Fan''s posture, it seems that he wants to fight the enemy for tens of millions of people. The blood in the body suddenly boils. "I''m here to help you with your help." "Why is it so difficult for Wuhuang to develop steadily first?" "If that''s the case, we''ll have a safe and stable fight." "Peace, stability It was killed! " The overlord roared. With axe and shield on his back, he rolled his magic Qi and stepped out of the gate of heaven step by step. Tang Yimo''s eyes are bright. The white cloth wrapped on the arm fell down and burst into the sky in an instant! "I''m here to help you, too." Nie Changqing''s white clothes are like snow. She gently rubs the dragon, and her eyes are filled with nostalgia. "The Dragon chopping made by childe for Changqing is to let Changqing kill the enemy!" "Today, Changqing will help you kill the enemy!" Yudao comes from Tianmen! Whew! Whew! A man of five Huangs came out of heaven. Countless immortal spirits were surging, and they stepped forward and fought side by side with Lu Fan. Although they have soared, but five Huang is still their home. They can''t live on their own! What''s more, in the land of Wuhuang There are people they need to protect and people they care about. Sima Qingshan sits in the void, unfolds his painting and splashes ink. There are vast mountains and rivers emerging in the void. Kong Nanfei stood in the void. Although he was sloppy, his eyes were extremely sharp. He had a faint aura and went straight into the sky. White green bird cage in the flame, a head of Phoenix rose in the sky, accompanied by a loud and clear Phoenix cry. In the gate of heaven. The monks in the next three days also had violent mood swings. They looked at the five Huang friars who were not afraid to die. The eyes turned red in an instant. Many people finally understand why Wu Huang was able to grow from a small party that just broke into gaowu''s mainland to today''s Gao Wu, which dominates the next three days.It is the spirit of Wu Huang. Fearless to die, the spirit of fighting for the homeland! This is the essence and spirit of many gaowu continents in the lower triple heaven! The great statue floated out of the gate of heaven. Many ascenders in the next three days, at this moment, actually give up the comfort of the flying ground and look up and laugh. In front of the gate of heaven, the human figure is graceful and graceful, and the immortal spirit is entwined. Many ascenders, out of the gate of heaven, fall one after another. It fell into the void, the field covered by the chessboard. Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly shocked. But, soon, the corners of the mouth are not up to the top. In the past 100 years, the mood has been improved a lot, but now there are some fluctuations and improvements. Lu Fan chuckled. The laughter spread gently. Then, pick up the pieces and drop the chessboard. Hum The realm of the chessboard Spread! It is shrouded by a celestial being who comes out of the gate of heaven, the lower triple heaven immortals, and the five Phoenix heavenly beings. Boom! Boom! "Just a mob." "How dare you come out of nothingness Irregular protection is looking for death! " In the upper world, the strong men of the cloud clan are extremely cold. No matter it is the heaven and man of Wu Huang, or the ascender of the lower triple heaven, not even a Chaoyuan realm has such power What is the fear of the upper world? Basically, rolling can be realized! The ancestors of the Yun nationality fought in the sky. Naturally, they can''t drop the chain. They have heard the words of the Holy Father. Flying to the earth, the earth and the world The layout of the ancient emperor is to re create the nine heaven, to create an opportunity to become emperor. This is a great attraction for the cloud people. The larger the saint clan is, the more ambitious it will be. Among the many holy clans in the upper world, the strength of the cloud clan is very strong, because there are imperial soldiers sitting in the top ten of many holy families. But If the cloud clan can give birth to a great emperor, the cloud family will definitely be more brilliant! "Kill!" One of the top members of the cloud clan has opened his mouth. At an order. Ships full of friars came to pingyangtian with the air force of oppressing heaven and earth. A friar, cross browed, cold murder spread. Although five Huang in the heaven and earth before the big match, eat bowl full bowl full. However, it is no more than ten thousand Daoyun. Even if the fusion speed is extremely fast, it is only the level Four high martial arts at most. In the upper bound It''s just normal. You can''t call yourself a saint if you haven''t mastered level three martial arts! Boom! One warship after another, floating and sinking in the sky of Pingyang. The dark strong step out of the sky. Compared with the scattered five huangtianren and the lower triple heaven ascenders. The strong people of the cloud clan almost show one-sided crushing! Whew! Whew! A strong man flits through the void and rushes into Lu Fan''s chessboard shrouded in nothingness. On the vast chessboard that covers the sky. Wuhuang heaven and man, as well as the ascender of the next three Heaven, happily and fearlessly, rushed out with the idea of death! "War!" The roar exploded on the crisscross chessboard. From the gate of heaven out of the strong people, as if on the chessboard white. The strong of the cloud clan is the sunspot on the chessboard. With the power of incomparable terror, the sunspot wanted to destroy Baizi in an instant. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair. The wind is light and the clouds are falling. The next moment The power of the field is fully displayed! "A thousand times more pressure." Lu Fan spoke lightly. With the increase of ten times in the "field", the thousand times spiritual pressure turned into ten thousand times spiritual pressure. Ten thousand times the spirit pressure of the eighth floor of gas refining! Boom! Boom! The cloud friars who entered the chessboard field only felt the terrible pressure and suddenly oppressed them. It seemed that their internal organs would be shifted. Let their bodies in constant shaking, as if to kneel down on the ground. Ordinary xiansujing can''t bear Lu Fan''s ten thousand times spirit pressure. It''s fried to make blood mud. Yuan Shen rushes up to withdraw from the chessboard. Wuqi Xiansu was able to bear the spirit pressure, but it was also pressed by the spirit of ten thousand times to the oppressed five body throwing to the ground, lying in the chessboard field. And into the field of the Yuan Dynasty, although resist the spirit pressure, but feel like mire, every move is incomparably difficult! What is this?! The strong people of the cloud clan were shocked.On the contrary, the heaven and man of Wuhuang and the ascenders of the third heaven are rushing out one after another. A meal Cut melons and vegetables! Kill, kill They''re scared themselves! How could it be so easy?! Why don''t these people fight back? It''s a fight back? Are these people holding back bad ideas? Do you want to cheat?! Lu fanduan sat in the void, white clothes fluttering, smiling. Although, with the level of eight levels of Qi refining, the spirit pressure is fully open, plus the increase of chessboard It is easy to let all monks who have entered the realm die. Yes, but it''s not necessary. It''s better to let Wuhuang Tianren and the ascenders of the next three realms of heaven to slaughter, to further enhance the morale. Pooh! Pooh! Blood stained the sky, Pingyang days, completely turned into a piece of blood. The chessboard is full of blood. Chao Yuan Jing, a member of the Yun nationality, glared angrily. He saw that the overlord''s axe was cutting to resist, but he felt that his arms were heavy like chains, and his head was chopped by the overlord''s axe. Yuan Shen''s death! It''s terrible. This is not the result! In the sky chessboard before nothingness The remains float. The first wave of attack by the powerful members of the cloud clan was completely annihilated. Chaoyuanjing is even more dead. However, Wuhuang Tianren and Xiasan Tianren were undamaged, and none of them died. The only one who was injured was still chopping the body of chaoyuanjing with the strength of Erqi Xiansu, which resulted in rebound injury and tiger mouth cracking. I have to say, this battle result Shocked everyone. The top one of the Yun nationality, who is strong in the Yuan Dynasty, has red eyes in an instant. This wave, for the cloud clan, is too hurt! No matter how many monks of the cloud clan, they can''t stand such a death, and it''s such a meaningless death! "Everything is because of Lu Ping An!" This chaoyuanjing has a thorough understanding. Chessboard coverage, can be called the strongest assistance!! If it were not for the chessboard field arranged by Lu fan, the first wave of collision, Wu Huang and the next triple heaven would be wiped out. The comparison of combat effectiveness is not at all one level! "We must limit Lu Ping An..." Chao Yuan Jing''s eyes are shining. "All because of the chessboard..." His eyes Rose and fell on the chessboard in front of Lu Fan''s body. "Such prestige Is it the holy ancestor Taoist soldier? " The man''s eyes were extremely venomous. "No Compared with the Taoist soldiers of the holy ancestor, they are not as good as the saints "In this case, we will break it with the help of the holy ancestor''s Dao Bing!" Hum The sky was suddenly torn apart. "Where are the emperor''s soldiers?" The grand and cold words blow up in every corner. That''s the voice of the cloud ancestor. A big hand full of blood, from the chaotic battlefield outside the sky. Hold up the soldiers of the ancient emperor! Dong Dong Dong The magnificent voice resounds through, as if there is an infinite power of Tao and reason, interweaving and destroying everything. This elder of the cloud clan can''t care to deal with Lu Fan. The body quickly retreated to prevent being covered by the fluctuation of the emperor''s soldiers. Bang bang! Pingyangtian''s void has been torn out of a huge crack, as if in collapse, there are black holes in the phagocytosis! Boom! The battle in tianwai battlefield is more and more terrifying. It seems that the whole jiuchongtian is in turmoil. Even, the will of the way of heaven seemed to be coming, and the vast empire spread out, which made countless creatures fear incomparably. Lu Fan raised his head. A slight frown. Staring at the battlefield that day. Hum Suddenly. The sky cracked again, and a bloody hand came out. "What a bloody gu! Those who should have fallen will kill you today! " There is infinite pressure in the cold voice. This is the killing words of Taoist ancestors. Palm down, there is a terrible mirror flying into the sky. The mirror light swept, like a terrible and sharp knife awn, all living creatures in the vast empire under the mirror light, ashes! Ancient emperor soldiers of the Dao nationality! In the outer space. There was a cough of blood. In the next three days, everyone dare not change, waiting for the result of the battle in tianwai battlefield. Rub, scrape Suddenly.The sky seemed to crack open, as if the way of heaven was angry. Boom! A corner of the coffin fell from the battlefield outside the sky. Later, the whole coffin was like a meteor, which quickly smashed back into nothingness. Powerful air waves are constantly sweeping, constantly gushing Cough, cough Red blood, spraying. When the coffin was clearly seen, all the people took cold air. The coffin is full of cracks, as if to be annihilated at any time. And the blood clothes Gu blank chest A big hole runs through, the flesh and blood are evaporated, even the beating heart can see clearly. Lost! Ancient villain, bloody Gu lost! All the people in the next three days felt depressed. They were originally on the side of the upper world, but now they have become one of the five Huangs. But five Huang''s defeat, they are depressed and uncomfortable. The upper side was ecstatic. Of course, they were not surprised that Gu was defeated. After all Two saints, plus two imperial soldiers. How can Qi and blood wither? Boom! In a huge chasm like an abyss. The cloud ancestor with one arm and one eye comes out slowly from the top of his head. Diwei was scattered from the ancient imperial furnace, washing the power of rules on his one arm and the strange power in his eyes. The ancestor of Yun nationality wriggles with blood and flesh on one arm, grows out, and one eye recovers. I have a glance at the chessboard field that stretches across the nothingness sky, as well as the Wuhuang Tianren and the lower triple heaven ascenders in the field, as well as the remains of friars of the upper world all over the ground The face of the cloud ancestor suddenly became cold. Boom! Like a giant, the sage suddenly hit the chessboard field! Want to wipe out all five Huang and the practitioners of the next three Heaven in the chessboard field with one punch! The terrible Saint vengeance falls. All the people in the chessboard world just feel a breath of death coming, making them unable to move. Lu Jiulian''s eyes flash. Five color lotus appears, the destruction of the road sweeping! However, the five color lotus flower is in front of the holy ancestor''s terrible fist But it seems to be incomparably gloomy! Escape No more! Wu Huang Tian Ren and the ascenders of the lower triple heaven felt a burst of despair and depression. Suddenly! Thousands of silver flash! Sonorous! In the profound meaning of space. Lu Fan appeared, the thousand blade chair under his body was like a waterfall flowing backward, and countless silver mansions were stacked on top of his head. Turned into a silver sword shield. The phoenix feather sword also soared to the sky. On top of the silver shield, the nine Phoenix plume swords were stacked and turned into a red sword shield. Block the upper end of the chessboard field. Boom! The sage ancestor of the Yun nationality fell with one blow. Without any delay, it fell on the phoenix feather sword shield. The dazzling light, all of a sudden, makes the whole dark void light up! Terrorist explosion, burst out in an instant! PS: the last day of the double monthly pass, please ask for the monthly pass www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Boom! The explosion of terror burst out in an instant. The explosion produced a huge sound, in an instant, like a hurricane swept across the whole Pingyang day. Shengwei is like a huge wave, which makes countless people want to vomit blood. In the field of chessboard. Lu Jiulian and others raised their heads in shock and their pupils tightened. The bodies of overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and others are trembling slightly. The other ascenders in the next three days feel that the next moment is going to disappear. They all thought they were going to die at the moment of their fist. However, someone was in front of them. "Yes It''s Lord Lu Overlord took a deep breath. Nie Changqing''s eyes showed panic, "you shouldn''t have saved us It was a blow to the Holy Land It''s not just Nie Changqing. Others are also a little flustered. For Lu Shaozhu, people of Wuhuang respect him. In fact, by the time they walked out of the gate of heaven, they were ready to die. However, I never thought that Lu fan would come to save them. A blow from the holy ancestor It is also carrying the vast imperial power of the ancient emperors. Can you block it? According to Lu Fan''s strength before, I think it is impossible to block it. It may turn into fly ash under this attack! Therefore, their hearts are trembling, and even the color of grief emerges. In the void. At a loss, his body was trembling and coughing up blood. In the coffin, one after another of the pieces, the rapid fall. "What a stupid child Gu was dazed and his eyes were red. Lu Fan was too fast to stop him. Otherwise, he would certainly block Lu Fan. Lu Fanai is the master of Wuhuang''s position and controls the land of Wuhuang. Bawang and Nie Changqing can all die, but Lu fan can''t. As soon as Lu Fan died, Wu Huang would have no backbone and would gradually decline. Of course, Gu mang is also very appreciative of Lu Fan. His heart shrinks when he finds that Lu Fan actually rushes out to be a saint. Mr. Lu, this is a man who sincerely strives for the strength of Wu Huang. In recent years, the transformation of Wu Huang, led by Lu fan, was brave and fearless to death and fought against the upper world. Gu was dazed to see that Lu Fan''s purpose was to make Wu Huang stronger. Mr. Lu''s purpose is pure. Now, such a pure young man is dying. "No!" Gu lies in the coffin blankly, coughing up blood. Pingyang tianwai. The ancestor of the Yun nationality is indifferent. Of course, he was a little surprised in his indifference. Lu Ping''an really dared to come out of the void and fight against him. He is the Holy Father! Those who are strong in the holy land are seriously injured and flee. What can Lu Ping''an do to stop him? How can the lives of these creatures be compared with Lu Ping''an. Therefore, if this blow can annihilate Lu fan, he is naturally so happy. Boom! Boom! The explosion of terror and the energy storm set off have made many Yanjiu and Yanba''s Gao Wu worlds in Pingyang sky constantly collapsing, and the living creatures in the world are annihilating. What a terrible disturbance! It''s creepy. It''s brilliant, like a flash in the pan. Soon, Guanghua converged. It''s as if countless lights were absorbed by a black hole in an instant. Boom! The loud noise is like a water pipe blocked for a long time. A figure from the explosion, fly backward, into streamer, in the void quickly backward. Finally, it fell into the void. This scene, let everybody not help but be astonished. Pingyang Tianzhong. Five Huang''s heaven and man, as well as the next triple heaven''s ascenders, in a daze, immediately react. "Run away!" Whew! Whew! A blast. All of them turn into streamers and rush to nothingness. Only when you enter the void, genius is safe, because there is the power of the rules left by the terrible ancient emperor. Even if it is the sage ancestor, easy to set foot in, will also suffer from the supreme slaughter, and even will be cut off the flesh and blood, cut off the original God. In fact. Their escape was ignored. Because, the cloud clan ancestor has been shocked. This is the first time so far that the ancestor of Yun nationality is surprised. Even if Lu Fan shot an arrow and burst his eyes, he did not respond so much."Not dead?" The ancestor of Yun nationality was surprised. Blocked? No way! Five Huang Lu Ping''an, actually blocked his holy ancestor''s all-out fist! Countless smoke and dust dispersed. In the void. The figure gradually became clear. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair. His white clothes were not stained with dust, and his complexion did not change at all. Except that his hair was a bit messy when he was flying backwards, he was all right. In other words Shengzu''s fist was blocked by Lu Fan undamaged. No, of course not intact. Countless silver flowers gather together. Those with sharp eyes can clearly see that every silver awn is full of cracks, and Lu Fan''s thousand blade chair is also full of cracks. And the red phoenix feather sword, the crack is obviously incomparable, as if it is forced to glue together. Lu Fan''s face was gloomy. He felt the plummeting of Fengling sword, and gradually it was full of killing intention. Phoenix feather sword I''m afraid it''s going to be scrapped. This is the first time Lu Fan suffered such a big loss! "You Destroy my sword. " "Mr. Ben, write it down." In the void. Lu Fan raised his head, his hair flying, and brushed his cheek. He stares at the cloud clan ancestor, coldly. Destroy your sword? It''s just Destroy your sword?! In the day of Pingyang, the face of the ancestor of the cloud clan, who is on the top of the Imperial Army, is gradually becoming cold. He is a holy ancestor, and with all his strength, he is just a destroyed sword. He thought Lu fan would die, but Lu Fan didn''t die, and he didn''t even spit out blood. How could it be? His fist not only carried the prestige of the emperor, but also the power of the emperor''s soldiers. It''s hard to take over even if you''re at a loss. Why Can Lu Fan connect without any damage? This is not reasonable! The next three days in silence after half a sound, thoroughly fried the pot! At this moment, the inner admiration and admiration of the monks in pingyangtian, xuesha Tian and yuancitian suddenly increased. Lu Fan saved their ancestor! It has reserved a kind of fire for every Gao Wu world. This is What a kindness! Originally, the monks of the lower triple heaven were all lackeys and supporters of the upper world. Now, however, there has been a great change of position. Many of the ascendants and the five Huang people in the gate of heaven have fled back to the void. They were afraid. That''s the fear of facing a blow from the holy ancestor. But more anger. Upper bound This is really the intention of killing all. For the lower triple heaven, the friars in the upper world did not treat them as human beings. Even the highly respected ancestors were merciless, and they would wipe out all the ascenders in the lower triple heaven with one blow. In fact, so far, what have the ascenders of the next three days done wrong? Nothing wrong, they just want to fly up, just want to have a place to practice and become stronger. Is this wrong? Wrong is not the next three days, but to cut off the upper bound of feisheng road! "Are you all right?" Gu sat at a loss, as if at any time to be fragmented coffin. Looking at Lu fan, he is concerned about opening his mouth. In fact, he was a little upset. It was all his carelessness that almost led to Lu Fan''s death. "No harm..." "Sage, it''s really strong. He broke my sword." Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, setting the heavy road. Gu was at a loss Is that the point? It''s not a loss to block the attack of emperor Shengzu, but to destroy a sword, OK? Gu was at a loss. What did Lu Fan block? Lu Fan had no holy power. Obviously, he had never entered the holy land. He was not holy land. How to resist this terrible blow. It''s the imperial power with the emperor''s soldiers! Lu did not explain. Lu Fan thought that he could fight with Shengzu when he arrived at the eighth floor of gas refining. Now it seems that it is still difficult. The explosion of the holy ancestor, too powerful. Lu fanruo is the immortal devil who can open the limit state. Maybe he can fight a few moves. But It''s just a few moves. It''s hard to win. The greater possibility is to be killed by the holy ancestor. "I It''s still too weak. " Eight layers of gas refining, not enough It''s not enough. If you want to make the world peaceful, you should make eight layers of gas refining It''s far from it. Lu Fan sighed.Boom! The eyes of the ancestors of the Yun nationality are like sharp arrows. The imperial furnace on his head seems to be an activated ancient emperor''s soldiers, and the emperor''s power is falling. It''s like the real emperor''s recovery. He stares at Lu Fan in the void sky, with astonishment and surging killing intention in his eyes. Lu Fan blocked his fist. What does that mean? It shows that Lu Fan''s natural talent demon, even if he is the holy ancestor, will be shocked. Such a demon has become the enemy of the cloud clan Moreover, he was born in nihilism, the only sensitive place like Gao Wu. The future It will become a big problem! Hum The Taoist ancestors also emerged from the ravines torn from the sky. One side is like a mirror interwoven with Tao and Yun, which exudes a terrible pressure. The two saints float in the sky of Pingyang, as if they are very tall and incomparable, and they will completely fill the sky. "This son is really a kind of evil spirit." The Taoist ancestor couldn''t see his face clearly. The light taped down from the mirror obscured his figure. It seems a bit ethereal. But the terror of breath is not weak in the least. "Taoist brother." "Tianmen, mingtu and Wuhuang land This seems to be to create a new nine heaven. It is likely that the disappeared ancient great emperors want to create a new "great emperor." "Since such an opportunity has been met by me, it''s better to Do you and I spell it The cloud ancestor looked at the Taoist ancestor and opened his mouth. In the glory of the emperor''s army, the Taoist sage ancestor was somewhat hesitant. "Brother Dao, news from here will soon spread to other holy families. We can''t afford to hesitate." Boom The two sages are talking in the void, and the holy power is so vast that it covers the ears of the world. It''s hard to hear what the two sages are saying. In the void. Lu fan saw this, slightly frowned, turned his head and looked at Gu blankly. "What are they talking about?" Gu sat at a loss in the coffin, Qi and blood exhausted, more and more thin. "What else can we say? We are discussing whether to invade the void and fight for the chance to testify." Gu was at a loss. "Tianmen, the underworld and the five phoenixes are mysterious. They are probably the layout of the ancient great emperor and the chance to testify the truth. What a temptation for the Holy Father is such a layout." Gu said blankly. "Don''t look at them as great ancestors. In fact There is also an end to the longevity of the emperor. The great emperor will die of old age. Don''t say the Holy Land... " "The ancestor of the cloud clan, I met him in the ancient war, and he was just a minion at that time..." "Now, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the ancient war. I''m afraid there is not much left of him." Gu blankly said: "unless like me this kind of choice is half dead, seal oneself, vitality is dry." "So it''s not hard to guess what they''re talking about." Gu sighed blankly. Lu Fan frowned and suddenly felt a bit tricky. If the emperor really attacked, there would be some trouble, although the five Huang arranged the Jue Tian array and the overlying sky array. There are also various guard arrays with the ancient emperor''s array words as the eye of the array. However, the emperor soldiers on the other side''s head is the most difficult point to solve. "So what?" "Meet?" Lu fan asked. "War?" "If they don''t have emperor soldiers, you can use the chessboard field to assist me. I can chew a magic medicine. I can fight a war and have emperor soldiers You and I, we''d better run Gu shook his head blankly. Boom! Gu''s words have just fallen. Pingyang day, suddenly burst out of the terrible power like a tsunami. The two sages were staring at the void. The lower triple heaven and all the monks in the upper world are all shocked. Look at the posture of the holy ancestor Is this preparation for the invasion of nothingness? "Brother Dao, you attack Tianmen, I attack the underworld and seal it with the emperor''s troops As for the five queens, you and I will divide them up another day. " In the void. The mighty words of the ancestor of Yun nationality resounded. This makes a lot of people are in the heart of the storm. Lu Fan frowned. These two are actually ready to divide the earth and the gate of heaven? "Yes." Shrouded in the hazy light, the sage ancestor of the Taoist family began to respond slowly. The next moment. The two giants moved. As they step into the void, the huge figure that held up pingyangtian was actually reduced to the size of a normal person.Ring the bell! In the void sky, in the moment when the breath of the holy ancestor spreads. Countless rules, like cats smelling the fishy smell, resound one after another. Hum Regularized into a huge beast, roaring, roaring seems to be able to disperse the human spirit! "Sure enough Gu was at a loss and his face was very ugly. Wuhuang''s development is still too slow, no It should be said that there is too little time for Wu Huang to develop. There''s no way to build an effective defense. However, in fact, the development of five Huang is not slow, to blame only the strength of the opponent is too strong! "Then fight." Lu Fan''s eyes surged. The next moment, he stood up slowly from the thousand blade chair. The overwhelming evil spirit swept over Lu fan like a demon in the evil spirit. "This Qi machine is comparable to the half step Holy Land It''s no wonder it can block the blow of the Holy Father. " Gu was in a daze and surprised. After that, he remembered Lu Fan''s return to the world for a hundred years. Perhaps, this strength is at that time perception breakthrough. Even if Gu is at a loss, he has to feel that Lu Fan''s talent is really a monster! Give Lu Fan enough time to enter the holy land. Even have the qualification to prove the truth and become emperor! It''s a pity "If you can''t fight, you can only make a comeback if you keep your life." Gu was at a loss. Sonorous. Lu Fan''s evil spirit was turbulent. Behind his back, silver blades were stacked and turned into metal wings. He was suspended in nothingness, and his face was cold. "General Gu, you can hold on to Wu Huang." Lu Fan Road. If the earth and the gate of heaven are really broken, they should be broken. In any case, they can be rebuilt by taking some time. The mind moved. Lu Fan''s whole body, the space profound meaning energy began to gush out. A flash of body shape, suddenly disappeared in place. Gu sat at a loss in the nearly broken coffin, deeply sunken in the eyes, showing a touch of emotion. A deep sigh. He knew that Lu Fan was not reconciled. He was prepared to harass and obstruct him with the flexibility of his words. However, the final result is difficult to change. Boom! The whole void seemed to boil. The body of the Taoist ancestor seems to be blooming with endless light. His hand shook. A handle of dust, like a large net, intertwined in the void. Ding Ding Ding! Rules of the giant beast, impact on the dust, so that the light on the moment dim. "The holy ancestor soldiers can only block ten breaths." "I''ll fight at the same speed Taoism is the holy ancestor of Taoism. Without hesitation, the cloud ancestor also released his own holy ancestor Taoist soldiers. After the war, the two men''s holy ancestor''s Taoist soldiers were abandoned. However, if you can get the secret of becoming emperor, it is not a loss! Boom! The two men suppressed the rules with the holy ancestor Taoist soldiers. In the middle of the sky, the empty emperor rushed into the sky. Suddenly. The profound meaning of space is surging. Lu Fan appeared in front of the two sages indifferently. Under a thought, throw a sky over array. And the word "all" is integrated into the overlying sky array, which makes the power of the overlying sky array prosperous! Boom! In the emptiness of the sky, a thick fog rose. It enveloped the two great ancestors. "You want to get in my way?" "Ridiculous." The emperor''s troops were in turmoil, and the emperor''s power was surging, tearing up the overlying sky array with a fierce posture. Even if there are "all" words, it can not play any blocking effect. The emperor furnace on the top of the head of the sage ancestor of the Yun nationality was killed suddenly. A blow in the void. The demon lord Lu Fan looks at the attack without expression. Slightly curl your mouth. The profound meaning of space surging, the body suddenly disappeared. Boom! The terrible attack fell into the void, as if the void had been shot out of a huge black hole. "Line words and array words." The cloud ancestor''s eyes coagulated and understood that Lu Fan was going to delay time. The Taoist soldiers can''t stop the rules for a long time. Without the protection of the emperor''s soldiers, they did not dare to set foot in the dark earth and Tianmen where there might be ancient emperor''s Qi. "Don''t pay attention to him. Attack the hell and the gate of heaven!" With one breath, they cross a long distance and approach the earth and the gate of heaven. Behind the gate of heaven, Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Nie Changqing and the ascendants of the next three heavens all stood, clenching their fists, and their faces were full of anger.In Lu Jiulian''s palm, the five colored lotus flowers kept spinning. And in the dark earth. Dan Tai Xuan cold incomparably leads the Yin difference to stand at the head of the city. The nine city lords also emerged behind him. Facing the terrible attack of the holy ancestor, they seemed unwilling to retreat at all! "Go away!" The dark hair of dantai is flying like hell. He is very straight with his hands down. The energy of the profound meaning of space is surging wildly. Lu fan, who was boiling with evil Qi, appeared. The words appeared on the top of his head as if a sundial was surging. The long river of time throws out, wants to use the power of time to block the two invaders. "If the ancient emperor" Hao "or the holy land of the same rank exerts the power of time, I may be afraid of..." The ancestor of the Yun nationality is cold. The great imperial furnace poured down slightly, and the terrible flame fell down, which scattered the long river of time. Lu Fan frowned and killed in his eyes! He suddenly disappeared with the power of space. The mind moved. Dan taixuan and others, Lu Jiulian and others have been surging up the silver gray space meaning energy. If you want to send these people away first, you will not suffer any disaster. Lu Fan''s forehead was slightly dripping with sweat. It was also a great pressure on him to transmit so many people at once. However, his face is indifferent, and there seems to be an array in the depth of his pupils. A mysterious array of words is flashing. It seems that the preacher wants to appear at this moment. This is Lu Fan''s killing move. You''re not willing to use it. After all, the pulpit should be the secret of the system. Boom! In Lu Fan''s whole body, Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, gen, Kun and other eight trigrams began to intertwine. There seems to be something sensed in nothingness. There are fluctuations, slightly diffuse, slightly undetectable. The next moment The void of nothingness is torn open! Huge ravines, across! In the ravine, a chaos, can not see anything clearly. But Whew! Two energy flares burst from the cracks. Speed to the limit! And the cloud ancestor has appeared before the underworld. Dan taixuan and others are surging in the silver gray space, looking at the steps taken by the Holy Father, hoping to step into the shadow of the underworld. The earth seems to be overburdened, as if in the earth shaking. Suddenly! The ancestor of the cloud clan screamed. Pooh! The light fell, and the light of the great imperial furnace above his head suddenly faded. The power is cut off by the power of terror. The ancestor of the cloud clan was terrified and quickly pulled out one of his feet into the underworld. However, the imperial furnace for him to bear Guanghua''s killing, was knocked down, smashed into the underworld, a burst of rolling, fell into the abyss of the underworld. "No!" What power was that just now?! He was on the verge of death. He looked at the abyss where the imperial furnace had fallen, and saw the Buddha holding a back on the wall of the abyss. The pupil shrinks slightly. I just feel that the Buddha is smiling at him strangely. The pores shrink instantly, and the hair explodes. The ancestor of Yun nationality retreated rapidly. On the other hand, the Taoist ancestor also sent out a cry of fear. The ancient mirror of emperor soldiers on his head was also knocked down, as if he had lost his imperial power and fell into the gate of heaven. The Taoist ancestor reached out and wanted to ascend to the heavenly gate to retrieve the emperor''s soldiers. But Flying to the ground. In each forbidden area, there seems to be a terrible presence watching him. The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan was thrilled and his hand retracted like a reflex. Zizizi And in the void. The two holy ancestor soldiers blocking the power of the rules, the Holy Spirit is more and more faded, ten breathing time, fleeting. Once the holy ancestor''s Dao soldiers are worn out, they have not left nihilism, and have not been protected by the emperor''s soldiers. They are afraid that they will suffer thousands of cuts of the sword of rules! "Let''s go!" The sage of the Taoist clan is not willing to roar to the extreme! Looking at the emperor soldiers falling into Tianmen, my heart is dripping blood! Emperor soldiers, no more! I lost my wife and lost my soldiers! What was the palpitating power of death that made him feel for a moment? If not for the emperor''s protection, he might have died! The ancestors of the cloud clan also rose in the sky.The two fathers dare not stay, and flee to the void. Lu Fan watched two holy ancestors who fled at a fast pace. No one can pick a eyebrow. Look up and look at the cracks that have healed in the void Squint. But it''s not time to think about it. Don''t push the preacher any more. The silver gray of Lu Fan was shining. Again, it appeared behind the two fathers. Reach out and grab the bare feet of the two fathers. "It''s hard to come in. Don''t rush to go." Lu Fan Road, sincere tone. But in the hearing of the two fathers, they were disgusting. PS: the second is more, the six thousand character chapter, please recommend the ticket, ask for the last hour double monthly ticket wow ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Everything happened between the electric light and flint. Ten breaths. Two holy ancestor soldiers carrying the powerful rules of nihilism It''s gone! And this is not the most shocking. After all, although the Taoist soldiers of the holy ancestor are strong, they can only carry the rules. It is only a matter of time before they are destroyed if they are used to resist the rules. However, what really makes people feel shocked is In the twinkling of an eye, the two who wanted to withdraw from the void had lost their ancestors. Gu blankly first reacts to come over, in the deep sunken eye socket, suddenly burst out ten thousand fine awns! It was Excited light! Turn it over! In his realm, it is natural to see what happened at that moment. There are huge cracks in the void, from which the mysterious light is projected. These two lights were meant to kill the two sages. However, the two emperor soldiers blocked the killing for the two saints. But the emperor''s soldiers were also knocked down, the imperial furnace fell into the underworld, and the emperor''s mirror smashed into the heavenly gate! But the two sages wanted to recapture the emperor''s soldiers, but they were scared by the Qi of the ancient emperor in the earth and the gate of heaven. Therefore, we can only choose to give up the Imperial Army and escape from the void. Boom! Boom! When the emperor lost his glory. When unable to resist the power of the rules, the rules that have been brewing for a long time seem to turn into meat grinder and roll wildly in the void. Lu Fan grabbed the ankles of the two saints. The evil spirit seems to be turned into a chain, entangled, collided and roared. "Stay. I''ll treat you to a drink." Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. The rules are like a terrible meat cutter, which makes people''s scalp numb. Even the two sages felt the air of death. Nihilism, however, has buried the ancient emperor. The source of the ancient world shaking war is here. This is the place of great terror. Without the emperor''s soldiers, even if their bodies have been tempered by the law of heaven, they can''t resist the killing of the power of rules. So, they''re going to run. It never occurred to me that Lu fan, who had been run over like a reptile by them, began to disgust them. If you want to involve them, do not let them out of the void! "Go away!" The Taoist sage was angry. He was really angry. A roar like thunder exploded. He lost the emperor''s soldiers. Now, he is like a dog who has lost his family. He does not feel proud and wants to escape from nothingness. The emperor''s soldiers are the foundation of the holy family. Without the emperor''s soldiers, the status of the Taoist clan in the upper realm will be greatly reduced. All blame the ancestors of Yun nationality! However, the emperor''s soldiers of the cloud clan also fell, so he could not say anything. Boom! A terrible attack broke out, and he wanted to kill Lu Fan Ge. The ancestors of the cloud clan also burst out in anger. Lu Fan''s evil Qi surged, and there seemed to be lines surging on the immortal body. The body moves horizontally, and the profound meaning of space surging, disappears in an instant. The attack of the two sages failed again. Again? "Hateful, this son grasps the line character array speech!" The Taoist ancestor is cold. They turned without hesitation and could not be delayed by Lu Fan. That guy was just trying to disgust them. Want to delay their time to leave the void, with the power of the rules to kill them! Lu Fan didn''t confront them head-on, relying on the flexibility of line character array words and mastering the profound meaning of space to disgust them. This is really disgusting to the two holy ancestors! "The fall of the emperor''s army is not in the way for the time being..." "The power of the rules of nihilism will eventually dissipate, and then I''ll come back and take back the emperor''s soldiers! " The two saints look at each other. With a decision in mind, the emperor''s soldiers are gone and can be recovered. If left in the void, life is gone. That''s really nothing! Lu Fan appeared again and pulled the ankles of the two sages. One jade talisman was thrown out by Lu fan, and a barrier array appeared in front of the two sages. "All the creatures in the void are hospitable and pleasant to speak. Don''t go in a hurry." Lu Fan Road. His words lingered. Let the two saints face more and more gloomy. Believe in you! Boom! Boom! The rules roll in. The two sages blasted the array put out by Lu Fan in front of them. They are not in the mood to break the array slowly and tear the array directly with strong strength.Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. He understood that it was unlikely that he would want to keep two holy ancestors. The fighting power of the holy ancestor level is indeed incomparable. "Among you There will always be one to stay. " Lu Fan squinted. Boom! Lu fan, the demon lord, is extremely evil. "Who will stay The two saints'' faces changed slightly with the loud questions. They are not afraid of Lu fan, but Lu Fan Ruo is really determined to pester and disgust them. Maybe they will be disgusted. Boom! Boom! The two sages did not retain their own gas engine, just like two stars, releasing terrible energy. They ignored Lu Fan and just wanted to rush out of the void. Lu Fan laughed. The next moment. The ankle of the Taoist sage was released. The Taoist ancestor felt his body light, and then he burst out of nothingness. On the other side, the eyes of the cloud ancestors are red. However, Lu Fan''s action of clasping his ankles accelerated and forced. His arms tightly clasped his legs, pulling his body like a tug of war. Although the posture is not elegant, it slows down the speed of the cloud ancestor! The cloud clan ancestor was trembling all over his body. He was so angry that he trembled. "Lu Ping An!" The voice of the ancestors of the Yun nationality resounds in every corner of the void. How disgusting! Bu Mie''s body urged him with all his strength. Lu Fan seemed to pull the mountain out of the world and pull the lower part of the emperor''s body! "Come on! Stay "There is no place in Tianshan Mountain. The water is beautiful and the scenery is picturesque It''s just right to be your burial ground! " Lu Fan said coldly. And now In the void sky, in the next three times of heaven, many monks found this strange scene. The face of the world suddenly became very strange! The change of the situation is so unpredictable! Two great ancestors Is this a fugitive? And the Lord of five Huang and Lu is forcing two ancestors? Many monks from the upper world felt extremely incredible. This What''s the situation? Looking like a wave, like the power of the meat cutter, catch up with each other bit by bit. People''s hearts, however, can''t help being mentioned. Is Today, can you see a holy land fall? Finally. The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan broke out of nothingness. The monks of the Taoist clan in the upper world were relieved one after another. Their holy ancestor survived. On the other side, the monks on the other side of the cloud clan were not so relaxed. They all spoke to their voices as they looked at the holy ancestor of the cloud clan who was held by Lu Fan! In the void. Sitting in the coffin, Gu was dazed and stretched his neck. Is Really once, really want to butcher saint? Pooh! Rules, like swords, swept by with irresistible terror. Blood, instantly dyed red sky sky, like a sea of blood, in surging. A shrill howl, a deafening roar. There is endless killing intention, boiling over. A streamer of light shot out of the void. After all, the ancestor of Yun nationality escaped from the void. It''s just that it looks terrible! He was caught in the lower part of his body by Lu Fan. If you give him time and strength in the holy land, he can naturally break free. But time Now is the most urgent thing. He has no time. So He can only choose a strong man to cut off his lower body! With the blood spreading, the ancestor of the cloud family only left the upper body from the waist and abdomen. As for his lower body, it was left in the void. Annihilated by the regular sea, the flesh and blood are suddenly destroyed and chopped into blood mist Even, his original God was cut off and severely damaged! Clang, clang Innumerable silver awns quickly stack. Under Lu Fan''s body, a thousand blade chair was formed. Lu Fan sat down slowly. The evil spirit was suppressed, and the black shirt returned to the white one. Although the brilliance of the thousand blade chair is dim, it can still be used. Looking at the power of countless rules, swallowing the lower half of the cloud clan''s sage ancestor, Lu Fan was expressionless and calm. Unfortunately, after all, it was unable to use the power of rules to kill the holy ancestor. However, although Lu Fan was sorry, he was not too disappointed. If the holy ancestor is so easy to kill, he will not be called the holy ancestor.Of course, although he has not killed the cloud family''s holy ancestor, he did not lose by cutting his lower body and cutting his yuan God. However, Lu Fan felt sorry. The whole next three days fell into a dead silence. The development of this war was completely beyond their expectation. A holy ancestor almost fell down! The five Phoenix Lord Lu is really a man of great courage. Dare to leave two saints alone! Because everything happened so quickly, now, the world is looking at that lower half of the body was cut off, the blood flow into a river, miserable appearance of the cloud clan Saint ancestor, is the reaction. The sound of uproar is like breaking the sky! "My God, what happened?" "This is a holy ancestor, the supreme one!" "The holy ancestor was cut off half of his body, and so is the Holy Family in the upper world." ¡­¡­ A monk of the triple heaven was very excited and enjoyed watching. The Taoist ancestor is a little afraid. But his face became more and more indifferent, staring at the nihilism and Lu fan, who was floating in the air and sitting on a thousand blade chair. His cheek, slightly shaking, it was a pain in the flesh. Emperor soldiers Fall into nothingness. As far as the Dao people are concerned, their vitality is greatly damaged! However, after looking at the half cut yunzu, Daozu is a little bit lucky. Without the emperor''s soldiers, even the ability to attack the nihilism is not available! Unless he goes to other saints and borrows imperial soldiers However, I think of the cracks that have been torn apart in the void, and the terrible air from the cracks. The Taoist ancestor was slightly frightened. "Hum!" The Taoist ancestor, with a gloomy face and sleeves, turned into a golden light and disappeared and returned to the upper world. The holy ancestor of the Yun nationality has blood from his waist and abdomen, and the power of rules is constantly creeping, which makes his injury unable to recover. "Lu Ping An Don''t be too proud. " The cloud ancestor calmed down. He suffered a great loss in this trip. No, it can be said that he suffered great losses when he entered the nihilism twice. He was cut off for the first time, and this time, his lower body was directly cut off. But He didn''t get nothing. His line of sight crossed Lu fan, to the thousand Zhang heavenly gate and the nine prison hell earth. The eyes fluctuated slightly. It is certain that Tianmen and the underworld are definitely the means left by the ancient emperor. He will not admit that he is wrong. The Buddha with a strange smile in the dark earth. There are also many forbidden areas in Tianmen. It''s all mysterious. Although we lost the emperor''s soldiers, but The upper bound is not only cloud clan and Dao clan! His news is of great value. Of course, he would not disclose the news as a deal until he had to. The fewer people we fight for, the better. The eyes of the cloud ancestor are cold. Without the emperor''s soldiers, they can''t fight against the rules and can''t continue to attack nihilism. Therefore, the ancestor of Yun nationality crossed with half body and disappeared. The army of the upper Kingdom looked at each other, left useless, and retreated one after another. In the face of the five Huang hiding in the nihilistic sky, nihilistic heaven is a tortoise shell. Even if the overall strength of the upper bound is far better than that, there is nothing to do. Many friars in the next three days watched the expeditionary army retreating like the tide and returning to the upper mainland, looking at the retreating ancient warships. On the surface are all can''t help but show the color of excitement. The upper boundary has retreated Moreover, this time, the upper bound did not completely cut off the path of ascension, leaving the monks of the next three heavens with the qualification to enter the upper world. However, for such a situation, the monks in the next three days all sneered. There was no choice in the past, but now they have a choice. They don''t want to fly to the upper world to be a cow or a horse or a running dog! They prefer to fly to Tianmen. And then. The sage also said so. Tianmen, mingtu and Wuhuang may have the opportunity to become emperor. In other words, flying to Tianmen may be an opportunity for emperor Cheng! As a result, the monk of the next three days will choose to fly to the upper world when his brain is in the water. Once high in their eyes, the upper world is now so rubbish. In the void. Lu fanduan sat down. The coffin floated, and Gu took a deep breath at a loss. He was speechless. This crisis It''s gone. Gu dazed and deeply sunken eyes looked at Lu Fan and deeply.He felt that Lu Fan had a big secret. Maybe It has something to do with the mystery in the void. "What are you going to do next?" Gu was at a loss. "After this war, Wu Huang also competed for a lot of time for development." "However, the upper bound will not let go, especially The emperor soldiers of the two sages fell into nothingness. " Gu blankly asked Lu Fan. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, but his face did not change much. "The emperor''s army fell into five Huang, and from now on It''s Wu Huang''s stuff. " Lu Fan Road. Gu was speechless. That''s emperor Bing. You said it''s yours. Is that yours? Lu Fan raised his hand, full of cracks, and the phoenix feather sword, which was as powerful as it could be, was suspended in the palm of his hand. "And Break my sword, this hatred I remember Lu Ping''an deeply. " Lu Fan said again. "You can''t beat the holy ancestor. Even if you''ve been cut off, you can''t beat the cloud clan''s holy ancestor who has been cut off." Gu opened his mouth in a daze. He felt that Lu Fan''s tone was not good, as if he wanted to do something with the rhythm. Lu Fan took up the phoenix feather sword and waved his hand: "five Huang need to develop, I know." "I, Lu Ping''an, are not a man of enmity. After all, I am a scholar and a gentleman." Lu Fan Road. This words, let Gu daze can not help but a sigh of relief. He''s such an old bone, but he can''t stand the trouble. "The gentleman takes revenge, from morning till night..." "Lao Gu, you once said that if the two sages were not protected by the emperor''s soldiers, you and I would join hands, wouldn''t you..." Lu Fan squinted and said. Gu blankly just put down the heart, immediately raised up. Revenge of a gentleman, from morning till night? What? Do you still want to fight directly into the upper Paladin? Do you still want to destroy the clan? "Mr. Lu Don''t make any noise. " "Take a rest for a while. This time, it''s really good luck, not every time." Gu blankly serious way. "In this war, I have also been injured and need to be cultivated." At a loss, Lu Fan felt a little pity. It seems that he is afraid that Lu fan will continue to speak astonishingly. Gu sits in the coffin blankly. After leaving, he turns into Liuguang and returns to Wuhuang. He''s going to recover for a while. You can''t get out of the tomb. No matter what Lu fan asked him to do, he would not agree! He had a vague understanding of Mr. Lu''s feelings. Mr. Lu used to be a trifle. Lu Fan sat in the void, raised his head, thought of Gu''s words, and looked at the void. As if the crack was still there. "Good luck?" Lu Fan pressed his finger against his hand guard and gently touched it. Think about it. Looking back at the gate of heaven and the earth of hell. Only Lu Fan knew that the Ming earth and the heavenly gate were not the layout of the ancient emperor, but he arranged them to increase the aura reserves. The profound meaning of space is surging. Lu Fan appeared before Tianmen. Overlord, Nie Changqing and others bowed down. The ascenders of the next triple heaven, with fanaticism in their eyes, are all bowing. What Lu Shaozhu did shocked them. Now, in the void, they are not killed by the power of rules, that is to say They and Wu Huang are "my own people". Lu Fan waved his hand slightly. The eyes twinkled. It seems to see through the Tianmen gate and see the ancient emperor''s mirror in the middle of the flying ground. This mirror seems to be constructed by Tao Yun. The more Lu Fan looked, his eyes became more and more bright. "Emperor soldiers It seems like a good thing Lu Fan took back his eyes and remained silent. He looked at Lu Jiulian, Bawang and others, as well as Nie Changqing and Sima Qingshan. Each of them is full of vitality. These are familiar faces. Lu Fan nodded to the crowd. Then, it disappeared in front of Tianmen. The people in front of heaven clenched their fists one after another. This war, let them feel their own strength gap, they want to become stronger, to become stronger. Especially Nie Changqing, he felt that the young master seemed to be disappointed with him. As the first disciple of Bai Yujing, he must become stronger. They turned around and returned to the land of ascension. They have to practice hard. The ascendants of the next three Heaven were all infected by the strong will of practice of Wuhuang Tianren and entered into the state of practice one after another.Nine prison hell earth. Lu Fan appeared in white. The powerful soul storm swept the whole hell. Lu Fan did not disturb anyone, he came to the abyss. Looking at the imperial furnace that fell into the abyss. The imperial furnace overturned, and a rolling flame flowed out of the furnace, as if to turn into a sea of purgatory fire and fill the abyss. Lu Fan squinted and tapped his fingers. "These two imperial soldiers, the emperor will never give up easily." Lu Fan''s eyes moved slightly. "Two imperial soldiers, one fell into the earth and the other fell into the Heaven Gate, indicating that Because of the relationship between the two places, since Lu Ping''an is in the hands of me, there is no reason to return. " "We have to find a way to let the two imperial soldiers Change your surname to Lu. " Lu Fan thought. But. While Lu Fan was thinking about it. In the eyes, there is a system prompt pop-up. The hint made Lu Fan''s eyes fluctuate slightly. Finally coming! "Congratulations to the host for completing the challenge task. The task is being evaluated..." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Standing on the edge of the abyss of the underworld, looking at the burning sea of fire under the cliff, and the Buddha statue which was reflected by the fire light, Lu Fan was lost in thought. Of course, it''s not contemplation, but the reward of exploring the system. Now, the challenge to Huang is related to the degree of completion With the fall of the two emperor soldiers, Wuhuang will be very safe in a short time, so This [challenge task] is determined to be completed. " Lu Fan thought. This is consistent with his previous speculation. As a matter of fact, this task is indeed very difficult. It deserves to be called the "challenge task". The so-called challenge is really a very difficult challenge. It''s not difficult to build a flying ground to attract the monks from the next three days to enter the country, and it is not difficult to reach a sufficient number. The difficult thing is to keep the gate of heaven and keep the land from being destroyed. That''s the hardest part. "Task evaluation is being generated..." "[challenge task] completed, Task Evaluation: Class A below." Finally, the system that had been beating for a long time stopped beating. "Class a..." Lu Fan''s eyes are not from a congealed, task evaluation is somewhat unexpected, did not get a perfect score on a. However, Lu Fan thought about it carefully and realized that It must be because of the appearance of the crack in the nothingness that led to the decrease of the evaluation. Because, this time the task is completed, there is a little bit of luck. "Congratulations to the host for the reward: Xianwu world memory fragment, Daoyuan ¡Á 1, advanced refining tool, immortal body ¡Á 1, rosefinch fruit." What Lu Fan expected most was the award. When the system prompts the reward name slowly disappears. Lu Fan squinted. This time the task reward, just name Lu Fan felt unusual. "Xianwu..." Lu Fan''s eyes are bright and frightening. Above Gao Wu Is it Xianwu? Although today''s five Huang, only Yan four high martial arts, far from Xianwu. The power of Xianwu is beyond Lu Fan''s imagination! His goal is to create a powerful super fantasy world. Now, although he is getting closer and closer to this goal, Lu fan is also feeling more and more pressure. The promotion of gaowu world is so slow and difficult, let alone Xianwu world. "This time, the reward should be issued together with the reward for upgrading to the eighth floor of gas refining." Lu Fan thought. In addition to the memory fragments of Xianwu world that surprised him, this time there were many rewards that had not appeared before. "What is Daoyuan? There are a number of suffixes. Do they need to be collected like phoenix feather sword? " Lu Fan turned his fingers upside down and gently tapped his back on the wheelchair guard. There is also "higher refining tools", which seems to be no ordinary thing, but a high-level refining technique. However, Lu Fan pondered for a moment, but was stunned. "I don''t know if there is any way to deal with the emperor''s soldiers in this book..." Thinking of this, Lu Fan felt that the idea was feasible. Emperor soldiers Is it a product of advanced refiners? Lu Fan thought that it should be counted. After all, with his previous weapon refining level, it is impossible to create emperor soldiers, and even it is very difficult to make them. As for later, Lu fan saw that there was no fluctuation in Lu Fan''s heart. However, Lu Fan was slightly surprised by the divine medicine as a reward. After all, the previous rewards were all divine medicine seeds, but now they are directly divine medicines, which saves Lu Fan''s efforts to catalyze with the power of time. Moreover, the medicine effect will not lose, is the most perfect divine medicine. Lu Fan regained his mind. He is quite satisfied with the system reward this time. At least This [challenge task] is accomplished without loss. Lu Fan felt that it was worth the memory fragments of Xianwu world. "Well When it comes to Xianwu world, it should be the same as before. This should be more careful. Now the situation is not clear, so don''t easily explore memory fragments. " Lu Fan frowned and became dignified. He had to be careful. After all, it was about Xianwu, which was higher than Gao Wu. "Let''s first see what the source of Tao is." The mind moved. However, it is found that the source of Tao can not be aroused, and this source of Tao It needs to enter the source space to call out. "The source of Tao: the source of the heavenly way, which is the source of high martial arts, the foundation of creation, and has unpredictable power."The system prompt pops up. Lu Fan glanced, his eyes shrinking. Is the source of Tao the source of heaven? Jiuchongtian has its way of heaven Can it be said that the origin of the Tao was to make Lu Fan independent of the nine heaven way and create the heaven way belonging to Wu Huang? This source It''s amazing! Lu Fan felt the extent of the matter. Hum The original space of five Phoenix. The magnificent suction absorbed Lu Fan''s soul in an instant. Boom! Just like a whirlpool, it seems that there are stars circling in the rotating source of Wuhuang. Lu Fan appeared here, and he could feel that the origin of Wu Huang was indistinctly related to jiuchongtian. The origin of Wuhuang is like an insect caught in a big net. "The invisible connection Is it the way of heaven that belongs to jiuchongtian? " Lu Fan was suspended in the original space and pondered. "The way of heaven is conscious? If you are conscious, once the source of Tao is integrated, the heaven of jiuchongtian will surely be angry. " "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Naturally, two kinds of heavenly principles are not allowed to exist in one day." Lu Fan touched his chin and felt the difficulty and seriousness of the problem. However, Lu Fan could feel that if Wu Huang separated from Jiuchong heaven and created her own way of heaven, the speed of development would definitely be much faster than today. After all, one is working for others, the other is self-employed Self employment may be difficult, but the future is promising. Hum Lu Fan raised his hand. The original space seems to be twisting, like a black hole emerging in the palm of his hand. With the expansion of the black hole, in the extreme black, there is a white light in full bloom. And the white light It is the source of Tao. Bang bang bang! Lu Fan squinted. Staring at this source, the source seems to be beating, just like a heart With each beat, Lu Fan felt not the flow of blood, but a peculiar gush of Tao Yun. Lu fan, holding the source of Tao, flew out and fell on the huge source of five Huang. Nowadays, the origin of Wuhuang is engraved with one Dao Yun after another. Each Dao source is like a grain engraving, which makes the origin of Wuhuang full of majestic Qi. However, the engraving speed of the original Daoyun was very slow. Lu Fan''s wandaoyun, which was plundered by Tiandi Dabi before, has not been engraved yet. And the reward he got was the same as Wan Dao Yun, but none of them began to engrave. It''s not that Lu Fan didn''t want to engrave, but on the origin of Tao Yun''s engraving, the more time it takes, the longer it takes. After all, the engraving of Tao Yun can make five Huang powerful. Lu Fan didn''t want to be powerful. Hum Suddenly. Lu Fan''s Daoyuan burst out. Turn into a streamer, like a drop of rain on the origin of the five Huang. Lu Fan''s eyes shrunk. In surprise, his body snatched out the original stars of five Huang. A little white light seems to tear open the endless darkness, just like the advent of the dawn, throwing out endless light. The origin of five Huang, began to flash, more and more bright, more and more bright! Finally, like a big white light bulb! It''s like a giant star. Dazzling and dazzling. Buzz There is a unique emotion from the origin of the five Huang surging out. And this emotion is inextricably linked with Lu Fan. It''s like Five Huang all of a sudden live like! "Sure enough The way of heaven is conscious! " "The source of Tao is integrated into the origin of five Huang, which makes it become the way of heaven..." Lu Fan frowned solemnly. He breathed and turned his ears slightly, as if listening to something. The way of heaven of Wu Huang is in a hazy state. Lu fan is not listening to this, he is listening to the response of Jiuchong Tiandao. After all, whether the appearance of a new way of heaven will attract the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao. However, Jiuchong Tiandao has brought down terrible punishment to obliterate it! Lu Fan didn''t think that the rules of nihilism could resist the power of the way of heaven. Because the power of those rules is actually the way of heaven. Time goes by bit by bit. Lu Fan could hear his heart beating. It took him a long time to breathe. It seems that Because Wu Huang''s way of heaven is too weak. If it is a little stronger, the way of heaven in jiuchongtian will be reflected naturally.It''s like an adult standing at a height of 1.8 meters and looking straight ahead. A baby less than one meter stands in front of you, waving his fists and feet in silence, and his attention is not easy to detect. However, in the future, jiuchongtian will definitely find out that There may be some trouble. Therefore, Lu Fan had to prepare for the rainy days ahead of time. Boom! Suddenly. Lu Fan squinted. He saw and saw the Tao Yun in the mirror of Tao Yan. He was involved in it rapidly and began to blend into the five Huang heavenly way. It''s so much faster than before. The emergence of the way of heaven, like an engine, can speed up the engraving and integration of Tao Yun! Lu Fan''s eyes brightened, which was the unexpected joy! Soon, the remaining dozens of Daoyun in daoyan mirror were all integrated into Wuhuang Tiandao. Lu Fan''s mind moved, and he also threw out the ten thousand Daoyun which was awarded by the system. Wu Huang''s way of heaven is open to all. One after another, Tao Yun is rolling around the five Huang heavenly way which is just like a star. This guy, it''s like a bottomless pit! Originally, Wuhuang''s development was very slow, but At this moment, Lu Fan seems to have found a way to develop rapidly! Fast integration of Daoyun! "Today, the lower triple heaven is separated from the upper world. There are many Gao Wu worlds in Pingyang heaven, xuesha heaven and yuancitian, and they have a lot of Taoist connotations..." "If you can integrate, the strength of Wu Huang will certainly increase dramatically, and even It''s not too hard to step into Yanyi. " "But..." Lu Fan soon thought of a serious problem. "If it devours the Tao Yun of many high martial arts worlds in the next triple heaven, these worlds may collapse..." "Therefore, it is not realistic to enhance Wu Huang''s idea by absorbing Tao Yun from the world of triple heaven." Lu Fan had to find another way. I have a deep look at the way of heaven. Lu Fan withdrew from the original space. In the dark earth. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Around him, Dan taixuan and nine city lords stood in succession. Before, Lu Fan closed his eyes in meditation. They were afraid of disturbing Lu Fan. Now, Lu Fan opened his eyes and said something. "Master Lu, is the Epiphany over?" Dan Tai Xuan said with a smile. Epiphany? Lu Fan was dumb and didn''t explain anything. He nodded. "Master Lu Although the war was over, too many living creatures died in the lower triple heaven. Although most of the living souls were absorbed by the heavenly way of the Ninth Heaven, a small number of them flowed into the underworld like rivers. " "The power of the underworld is becoming stronger..." Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes actually showed a melancholy look, and said to Lu fan, "there are too many powerful energies Constantly pouring into our bodies, Lord Lu I''m afraid these energies will make me lose my intelligence! Become a killing machine "Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Lu Shao Zhu to kill me as soon as I become a killing machine." Lu Fan was stunned, trying to understand the problem. A large number of souls poured into the underworld, and the soul energy formed was too strong. Dan taixuan and the nine city lords strengthen themselves with soul energy, but once the energy exceeds a limit, it will impact his will. Become a monster dominated by power. "Don''t worry about There must be a way to the front of the mountain. " Lu Fan comforted a few words. In fact, he already has ideas and ideas in his mind. Dark earth It needs a kind of cultivation method, which specifically practices soul energy. Dan taixuan smiles, thinking that Lu fan should have agreed to his request. After that, he looked deeply into the boundless abyss, and the sea of fire pouring out of the imperial furnace was spreading. Because he was confined in the abyss, Dan taixuan didn''t care too much. After saying goodbye to Lu fan, he rushed back to the city. Start to deal with the dead. Lu Fan did not stay long, and soon left. The heavenly gate is closed, and the underworld continues to move. Everything is back to its original state. Lu Fan also returned to Wuhuang. The sky of five yellow is blue. On the blue sky, there are clouds floating gently. This beautiful world made Lu Fan''s eyes intoxicated. Floating on nine days. The wind is biting. Lu Fan opened his hand, blowing his robes flying. It seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. This is a kind of unique implication, and it seems that the artistic conception of itself is improving.The appearance of the five Huang heavenly way makes the shackles of limiting Tao and meaning loose, which can be upgraded through perception. This surprised Lu Fan. In other words Jiuchongtian''s Tiandao is fixing the Tao and meaning, and does not let the world''s Tao and meaning be promoted through perception. Why? Of course, Lu Fan couldn''t think of it at once. For a long time. Lu Fan opened his eyes and looked at the land of Wuhuang. He could clearly feel that the land of Wuhuang was growing and expanding. "The world is developing and expanding rapidly, but But the strength of practitioners can''t keep up. Next, we have to speed up the growth of the strength of practitioners. " "What''s more, the Yuns and Taos in the upper world, who were trapped in the earth of hell and the gate of heaven, would never give up. Therefore, they always wanted to destroy the five Huang..." "It''s better to take the initiative when others do it It destroyed the holy family. " "Before that, of course, the world has to be strengthened." Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. The next moment. The energy of the profound meaning of space is surging. It disappeared in the sky and reappeared, but returned to the sea area of the East China Sea, on the Xiandao carried by the whale. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan Gang came back, slightly surprised. He saw that Xiao Yinglong was lying on his back on Benyuan lake, wandering smartly. Ni Yu is refining Dan, while Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are practicing. On the island in the middle of the lake, there is no limit to practice. Now Ning Zhao has refined two immortals and stepped into the realm of two immortals. He did not disturb Ni Yu and others. Lu Fan wanted to quietly return to the pavilion to think. But he was still surprised by Xiao Yinglong. "Didn''t you throw this little guy into the war of time retrospection? Why did you come back so soon? " "Run away without permission?" Lu Fan''s mind moved and poured into the war of time retrospection. He found that Qinglong was still inside, weeping and killing the enemy. As for Xiao Yinglong But really kill enough points to run out, now leisurely lazy. "Don''t force you I didn''t know you had this potential. " Lu Fan laughed in surprise. However, Lu Fan did not start with Xiao Yinglong, but returned to the pavilion. Xiao Yinglong, who was lying in the lake, suddenly felt cold. He wrapped his wings around his body and continued to sleep in another position. As one of the eight dragon''s Dragon species, there are always crooks coveting him. He has been used to it for a long time. He''s always under the pressure of his age. Above the pavilion. Lu Fan took out the "higher refining tools" and began to study it. The spiritual pressure chessboard emerged, which showed the refining of Tao Yun by the five Huang heavenly way in the original space. Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. On the chessboard, a huge sundial emerges. Playing a few array words, time into a river surging out, in the five Huang mainland, the speed of circling is faster and faster. Lu Fan felt the power and aura of the rapid consumption of Yuan Shen and laughed. "Since we want to speed up development and enhance the strength of the world, we have to double the time flow rate of Wuhuang by 100:1..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. Although he worked harder, he still had some losses and gains, which were still within the acceptable range. Boom! Not only that. Because Tianmen feishengdi and mingtu belong to Wuhuang. Therefore, with the birth of Wuhuang Tiandao, feishengdi and mingtu also had different degrees of transformation. Many monks can understand the way of heaven to practice. In particular, the practitioners who went out of the land of Wuhuang had a clearer and easier understanding of the way of heaven. Therefore, the improvement of cultivation is much faster! Even, they found that their own Tao and meaning could be transformed! In ancient tombs. Gu blankly opened his eyes from the coffin. He felt Lu Fan accelerate the multiple of the time array. The color of gratification appeared in the eyes. "That''s right..." "It is fundamental to develop well and enhance our own strength." Gu closed his eyes again. The Qi machine in the palace gradually died down. Although the coffin is full of cracks, but Gu''s heart is happy. The peak is not circumscribed. Zhulong sits on the bluestone, and her long eyelashes tremble. She raised her cheek and felt the change of the world. Boom! She turned into the body of a candle dragon, opened her eyes, and filled the world with black and white. She seems to have seen the origin of Wuhuang. The candle dragon opened its mouth and breathed and puffed, as if the way of heaven was falling. With her constant approach, the energy of the heavenly way was constantly scouring her body, making her Qi machine stronger and stronger.White jade Pavilion. Lu fan, who is studying "advanced refining tools", can not help but pick his eyebrows. Surprised to see the direction of the peak. PS: second, it''s hard to write this chapter. Please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Lake Island. Lu Fan was slightly surprised to see the direction of Buzhou peak, looking at the constant change of the Qi machine of Zhulong, his eyes could not help but reveal a touch of surprise. "This is to refine oneself with the help of the power of the heavenly way transformed by the source of Tao?" Lu Fan put down the "higher refining device" in his hand, and his eyes lit up slightly. Although candle dragon is one of the eight species of Tianlong, it is more special than others. Now, Lu Fan wants to create a candle dragon again by using the preacher, but it will become extremely difficult, or even impossible to do so. Therefore, Lu fan has always been concerned about the growth of candle dragon. "Practice by the way of heaven..." Lu fanduan sits in a chair with thousand blades and gently points his fingers. He watches the terrible energy falling down from the source of Tao, pouring into the body of the candle dragon, making the breath of the candle dragon stronger and stronger, and even the magic power of his life is constantly becoming stronger and more thoughtful. "Sure enough If Wu Huang wants to speed up its development, the birth of the way of heaven is essential. " "With the way of heaven, Wuhuang''s development will be much faster." Lu Fan watched the candle dragon soak up the Tao of heaven. He didn''t stop it, and there was no reason to stop it. Xiaozhulong, as his favorite cub, wishes Zhulong''s strength to become stronger. Therefore, he will not stop him. It is said that the holy land is to cultivate oneself with the help of the power of heaven. Is Has xiaozhulong been able to attack the holy land? "Today''s Wuhuang heavenly way is still young, but However, it is just possible for the candle dragon to lead his practice. If jiuchongtian''s Tiandao has complete consciousness, if Zhulong dares to deal with jiuchongtian''s Tiandao, he is afraid to be killed by extermination Lu Fan shook his head. Looking to five Huang, eyes slightly dignified. Since Wuhuang was born, Lu Fan began to think about how to face the heaven of jiuchongtian in the future. The day of tearing face will come. If there is no means to deal with it, Wuhuang''s Tiandao will be destroyed by jiuchongtian''s Tiandao! At that time, the whole five Huang will be robbed. Wu Huang is the foundation of Lu Fan''s gas refining. To destroy Wu Huang, that is to kill Lu Ping An Therefore, Lu Fan could not bear it. His eyes fell back on the higher refining tools. Lu Fan needed to understand the content in a short time, and then dismantle the emperor''s soldiers. ¡­¡­ Heaven tree. Today''s Tiandao tree has become the holy land of five Huangs, not only because it can produce the fruit of Tao and meaning that can be easily produced by practitioners after swallowing. What''s more, the Tao implication of the tree of heaven will make people more clear in their practice. Therefore, many cultivation forces in Wuhuang chose to build the mountain gate near the Tiandao tree. Be able to listen to the spread of the Tao of the tree. Around the heavenly way tree, there are a lot of practitioners sitting around each day. Up to the strong Yang God, down to the Tibetans, they all sit and listen. Boom! Suddenly, many people raised their heads and looked in the direction of Buzhou peak. "What is that?" There are practitioners who are shocked. They seem to see the huge stars falling down, and see the huge figure of the human head snake body puffing and puffing the falling stars. This vision, as if the myth reappeared! Buzhoufeng, that is the forbidden area of Wuhuang. It is said that there is a witch on Buzhou peak. She can close her eyes and kill easily. However, those who don''t know whether to die or not will be killed by the witch mercilessly when they enter the forbidden area. Originally, many people thought that the evil girl of buzhoufeng might have already transcended and flew into the gate of heaven. But now the vision, the witch, did not fly! Crash! The tree of heaven began to sway. It seems that Tao Yun is echoing each other with the landing of Zhulong huff and puff. It seems that there are ring tones ringing through, and the sound of Jinse is flying. It is a manifestation of Tao. Countless practitioners are shocked. Everyone is excited. This is a great opportunity! As a result, everyone sat cross legged and began to understand. This time, the understanding, like the gurgling water, many people have gained. There are many people who break through the situation directly under the fluctuation of Tao Yun. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan ignored the change of Zhoufeng. Although Lu Fan guessed that Zhulong''s strength would be greatly improved after this response to the way of heaven. Boom! Half a month later, Lu Fan felt the change of heaven and earth. Five Huang''s day, suddenly black. Suddenly, the sky of five Huang suddenly brightened. Lu Fan put down the books in his hand and felt the power of magic power between darkness and dawn."Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for night..." "The magic power of Zhulong girl is getting stronger and stronger." Lu Fan laughed. He has collected the content of the method of "higher refining utensils", which he has studied. Through the deduction of the preaching platform, he has basically mastered it. He took out the phoenix feather sword. However, the Phoenix plume sword, which was once like a flame, is now gray and gloomy, and full of turtle cracks. "It''s all old guys..." Lu Fan sighed with emotion. The power of chaos is surging out, and the power of the origin and the Tao of heaven is also surging. Under the crisscross and crisscross, these energies have been integrated into the phoenix feather sword. The flaming flame rolled, and the Phoenix plume sword melted into a pile of liquid metal. It kept circling in the flame and finally accumulated into a metal ball. It''s like an egg. "Nirvana." Lu Fan pinched the mark with his hand, and the magnificent spirit surged from the sky. It was like a waterfall that flew straight down and hit it fiercely. Bang! Soon, the phoenix feather sword broke out of its shell, like a rebirth of nirvana. The soul of Fengling sword is flying high and bathing in the fire of extinction. Hum When everything converges. Lu Fan raised his hand, and the Phoenix plume sword was suspended in his hand. Under the clang sound, it turned into nine pieces. The Qi of each section of Fengling sword was much stronger than before. "Nine pieces of Phoenix plume, one section for the sky step, nine sections in one They can be called holy soldiers. " Lu Fan laughed. The combination of nine phoenix feathers and swords is indistinct, which seems to communicate the way of heaven of Wu Huang and radiate the power of heaven. When Lu Fan cuts, there are thousands of swords in the starry sky. It seems that every sword is pregnant with a Dao Yun. The power of Wuhuang sword is much stronger than before. After repairing the Fengling sword, Lu Fan did not stop. He also repaired the thousand blade chair. The silver blade piled up and turned into streamer across the sky. Each silver blade was greatly enhanced by Lu Fan. The gas engine is enough to carry the Lufan. It took Lu Fan a lot of time to repair Fengling sword and thousand blade chair. However, now, five Huang''s time flow speed is speeding up, Lu Fan also can use up. A month later. Thousand blade chair and phoenix feather sword have been restored. Lu Fan was lost in thought. When repairing the two tools, Lu Fan seemed to have a new idea in his mind. "Maybe We can try to attack the emperor''s soldiers. " Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and the Phoenix plume sword is suspended in front of him, thinking deeply. "There is still something to be done before we attack the emperor''s soldiers." Lu Fan moved and entered the preaching platform. "The hell earth and the gate of heaven are made by me. The earth of hell cultivates the power of soul, while the gate of heaven cultivates the diluted power of chaos, which is called immortal Qi." In the preaching platform, Lu Fan''s body was wrapped with eight trigrams. "The soul power of the underworld absorbs from the lower triple heaven. If there is no cultivation method, as Dan taixuan said, he will be impacted by the soul power and become a monster controlled by the power." "Therefore, we have to create a spiritual cultivation method for them." Lu Fan''s loose robes were flying. Eyes twinkle, as if looking at the sea of stars. After that, he slowly closed his eyes and felt as if he had become a small Yin difference in the nine prisons. Countless souls of the underworld are howling. The surging spring seems to be unable to hold it, and the expansion of the bitter sea is becoming more and more difficult to control. Countless soul power overflows, many Yin differences, because of this strong soul power diffuse into the body, so that they can not control this power, reduced to crazy evil spirits, crazy in the earth to vent energy. Lu Fan''s Yin difference was walking in no hurry. Gradually, Lu Fan felt that there was too much soul power in his body, and his body began to become bloated. He was like a monster. The soul is squeezed by countless external forces, and various ideas gather. It''s a mess. Distorted and chaotic, people''s consciousness will become increasingly manic. Lu Fan began to deduce and evolve the Dharma, in order to calm down the mania, and not to waste the influx of soul power. However, it is different from the common practice. Lu Fan''s Yin difference turned into a chaotic monster again and again. Failure after failure. "It''s more difficult than you think." Lu Fan frowned, but did not expect that he would fail so many times in a row. After all, he has long had experience in creating Dharma and so on.Therefore, what he didn''t think of was that this time''s creation was heavily blocked. But Lu Fan had a kind of intuition. If he could create this cultivation method, maybe There will be unexpected benefits. Will make the underworld become incomparably powerful. After trying again and again. Lu Fan seems to have caught something. "Dark earth The power of the confused soul is mostly the obsession left by these people before they die. The willpower formed by these obsessions is terrible and leads to chaos. " "Well Purify these obsessions, and make the power of these obsessions easy to grasp? " Lu Fan felt his chin and thought. His brain was spinning like a giant wheel. He once again incarnates the shade difference, sits in the bitter sea, he raises the head, the vision seems to reflect a picture scroll. The painting unfolds slowly, showing Lu Fan''s life. Take a breath. "This is the name of the world." Lu fan used the eight trigrams to deduce. A picture scroll unfolded slowly. Some are peaceful, some are full of glory, some are full of evil and darkness, some are full of death and killing. On the basis of human Tao, he created other five pictures, purifying the chaotic power of the soul and transforming it into power. After walking on the road of cultivation, he finally achieved the right result. He was led by the gate of heaven and incarnated as man and nature. This is the nature of heaven and humanity. When he was led, he was brilliant. The rest of the paintings are the other four, Asura Road, animal Road, hungry ghost road and hell road. The power of the six scrolls is extraordinary and can purify most of the obsession of the dead. After purification, it can have a pure power. "This power is called karma." Lu Fan Road. He opened his eyes, as if to see nine prison Dark Earth Sky thick incomparable spirit power. Lu Fan did not choose to come forward in person and introduced the "six ways of reincarnation" into the underworld. After all, nowadays, people all think that the underworld has something to do with the ancient emperor. Lu Fan Nature has to be more realistic. Those who do not know to run to that corner of the ancient emperor, just can carry the pot. "Six reincarnations It''s called a kind of thinking, cultivation and strengthening the power of the yuan God. If you can really observe the six ways at the same time, the yuan God will even be transformed. " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. His mind withdrew from the pulpit. I felt a whirl. He found that the aura in his body was empty, and the original spirit was almost exhausted. This idea of "six Samsara" is obviously very unusual. It actually caused such a huge consumption of Lu Fan. "Now I''m on the eighth floor of gas refining. This time, the consumption is even greater than that of building a flying land..." "The idea of this view may be able to cultivate many strong people for the underworld, and the strength of Wuhuang can also be greatly enhanced." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. There are some expectations in my heart. "But As the underworld becomes stronger, there will be harmony between the world and the fairyland. Naturally, there will be five emperor scriptures in the world. In fact, there is no big problem. It is mainly the Tianmen flying to the earth. " Lu Fan''s fingers gently touched on the hand guard of the renovated thousand blade chair. Take a bite at a time. Lu fan has just created the idea of the underworld earth view. He is exhausted. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to deduce. In the next few days, Lu Fan began to play chess and recover his energy. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue wake up from the state of practice and come to see Lu Fan one after another. During this period of practice on the island, Yi Yue''s accomplishments have made great progress. Now she has entered the realm of heaven and human beings. Although she has never refined her immortal spirit, her strength is much stronger than before. Ni Yu came to see Lu Fan with a black pot on his back, drooping and haggard. Obviously, the refining of eight grade pills is still too difficult for her. After Lu Fan gave Ni Yu some advice, she felt that she was suddenly enlightened and ran to continue refining alchemy. When the energy comes back. Lu Fan began to close down. He began to construct the mission again. However, this secret place is in the hell of nine prisons. The construction process of the secret place is not complicated. After all, Lu fan built too many secret places and was familiar with the road. After the array words are turned over. "The fire is burning, the earth is melting, the sea of bitterness is pouring down, the emperor and Wei collide The six ways are present, and the samsara comes out. " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the secret land that had been constructed and laughed. Mind and spirit return to noumenon. White clothes flutter, hair flying in the wind. The spirit pressure chessboard floats in front of the body, Lu fan pulls the sleeve, twists the son. Bang! The chess pieces fell straight to Tianyuan, and a mysterious wave suddenly spread out.¡­¡­ The secret place of nine prisons. Among the ten cities of the dead. Dan Tai Xuan sits upright, and the North Palace God is beside him, frowning and full of melancholy. "Lord of dantai, every day, the number of new souls pouring into the underworld has reached tens of millions, which is only the number separated from the mouth of jiuchongtian Tiandao..." "The energy of these ghosts is full of every corner of the underworld. The refining speed of the Yin devils can''t catch up with the speed of the influx, and These souls are refined and will impact the will, and many Yin devils have been reduced to killing monsters. " The Lord of the northern palace was worried about wanfendao. He had been in the dark earth for so long that his heart seemed to blend with it. Follow the rhythm. The earth will collapse sooner or later. This is what he does not want to see. "The other nine city Lords have been trying to refine the power of the dead. We can only do our best to do it I don''t want to see the underworld reduced to waste soil. " "The existence of the underworld has strengthened the strength of Wuhuang. If the hell earth collapses, she will be seriously injured and will be in a slump for at least a thousand years." There are many worries in Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes. However, he had no way out. The power of the influx of the dead was not only from Wuhuang, but also from many worlds in the lower triple heaven. Because of the expedition of the upper Kingdom, many of the lower three Heaven''s high martial arts world collapsed, and countless living creatures disappeared and turned into dead souls. These souls are led into the underworld, which is beyond control. "Not really I will go to the abyss for a walk Dan Tai Xuan suddenly, eyes become incomparably sharp. "In the abyss, there may be some clues left by the ancient great emperor who founded the underworld. If you can get the help of the ancient emperor, it will be much easier to solve these ghosts." The Lord of the northern palace looked slightly changed: "no, now the imperial furnace has fallen in the abyss, and the great emperor''s power is interwoven. It is a place of death. The emperor''s power can easily destroy everything." "That''s the only way." Dan taixuan shook his head. However, the master of the northern palace disagreed, and the two quarreled endlessly. Suddenly! The whole underworld was shaking, and it seemed that the earth was cracked. They looked slightly changed, looked at each other, and disappeared one after another. The dark earth sky is black, but at this moment It was like a fire burning clouds. The nine city lords emerged. Now, the Qi of the nine city Lords is fluctuating, and there are faint signs of collapse. They have refined too many souls, and the power of the soul is on the verge of violence. "Just now What''s the difference? " Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes were frozen and Tao. The nine city lords are not sure. Soon, in the direction of the abyss, there was a terrible roar! All of them were stunned and fell down quickly and appeared on the edge of the abyss. In the abyss, the flame in the imperial furnace had risen so high that it almost burst out of the abyss. But the earth of the underworld, under the burning of the imperial furnace flame, actually began to melt and collapse, constantly turning into gravel, rolling down. "This is..." Dan Tai Xuan and the nine city lords changed color! The bitter sea is swaying, as the earth is melting, the heavy bitter sea seems to collapse the land of the underworld. Click Broken stone, finally! As the abyss sank, the bitter sea began to tilt. The bitter sea water began to turn, countless sea water poured down into the abyss. As if to extinguish the flame of the imperial furnace. "What is that?" Suddenly! The master of the northern palace, with sharp eyes, stared at the bitter sea and opened his mouth in horror. "A stone wall? The stone walls of the bottom of the bitter sea "The bitter sea has an unpredictable corrosive power. The soul and flesh melt at the touch. What stone wall can survive today?" The city Lord roared. It seems that there are strange pictures on the stone wall. They are curious about what is recorded on it. Unfortunately, the stone wall is rolling towards the abyss under the general trend of pouring out of the bitter sea. Soon, they rushed out of the bitter sea, carrying sand, smashed into the abyss. "Six stone walls in all..." There was a murmur in the temple. He frowned, but his heart beat faintly, feeling The stone wall seems to have a big secret. Boom! With the bitter sea, the water collided with the flames pouring out of the imperial furnace. The sea water turned back and returned to the bitter sea. Like a waterfall hanging upside down, shocking the world. This scene, let think bitter sea who can water out the emperor fire, feel a little regret. Buzz All of a sudden, it was as if there was Sanskrit. On the wall of the abyss, the statue of Buddha shrouded in the flame of the imperial furnace seems to have come alive. The figure of the back held by the palm actually emits a terrible depressing Qi. The other arm pointing to the sky actually roars and turns, and finally points to the bottom of the abyss.It seems that there is imperial power in the air. The next moment. The abyss trembles, countless stones fall. The imperial furnace is roaring. It''s like a provocation. Above the imperial furnace, six stone walls are suspended. The stone wall, which was full of ancient atmosphere, actually releases the supreme power and collides with the imperial power of the imperial furnace, like the rolling tide! Dan taixuan and others were astonished and attracted by the picture at the moment. However, when their eyes moved to the six stone walls, they were all frozen. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Wuhuang mainland. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan''s chessboard was suspended in front of him. His hair was flying. His white robe was wide under the pines. It seemed that the wind was blowing like a banished immortal sitting upright. He pointed a piece of chess with his finger and pressed it in the middle of the board. In the eyes, it seems that there are stars in the general picture of the sea in circulation, vaguely, as if there is a shadow sitting in the starry sky. If you look carefully, the figure is not other people, but the ancient emperor "Hao" who was pulled out by Lu Fan and carried several pots on his back. On the chessboard, what emerges is the picture in the underworld. Lu Fan simulated the Qi engine of the ancient great emperor Hao, which was just driving the imperial furnace to release the imperial power. The collision of the two kinds of Diwei was like a mountain collapse and a tsunami. The whole hell was in turmoil, and countless dead souls were howling in terror. However, this is exactly the purpose of Lu Fan. In order to make the spread of the six way samsara practice more mysterious and awe inspiring. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Nine prisons in the dark earth. The terrible power is in turbulence, causing the mountains and rivers to collapse and the earth to collapse. This is Diwei, the real power of the great emperor. Power swept, the water of the bitter sea was flowing backward, the flames pouring out of the terrible imperial furnace were burning, making the heaven and earth twisted. The power of the great emperor makes people shudder. However At this moment, in the underworld, what happened is not just an imperial power. But two kinds of Diwei collide with each other. Six stone walls, which are engraved with blurred murals. The power released from the stone wall has the terrible power of moving mountains and suppressing the sea. It collides with the power of the ancient imperial furnace, which is comparable to that of the ancient imperial furnace. And on the edge of the bitter sea. Dan taixuan, the northern palace sage and nine city lords stood. They looked at the murals on the six stone walls. Yes, it''s really murals, those murals that only existed in ancient times, but also used to record major events. With the progress of the times, few people use murals to record. However, compared with words, the way of using pictures to record murals, although rigid and rigid, also has its unique charm. Boom! When their eyes fell on the six stone walls, they felt vaguely as if there was a picture unfolding in front of them. It''s like going through time and space. Suddenly, they were shrouded by the powerful imperial power, and felt in a mysterious picture. Dan taixuan opened his eyes slightly. Since he became the emperor, he has always been an insulator of immortality. The only one he can get is to be regarded as the city master of the ten cities of the dead. However, this is also after his death, is in exchange for his lifetime achievements. In other words, dantaixuan has never experienced a decent fate so far, but now The appearance of the six stone walls made him feel the breath of fairy fate for the first time. He widened his eyes, staring tears almost left, want to see everything in the mural clearly. He felt as if he had crossed time and space. In an ancient cave. He saw a figure of his back. It was a magnificent and supreme figure. Just a back figure made his breath unstable. You know, after becoming the Lord of the city of the dead, Dan taixuan''s soul power has become much stronger, especially after the recent influx of the powerful soul power. However, even so, he just saw the back and felt the pressure. The figure was drawing on the stone wall. It''s a little pious, a little emotional. With the shadow painting, Dan taixuan''s eyes gradually attracted and began to stare at the painting. On the first stone wall, there is not only one picture. To be exact, it should be an event. On the stone wall, the name of the painting is written in ancient Chinese characters, the human way. Among them, he was deeply attracted by Dan''s eyes. In the picture, there is a strong man who has reached the highest level of cultivation. A single thought can turn the heaven and earth upside down day and night, reaching the bottleneck of practice. The ancient existence called "sage" in the mural, by chance, looks at the mortal world, feels something, seals and cultivates himself, turns into an ordinary mortal and travels in the world, experiencing birth, aging, death, and years like a knife. In the end, the old sage died and finished his life in a very ordinary way. At the moment of death, the sage had a feeling and created an idea. Record your life, and you can get great creation by visualizing it. The sage recorded that this way is the human way. Dan taixuan trembled all over, and his mind returned. He continued to look down. He saw a figure drawing a second mural in the cave, recording the second big event.It is also the mysterious saint, which is a supreme existence, walking in the long time, immortal and immortal. This is a great existence. The second painting tells the story that the saint began to practice from the ordinary people and became a human being. It is also a kind of view idea, mysterious and profound, as if straight to the soul. The sage called it heaven humanity. The dark man dare not think, although he knows it is a great creation. But he forced himself to move away his eyes. He continued to paint with the figure, and finished the third and fourth After watching the fourth, the Xuanxuan of the stage has felt extremely tired. Cold sweat is wet, feel head to blow up at any time, but he still insisted on looking. Fifth, sixth Finally, the body of the xuantai was staggering. And the painter stopped his hand. "This law is called Six rounds. " "Purification of the minds of all living beings has no karma." Boom! The mysterious existence opens up, and the dantai Xuan firmly believes that this existence is the mysterious and mysterious, ancient "Saint" that can walk in the long time. This mural, records is "Saint" created practice. Although the mysterious existence is a saint, the great man of the holy family who fought with the Lord Lu Shao was called the saint. There are also saints. But, the platform is clear, the holy ancestor It is not worth mentioning shoes for the saint who is painting murals in front of him. It''s an intuition! Boom! The xuantai of the stage withdrew from the state of metaphysics and metaphysics. In the abyss. The two powers have begun to fade. But in the eyes of the fanaticism of the xuantai, it was thought that the emperor Wei, who had six stone walls, suppressed the emperor Wei of the emperor stove. "Purify the minds of all living beings Is this idea just for the earth? " "Or This practice is the land of the underworld that has declined and left behind! " The stage is so excited. "Lord, look at the Buddha!" Suddenly, the Lord of the North Palace heard a little weak words. The dark eyes of the wall of the wall moved horizontally, and looked at the direction of the deep wall. It was found that the huge Buddha statue, originally a hand pointing to the sky, pointed to the bottom of the abyss. Most importantly The Buddha pointed to the arm of the abyss, and there was a steep stone ladder! "Is this the stone ladder leading to the abyss?" The platform was a strange face. Is the Buddha still alive? "No, is this the guidance given by the ancient sage to me?" Not only the dark platform, the surrounding figure, are all issued such an amazing. A group of people quickly swept out across the abyss. Soon, they fell on the stone ladder. In fact, they wanted to look at the Buddha statue and get some clues. However, the Buddha was so strange that the figure held was still facing them with strange. Buddha smile, it is creepy. "What Buddha is this?" Asked the Lord of the North Palace. However, a group of living in the dark earth, and how to tell the origin of the Buddha, are shaking their heads do not know. A group of people walked down the steep stone ladder. They have been away for a long time. The abyss is not deep, the Buddha''s arms are also extremely long, and there are countless stone ladders. Finally. They stood on the stone ladder and saw an old wall suspended. On the stone wall, the murals are lifelike! "This is The first mural! " The platform is dark. The people wanted to look down, but they couldn''t do it at all. Below, the mighty emperor Wei is filled, if go down, will be the emperor Wei to tear into pieces! "The emperor was suppressed! It must be because of the fall of emperor and soldier, which caused the recovery of this ancient mural painting! " "The fathers of the upper kingdom are really good." The Tao of the dark of the platform is filled with emotion. The crowd stood on the stone ladder and began to think about the murals. With the reflection of murals, they absorbed too much soul power, which was purified at this moment. Countless thoughts are under the imagination, like boiling water evaporated, and disappeared in the dark earth. A strange force surged in the four parts of the Xuantan and others. This power is very strong, wandering in the meridians, turning into energy, has the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Because this is pure karma, that is, pure soul without thoughts! "OK Good... " The dark face of the platform is red and the body is majestic. The other nine city owners around him are all the same. The forces of the souls of the next three days absorbed by them slowly become karma at this moment.These karma can directly attack the soul, which is extremely terrifying. The Lord of the northern palace was also very excited, although he was not promoted as much as the city Lords. But now he is much stronger than before. Even if the immortal in the upper world is in front of him, he is fearless and dare to fight! This dark earth It''s really his chance. "Ha ha ha What a reincarnation! This is the fortune of the underworld! " Dan taixuan laughed. He asked the master of the northern palace to draw up the first mural and spread it to all the hell earth and Yin devils. From today on, the hell earth comprehensively practiced the idea of "six ways of reincarnation". With this dharma, the underworld will surely be born to be a strong one! Boom! On the top of the dantaixuan''s head, the huge soul power rushes in like a funnel. So did the other nine city Lords. The power of the soul, which originally made the earth extremely headache and even endangered the balance of the underworld, was solved, and even became an important factor in the rise of the underworld! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan slowly released a breath and ended the guidance. The idea of the concept of six ways of reincarnation has been spread. Moreover, with his deception, Dan taixuan and others would not have guessed that the idea was taught by him. "The deeper you think and the more karma you increase, the stronger the yuan God of this young master will be." Lu Fan laughed. After solving the worries of the underworld, Lu Fan felt a little relaxed. As for the practice of Tianmen, Lu Fan was not in a hurry to deduce. "Deal with the emperor''s soldiers first." Lu Fan murmured. Emperor soldiers, after all, are the things left by the ancient emperor. Both the earth of hell and the gate of heaven are created by Lu Fan. The two pieces of emperor soldiers are always very uneasy in the world created by themselves, as if they were stuck in the throat. Therefore, Lu fan should solve the problem ahead of time. The mind moved. Entering the preaching platform, Lu Fan tried to simulate the emperor''s soldiers and disassemble them. Lu Fan only tried to simulate the emperor''s army on the preaching platform. After all, the emperor''s army was the weapon of the great emperor in ancient times, which contained the great emperor''s perception, interwoven with Tao and reason. Therefore, Lu Fan was not sure whether the preacher could simulate this power. After trying, Lu Fan could not help but take a breath. Because in the pulpit, the imperial furnace was easily simulated. In other words, the level of the system, or the preaching platform, is higher than that of the ancient emperor. "Also..." "These are all things that Gao Wu came into contact with, and above Gao Wu And Xianwu. " Lu Fan laughed. With sharp eyes, he began to deduce in the preaching platform 108 ways of how to dismantle the emperor''s soldiers. ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. A hut was built. Surrounded by a small fence, a figure wrapped in a black robe in the cottage, slowly walked out. Fertilizer is given to the elixir in the field. Looking back at the towering clouds, Zhou Feng, like a fairy land, gently smiles. Under the black robe, if Lu Fan was here, he would be surprised, because this face is not other than Li Sansi. Qi Liujia once evaluated Li Sansi. Although Li Sansi has a special constitution, rattan demon body, in fact, this constitution has a bottleneck. Now, Li Sansi is really stuck in the bottleneck, because there are too many restrictions on the cultivation of Teng demon body. Moreover, since Li''s ascent at the age of three, he has been reclusive under buzhoufeng. Although his practice is still hard, due to his physical condition, he has achieved little. Now, hundreds of years later, people of the same generation have been flying into Tianmen. However, Li Sansi was still unable to motivate Tianmen. Of course, he was not very anxious, because it was useless to be anxious. His cultivation is now a master of nature, but it is still far from being a man of heaven. The prophase of rattan demon gave him a lot of help, but the later, the greater the limitation, the slower the speed of practice. Li Sansi once thought about going overseas to find Lu Shaozhu to solve the problem of physical fitness. But thinking of Lu Shaozhu''s attitude towards him, Li Sansi gave up the idea. Therefore, he went to the ancient tomb, looking for Gu at a loss. Gu mang is a strong man of the ancestral level. He should have a solution to his constitution. Ximen Xianzhi and Li Sansi are old acquaintances. Therefore, Gu blankly sees that Ximen Xianzhi is the descendant of the sword king, and teaches Li Sansi the method to solve it. "The characteristic of rattan demon body is parasitism. You can find a real treasure tree to parasitize. However, it is very difficult to find such a treasure tree." "Even if you can find it, once you choose to parasitize, you will not be able to resist. The will of treasure tree will be controlled by treasure tree and trapped in treasure tree for life." Gu blankly told Li Sansi.But it also warned Li Sansi. Whoa. After putting down the gourd ladle, Li Sansi took off his bamboo hat. As he stepped into the statue of nature, his appearance returned to normal. But once they fight and use big means, they will become people, ghosts and ghosts. "Baoshu There is nothing like the tree of heaven in this world. " Li Sansi looked at the distance of buzhoufeng, a tree of heavenly way towering into the sky. His eyes were a little deep. Boom! I feel the terrible Qi on the peak and the terrible vision that seems to fall from the stars. Li Sansi closed his eyes. "Gap It''s getting bigger and bigger. " He murmured. He closed his eyes, turned around, and tried to take a step towards the rocky steps of the mountain. However, just ready to step on the stone ladder. Boom! On the peak of Buzhou, the terrible pressure suddenly comes, that pressure It''s like the Qi machine containing the way of heaven! Let Li Sansi almost lie on the ground. Pooh! The pressure is ruthless and indifferent. The breath became very strange to him. Li Sansi staggered back a few steps, opened his eyes, eyes in a moment of darkness. Puff, puff Under his flesh and blood, one by one, vines grew out, helping him to block the pressure. The gap is too big, a nine sky above, a nine under. He clenched his fist. He is still working hard to fly into the gate of heaven, but today''s Zhulong, perhaps one slap can kill a man in heaven, reaching a realm he can''t imagine. "Maybe it''s time I gave up chasing." Li''s eyes were dim at the age of three. However, I think of the oath of limping away with my wooden sword. He bit his teeth and was somewhat reluctant. He retreated, retreated from buzhoufeng and exhaled slowly. After that, he put on his hood again, turned and walked towards the heavenly way tree. He didn''t want to give up the chase. Maybe he had no choice. ¡­¡­ Under the heaven tree. Figures were sitting in circles. Li Sansi arrived slowly. However, Li Sansi has never covered up his breath. After all, he is the God of nature. Now, in the world of five Huang, the strength and status of the creator are supreme. In the era when heaven and man choose to soar, the strength of the creator is the top. Many practitioners gave way to Li Sansi, who sat in the nearest position to the heavenly tree. He was wrapped in a black robe, so that one could not see his face clearly. Li Sansi looked at the heavenly way tree, towering into the clouds, as if the heavenly way tree far away from the peak of Buzhou. There seemed to be starlight in his eyes. Maybe, when he is integrated with the tree of heaven, he will be able to look at buzhoufeng. Sit around. Li Sansi closed his eyes, Yuan Shen surged. Under him, a vine pierced through the soil and approached the heavenly tree quietly Boom! Boom! Suddenly! The soil exploded. The vines rush to the heaven tree like a dragon. The vision awakened the practitioners sitting around the tree of heaven. "This man is going to destroy the tree of heaven!" "Stop him!" "Damn it The tree of heaven is the great opportunity of five Huang. How can this person''s mind be so vicious? " A practitioner was angry. Boom! Boom! The heaven tree is the foundation of Wuhuang''s rise and the foundation of their life. How can they allow Li Sansi to destroy it easily. Li Sansi stood up. Under his black robe, he turned into a vine completely. Do whatever you want. Numerous vines have turned into walls that rise from the sky, blocking the worshippers of nature. Boom! The attack fell and the vines scattered and splashed. Constantly exploding. Li Sansi didn''t look back. Countless vines were wriggling under his feet and took him to the direction of Tiandao tree. Many worshippers of nature were blocked by vines and their faces changed slightly. "Half step heaven and man?" "If you have such accomplishments, why destroy the tree of heaven? If you have a good understanding of Tao Yun, you will be able to soar in a few days There is a creator who roars and wants to stop Li Sansi. However, Li Sansi just laughed. "You don''t understand." Boom! Suddenly! There was a terrible explosion. Li Sansi''s body was bombarded by a powerful and irresistible force. In an instant, half of his body was broken and countless vines scattered. In place, a flute is on the ground. "Abba asked me to protect the tree of heaven. He said," Whoever destroys the tree, kill it. "The faint sound is like thunder on the ground. Li Sansi turned over and his damaged body was piled up with vines. His eyes shrank and he took a look at the bamboo flute. Then, without hesitation, he rushed to the tree of heaven with the utmost speed. Zhulong is actually protecting Tiandao tree? This is something he never thought of. Suddenly. The void seems to be torn apart. The terrible roar, like a wave, swept in an instant from the direction of the peak. Around the heavenly way tree. A man of practice is blown forward and backward. Even the creator feels great terror and falls on the ground. Li Sansi felt the terrible pressure, and his speed was faster and faster. Finally, it turned into thousands of vines, and dashed to the heavenly path tree. Boom! A graceful figure appeared, clenched his fist, and his fist stopped an inch in front of the trunk of the Tiandao tree. The force of his fist burst out, and he even made a fist mark on the impregnable tree trunk. But Li Sansi''s figure has already disappeared, leaving only the withered vines all over the ground, which seems to be integrated into the heaven tree. Zhu long closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. "It''s over Now Dad is going to be angry Zhu long closed his eyes, Tao. She was just borrowing Wuhuang Tiandao to practice, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. She actually let Li Sansi take advantage of it. And around. A group of five Huang practitioners, terrified and incomparably looking at the girl like bamboo long. "Yes It''s not Zhou Feng "It''s terrible, just like Tianwei..." "Even if it''s a man who flies to the gate of heaven, it can''t withstand a blow!" This is the first time for many practitioners to see the evil girl of buzhoufeng in hundreds of years. Zhulong closed her eyes and listened to the chatter behind her, and frowned slightly. She was a little angry however, dad said that girls should have good temper. So, she was thinking, do you want to kill them all. After all, dad said that if you kill them, no one will know that she has a bad temper. After thinking about it, Zhulong still gave up the idea. He raised his hand and pointed at the Tiandao tree. When he found that the tree had no response, he grabbed the bamboo flute and went back to buzhoufeng. She went back to the top of the peak and waited for Dad''s scolding. The practitioners around the Tiandao tree are still marveling at the peerless demeanor of the demon girl of buzhoufeng. However, they did not know that they had already walked in front of the earth gate. Zhulong returns to buzhoufeng. Wu Huang''s heavenly way has disappeared again. Zhulong closed his eyes and sat on the bluestone and began to play slowly. The long flute sound lingers on the top of Buzhou peak, with a touch of sadness about to be scolded by my father. But not the square of the peak. On the towering heavenly way tree. Vaguely, with the lingering flute sound, the leaves of Tiandao tree are gently swaying. PS: second watch, 6000 words, recommended tickets, monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The mighty yuan Shen wave spread, it seems that the Hanhai has stopped rolling. Lu Fan opened his eyes and left the pulpit. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, he rubbed his eyebrows to slow down the tense spirit. In the preaching platform, with the theory of "higher refining utensils", this paper interprets and analyzes the emperor''s soldiers in various aspects. Emperor soldiers, very powerful, intertwined with Dao and Li, even Lu Fan also felt very difficult. At least, in his present state, it is still a bit difficult to create emperor soldiers. He can only make some similar to the holy ancestor Dao Bing and other spirit tools. The wind was blowing gently. Lu fan, holding a bronze wine cup, poured the liquor into his mouth. Mind move, eyes suddenly emerged in the tree of heaven. The cause and effect quickly in front of his eyes, as if the film as fast as once. "What a Li Sansi." "With the help of the characteristics of the vine demon body, it is integrated with the heaven tree..." Lu Fan put down his glass and frowned slightly. Li Sansi''s strength and integration into Tiandao tree will not have any influence on Tiandao tree. "If you want to practice by virtue of the tree of heaven, however, the tree is rooted in its origin. How can the venerable God of nature shake it The tree of heaven will only become the cage of Li Sansi, and it will be hard to get rid of it forever. " Lu Fan shook his head. He can find out Li Sansi, but He did not intend to do so. Since you Li Sansi has made such a choice, Lu Ping An will not be such a good man. Hum Silver glitters. Lu Fan disappeared in the original lake. Once again, it was at the top of Buzhou peak that the silver gray space had torn apart the space, and Lu Fan emerged slowly from it. Zhulong, who was playing a sad song, stopped playing immediately. Sure enough, Dad appeared, to scold her dereliction of duty. Lu Fan looked at the bamboo girl that pair, ready to be scolded, could not help but smile. Lu Fan did not scold Zhulong. Naturally, he didn''t come here to scold Zhulong. As his favorite cub, his intimate cotton padded jacket, how could Lu Fan scold her? Lu Fan''s purpose this time is to make Zhulong''s practice further. Raising his hand, Lu Fan interweaved a strange pattern with the eight trigrams. When the grain was played, it was touched by Zhulong''s eyebrow. "This is the qualification to lead to the original space. In the future, if you want to practice, you will go into the original space and practice with the help of the way of heaven." "Close contact is better." Lu Fan said with a smile. Zhulong was stunned. She was ready to be scolded. She didn''t expect that Lu fan not only didn''t scold her, but also gave her such a big reward. Is really the best dad in the world! Zhulong is moved by her heart. He patted Zhulong''s head. Lu Fan did not stay in buzhoufeng for too much time, and the silver light flickered and disappeared. Zhulong stands on the top of Buzhou peak, with closed eyes and long eyelashes trembling. She must strive to practice. Don''t let Dad down! Hum The lines in her eyebrows twinkle. At the next moment, she becomes the body of a candle dragon and penetrates into the original space. Since the vast and vast original space was controlled by Lu fan, it is difficult for practitioners to reach here. The candle dragon appears in the form of human head and snake body, blocking the sky and looking at the huge five Huang heavenly way in the galaxy vortex. As it circled, two kinds of brilliance appeared all over the body. The two kinds of light turned into a millstone, which seemed to be congenital Yin and Yang Qi, forming a strange roar. With the rotation of the millstone, the Tao Yun in Wuhuang Tiandao was pulled out by a little bit, in the body of candle dragon. ¡­¡­ Tianmen, feishengdi. Lu Fan''s tearing space appears here. Today, he can easily shuttle through the three realms by mastering the profound meaning of space. Of course, even if there is no space meaning, Lu fan can easily move. After all, Lu fan is the master of these three realms. After all, those who can lead Tianmen into the land of ascension are basically fairyland and immortal habitat. Today, there are thousands of Xiansu and Wuhuang Tianren. Lu Fan appeared quietly. Lu Jiulian seems to feel a little bit, and other people have no awareness. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, Lu Fan''s eyes glanced. There are more and more people of Wuhuang, and many familiar faces are among them. Tang Guo, Nie Shuang and other young practitioners with special physique also achieved a rapid rise. Lu Fan didn''t say hello to them, and even hid himself. He came directly to the emperor''s soldiers in the flying ground.Even if they lose control of Diwei, it is still incomparable terror to release Diwei at will. Therefore, in the flying ground, with the emperor''s soldiers as the center, a barrier zone was formed, and no one could approach it. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, slowly came to the emperor''s soldiers. This is a mirror. It''s a huge mirror. It''s made of bronze around it, and the material of the mirror is completely invisible. The mirror is so huge that it falls on the ground like a big lake. Lu Fan looked at the emperor and squinted. He rehearsed countless times in the preaching platform, and had some experience on how to dismantle the emperor''s soldiers. He didn''t go to dismantle the imperial furnace which had fallen into the underworld. After all, the practice of "six Samsara" had just spread in the underworld, which took a period of time to spread and adapt. Therefore, Lu Fan was not in a hurry to start with the imperial furnace. "This emperor''s soldier is the emperor''s soldier of Dao clan, one of the holy families in the upper world. It is said that Yanjing was developed based on this emperor''s army." Lu Fan watched the emperor''s soldiers, stretched out his hand and patted them. Soon, his original spirit surged out without reservation. Lu Fan didn''t tell anyone about dismantling the emperor''s soldiers. This is something he is studying alone. Of course, Lu fan is also used to studying slowly by himself. Ancient emperor, very mysterious. According to the saying of the upper world, the nihilistic heaven is related to those ancient emperors who disappeared, and also to those imperial soldiers who were covered with dust. Even said that in the void sky, buried the ancient emperor. Therefore, the great emperor of ancient times always made Lu Fan very curious. From the startling glance of the ancient emperor "Hao" to today''s emperor soldiers. Lu Fan began to study with curiosity. Lu Fan didn''t dare to keep his hands on the emperor''s soldiers, so all his spirits poured into it. Lift up your hand, nine pieces of phoenix feather sword has already risen into the sky, burning with fire, but also loud and clear Phoenix cry in surging, impact on the imperial mirror. Ding Ding Ding! Lu Fan''s yuan Shen is exploring the track of the emperor''s soldiers, while the phoenix feather sword is chopping at the emperor''s soldiers. In a flash. The terror of Diwei spreads out! It''s like being provoked and bursting out on your own! Boom! The earth of the rising ground seemed to crack open, and there was a terrible roar. Many of the immortal residences who are refining their immortal spirit are full of fear and consternation. "Diwei The power of emperor and army "Well, where is the emperor''s pressure? Someone is violating the emperor''s soldiers?" "The emperor''s soldiers of the holy family fell here. Who inspired them?" A monk was terrified. Wu Huang''s practitioners frowned and looked from afar. On the Tianting site. The overlord stands, wrapped in the evil spirit. Lu Jiulian looks at her quietly, vaguely thinking. The emperor''s mirror burst out bright brilliance, dazzling and dazzling. Many people want to get close, but they are suppressed by Diwei. They can''t help coughing up blood and regressing. So, they can only watch from a distance. Around the emperor''s troops, there was still an isolated area. No one knows what happened in the Imperial Army Center. Although Lu Fan simulated through the preaching platform for a while, it was still a different experience to actually dismantle the emperor''s soldiers. With the constant penetration of Yuan Shen. Yeah? Lu Fan''s face suddenly changed slightly. He felt the vastness! Even Lu Fan felt a burst of depression from the mirror. "This Is this? " Lu Fan was not surprised. Because this is a situation that has not been encountered in the mission simulation. His spirit surging, the next moment, in the dark space, as if condensed out of a body. Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with thousand blades, controls his body shape and keeps moving forward. This is the interior of the emperor''s army. If you want to dismantle the emperor''s army, you must first break it from the inside. Lu Fan felt as if he had fallen in front of a huge lake. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, floating in the lake, driving slowly. To Lu Fan''s surprise, every drop of water in the lake is actually made up of Tao Yun! This is a Daoyun lake! Vast and dense. Even though Lu fan, who plundered ten thousand Tao Yun through the comparison between heaven and earth, at this moment, he only felt what a villain he was. It''s like a complacent 10000 yuan household facing hundreds of millions of cash That kind of impact, is direct to the heart. "It''s done..."Lu Fan murmured. He was worried about the development of Wu Huang''s heavenly way, which lacked enough support of Tao Yun. Did not expect, just doze off, came the pillow. If you can make all these Tao Yun refined and engraved into the five Huang. Wu Huang''s high martial arts level, I''m afraid it can soar It''s not a problem to step into Yansan, even Yan2 and Yanyi are possible! "It is worthy of being the great emperor of ancient times, and the handwriting is really terrible!" "With so many Daoyun, did the ancient great emperor refine all the Daoyun from one generation to another into weapons?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. He felt the trickiness of the matter. Because this was not the case in the preaching stage. Therefore, Lu fan must be careful at the moment. After all, it''s not in the pulpit now. Once it fails, it''s really a failure! Suddenly. The lake swept over. Gradually, it turned into a huge figure. "Is it you?" "Lu Ping An!" The roar of terror, like a figure formed by Daoyun, sent out a voice of horror, and the whole lake was shaking. Lu Fan looked at the figure in surprise. Are there any other creatures in the imperial army? "Well You are... " Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, his fingers against the armguard and tapped. After that, he turned his mind and immediately responded. "You are the Taoist ancestor. You leave the seed of Yuan Shen in the imperial army. That''s why you can use the emperor''s army..." Lu Fan analyzed it and said. "You are looking for death! How dare you enter the Imperial Army "This is the" mirror of heaven "of our emperor''s army. It''s not our race. Don''t try to integrate the emperor''s army You will be killed as nothing by the great power town It is the incarnation of the original God seed of the Taoist ancestor. The next moment, the lake waves, like a summer lake, wind and rain suddenly. Boom! The terrifying attack fell down, and every Dao Yun turned into a cutting edge. Lu Fan looked at the huge thing flying towards him without expression. If the real holy ancestor came, Lu fan would be a little afraid, but it was just a seed of Yuan Shen. What would Lu Fan fear? Slowly get up, the evil spirit is surging. Countless Daoyun were suppressed by him. The immortal body adds another point, stronger than before. Lu Fan suddenly killed, and under the stack of upgraded thousand blade chairs, the original God seed of the holy ancestor was suddenly wiped out! Boom! Countless Daoyun exploded like a heavy rain. Lu fan, the demon lord, stands on the surface of the lake. Behind him, silver blades are stacked and turned into metal wings. Lu Fan did not recover, looking ahead He looked into the depth of the lake, and his eyes were gradually filled with vigilance. ¡­¡­ The vast upper continent. The land of Dao nationality. Daozu suddenly opened his eyes. The terrifying and sharp brilliance made the world dim in an instant! "The seed of Yuan Shen that I left in the imperial army has been wiped out!" "Lu Ping An Actually dare to fight against the emperor''s soldiers! Good you Lu Ping''an! " The body of the Taoist ancestor was shaking. The loss of the emperor''s soldiers had a great impact on the holy family. He wanted to contain the news, but the news still spread rapidly. Today, the Taoist and the cloud clan have become the jokes of the sages in the upper world. "However, Lu Ping''an is dead. Once the seed of our God is destroyed, it will inevitably cause the will of the ancient emperor to remain in his army." "Just Lu Ping''an, facing the will of the ancient emperor There is no doubt that you will die! " The surging breath of Taoist ancestors calmed down slowly. There was a chill in his eyes. He was not worried about the safety of the emperor''s troops. Unless the ancient emperor reappears, who can destroy the emperor''s troops? ¡­¡­ Lu Fan really felt the problem. Whoa The lake formed by Daoyun is constantly turning out on both sides. A thick fog drifted over Lu Fan''s body and blurred the picture in front of him. A small boat came unsteadily. On the boat, there is a figure sitting on it. Lu Fan gazed at the figure and felt the crisis for the first time. "There is the emperor of the will." Lu Fan squinted. He couldn''t see the figure clearly, but the figure stood up and waved to the landing fan. At the next moment, the tremendous pressure suddenly fell from the sky, and he wanted to kill Lu Fan!The ancient emperor''s will was only responsible for the killers. Bang bang bang! Lu Fan''s back metal wings, disappeared in place, and he was standing in the original position, but already burst out of the whirlpool. Lu Fan looked calm. In the preaching stage, he once deduced that he would encounter the will of the ancient emperor. As a result, we should deal with it in an orderly manner. Bang! The boat sank for a while, and ernagudi suddenly came out. It turned into a streamer and rushed to Lu Fan. Lu Fan squinted and felt the other party''s breath. He didn''t hide, but also rushed out. Boom! The two shadows met in a flash. The will of the ancient emperor was not the real ancient emperor, and this was the reason why Lu Fan wanted to fight. The battle broke out and the lake seemed to evaporate. In the middle of nowhere, there was pressure on the landing fan. Lu Fan fought with him, and every blow caused turbulence in the mountains and rivers. Lu Fan seems to be fighting with the young ancient emperor. The big explosion continued to resound, and the lake formed by Daoyun was rolling. This was Lu Fan''s first battle. He felt that he was merging with the immortal devil body, which seemed to be going further. Fighting is indeed a ladder of progress. The young ancient emperor, who was transformed by the will of the ancient emperor, is indeed the best training object. Boom! Finally, the will of the ancient emperor seemed to notice something wrong. The breath of terror was boiling, which actually aroused the power of the emperor''s soldiers to kill Lu Fan. Lu Fan knew that he could not drag on. After scattering the immortal body, the silver blade turned into a wheelchair and sat on it. Above his head, the eight trigrams array emerges. The preaching platform surged and pulled the will of the ancient emperor into it. Boom! After a terrible roar. Lu Fan''s yuan Shen''s body was slightly dim, slowly opened his eyes, and was extremely calm. In the emperor''s army, everything was calm. The terrible Diwei is quietly dispersing. The emperor''s will in Tianyan mirror was completely erased by Lu Fan with the help of preaching platform. Daoyun lake, the majestic Daoyun lake, in the moment when the emperor''s will disappears, the next moment, it seems to be boiling up, constantly impacting, constantly impacting. Lu Fan''s yuan Shen withdrew. Return to the flesh. Control the thousand blade chair, quickly back. The nine sections of the Phoenix plume sword are combined into one, which radiates the boundless holy power, and then it is suddenly cut off. Click A crack appeared above the emperor''s soldiers. When the first crack appears, it is out of control. From it, there is a burst of Tao. It''s like the first light, then, the second, the third There are thousands of Tao Yun, which turn into light. And the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. The weapons used by the ancient emperor began to be fragmented and numerous cracks spread. Bang! One last bang. It was as vast as a lake. The emperor''s mirror was blown up and completely turned into pieces. Only the bronze mirror frame full of cracks was left, and countless Daoyun rose into the sky. Flying to the ground. Many monks who had watched the emperor''s soldiers release the vast empire were shocked. And this surprise, but only the beginning, soon, they can''t believe the big eyes. Looking at the huge mirror of emperor soldiers, cracks began to appear, the cracks expanded, continued to spread, and finally Fragmented! Countless Tao Yun burst out of the mirror! "Lying trough Emperor soldiers Broken? " "My God! What happened? Why did the emperor''s soldiers explode themselves? " "Flying land Sure enough, there is a big terror we don''t know about! " A monk was terrified. At this moment, the whole soaring ground seems to be shrouded in the extreme horror. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Lu Fan took out the spirit pressure chessboard, fell quickly, and controlled many forbidden areas of feisheng area in time. From it came all kinds of mysterious sounds. There are Buddhist scriptures recited, there are huge bells and bells fluctuating. It seems that an ancient great emperor is reviving and sympathizing with the fragmentation of emperor soldiers! ¡­¡­ The upper bound. The ancestral land of Taoism. His eyes were constantly fluctuating, his pupils were tightening, and a chill was surging out of his body. Pooh! It''s like a knife in my heart. A mouthful of painstaking effort. Can''t help but erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. Boom!In a flash, he soared to the sky and walked across tens of thousands of miles to a magnificent temple. This temple is the foundation of the Dao nationality, bearing the Dao nationality''s millions of years of Dao Yun Qi Yun! In the temple, the original sacrifice is the Taoist emperor soldiers, tianyanjing. However, if today''s Yan mirror fell into nothingness, there was nothing to sacrifice in the temple. But. Under the gaze of the trembling eyes of the Holy Father, the temple is full of cracks, and the cracks expand. There''s a big bang! Roll up the dust. This temple, which has stood for millions of years, collapsed at this moment! And Dao Yun, which is connected with the emperor''s army and carries the Dao nationality for millions of years, was plundered and disappeared at this moment! The body of the Taoist ancestor trembled. Soon, he realized what had happened. His eyes turned red in an instant, even his mood could not keep calm. "Don''t destroy the temple Now that the temple collapsed, the emperor''s soldiers The body of the Holy Father staggered in the air. He looked at the nihilism and the direction of Wuhuang, and his feelings of grief, anger and fright broke out suddenly. "How long has it been since the fall of the emperor''s army Why is it destroyed? " That''s the weapon of the ancient emperor. Who can destroy him? What did Lu Ping An do to the emperor soldiers?! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The boundless sea. Ancient tombs. The palace in the depth of the ancient tomb. There was a sudden tremor. Lying in the coffin, Gu blankly opened his eyes, raised his hand and covered his chest. "We should keep a low profile and develop steadily." "This terrible feeling of heart contraction..." "Mr. Lu What have you done? " PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 The land of ascension. The wind is howling, the emperor''s army collapses, and the mirror collapses into pieces. If there is a fire, it flies in all directions. It seems to be a meteor shower, covering all directions. The most eye-catching thing is that the terrible air waves that burst into the sky, containing a strong breath of Tao, turned into a pure white torrent, constantly surging and rolling. Everyone was stunned. Emperor soldiers It was destroyed! This is something that no one has ever thought of. How precious and powerful the emperor''s army is. Unless the ancient emperor comes personally, who can destroy the emperor''s army? The monks in the next three days were shocked, and the people in the sky of Wuhuang were also shocked. They have felt the power of the emperor''s soldiers. When the emperor''s mirror was deprived from the hands of the holy ancestor and fell into the gate of heaven, the terrible waves caused by it almost wiped out the whole land of ascension. The scattered Diwei is even more creepy! Suddenly. Lu Jiulian''s body shook and suddenly burst out. A piece of mirror fragment of emperor mirror was captured by him. Boom! Lu Jiulian''s body fell to the ground, but it was a little unstable, rolling continuously, rolling out thousands of miles on the ground. In his hand, he was holding a piece of imperial mirror the size of a fist. In the palm, already flesh and blood already blurred. Lu Jiulian''s action, let overlord and others suddenly return to God! That''s right! It''s absolutely the most precious thing in the world! Although, we all know that the river of Daoyun that rushes into the sky is the fundamental, but that thing is imperceptible, and the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers are the real treasure. If you can win it, let the Weapon Master Alu make it, and it is likely to create a top-level spirit tool! Everyone in the land of ascension suddenly came to me. The next moment, the eyes are red! This is the treasure! Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the sky began to burst, and the figures rose to the sky in pursuit of those broken imperial soldiers. However, not everyone is Lu Jiulian. Many people wanted to capture the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers. However, they were bombed and their bodies were bloody and nearly died. Even if it is the five Qi immortal residence. As a result, many people calm down and begin to chase the pieces of the imperial soldiers silently, waiting for the emperor''s soldiers to land and then pick them up. As for the center of the explosion, no one dares to go there. After all, they have not yet understood what happened in the center of the explosion, and why the imperial soldiers would be broken? The smoke was rolling down. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, and his influence was not affected at all. Lu Fan''s eyes brightened as he felt the power of Tao Yun, who rushed into the land of ascension. The number of Tao Yun Too much, 100000? A million? Lu fan is not sure. Daoyan mirror is a magic instrument imitated from the imperial mirror. In fact, the principles of the two are similar. The Daoyun contained in the emperor''s mirror is likely to be the Dao Yun stored in it by the sages of the upper world. That is to say, the Tao Yun which is integrated into the rising land is the accumulation of the Dao clan for millions of years. Lu Fan smashed his mouth and held back the expression of laughing. The emperor''s soldiers were broken, and he was very sad. His original intention is just to dismantle the research. After all, the land of feisheng belongs to Wuhuang. However, Lu Fan had an idea in his mind. There are five emperor''s scriptures in the world, and there are six samsara ideas in the underworld. What about the land of ascension? Nowadays, practitioners in the land of ascension are all groping for their way forward. In fact, they have no complete practice. And the cultivation system is the same as that of the upper world. Lu Fan didn''t have much opinion on this system. The main reason was that Lu Fan thought that since Wu Huang had born his own way of heaven, he should be different from jiuchongtian. It is very important to change the cultivation method of the flying land. Is it a "small upper bound" where you can''t fly? Lu Fan looked at the sky that poured into the soaring land, like a waterfall pouring backward, his eyes twinkled with fine light. Of course, he has this idea, but it is not easy to create another practice method. Naturally, we should consider it in the long run. He raised his hand and grasped the bronze frame. The emperor''s troops collapsed and the will of the great emperor was erased by Lu Fan''s preaching platform. Therefore, the mirror frame of the emperor soldier has become a very important weapon material. Space energy fluctuated, and at the next moment, Lu Fan left the land of ascension with the emperor''s soldiers. His arrival and departure, the whole land of ascension is not known to many people.Boom! On the sky above the sky, the rolling path is intended to turn, so that the color of the sky has changed, as if the sky has become colorful auspicious clouds. The only pity is that the perception of Tao Yun is not very helpful to Xiansu''s practice. Can not be observable and direct enhancement of the strength of the rising ground. ¡­¡­ The vast upper continent. Looking at the collapsed temple, the Taoist ancestor fell powerless, looking at the things in front of the ruins. He felt that the Tao implication of the Taoist clan was leaking. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. "Which animal is it It''s less than half a year since the fall of the emperor''s army. How could it be disassembled? " The Taoist ancestor stood up, and he felt that he could not drag on any longer. From the point of view of the collapse of the emperor''s troops, the threat of Wu Huang and the nihilistic heaven was so great that he was afraid. The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan can''t help but guess "Has the ancient emperor actually returned? The heavenly gate, the dark earth and the five Phoenix in the void sky are all the hands and feet of the great emperor, who controls everything behind his back? " "The fall of the emperor''s troops is also the purpose of the great emperor. With the help of the power of the emperor''s troops To make the earth and the gate of heaven perfect completely Thinking of this, the Taoist ancestor became more and more certain. The fall of the emperor''s army was a coincidence. Wu Huanggan has been jumping around like this. Since the big match between heaven and earth, she has been constantly challenging the upper bound. The purpose should be for the emperor''s soldiers at the beginning. Jumping, constantly provoking the upper bound, so that the strong in the upper bound can not sit still, causing contradictions, and finally leading to the holy race expedition. Lu Ping''an was a puppet pushed out by the emperor. He beat the face of the saint family again and again, forcing the saint family to be afraid of Wu Huang. Finally, he took out the emperor''s soldiers to destroy Wu Huang. Once the holy family used the emperor''s troops, they had already lost. In front of the ruins of the temple, the Taoist Saint slowly stood up, and his shadow was pulled for a long time in the sunset. He was shaking and shaking. "What a terrible trick..." "Good plan!" The Taoist ancestor closed his eyes and then slowly opened his eyes. "With a million years of Taoist accumulation Wuhuang will become incomparably powerful and enter a stable development period "When the time comes, the three realms will take shape. I''m afraid it will give birth to a new way of heaven You''ll be out of the Ninth Heaven, not affected by the rules! " "At that time, the ten sages gathered together, and I''m afraid they could do nothing." The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan feels the loss of Tao Yun. The eyes gradually firmed. "I can''t wait I have to unite with other saints. " "The cloud clan is not reliable I lost the emperor''s army! I''m afraid it''s collusion with Wu Huang! " The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan was oppressed. Although the emperor''s soldiers were also lost, the emperor''s body was broken by Lu Fan. However, in retrospect, there are too many loopholes. "Why did the emperor''s soldiers of our Dao clan collapse instead of the emperor soldiers of the Yun nationality?" The Taoist ancestor''s eyes are more and more indifferent. It must be because of the conspiracy of Wu Huang and Yun clan! After all, the first contact with five Huang of the upper Kingdom Saint family It''s the cloud clan! The more you think about it, the colder your heart feels. Yes Yunzu must be the partner of Wuhuang! The news that he combined with the other seven holy clans should not be leaked. He must keep it from the cloud clan! Boom! In a flash, the Taoist ancestor disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan returned to the lake island. In the mysterious trigger, the huge bronze mirror frame of emperor soldiers is quietly suspended. This is the material of emperor soldiers, which contains emperor power and strange array patterns. Lu Fan now studies Gao Wu Lian Qi, and has a profound understanding of the means of weapon refining. He melts the huge bronze mirror frame with the thousand blade chair under him. With the integration of Qiandao and the remains of the Imperial Army, the power becomes more and more powerful. With the integration of the original thousand blade chair, the power can only be regarded as a half holy soldier at most. However, with the integration of the emperor''s remains, the power becomes more and more powerful. With the power of a true Paladin. Moreover, it also contains emperor''s power. Although the attacking and cutting power is only at the level of holy soldiers, when it comes to prestige, it can be called quasi imperial soldiers. The emperor to be made a wheelchair, and the card surface immediately got up. Not only that, Lu Fan also incorporated the remains of the emperor''s soldiers into the Phoenix plume sword, making the originally powerful phoenix feather sword contain a trace of imperial power. Fengling sword was originally used to attack and attack, but now it is integrated into the remains of the emperor''s soldiers, and its power is greatly improved. When attacking, it can burst out the power of emperor''s troops.Even if it is the encounter of the holy ancestor, even if it has to fear three points. The wreckage of the imperial army is too big. Lu Fan found Ni Yu, who was refining alchemy, and borrowed her pot. It took three days to integrate the emperor''s soldiers into the black pot. Ni Yuna rubbed his eyes several times when he returned to the pot. She found her pot, it seemed to glow! She refined the pills once, and felt that the pills were 30% more fragrant than usual! As for Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, Lu Fan also changed their equipment. The cicada wing sword of Ning Zhao was made from the remains of emperor soldiers, and the long whip used by Yi Yue was also made by Emperor soldiers. It was just a bronze long whip, which was composed of 99 sharp blades. It had terrible sharpness and killing. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were shocked when they got the weapon. The killing power of the new weapons will increase their combat power by at least 30%! Lu Fan also took gongshuyu''s painstaking efforts to build the five Huang bow, and incorporated the pieces of imperial soldiers into it, making the five Huang bow more and more terrifying. Daozu emperor soldiers, that''s it It was divided up by Lu Fan. When Lu Fan finished all this. Gu arrived at the lake island in a daze. In the rising ground, the power of the emperor''s army breaking up makes Gu feel at a loss clearly, so he needs to ask Lu Fan what happened. Is it the ancient emperor of feishengdi? Lu fan asked Ning Zhao to pick up Gu mang. Ning Zhao couldn''t let go of the new cicada wing sword. Instead, he took it with him. When he led Gu mang to the island, he was recognized. Gu was half lying in the coffin, his mouth shaking. "Emperor Diwei Emperor soldiers? Not really right. With the strength of Diwei, it should be made by integrating the fragments of imperial soldiers. Gu Mang, after all, is the ancient sage ancestor level strong man who has lived to the present in ancient times, so he has a judgment quickly in his heart. However, the more judgment, the more panic. Mr. Lu Can''t it be that the soldiers of the ancient emperor were dismantled? When he saw Lu Fan. See Lu Fan under the buttocks of the wheelchair are emitting Diwei. Gu was at a loss and almost didn''t slow down and covered his chest. He doesn''t have to be sure. Sure enough, the emperor''s troops collapsed and destroyed, and Lu Fan had an inseparable relationship! Even, it is very likely that Lu Fan smashed it! Although not the great emperor of ancient times, it is impossible to destroy the emperor''s troops, but Did Gu mang see few miracles on Lu fan? "Lao Gu, just in time." Lu Fan went down to the white jade Pavilion and looked at Gu at a loss, smiling slightly. This smile, let Gu blankly heart suddenly, this boy Do something again?! "What can I do for you, Mr. Lu?" Gu is at a loss and alert. Lu Fan smiles and takes Gu blankly around the peach blossom forest. One in a wheelchair, one in a coffin. Both of them walk slowly in the peach blossom forest, but it seems a little bit poetic charm? Ning Zhao and Yi Yue look at this combination, can''t help but speechless. "Mr. Lu, we should focus on the overall situation The layout of the ancient emperor made Wuhuang, Tianmen and mingtu a new nine fold heaven. This is a big plan. Once the plan is successful, Wuhuang will soar into the sky, and even Have a future comparable to immortal saints Gu was at a loss, and her heart was bitter. Lu Fan picked a peach blossom and nodded with a smile. What you say is what you say. After that, Lu Fan sighed: "but Lao Gu, it''s impossible to fulfill people''s wishes. Do you still remember the two holy ancestors who escaped last time?" Lu Fan Road. "Tianmen and mingtu detained the emperor''s soldiers. Now, there is an emperor''s army destroyed. It''s said that the emperor''s soldiers are the root of the family, and the five Huang and the two holy families are immortal." "I can''t sleep at night this time. I always feel that my eyelids are constantly beating. It seems that there is a big crisis coming." "Think about it It''s only the saints that threaten us. " "I also know that nowadays, the most important thing for Wu Huang is to develop well, but The threat brought by the holy family makes five Huang feel that there is a needle in the back of her buttocks all the time. " "Five Huang, can''t secure development." Lu Fan was very serious. Gu was bewildered and frowned, "what does Mr. Lu want to do?" "Lao Gu, how was your cultivation at its peak compared with the ancestor of the cloud clan?" Lu fan asked. Gu dazed and squinted: "I''m like the peak The ancestor of the cloud clan is nothing. " "If you take this medicine, how many percent of your fighting power can you recover?" Lu Fan took out the magic medicine of system reward, rosefinch fruit. Yeah? I feel the strong and incomparable energy fluctuation, vaguely, there seems to be a surge of blood.Gu was dazzled and his eyes twinkled with bright light. "The magic medicine High quality! " "Only in the gaowu world of Yan''er and yan-1, the God medicine of the upper world is forbidden now..." "How can you find him?" Gu was at a loss and was short of breath. Lu Fan smiles mysteriously and doesn''t answer him. Gu took a deep breath: "this divine medicine is of high quality. If I take it, I can recover 80% of my combat power." "80% Lu Fan frowned. "Is it feasible to kill the ancestor of Yun nationality?" Gu blankly Ao ran a smile: "sure." All of a sudden, Gu was at a loss and thought it was not right. "Mr. Lu, what do you want to do "Is it not to say that Wuhuang can develop steadily? Can Gu kill his father for what Gu is at a loss and alert. "If Wu Huang wants to develop steadily, the only way to solve the threat from the upper world is to let the cloud clan and Taoist clan who are on pins and needles It should be destroyed "At that time, the Taoist ancestor will be handed over to general Gu." "As for the sage ancestor of the Yun nationality He once broke Mr. Ben''s sword, and this personal resentment needs to be settled. " Lu Fan said seriously. Gu was at a loss He suddenly suspected that Lu Fan''s purpose of attacking and destroying the holy family was not because of his personal resentment? Mr. Lu''s eyes I''m afraid it''s as tiny as dust! He opened his mouth and tried to dissuade him, but he couldn''t say anything. "Of course, it''s not right now. General Gu will go back to have a good rest." Lu Fan laughed. After that, he asked Ning Zhao to send Gu mang back to the ancient tomb. Lu Fan also felt the seriousness of the matter. "We have to speed up the development of Wuhuang..." "Now the power of an imperial soldier is integrated into the flying ground, so we must make good use of it." Hum Lu Fan''s mind moved, entered the preaching platform, and began to deduce the cultivation method of feishengdi. Feishengdi is the fairyland in Lu Fan''s plan, which is equivalent to the underworld, so the cultivation method can''t be weakened. And it takes a long time to push out a practice which is comparable to the idea of "six ways of reincarnation". Therefore, Lu Fan soon entered a closed state. ¡­¡­ Besides, after returning to the ancient tomb, Gu wanted to close his eyes and sleep to recover. However, he could not fall asleep, mainly because Lu Fan''s words gave him too much stimulation. His heart was always in his mind, and he was in a state of panic. He did not know when Lu Fan was ready to go to the upper kingdom to attack the holy family. However, with the passage of time, Wuhuang accelerated in a hundred times time. Gu was at a loss to find that Lu Fan had been in a closed state on the island in the middle of the lake. Without any movement, his heart sank. ¡­¡­ Because of the long time, the development of Wuhuang is very fast. Compared with the land of ascension, under the influence of time, human beings are almost in great changes. One year out of the five Huangs, one hundred years after the other. This makes the development of Wuhuang incomparably fast. The coexistence of the great Xuan Dynasty and the demon court made the two forces compete continuously. The fight between the demon clan and the Terran is reduced to the most gorgeous fire on the land of five Huang. Under the influence of such wars, strong people were born constantly, and many gifted demons were born. Practice is more and more prosperous, no matter the demon clan or the Terran, there are peerless talents born. In recent years, there are a lot of sky demons and people flying up. The whole Wuhuang is booming. ¡­¡­ Lake Island. Lu Fan opened his eyes, some melancholy and headache. However, it was extremely difficult for him to practice the method of flying. He wanted to get rid of the influence of jiuchongtian practice. Xiansu and Wuqi Chaoyuan had perfect practice. However, Lu Fan wanted to go out of his own way, similar to the idea of "six ways of reincarnation". However, the idea of the concept of six ways of reincarnation is Lu Fan''s experience of traveling through the world and returning to the world. There is only one time to return to the world and one time to realize. After so many years of seclusion, Lu Fan performed tens of thousands of times in the preaching platform, but none of them succeeded. He pinched his eyebrows. Lu Fan felt melancholy and pressure for the first time. Now, it''s so difficult to build Wuhuang into a top-level martial arts player. In the future In order to make Wuhuang into immortal martial arts and even super fantasy, it is necessary to How hard it is. "This is a It''s a tough, lonely way to go. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. Suddenly. Lu Fan seemed to think of something.Squint slightly. "Since there is no clue..." "Why don''t you try to experience the memory of the fragments of Xianwu world?" Lu fan has not studied this thing since he got it. Now he thinks of this when he is a bit confused. Do what you say. Lu Fan took a deep breath. Raise your hand. In the palm of my hand, a teardrop of blue crystal suddenly appeared. There seems to be inexhaustible beauty changing in the gem. Lu Fan''s eyes fixed, no longer hesitated. He smashed the crystal. In a flash. A majestic memory, crazy into Lu Fan''s mind. Boom! Boom! The whole lake island suddenly shakes, countless sea water blows up the startling waves! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Xianwu Lu fan has never imagined the world level above the high martial arts level. Of course, he can not imagine it. In fact, Lu Fan contacts nine heavy days today, and actually has a judgment on the whole of the nine heavy days. Xianxiu is not immortal in Lu Fan''s view, so-called immortal Qi It is just dilution of the chaos force mixed with spirit gas. Like the holy ancestor of the holy family, they can refine themselves with the help of the heaven and Taoism, and then temper the powerful and incomparable flesh. Maybe, there is a little bit of "immortal" taste. So, in Lu Fan''s view, maybe The holy ancestor belongs to a realm that touches the threshold of Xianwu. And nine times the heaven emperor realm, perhaps can have the discourse right in the Xianwu level. Lu Fan smashed the system reward "Xianwu world memory fragment", and the whole lake island had made a terrible change at this moment. The vast sea burst up waves, as if there was a connection between the dark and the supreme existence. The whale carrying Baiyujing was frightened and cried. In this way, he is afraid that he will be scared to death if he can''t wait for the man to bear his back. The whole five Yuhuang is in turmoil, and the five Yuhuang heavenly way seems to be in this moment, and roars. And lying in the tomb just asleep Gu dazed, suddenly was frightened wake up, eyes full of blood, scared. For all of this, Lu fan has no sense. Huge memory, surging into Lu Fan''s mind. In fact, Lu fan is not unfamiliar with this experience. Lu fan used this way when he first contacted Tianyuan. However, compared with Xianwu world, Tianyuan is a dust. Boom! Lu Fan felt that his body was suffering from a terrible distortion. Through time and space, in the long time river, rolling. Years seem to be static, dust rises, floating in his side. It''s been a long time. Finally, everything disappears. Lu Fan opened his eyes and felt his perspective changed As if the mind God attached to the child at once, became a child in the world of Xianwu. Of course, this memory is uncontrollable. Although Lu fan can have all the senses of the young child, he can''t control all the things he does. But I heard a loud noise coming from outside the house. Seeing the child on top of his body, a powerful air machine burst out in a flash, and a picture of the bed edge turned into a streamer and rushed out. Lu Fan Meiyu is not selected by one. The strength of this young child is not weakening the immortal. You know, this is only a 56 year old child. Even, in physical strength, it is stronger than fairyland! After the child rushed out of the room, he immediately fell down to the ground with great respect, stacking his hands on his forehead, and doing a great ceremony like five body throwing. Buzzing On the sky, there are two powerful figures sitting in the sky, standing against each other. Lu Fan looks at the child curiously, but feels that the sky and the sky flow in a flash, with thousands of brilliance. It seems that there is a road air machine like a pitching winding. The terrible gas engine, as if only a look, let the soul all want to freeze! Lu Fan was awe inspiring, and immediately understood that these two men must be the top strength in the world of immortal martial arts! Bang! The confrontation between the two powerful caused the turbulence of the mountains and rivers. It has to be said that the two men have strong strength, even the ancient great "Hao", which once caught a glimpse in the long time, is slightly weaker in momentum than the two. If we want to describe them, these two powerful people seem to be integrated with the heaven and earth, and every move seems to represent the heaven. After the collision of the two gas engines. The endless rays of the sun bloom. The two powerful men in the void are actually roaring open, the tongue blooming lotus, there is a Xuan sound constantly surging. You say, I say, expound their own ideas. The grass and wood on the ground are moistened by Xuanyin, as if they were born with wisdom, as if they were to take off. "Is that the way?" Lu Fan was surprised. At the next moment, he took it seriously. Although he is a child, he listened to the two strong people seriously in the crowd without any attention. Endless Xuan Yin, like the spring rain that moistens all things, brings vitality to the world. Lu fan, though confused in the listening, felt that his soul was baptized. Something that he had never understood, was suddenly opened at this moment. Boom! Suddenly. The voice of Tao is stagnant. The two strong men bow in the void. There are seven colors of the glow surging, an old man sitting, emerging. The two sides of the Tao, in the face of this Taoist, have become extremely respectful, but not the only way, there is no just said, water war when the heroic atmosphere.Lu fan, who observes the heaven and earth with his childhood memory, feels a terrible pressure. When the Taoist appeared, it was as if everything in heaven and earth was understood. If we say that the former two doctrines may be slightly stronger than the ancient emperor of jiuchongtian, but they are also limited in strength, which can be regarded as the imperial realm. And the Taoist who later appeared to be respectful and respectful to both of them, his strength completely exceeded the level of the great emperor! Yeah? Above the sky. The Taoist seemed to feel something in his heart. His beard was flying and his eyes were shining. It fell on Lu fan, the incarnation of a child. Lu Fan knew that he was just observing his memory at the moment, but But still a tight heart. I just feel that this old Taoist seems to have seen him through a trace of memory. The Taoist priest was extremely peaceful, and his whole body was suddenly covered with purple Qi. It seemed that the way of heaven was unpredictable without years. "Interesting..." "A look at each other in the long river of time and space." The Taoist priest chuckled and his voice was so loud that it seemed to vibrate in the sky. "This is the last time that I entangled with cause and effect. I hope I can get good results in the future by planting good causes today." A wisp of purple air twined, and soon fell down, burst into the young children''s eyebrows. Lu Fan felt stabbed by a needle. The next moment, they quit the memory state. Wow Everything around is in the rapid flow, hard to open your eyes, you can see the changes in the surrounding heaven and earth, the stars flow, really like across the distant space-time general. Boom! Lake Island. Innumerable water waves, like the force of time and space, from the state of explosion, all fall back. On the white jade tower, Lu Fan also opened his eyes suddenly and breathed out a breath. He looked at the crystal in his hand, which was blue and teardrop like. At the moment, the crystal is still in the state of being crushed by him. It has exploded into thousands of light points, fragmented, and melting point by point. Lu Fan felt that his observation and memory had passed for a long time. However, in fact, it was only within a breath. "The power of time and space..." Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed and his mouth was dignified. The force of time and space, the integration of time and space. It is very difficult to master. For example, Lu Fan grasped the power of space by using the word "Xing" and the power of time by using the word "Lin". However, it is impossible to combine the two forces into the force of space and time. "Xianwu..." "When it comes to combat power, jiuchongtian is far less than However, the realm of the ancient great emperor is not weak in Xianwu. " Lu Fan pondered, this time the memory of Xianwu world fragments, to Lu Fan great shock. Although he had only a glimpse of the world of Xianwu, he understood that the level of Xianwu must be above jiuchongtian. "Well..." "The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian have disappeared since the Ancient World War I. where will they go "Perhaps, these ancient emperors found the shackles of jiuchongtian and wanted to break the shackles and reach the realm where the Taoist did not add to his life." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. Vaguely, he felt something unusual. He shook his head. Lu Fan leaned against the chair, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. This time, you still had some influence on Lu Fan. Lu Fan was not only aware of the power of Xianwu, but also benefited from the sermons of two powerful men who compared with the level of emperor jiuchongtiangu. After sitting up straight, Lu Fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. At the moment, he has some ups and downs in his mind. He needs a game of chess to stabilize his mind. After a game of chess. Lu Fan''s mood gradually stabilized. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes slowly. Lu Fan felt a trace of unusual. Raise your hand. A wisp of purple air was floating in his palm like a dragon. "This purple air..." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and his eyes were extremely sharp. He thought of the old man''s gentle smile in Xianwu world. A wisp of purple air from the other party It was really across the long river of time and space and appeared at his side. Lu Fan was very cautious about the purple gas. "System, what energy is this?" Lu Fan inquiry system. "Congenital purple gas, produced in the world of Xianwu, has unpredictable power." The system really gave Lu Fan a hint. "It''s really from Xianwu world..." Lu Fan took a deep breath. The old man It''s a little strong.Lu Fan took up the purple Qi, and turned the vast aura into a chain, which was wrapped and sealed off. The unknown is the most terrible thing. Lu fan should not use it himself. Controlling the thousand blade chair to drive slowly on the island. Lu Fan felt that his whole mind seemed to be clear. He had no idea about the creation of the Dharma of feishengdi, but gradually he had a way of thinking. ¡­¡­ Dark earth. Boom! Boom! Dan taixuan opened his eyes, and his breath was constantly soaring, which seemed to collapse the nothingness. A mouthful of turbid gas exhaled, as if to make the earth boiling. Far away. The Lord of the northern palace came quickly. "Congratulations to the Lord of dantai City, one hundred years It''s actually the realization of the third path of the "six samsara." The Lord of the northern palace opened his mouth and congratulated him. Dan taixuan''s soul power is incomparably strong, as if a thought can evaporate countless souls. The idea of six ways of reincarnation has greatly improved Dan taixuan''s strength, which seems to be the most suitable method for his practice. The City owners of other undead cities are much worse than Dan taixuan. "It''s too abstruse. It''s a practice created by a real saint. Now, the third painting is the limit of the mural view..." Dan taixuan is full of emotion. He lifted up his hand, and his powerful karma seemed to turn into a cylinder, rolling into the sky, and the whole hell was in turmoil. Now he is more powerful than he was then! "Beigong, what kind of realm is the king''s strength now in the upper realm?" Dan taixuan asked. After pondering for a long time, the master of the northern palace shook his head and said, "Lord, I can''t judge. I''ve never seen the six ways of reincarnation. It''s extremely profound. It''s very likely that it was practiced before the ancient war It''s impossible to judge the combat effectiveness. " Dan taixuan frowns slightly. "It''s just We''d better practice well. First of all, we''d better practice this "six Samsara" method until it''s perfect. " "In addition, master of the northern palace, you pass on the idea of the six ways of reincarnation to the latest group of Yin devils, and transform the power of the dead who are full of the underworld into karma." Dan taixuan asked. Then he sat in the city again and began to contemplate. After being ordered by the Lord of the northern palace, he left quickly. He understood that this was a reform, a reform of the underworld. Although he didn''t know the fighting power of Dan taixuan and others, but The benefits of the idea of the six ways of reincarnation will certainly make the underworld look new. In the future, the underworld will even be compared with the upper world, Yansan, and even Yaner Yanyi''s gaowu world! Thinking that I could participate in the evolution of the world, my heart was suddenly full of motivation. ¡­¡­ Skyward. Because of the acceleration of the five Huang time flow, the practitioners who are now flying into the earth are equivalent to practicing for a long time. Deep at night, above the sky, there seems to be a river of stars. Under the stars. A mountain forest with fairy spirit like white python. Lu Jiulian is sitting on a blue stone, her body is spotless, and faintly turns into a whirlpool of immortal spirit, swallowing the majestic immortal spirit. Tangguo is in the distance, sitting in the same way, his body exudes boundless brilliance. As a special constitution, the speed of cultivation increases rapidly. Slowly opened his eyes, Tang Guo''s eyelashes trembled, and took a look at Lu Jiulian sitting on the stone. Tang Guo pursed her red lips. Since her ascent, she has found her master. Although her brother Tang Yimo asked her to follow her practice, Tangguo is still used to following Lu Jiulian. Tang Guo breathed out a breath and cheered herself secretly. She thought that she would be able to shorten the distance between her master and her master after she ascended. She suddenly found that the gap between her and Lu Jiulian was growing. This makes Tangguo some regret, in the world, too playful. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes and frowned. She felt a bit of regret and disappointment. Tang Guo found that her master opened her eyes and quickly got up from the ground. She patted the dust on her buttocks without any image and got close to Lu Jiulian. "Has master broken through?" Tang Guo asked curiously. Lu Jiulian shook her head. "After the five Qi dynasties, it was called Chaoyuan realm, but Chaoyuan realm In fact, it is still refining immortal Qi, and there is no substantial improvement in strength. " Lu Jiulian road. "What''s more, judging from my master''s practice experience, if you continue to refine immortal Qi Not so good. " Tang Guo couldn''t help nodding: "master, you said wrong, that''s definitely wrong!" Lu Jiulian was dumbfounded. How could he think of talking to Tang Guo about his practice? It was no different from talking to a cow and playing the lute before swine. "Come on, it''s been nearly a hundred years since you ascended. You have a special constitution. Now you can refine three Qi. You have a normal constitution. You have completed the five Qi refining in a hundred years. Don''t be lazy."Lu Jiulian is serious and serious. Tangguo rolled his eyes. Ordinary physique? Believe in you, master! However, Tang Guo knows that if she does not agree with Lu Jiulian, Lu Jiulian is afraid that she will be nagging. My master is good at everything, but he talks a little bit when he is teaching. It seems that the words in daily life are all expressed on the guidance of practice. "Shifu doesn''t want to break into the realm of Chaoyuan. What about his future practice?" Tang Guo asked curiously. Lu Jiulian took a look at him and patted Tang Guo''s head: "take a step, calculate a step, really can''t..." "Find the sage ancestor for the teacher, fight to death, and walk out of his own way in the desperate situation." Lu Lian''s thought was out of control. On weekdays, the gentle eye light, has become bright many. ¡­¡­ In the pulpit. Lu fan, after a short visit to the immortal martial arts, felt that he had always stepped into a misunderstanding. He created the land of ascension, so that the sky people of five Huang soared into it. Although he left a secret door for the Tianren of Wuhuang to return to Wuhuang, but The land of ascension has been built for 200 years, but no one has returned. In other words, the appearance of the land of ascension seems to separate the world of Wu Huang from the fairyland. "The earth, the world, the fairyland It should not be an independent individual. There should be mutual connection and complement each other among the three, and they should be connected by the way of five Huang heaven. " Lu Fan thought deeply. He continued to rehearse in the pulpit. In fact, the idea of the six samsara of the underworld is closely related to the human world. After the mortals die, the souls of the dead escape into the underworld. The idea of the six ways of reincarnation is to purify these souls'' obsessions into the underworld, form karma, and enhance their cultivation with karma. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that the connection between the fairyland and the human world could not be broken. What is the connection between fairyland and human? Lu Fan thought. Soon, he thought that when the two Taoists were talking about Tao in the world of Xianwu, there would be a breath like a vast sea billowing. The two theories are actually a competition of breath. "The power of breath..." Lu Fan deduces, the whole body eight trigrams array words unceasingly to turn. Soon, his eyes were slightly bright, and a word came out of his mind. "Good luck!" Like a bright light, lit up the dark night. After thinking about the practice of the land of ascension for so long, Lu Fan finally got some ideas. "The theory of Qi Yun is so vague, but What about the essence of Qi transport? " Lu Fan sat on the eight trigrams array platform with his palms in the void. The Daoyun, which was surging out of the emperor''s soldiers that he had dismantled, was like a vast sea rolling over the sky of the rising land. "In fact, the six ways of reincarnation in the underworld are inextricably related to the five Huang heavenly way. The existence of the heavenly way will make the soul of the five Huang contain the breath of the heavenly way. The karma obtained from the six way reincarnation to purify the mind is in fact the power of the heavenly way." "In the same way, heaven and man practice by means of Qi, which is also equivalent to the power of the Tao of heaven." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. The cultivation method of jiuchongtian is relatively backward. Xiansu cultivates the spirit of immortality, and the five Qi Chaoyuan is still cultivating the spirit of immortality. Only when you reach the holy land can you refine yourself with the help of jiuchongtian. Lu Fan''s new cultivation method, after the completion of the five Qi dynasties and Yuan Dynasty, began to cultivate qi movement and connect it with the way of heaven. Its growth potential is far higher than that of jiuchongtian! As soon as this idea appeared, it was like a seed buried in the soil, took root and sprouted, and in an instant grew into a towering tree. "What''s more, with the continuous enhancement of Wuhuang''s Tiandao, if one day we surpass Jiuchong''s Tiandao, in the future The one who is strong in the practice of the five Huang Qi Movement is afraid that it will be far stronger than the jiuchongtian Holy Land! " Lu Fan took a deep breath. He began to deduce constantly, and his face gradually turned pale, which was the situation of excessive consumption of Yuan Shen. But he was a little excited. Boom! He tried to transform the refined Daoyun of Wuhuang''s Tiandao into the Qi of heaven and earth, which was integrated into all parts of Wuhuang. It is similar to the imperial dragon spirit created by Lu Fan level, but this time the scope is broader. "Everything in the world, every living creature contains Qi. After the five Qi dynasties, they pursued Qi to irrigate themselves and communicate with heaven." The strength and weakness of qi movement represents the closeness of the connection with the way of heaven, as well as the amount of power that can be relied on. Lu Fan sat around with a deep vision, constantly rehearsing and repairing the practice. His breath was weak, but his spirit was somewhat excited.After a long time, Lu Fanfang finished the deduction. A picture was floating around his body. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. "The number of Tao Yun of Wu Huang is limited today, and it is not even enough to create a golden fairyland where Qi is transported into the sea. According to the deduction level of the martial arts, qi movement is like a river, which should not be weaker than that of the sage family and the ancestor." "But it''s enough." "This cultivation method is called" Da Luo Xian Jing " "Qi Yun is like silk, and he is an immortal." "Qi Yun is like a pillar. It''s a real immortal." "Qi, like a river, is a mysterious immortal." "The sea of Qi is the golden immortal." "Qi Yun into the world, for the great Luoxian." PS: this setting is purely fictitious. Please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 In the preaching platform, the strong wind of terror is constantly flying. The birth of Da Luo Xian Jing seems to drain Lu Fan''s spirit in an instant. In the whole preaching platform, the eight trigrams are constantly shining. However, Lu Fan''s eyes were shining brightly. At this moment, it seemed that the whole soul had been transformed into a kind of strange transformation, and the yuan God became much stronger. Out of the pulpit. All the noise between heaven and earth seems to be isolated from Lu Fan. He sat on the chair with a thousand blades, closed his eyes, and heard only the sound of gurgling water. On the island in the middle of the lake, the purple bamboo forest is blown by the wind, and the rustling sound comes out. Lu Fan''s hot heart was completely silent. "Human immortals, real immortals, Xuanxian, Jinxian and Daluo immortals..." Lu Fan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "if the heaven people of five Huang can reach the level of Xuan Xian or Jin Xian, if the birth of Da Luo Xian Maybe, Wuhuang can be called the world of immortals and martial arts. " Soon, however, Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. "Hard, too hard The Xuanxian, whose Qi is like a river, is equivalent to the sage ancestor. The golden immortal is compared with the jiuchongtian emperor and the Daluo immortal Surpassing the emperor? It''s not so easy to surpass the emperor. " Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and slowly breathed out a breath. He took out the spirit pressure chessboard, dropped the pieces, set the board. Lu Fan felt a little excited because he had just put on the performance of "Da Luo Xian Jing". The energy consumption in the body can only be recovered by playing chess. The chess game that he realized when he returned to the world was of great help to the recovery of his state. After a game of chess, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen recovered 50%. But that''s not enough. Instead of rushing to enter the preaching platform to perfect the great Luoxian Sutra, he began to drive slowly on the island in the middle of the lake, thinking about how to build up Qi. We should know that Lu Fan''s "Da Luo Xian Jing" is closely related to Qi Yun. It is very important to think about the creation of air transport. The island in the middle of the lake is as quiet as ever. Xiaoyinglong is wandering in the lake of origin, fighting from the battlefield of time retrospection. He seems to feel that his father-in-law has no way to do anything about him. Boom! There was a big bang. It was the sound of Ni Yudan''s frying pan, and the pungent smell was rolling. On the other side, Ning Zhao''s immortal spirit falls down, and his cultivation becomes more and more profound. Yi Yue, on the other hand, is in front of the stele to temper his own Tao. Lu Fan nodded with satisfaction. The three maids were very diligent in their practice, which was very good. In contrast, the little Yinglong, who plays in the lake and spits bubbles from time to time, makes Lu Fan a little unhappy. So many examples can not change xiaoyinglong''s playful and lazy habits? Lu Fan hated that iron was not made into steel. As it happens, there is a turmoil in the void. Time back in the battlefield. Qinglong, in the form of a human being, walks out with bloodshed all over his body. "Ah, ah..." Qinglong''s voice is extremely hoarse. He finally killed, in the war back in time to brush enough 50000 points, green dragon is also has the strength to kill immortal habitat! "Dad! I did it! " Qinglong knelt on the sea with a thump, tears streaming down his face. "Dad, I don''t dare to go to the kiln any more. I don''t dare to order five people again!" Qinglong said as he rubbed his tears. On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan seemed to hear the cry of Qinglong and shook his head with emotion. If Qinglong didn''t kill it himself, Lu Fan almost forgot this guy. Yuan Shen surging, Qing long heart because of the war residual collapse, joy and other emotions. Lu Fan sent him to the island in the middle of the lake. Qinglong came to the island in the middle of the lake and became a little stiff. In front of Lu fan, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. Lu Fan looks at Qinglong and xiaoyinglong, frowning slightly. In addition to Zhulong, the strength of Tianlong seems to have been improved a little bit slowly. It''s not just them. In Lu Fan''s eyes, the lines suddenly float, and he sees red dragon, mirage dragon, etc It will take a long time for these species to evolve, otherwise they will hardly become powerful beings. "After all, it was created by Lu Ping An The strength is too weak, but it''s a shame. " Lu Fan thought. Eight species of Tianlong. Zhulong is the strongest, and now he is able to deal with the five huangtiandao. When it comes to strength, he is the strongest among the five Huangs except Lu Fan and Gu mang. As for Lu Jiulian, they should not be Zhu Long''s opponent.And other species of dragon, the performance is very common. Xiaoyinglong is lazy and lazy. Qinglong not only likes acting, but also likes to go shopping in kilns Red dragon is one muscle, and the growth rate of cultivation is very slow. Lu Fan stroked his forehead. What did he make. "Dragon Qi and qi movement are similar in principle." "At that time, it is possible to make tianlongzhong a fulcrum connecting the three realms." Lu Fan shook his head and let Qinglong leave. The green dragon was overjoyed and assured that he would not do anything that would damage his father''s reputation again. After that, he turned into a green dragon that stretched across the sky and disappeared in the vast sea and returned to the world. Xiao Yinglong sits in the lake of origin, looking at the green dragon leaving, and lies down in boredom. Salted fish is so boring. Lu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Yinglong, and returned to the white jade Pavilion, immersed himself in the preaching platform. In the preaching platform, Lu Fan spent time to continue to improve the "Da Luo Xian Jing", not only that, but also to study Qi Yun, how to transform the Tao of heaven into Qi Yun. This study is more complicated. Lu Fan spent his heart and effort to deduce and construct qi movement through the way of heaven of Wu Huang. However, there is no clue. Lu Fan thought of the dream walking immortal Wu and got a ray of congenital purple Qi. Therefore, through the study of this wisp of purple Qi, the Tao Yun is engraved on the origin of the five Huang, and then through the five Huang heavenly way, the mysterious energy similar to the purple gas type is transformed, which is convenient to do the qi movement. Finally, the raw material of air transportation is actually Daoyun. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. However, it is only the beginning that we have the power of luck. It is a huge project to preach Qi to the three realms. He needs to spend more effort and deduction. Time goes by bit by bit. Lu Fan continued to improve through the preaching platform. Compared with the idea of the six way samsara, the difficulty of the Dalao immortal Sutra is even greater. Boom! Finally, one day, Lu Fan finished the rehearsal. Opened the vicissitudes of life many eyes. "Everything is ready, now There''s still a way to go. It''s just like preaching the idea of the six ways of samsara. How to spread the Dharma of Dharma such as the Sutra of immortals. " Lu fanduan sits in the chair with a thousand blades, and gently points his fingers. In deep thinking. Continue in the form of murals? Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his mind suddenly had an idea. Isn''t he just dreaming about Xianwu? According to the pattern and momentum of Xianwu world, it is absolutely certain that the Dalao immortal Sutra will be spread out. For Lu fan, it is much easier to create a secret place for preaching than to deduce the Dalao immortal Sutra. Through the pulpit, he quickly constructed the secret place. It''s also in the form of murals. And this time Lu fan needs to tell a complete story. It didn''t take Lu Fan too long to build this secret place. In about half a month, the secret place will be completed. Lake Island. On the white jade tower. Lu fanduan sits with a chessboard in front of him. In the hand pinches the son, the eye in suddenly line interweaves. Pull the sleeves and drop the son slowly. The wind of terror suddenly blew. Lu Fan''s clothes are constantly flying! "When the secret realm is opened, the Qi is lifted." The pieces fall on the chessboard. From the light voice of Lu Fan. ¡­¡­ Skyward. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Lu Jiulian, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart throbbed. He stood up with great movement, and woke up Tangguo who was sitting in the distance. "Master, what''s the matter?" Tang Guo asked in surprise. "It''s like Something unusual has happened. " Lu Jiulian takes a deep breath. "Go." He didn''t talk much nonsense. A lotus flower bloomed in the air. The next moment, he stepped on the lotus and swept out in an instant. Tangguo responded and quickly displayed the power of the king and followed him up. "Master, wait for me!" It''s not just Lu Jiulian. At this moment, all of them opened their eyes! Boom! The sky in the sky, in an instant, there is a brilliant glow, colorful streamer, like a curtain covering all places. Let the earth shine like a neon under the transformation of the sunlight. "Natural vision, great things happen!" "It''s a vision that can make the whole land of ascension so turbulent, this event It''s a big deal"Is it Are those ancient emperors coming back? " The ascenders of the next three days were astonished. They thought of the particularity of nihilism, that is, those disappeared ancient emperors who wanted to come into the world, so they were excited one by one. People in the sky of Wuhuang also stood up one after another. Tianting site. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu, the female emperor who chose to ascend under the persuasion of Lu fan, all stare at the changing sky. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole land was shaking. "It''s the place where the emperor''s soldiers once fell!" "The emperor''s power there is gone! Is Is it what the emperor left behind? " A friar was in doubt. After the position was determined, many people rushed to. With the collapse of the emperor''s troops, it has been several decades. On weekdays, we don''t care. Now, when the vision appears, we summon up the courage to choose to approach. The closer you are, the more you feel the terrible depression. Whether it is the ascender of the lower triple heaven, or the heaven and man of Wuhuang, they all feel the great oppression. It''s a kind of oppression on the spiritual level. Lu Jiulian and Tang Guo had already stood in the place where the emperor''s army fell. Overlord and others saw him and rushed to him. "I once walked through the land where the imperial army fell. There was nothing left in it. Only the imperial power remained. I didn''t expect that there would be such a vision It''s me who has lost sight. " Lu Jiulian road. Overlord and others don''t know what to say. Boom! Looking at the colorful fairy light, it lasted almost half a month. The strong spirit of immortality enveloped in the fall area of emperor soldiers. However, people do not dare to have any relaxation, the more unknown, the more people fear and vigilance. When the fairy light gradually disappeared, the sky began to be covered with dark clouds. A heavy rain rolled down. It''s like never before. The immortal light of the land where the emperor''s troops fell converged. Under the heavy rain, the vast emperor''s power dissipated like ice and snow. The earth began to crack, as if something was emerging from the depths of the earth. Boom! The earth was shaking like a whipped carpet. Soon, the ground broke and cracked on both sides. A huge stone wall, filled with the atmosphere of ancient and years, a corner of the stone wall spread from the ground. It''s like being pushed out by something. It''s not just a stone wall. One by one, they spread from the depths of the earth. "Look! There are murals on the stone walls Suddenly. Someone''s eyes were sharp and they were surprised. Lu Jiulian, Bawang and other people''s eyes are congealed. "The stone wall is full of the breath of time. The dust is sealed in the bottom of the flying ground. For at least ten million years, it must be because of the fall of the emperor''s army that it is the fall of the emperor''s army that has inspired the stone wall..." "Is it because of the emperor''s soldiers that this stone wall will appear?" Many people were appalled. How precious is it to destroy a stone wall which is only triggered by the emperor''s soldiers? What a secret mural is recorded on the stone wall! A man of practice, no longer concerned about safety, burst out one after another. However, the pressure diffused from the portraits painted on the stone wall made many practitioners feel great pressure. They want to get close to the stone wall and become extremely hard. Lu Jiulian, Bawang and other five Huang''s heaven people are also moving. Boom! Many people looked up in horror. The whole flight was turbulent. Above the sky, one after another intertwined Dao Yun is rolling, which seems to be a little uneasy. With the crowd approaching. The monks set their eyes on the stone wall. Boom! A monk whose sight fell on it only felt that the yuan God was attracted by the powerful power. In a flash, he was bleeding from his mouth and nose, his body was staggering, and the yuan God was damaged. However, the immortal habitation state of refining the three immortals is stagnant. Yuan Shen was dragged into a vast world, filled with a more powerful atmosphere than jiuchongtian. It seems that there is a picture rolling slowly. Even Lu Jiulian, the most powerful person in the whole land of ascension, is also trapped in dementia. Bawang, Du Longyang and others. There are also many Xiansu ancestors under the triple heaven. They are all staring at the stone wall. They felt as if there was a dust laden secret of the era, which was to rush in front of them.This is an epic picture. In the picture, the human race is still in the age of rudimentary drinking blood, in the pursuit of countless giant animals and fierce animals, lingering. The Terrans multiplied, created tribes, set up the heavenly fire, established the emperor, and led the people who drank blood and hair to fight with other animals, and survived under hard conditions. However, the Terran just managed to survive. Countless strange animals, terrible beasts that can destroy the earth, fierce beasts with strange magical powers, can easily kill countless Terrans. The emperor was not willing to talk about heaven. By creating and practicing Dharma and seizing the power of heaven, the human race can practice and gradually have the ability to fight against fierce beasts. The emperor of man fought against the law of heaven. He was able to resist the bombardment of heaven without dying. He also seized the Tao of heaven, transformed the human spirit, and made the human race prosperous. The emperor of man created Dharma and gave birth to many powerful people who could fly away from the earth and destroy the heaven and the earth. The fierce beast was suppressed, and the Terran successfully established the world, and it was passed on forever. The events recorded in the stone wall, as if epic general impact on the hearts of people watching the stone wall. And the cultivation method created by the emperor is called "Da Luo Xian Jing". All the interpretation on the mural is to make people breathe fast. They saw the strength of the way of life. A magnificent world composed of human beings, real immortals, mysterious immortals and golden immortals It''s pounding their minds. When people''s will falls on the last stone wall, it is the sealed "Dalao immortal Sutra". However, the Scripture and practice method are covered with heavy dust. There are immortals in the next triple heaven, and the ancestor can''t wait to release the yuan God, hoping to wipe away the dust on the stone wall and let the "Dara immortal Sutra" reappear in the world. However, as soon as the original God of Xiansu had just fallen down, he was shocked by bleeding from his mouth and nose and flew upside down. People were shocked. However, when they gave up like this, they were unwilling to accept it. Many people tried to make the "Da Luo Xian Jing" come out. However, with the failure of a practitioner, everyone''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. Even the most tolerant overlord coughs up blood. Even Lu Jiulian was hurt. People don''t believe in evil. Suddenly, Lu Jiulian thought of the mural, in the face of a dangerous environment, the people unite as one. I can''t help feeling it. All the friars gathered together and released the yuan Shen one after another. So many yuan Shen poured into the stone wall and finally shattered the dust. And with the first piece of broken dust, there will soon be a second piece. Under the joint efforts of all the practitioners in the flying ground, the "Dara immortal Sutra", which has been covered for countless years, slowly shed the dust and re appear! The Scripture is very simple, and it seems that people suddenly see an old figure who carves the scripture word by word on the stone wall. "That''s the old man!" The overlord spoke. "The emperor of heaven has taken away his fortune, and he has been deprived of his right to live forever!" "I see! So it is It''s no wonder that Lord Lu once said that the emperor could not live forever. This is the reason It''s not just overlord, but a man of five beauties. Looking at the picture in the stone wall, his face moved. Hum Suddenly. The words on the stone wall seem to be alive! Boom! One by one, the words actually broke away from the stone wall, flew up and dashed into the sky. Countless Tao Yun is turning and surging, and the scriptures of the Dalao immortal Sutra are overflowing in all people''s minds. This is a cultivation method, a cultivation method of qi movement! "Look! Those Tao Yun It has turned into luck Some people remember the tumultuous fate of the human race in the stone wall, and can''t help but speak in horror. Then, in the eyes of the public. The gate of thousands of feet emerged. That''s Tianmen! The gate of heaven that once led them to soar! But now, the reappearance of Tianmen is not because of the rise of people. The animals above the gate of heaven have come back to life and constantly reflect under the turbulent atmosphere like the vast sea. The gate of heaven was broken open by luck. Innumerable Qi Yun rushed out of the gate of heaven and poured into the vast sea. There was a vent, and madly poured into the earth! Flying to the ground. The faces of all the monks froze. "This What''s going on? Why does Tao flow into the earth The ancestor of Xiansu, who had a triple heaven, rushed up and stopped in front of the gate of heaven fearlessly. He wanted to absorb Qi and add Qi to his body. However, Qi Yun penetrated his body and was not contaminated at all. On the contrary, there is a lot of air moving out of the silk thread. Fall on the sky of five Huang people''s body. The overlord''s whole body is entangled with Qi. Lu Jiulian, Du Longyang, Ni Chunqiu and others are also entangled in Qi Yun. The Qi Yun seems to reflect their contributions to the land of Wuhuang and their blood for fighting against foreign enemies.At this moment, the friars of Wuhuang got a kind of sublimation. The eyes of the ascenders in the next three days turn red in an instant! Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. His eyes were shining. I feel something in my heart. It is not only him, but also the people of Wuhuang. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei and others, laughing, went towards the Tianmen gate where Qi was pouring out. A five Huang Heavenly Man, standing in front of the heavenly gate, stepped out of the gate and returned to the world. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. A man of practice who is practicing is open his eyes in horror. The sky, which was originally late at night, is as bright as day at this moment. Above the sky. The gate of heaven emerges. Countless practitioners stood up excitedly. Today''s Wuhuang earth practitioners all aim to fly up to the gate of heaven. Now that the gate of heaven appears, who wants to fly? However To the astonishment of the world, in the gate of heaven, it was the shadow of a human being, and the vast laughter spread out. One after another legendary man of heaven, with the spirit of immortality, walked out of the gate of heaven. Even ordinary people can see such a vision. In the 428 years of the great Xuanli calendar. When the gate of immortals opens, heaven and man come to earth. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. In front of Lu Fan''s body, the spirit pressure chessboard was shining brilliantly. Looking up at the sky, looking at the five huangtianren who came out of the gate of heaven one after another, looking at those who have returned to heaven, the corners of his mouth can not help but show a smile. He can expect that the next five Huang''s practice will be like a prairie fire, burning red all over the sky with the return and preaching of people these days. There will be countless practitioners to break through, and the percentage of aura will soar! Suddenly. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly congealed, and a touch of amazement appeared on his face. But found that the system prompt, in front of the rapid flow. "Congratulations on the creation of Wu Huang Jing, the idea of liudao samsara and the Da Luo Xian Jing, which maintain the three realms and build the immortal and martial foundation of Wu Huang''s small world..." PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Xianwu foundation? Lu Fan was stunned. In front of his eyes, the flashing system prompted the continuous flow of text, which made Lu Fan feel a kind of muddled. This sudden activation of the system is somewhat unexpected. However, Lu fan has encountered such a thing before. Once he does something to promote the creation of the world, the system will give a prompt. "Wuhuang mainland, the world''s five Huangjing, Tianmen fairyland''s Daluo Xianjing, jiugangming earth''s six way reincarnation view idea" These three cultivation methods were not accomplished overnight, but took a long time to sort out. " "When we first created the five emperor Sutra, the system didn''t respond, so We need to create three. " "Xianwu Foundation Is Fang the foundation of Xianwu Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, but in his heart there was a sense of sudden enlightenment. His goal is to create a super fantasy world. However, after making Wu Huang become a high martial artist, he feels that the process of building becomes more and more difficult. Now, it is a sign of breaking the shackles. "The foundation of Xianwu means that Wuhuang now has the capital to become the world of Xianwu It will never be as clueless as before. " Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. The finger was lightly touched on the wheelchair guard of the thousand blade chair. "But The foundation is the foundation. It is one thing to lay a good foundation, and it will take a long time to develop. " "If you have a foundation, you may not be able to become an immortal world." "Don''t be in a hurry to make Wuhuang an immortal martial art, but set a small goal first. Let''s make Wuhuang three realms and become Yanyi level high martial arts." Lu Fan thought. Yanyi level high martial arts, jiuchongtian? From his conversation with Gu mang before, Lu Fan learned that jiuchongtian had a high level of martial arts, but Not many. It seems that there is only one. It is in the mysterious first heaven of the Ninth Heaven. It is said that there is a living ancient emperor. Lu Fan didn''t believe this. If there was a living ancient emperor, why didn''t he unify jiuchongtian? With the strength of the great emperor, it is not difficult to do this. The dead or the missing emperor can be a demon, even more on the living emperor. Lu Fan was not thinking about it. In front of you, the system prompts continue to flash. "Congratulations to the host for maintaining the three realms and building the immortal and martial foundation of Wuhuang small world." "Reward: Daoyuan ¡Á 3, stealing the sky tower." Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. There are rewards, Daoyuan! And still three! Now Lu fan knows very well what the source of Tao is The source of Tao can be the way of heaven. A source of Tao before gave birth to the way of heaven of Wu Huang. Now, if there are three more sources, the way of heaven of Wu Huang will become stronger! Soon, however, Lu Fan frowned. It''s a good thing to reward three Daoyuan, but Once the three sources of Tao are integrated into Wuhuang Tiandao, they will attract the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao in an instant. There are no two tigers in one mountain. Jiuchongtian Tiandao will surely release the thunder and kill the Wuhuang Tiandao. Today''s Wuhuang Tiandao can''t compete with the mature Jiuchong Tiandao. "So The integration of Tao and Yun should be cautious and cautious... " "Today, although the five Phoenix and three realms have the foundation of immortal martial arts, when it comes to the world level, it can only be regarded as the fourth level, or the third level high level of martial arts The world''s origin is engraved with more than 10000 Tao. It''s three grades, more than 50000. Second grade, over 100000. But Yan Yi Gao Wu The Tao Yun engraved on the origin of the world needs to exceed one million Tao! Therefore, although today''s five Huang is not weak, but in the nine heavy days, it is not very strong. Of course, all this is not the case of five Huang heaven. With the increase of heaven, the development of a world will be much faster. "What''s more, it''s just a statement to engrave a million Daoyun, because after engraving millions of Daoyun, they are called Yanyi, that is to say, two million, three million, and even ten million All of them are high martial arts. " If Lu Fan had thought about it, it was possible that such a statement could exist. Jiuchongtian''s way of heaven is very powerful. At least, as far as Lu fan is concerned, it is hard to predict whether he will win or lose if he confronts Jiuchong Tiandao at his present level. Jiuchongtian Tiandao In fact, it is equivalent to an ancient emperor in full bloom! Shaking his head, Lu Fan put the three Daoyuan away, and he would not let Daoyuan merge with Wuhuang Tiandao in a short time. Unless the right time is found. "Stealing heaven tower..." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and fell on the second reward. Mind move, palm heart suddenly appeared a palm big jade tower.On the jade tower, there are vigorous and strange waves. "Top grade in heaven?" Lu Fan''s eyes were strange. Lu fan used the system to watch the introduction of the stealing tower. "Heaven stealing tower (congenital treasure): it can devour, store and refine the power of heaven." The introduction of the system is very simple. However, just the introduction made Lu Fan''s eyes shine. "Phagocytosis storage The power of heaven? " Lu Fan''s mind whirled rapidly. Thinking about the huge meaning of Tao after dismantling the emperor''s army, it is actually the power of the heaven of jiuchongtian. Perhaps Lu Fan thought that he could steal the power of the heavenly way of jiuchongtian by dismantling the power of the heavenly way in the imperial army. "It seems to work." "Once the three sources of Tao are integrated, the Tao of Wu Huang needs a huge amount of Tao Yun to transform and consolidate. Therefore, it is just right to store Tao Yun in the tower of stealing heaven." "The effect of stealing Tianta and daoyan mirror is similar, but There are still some differences. Dao Yan mirror stores the meaning of Tao. It is all under the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao, and the tower of stealing heaven It''s total isolation. " Lu Fan''s mind is exquisite, a natural treasure is not ordinary. On top of the spirit tools of the heaven level, there are innate spiritual treasures. This can be said to be Lu Fan''s first congenital treasure so far. "If you store hundreds of thousands of Daoyun in the tower of stealing heaven, then you can smash a holy ancestor seriously!" Lu Fan couldn''t help touching the jade like pagoda and the small pagoda, which made Lu Fan very happy. You Xuan tried to pull up the tower, but he couldn''t. Lu fan can only put the tower on the side of the wheelchair guard. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. With the opening of the gate of heaven, a man of heaven came down to earth. Earth shaking changes have taken place across the continent. The appearance of the "Da Luo Xian Jing" and the cultivation of Qi Yun made the people of wuhuangtian attach great importance to themselves. The emperor and soldiers of the Dao clan collapsed and destroyed, and the rolling Qi and fortune they had made were flowing into the mortal world along the Tianmen gate. The emperor soldiers of the Dao nationality contain the Dao Yun of the Dao nationality, that is, the Qi of the clan. The Gao Wu world where the Dao nationality is located is yan-3 level, that is to say, the Dao nationality has more than 50000 Dao. And more than 50000 channels of Qi have poured into the land of Wuhuang. This makes the flying earth in the five Huang heaven and man how to sit safely. Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Nie Changqing, Du Longyang and others all went out of the gate of heaven. They needed to preach in the world to gain Qi. Qi Yun is an ethereal and impermanent thing, but according to the Da Luo Xian Jing, all creatures carry Qi Yun. Taking it from ordinary people and feeding it to ordinary people is a way to cultivate qi movement. However, in today''s Wuhuang continent, the Terrans have already gone through the era of drinking blood and drinking. Therefore, what many practitioners can do is to preach in the world and gain Qi and health through preaching. It''s also one of the easiest ways. The human race is a big family in the world, and it contains great energy. If the human race is prosperous, under their preaching, the more people practice, the more prosperous the human family will be, and the more they will naturally gain the momentum. With the return of Qi in Tianmen. Wuhuang mainland. Eight Tianmen. They are all irrigated by the magnificent air transport. Such as the column of Qi Yun, down, into the eight Tianmen. Not week peak Tianmen, bamboo long bathed in the white air column, closed eyes, long eyelashes flutter. His face was as usual. In her present state of mind, this kind of luck does not add much to her strength. Other Longmen are different. Tailing, ask Tianfeng. Standing at the top of Wentian peak, a blue dragon in a luxurious robe suddenly opened his hand and burst out laughing. Like a column of air transport irrigation, he twinkled up in a twinkling and turned into a magnificent green dragon. Each dragon scale was full of extreme brilliance and pressure. His cultivation broke through the realm, and the blood of the Heavenly Dragon in his body seemed to be boiling and reviving. In the column like air transport irrigation, entered the realm of true immortals. Dongyang County, red dragon gate. Red land thousands of miles, the flames of terror suddenly diffuse, a sea of fire. Red dragon opens his eyes and slowly winds out. Under the irrigation of the air transport column, his accomplishments break the shackles easily The mirage dragon in Dongyang county and the pan dragon in South County have also made breakthroughs, all of which are shrouded in a column like atmosphere. In Benyuan lake, xiaoyinglong is bathed in the column of Qi and sleeps more and more. A man of five Huang, hanging in the sky. Looking at the eight pillars of Qi, they were filled with emotion and admiration. "The Dragon species associated with Longmen is the son of Qi Yun They have made great contributions to the development of Wuhuang, and they are all the generation who are in good luck. "A man of heaven, Tao. However, although they were envious, they were not envious. Many people who had experienced the period of Wu Huang''s low martial arts were even more nostalgic. They knew that without these Longmen, Wuhuang''s cultivation progress could not have been so fast. Time in the rapid flow. The whole land of Wuhuang contains the majestic atmosphere. Those who come out of the gate of heaven fall between mountains and rivers. A man of heaven, in order to pursue these good luck, is constantly working hard. Lu Jiulian traveled through the majestic mountains and rivers of Wuhuang, and created the basic cultivation method of nine lotus asking heaven rhyme, which was popular among the people. This cultivation method started from the condensation state and can be practiced all the way to the heaven and human realm. It is a systematic and regular practice. As soon as the skill came out, it spread all over the world and benefited countless people. Lu Jiulian has to be as lucky as a column. The overlord comes to the dust and returns to Xiliang. He sits on the Bank of Dongyan River and looks at the PENTING river. Looking back on his black and blue life, he smiles and creates the body training method overlord''s physical training technique. This method of body refining is different from that of the human''s condensing gas cultivation method. Instead, it causes the body to be perfused. Starting with the hardening of the body, it accelerates the process of condensing gas, so that the practitioner can quickly excavate the body and step into the stage of refining the heavenly lock. The day when the practice is completed. Some people see that the overlord gets the column of Qi from the sky, just like a demon roaring at the sky. If we say that the former five Huang entered a silent stage, the one hundred years after the return of that person entered a stage of taking off! The immortal family of each human race was born. Wudi City, Juedao gate and so on had been greatly suppressed by the great Xuan Dynasty. Tianren based on the school, accelerated the development of the school. In just a few decades, the gate of heaven has been constantly moved, and many people have risen. In these days, when people condense enough immortal Qi in the ascending earth, they will return to the mortal world, take the road of Qi transportation, and repair the Dalao immortal Sutra. Innumerable heavenly beings have opened up new trails and sought various ways of practice, so that all the practitioners of Wuhuang can embark on the path of cultivation. As long as you can get the charisma, almost all of them have been studied. Among them, a few of Daxing zongmen are the most important. Sima Qingshan established the painting school, created the painting Road, and passed on the painting path, which made countless practitioners find a new way to practice, which is like a column of Qi. Kong Nanfei preached Confucianism and Taoism, established the Haoran sect, and the great Confucianism established the world. The Haoran gas was rolling, and he was also like a column of Qi. After years of painstaking research, Bai Qingniao has improved jiuhuangbian, which was abandoned because of her rise. Everyone raises chickens. Oh, no, Huang. After all, Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang were disciples of Baiyujing, so they did not establish a clan. However, when the two of them walked around the world, Nie Changqing integrated his own Sabre technique into the "dragon cutting Sabre technique", which was preached in the world and was irrigated by Qi. Nie Shuang integrates the special constitution and the cultivation method of the holy King body, which also gets Qi. And the concentrated place of the human ethos, the great Xuan Dynasty naturally also won the favor of countless heaven and man. Heaven and man protect the divine Dynasty, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and there are many people who change the climate of heaven and earth, so that the grain is abundant, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the world is prosperous. It''s all a matter of luck. Wu Huang''s cultivation atmosphere is rising rapidly. And these are just the benefits of the people of wuhuangtian. But after Tianmen, there are not only Wuhuang Tianren, but also the ascenders of the next triple heaven. Their eyes are very red, the way of luck Can''t they practice? There is no limit to the future of Qiyun. You know, the mysterious immortals with Qi like rivers are comparable to the sages That is to say, if they perform well, cultivate enough Qi, and even be able to match their ancestors! What a temptation. How depressing is it that they can''t practice these peerless practices in front of them? Therefore, there are Xiansu ancestors who bathed in blood and knocked at the gate of heaven. Lu Fan felt this and thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse them. Let these ancestors, after a while of crying and crying. With his son on the chessboard, he opened the gate of heaven, and let these people return to the next triple heaven and their respective Gao Wu world. However, Lu Fan was surprised to find that under the cultivation method of the Dalao immortal Sutra, they actually transformed the Tao Yun of their respective high martial arts world into Qi Yun. Finally, these Qi Yun belonged to the heaven of Wu Huang Let Wu Huang''s way of heaven become stronger and stronger. This can be called an unexpected joy! Lu Fan was a little surprised. Maybe If it really goes on like this, maybe The whole next three days, may be in the future by five Huang. ¡­¡­ The upper world, the vast continent. The ancestral land of Taoism. Boom! The terror of the air is constantly surging.As if there is an endless sunset down, the mountains and rivers are shaking. The Taoist ancestor is floating in the sky, and the sky is full of rays, just like a deity. He looks directly at a person coming down around him, and his breath is not weaker than his holy land. These are envoys from the other seven holy families. In addition to the Yanyi gaowu sage clan in the first heaven, and the cloud clan, which he did not invite, the other seven holy families gathered here. These saints have been handed down from ancient times to the present, and they have been handed down for millions of years. Each Saint clan is a level three or even a second level martial arts. Today, the Taos who lost their Imperial troops are basically at the bottom of the list in front of these holy families. The Taoist ancestor closed his eyes and trembled slightly. After the seven powerful yuan gods surging, a holy land ancestor all showed a strange color. "The Tao implication of the Taoist clan is passing by rapidly It seems that what you said is true. The emperor soldiers of the Dao family Really destroyed! Wuwutian Wuhuang Is there such a means? " "The Dao clan is about to decline." A holy ancestor, shrouded in confusion, opened his mouth. The Taoist ancestor opened his eyes and his eyes were sharp. "For two and a half years, the emperor''s troops have been destroyed, and our family has been destroyed for three and a half years." When the Taoist father said this, he became more and more angry. "I can be sure that the cloud clan will surely collude with nihilism! After the collapse of the emperor''s troops, the Taoist accumulated millions of years'' savings will flow into Wuhuang The earth of hell, the gate of heaven, and the land of five Huang. When the three realms are formed and the way of heaven is born, the nihilistic heaven will be separated from the nine fold heaven and will not be affected I won''t be able to work together again. " Taoism is the holy ancestor of Taoism. "Three realms become another nine heaven? The plans of the lost ancient emperors? " There is a hidden in the mystery of the holy ancestor, extremely serious mouth. The Taoist ancestor nodded solemnly. After that, the whole ancestral land of Taoism fell into silence. Every holy ancestor thought of the first heaven, the only world that jiuchongtian could develop into a high level martial arts, which made them fear. The world of the ancient emperor is suspected to exist. "The birth of a new way of heaven needs to deprive Jiuchong of the Tao of heaven? These lost Daoyun are all cutting off the flesh and blood of the holy ancestors like Dudu! " "So We can''t wait! " "Must take advantage of five Huang has not yet grown up, thoroughly obliterate!" Taoism is the holy ancestor of Taoism. With the constant fluctuation of Yuan Shen, many holy ancestors seem to have made a decision. "How do you want me to wait?" The Taoist ancestor''s eyes were fixed: "I implore all brothers to mobilize the emperor''s troops and gather the Holy Land! Destroy the three realms of Wu Huang "Kill five Huang in the cradle! It''s a wonderful day "Mobilize the emperor''s troops?" Those who have a strong ancestor are hesitant. The fall of the Daos made them hesitant. "Don''t let the emperor''s soldiers get close to Tianmen and the underworld. Diwei will arouse mysterious beings in the two worlds Therefore, we will shield the rule of nihilism with the emperor''s soldiers and then attack and attack. " "As long as the emperor''s soldiers are not close to Tianmen and the underworld, there will be no crisis of collapse." Taoism is the holy ancestor of Taoism. Buzz After a wave of Yuan Shen. At the next moment, many of the saints agreed to the plan. "Brother Dao, we will return to mobilize the emperor''s troops." "Wait a moment, Taoist. Don''t start the snake." After that, the original spirits of many sages were hidden and dispersed. Soon, the ancestral land of the Dao nationality was calm. The sage ancestor of the Dao nationality held hands and felt the continuous fall of the Dao nationality''s Qi. His face was full of sadness. After all, it has come to this point. He paid too much to unite the seven tribes. But It''s all worth it. Finally, the seven clans are encouraged to start! The eyes wavered slightly. The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan solemnly ordered: "block the news, the people in the family, if anyone leaks the news, kill them!" The cloud family betrayed, and the Taoist ancestor should guard against the cloud family. The eyes of the Taoist sage are full of sadness: "why By what? " "Why are you the emperor soldiers of Yun nationality intact, but the imperial soldiers of our Dao family have already disintegrated?" ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lake Island, white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan leaned against the fence to listen to the wind, and gently rubbed his palm on the white jade tower. "Well When I see the tower, I think of my broken phoenix feather sword. " "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''m Lu Ping''an has such a good temper It''s been so many years since Wu Huang''s death It''s time to report. " Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the upper boundary of yuancitian. Eyes become incomparably deep. Suddenly.The end of the sea. A girl with her eyes closed came slowly on the waves. "Today''s cultivation of xiaozhulong has absorbed the way of heaven of five Huang, nurtured the innate Yin and Yang Qi, and his talent has become more and more powerful. Maybe It''s time to fight the Holy Father. " Lu Fan looked at the young girl who came on the waves and felt that his little cotton padded jacket had finally grown up and could be pulled out to fight. "In this case, we will not bother general Gu, but we can save a miracle medicine, rosefinch fruit." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Zhulong stepped on the sea, closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes vibrated gently. She is like an autumn leaf, quiet and beautiful. Xiaoyinglong sensed the arrival of Zhulong. An excited spirit woke up from his sleep. He had been beaten in buzhoufeng for a period of time. He thought that his elder sister had come to beat him in junior college. Zhulong boarded the island only after hearing Lu Fan''s call. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu all wake up from the state of practice to welcome Zhulong. Ning Zhao is the most shocked because she finds that she can''t see clearly Zhulong''s accomplishments. The column like Qi around Zhulong means that Zhulong has real immortal fighting power. However, when I think of Zhulong''s own talent, and the fact that Zhulong''s cross-border combat is a common occurrence, we can understand that Zhulong''s real combat power is definitely more than a true immortal. Lu Fan looked at Zhulong and nodded slightly. Now, she is regarded as the one who controls the way of heaven by Lu fanqin. With her help, the newborn Wuhuang Tiandao has a much faster transformation of Tao Yun. In fact, under the influence of Da Luo Xian Jing, the people of heaven all choose to practice Qi Yun. In fact, the process of practicing Qi Yun is also the process of helping Wu Huang to refine Tao Yun. "Are you ready?" Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair. On the island in the middle of the lake, the wind blows, and the sound of sand comes from the purple bamboo forest. Zhu long closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled, a smile, the corner of the mouth revealed two lovely pear vortex. "Good." Lu Fan laughed. For a period of time, Zhulong stayed on the island, while Lu Fan created a set of battle armor for Zhulong by using the leftovers of the Dao emperor soldiers. Nowadays, weapons made of emperor soldiers are very popular in Wuhuang. Most of them are weapons of Tianren. At the beginning, many pieces of imperial soldiers were picked up by people these days. Find Aru, refine weapons. The weapons containing Diwei have greatly improved the battle effectiveness of the heavenly people of Wuhuang. However, if anyone saw Zhulong''s armor, he would still be shocked. Feeling the luxury of the armor maker. After all, the material of emperor''s soldiers is so precious. "Let''s go." Finally, at the end of the battle armor, Lu Fan turned to Zhulong road. Zhu long didn''t speak, just nodded his head cleverly. "Young master Where are you going to take sister Zhulong? " Ni Yu asked suspiciously. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are also full of doubts. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair and laughed: "go and kill a holy ancestor." After that, Lu Fan turned to look at Zhulong and said, "are you confident?" Zhulong pursed his mouth, clenched his fist and nodded heavily. "Well!" Hum The energy of the profound meaning of space surges. The next moment, Lu Fan disappears on the island in the middle of the lake with bamboo. But Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are all ignorant. There is also a small Yinglong lying on Ni Yu''s head. Kill the holy ancestor? Zhulong Have you been able to kill the holy ancestor? ¡­¡­ In Lu Fan with Zhulong left the moment of five Huang. Among the five Huang, many people have a feeling. In particular, the real immortals who have reached the level of qi movement such as columns feel very clear. The back mountain of the great Xuanxue palace. Lu Jiulian looked up, vaguely, as if feeling a huge air storm. Slightly side of the face, the next moment, Lu Jiulian''s body will be in place to pull out the shadow of the road, disappeared. Tianji peak. Tianji Pavilion is located here. As Wu Huang entered the age of Qi. The status of Tianji pavilion has been rising all of a sudden. Especially the diviners of Tianji pavilion are able to calculate Tianji and explore their luck. Lu Mu sat in a cross, beside him, Mo Tianyu was roasting a carp just caught from Beiluo lake. "It''s better to fly to the fairyland, but I can''t satisfy my appetite. In the sky, there are few food materials. All of them are a group of people who know how to practice. They are extremely boring." Mo Tianyu poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, staring at the grilled fish on the grilled plate, and said. LV Mu was quite indifferent to it. He turned over the fish and sprinkled it with cumin, and then continued to bake. All of a sudden, Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu''s eyes are moving. "It seems that an old friend has come to the door." The words have just fallen. The wind and cloud suddenly rose on the Tianji peak. After that, Lu Jiulian''s figure appeared in the same place. "Jiulian, it''s just the right time. Would you like to have a taste of Lao Lu''s cooking?" Lu Mu said with a smile. Lu Jiulian did not hurry, with a gentle smile on her face and shook her head."Zhulong left buzhoufeng, and Tiandao''s Qi Movement fluctuated violently. Next I''m afraid there''s a huge surge of Qi. " Lu Jiulian road. Lu Jiulian''s strong and strong Qi is surging. In the eyes of Lu Mudao and Mo Tianyu, Lu Jiulian looks like a brilliant sun and a river rushes. "You are worthy of being the first practitioner in the world. With your strength of Qi, you can step into the level of Xuanxian which is like a river of Qi." Mo Tianyu''s eyes are bright. "It''s very difficult to practice Qi Yun. This half step may take a long time." Lu Jiulian shook her head and said, not as relaxed as expected. LV Mu and Mo Tianyu looked at each other. Lu Mu''s face rose slightly after a wave of deduction. "This is the chance When it comes to Lu Shaozhu, Zhulong''s departure from buzhoufeng seems to be the meaning of Lu Shaozhu Lu Mu''s face turned red, as if to cough up blood. Tianji involves Bai Yujing and Lu Shaozhu, and he will be severely attacked every time. "Involving Lu Shaozhu?" Lu Jiulian was stunned. After that, he narrowed his eyes. Mo Tianyu smiles and pinches the roasted fish, which is slightly black, but gives off a strong aroma. After biting it off, the oil overflows, and he says, "Lord Lu Shaozhu left Wuhuang with Zhulong We don''t have to reckon. Zhulong''s strength has always been quite ahead. Moreover, as one of the eight Tianlong species, it has got an opportunity of air transportation irrigation. In other words, compared with Jiulian, Zhulong''s combat power is a little better than Jiulian. If you dare to guess, it may be similar to Xuanxian, that is to say, it is similar to Shengzu... " "In those years, the Taoist and Yun clans in the upper world attacked my five Huang and attacked Tianmen and mingtu. The sage ancestor of the Yun clan destroyed the sword of Lord Lu, and nothing else That''s the point. " Mo Tianyu took another bite of the fish. LV Mu''s face turned red because of the natural mechanism. Looking at Mo Tianyu''s hard-working roasted fish, to a little bit of gnawing, a mouthful of old blood, finally can''t help but spray out. "Lord Lu must have taken Zhulong to kill the emperor." "The eyes of little Lord Yilu Ah Mo Tianyu shook his head with emotion. He is the most experienced. After all, back then He was planted in the field as a green onion by Lu Shaozhu. "Does the surging of Qi have anything to do with it?" "It''s really possible. The sage, Dao and Yun people in the upper world are intent on destroying Wuhuang. If we can kill the enemy and protect Wu Huang, we will naturally make the Terran, the demon clan and the five Huang live happily..." "Therefore, the expedition to the upper world is related to the whole five Huang''s Qi Yun." Lu Jiulian''s eyes are shining. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu are also stunned. Lu Jiulian''s words made them gasp. "If you can cut down the holy ancestor of the upper world, you will get the approval of the five Huang. If you can irrigate with Qi, Xuanxian will be able to step out in half a step." Lu Jiulian has an idea in her mind. After thanking Mo Tianyu and LV mu. Then the body swept away, into the streamer disappeared. LV Mu and Mo Tianyu looked at each other''s eyes and saw the surprise and Brilliant! Soon. With the smell of roast fish and the message of Tianji Pavilion, it spread all over the world. ¡­¡­ Painting Zong, Sima Qingshan looked at the yellow paper in his hand and laughed. Slowly roll up the blank picture scroll, put on the pen and ink, and leave the ancestral gate with the bag on his back. An Miaoyu, who had boiled the soup, just came in with the soup, and saw Sima Qingshan with his luggage on his back. "Master, where are you going An Miaoyu was shocked. Sima Qingshan smiles and hands the black yellow paper to an Miaoyu. "I go to the upper kingdom to destroy the holy people For the painting school, gather Qi and fortune. " Haoranzong. Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran stood on the top of the snow mountain. They looked at the flying snow. Kong Nanfei turned around and looked at Meng Haoran, who was very lucky as a pillar. He said with a smile, "Haoran, for a period of time, the zongmen will let you guard." "I want to go to the upper bound, and said to the upper bound, for Haoran Zong Gas transportation. " Kong Nanfei laughs and steps out of the room like a column of Qi. He rises up in the sky and laughs. It''s not just them. Many of the top Fairies in Wuhuang got the news. Today''s world fortune is based on the rise and fall of Wuhuang. Therefore, for the people of wuhuangtian, the Shangjie Saint clan threatening Wuhuang is naturally a piece of fragrant steamed bun, which is one of the ways to gather Qi. A five Huang heavenly man stepped on the auspicious clouds and rose into the sky. His Qi Yun blocked the sky. A milky column of Qi ran into the sky and stirred the sky.A pillar of Qi means a real immortal of five Huang. The whole world was in uproar. I don''t know what happened. And some small sects know that the five true immortals are ready to gather Kill the upper bound! Gather Qi to break the bottleneck and prove the position of Xuanxian! All the practitioners in the world are in uproar. They are envious, they are excited, and their blood is boiling. The overlord went out of the East Yanjiang River, and the evil spirit was entangled. He took his disciples of the demon sect to the sky one after another. "Guard Wu Huang, wait for me to mention the head of the Holy Father, bathe his blood, break the realm of Xuanxian back!" There is no way to be a bully. Then, carrying an axe shield, he rushed into the sky. On the rise of the vast sea, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu, the empress of Tianyuan power, also gathered one after another. Nie Changqing has already been waiting here with the dragon in his arms. Their fortune is vast and mighty, and they collide with each other. It seems that there is a competition between them. All the people burst into laughter. At the next moment, they were all transformed into streamers and used the transmission array cast by Lu Fan''s "Xing" words. Wuhuang mainland. Hanhai, ancient tomb. Walking southward, there is a magnificent air around his body, which is like silk and is about to weave like a column. On the other hand, Lu Changkong is developing the magic medicine. On his body, his Qi is powerful. Although Lu Changkong did not appear in Wuhuang mainland, how many practitioners did he cultivate by spreading and planting the divine medicine he developed? It''s much simpler and more crude than spreading the Dharma and collecting Qi. In fact, Lu Changkong himself does not know why his luck How is it going to be like rushing rivers? According to the "Da Luo Xian Jing" which is now handed down to Wu Huang, his accomplishments today are as follows Is it half step Xuanxian? Lu Changkong even had a feeling that when he crossed and cultivated the latest magic medicine in his hand, it spread to Wuhuang He was afraid that his luck would further increase, and he would directly cross the barrier and step into the fairyland. "These heavenly people from the land of five Huang gather to kill the upper world..." "The little Lord is taking Zhulong to kill the holy ancestor." "Uncle Lu, shall we tell the sleeping general in the palace palace?" Walking south, hesitating, asked. "If I remember correctly, the little Lord seems to have agreed with general Gu We want to kill the upper world and the holy ancestor together. Even the little Lord will take a rare medicine as the price. " Lu Changkong was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head. "Since fan''er didn''t invite general Gu, he has his own reason. Do you think fan''er will cut corners and break the appointment because of a magic medicine? There is nothing else for my father, only a lot of magic medicine, so fan''er is not inferior to that one. " "Fan''er must have thought that general Gu was too tired. The last few times when Wu Huang suffered great calamities, it was general Gu who came forward Therefore, fan''er didn''t want the general to be too tired. " Lu Changkong said with a smile. Walking south, a face suddenly nodded, so it is. In that case, I will not disturb general Gu. ¡­¡­ Nine prison hell earth. The top ten cities of the dead are now under the great karma. In the case of practicing the idea of six ways of reincarnation, the strength of a ghost city''s Yin devils has been greatly improved. The human qi movement is like a column, which naturally affects the underworld. The impact is not small, the main impact is karma. After the death of those who have the air transport, the souls of the dead are attracted by reincarnation and fall into the underworld. However, when purifying the obsession of those who possess the air transport from the perspective of the six ways of reincarnation, the karma they get will be increased by tens of percent. Moreover, after the death of those who have Qi Yun, they do not need to be assessed. They can be promoted directly to yin deficiency. If they can have Qi Yun, they are not evil people. A man of great treachery and evil is not worthy of good fortune. Therefore, the appearance of the way of qi movement has improved the work efficiency of the underworld, not to mention, the cultivation of the underworld has also increased a lot. The ten undead cities are huge and vast, and countless souls enter and leave the city gate orderly. Ten city lords sit on high positions, full of dignity, and the karma rolls behind them, and all of them show signs of turning into rivers. Among them, the karma of Dan Tai Xuan is even more magnificent, like a river surging, and the pressure almost covers the whole nine prison secret land. "Lord of dantai City, there is news that people in heaven and earth are killing each other to the upper world in order to kill their ancestors." The Lord of the northern palace is wrapped in karma and opens his mouth. Dan Tai Xuan, who was practicing in the city, suddenly opened his eyes. "Kill the upper bound?" "Kill the sage?" Dantaixuan''s eyes were shining, and his body was full of fierce and evil spirit.He still remember the cold and powerful picture of the Taoist and cloud ancestors outside the dark earth. They who were oppressed were unable to resist at all. That time, the Lord Lu Shao and general Gu fought to resist, and the earth had already been destroyed. "North Palace Send orders to summon the evil men in the dark earth! " The platform suddenly rose, and the spirit of the Lord of the underworld was surging on him. Although the emperor transferred from the emperor to the Lord of the earth, the spleen of the xuantai was unchanged as always. "If you make five Yuhuang, you will be punished far away!" The platform of the dark back to start, the body shape becomes incomparable tall. Look up, as if to look through the earth, stare at the upper bound. ¡­¡­ Pingyang day, blood evil day, Yuan magnetic day. With the great action of the five Yutian people. Many ancestors in the world of high martial arts have opened their eyes. Small Lei Yin Buddha world, big respect. The Buddha light is shining all around, and the Buddha light is like silk air in the lingering. Not only he, but also the ascending men of many high-level martial arts world in the next three days, are preaching and cultivating their own spirit in their respective world. They naturally don''t know that these Qi Yun all entered the five Yuhuang heavenly way, but their practical improvement is not covered up. So they were told that the five Yutian people had killed the upper kingdom. It''s all beginning to be uncertain. "Kill the holy people, but you can get the air to add to your body?" "I wait for the world There are bottlenecks in the cultivation of Qi. Only five Yufei is the orthodox position of the great Luoxian Scripture. If we can help the five Yuhuang army kill the holy family, can we have five Yuhuang Qi Yun to add to the body? " "I have missed an opportunity, now This opportunity in a lifetime cannot be missed! " A immortal and lodging ancestor opened his eyes. A beam of air transport was rising in the sky. "Five Yufei, I will come and help you, and we will fight the upper kingdom!" The whole next three days boil completely. Countless monks are ignorant. This is The upper bound? Five Yuhuang to cut the upper boundary? It''s only a few years since five Yufei is about to be cut into the border? And How can the ancestors of the next three days be mixed together? Boom! However, none of this matters. A immortal home ancestor, immortal Qi flutters, dust flying, air around, like the real immortal near dust. Fly in the next three days. At the beginning, Tianmen watched war like minions, now Finally, I can kill back with a great honor! ¡­¡­ Lu Fan appeared in yuanmagnetic sky with bamboo long. Later, he felt the actions of five Yuhuang, the earth and the next three days of the monks to fight the upper kingdom. Lu Fan could not help but show a smile on his face. Five Yuhuang is flourishing, and five Yuhuang is alive It is the essence of the way of Qi transportation. Therefore, if the upper Kingdom Holy Family threatening the Qi luck of Wuhuang can naturally get the recognition of the five Yuhuang heavenly way if they can be conquered and killed. Even if they are not recognized, they will also get the good feeling of the heaven and get the Qi luck. Lu Fan laughed. With the creation of the idea of six paths of samsara and the great Luoxian Scripture, his strength was not the ordinary general gas refiner who had just broken through the eighth layer of refining gas. The force of chaos and the force of the yuan God increased, and the phoenix feather sword and thousand blade chair were integrated into the material of emperor and soldier. Lu Fan did not control the emperor and soldiers'' ancestors on the top There is no pressure. Lu Jiulian and others'' actions made Lu Fan''s plan slightly changed. "Lujiulian Want to kill the throne of Xuanxian by the holy ancestor certificate? " "Since Then kill! " Lu Fan laughed. Next moment, the spirit pressure board appeared in front of him. Pull sleeves and twist. I fell on the board. Boom! The magnificent spirit pressure, turned into a beam from the sky, tearing apart the sky of the meta magnetic sky. After the cracks, a vast land appeared! And not Lu Fan said anything. Bamboo long with emperor soldier battle a, close eyes, eyelashes flutter, hair flying, in the void, step by step Into the vast mainland of the upper kingdom! Kill toward the ancestral land of the Dao nationality. First, the emperor and soldiers were dismantled, the Taoist ancestors who collapsed and suffered a lot of damage, just became the stepping stone of bamboo long! ¡­¡­ Upper bound. The ancestral land of the Dao nationality. The holy ancestor of the Taoist family who was still in meditation opened his eyes suddenly. The yuan God was in a great and mighty way. Next moment, the killing is boiling! "Damn it!" "There are spies! Indeed, the cloud people have laid down spies among our family, and the news of joining us with the Seven Saints is leaked. Wuyufei is not likely to wait for death, so he takes the initiative to attack! "The Taoist ancestors were furious. He felt that his judgment was absolutely right. If five Yuhuang had to go to the road, how dare he kill the holy family?! Only if the cloud family has lost the news that the Tao and the seven families are united, they want to encircle the five Yuhuang. Only in this way can the practitioners of Wuhuang choose to be strong first! The Taoist ancestors burst out the spirit of the holy ancestor in a flash, like a big avalanche in the roar. Since five Yufei dare to attack and kill the void. It must be, Gu dazed and that land peace joint. The two men joined hands, and the Taoist ancestors dare not underestimate. Suddenly. When the metamagnetic sky is torn open, it is outside the upper continental. A quiet, dressed in battle armor, the closed eyes girl, like a autumn leaf, step by step to the time. The breath of the Taoist ancestors rushing to the sky suddenly stopped. Not at a loss, or Lu Ping An? Who is this girl? Five Yuhuang Is it someone who sent for death? Well? Suddenly The pupils of the Taoist ancestor shrunk. His sight fell on bamboo Long''s armour. There was a shiver in the lips. Next moment, the breath of stagnation suddenly burst out like a mountain flood! PS: second, please recommend the ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 The next three days began to shake violently. Many monks in the world of martial arts stood and looked out into the sky. They saw the huge ravine at the end of the magnetic sky. After the ravines, the vast land of the upper world appears. One after another streamed across the next three days. A friar was full of spirit and fighting spirit. All of them rushed to the upper land. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, seemed to be invisible. He tore open the passage of the upper world, but he did not enter it in person. A man of practice, five Huang''s heaven and people all pass by him. These people have never seen Lu fan at all. A streamer of light, a man immortal, a real fairy burst out, came to the upper land. If killing an enemy can gain merit and improve cultivation, who is afraid to kill the enemy? "The development of Yimo is not the style of Wuhuang. It should be developed, but it will become stronger in the battle Is the style of Wu Huang as always. " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, leaning against the thousand blade chair, gently stroking the tower of stealing heaven. Looking back on the growth process of Wu Huang, he found that from the beginning of the low martial world to meet the vagrants, it was not just a journey that led to the development of Zhongwu, and from Zhongwu, he fought endlessly with the realm of high martial arts Buddha. At the high military level, not to mention. Wu Huang''s practitioners are fighting all the way. Whether it is a big match between heaven and earth, or the expedition of the upper Kingdom, it is fighting. Wu Huang''s practitioners have been fearless for a long time. "With the fight to announce the rise of five Huang." "Let them understand that Wuhuang is in jiuchongtian It''s no longer being bullied. " Lu Fan chuckled. ¡­¡­ When Wu Huang and the friars of the next three days were carrying Qi and falling on the upper land. Many upper friars of the Taoist and Yun clans were awakened. "What''s going on here?" "Enemy attack? Is it the other saints who are fighting? " "No, these enemies are coming from the lower boundary. Are they going to attack the upper bound? Are they crazy? " A monk in a holy family is puzzled and unbelievable. What are the next three days? There are few Fairies in the city, and few in Xiansu. How dare you attack the Holy Family in the upper kingdom? The cloud ancestor opened his eyes from his ancestral land, and his eyes were full of wonder. "These It''s the breath of five beauties "It''s really presumptuous. Why? Think that if we lose the emperor''s soldiers, we can let them knead? " "A group of ants dare to challenge our cloud clan!" The ancestor of Yun nationality is indifferent. There was a huge anger in his heart. The fall of the emperor''s army made him have endless anger. Unexpectedly, the garbage in the next three days dare to take the lead. Order the call. Soon, the strong members of the cloud clan gathered one after another. One was immortal, the other was Yuan Dynasty. There were many great powers standing on the upper boundary under the collision of ancient bronze warships. The torn lower body of the ancestor of the Yun nationality has also recovered. In three years, although it has not been fully recovered, it has not hurt the public. "Where is the sage ancestor of Yun nationality?" A cold sound exploded. Lu Jiulian, sensing the sun like qi movement of the cloud clan''s ancestor, took the lead in killing him. Stepping on the void, Lu Jiulian''s whole body was haunted by the qi movement that was like a river rushing forward. Her eyes were shining. The ancestor of Yun nationality is a little surprised. "It''s not Gu dazang, it''s not Lu Ping An..." "What are you Is it right to confront me The ancestor of the cloud clan looked at Lu Jiulian who was fighting, and his face gradually cooled down. He felt despised. If Gu Mang and Lu Ping''an are killed, he has nothing to say. After all, both of them have the fighting power of holy land. But what is Lu Jiulian? He remembered that he had a good talent. In the previous battles, he was not weak against the Chaoyuan state of shangyun nationality, and even could win. However, no matter how good the talent is, it''s just the Chaoyuan realm. How dare you shout in front of the emperor. "Since Wu Huang sent for her death, today Don''t leave any of them. " The way of the sacred ancestor of the Yun nationality. The next moment, the palm of the hand suddenly downward pressure. Boom! The Qi machine on his body was constantly rising, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent, just like the revival of an ancient god and demon. In the void, Lu Jiulian feels great pressure. But more exciting The deeper the meaning of killing Wu Huang, the more Qi Yun involved.Lu Jiulian believes that as long as he can kill the sage, he will be able to prove the position of Xuanxian! Hum Lu Jiulian didn''t underestimate him. Today, he is not a Xuanxian who is as lucky as a river. He is fighting over the emperor. So He has to do his best. The whole body seems to have an illusory green lotus blooming in the air, above the swaying lotus, each line of grain is incomparably clear. Lu Jiulian''s power of attack and attack has been upgraded to a higher level by her majestic luck. Suddenly pop up, a five color lotus floating out. The ancestor of the cloud clan soared into the sky, and his body turned into a giant. The lotus blossoms out, and the sage blows his sleeves. Boom! Burst! The spirit of terror surged over the upper continent. "Die!" The cloud ancestor felt the power of lotus explosion, and was slightly surprised. However, although he was surprised, he still ignored. There was a fundamental difference between the Holy Land and the Chaoyuan Kingdom, and there was an insurmountable gap. Body in the air over the shadow of the road. Before the shadow disappeared, he had already appeared on Lu Jiulian''s head. A sudden drop in the palm. The energy within the range seems to be emptied in an instant. Bang! The waves, like waves, burst in all directions. Lu Jiulian''s body instantly like a shell, was hit on the ground of the upper mainland, the ground exploded one after another of the depressions, cracks, smoke and dust. This attack contains the power of killing and cutting, which makes people cold all over the body. After all, the holy ancestor is the holy ancestor! Just a blow, Lu Jiulian was smashed into the depths of the earth, faintly even the breath disappeared. On the upper side of the cloud clan. Many friars couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the holy ancestor made a move. How can the friars of the next triple heaven fight? You know, in jiuchongtian, the one who can become the holy ancestor is already the top strong one. Lu Jiulian is not a holy land, but a delusion of killing the holy ancestor. It is extremely arrogant. There must be a huge price to pay. "Kill Today, those who dare to enter the upper world will be killed and none of them will be left! " The sage ancestor of Yun nationality stands in the void, his hair is vigorous and vigorous, his eyes are sharp, and his spirit is fierce. Because of the rule of nihilism, he was not easy to find Wu Huang''s trouble. He didn''t expect that Wu Huang''s friar would come to his house by himself. Isn''t this just looking for death? "Kill!" One of the yunzu''s Chaoyuan Kingdom soared into the sky, and even the most powerful one in the Chaoyuan realm was full of immortal spirit. And one immortal hostess also soared into the air and killed all the five Huangs. The warship capsizes, in the ancient warship, a piece of magic tool cross the air. However, the ancestors of Xiansu in the lower triple heaven and the Tianren of Wuhuang, with their eyes shining, are happy and fearless in the face of this expedition. Boom! The ground exploded. Lu Jiulian rushes up. Although she is in a mess, a green lotus turns above her head. It is a spirit tool made by Lu Jiulian from the pieces of imperial soldiers she picked up in Tianmen. Sonorous! With the sound of a clang. Qinglian turned into a three foot green front. Lu Jiulian holds the sword and comes out across the river. Her eyes twinkle with firmness and fighting spirit. She kills her father. This is Lu Jiulian''s strongest enemy so far and his most difficult battle. However, he has no regrets, nor any retreat. The eyes of the cloud ancestor are cold. "Looking for death!" Holy ancestor battle, can cause the mountains and rivers to collapse, the mainland to destroy, the life extinction. His power of attack and attack was far from being resisted by the Yuan Dynasty. Not killing Lu Jiulian really made him feel an accident, but this accident will not happen again. Boom! Shengzu''s body is incomparably huge. When you reach out of your hand, it seems that there is boundless holy power. In the palm of your hand, you can blow up the void. If you take a picture of it, you can wipe out a mountain and river. Lu Jiulian still holds the sword and rushes to the palm. Pooh! The terrible collision burst out, the concussive void was shaking. Suddenly! There was a sound of shock and anger, and then there was the sound of flesh and blood being pierced. The palm of Saint ancestor is torn by Lu Jiulian''s sword, and the blood is flowing. Lu Jiulian actually launched a counterattack under his holy power. A sword swept through his palm. However, these are not to make the cloud clan ancestor surprised angry, angry is In the sword in Lu Jiulian''s hand It''s a mighty emperor! This is the main reason why the Holy Grail, which gives him the power of repression, fails. "Emperor soldiers?" The cloud ancestor is unbelievable and asks.Lu Jiulian doesn''t answer. She pulls out a sword and kills Xiangyun''s ancestor again. The explosion of terror continues to spread, the earth inch by inch. Such a battle, if placed in the next three days, is absolutely devastating. And even the vastness of the upper world, which has a stronger physical structure, has also caused great damage. No wonder the holy land battle will put the battle area in the outer space battlefield. "No It''s not emperor soldiers. Diwei is too weak! It''s more like a weapon made from pieces of imperial soldiers. " "This familiar Diwei Is it the heaven Yan mirror of the Taoist clan? " The cloud ancestor''s eyes shrunk and he could not help but take a deep breath. Tianyan mirror fell in the sky gate of feishengdi, was it broken? Even if Gu is at a loss, he can''t break the emperor''s soldiers. Is it the great terror in Tianmen?! Thinking of this, the cloud clan ancestor''s heart can''t help but tremble, then his cloud family''s supreme furnace, will also be broken? The cloud ancestor''s eyes twinkled for a while, looking at the collapsing upper land. He looked at Lu Jiulian who had been killed again and realized that only by capturing this son could he know the truth of the matter. Therefore, the cloud ancestor roared and swung out his fist, breaking the void, stepping forward and stepping into it. "Have the ability Come on The cloud ancestor looks back, his hair is flying, and he is cold to Lu Jiulian. "Tianwai battlefield..." Lu Jiulian floats in the void, panting slightly and murmuring. The stronghold is strong. His luck is close to the river, half step Xuanxian land, facing the cloud clan ancestor, but still weak on a lot of, feel pressure like mountains. But Lu Jiulian''s eyes twinkle. What is his purpose in this world? He was born with evil spirits, and he never encountered any problems. Not even a bottleneck. Lu Jiulian thinks that her birth may be to pursue the true meaning of practice. Therefore, how can he retreat from fear. He raised his hand and gently brushed the green lotus sword in his hand. The edge of the sword was three feet, just like a mirror, which seemed to shine through his life. The next moment, fearless, tears the void and kills the sky. The ancestral land of Yun nationality. Boom! Boom! The column of Qi ran down abruptly. The overlord laughed, and the long axe swept out, and the terrible axe awn cut deep ravines on the upper land. "Come on On the devil''s body, the evil spirit is entangled, and the overlord is as big as the devil. After the death of several immortal residences of the Yun nationality, the strong people of the Yun nationality still remember that the battle between the overlord and Xiansu was extremely hard. Therefore, several immortals will be able to kill the overlord. To their dismay, however. When the overlord went down with one axe, a five Qi immortal was cut in two, even the yuan God was crushed! Second kill! Easy second kill! Xiansujing is no longer an enemy in front of the overlord! The cloud clan rushed to kill the yuan kingdom. However, the overlord with unyielding will, he actually suppressed the attack of several chaoyuanjing, hit the cloud family chaoyuanjing, and was very shocked. "No way! Three years ago, this man was just worthy of fighting with Xiansu. Why is he able to defeat us now? " "Although Wu Huang has time to arrange a large array, in three years, Wu Huang has only 30 years to go Thirty years, as far as xiansujing is concerned, it''s just a flick of a finger! This man''s accomplishments have made such a leap! " "Kung Fu! His skill has changed! Vaguely, we seem to be fighting against the law of heaven What they didn''t know was that Lu fan made full use of the time array to accelerate the change of the time velocity. And a dynasty Yuan Jing felt the oppressive force of the overlord, which made his hair stand on end. The breath of heaven The goal is to enter the holy land. In order to become a holy land, what we should do is to communicate with jiuzhong Tiandao and refine the body with the power of Tiandao, so that the body contains the power of the heavenly way and evolves the exclusive holy power. This is the Holy Land practice. But Now, Wu Huang''s practitioners have got the way to communicate with heaven? Isn''t this equal to practicing in the holy land ahead of time? Not only the overlord, but also the other practitioners of Wuhuang also showed amazing demeanor! The upper continent turned into a bloody battlefield in an instant. Nie Changqing''s eyes were like a torch, and he walked from the battlefield step by step. A column of light spread around his body. The next moment, he pulls the knife. As soon as the knife comes out, the mountains and rivers crack, like a serpentine dragon being cut off! Pooh!Blood sprinkling on the earth, an immortal in the upper world, was killed in an instant and his head was flying to the sky! Nie Changqing chuckles, white clothes do not dye blood. He still remembers the scene of the upper world warship''s coming to the world to suppress Wu Huang. That year, five Huang in the warship prestige, each shiver. And now, all this It''s all gone. Five Huang, is no longer the promise of five Huang. Sima Qingshan sits horizontally in the void, unfolds his painting, draws his sleeves, and moves mountains and mountains. One immortal residence was forced to vomit blood by the mountain of ink and wash, and was even suppressed with blood and flesh blurred. The army of the upper kingdom wanted to form a battle array, but it was torn apart by the mountains! The white Bluebird sits on the back of Xiaofeng nine, like a peerless goddess. The fire was burning around her, and the sound of the wind blowing in the sky. Eight Fire Phoenix cross, burning mountains, destroying the Dachuan, even the strong of the Yuan Dynasty are hard to match. Even if it is the army of the upper Kingdom, at this moment, the suppression of the eight Phoenix, the constant defeat. One man can be an army! Kong Nanfei''s eyes were shining, and he was holding his hands. During the recitation, he mingled the righteousness and Qi, and rolled down to suppress the army of the upper kingdom! Three years in the upper world. Three hundred years of Wu Huang! Three years of Hedong, three years of Hexi, even more about 300 years! The practitioners of the cloud clan are extremely shocked. The strength of a man of heaven and man of five Huang is far beyond their expectation. Even in the face of monk Wuhuang, he felt powerless. What shocked them most was the ancestors of the holy land of the lower triple heaven, who once kowtowed before them. Now, they are just like the Wuhuang practitioners, showing their extreme splendor. Qi transport such as columns, across between the mountains and rivers collapsed. Yunzu Start to rout! ¡­¡­ Lu fanduan was sitting in the breeze. Spiritual pressure chessboard floating in front of him, pull sleeves, fall. He did not move, but watched as a spectator. All of the five Huang need a fight, and the ancestors of the ascenders in the next triple heaven also need such a battle. Originally, Lu fan, the ancestor of the Yun nationality, was going to kill himself. However, Lu Jiulian''s appearance made Lu Fan give up the idea. Lu Jiulian, as one of the incarnation created by Fenshen fruit, is now a living person. Lu Fan was hard to treat him as a part of himself. He had feelings, six desires and some pursuits. Now, Lu Jiulian hopes to tear up his practice by killing the holy ancestor. Therefore, Lu Fan chose to fulfill him. Looking at the upper land, a moment of war. Wu Huang Tian Ren, together with the ancestors of the ascenders of the lower triple heaven, suppressed the army of the upper kingdom with the way of qi movement. Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. This battle shows. Wu Huang, is really no longer a weak and deceiving weak Gao Wu. Of course, these are not the focus of Lu Fan''s attention. What he cared about was the battle between Zhulong and Daozu. As his intimate little cotton padded jacket, Lu Fan naturally had to keep a close eye on him. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The terrible air suddenly rolled and spread, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the earth turned. At this moment, many of the strong men of the Taoist clan were extremely shocked. They feel oppressed, because the mighty holy power fills them and makes them breathless. A strong man of Taoist clan is shocked. What''s wrong with his ancestors? What kind of stimulation did you get?! Bamboo long closed his eyes, like an autumn leaf as quiet beauty, standing in the void. The Taoist ancestor looked at the battle armor on Zhulong''s body. He had planned to be calm and delay time. He couldn''t bear it. "The breath of the emperor''s soldiers and heavenly mirrors..." "Our emperor soldiers What a tragedy The Taoist ancestor made a shrill voice, unable to control the sudden burst of emotion. The emperor soldiers of the Dao nationality were destroyed, but they were also disassembled by the five Huang Xiu pedestrians, and they were made into magic weapons. The accumulation of the Dao nationality for millions of years has been broken like this! "I Potential will kill you! Sacrifice to the spirit of our emperor and soldiers "I am bound to destroy the five Huang and kill the cloud clan You, bully our Dao clan, this feud will never die! Even if you kill the last drop of blood of the Dao people, you should also exterminate the five Huang! " The shrill voice of the Taoist ancestor, straight into the sky! The Taoist monks were also in a flash jealous. In the face of the hot Taoist, Zhulong slightly tilted his head. Boom! In a flash, the Taoist ancestor came across the void. A sudden clap, a terrible palm, let the void collapse inch by inch.One shot is all you can do. The Taoist ancestor''s intention to kill Zhulong is boiling. The armor made by the fragments of emperor''s soldiers completely aroused the hatred of the holy ancestor! Zhulong feels the pressure. She''s serious. A holy ancestor Still a little strong! In the face of the holy ancestor''s palm, Zhulong also fought hard. Dong Dong Dong Dong! A soft and weak fist, and a palm collision with Shengzu! With the two as the center, the sky and the earth suddenly seem to become dim, and the explosion of terror rolls out. The ancestral land of Dao nationality, in this moment, seems to be reduced to a piece of ruins! The bamboo is flying upside down. The Taoist ancestor''s eyes are cold and his killing intention is boiling. "Refining the body with the way of heaven already contains the power of the way of heaven, and he is actually a half saint! Besides Lu Ping''an, Wu Huang has a demon! It''s a pity Gu blankness and Lu Ping''an are stupid. They let you, such as evil men, come to die! " "Kill you, I will kill Lu Ping''an again!" The sage ancestor of Taoism is indifferent to Tao. The Taoist robe is flying and the body is swept out. He didn''t have weapons. The soldiers of the holy ancestor and Taoism were annihilated in the void, and the emperor''s soldiers were also destroyed. It was not easy for him to use immortal level magic weapons. Therefore, it was better not to use weapons. However, the words of the Taoist sage made Zhulong look cold. Kill Lu Ping An? This person You''re trying to kill Dad?! To kill the best dad in the world! Zhulong''s whole body, the energy seems to boil up in an instant. Boom! Boom! The momentum is surging. Bamboo long eyelashes gently vibrate, countless anger, countless energy, seems to push her eyelids up. Countless energy behind, seems to be transformed into a vision. An ancient strange beast with human head and snake body is like a huge thing, covering the sky and the sun, emerging behind the bamboo dragon. The Taoist ancestor felt something was wrong. Heart suddenly suddenly suddenly a burst of panic! Boom Suddenly. The Taoist ancestor suddenly raised his head, and vaguely sensed that the way of heaven was approaching. This girl can actually arouse the heaven of Jiuchong?! Zizizi Bamboo long eyelashes tremble, eyelids slightly raised, under a gap, terrible energy let void inch inch collapse. "What''s up, come on me!" "If you want to kill Abba, I''ll kill you!" Zhulong cold road. The eyes suddenly opened. The left eye is extremely black, and the right eye is bright white. On the upper continent, night and day are reversed. Black and white, yin and yang two Qi, roll in the back of Zhulong. The opportunity to kill suddenly appears, the world repeats! "God Magic power? " The pupil of the Taoist ancestor shrinks. He just said a cruel word, the girl, directly hit the magic power?! The next moment, he felt that his body was covered by a black and white millstone! There is only sound in my ears. Da da da da da da PS: on Monday, ask for fresh recommended tickets ~ ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 First of all, he was born with two Qi, which were Yin and Yang. The huge black-and-white millstone enveloped the Taoist ancestor, and under the rolling, the terrible roar exploded. It''s a magic power! Extremely powerful magic power! The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan is very oppressive. According to the law, the magic power is a very powerful means. It can only be used as the base card when the battle is at the end of the mountain. But the girl in front of her, because of his words, directly threw out this extremely powerful magic power. A fight is a big move Is this reasonable? Boom! Heaven and earth suddenly turned into day, and in a moment, into night, the whole upper world seems to be at this moment, black and white change! The Taoist people fell into a dead silence. Many powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty who had risen from the sky and wanted to join the war to help the Taoist ancestor kill the enemy, but they gave up the flight when they felt the terrible grinding plate that covered the Taoist Holy ancestor. The mountains and rivers seem to collapse at this moment, and the earth is cracked. The ancestral land of the Dao nationality has a faint sense of disintegration. Tao Yun, who had lost the Imperial Army''s savings for a million years, has now suffered such an attack. The ancestral land of the Taoist clan has been unable to carry it for a long time. Boom! The void collapses, the hollows, the endless tumult surging in the sky. Chaoyuanjing was creepy, cold and powerless. Looking at that slowly closed eyes, flying hair is also gradually silent, wearing a girl with imperial power and armor, the fighting spirit of the Taoist clan is being deprived bit by bit. Night and day revolve. The noise and the collapse lasted for a long time. Finally, slowly, majestic and terrifying energy began to dissipate gradually. A figure emerged from the void, his clothes were tattered, his hair was flying, his face was burnt black, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed. All over his body, every pore was permeated with blood. Heavy breathing, like a strong wind blowing mountains and rivers. The Taoist ancestor is suspended in the void, and his chest twitches like a bellows. For a long time, the Taoist people were silent. After that, there was a voice of joy. Their holy ancestor Survived! I survived under the attack of that terrible magic power! They are not defeated yet! They still have a chance! The blood blurred the eyes of the Taoist sage. He opened his eyes and saw the bamboo dragon floating in the air For the first time, I felt the heaviness. "Fortunately, you have never entered the holy land, and your magic power is not enough, otherwise This time, I will fall under your magic power. " Taoism is the holy ancestor of Taoism. It''s almost. It''s really just a little bit. No wonder Lu Ping''an dares to let this girl kill alone. It turns out that Lu Ping''an has such powerful magical powers. If his body had not been tempered by the way of heaven, or he would have been crushed into a heap of meat by the Yin and Yang millstones. This is a magic power. In the Ninth Heaven, there are only a few geniuses who really possess supernatural powers. Even if you become a saint, you may not be able to get supernatural powers. This is an innate ability. The Taoist ancestor looked at the young girl who closed her eyes again, like autumn leaves. The killing in the eyes, gradually began to be rich. "Do you call Lu Ping an a PA?" "It seems that you are the son of Lu Ping An? It''s just Kill you, and soon your father and daughter will be together On the body of the Taoist ancestor, the powerful holy power diffuses. Shengwei is actually a transformation of the power of heaven. The body suddenly turned into a silk thread, and flashed across the void in an instant. Appeared in front of Zhulong. Taking advantage of Zhulong''s magic power and being weak, he must be killed by the fastest means. Otherwise, when Zhulong recovers, he will smash the Yin and Yang millstone. He is afraid that he will be crushed! Zhulong closed his eyes and shook his body. In the face of the killed Taoist ancestors, there is no fluctuation. If you raise your fist, you will fight. That''s right. What''s up? Come on her. Boom! One blow, the void is broken. The Taoist ancestor glanced at it, and it was constantly collapsing, as if it were the fragmented land of the Taoist ancestor. I understand that if we continue to fight, the ancestral land of the Taoist clan will be wiped out. Although Zhulong has never entered the holy land, its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the holy land. The destruction caused by the battle between the two holy lands is terrible. Therefore, the Taoist ancestor chose to pull Zhulong into tianwai battlefield! "All the Taoist people obey the orders, kill all the three Heaven, kill all the nihilism, and kill all the creatures of Wuhuang!" The last moment when the cracks of the outer space battlefield healed.The cold voice of the Taoist ancestor resounded. Boom! Boom! One of the Daos began to release the Qi from the Yuan Dynasty fiercely. They rose to the sky with their eyes burning. The army gathered very quickly, Chaoyuan, Xiansu, and Daneng A strong man came out of the sky. The ships of the Dao nationality sailed out of their ancestral land. Fly out of the upper land, to kill down the triple heaven. A great war broke out in the ancestral land of Yun nationality. There was even a message of support rising from the sky. On an ancient warship, a powerful Dao nationality, Chao Yuan Jing, looked at the direction of the ancestral land of the Yun nationality with a sneer. "Everything is a conspiracy. The emperor said that the Yuns had long been in collusion with Wu Huang. This battle must be a performance. They want to deceive us to support. Once they support, our army will be surrounded by the army of Wuhuang and the army of yunzu..." "The emperor and soldiers of our family have been destroyed by the cloud clan! Yunzu The shame of the saints! Sooner or later, I will kill all the people of the cloud clan! " After that, the chaoyuanjing stopped paying attention to the news of help from the ancestral land of the Yun people. The army swept across the void and killed the upper continent. Metamagnetic tianwai. Lu Fan was surprised to see the army of the Daos. In the next three days, the faces of the strong in many holy places changed greatly. You know, today, the ancestors of the next three days have all entered the ancestral land of the cloud clan. At this moment, it becomes extremely difficult to confront the Taoist army. "What a Taoist..." Lu Fan''s eyes are incomparably dignified. The man of practice in the upper world is much more cruel than he thought. The news of the cloud clan''s appeal for help is obvious. Lu fan is sure that the strong people of the Dao clan have seen it. However, the Taoist people turned a blind eye and did not come to support at all. Choose to kill directly to the next three days, to build a plank road in the dark. At this moment, many ascenders in the next three days are fighting against the cloud clan, which is the time of emptiness of power. Fortunately, he kept it. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. Bang! The pieces fall on the chessboard. All of a sudden, there was a turmoil in the void. Boom! At the time of Ming Tu Dun, it appeared in the sky of yuanci sky. The sound of countless dead people howling and shrill, resounding through the sky. The yellow spring is surging, and the sea of suffering is boundless and vast. "Dark earth?" One of the Daos had a sudden change of expression. However, what made them look even more changed was that in the underworld, the breath of gloomy death filled them. Ten cities of the dead emerge, and they are reflected above the underworld. Creak, creak The city gate opens. The City owners of the ten cities of the dead sit on their chairs, high above, as if they were the judges of all living beings. Dan taixuan was dressed in armour. His eyes were cold, but he was excited. He finally waited for the day. He raised his hand. The boundless karma is rolling, and the boundless karma is surging like a waterfall. "Where are the hell soldiers?" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Boom! Boom! After the gates of the city of the dead. A neat figure, dressed in cold armor, stepped out of the middle. Karma is surging, and terrible soul power is sweeping. The sky of yuancitian suddenly changed color. This is not inferior to any of the power of the Holy Family of the upper world! "Those who offend five Huang, though far away, will be punished!" Dan taixuan stands up and drinks. Shoot the case. The Taoist army. "Kill me!" Boom! Boom! By the way of Yin soldiers, yuan citian was suddenly covered by Yin Qi. The karma was turbulent, and the Yin soldiers suddenly killed the Taoist army. The city master of the nine undead cities swept out the cold chains and took them to the Chaoyuan territory in the expedition of the Dao nationality. Chaoyuan state and it fight, karma and Xianqi collision, it is entangled with each other, comparable! The Lord of the northern palace has already joined the battle with enthusiasm. As a member of the lower triple heaven, he understood how humble the monks of the lower triple heaven were in the eyes of the superior. "Who wants to be born humble? If not, who can be more noble than who? " The master of the northern palace killed out of the underworld and roared violently. Now that he has the strength, he will naturally take a breath! The next three days. The monks of Pingyang, xuesha and yuanci were watching the battle in yuancitian, and their blood was boiling in an instant.Who wants to be born humble? The voice of the Lord of the North Palace seems to be questioning their souls. Once upon a time, the next three days were not weaker than any other. The world has been equal. Now, their equality can only be pursued by strength. Boom! Boom! At present, in a world of martial arts in the triple heaven, the holy master of the Holy Land sends out the air rushing into the sky. At the next moment, one after another Qi machine echoes. Someone looked up at the sky and laughed and killed him! "Since there is no way in the upper world, then Against the upper bound The Taoist army, who is fighting with the underworld soldiers, looks greatly changed. The next three days How can we unite to attack the upper bound together? The number of strong people in the next three days may not be many, but when some powerful saints gather together, they will be as terrible as torrents! Step by step, dantaixuan came to the abyss of hell and earth. Buddha is still in the fire incomparably deep, smile strange. Dan Tai Xuan karma added to the body, like a ghost earth God. He raised his hand. Boundless karma surges down. Into the abyss. Suddenly Fall in the abyss of the emperor''s soldiers, the emperor of the cloud family soldiers, the furnace was suddenly hit. Boom! Boom! In the imperial furnace, there are regular flames interwoven with Dao and Li. The flame is extremely hot and blazing, as if the void will be burned to pieces. Dan taixuan laughed. Attract fire, and soar into the sky. One person ignited the fire and rushed to the Taoist army in yuancitian! Today''s Dan Tai Xuan, karma is almost like a river, the strength is also very strong. Although he has little combat experience to become a man of practice, he still has no problem drawing firepower relying on his solid foundation! Boom! The flame in the furnace of Taishang was suddenly vented. At this moment, the army of the Dao nationality was burning and howling, and the imperial power of the emperor''s soldiers passed by. Many Taoist friars are directly fried and smashed! "It''s the emperor''s soldier of the cloud clan! It''s Diwei of taishanglu "Damn it! Cloud family, hateful cloud family! The emperor soldiers of our clan collapsed, and the emperor soldiers of Yun nationality were safe and sound. They still attack us now "Yunzu, have your hearts been eaten by dogs?" Ships were covered by the fire of the imperial furnace, and a monk howled miserably. A Taoist Dynasty Yuanjing, gray head, unparalleled grief of the fury. They didn''t lose to the enemy. It''s lost to a trusted Paladin teammate! Hateful! With the help of the imperial furnace fire, the Taoist army disintegrated, and countless powerful people fell down miserably. The blood dyed the sky of yuancitian red. However, many Taoist armies returned to the upper mainland. However, the ancestors of the holy land who attacked the lower triple heaven of the cloud clan sensed that the Daoists had attacked xiachongtian secretly and rushed out with the strong ones. It''s a retreat for the big family. When the two sides meet, they are naturally envious. The Taoist army was directly hanged by both sides! Pooh! The Chaoyuan kingdom of the Dao nationality was killed to the point where the whole body was bathed in blood. The strong Xiansu people were killed and injured countless times. The corpses were like rain, falling into the void continuously. The great elder of chaoyuanjing, a Taoist, was so worried at the death of a Taoist practitioner. Sad from the heart! Immediately burned the yuan God, issued a voice like the way of heaven. "Holy Father! The one who destroys our Taoist clan is not the five Huang, not the lower boundary, but the cloud clan "Holy ancestor, you must revenge for us!" Bang! The next moment, the explosion of terror. The words of crying blood spread to every corner of the upper world. The ancestral land of Yun nationality. The cloud friars, who were in the stage of defeat, looked at each other at once when they heard the voice. Everyone looked confused. What did they do?! They just send a message asking for support. If they don''t, why are they still bloody?! The cloud clan itself is hard to protect, but also destroy your Dao clan?! You don''t need one to touch porcelain! The strong people of Yun nationality almost spit blood. ¡­¡­ Tianwai battlefield. It''s a dead place beyond the sky. There is no life here, and there is no energy for life. Floating in the void are pieces of bare stones. Some stones, as vast as the mainland, were once the land that gave birth to life. However, with the annihilation and the disappearance of life, this continent was excluded from the tianwai battlefield by jiuchongtian. Here is the forbidden zone of life and the destination of death!Boom! Terrible attack in collision! A vast and boundless ripple, surging scattered, the dead battlefield outside the sky, like a calm lake. Dead and silent. Then, as if two huge stones smashed into the surface of the lake, breaking the calm, straight down to the bottom of the lake! Two figures, suddenly scattered, standing in the void. And just stabilized the two, the next moment, a burst of shaking, burst out thousands of brilliance. One from north, one from south! In the dead and silent tianwai battlefield, once again surging and colliding! The Taoist ancestor was covered with blood, and her eyes were full of surprise. In the distance, bamboo like autumn leaves stood quietly with her chest slightly undulating. Obviously, this war also made her quite struggling. Originally thought that the bamboo dragon, which had displayed its magic power, would have the emptiness on the combat effectiveness. But did not expect, this female''s combat strength, unexpectedly did not have any sliding. "With the help of emperor''s war armour, your body is not weaker than the Holy Land physical body quenched by the way of heaven. You already have the holy land combat power!" The sage ancestor of the Taoist clan gazed at the way. He looked at the beautiful bamboo like autumn leaves and took a deep breath. "Lu Ping An didn''t come in person, but only sent you Lu Ping''an takes me as a hand training tool for your little girl! " The Taoist ancestor is cold, but the corners of his mouth are more and more sharp and murderous. He was the ancestor of the Holy Family in the upper world, but he was reduced to a tool for female children to practice. How pathetic?! If the emperor''s soldiers were still there, Lu Ping''an would dare to step into the ancestral land of the Dao clan for half a step? All because of the fact that the Dao clan was lost to the emperor soldiers by the cloud clan! Zhulong doesn''t speak. She once again swept out, people in the void, then reflected the huge shadow of the candle dragon. Boom! Attack and fall, fight with the Taoist ancestors! The Taoist ancestor is about to fight back. All of a sudden, my whole body seemed to be trembling. In the eyes, one after another of the corpses fell, and the elder of Chaoyuan Kingdom cried blood and howled! It was a cry to him, it was the cry of burning spirit! The body of the Taoist nationality faltered. He saw, saw the Taoist people, one by one dead, falling into the void. "Holy ancestor, the one who destroys our Taoist clan is not the five Huang, not the lower boundary, but the cloud clan." Blood stained words! The eyes of the Taoist ancestor turned red in an instant. All of a sudden, Zhulong''s attack fell. Pooh! Blood is flowing, holy blood is flying. The Taoist ancestor was hit by Zhulong, and his body hit a dead land. However, his Qi engine is at this moment, as if brewing the scorching sun of terrorist explosion. Boom! The holy ancestor of the Dao nationality was originally robbed of Tao Yun for millions of years, but the falling Qi machine was climbing at this moment. It''s back to full bloom! "Take me as a tool to practice?" The Taoist ancestor''s eyes are red and his murderous spirit is boiling. Bamboo long vigilant up, feel boundless killing opportunity. Boom! In a flash, the tianwai battlefield seemed to light up all of a sudden, which was the full strength of the Taoist ancestor. Zhulong''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes suddenly. In the eyes of black and white, two Qi rotate. Turned into a huge black and white millstone! And behind, a candle dragon, which looks like a visible and invisible human face snake, suddenly appears and sits behind the girl. Surround together, like armor, protect Zhulong! Black and white millstone magic power, with Yin and yang two Qi strangulation, is after huff and puff five Huang heavenly way, obtained the full growth! The most powerful terror! But Boom! In the millstone, a golden awn is killed. But it was the Taoist ancestor. He was bathed in blood, and his blood was on the expedition, burning his own Qi. In exchange for a strong attack! Want to kill Zhulong with one blow! Boom! The Taoist ancestor came like a flash of lightning, and with one hand, he shot it bravely, which impacted on the candle dragon protecting the girl. Huge explosions, rolling away in the outer space battlefield. Finally, the two figures are flying backwards. On the gravel continent. The Taoist ancestor lay down on his back, his Qi was constantly weakening, like a collapsed rock, bit by bit. Zhulong steadies his body, but his Qi is slightly unstable. She had closed her eyes again, and her armor, torn open and full of cracks, seemed ready to burst. The killing blow of the Taoist ancestor was blocked by the armor made by the emperor''s soldiers. "Thanks to the armor from my father, if not, this war It''s going to bleed. "Zhulong coagulates the heavy road. Words fall. Zhulong''s air engine rose and sank again. She looked at the Taoist ancestor, the next moment The real body emerges. Red scales, beautiful face is a long and narrow snake. Beautiful face, black long straight hair flying, red lips open, looking up, as if in the water. Vaguely, it seems that there is the source of heaven. Tail raised, suddenly, it seems to turn into gold. Suddenly, he drew out to the Taoist ancestor in the distance. Above the rubble. The Taoist ancestor stands. His breath is in rapid decline. All over his body, the eyes of the real dragon shrank. Soon, he burst into laughter. "I am defeated, I am defeated!" "Pit our emperor''s soldiers and destroy our people''s creatures!" "The ancestor of the cloud clan! Even if I die, I will swear by the law of heaven and incarnate a curse, so that you will live forever in pain and the condemnation of conscience He looked around tianwai battlefield. "Lu Ping''an, I know you are watching..." "Don''t be complacent, collude with the cloud clan, you will not have a good end!" "Five Huang will be destroyed, and so will Lu Ping''an..." Boom! The word of the Taoist ancestor has not been finished. The real body of the candle dragon transformed by Zhulong suddenly swept by. The terrifying tail severely hit the head of the Taoist sage, making his unspoken words stop abruptly. "I said, something comes to me." "If you want to kill Abba, I will kill you." Chulong road. "You..." She is the daughter of Lu Ping''an. She kills people! With the last unwillingness, the Taoist sage''s head suddenly burst open, and the yuan God rushed up with the color of resentment. It seems to echo the way of heaven. Yuan Shen changed his resentment into a curse. ¡­¡­ Boom! A big stone in tianwai battlefield explodes! Lu Jiulian''s body, hard hit on it, coughing blood in his mouth, blood spray, dyed his clothes red. In the distance, a flash of light came, fierce, cold, murderous. Bang! The whole rock burst. The cloud ancestor stands on it, his hair is flying, and he is staring at Lu Jiulian in a murderous manner. "What are you running for?" "You don''t want to kill me?" "Come on Boom! The holy power is mighty, and the sacred ancestor of the cloud clan turns into a streamer to kill again. The terrible energy dissipates, and the terrible power explodes, which annihilates many crushed stones. Lu Jiulian holds the green lotus sword and is hard to stop. On the body of the sword, Emperor Wei is mighty. However, unlike Lu Fan''s armor for sending Zhulong, his green lotus sword has few materials for emperor soldiers. Can not fully play the real terror of Diwei. Pooh! The green lotus sword was bent, and the sword body hit Lu Jiulian''s body, which made Lu Jiulian cough up red blood. Above his body, there was a mixture of Qi and fortune, and his eyes were like electricity. It swept out. The ancestor of the cloud clan is too strong. The body is tempered by the power of heaven, and is incomparably strong. He is not the sage ancestor of Tao family whose Tao Yun was robbed and whose breath was weak. Even with the help of the powerful Dao Yun, the great sage ancestor! If Lu Jiulian didn''t hold the weapon in his hand but made from the fragments of imperial soldiers, he might have been unable to resist. The two fight in the outer space. Of the ten moves, Lu Jiulian is in defense, while the ancestor of Yun nationality is attacking. Lu Jiulian is now a half step Xuanxian, but his physical body is not the real Xuanxian''s body. He is still weaker than the inferior when he really fights with the emperor. Therefore, he insisted on the plan that if he failed to hit the target, he immediately ran away. Entangled with the holy ancestor. However, Lu Jiulian is still unable to win. It''s too hard to kill the saint! Lu Jiulian is not a bully. The more he is beaten, the stronger he is. Therefore, he must find a way to find the loophole of the holy ancestor! Boom! In the tianwai battlefield, the ancestor of the cloud clan is like a burning sun, dazzling and dazzling. His breath is too strong. Mighty, holy power filled, can shatter everything. Suddenly A cold, bitter voice suddenly came. "The ancestor of the cloud clan! Even if I die, I will swear by the law of heaven and incarnate a curse, so that you will live forever in pain and the condemnation of conscience The curse of the Taoist ancestor?! The cloud ancestor''s breath is stagnant like the scorching sun.The next moment, eyes suddenly red! Face muddled and angry! Where''s the pig like teammate? I don''t know he''s killing the enemy?! Is the sage ancestor of Taoist nationality a neuropathy?! Why swear to jiuchongtian to curse him? What kind of resentment?! Yeah? Lu Jiulian stands with a sword, but her eyes are bright! Good chance! At the moment when the cloud ancestor''s breath was disordered. All over him, the green lotus, which seemed to have no appearance, suddenly bloomed. Nine lotus petals, sonorous petals! Green lotus gather in one sword. As if to be like a river rushing down the sky. In this sword. Lu Jiulian''s sword, like thunder and lightning, twinkles in an instant. It is like a fairy flying in the sky, killing opportunities and approaching the ancestor of the cloud family! This sword Kill the saint! PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Tianwai battlefield. A sword, like a green lotus, is in full bloom. In a flash, it cuts the void into pieces. This sword is the ultimate sword of Lu Jiulian. His eyes are shining. In every pore of his body, there is a majestic energy surging out and converging into this sword. Destroy Dao Yi, the unity of heaven and man, man and sword! Lu Jiulian''s spirit reached its peak at this moment. He began to cultivate himself, until now, the accumulation of half step Xuan fairyland, all pressed on this sword. This is his only chance. If the battle goes on according to the normal, Lu Jiulian can''t win the cloud clan ancestor. After all, the ancestor of the cloud clan is not a weak one, but an old antique that has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. It is also a saint ancestor of the Holy Family in the upper world. It''s not the kind of practitioner who has just entered the holy land. It''s not the kind of holy land where the Taoist ancestors were deprived of the foundation of Tao and fell into the state of Qi. Therefore, Lu Jiulian wants to win, too difficult! Therefore, in the course of engagement. The ancestor of the Yun nationality froze for a moment. This let Lu Jiulian smell the taste of opportunity. Therefore, the strongest sword broke out in one fell swoop. A sword to kill the saint! Boom! In the tianwai battlefield, a huge green lotus is in full bloom. The green lotus is incomparably huge. It is made up of thousands of sword Qi. The sword spirit is vast and powerful, and it runs across the tianwai battlefield. Every breath of sword is enough to sweep a long distance. The explosion of terror makes nothingness roar. Approach, keep approaching! The eyes of the ancestor of the cloud clan became red in an instant! On his body, the curse of the Taoist ancestor turns into a chain and entangles his body, which makes his breath fade and his will be covered with dust. "Damn it!" Lu Jiulian''s ultimate sublimation of a sword, let the cloud clan ancestor feel the crisis. To the holy land, the fight between the moment, the competition is the details. He was entangled by the power of curse, which made his body stiff. This loophole is fatal! The cloud clan ancestor is angry. If the curse in him comes from Lu Jiulian, he will feel better. However, the curse actually came from the Taoist ancestor, who had been fighting side by side, which made him angry at the same time. Sure enough, the words of the ancients were full of wisdom. It''s possible that the one who defeats you is not the enemy, but the people around you! Boom! Curse is full of the power of malice. It is to swear by the way of the Ninth Heaven, which makes the power of the curse become incomparable terror. Lu Jiulian''s sword is like the water of the Milky way. Boom! The cloud ancestor roared, and the moment that Lu Jiulian reacted from the curse, Lu Jiulian''s sword of killing the saint had fallen like a slap in the head. Bang bang! The terrible explosion spread throughout the tianwai battlefield, just like a giant rock in the mainland, which was shaken to pieces by the terrible shock wave. The bright brilliance, like a star in the extinction of general, dazzling and dazzling, there is blazing and scalding in the continuous spread. Lu Jiulian''s body flew upside down and fell on a huge stone. He was puffing and excited. The purpose of his coming to the world is to pursue the acme of practice. And this war, let him feel for the first time the supreme joy of practice! The explosion of silence lasted for a long time. Finally, the bright light began to converge, soon, it completely disappeared. Lu Jiulian is expressionless and stands on the sword. Looking at the distant figure gradually emerging under the sword of terror. I couldn''t help but let out a breath. Still not. The center of the explosion. The ancestors of the Yun nationality are extremely miserable. The curse power of his whole body has not yet dissipated. Almost every inch of his body has been torn by the sword spirit, and his flesh and blood are flowing. His body has been tempered by the power of heaven, but at this moment, he is still suffering heavy damage. Lu Jiulian combines her own self-cultivation feeling and a sword to destroy Dao Yi. It is a sword of ultimate sublimation. This sword almost killed the ancestor of Yun nationality. It seems that the ancestor of the Yun nationality was salvaged from the blood pool. The waist was cut out a wound, deep visible bone, and even his golden spine tempered by the power of heaven loomed under the flesh and blood. It looks very miserable. His eyes are fixed on Lu Jiulian, and his whole body has a strong wave diffusion. He suppresses the curse power of the Taoist ancestor. Although I don''t know what the Taoist ancestor is crazy about.However, the top priority now is to kill Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian should fall into a great weakness after exerting that extreme sword. Yunzu must seize the opportunity to kill him with one fell swoop. After killing Lu Jiulian, he was able to free his hand to solve the curse of the Taoist ancestor. The power of curse is not easy to deal with, and it is a curse swore by the way of heaven. Although it is not fatal, it still needs a lot of mental effort. The ancestor of the Yun nationality is very subdued. In the past three years, he has recovered from his injuries in his ancestral land. Now, he has been cursed by the Taoist ancestors The ancestor of the cloud clan stares at Lu Jiulian, who is out of breath. The whole body is like a flame burning, strong breath, once again like the sun in full bloom, of course, if you look carefully, you can see a feeling of lack of breath. Boom! The cloud ancestor turned into a streamer and killed quickly. Just as he approached Lu Jiulian. Suddenly, I felt a shock all over my body. He turned his head and looked at a part of the tianwai battlefield. Boom! It seems that the way of heaven is roaring. Lu Jiulian, leaning on the green lotus sword, could not help raising her head. The power of the majestic movement turned into a torrent, which ran across the sky like a river. "Qi is like a river..." "Some people become Xuanxian! " Lu Jiulian raised her head and looked at the river formed by the white air transport. She quickly reflected. He couldn''t help but show envy. It''s too hard. It''s too hard to be a Xuanxian. He tried his best to kill the saint. It is impossible to break through the realm of Xuanxian by the Qi of Zhusheng. Now, there are other successes. "Is that her?" Lu Jiulian thinks of Zhulong, and her eyes are even more envious. The ancestor of the cloud clan was also shocked. Holy?! Someone broke into the Holy Land in tianwai battlefield?! Who is it?! The cloud ancestors feel a little flustered. When they think of the curse of the Taoist ancestors, they always feel that something bad is going to happen. ¡­¡­ Yuan citian. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, with the chessboard in front of him, and the pieces are scattered on it. "Zhulong girl Air transport converges like a river. " "Wu Huang is the first Xuanxian." Lu Fan laughed, but he was expecting something. He killed the Taoist ancestor and won a huge Qi Yun. The power of this qi movement made Zhulong''s half step Xuanxian bottleneck easy to tear. Thoroughly into the Xuanxian level, compared to the holy land. At this point, in addition to Gu Mang and his Lu fan, Wu Huang had more holy land combat power. Lu Fan was in a good mood. He understood The Dao and Yun people in the upper world are gone. Yeah? Suddenly, he squinted at the sky. To become a Xuanxian is equivalent to becoming a saint. The Holy Land in jiuchongtian is not a weak one, which naturally causes the reaction of heaven and earth. Jiuchongtian''s way of heaven has brought down terrible robbery and punishment. Lu Fan squinted. "Jiuchongtian Tiandao..." Raise your hand and brush your palm on the board. I have thought in my heart. "Zhulong, go and help Jiulian." "This is heaven''s way of robbing and punishing. My father will carry it for you." Lu Fan''s mighty voice spread out and immediately spread to the tianwai battlefield. ¡­¡­ Tianwai battlefield. The mighty Qi Yun River rushes to come, continuously catharsis in Zhulong body. The river converged, as if into a huge white python, wrapped around her body, opened its mouth, and roared toward jiuchongtian. How magnificent! Zhulong incarnates as a candle dragon, bathed in the river of Qi, feeling the continuous improvement and transformation of its own strength, which is actually a little elated. The death of the Taoist ancestor and the spirit of killing the sage were all added to his body, which made Zhulong step into the position of Xuanxian at this moment. Vaguely, it seems to be more closely connected with the five Huang heavenly way. The blood in the body seems to have been sublimated. Candle dragon is changing. As if the ancient demons to revive! Zhulong closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. On his white face, there was a blush. Suddenly. The voice of Lu Fan''s words resounded in Zhulong''s ear. "My father will carry the punishment for you Dad''s words, like thunder, exploded in Zhulong''s ear, so that the corner of Zhulong''s mouth is not only slightly cocked up, but also two lovely pears.For jiuchongtian''s Tiandao robbery and punishment, Zhulong really felt under pressure. If she faced it in person, she would suffer great terror. It''s going to take a lot of scales off. However, she doesn''t need to worry about these big terrors when she has her father to cover the wind and rain for her. He is the best dad in the world. Moved! Since Lu Fan said that he would be punished for robbery. That bamboo long no longer pay attention to these, she wants to complete the request of father. Help Lu Jiulian! Boom! Zhulong''s body moved and passed the tianwai battlefield in an instant! ¡­¡­ Boom! The oppressive Qi mechanism diffused, and for the first time, the heaven of jiuchongtian appeared in such a terrible form. It was as if the whole nine heavens were to be oppressed. Lu Fan raised his hand, tore open the void, and entered the tianwai battlefield. White is better than snow, sitting on a thousand blade chair. The punishment of sanctification? Xuanxian is equivalent to the holy land, and the robbery and punishment of the holy land is extremely terrible. Why didn''t Lu Fan let Zhulong cross the river? In fact, it''s good to let Zhulong cross the river. After all, robbery and punishment can wash away the floating energy brought by the breakthrough. However, since Lu Fan chose to block the robbery, there is a reason for it. First, Zhulong is Lu Fan''s intimate cotton padded jacket. Lu fan can''t bear to let her go through the robbery and is struck by thunder. Second, Zhulong now breathes and breathes the five Phoenix heavenly way, which contains the breath of the five Phoenix heavenly way. In the future, it is possible to incarnate the heaven way. So Once you cross the river, it is very likely to expose the spirit of the heaven. This is why Lu Fan chose to block the robbery for Zhulong. Although Lu Fan was the founder of the five Huang heavenly way. However, in fact, he is a pure and unaffected gas refiner. His body is not contaminated with any of the five Phoenix heaven. He''s here to stop the robbery. He won''t expose anything. Besides Lu Fan raised his hand and gently rubbed the "stealing heaven tower" on the armguard of thousand blade chair. The eyes were shining. ¡­¡­ Tianwai battlefield. The ancestor of the cloud clan is feeling the rolling nine heaven way. His face changed slightly. Someone wants to be holy! At this moment, the Taoist ancestor dies and becomes a curse. Then someone becomes a saint. Is it Wu Huang Lu Ping''an?! The ancestor of Yun nationality thought of Lu Ping''an, who was not sanctified, but had the power of holy land. Now, Saint What a horror! Take a look at Lu Jiulian, the cloud clan ancestor in the eyes of the opportunity to kill. He must quickly kill Lu Jiulian and then destroy Lu Fan''s Chengsheng robbery. If Lu Fan becomes a saint! At that time, Lu Fan and Lu Jiulian will kill him. He is afraid that if you ''re doomed , there ''s no escape! Boom! The ancestor of Yun nationality is like a sun. Although he is covered with blood, at this moment, the killing opportunity is incomparably strong. One blow! Mountains and rivers seem to be in this moment, all fried! Lu Jiulian raises the green lotus sword and lies in front of her body to resist. Bang! Lu Lian''s shell burst in all directions. The cloud ancestor raised his hand and his whole body energy was gathering. "Die!" The cloud clan ancestor''s whole body, the flame like the star storm general unceasingly swept, in his hands turned into a terrible flame halberd. Holding a halberd in his hands, he crossed the battlefield in the sky. This blow, once hit. Even if Lu Jiulian had the green lotus sword made by the fragments of emperor soldiers, it could not be stopped! This is the most powerful killing and cutting he made with the fire in the imperial army! Boom! As if the sea of fire surged to destroy the sky and the earth. Lu Jiulian stands in the void and raises her green lotus sword. There is no joy or sorrow on the face. At this moment, the mind of the whole human being fell into an unprecedented emptiness. This war It is the most difficult battle that he has encountered in the case of one-on-one since his debut, and even the battle without the light of victory. It''s too hard. Although he has the strength of crossing the holy land. But It is still difficult to win against the ancestor of shangyun nationality. But He won''t give up until the last moment. Suddenly. A long river of terror swept. A figure came flying from the distance.Boom! The flame long halberd of the ancestor of the Yun nationality pierced out. When the sound! The terrible sound of collision resounded in the battlefield beyond the sky. Energy ripples spread, making the sea of fire spread, burning thousands of miles! And under the fire. Lu Jiulian raised her head, her hair was flying, and she looked at the figure in front of him. It was a girl, with her eyes closed, facing Lu Jiulian and resisting the blow of the flame halberd on her back. The armor made of pieces of emperor''s soldiers, at this moment, rippling out the vast imperial power "What?" The cloud ancestor felt the long halberd of fire in his hands. His face was full of horror. This special What is it? Under the fire. Lu Jiulian looks at it in surprise. "Buzhoufeng Zhulong? " Lu Jiulian takes a deep breath. "Dad asked me to help you..." Bamboo long eyelashes light tremble, light way. "Dad asked me to beat this man to death, you take the plate." Zhulong and Dao. Lu Jiulian was shocked and half killed Let him take the offer? This is to let him pick up the plate and mend the knife, so as to kill the saint Cheng Xuanxian?! He Lu Jiulian Like this kind of eater?! What''s more, the sage ancestor of the Yun nationality is a holy ancestor. Is it so easy to beat him to death? Take a deep breath. Lu Jiulian stands on a sword. Staring at Zhulong. "Girl, I don''t want to try." Oh! Lu Jiulian draws his sword. The body of the sword vibrates and sends out a loud and clear sword chant. "I''ll go on!" Zhulong was stunned. Although he felt that it was not right, he still nodded. She spoke little and was very cold. She is very cold to everyone except daddy. "The power of Holy Land! You are the one who becomes holy? " In the eyes, it''s very heavy. The girl is extremely beautiful, with her eyes closed, as quiet as autumn leaves. "What a five Huang Besides Lu Ping''an, you two evil geniuses were born! " "Unfortunately, today All stay! " Yunzu''s killing intention is boiling. He felt fear. Even if Lu Jiulian is not a saint, the talent of banbu holy land is evil, but he has not become a saint, so there is little pressure on him. However, this girl has already condensed the Holy Spirit, which is the real Holy Land! It must be killed! Otherwise, over time, let these people grow up. How terrible should five Huang be! Mingtu, Tianmen, Wuhuang This contains a big conspiracy. Now, with the arrogance of Zhulong and Lu Jiulian, the future of Wuhuang has unlimited potential. It''s terrible! If you don''t kill them, the cloud clan will be destroyed in the future! Boom! The cloud clan Saint took the initiative, raised his hand, the fire converged to grow halberd, and killed Zhulong. Bamboo long hair flying, suddenly, the body also burst out. Before entering the holy land, she would dare to fight against the holy ancestor of the Taoist family. Now, she is even more fearless as she is in the Holy Land! Two rainbow collide in tianwai battlefield! Suddenly! In tianwai battlefield, a huge candle dragon emerges, with red dragon scales burning like fire. Suddenly. Bang! The cloud clan and Taoist clan, who had been cursed, were suddenly hit, the long halberd was broken, and the sea of fire was pulled away. The tail hit him hard. Half of the body was smashed. In front of Zhulong, who has become a Xuanxian, the holy ancestor of Yun nationality has no advantage in the body after being tempered by the way of heaven. The cloud clan ancestor flies out, and his face is full of startled faces! The two lights are constantly colliding and moving horizontally in the battlefield outside the sky. Pooh Hoo Hoo! The ancestor of Yun nationality coughs up blood. Actually, he was beaten by Zhulong, even fighting back. Zhulong is really tangled. She wanted to open her eyes and open her eyes to end the wave. However, she was afraid that under the magic power, she would directly kill the cloud ancestor. My father said that he would beat this man to death and leave him to Lu Jiulian. Zhulong naturally can''t disobey the meaning of Abba. Therefore, Zhulong can only choose tired point, slowly smoke remnant cloud clan ancestor. Bang! The rubble is broken in the tianwai battlefield. The cloud ancestor is a little confused, and the whole person is a little confused. How?The girl is a monster. Wearing imperial armor, he is invincible in defense. It''s ok if you don''t get hurt. Every attack is terrible. Under a blow, his flesh and blood couldn''t bear it. Smash, bleed, flesh and blood. I got a blow on my shoulder. There was a big hole in the waist. Left hand and right hand fold up to resist, but also by the girl to beat rotten. My legs are broken The holy ancestor of the Yun nationality is in the void, miserable. Bamboo long horizontal, eyelashes tremble. The eyes seemed to lift slightly. It seems that there is a terrible Yin and Yang Qi flowing in the void. Heavy as the oppression of heaven and earth. Zhulong white clothes fluttering, waist hanging bamboo flute, came to the cloud family of the holy ancestor. Boom! Zhulong''s gas engine diffuses, and a tremendous force erupts. The Yin and Yang Qi collapsed into the void, which made the body of the cloud clan''s ancestor bloody. Hit Lu Jiulian. "Then." Chulong road. Lu Jiulian''s face seems a little embarrassed. However, the sword in his hand was quickly pulled out like lightning. "Hiss!" A sword runs smoothly through the head of the cloud clan ancestor. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 On the mainland of the upper world, there is a raging war. In the vast land, one after another streamer ran across the vast land, crisscross and crisscross, with mountain peaks chopped up and rivers cut open. This is the battle between the powerful of the holy clan and the five Huang and the ascenders of the lower triple heaven. This battle has made the strong men in the upper world more and more frightened. In the past, they had a dominant position in the war. This time, I lost my ability to resist. In particular, the powerful strength of the people in wuhuangtian shocked them. The overlord, like a demon, stands upright with his axe and shield, which is an immovable mountain. Thousands of troops could hardly break through his obstruction. The upper world has already confused the gods. On the side of the cloud clan, the strong men of various realms have been sent out to fight endlessly. Syncretism, distraction, and even infantile transformation and Yuanying were all sent out. However. The real fairyland overlord is invincible, which is to block the thousands of troops. Like a demon in front of thousands of troops, roaring mountains and rivers, it is a roaring army of the cloud family, which has been defeated and retreated. There are also some Yuanying realms, which were roared by the overlord and shattered their spiritual consciousness. Bawang''s practice is extraordinary. He created the demon sect in the western regions of Wuhuang and passed down the cultivation methods of the body. These practices have benefited many practitioners of Wuhuang. Some practitioners who have made little achievements in the practice of condensing gas have been unexpectedly happy when they turn to battle to train their bodies. Many practitioners who practice physical flow are not inferior to the practice of condensing Qi in terms of combat effectiveness. Therefore, the overlord gathered half of the Qi of the western regions. Therefore, the improvement of one''s cultivation is extremely fast. On the other hand, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei and Bai Qingniao are the ancestors of xiuxianzong who created their own different cultivation systems. Sima Qingshan''s painting Road, Kong Nanfei''s magnanimous spirit, and Bai Qingniao''s jiuhuangbian all bring great luck. Their strength is not weak. Under the blessing of Qi, Qi is like a column, falling from the nine days, irrigating the whole body. The cloud clan was defeated. With the death of a dynasty Yuan Jing. The war spirit of the holy family began to decline rapidly, and it can even be said that it was never recovered. Now, their only hope is perhaps the holy ancestor fighting in the outer space battlefield. If the emperor can kill the enemy with great strength and return with glory, it will be a great incentive to their dispirited momentum. They may be able to regroup and regain the sanctity of the holy people. Will the emperor fail? Lu Jiulian''s strength, can compete with the holy ancestor? No one believes this, because the gap between Lu Jiulian''s strength and his ancestors is too big. What''s more, the holy ancestor of Yun nationality is not a weak holy land, but the ancestor of a clan. He has been blessed by Tao Yun for millions of years, and his fighting power is very strong. Boom! Boom! In the upper land, the Yun people chose to retreat in the temple. Although the emperor''s soldiers are not there, the temple still has the remaining imperial power, which can provide them with shelter. On the other side, it''s yuancitian. The yuancitian battlefield was more tragic than that of the upper continent. The dark earth''s Yincha army almost swept the Taoist army, under the blessing of the fire of Taishang stove. The strong Taoists, like the burned mole ants, make a crackling sound. The emperor''s fire did not extinguish, and even burned the yuan God like a gangrene with bones. This kind of pain and disaster was destroyed when the army of Daoists could not even escape. Moreover, the nine city lords led by Dan taixuan were all pillars of karma, and their strength was not so strong as those of the Taoist clan. The sound of howling resounded through the yuan CI Tian. On this day, yuan citian''s blood flowed into a river. Countless strong shivering looking, a once high Xiansu and Chaoyuan strong, withered. But there was excitement in their eyes. The end of the Dao clan! A holy family in the upper world is destroyed! Remove your name from the ten holy families! The soul of the dead is floating in the void, which is the strong one of the dead Daoists. However, what is the specialty of the underworld? A cold chain of lock soul entangled, all of these souls are detained. Under the command of Dan taixuan, all of them were captured into the yellow spring, and after baptism of the yellow spring, they crossed into the bitter sea. Become the soul of their karma. Yeah? Suddenly. Everyone raised their heads. Tianwai battlefield in the movement, began to gradually quiet down. The terrible roar disappeared, and there was no doubt that the battle in the outer space was over. As for the results, everyone is concerned. WowSuddenly. The remaining monks of the Taoist clan raised their heads, and their hearts were silent. It''s a sadness of losing a close relative. A strong man, who still insisted on resisting the burning of imperial fire, was pale and shaky. He looked back and looked at the vast land of the upper world. However, we can see that there are bloody clouds piled up on the sky of the mainland. In the clouds, the bloody rain splashed down. What''s more, there are endless voices of mourning, which are from the heaven of the Ninth Heaven. The body of the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty trembled. "The sky falls with blood and rain, and the way of heaven wails..." "The holy ancestor fell down!" This chaoyuanjing covered his chest, and the feeling of emptiness in his heart made him feel afraid. And in the ancestral land of Dao people All the people raised their heads. They looked at the sky and felt the rain of blood. Many people, unknowingly, actually shed tears. Boom! "I want to incarnate curse, forever, curse your cloud family ancestor!" The shrill voice, with boundless resentment, lingers. The next moment In front of each Taoist monk, a picture emerges. In the picture, the body of the Taoist ancestor begins to collapse, and the yuan God is engulfed by the power of curse and turns into a vicious force. In the end, what kind of hatred can make a holy ancestor willing to die peacefully, incarnate the most disgusting curse power in the world? The monks of the Taoist clan all look very white. All the creatures in the ancestral land are crying. The Taoist ancestor Dead! The pillar of their Taoist clan, they died like this! Boom! Yuanci Tianzhong. A Taoist, whose eyes were about to crack in the Yuan Dynasty, flew back to the land of the upper world and the ancestral land of the Dao people, stained with imperial fire all over his body. With grief and sorrow, he launched the plan laid down in advance, the plan of migration. If Daozu does not die, they still have hope. But now If the holy ancestor dies, they must raise the clan to move, otherwise Will suffer from the cloud clan, as well as five Huang and the next triple heaven Friar''s slaughter! The sky was dripping with blood. In the ancestral land of Taoism. The strong man of Chaoyuan, who came back from bathing in fire, was pleased to see the ancient warships full of Taoist beings and hope that disappeared in the transmission array. The Taoist clan, which has been handed down for millions of years, must not be destroyed in his hands. Looking at the Tao people leaving, the strong man in the Yuan Dynasty finally closed his eyes. And his God, also burned by the emperor''s fire, completely fell. Before the fall. He let out a shrill and unwilling roar. "Cloud clan! It''s hard to die! " ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the ancestral land of Yun nationality, every practitioner shows a look of horror. Looking at the blood in the sky, their hearts are tightening. I almost thought it was the death of the ancestor of Yun nationality. However, the sound of mourning did not cover the cloud clan. Therefore, it should be the Taoist ancestors who fell, not the cloud ancestors. All the people of the cloud clan hiding in the temple were relieved. But it''s just a relief. Now, they have no intention of war. Looking at that outside, one by one ferocious incomparable five Huang Tianren, the body is extremely cold. Suddenly. The temple of Yun nationality suddenly shakes! There was a shower of blood in the sky. Another shower of blood! The monk of the cloud clan raised his head blankly and looked at the bloody sky. His heart seemed to be hollowed out. What should come will come. I can''t escape. Boom! The sky was torn apart. A figure walks out slowly. Lu Jiulian looks like a mess, and his whole body is stained with blood. However, he looks cold and holds the green lotus sword in his hand. Sword Through a person''s head, carrying each other''s body. Boom! It was as if thunder had broken the sky. All the powerful members of the cloud clan are numb and stunned to see Lu Jiulian returning from tianwai battlefield. Lu Jiulian''s sword is carrying the corpse of the cloud clan''s ancestor! The cold corpse of the cloud ancestor! In a flash. The tight string in the hearts of all the people of the cloud clan has collapsed completely! In their minds, the supreme and powerful ancestor of the cloud clan is Lost! "How could that happen?" A chaoyuanjing is full of despair.They can not accept such a result, this is a saint, who is the great father who has vast holy power by the force of heaven and Taoism! How It''s dead?! Lujiulian What do you take to kill the holy ancestor?! Even if it is the five Yufei side, Overlord, simaqingshan, white blue bird and others all slightly surprised at Lu Jiulian. They didn''t seem to have thought that Lu Jiulian could actually kill the holy ancestor. They were also prepared to suppress the cloud people, and then they killed them into the battlefield outside the sky to help lujiulian. The result Lujiulian really defeated the holy ancestor with his own power. The father Is that weak?! The more advanced the enemy said, but Lu Jiulian killed the ordinary holy land, they believe. But, kill the father A father who lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they really can''t believe it. Lu Jiulian, with his hand on her back, held the sword in one hand and the sword trembled. The body of the cloud ancestor fell from nine days. Boom! Suddenly, it fell into the ancestral land of the cloud. A cloud monk looked at the dead body of the saint''s grave. Many old monks were staggered and coughing up blood. Defeat Lost?! The first defeat of the cloud ancestors, the last hope of the cloud people is completely lost, which indicates that the cloud people who have passed on for millions of years will be destroyed! Boom! A father of the fall, died under Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword, so, the mighty force of the momentum will be across. It was poured into lujiulian''s body. Wow Clothes are flying, and the breath is increasing. Lu Jiulian closed her eyes and looked complex. Finally, I chose to take this step. Boom! One step by one, Lu Jiulian felt that the bottleneck seemed to be torn by powerful forces. Hum Qi is like a river, lujiulian read into Xuanxian! Five Yuhuang adds another holy land fighting force! The five Yuhuang heavenly people, and the ancestors of the next three days, looked at the breath of lujiulian, and entered the holy land, each of which showed envy. But more exciting! From today on, the myth of the upper Kingdom saints has been broken! ¡­¡­ The battlefield outside the sky. Lu fanduan sits, white clothes are better than snow, and silver blades are stacked. The spirit pressure board suspended in front of him, and it was shining. Pull sleeves, drop, set board board board board. Boom! The void roared. The will of the heaven, as if the beast roared terror. The thunder clouds rolled over, and the heavy clouds seemed to collapse the world. This is heaven and Taoism, nine heaven, bamboo long become Xuanxian after the robbery punishment. This time, the robbery and punishment is more frightening than ever. After all, the holy land is not weak in nine heavy days. The longevity can reach hundreds of thousands of years, and can become the ancestor of a family. These forces, nine days of nature to be sent down the punishment. Far away. Bamboo long returns rapidly. She returned after she had broken the cloud ancestor as Lu Fan had ordered. And she just returned, the sky, there was a fall and fall of the robbery. Sensing in the Thunder Wind light cloud light dad, bamboo long face can not help but show admiration color. This punishment is terrible. Bamboo long is very grateful. If she is going to take the robbery herself, she will be broken into scales and shed some blood. And Dad, it''s a relaxed look! Boom! The first thunder punishment, like a thunderbolt Trident, falls from the sky. The void tears, and the road cracks make a terrible noise. Lu Fan''s white clothes fly. Smile, and the twists fall. Crackle! Suddenly, a light beam of pressure rose to the sky. Hit the thunderbolt Trident! Boom! In the void, there are energy ripples, one circle after another, like a calm pool is thrown down a small stone. The thunder Trident was scattered and the spirit pressure disappeared. Bamboo long stood in the distance, slightly open mouth, full of admiration. "Wow..." "It''s a dad." This thunder Trident robbery punishment, if she is replaced, afraid to crack a scale. The second ray penalty fell again. Lu fan is still a understatement of the fall. The spirit pressed against the sky and hit the thunder. Like a scene after another fireworks in the air collision, set off a rough wave. Bamboo long closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled, and the good face rose 45 degrees. "Wow" in my mouth.On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen poured into the spiritual pressure chessboard. At this moment, it seems to be playing chess with heaven. Taking thunder robbery as his son, Lu Fan returned it with spirit. However, Lu Fan was not satisfied with the punishment. "Jiuchongtian Tiandao But so it is. " Lu Fan Road. I shook my head and felt regret. The feeling he wanted didn''t show up. Boom! It seems that Lu Fan''s emotion and rebellious words infuriated jiuchongtian''s robbery and punishment. The next moment. It was as if a big hand of thunder was shot from the thick clouds. It seems to be interwoven with Dao Yun! The mighty Saint Wheaton spread out from the thunder palm. Zhulong closed her eyes and her hair was flying. She felt the power of this palm. Her face was extremely dignified. The robbery and punishment this time is terrible. If it is hard to resist, Zhulong feels that he will not only lose the dragon scale, but also bleed. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan picked up his head. Looking at the sky blocking the sun, interwoven with Dao Yun, filled with the mighty holy power of thunder palm. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. This is what he wants to feel! Hum Under the control of Lu Fan''s yuan Shen, the pagoda immediately floated up. He was slowly thrown out by Lu Fan. No hurry, no delay toward the shadow of the sky clapped on the hands of the thunder. The tower of stealing the sky can finally be used! Innate treasure Higher level of spirit! Lu Fan was a little curious. What about his power? Boom! When the palm of the hand collides with the tower, it is like a mountain, crushing a mole ant. The explosion suddenly broke out. Boom! Dull sound, interwoven in the sky. The thunder palm It''s breaking open! Among them, the intertwined Dao Yun is absorbed by the tower of stealing heaven, just like a whale swallowing, or like a giant dragon drawing water. All of them enter from the top of the tower. Shengwei disintegrates and Daoyun disappears. Thunder hand naturally also disintegrates. A terrible robbery and punishment disappeared like this. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, his fingers gently tapping on his hand guard. It is worthy of the innate spirit treasure. The threat of robbery and punishment to him was completely carried down by the sky stealing tower. "What''s more, there are about ten thousand Tao implications in this last robbery and punishment Although it''s not as good as the Dao Yun after the emperor''s soldiers were disassembled, it''s almost the same as the punishment for seizing saints and robbing and punishing them. " Ten thousand Tao Yun, for today''s five Huang, not too much. However, Lu Fan was naturally happy with the ten thousand ways of Baina. Lu Fan calculated in his mind. In other words Once a holy robbery, you can earn 10000 Daoyun from jiuchongtian Tiandao. If we train ten immortals, we can get 100000 Tao Yun. A hundred immortals are a million Lu Fan''s eyes are not from a bright, this derived a high level of martial arts, not become? However, it is not so easy to cultivate an immortal who is as lucky as a river. What''s more, jiuchongtian should not be stupid. It''s OK to steal once, but steal a hundred times I''m afraid that Jiuchong will chase after Wu Huang every day. Boom! Far away. Thick clouds are gathering. Lu Fan''s eyes brightened and looked at the past. It was Lu Jiulian who was crossing the robbery. Lu Jiulian killed the sage ancestor of the cloud clan with one sword, and got good luck. Now she has entered the realm of Xuanxian. With the combat power of holy land, it is natural to pass through the holy robbery. It''s another 10000 Daoyun. But Lu fan would not choose to block Lu Jiulian''s robbery easily. After all, Lu Jiulian, with the help of Zhulong, killed the ancestor of the cloud clan. Her foundation was unstable. She was often punished by thunder and chopped off her impetuousness, so her foundation would be more stable. So Lu Fan looked at the bamboo long in the distance and waved. Zhulong flies to her and Lu Fan throws the tower to her. It pointed to the direction of Lu Jiulian''s crossing robbery and what was said by the voice. Zhu long closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled, but his eyebrows floated up. After that, he left with Lu Fan and went to Lu Jiulian to rob him with the pagoda in his arms. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The thunder of terror is falling. The explosion of tianwai battlefield roared, boulders burst, and empty cracks spread like cobwebs.Pooh! Lu Jiulian''s whole body was scorched and black. After resisting a robbery and punishment, Lu Jiulian smashed into a big stone. Her body sank and she struggled to get up. The whole body is emitting a burnt black breath. Jiuchongtian''s Tiandao robbery and punishment Lu Jiulian bit his teeth, he did not shrink back, the strength of the body under the tempering of robbery and punishment, more and more powerful. As a matter of fact, Lu Jiulian had the power of fighting in the holy land. She was sure to survive the robbery. Although he suffered losses from the battle with the sage ancestor of Yun nationality before, he also learned a lot and added a lot to his understanding of cultivation. Therefore, he is sure to get through the robbery and punishment. Lu Jiulian was smoking. Leaning on the sword, I caught a glimpse of the bamboo long floating in the distance with closed eyes. "Girl, stay here. This time, I can work hard." Lu Jiulian smiles and says. Zhu long closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled, good face to Lu Jiulian, slightly nodded. With a slight smile, the pear vortex on both sides of the mouth blooms quietly. After that. Zhulong then looked at the sky on the thick rob cloud. In my heart, my father sat on the thousand blade chair with a light tone. Bamboo long red lips light open, sound like Linglong echo in the battlefield outside the sky. "Jiuchongtian Tiandao, but so." Chulong road. Lu Jiulian, standing on the sword, was suddenly stiff. Boom! The clouds burst apart. Thunder from the big palm shot out, intertwined with Dao Yun, filled with vast, is the holy power. The terror of thunder came down from the sky with anger. It is surrounded by a dense space crack that covers the battlefield like a cobweb. The Qi machine, which is like destroying the world, makes people cold all over the body. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Jiulian. PS: second watch, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Boom! The terrifying pressure permeates the battlefield outside the sky. The terrible space cracks are dense, just like a huge spider web, blocking out the sky and making people creepy. The boundless thunder turned into a huge thunder hand, as if it was carrying the power of extermination. Lu Jiulian looked at the hand that fell from the sky, and looked at the thunder robbery turning into a terrible one. She felt for a moment, as if to suffocate. If it was the previous level of thunder punishment, Lu Jiulian was not afraid, and was confident that she could stop the robbery. After all, he is now as lucky as a river, and his own combat power has also stepped into the level of Xuanxian. He is not weak in the holy land. He is still very easy to deal with the holy robbery. But Since Zhulong opened his mouth and said a word to Lei Xun. This robbery and punishment It''s gone bad. Lu Jiulian didn''t stop this terrible blow. Even if he was the ancestor of the cloud clan, he would die completely under this thunderclap. Lu Jiulian couldn''t help being speechless. He wants to take back what he said at the moment. Is that ok? It''s not that he doesn''t want to work hard, but his strength doesn''t allow him. Boom! A terrible blow made many boulders collapse in tianwai battlefield. Fortunately, there are not too many living creatures here. Otherwise, if the thunder punishment is rampant, there will be countless living creatures dying in vain under the thunder punishment. Zhu long closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. The pear vortex is like two deep eddies. Of course, she didn''t let Lu Jiulian resist. Although Lu Jiulian''s strength was good, it was impossible to block the robbery and punishment. After all, even if you change the bamboo, you will lose the scales and bleed the dragon. And Lu Jiulian''s reaction also makes Zhulong quite happy. Dad, good or bad! Zhulong smiles. The next moment, will hold in the hands of the tower, to throw out. The pagoda is as warm as white jade, and the whole body is as white as snow. After being thrown out by Zhulong, he flies towards the sky and flies away. Lu Jiulian leans on a sword, her ragged clothes fluttering in the hunting. Boom! Thunder''s palm fell again and collided with the White Jade Pagoda. A terrible explosion was created, and the ripples spread around, like a strong wind on the surface of a pool. Lu Jiulian felt a great depression, staring at the scene on the sky that day. Buzz The tower of stealing heaven is floating, sending out a strange rhythm, and the mighty impact of Saint Wei disappears on it. Thunder palms began to collapse, countless thunder laxity, and supporting the thunder of a wisp of Tao Yun, actually was stripped out, turned into a tornado, hovering around the stealing tower. Finally Bit by bit, it is absorbed by the heaven stealing tower just like a dragon drawing water. The terrible thunder penalty, disappeared. The clouds of robbery dissipated, and everything became light. Lu Jiulian looks at the disappearing robbery and punishment, his becoming a saint It''s over. The tower of stealing the sky falls down, and Zhulong flies out and takes over the tower. She still closes her eyes, rubs the tower, and then flies away. Lu Jiulian looks at the disappearance of Zhulong''s back, and her mood is extremely complicated. Leaning on the sword, standing on the potholed boulders bombarded by robbery and punishment, for a time, I feel a bit at a loss. ¡­¡­ Taking over the tower from Zhulong''s hand, Lu fan can''t help but smile with satisfaction as he feels that there are more than 10000 Daoyun in the tower. Putting the tower of stealing heaven on the wheelchair guard, Lu Fan looks at Zhulong. Today''s Zhulong has stepped into the realm of Xuanxian, the breath has become more and more powerful, plus the candle dragon in the Tianlong species. When it comes to fighting power, Zhulong is afraid to be very terrible. It is impossible for ordinary sages to be Zhulong''s opponent. Wu Huang Now it''s a strong man with a good face. He patted Zhulong''s head. "Go back and consolidate your accomplishments..." Lu Fan Road. "The way of heaven is used to refine one''s body The future is up to you. " Zhulong closed his eyes, lashes trembled, and nodded solemnly. Having done these things well, Lu Fan stretched himself on the thousand blade chair. Zhulong and Lu Jiulian have successfully entered the realm of Xuanxian, with two sacred places. Today''s Wuhuang, in jiuchongtian, also has the right to speak. Moreover, the destruction of the two holy families also dispelled Wu Huang''s worries. Lu Fan also avenged his original sword destruction. This hatred is not due to Lu Fan''s small mind. He just wanted to end the cause and effect. "It''s time to go back." Lu Fan laughed. Together with Zhulong, they turned into streamers and disappeared in tianwai battlefield.¡­¡­ Boom! The majestic energy is surging with brilliance and interwoven with words. In the void, one ancient warship after another emerges, which is the migration ship of the Dao nationality. After learning that the situation is not right, the elder of chaoyuanjing, who came back from the blood bath of yuancitian, started the migration plan. One after another, the life of the Dao people stood in agony. The body of the Taoist ancestor died, and the Taoist family was defeated. A holy family that has been handed down for millions of years is just like this. Above the warships, there was a constant surge of mourning. Many creatures are extremely sad. However, sadness is not the way, leading a team of chaoyuanjing endure sadness, leading a warship across the air. These creatures are the continuation of Daoism. They have to live. "Don''t worry, the cloud clan colludes with the five Huang, they will certainly not have a good end. Before the collapse of our ancestors, they had contacted the seven powerful saints. These strong people returned to their respective holy families to ask for the emperor''s soldiers, and they would attack the five phoenix of nihilism together." "Will suffer the collusion of the five Yuzu." The first dynasty yuan Kingdom comforted the remaining people of the Dao nationality. The warships were sailing in the void. Suddenly. In the void of turbulence and storm. There was a graceful figure, walking slowly out. This is what kind of figure, surrounded by strange forces, the vast Saint Wei, so that those raging turbulence are stagnant. The skin is crystal clear, as if with the breath of Tao Yun. There seems to be water flowing around. Yeah? The remnant of the Taoist clan met this figure. On the warship, a standing up Chaoyuan boundary is on guard. This figure, walking out of the chaos and void. It''s a terrifying, thrilling breath that emanates from it. The state of the Yuan Dynasty, headed by the Taoist clan, is full of surprise. "The fourth heaven Saint family The holy ancestor of Shui nationality? " Boom! Boom! The breath of terror filled again, and the void seemed to be torn apart. There is a blazing breath that flies from the depths of the void. The Chaoyuan realm of the Dao nationality trembled all over, and was almost paralyzed on the ground, because the one who reappeared was actually a holy ancestor. "The holy ancestor of the fire clan?" With the emergence of these two people, it seems that the interwoven breath caused reaction and attraction. One shadow after another, breaking through the sky. The void burst in the breath of the strong. "Tu, Lei, Mu!" In addition to the holy ancestor, there are two holy family holy places. Although they are not holy ancestors, their breath is not weak at all. The smell of terror mingled. Under these breath, the surviving warships of the Dao nationality are constantly shaking. The five clans and the two clans come together. It is the other seven powerful people who were connected with the ancestors of Taoism before. Seven holy places, and The holy land of the seven with the emperor''s soldiers, each of them contains extremely terrible Qi. The Chaoyuan realm of the Dao nationality is covered with cold sweat. The seven sacred places are high above, and pass by in a flat and indifferent way. "These Taoist creatures have lost Tao Yun The Taoist ancestor has fallen. " The holy ancestor of the Shui Nationality in the light of the light swayed, glanced at the warship and walked slowly. "It''s true that he is dead. The breath of the Taoist ancestor disappears completely..." The water falls and twines. He captured the Chaoyuan kingdom of the Daos. "Say, what happened?" The ancestor of Shui nationality asked. The chaoyuanjing of the Taoist clan was red in the twinkling of an eye. He did not dare to hide anything. He quickly said, "it''s Wu Huang Wuwutian and Wuhuang join hands with the cloud clan to attack our Taoist clan. The Taoist clan is defeated, and the holy ancestor''s body falls. " The words of chaoyuanjing shocked the ancestor of Shui nationality. "The five beauties of nothingness? The fifth heaven in the upper world "Did the news leak? Is it better for Wu Huang to start first All of them are dignified. "Please avenge our Taoist clan This chaoyuanjing, with red eyes, opened his mouth. Suddenly. He felt cold all over. Because The eyes of the seven holy places were strangely looking at him. This chaoyuanjing only felt a thump in his heart, and a chill spread from the sole of his feet and covered his whole body in an instant. "The Taoist clan, one of the ten sacred clans, has the emperor''s soldiers and heavenly mirrors."The ancestor of the Shui nationality spoke slowly. "What a pity..." "Now, the Taoist family has been removed from the upper boundary of the Ninth Heaven." Words fall. This chaoyuanjing suddenly felt a bad premonition. "The holy ancestor of your Taoist family has fallen How can you live, waste the resources of jiuchongtian and occupy Daoyun "Go to accompany your holy ancestor, don''t let him be too lonely." The holy ancestor road of Shui nationality. Words fall with a smile. Holy father raised his hand. All of a sudden, one after another of the Daozu warships were covered by huge water balls. "No..." The Chaoyuan realm of Daos feels as if they are suffocating. The sadness spread all over him. Holy Family Sure enough, there is not a good thing! This is true of the cloud clan, and so is the other holy families. When the Taoist ancestors were still alive, they were polite and happy to talk with them. Now, the Taoist ancestors die, and their indifference is chilling. When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, real despair. The holy ancestor of Shui nationality has a graceful body, shrouded in water vapor, with a hazy face and a strange aesthetic feeling. Between the beautiful smile. The ancestor of Shui nationality suddenly clenched his hand. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! One by one, the water balls that covered the ancient warships made a dull sound. It''s like a massive twist inside. Ships twisted and collapsed at this moment. Soon, out of the ship, blood rose. The surviving creatures of the Dao nationality At this moment, they were all killed when they could not even call for help. The Daos'' chaoyuanjing trembled and felt the cruelty and injustice of the world. He stares at the aquatic ancestor. "Why? My Taoist clan has been so miserable! " "Why not give us a chance to live?" The Dao people gnawed their teeth in the Yuan Dynasty. The sage of Shui nationality points his finger at the eyebrow of Chaoyuan kingdom. He laughed. "You are not holy land. What do you know?" "The way of heaven is quite clear. If there is one more holy family, one will have more points. Since there is no holy ancestor and no emperor''s soldiers, why does the Taoist family exist "It''s better to divide up the Daos and Daoyun for us and other ethnic groups." "Do you think we came here with the emperor''s troops to attack Wu Huang? You are wrong The Taos and Yuns who lost the emperor''s soldiers are our targets. " The sound of chuckles lingered. The whole body of chaoyuanjing of the Daozu people trembled and sent out a lament. He looked around and found a strong man in the holy land, all of whom were indifferent. Boom! This chaoyuanjing laughs bitterly. On his body, the immortal Qi vibrates, and he wants to break out the ultimate killing. However Shuizu''s green fingers against his eyebrows suddenly burst out with terrifying energy. A water arrow runs through its eyebrows and annihilates the yuan Shen. This chaoyuanjing lost his strength and lost his vitality. However, the plan of migration and escape arranged by many elders of the yuan kingdom of the Dao nationality died at the beginning. At this moment, the Taoist Dynasty Yuanjing suddenly remembered that the Taoist ancestor was not optimistic about their plan and laughed at it. Although did not stop, but also did not care. It turns out that the Taoist sage is very clear that once he dies, it may not be Wu Huang who will destroy the Tao, but other holy families. The competition among the saints is so cruel. The seven sacred places are suspended. There was a strong blood in the void. However, they didn''t care. "The Taoist family was defeated by five Huang? Millions of years of Taoist accumulation Will it be for five Huang? " A holy land opens his mouth, and the surrounding is covered with hazy light, which makes people unable to see clearly his face. This person is not the holy ancestor, but it makes the five nationalities around him feel extremely scared. "Probably not How can Wu Huang obtain the saint clan Tao Yun suppressed by the emperor''s soldiers The ancestor of the Shui nationality opens his mouth. "Why are we so concerned about nothingness? Is it because nihilism once buried the great emperor of ancient times, and there are emperor soldiers wandering around When those vagrant imperial soldiers are born, can we gain the Taoist connotation in the imperial soldiers to enhance the ancestral heritage? " "The body of the sage ancestor of the Taoist clan has fallen, how can the Taoist connotation of the Taoist family escape from heaven and earth? Naturally, we have to help take over, and the cloud clan If you collude with Wu Huang and persecute the holy family, your sin is unforgivable and should be destroyed. " Boom! The seven holy places set off again. One step will tear up the space and cross a long distance. ¡­¡­ This war is over.The body of the sage ancestor of the Dao nationality fell down. The remnant creatures of the Dao nationality left the world continent of the fifth heaven in the upper world by using the transmission array. However, the fall of the ancestors of the Yun nationality has made them lose the power of resistance and become disillusioned. Although hiding in the temple, with the help of Diwei to resist the attack of Wuhuang Tianren and the ancestors of the third heaven, they have already lost their faith. Lu Jiulian became a saint. She returned from tianwai battlefield and succeeded in crossing the loot. Qi Yun, like a river, appeared outside the temple and was cut out with a sword. The temple''s Diwei seems to have been torn apart and lost its defensive power. The living creatures of the cloud clan were frightened. They gave up their resistance and chose to surrender. How to fight when all saints are dead? Wu Huang has Lu Jiulian''s new holy land, and the cloud clan is no match at all. A cloud friar gave up resistance. Soon, the temple was broken, and all the treasures of the cloud clan, accumulated over a million years, were seized. As for the living creatures of the Yun nationality, they were all captured, sealed up for cultivation, and temporarily imprisoned in the ancestral land of the Yun nationality. The upper land was reduced to the territory of friars of the lower triple heaven and Wuhuang. However, many powerful people lost their interest after some induction. This upper boundary continent is composed of several gaowu continents of grade 4 and level 3. There are many creatures on the mainland, but the Yuns and Daos are the masters of this continent. However, the environment of this stacked level-3 martial arts is much weaker than that of taking off and ascending to the ground. The ancestors of the next three days lost interest and left one after another. People are not interested in Wuhuang''s day. After taking over the treasures, they all returned to Wuhuang, while the land of the upper world was destroyed by the ruling power of the Yun and Dao clans. On the upper continent, many forces equivalent to the Yanwu Yanliu martial arts world began to fight for the domination of this continent, and the fire of war pervaded the whole world. ¡­¡­ Nothingness. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand edged chair, his white clothes fluttering. The cause and effect between Yun and Dao is a complete solution to the collapse of Yun and Dao. Looking at the magnificent and huge continent in front of me, almost filled with a third of the Wuhuang land, the land surface can not help but show satisfaction. All these were created by him. Today''s Wuhuang is still growing stronger, integrating the Tao Yun released from the army of the Taoist emperor. The world cultivates Qi Yun, and Qi Yun is actually Dao Yun. People''s practice will help the heaven to engrave Dao Yun, which makes the number of Tao Yun of Wu Huang increase continuously. What''s more, Wu Huang now has a holy land. According to the division of combat power, if you have the territory of Chaoyuan, you can become the fourth level of Yanwu. If you have the holy land, you can become the third level! Perhaps, one day, five Huang will become powerful and expand so large that the entire void can not be installed. At that time A world of five Phoenix represents a heavy sky. "Eh?" Suddenly, Lu Fan''s eyes were bright. He looked at the world under the great five Huang. It used to be a top class world of China and martial arts. Now But like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, it turned into a world of martial arts! It''s like a young seedling in the boundless desert. Although it is only the weakest level of Yanjiu. However, you should know that the world of martial arts cannot be born before nihilism. Now, under the leadership of Wu Huang, the limits in the void sky have been broken. A second world of martial arts was born. With the passage of time, there will soon be a third, a fourth, a fifth In the future, the once dilapidated nihilism will be restored to the level of Pingyang, xuesha and yuancitian. Even beyond, to reach the fifth heaven of the upper world, a higher level. "Everything is getting better." Lu Fan laughed and his eyes were shining. "Now, the problems of the Yuns and Taos have been solved, and Wuhuang is friendly with others. There should be no other crisis affecting Wuhuang. Therefore, Wuhuang can develop well for a period of time." "We have built the foundation of immortal martial arts, and on this basis, we have continuously improved Wuhuang. Finally It''s a miracle "I can finally work hard for the goal of 100 layers of gas refining!" PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 It''s the end of the Dao clan and the cloud clan. With the bodies of the ancestors of the two clans, the sharp blade that originally hung on the top of five Huang disappeared. All the resources of the two nationalities were collected by Wuhuang, and then transported back to Wuhuang. Such as mineral veins, such as spiritual tools, magic weapons, spiritual medicine, magic medicine These resources, really very much, after all, is the accumulation of the two ethnic groups, million years of accumulation, can not how much? As a matter of fact, the Tianren of Wuhuang just emptied the resources in the ancestral land of the Dao nationality, but did not do anything about other resources in the upper land. After all, in the upper world, it is not only the Dao clan and the Yun clan. However, even if it is just like this, the resources transported back to Wuhuang are enormous. As the resources were transported back to Wuhuang, the accumulation of Wuhuang became more profound. Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Sima Qingshan and others respectively dealt with these resources. Some people spread these resources to the whole world, benefiting the people, but they also got a lot of luck. In this battle, the five Huang people, the fairies, and the netherworld''s Yin devils showed great ruling power. The cultivation of karma and qi movement made their self-confidence extremely strong. They can''t help feeling that it is the practice handed down from ancient times. The power increase brought about by the "Dalao immortal Sutra" and "the idea of the six ways of reincarnation" is even incomparable to the upper world. This makes the five Huang''s people practice more attentively. When the underworld was closed again and the dantaixuan returned, they didn''t take too many resources. For the underworld, the resources were of little use. However, the souls of the practitioners who lived and died in the war were plundered from the hands of Jiuchong Tiandao. This kind of heroism, compared with the previous in the nine fold heaven before the promise can be much stronger. Now, karma is almost as simple as a river, and naturally there is a foundation of boldness. Most of the resources obtained from the two clans in the upper world were poured into Wuhuang, which provided convenience for the practitioners of Wuhuang. A great world is like a picture scroll, unfolding slowly. With the triumph of the immortals, the practitioners and ordinary people in the land of five Huang could not help but express their excitement. The emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty, on the top of Mount Tai, offered sacrifices in person to welcome the return of the immortals. This is a great victory, a hearty victory, and the whole world is boiling. Even, the contradiction between the Royal Court of the demon clan and the great Xuan God Dynasty has eased a little. Of course, this relaxation is temporary, and the contradiction between the two ethnic groups is not so easy to eliminate. After all, scars and cracks have emerged, so it is difficult to erase them. Hanhai. Lake Island. When Lu Fan returned, she was elegant in white. He rubbed the tower of stealing heaven. He was in a good mood and got 20000 Daoyun. In addition, with the accumulation of Taoism for millions of years, all these Daoyun will be transformed into the heavenly way of Wuhuang, and Wuhuang''s Tiandao will certainly become stronger. Although it can''t compete with jiuchongtian, but At least, it began to grow. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, as well as Ni Yu''s three maids appeared to meet Lu Fan. Their eyes are very sad, after all, this hot fight, they did not participate in the war. Lu Fan seemed to think of something. He waved to the three maids. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu come to Lu Fan''s body. "Do you know the Dalao immortal Sutra?" "This is an immortal cultivation method unearthed from feishengdi. It''s the cultivation method of immortal residents, specializing in qi movement. You can also try it." Lu Fan Road. The three maids suddenly showed a puzzled look. Lu Fan laughed. No explanation. He raised his hand and touched the eyebrows of the three maids. The general outline of the Dharma of Dharma was introduced into their minds. "Next, I will not restrict your travel. If you want to leave the island, you can leave the island. If you want to practice on the island, you can practice on the island Of course, you can also choose to join the world and practice. It''s good for us to train our hearts. " "However, I hope that you can make a great leap forward in your cultivation when you come out in seclusion." Lu Fan laughed. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are in a trance. The vastness of the great Luoxian Sutra left them at a loss. It''s been a long time. "Here it is." The three bowed. Lu Fan chuckled, disappeared in place, and returned to the white jade Pavilion. Enter the world and practice. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu chewed the words of landing fan. For Ning Zhao, who has reached the bottleneck of his practice, perhaps this suggestion is very important. Instead of insisting on staying on the island, Ning Zhao chose to leave the island in the middle of the lake.Yi Yue also left and stayed by the childe for a period of time before she realized the weakness of her own strength. Young master There''s no need for her to guard. And Ni Yu is pure play heart big, take small Ying long, one head then plunge into rolling red dust. The island in the middle of the lake suddenly became quiet. Only the wind blowing through the purple bamboo forest, issued the rustling sound. There is also the rustling sound of peach petals being blown away and falling on the ground. Lu Fan was sitting on the white jade Pavilion, white in air, holding a bronze wine cup in his hand, looking at the maids leaving the island and smiling. Put down the glass, Lu Fan''s mind into the original space. The five Huang heavenly way is like the sun hanging in the original space, sending out the majestic energy, which makes people palpitating. However, after all, the five Huang heavenly way was created by Lu fan, who now has absolute control. Raise your hand. Three sources of Tao are floating. This is a special reward, Lu Fan did not choose to integrate it into the five Huang heavenly way. Because Lu Fan felt that once it was merged, he was afraid that it would cause a terrible disaster, and that the heaven of jiuchongtian would come down and destroy the world. Without sufficient assurance, Lu fan would not choose to merge into the three sources of Tao all at once. "It''s better to use Tao Yun to enhance the way of Wuhuang heaven." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. Later, the tower of stealing heaven was floating in his hand, and the 20000 Daoyun contained in it was introduced into Wuhuang Tiandao. It seems that there are five wings in the sky. Soon, 20000 Daoyun crisscrossed in the heaven. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, wandered slowly in the original space, and then returned to reality. Boom Five Huang''s transformation, always inadvertently. The aura between heaven and earth is more and more majestic and rich. The hardness and strength of the earth become stronger, and even the gravity is slowly rising. This is the embodiment of Wu Huang becoming stronger. Today''s Wuhuang can be called Yansan gaowu. White jade Pavilion. The spirit pressure chessboard suspension, Lu fan pulls the sleeve to pick up the son, slowly falls on the chessboard. Playing a chess game, you can feel the constant transformation and sublimation of the mind. Lu fan has a feeling He''s about to be promoted. From the eighth floor to the ninth floor. However, Lu fan is not too excited. The feeling that things are coming naturally makes Lu Fan''s heart very calm. Of course, it will take some time for the ninth floor of gas refining. However, with the continuous practice of Wuhuang practitioners, the Reiki Commission will eventually heap Lu Fan''s cultivation on nine levels of gas refining. "With the improvement of the level of gas refining, the aura of the Commission is more and more selected. The aura of the condensate state, even the ordinary body store, and the spiritual Qi cultivated by the monks in the Tiansuo realm can not be promoted. Only the pure aura cultivated by the talents in this realm can be awarded the Commission..." Lu Fan''s white robe was flying, picked up a piece and fell on the chessboard. Thinking in my heart. However, the influence is not big. After all, with the improvement of the level of Wuhuang, the number of practitioners is also increasing. Nowadays, the three realms of condensate gas, body storage and Tiansuo are just the entry levels of practice. "Sure enough, only to strengthen the five Huang is the goal." "Since Wuhuang has built the foundation of Xianwu, it means that the road is right." Lu Fan grinned, pinched his son and smashed it on the chessboard. Tao Yun, Wu Huang needs a huge Dao Yun to stack the layers of heaven. Where is Tao? Lu Fan pressed his fingers on the chess pieces and raised his head. His eyes were shining. He looked at the direction of the nine prison secret place. Where Dao Yun is the most, it is the emperor''s army. After the defeat of the Yun clan, the emperor''s troops naturally belonged to Lu Ping''an. Raise your hand and tear the void. The profound meaning of silver gray space is surging. Lu Fan went directly into the underworld and appeared in the abyss. He came quietly, without anyone''s notice. Even Dan taixuan, who has the most karma in the world, can''t feel Lu Fan. The imperial furnace fell into the abyss, and Lu Fan squinted. In the cracks that had been torn open in the void, the falling Guanghua knocked down the two imperial soldiers. One falls into the gate of heaven and the other falls into the earth. In fact, Lu fan is still a little afraid. What is in the void? The other side seems to be staring at five Huang in the dark. What is the purpose? Lu Fan''s fingers lightly on the wheelchair guard and squinted. However, I don''t want to think about it now. This time, Lu Fan did not enter the preaching platform to deduce how to dismantle the emperor''s soldiers. He took out the tower directly. Some things can save time and effort by stealing the sky tower."I hope my guess is correct." Lu Fan throws out the tower. It smashed into the imperial furnace in the abyss. Bang! Congenitally Lingbao and the emperor''s soldiers collided, and immediately sent out a deafening roar. In the underworld, countless dead souls howl in fear. After all, the power and horror of Diwei can easily tear up and even shatter their fragile souls. In the city of the dead. Dan taixuan and the nine city lords opened their eyes one after another. Ten people turned into black brilliance, and the karma turned into black light and appeared at the edge of the abyss. They stood on it, looking into the abyss. But I can''t help but take a breath. Because At this moment in the abyss, crisscross is the terrible incomparable imperial power. Tao and reason are intertwined, and profound meanings collide. At this moment in the abyss, Diwei spread, as if angry, but also as if in resistance. Boom! Boom! Even if it is dantaixuan, I feel palpitation. At this time, if you dare to step into the abyss, you will be torn into pieces by the crazy and restless Diwei! "What happened?" The dark eyes of the temple. Looking under the dark abyss, he felt only a burst of depression. Although the emperor soldiers made great contributions and help in the expedition of the Taoist army, they were the emperor soldiers of the Yun nationality and were a double-edged sword. Now, falling in the underworld, it is like a sharp blade against the throat of the underworld. If you are a little careless, the whole earth will fall apart. Under the abyss. Lu Fan naturally did not know what Dan taixuan was thinking. He looked at the picture in front of him in a strange way. The pagoda is simple and unadorned. It is like a small boat in the mighty imperial power. Imperial furnace in the release of the majestic pressure, again and again will steal the sky tower to fly. However, the tower is like an eagle flying against the wind, constantly approaching. And the closer it is, the more powerful and terrifying the imperial power released by the imperial furnace As if It''s like a woman''s constant scream of disgust when she sees a dirty man approaching. Lu Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and felt that there was something wrong with the painting style. Boom! The roar of terror exploded, and the tower of stealing heaven sent out a faint light. At the next moment, Daoyun appeared in the imperial furnace. It''s mighty, like a river rolling. This is the accumulation of the cloud clan for millions of years. The cloud clan is not weak among the top ten holy families. In fact, the ranking of the top ten Saint clans is based on the strength of the emperor''s troops, except for the first holy clan with the highest level of Yanyi gaowu. After all, there are emperor soldiers and no emperor soldiers of the holy ancestor, completely two grades. The Taishang furnace of the cloud clan ranks the sixth among the ten holy families. Therefore, the Daoyun contained in the imperial furnace is mighty. Compared with the Tao family''s Tianyan mirror, the Tao implication is comparable. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up in a flash, as if he saw countless coins waving at him. "It happened again..." Lu Fan couldn''t help but hit his mouth. The Yun nationality controls several yan-4-level continents, which are stacked into yan-3-level continents. The Daoyun group has more than 50000 Daos in a yan3-level continent. However, the Yun nationality has reached the extreme of yan-3 for millions of years. The Daoyun contained in Taishang furnace is close to 100000. Stealing the sky tower in crazy, from the imperial soldiers on the furnace, will be the Tao Yun crazy draw away. It looks like Just like a robber, Lu Fan couldn''t see it any more. Lu Ping''an is kind to others. How can he have such a bandit like spirit treasure. Boom! Suddenly. There seems to be an invisible roar, which is the will of the emperor. It is just like Lu Fan had a wisp of will of the ancient emperor when he disassembled Tianyan mirror. Lu Fan''s eyes congealed, the spirit pressure chessboard appeared, the falling chessboard. In a flash, a beam of spiritual pressure fell down. The will of the ancient emperor emerged from the imperial furnace was directly crushed by Lu Fan by means of spiritual pressure. Today, Lu fan has been able to exert a million times of spiritual pressure. With the increase of the pressure chessboard, it can even reach 10 million times, and the eight levels of gas refining can reach 10 million times. Even if it is the holy ancestor cold not Ding to get hit, even if it is to suffer a great loss. Buzz The emperor''s soldiers trembled, but the tower of stealing heaven devoured all its Tao Yun. Burning endless flames in the imperial furnace, as if they were all dumbed down. The breath fades to a level. However, the emperor''s soldiers were still not destroyed, but Lost the magnificent Tao Yun, lost some verve.However, the emperor''s soldiers were still imperial soldiers. Lu Fan yuan God poured into the emperor''s army and mastered the imperial furnace thoroughly. Lu Fan was in a good mood. However, he did not take away the imperial furnace, still put it in the abyss, making the abyss like purgatory, becoming a great spectacle of the underworld. As for Lu fan, he left the underworld with the tower of stealing heaven. The Tao Yun, which is close to 100000 yuan, is added to the Dao Yun that flowed from the broken Tianyan mirror. If Wu Huang can transform and absorb all these Tao Yun, he can at least reach the level of Yan Level 2! However, there are too many Daoyun. Even if Lu Fan created the "Da Luo Xian Jing", it is still very difficult to transform Daoyun into Qi Yun and let practitioners assist in the refinement of heaven. The tower absorbs nearly 100000 strands of Tao, and its power becomes more and more terrifying. The void around the tower seems to collapse, and the heavy one seems to collapse the sky. How much does it mean? It''s equivalent to throwing a three level high martial arts player into the air. Lu Fan''s eyes brightened. If the heaven stealing pagoda was a million Daoyun, every time it was smashed, it would be a high level martial art? "The emperor''s troops are not enough." Lu Fan shook his head regretfully and wanted to gather together a million Daoyun. How many imperial soldiers should there be? ¡­¡­ The upper world is a vast continent. The void is torn, and the seven dim figures suddenly come. The air of terror is interwoven and diffused. They came to the ancestral land of the Taoist family. After all, they arrived at the invitation of the Taoist ancestors. However, looking at the empty ancestral land of the Taoist clan, his face suddenly became cold. Tao people It was a failure. Yunzu and Wuhuang collude to destroy Daozu? "Someone." Suddenly, a holy land opened his mouth, raised his hand, and suddenly arrested him. At the next moment, a figure was drawn by him. His hair was dishevelled, his whole body smelled of stench, and his eyes were godless and full of madness. "Ha ha ha ha..." This person is no one else. He is the yebei who is scared crazy by the Jue shisha array and Jue Tian array. All the Taoists died, but yebei survived because of his madness. "It''s the pride of the Tao people, the night north." The Holy Land calmly looked at yebei, saw that yebei was really crazy, and immediately sighed. Hand a shock, night North suddenly was smashed fly, from the ground up, still crazy. "Daos What a pity. " "If the holy ancestor is killed, Tianjiao will become a fool and become a great saint family, which will become dust." Shui''s ancestor swayed his back and sighed. After that, the Holy Spirit of terror spread from their bodies. "The emperor and soldiers of the Dao family were trapped in the Wuhuang Tianmen of the void sky. If we want to inherit the Taoist accumulation of millions of years, we must take back the Tianyan mirror again and divide up the Daoyun with the power of the emperor and soldiers." The holy ancestor road of Shui nationality. Several holy places looked at each other, and at the next moment, they came out of the sky. Since the Dao clan has been destroyed, they are naturally looking for another clan, the cloud clan. The cloud clan united with five Huang, they want to do justice for heaven and revenge for the Tao family. Now Wu Huang is not a weak one. Even though they have seven holy places and seven royal soldiers, they dare not easily set foot in the void. They can only find the cloud clan to start. The ancestral land of Yun nationality. When the seven holy places come together, the terrible Qi machine interweaves and spreads. Let the next three days in the cloud clan ancestral land in search of treasure scavengers a panic. Boom! Terror spread. The scavengers were fried to pieces. "What''s going on?" "The Taoist clan doesn''t mean that the cloud clan colludes with Wu Huang? Why did the ancestral land of the Yun people fall down "There''s a lot of blood in the sky, and many people have died. It''s certain that they''ll go through a fierce war." "The aura of the cloud ancestor disappears The ancestor of the cloud clan is dead A holy land speaks. The next moment, the seven holy places looked at each other and took a breath of cold air. "The cloud clan colluded with Wu Huang to destroy the Taoist clan. After that, Wu Huang turned over and killed the Yun clan again..." "What a Wuhuang! What a sinister and vicious five Huang Soon, however, the breath of the seven holy places became slightly short. The two sacred clans in the upper boundary of the hall were actually teased and applauded by Wu Huang. "This is the end of losing the emperor''s soldiers..." A holy land speaks leisurely. Both the Yun and the Daos were destroyed, and the million years of accumulation of Daoyun left by the two became fragrant steamed buns. As long as they can get the emperor''s soldiers back from the five Huang heavenly gate and the underworld, all these Tao Yun belong to them.As a result, the seven holy places looked at each other, and their eyes shifted to the direction of nothingness. There was a terrible air coming out of them. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang, Hanhai. Ancient tombs. It seems to have sensed the killing opportunity of the seven holy places. Gu, who was sleeping in the coffin, suddenly woke up. Suddenly. Gu was at a loss and was shocked. In his perception, he actually found two breath like the sun. He looked. Deep in the great Xuan academy, Lu Jiulian looks up, smiles and nods at Gu. Lu Jiulian has become a holy land?! Gu was at a loss and was shocked. There was a burning sun like Qi machine. At buzhoufeng, she was the Witch of buzhoufeng. Gu took a deep breath at a loss. Then, his deep sunken eye socket showed a color of excitement. "There are two more holy places for Wu Huang. Now, they will be more confident to attack the Yun and Dao families." Gu murmured blankly. In the palace of great metaphysics, Lu Jiulian was stunned. After that, I laughed. "Don''t worry, general. You can continue to recuperate. Under the leadership of Lord Lu, the Yun and Dao families have been destroyed by us." Lu Jiulian preached. Gu blankly hears speech, a Leng. The next moment, Gu was at a loss. He woke up Yunzu and Daozu have already died?! Wait! He has been recuperating for so long, but as a result What about Lu Fan''s cooperation? What''s more, we didn''t give the good medicine of rosefinch? PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 The original lake, the lake island. Lu fanduan sits on the white jade Pavilion. The spirit pressure chessboard emits faint light, and the black and white pieces on it seem to be scattered everywhere. Lu Fan''s elbow was against the wheelchair, his hand was holding his chin, and his other hand was holding a chess piece. He was bored. In the eyes, there is the system panel. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 8 Reiki reserves: 9.9/1 billion strands the power of Yuan Shen: 9527 (yuan) the power of chaos: 54609 (he) the world rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu (Xianwu Foundation)] vaguely, Lu Fan felt that the breakthrough should be fast. Moreover, this time, there may not be a bottleneck problem. This is Lu Fan''s intuition. After GUI fan''s experience, Lu Fan''s mind had a metamorphosis. His understanding of that time should be able to support for a long time. At least, in a short time, he should not encounter any bottleneck. So what he needs is time. Although Lu Fan wanted to speed up the time when he was suspended outside the land of Wuhuang, but Conditions are not allowed. Now, the time flow rate between Wuhuang and the outside world is 100:1. This is the limit that five Huang creatures can bear. If it is accelerated, the mortal''s body may be directly broken, and the realm and foundation of the practitioner will also collapse. It will destroy the balance of five Huang. Although Lu Fan wants to make Wuhuang a top-level martial art, and even surpass gaowu to become Xianwu. But Many things can''t be done overnight. "The present world of Da Luo Xian Jing has raised the strength of the practitioners of Wuhuang to a higher level." "Next, the best way to practice is to accumulate time, accumulate Qi and develop steadily." "But it''s not feasible just to do so." Lu Fan frowned and dropped the pieces on the chessboard. "Ease will wear off people''s will, and will devour people''s essence and spirit Therefore, we have to cope with the corresponding tribulation. " "Today, the two great holy families of Tao and Yun have been destroyed Suffering has been much less, but it can''t stop, otherwise ease will make people tired and lazy Lu Fan laughed. In the eye twinkles the fine awn, in the mind, faintly seems to have the idea. ¡­¡­ In ancient tombs. Gu was lost in deep doubt. He took back the original spirit and did not contact Lu Jiulian again. He looked at a loss. "Dao and Yun Was it destroyed? " They are two great families that have been handed down for millions of years. They are three levels of high martial world power. They were destroyed by Wu Huang? Originally, imperceptibly, five Huang has grown to this degree? "The development of Wuhuang is really fast Time velocity is one point, another point is frequent chance. " "The earth of hell, the gate of heaven, and the five phoenixes, which caused a complete qualitative change." "Is there really an ancient emperor in the layout?" Gu sat at a loss in the coffin. The tomb is quiet and lonely. He sits alone. The four kings under his command have disappeared. However, Gu''s blank heart became hot. All of a sudden, he seemed to be able to see a kind of grand occasion from Wu Huang! Maybe, if you give her enough time to develop, she will be able to grow into a high-level martial art and reproduce the glory of the past! "If the emperor returns, he will be very pleased to see the emptiness of the present day." Gu was dazzled with joy in his eyes. "No way I have to make sure that the Tao and Yun are really destroyed. " "Mr. Lu is too young. If there is any trouble left behind, it will affect the growth of Wu Huang." Boom! The vast sea exploded. Gu left the palace in a daze and ran fast on the sea. All of a sudden, five Huang came out. He is suspended in the sky of five Huang, looking at the five Huang under the cover of time array, can''t help but sigh with emotion. "The development of Wu Huang is inseparable from the contribution of Mr. Lu At this time, no one but Mr. Lu can maintain such efficiency. " Gu Mang''s strength is very strong, but, as strong as him, he can''t see through Lu fan at all. Whether it''s cultivation or In terms of combat effectiveness. However, Gu was at a loss and didn''t want to go into it. Because, he believes, Lu fan is absolutely painstaking to five Huang, that is a kind of heart out lung emotion. After leaving Wu Huang, Gu is at a loss and moves in an instant. Slowly flying away beyond the void. Suddenly. The mind trembled at a loss.A familiar feeling came from the pavement. He was suddenly awakened in his deep sleep! Yeah? He looked out into the emptiness of the sky, it was the Pingyang sky, hazy, the void was torn, there are a line of figures walking out of it. That terrible Qi machine directly destroyed many of the high martial arts world around us. "Holy Land!" Gu was at a loss, and he was sure in a moment. That''s right! It is definitely the holy land. This vast holy power must be the holy land. Are the Taoist and Yun ancestors not dead? Lu Jiulian cheated him? No No This is not the breath of Taoist and Yun ancestors. Gu was at a loss on his skinny face, his eyes narrowed, and his heart was incomparably determined. He had a fight with the cloud clan''s ancestor, but the other party''s Qi machine was not so. Is Gu can''t help but think of something, pupil not from constriction. Is it the other strong of the ten saints coming? Gu''s body tensed up and felt the terrible pressure, which made him not dignified. If so, Wu Huang is afraid to face an unprecedented crisis! Boom! Boom! In the void. Gu sat in the coffin and floated. Staring at Pingyang Tianzhong. Those figures also noticed that he was at a loss. "Eh This breath is the general of bloody clothes who is at a loss. " There was a sound of disbelief. Then, in the hazy, one after another covered in the Holy Spirit of the figure emerged. These figures are suspended in the Pingyang sky, and have never entered the nihilism. There are terrible rules in the nihilism. These holy places are naturally very clear. "Oh, it''s you." Gu sat at a loss in the coffin, slowly got up, hands open, put on both sides of the coffin, light looking at those figures in the Pingyang sky. The calm temperament, the calm expression. Let the seven holy places in Pingyang sky look dignified. The prestige of blood clothes It''s still quite frightening. Gu blankly smile, calmly looking at Pingyang day of seven people. Although the heart is flustered. However, Gu was at a loss and could not show any feeling of guilt. The enemy will not move, I will not move. "Ten saints Come to the seven clans, can really look up to Wu Huang, why don''t the Taoist and cloud clans come? " Gu was at a loss. Words fall. The Seven Sacred Places suspended in the Pingyang sky suddenly stagnated. What a fool! Is this threatening them? Both the Taoist clan and the cloud clan were destroyed by Wu Huang. What does Wuhuang take out? The only thing that can get hold of it is that he is only at a loss. He was once the first general under the great emperor of ancient China. It is said that the sacred ancestor of the Yun nationality once ordered to block the road of triple heaven''s ascent to the upper land in order to block Gu Mang''s access to Shenyao. As a result, Gu''s miraculous medicine was repeatedly banned. With the help of Shenyao and supplemented by the life energy of Shenyao, Gu mang can naturally possess the fighting power of holy land. Even if it can''t be restored to full bloom, it''s not difficult to kill the Taoist and Yun ancestors. "Ha ha The bloody general has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, and his prestige is still the same. " "The Dao clan and the Yun clan have already been destroyed, and the bloody general''s combat record is incomparable, so don''t pull out the corpse again." "I''m just passing by I heard that the new world of high martial arts appeared in nihilism. I want to have a look at it and see it. " Several holy places opened their mouths. Gu is dazed. What? Tao and Yun Really destroyed? Or was it destroyed by him? However, at this moment, he had no time to be stunned, because these seven people gave him a great sense of crisis. What does it mean to be able to bring crisis to him? It means that all of them are carrying Emperor soldiers! Seven emperor soldiers, plus seven holy places, destroy five Huang It''s not hard! "Ah? What a passer-by. " "Although Gu has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, he has not yet become a fool." "Since you are here, why don''t you come and sit in the void? Let Gu have a good chat with you? " Gu blankly as if sitting on a soft sofa, hands open, relaxed way. The Seven Sacred Places looked at each other one after another, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. There is something in Gu''s words. Obviously, Gu mang guessed that they had emperor soldiers with them. "The general in bloody clothes laughs. The nihilism contains the rules set by the ancient emperor. Although the ancient emperor has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, his majesty still exists. How dare we step in defiantly and easily."A saint said with a smile. However, they said so in their mouth, but the terrible air machine was constantly released, and countless creatures in Pingyang sky howled under their pressure. Gu smiles blankly. He took out a chrysanthemum shaped potion from the coffin. He could not get the medicine from Lu fan, so he could only borrow it from Lu Changkong. Put chrysanthemum medicine on the coffin. A chrysanthemum swaying gently, emitting a majestic vitality. In the sky of Pingyang, the seven holy places look at each other and see the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Gu is at a loss and there is a magic medicine in his hand! Yunzu and Daozu must have died in their hands! And Gu mang takes out the magic medicine at the moment, which is no doubt a threat to them. The meaning is very obvious. If you dare to enter the void, he will dare to swallow chrysanthemum, rejuvenate life and fight to death. The fate of the ancestors of Yun and Dao is their fate! The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. However, the seven sacred places, but the heart is unwilling, they looked at each other, are to see the meaning of each other''s eyes. The emperor soldiers of the Dao and Yun clans fell into nothingness, which is the accumulation of Tao Yun of the two great sages for millions of years. If they can be divided up, they will be closer to the world of the first heaven. So They don''t want to miss it like this. "General bloody, we have no intention to offend nihilism. It is a blessing that nihilism can be born with a new generation of martial arts. It is a miracle of life. Naturally, we will not be sinners and erase such miracles." "However, the imperial soldiers of the Daos and Yuns are, after all, the imperial soldiers of the upper kingdom. The purpose of our trip is to bring back the two imperial soldiers." "The ten emperors'' soldiers are the foundation of the upper world. Even if I can''t wait to get it back, I won''t let go of the first heaven." "With the strength of Wu Huang today, it''s a disaster to hold the emperor''s soldiers." "I wait It''s for the sake of Wu Huang''s disaster relief. " A holy land opened his mouth with a smile. However, the words made Gu''s face pale. Gu mang originally thought that he could rely on his superb acting skills to scare these people off. However, they didn''t expect that the purpose of these people was actually for the emperor soldiers of Dao and Yun. Gu was at a loss and laughed bitterly in his heart. He should have thought about it. How can he not know what is the situation between the saints? Since the Yuns and Daos are destroyed, the two emperors and soldiers will naturally have no owners. The accumulated Dao Yun of the two clans has become the supreme treasure, even the holy ancestors should be envious of. There is no friendship between the saints. They are both suspicious and confrontational. Had it not been for the awe of the emperor''s troops, the war would have been irreconcilable. After all, there are conflicts of interest between each other. If we swallow you up, we can save millions of years of development time. How can we not fight a war? Gu was sitting in the coffin. Deep sunken eyes, eyes deep, as if vast void. He picked at the corner of his shriveled mouth. "It turns out that you are here for the emperor soldiers of the Dao and Yun families..." Gu was blankly laughing, even sarcastic. "Do you know why the imperial soldiers of the two clans fell down?" "You think I''m at a loss and have this means to make the emperor''s soldiers fall, but don''t look too high at someone." Gu blankly words, slow, with a sarcastic tone. Calm expression, coupled with that calm expression, let the seven holy places, are a stiff body. Indeed, this is what they fear most. If it had not been for this, they would have taken advantage of the emperor''s troops to invade nihilism. The emperor soldiers of Dao and Yun Why did it fall? They are two emperor soldiers, and they are the emperor soldiers held by the emperor. They can play a part of the power of the emperor''s soldiers. Unless the ancient great emperor hands, they will not fall. Therefore, they are worried that there are means left by the ancient emperor in the void. If for the sake of the two clans'' Emperor soldiers, they will also sink their own town clan imperial soldiers in Wuhuang, then they are afraid that they will regret later. Jiuchongtian''s upper bound, I''m afraid it will really set off a terrible storm. For a moment. The atmosphere became dreary. The seven holy places were silent, suspended in the Pingyang sky. The terrible Qi machine made the creatures shiver in the Pingyang sky. Although the great statue of the little thunder Buddha world has the magnificent blessing, it is no different to the holy land. What a disaster it is that the seven holy places appear in Pingyang. He didn''t dare to move. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu fan, who was thinking about how to create some tribulations for Wu Huang, suddenly woke up. He raised his head and looked at the sky of five Huang. The yuan God is mighty and surging, capturing the seven holy places standing in the sky of Pingyang and shrouded in the hazy and supernatural state.Gu blankly confronts with these seven holy places. And I heard the dialogue between Gu Mang and the seven holy places. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up, Emperor soldiers? Do these people have imperial soldiers? Glancing at the stealthy tower on the armguard of the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan touched his chin. After that, he raised his hand and tore out a crack in the void filled with the profound meaning of space. Into a ray of thunder. ¡­¡­ Gu is at a loss, free and easy, and natural and unrestrained, as if on a warm beach vacation. With both hands open, the Seven Sacred Places in Pingyang sky are standing obliquely. As if to say, have ability Come here. The strangeness of nothingness is naturally the fear of the seven holy places. Even if they have emperor soldiers in their bodies, they dare not use them easily. After all, they didn''t know the reason of the fall of the Daos and Yuns. They didn''t want to let the soldiers of the Zhen nationality get involved easily. The fate of the Daos and Yuns is still vivid. Suddenly. Silver gray energy surges. A young man in white emerged from it, sitting in a wheelchair, with a beautiful face, harmless to human and livestock. "Mr. Lu." Gu was dazed to see Lu fan, and his face was puffed. However, he still wanted to keep his strong and cold image at the moment, and only nodded slightly toward the landing fan. Lu Fan laughed and arched his hands. Then he looked at the Seven Sacred Places in the sky of Pingyang. Naturally, the Seven Saints also saw Lu Fan. "It''s the legendary Lord Lu of Wu Huang." "It''s said that it can resist the holy land, it''s a stubble..." "This person is the spiritual pillar of Wu Huang, Lu Ping An?" The Seven Saints gazed at the landing. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining at the seven holy places, and his eyes were hot. It''s not comfortable to let the seven holy places faint. Gu was dazzled. What kind of look was Lu Fan''s eyes? So passionate? It''s like seeing a beautiful woman? Although the ancestor of the Shui people is a beautiful woman, his heart is like a snake and scorpion. Besides, he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and has been an old girl for a long time. He has been with Lu Fan and other tender meat Not worthy, Gu blankly thinks that he may have to find a chance to remind Lu Fan. "Ladies and gentlemen, the name of the holy family is so impressive in the upper world that no one knows it in the nine fold sky. Seeing it today, it is really solemn and dignified." "I really admire you today when I see you in holy land." Lu fanduan sits in a chair with a thousand blades. His dimples are like flowers and his hands are arched. "I heard that you are here for the fallen soldiers of the Daos and Yuns? I''m also worried about how to deal with the soldiers of the two emperors. You are here at the right time. " "My wife Lu Ping''an has always been kind to others. Please hurry into the void. I have a business about millions of Daoyun. I want to talk with you in detail." Lu Fan showed a bright and sincere smile. In business, sincerity is what matters. Gu is at a loss. Not only Gu was at a loss, but also the seven holy places. About the business of million Daoyun? Small five Huang, where to come from million Tao Yun? Million Tao Yun That''s the accumulation of Yanyi Gao Wu! The whole nine heaven, Yan level one high martial arts, only in the first heaven, you Lu Ping An cheated who?! With Lu Fan''s words falling. The seven holy places looked at each other, and for the first time they felt the horror. Looking at the nihility of the dimples such as flowers, like a brilliant flower of the youth, feel the whole body of the terrible killing machine. Yes, it''s killing! There must be a great crisis in the nihilism. This son can''t wait to lure them into it. It must be bad intention. If it''s just a goo blankness, they''ll guess whether it''s Gu blankness who''s weak and pretends to be. However, Lu Ping''an is so enthusiastic that there is definitely a ghost. How did the Daos and Yuns perish? If Gu is at a loss for combat power, then Wu Huang Lu Ping''an has designed some sinister plans, and is the mastermind of destroying the Dao clan and the Yun clan! Collusion with the cloud family, after the destruction of the Dao family, and cruel turn over the face, destroy the cloud family! The depth of the heart, the cruelty of action! It''s frightening! "Deceit Looking at each other, the seven holy places began to retreat, hoping to stay away from the void. They felt a deep, chill all over them. Gu opened his mouth blankly and looked at Lu Fan''s appearance. After a few words, he was surprised that the holy land of the seven ethnic groups began to retreat. He was at a loss. The deterrent power of the first general under the emperor was not as good as that of Lu Fan? It''s still young people! Gu is at a loss. I can''t help admiring him!Lu Fan was worried when he saw the Seven Saints retreat. The flow of expression between the faces, acting is perfect, let Gu blankly feel thousands of. He was at a loss in acting, even the residue was crushed! However, soon, Gu''s vacant look froze, even a bit creepy. Because Lu Fan rushed out of nothingness and appeared in Pingyang. Raise your hand and move. "Fellow Taoists, please wait!" PS: the second watch is coming, and there is another one in the evening. If you want to make up for yesterday''s, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Do you want to stay? Lu Fan''s words, with a bit of anxiety, even Enlightening, resounding in the Pingyang sky, so that everyone is stunned. Gu was dazed. Pingyang sky many overlooking this side of the Holy Land ancestors, are also stunned. Even the seven from the holy land of the holy people also looked back at the landing. This man what did you say? They''re leaving Lu Ping''an asked them not to leave? This son What are you going to do?! Are you really confident that you want to leave their seven holy places? What''s more, it''s the holy land of emperor soldiers?! "With sincere heart, I really want to talk with you about a million Daoyun business!" Lu Fan Road. He appeared in the Pingyang sky. The great statue of the Buddha world of little Lei Yin was horrified to see Lu fan who had no heaven. Lord Lu is crazy! These are the seven holy places, and they are the strong ones from other heavy heaven. They hold the emperor''s soldiers, even if they are in full bloom. How can you dare to go out of nothingness? In the nihilism, there are rules to protect, and the power to protect the mysterious crack. When you step out of the void, you Lu Ping''an Isn''t it just a mermaid?! Although Lu Fan was able to fight against the power of holy land, the holy land with imperial soldiers was not comparable to the Taoist and Yun ancestors who lost the Imperial troops! However, seeing the sincere expression on Lu Fan''s face. Da Zun suddenly felt a familiar horror. No With his understanding of Lord Lu, Lord Lu must have been prepared for something terrible is brewing! Boom! Boom! In Pingyang, a terrible explosion suddenly occurred. That is the terrible Holy Land oppression released by the seven holy places. "Lu Ping An You really dare to go out of the void? Do you really think I dare not catch you? " The water ancestor swayed and said coldly. "If people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes I, Lu Ping''an, are really sincere. I want to talk to you Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with sincerity. In the void. Gu was speechless for a while. He had reached out his hand and was ready to take the chrysanthemum medicine from the coffin and take it immediately to recover his fighting power. Otherwise, it will be too late to help. "Ha ha..." "If you want to wait for a million yuan, I''m not afraid to take the five million yuan as a false trap." A holy land sneers. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, somewhat speechless. Lu Ping''an treats people with sincerity. To tell the truth, how can no one believe it. It''s not that business people If you treat people with sincerity, you will succeed. The terror of the air is constantly intertwined. In Pingyang day, countless creatures kneel down in horror when they feel the terrible holy power. "Mr. Lu, come back." Gu was dazzled with the chrysanthemum medicine and sniffed it with his nose. He called Lu fan back to fight with the Seven Saints in Pingyang Tianzhong. At least in the void of war, the power of the rules can still contain a few imperial soldiers. Their eyes turned to the seven saints who had turned their heads, were extremely cautious, and were ready to leave for a long time. Lu Fan shook his head regretfully. It seems that we can''t talk about it. Control the thousand blade chair, turn around and want to return to nothingness. Yeah? The seven holy places looked at each other and seemed to see the brilliance in each other''s eyes. "Lu Ping''an, as the Lord of five Huang, is the spiritual leader of Wu Huang. It is the best time for him to start his work when he comes out of nothingness." "Do it! Capture Lu Ping''an and use him as a bargaining chip to force Gu mang to hand over the imperial soldiers of the Dao and Yun clans. " "Is there any fraud? Would Lu Ping An have been prepared for daring to show up in front of the seven of us? " The seven holy places look at each other, the gods roar, and the lightning and flint complete the communication of consciousness. Some people think it''s time to do it, others don''t want to. The ancestor of the aquarium stares at the landing and sits on the thousand blade chair, facing the figure that flies away in the void sky, his eyes suddenly coagulate. "No matter whether he is intentional or not, he dares to go out of the void, that is our chance! If we don''t dare to fight even when we are out of nothingness, what kind of emperor soldiers of the Dao clan and the cloud clan are we going to ask for? " The holy ancestor road of Shui nationality. Words fall. She took the lead. In nothingness, we will suffer from the terrible attack of rules.In Pingyang, there is no such restriction, so Do it! Boom! At the same time, the ancestor of the Shui nationality started to turn into a streamer and approached Lu Fan rapidly. Boom! The whole Pingyang sky seems to be shaking, countless Gao Wu worlds are shaking, and turtle cracks appear on the surface of the continent. Some of the low and medium martial arts worlds, with the protection of the heavenly way, did not suffer too much destruction. However, the holy power still brought oppression on the level of soul and life. The other six holy places squinted. They didn''t choose to do it. Even if Lu Ping''an can fight against the holy land, it is enough for her to do what the ancestor of the Shui nationality has done, because she holds the soldiers of the emperor of the town. Moreover, they are also wary of whether Lu Ping An is really cunning. In the void. The look of Gu dazed suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that the holy ancestor of Shui nationality had such courage, regardless of the threat he brought, thunderbolt! Sure enough, Lu Fan''s coming out of nothingness brought too much temptation. Holy Spirit is everywhere. Lu Fan naturally felt it. Looking back, he suddenly saw the cruel and murderous face of the ancestor of the Shui nationality. The power of killing is surging in the void. Lu Fan''s white clothes are constantly flying under the impact of the holy power of the Shui ancestor. "I, Lu Ping''an, just want to talk about business with all the Taoist friends. How can you go down to the assassin directly?" Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. In the face of the water god, he raised his hand and grasped the sky stealing tower on the guard. There is no trace of breath in the tower. It is just like an ordinary decoration. Lu Fan swung the tower of stealing heaven. In the face of the killing of the holy ancestor of the Shui people, he suddenly threw it out. The pagoda of stealing the sky makes a graceful arc and falls towards the ancestor of Shui nationality. The ancestral ancestor of Shui nationality has blue hair and eyes like bright gems. In his white body, Shengwei is surging, and his tender palm turns into claw shape and grabs Lu Fan! As for Lu Fan''s Tower of stealing heaven, the eyes of the ancestor of Shui nationality flashed a serious look. Lu Ping''an, as the spiritual figure of Wu Huang, is the leader of Wu Huang who has been able to develop from a small world of nine levels of martial arts to today''s three levels of martial arts. He is insidious and insidious. Through the stratagem, starting from the big match between heaven and earth, bit by bit eroded the power of the Taoist and Yun clans in the upper world, and in the end, they completely exterminated the Daos and Yuns! It''s cruel, it''s frightening. Because the ancestor of the Shui people did not dare to underestimate the tower of stealing heaven thrown out by Lu Fan. More on She couldn''t tell the smell of stealing the tower. She would not be foolish to think that it was just a common decoration. Under Saint Paul, if they were ordinary ornaments, they would have been torn apart. Boom! A stream of water entangled around her body, turned into a water dragon and twisted to the tower of stealing heaven, to roll the tower aside. The current collided with the tower. Suddenly! The face of the ancestor of Shui nationality has changed! Because Her water dragon was smashed to pieces by the stealing Tower! Countless water blooms have exploded. Even if she is a fifth level martial arts master, the world''s mainland will be rolled open water dragon, but it is directly exploded, unable to move the sky tower! Heavy, a small tower, like a world of high martial arts, general heavy! "What is this?" The ancestors of the Shui people are creepy. She immediately sacrificed her holy ancestor Daobing, which was a dagger interwoven with Daoyun. He took the sky stealing tower. Ding! The holy ancestor Dao soldiers are majestic and majestic, just like the stormy waves. With the white jade steals the sky tower to collide together, issued the crisp sound, like a piece of music, pleasant to hear incomparably. However The look of the ancestor of the Shui nationality changed quickly. Because her holy ancestor Dao Bing, was burst out of the crack, in which the refining of hundreds of Dao Yun, was in a flash all absorbed! Click! A crisp sound, the holy ancestor of the Shui people, broken into two pieces, completely dead! All this happened only between the electric light and flint. In the void sky, Gu is at a loss when he sees the hands of the ancestor of Shui nationality. Before swallowing chrysanthemum medicine, he saw this scene, and his eyes widened in amazement. How could Lu have such small pagoda magic tools?! Under the hard hitting, it is actually to smash all the Taoist soldiers in the Holy Land?! What kind of tower is this?! Silent attack on holy objects!Ok How insidious! "Lu Ping An! You are really insidious For the first time, the color change of the ancestor of Shui nationality completely disappeared, revealing the fright of losing color and the fierce scolding of gnashing teeth. Lu Fan squinted. "Some people say that Lu Ping''an has a small mind, so I recognize it, but You are the first one to call me Lu Ping''an and sinister! " Pingyang Tianzhong. The explosion of a holy ancestor Taoist soldier creates a terrible energy storm and stirs up the void. But it''s not over. The tower of stealing heaven is rickety and majestic. Although there is no energy fluctuation, it still smashes towards the ancestor of Shui nationality. Far away. The remaining six holy places are appalled. The tower of stealing heaven has already collided with the ancestor of Shui nationality. Pooh! Shui Zu''s tender arm, completely fried! In the flesh and blood, the energy quenched by the power of heaven is absorbed like a dragon drawing water. The holy ancestor of Shui nationality is beautiful, and her face is full of fright! This special What magic weapon is it?! So insidious! Holy ancestor Taoist soldier? Or emperor soldiers?! "What a vicious weapon!" As expected, Lu Ping''an came prepared and told them to stay. As expected, he wanted to keep them! The so-called million Daoyun''s voice is Farting! The tower of stealing heaven contains nearly 100000 Daoyun of taishanglu, which is not weaker than taishanglu. If it is attacked with 100000 Daoyun, the holy ancestors will be crushed! The holy ancestor of Shui nationality feels the opportunity to kill! She Really die! By this little tower Smash to death! Therefore, without hesitation, she invited the emperor''s troops. It was a blue whip. With the tower. The sound of terror exploded. When! The roar of the sound of continuous mighty spread, blue whip, Diwei was actually activated out, suddenly spread, impact to all directions! The void explodes, the crack like spider web, horizontal. This is the battle of the holy land. How can the emptiness of pingyangtian bear. "Emperor soldiers?" Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, saw the emperor soldiers taken out by the ancestor of the Shui nationality, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Finally wait for you! The spirit pressure chessboard emerges. "I, Lu Ping''an, wanted to have a good business with you, but since you bullied me, you still called me Lu Ping an insidious..." "I, Lu Ping''an, have never suffered such grievances since my debut." Hum Lu Fan wears his sleeves, his white clothes are flying and his hair is flying. Suddenly the son of Tianyuan fell. Bang! The clear sound seemed to break the void. Boom! The beam of pressure suddenly fell from the sky. "A million times more pressure!" Lu Fan Qingliang road. In the void, it seems that there are many chess games. Milky white light column from the sky, through the void of Pingyang sky. Severely hit in order to leave the body of the aquatic Saint ancestor. In a flash, the beautiful body of the ancestor of the Shui nationality was struck by lightning. The brain was blank and the whole body was shaking. It was a momentary stagnation. The spirit pressure of terror seems to make the ancestor of Shui nationality kneel down. However, after all, it is the strongman of the holy land. After being tempered by the power of the heavenly way, the body shivers and shakes violently, but it still gnaws its teeth and resists it! Pooh! The throat sends out the oppressive stuffy hum, the Shui nationality Saint ancestor white Yan''s skin already already like the vegetable snow general pale. "The spiritual pressure of Lu Ping An!" "This is Lu Ping''an''s means and Gu Mang''s means. They are not holy places, but can oppress them! What a terrible means "It''s no wonder that the two great ancestors of the Yun and Dao nationalities died, and Gu mang led the killing and cutting, and cooperated with the control of Shanglu Ping''an, and so on Without the Holy Land encounter of the emperor''s soldiers, there will be no escape from the poisonous hands! " Far away. The six holy places opened in horror. Gu blankly in the nihilism is holding the chrysanthemum, pursing his mouth, and his face is complicated. It''s not me. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense! I am at a loss Never did it! After all, the holy ancestor of Shui nationality is the holy land, which inspires the power of heaven in the flesh and blood, and moves out from the oppression of a million times spiritual pressure. Because of the instant drop of spiritual pressure, the brain appears a momentary blank, which makes her lose contact with emperor soldiers. When she escapes the suppression of spiritual pressure, she wants to use yuan Shen to control emperor soldiers. She stopped fighting. Today, she is cunning!If Wu Huang has this person, he will become a great trouble in the future! However Soon, the beautiful face of Shui Zu suddenly appeared panic. Because She found that she could not get in touch with the emperor soldiers of the town! Look up into the distance. Then I saw the tower of stealing the sky and the blue whip. It was under the emperor''s power that it didn''t hurt! Even, as the Shui emperor lost control of the emperor''s troops, the tower burst out a suction force to absorb the emperor''s soldiers and drag them to Lu Fan''s direction! "Lu Ping An!" The shrill scream resounded through the Pingyang sky. Shuizu ancestor hair disorderly flying, beautiful face with fear. "Return my emperor''s soldiers!" The ancestor of the Shui nationality, Yuan Shen, was agitated and wanted to contact the emperor and soldiers. But Lu Fan slowly fell down and lowered the beam of light, which hit the beautiful body of the ancestor of the Shui nationality with incomparable accuracy. Her delicate body froze, her throat gave out an irrepressible dull hum, and her brain was suddenly blank The newly established connection was broken again in a flash. The tower of stealing the sky brought the emperor''s soldiers to Lu Fan''s side. On the thousand blade chair, Lu fanduan sits. White, slender index finger and middle finger holding pieces, fell on the chessboard. Drop the beam again. Although due to the emergency situation, there was no time to spread out the chessboard field and could not increase the spiritual pressure ten times, the effect also reached Lu Fan''s expectation. Boom! Lu Fan opened his hand and grasped the blue whip. The tower of stealing heaven was suspended above Lu Fan''s head. In the void, shuizu''s body trembled, staring at the landing fan, and his killing intention was boiling. She once again diffused the yuan God, and wanted to control the emperor''s soldiers in her hands. However After Lu Fan grasped the emperor''s troops, the yuan God''s power of 9527 yuan suddenly poured in. Happy and fearless collision with the original God of Shui Nationality''s ancestor! Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, and the tablet appeared, and he smashed it down. Pooh! The ancestor of the Shui nationality only felt that the yuan God had suffered a severe impact and his nose was overflowing with blood. In Pingyang day, it is actually "Deng Deng Deng" continuous retreat several steps. When she was conscious, she saw Lu fan holding a blue navy emperor soldier and Shuiyuan whip The emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality are gone! She Sure enough, it''s still a trick! Lu Ping''an dares to go out of the void. As expected, he has a sinister plan! No, it''s not a stratagem. It''s Lu Fan''s hard power. The mysterious tower that can compete with the emperor''s soldiers, as well as the chessboard spirit pressure, as well as the strange god This person, has the absolute confidence to own strength! Pooh! The ancestor of the Shui nationality has a dim vision and a beautiful face. She You shouldn''t be a big bird! She thought her opponent would be at a loss. But I didn''t expect to end up in such a miserable end! "Wait Not yet? " The ancestor of the Shui nationality sadly looked at the remaining six holy places. However, let her heart suddenly pull out cool is that the six holy places look at her eyes, it is incomparably strange. The ancestors of the Shui people are creepy. There has never been any kindness among the saints. Now that she lost her Imperial Army, she lost the power to fight with the other six people. Once in the hands of these people Aquarium million years of accumulation, is likely to be completely buried in her hands! These holy places are no less vicious than Lu Ping''an! Boom! The spirit of the ancestor of Shui nationality moved. A decisive shot. In a flash, the explosion of the void, fled into the tianwai battlefield, countless currents rolled up, wrapped her delicate body, such as a rushing river, flowing and disappeared in the tianwai battlefield. She Escaped! Moreover, they will not choose to return to the ancestral land of Shui people. She''s going to hide. In order to keep the aquarium, we should give some fear to other holy people with hidden threat. Lu Fan looked at the resolute departure of the Shui Zu, but his eyebrows showed a touch of color. Far away. The other six holy places also turned to go. Lu Fan raised his hand and exclaimed, "friends, don''t go. We''ll wait We can talk about it again! " The words have just fallen. Six holy places, directly sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers. Lu Fan''s eyes brightened. And And drama? However, the next moment. The six holy places directly broke through the void with the emperor''s soldiers, fled into the outer space battlefield, and released the emperor''s power.Turn into streamer, disappear in an instant without a trace. PS: third watch, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 There was silence between heaven and earth. When the dust was flying, all Lu Fan could see was the little light spot left by the six holy lands controlling the emperor''s soldiers, activating their powers, and escaping quickly. Just like they come in a hurry and leave in a hurry. Lu fan can''t help but be speechless. He is not a great beast. He just wants to have a good chat with you. The void is shaking, which is the aftereffect of the emperor''s army. The aftershock of terror is constantly spreading in the sky of Pingyang, which makes everyone in Pingyang look at the void. The six holy places, and the holy land holding the emperor''s soldiers Escaped?! That''s right. It''s definitely a run away. It''s a run without a choice. He broke through the void directly and fled into the outer space battlefield with the fastest speed. The fate of the ancestors of the Shui people, they can all see the truth. The emperor''s soldiers were robbed without saying, and they made a mess of it. It was a holy ancestor. He was played by Lord Lu between applause. This son''s mind is so terrible that other holy places are extremely afraid. The little thunder in the sky of Pingyang, the great respect of Buddha world, can not help feeling thousands of. Wu Huang The general trend has been achieved! No one can stop Wu Huang''s growth. Gao Wu, the only one in the void, has become a force no less powerful than the Holy Family in the upper world. The pattern of jiuchongtian needs to be rewritten. Maybe, except for the only Yanyi gaowu in the first heaven. Jiuchongtian has no other forces to restrict Wuhuang. Of course, it is also because of the characteristics of nihilism, with the rules of restricting the entry of the strong, which undoubtedly provides a heavy guarantee for Wuhuang. Otherwise, many saints will start to attack and attack, and Wuhuang May not be able to live. There is also the great terror in the mysterious crack in the void sky, which also makes other forces in Jiuchong heaven feel fear. In the void. Lu Fan held the emperor''s army of the Shui nationality. The emperor''s power on the emperor''s army began to gradually converge. The Dao Yun on it is still fluctuating. The power of the Shui emperor soldiers is weaker than that of the Yun and Dao clans. This is also the reason why the tower can suppress it. Lu Fan estimated that the Dao Yun of the Shui emperor''s army was about 80000 Dao and 90000 Dao. Because of the emperor''s power, Lu Fan couldn''t bring it into the mysterious ring. Once the emperor''s power was forcibly collected, the space spirit was likely to explode. With the tower of stealing the sky to suppress the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality, Lu Fan turned around and flew back to the void sky. Lu Fan was also quite cautious. Although the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality have no fluctuation now, their power is still quite terrible. If the emperor''s soldiers were in the hands of the ancient emperor, they could play a very terrifying power. Although the holy land can also play one tenth of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, the real power of the emperor''s soldiers can not be displayed at all. Of course, Lu Fan collected imperial soldiers simply for the sake of Tao Yun. In Lu Fan''s opinion, the rank of the emperor''s soldiers should be similar to that of the inborn Lingbao. The only difference may lie in that the innate spiritual treasures like the tower of stealing the heaven do not contain the nine heavenly principles, and the emperor soldiers We must have Tao Yun. The amount of Tao Yun determines the power of the emperor''s troops. In the void. Gu sat at a loss in the coffin, looking at the returning Lu Fan without expression. Looking at the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality suppressed by the tower of stealing heaven, Gu was at a loss and suddenly felt that his scarce vitality was rapidly passing away. He could not bear the blow. "This is Emperor soldiers? " Gu looked blankly at the tower. Only the emperor''s soldiers can be suppressed Lu Fan shakes his head. The tower of stealing the sky is not the emperor''s soldier, but the innate treasure. Of course, Lu Fan did not explain. With pity on his face. "Other people''s imperial soldiers did not stay to study, I found that If we can capture the emperor''s soldiers, it will be of great benefit to the development of Wu Huang. " Lu Fan Road. "The emperor''s soldiers bear the brand of the great emperor. If they are not used well, they will cause terrible disasters..." Gu dazed, the corner of his mouth smoked. Lu Fan laughed. "The emperor''s army contains magnificent Dao Yun. If these Dao Yun can be absorbed by five Huang, the growth rate of five Huang will certainly be extremely fast." Lu Fan''s words left Gu at a loss. Tao Yun in emperor''s army In this regard, he understood that all the ten Saint clans used to have imperial territory, so there were emperor soldiers. Emperor soldiers were terrible strategic killing tools. The magic weapons of Zhen nationality contained the accumulated Tao of the holy family. But How can these Tao Yun be transformed into Wu Huang? Is it difficult to break the whole emperor''s soldiers?! As soon as the idea appeared, Gu took a deep breath.Is it possible that That''s true?! "The holy ancestor of the Shui people is hiding in the tianwai battlefield. She does not dare to easily lose the emperor''s troops to the Hui people. Once the Hui people are under siege, there will be a disaster of extermination." "The holy ancestor of the Shui nationality will definitely try every means to recapture the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality..." Gu mang no longer thought about how Lu Fan took Tao Yun in the Imperial Army, but seriously and seriously told Lu Fan the seriousness of the matter. "No harm..." Lu Fan waved his hand. Gu blankly opened his mouth again: "add the emperor soldiers of Yun and Dao. Now, you have captured the emperor soldiers of Shui nationality. Three pieces of emperor soldiers have fallen into nothingness. Don''t watch the six holy places escape, but They will not give up the temptation of these three imperial soldiers. " "Mr. Lu should prepare early." Lu Fan shook his head. "They turned down Lu Ping An''s business. This hatred Remember, if they come again I, Lu Ping''an, don''t speak so well. " Lu Fan Road. Words fall, hands up, the profound meaning of space constantly surging. Tear up the void, disappear in the void, return to the five Huang. Gu blankly heard the speech, but he couldn''t help pulling out the corners of his mouth. They all said that Lu Ping''an had a small mind. Now it seems that he can''t find any reason to explain for Lu Fan. Leaning against the wall of the coffin, Gu was at a loss and his face was tense, but he was also loose. "Jiulian, Zhulong In addition, Mr. Lu, if I swallow the divine medicine, I can also restore the fighting power of Holy Land... " "That is to say, today''s five Huang, has four holy land combat power." "Wu Huang barely has the right to speak in jiuchongtian." "Except Yan Yi Gao Wu, the first heaven, Wu Huang is not afraid of any yan-2 or yan-3. Today''s Wu Huang is not inferior to any great sage clan." Gu blankly suddenly has a kind of straightforward to express his feelings. He recalled how weak nihilism was at that time when he had just recovered. He couldn''t even compare with the ordinary Yanba and Yanqi martial arts. Just cloud God son dare to bully Wu Huang. Now, Wu Huang has been able to talk to the holy people, and even And even mieyun and Dao. "Wu Huang has become more powerful, so powerful that ordinary holy families dare not provoke them, while holy families dare not provoke them, so Wu Huang will have enough time to develop." "The earth of hell, the gate of heaven, the world of five beauties The future of Wu Huang is expected. " Gu is dazed and deep in the eye socket, full of deep and excited. He controls the coffin and flies back to five Huang. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan returned. The emperor''s whip of the Shui nationality lost its power because it was completely disconnected from the ancestor of the Shui nationality. Lu Fan threw it on the ground like a blue water snake. "It''s a pity that only one piece of imperial soldiers was found." "If you can collect the remaining six imperial soldiers in the holy land, all the Daoyun will be more than a million Daoyun, and the million Daoyun will be integrated into the five Huang, the five Huang Isn''t it just another grade? " Lu Fan was leaning against the chair with a thousand blades. His white clothes were graceful, and his fingers were lightly touched on his armguard. Yan Yi Gao Wu, as if It''s very relaxed. However, the departure of the six holy places failed Lu Fan''s idea. He raised his hand and rubbed his brow. "It''s still too hard..." Although the speed of carving HuangYun is still much slower than that of Tianyun, it''s a pity that the speed of refining HuangYun is much slower than that of Tianyun. After all, there are too many Daoyun. "Emperor soldiers It''s not only about Tao, but also about the great emperor. " After all, it was the weapon used by the great emperor. Lu Fan seemed to think of something, and his eyes were shining. Perhaps, he can see and think of the ancient emperor through these emperor soldiers. Then, by simulating the breath of these ancient emperors, we can bluff people Oh no, to scare people. For example, in the flying ground behind Tianmen, make more restricted areas. After all, after weaving a lie, in order to circle the first lie, we can only weave more and more lies. What''s more, Lu fan is thinking about how to make the practitioners of Wuhuang feel the crisis. Maybe they can use the breath of these great emperors. Lu Fan did a lot of things, such as letting the ancient emperor carry the pot. Just like the ancient emperor "Hao", his back was played by Lu Fan. The wind blowing leisurely, blowing Lu Fan''s skirt fluttering. Lu Fan looked at the blue emperor''s long whip, and did not immediately let the tower steal the Tao Yun in the whip. He surged into the Imperial Army''s whip, and began to study the emperor''s army of the Shui nationality and to simulate the emperor''s breath in the army. ¡­¡­The upper world is a vast continent. The ruined ancestral land of the Tao. Six figures appear out of thin air, landing on it, the atmosphere of the holy land of terror, the surrounding earth to the collapse of the rolling. "Good Lu Ping''an, insidious and cunning There is no limit to evil A holy land put up the ups and downs of the emperor''s soldiers, cold Su mouth. It was beyond their imagination and expectation that the holy ancestor of the Shui nationality was injured and the soldiers of the emperor of the Shui nationality were robbed. Who could have thought that the five Huang Lu Ping''an had already planned everything. "Yunzu, Daozu and shuizu are now added. A little five Huang has gathered the emperor soldiers of the three holy families..." Another holy land opens. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Three imperial soldiers, what a great temptation. Today, although the six of them are still in the same camp, they may tear their faces at any time for the sake of the three imperial soldiers. However, they will not tear their faces easily when they have not broken five Huang. "Now that the holy ancestor of the Shui people was hurt, she should not choose the Hui nationality. She is not stupid. If she is a Hui nationality, she knows what will happen to her..." "She will certainly want to recapture the Imperial Army, but the rule of nihilism makes it impossible for her to enter easily. The power of the rule is terrible. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to be restricted..." "She should be able to wait. Without the emperor''s soldiers, she can''t break the rules and enter the void. What the ancestor of the Shui nationality can do now is to hide in the dark and wait for the day when the rules of the void sky are dispersed. Only then will she have the chance to regain the emperor''s army." A holy land opened his mouth to analyze. "So if we want to break through the void with the help of the holy ancestor of Shui nationality, we have to find another way." The six holy places look at each other. Their breath was floating and sinking, and they were discussing countermeasures. They are very cautious, and the experience of the ancestors of the Shui people has made them more cautious. Looking down on Lu fan, the price he paid was unbearable. Suddenly, a holy land squinted: "we Maybe you can contact Yanyi gaowu of the first heaven. " "It is said that there is a living ancient emperor in the first heaven. Maybe..." As soon as the words of this holy land come out. The eyes of the other five holy places are all congealed. "No!" "If the strong one of the first heaven hands, the imperial soldiers of the Dao, Yun and Shui nationalities will be taken away by the other party." "If the three imperial soldiers fall into the first heaven, we will have no chance to retake them." The proposed sanctuary squinted. "Is it difficult to wait for Wuhuang to develop steadily? The end of the cloud and the Tao Don''t forget it "In addition to the emperor''s soldiers, Wu Huang has now become an extremely terrible threat." "We can conceal the news of the emperor''s soldiers..." "The particularity of Wu Huang today is not only the emperor''s soldiers, but also the earth of hell and the gate of heaven, together with the world of five Huangs, is to reshape a small nine fold heaven prototype, in order to impact and develop a high martial arts..." "We will inform the first heaven of this news, and the first heaven will certainly pay attention to it. After all, it is enough to have one level of high martial arts among the nine heavens." Words fall. The six holy places were silent. Only heavy as the dragon''s breathing in the continuous movement and impact. Indeed, these sacred places are excited about this proposal. If you can let the strong man of the first heavy day, the water of the void sky can definitely be turbid, muddy water To fish. ¡­¡­ The nothingness calmed down again. In fact, it is not only the nihilism, but also the next three days. As for the lost ancestor of Shui nationality, no one knows where it is, perhaps hiding in tianwai battlefield. Or they changed their identity and hid in a high martial world in the next triple heaven. After all, if a holy ancestor can hide his identity, it is really difficult to detect it without exposing his Qi. Wu Huang is as calm as ever. Under a hundred times the flow rate of time, the development of Wuhuang is completely isolated from the outside world. Gu was at a loss to lie back in the coffin again, recovering vitality and accumulating strength. The immortals of Wuhuang are striving for the accumulation of Qi. After Lu Jiulian became the first Xuanxian strong man in Wuhuang mainland, Bawang, Sima Qingshan and other real immortals were striving to impact Lu Jiulian''s realm. Wu Huang''s spiritual civilization is flourishing. Although Qi Yun is growing, the mysterious immortals like rivers have never been born. After the spread of the cultivation method, the growth rate of qi movement gradually slows down, because there are too many immortals spreading the cultivation method. This is a way of qi movement, which makes everyone choose this way to practice.However, due to the spread of too many people, and the number of practitioners is limited, making the situation gradually saturated. The amount of air transportation is greatly reduced. High level immortal, want to promote, become very difficult. However, it is even more difficult for Xuanxian to be born. Bawang and others even thought of killing the saints and imitating Lu Jiulian''s road of breaking the border. But Where are so many holy places for you to kill. The cloud clan and Taoist clan are all destroyed. As a result, many immortals turned their attention from the cultivation method to the creation fighting method. Surprisingly, it''s really a road. Some of the most talented and brilliant people created a new fighting method, which actually caused the addition of silk Qi. For a moment, countless immortal eyes focused on and created a variety of fighting methods. It makes the fighting level of Wuhuang cultivation civilization constantly improved. However, although it was effective at the beginning, soon, with the influx of many immortals into the study of combat methods, this method of gaining Qi gradually became saturated and stable. Although the creation of this wave of fighting methods gave birth to a lot of real immortals with Qi like pillars, the mysterious immortals with Qi like rivers still did not appear. For a while, the immortal people of Wuhuang felt the difficulty of cultivation. The birth of Xuanxian was so difficult. The more powerful Jinxian and the Daluo immortal How difficult is that! Perhaps, only rely on the accumulation of time. Through the accumulation of time to accumulate air transport, 10000 years, 100000 years, million years Under the accumulation of Qi, Xuanxian will surely accumulate. However. Lu Jiulian, the first Xuanxian in the world, is clear. The more he goes down, the less simple his practice will be. In addition to the accumulation of Qi, we also need to understand the way of heaven. If we continue to develop in this way, the immortals of Wuhuang will encounter a bottleneck that is hard to break through in the future. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan closed his eyes. Holding a bronze cup in his hand. The whole person seems to be lingering in a strange Daoyun. Buzz His body was trembling gently, and there was an invisible wave spreading, which seemed to shake the void. The waves of the vast sea were quivering regularly. The whale carrying the white jade in Jingxian island has widened his eyes like a lantern, shrouded in the rhyme of the track, as if he had understood something. At one stroke, it is like a column of Qi. The whale, however, was infected by Lu Fan and broke through to the level of true immortal. However, the breakthrough whale did not dare to make too much noise, or even to express joy, afraid to disturb the powerful human on its back. Of course, Lu Fan didn''t feel much about all this. Because, at this moment, Lu fan, all over the body in a violent tremor, into a strange transformation. The aura overflowing in his body constantly interweaved, as if to collapse, making the void sink. And Lu Fan''s yuan Shen also emerged, as if breaking through the barrier, had a huge transformation. The golden awn transformed by the God of the Yuan Dynasty is as bright as the sun, vast, majestic and terrifying. The terror of the yuan God swept, the whole five Huang continent seems to be under the shadow of his God! Lu Fan was right. With an understanding of returning to the world, Lu Fan''s gas refining bottleneck disappeared. Now, he''s breaking through. When drinking, they break through accidentally. The breath is vast. It''s a natural course. It''s smooth from the eighth floor of gas refining to The ninth floor of gas refining. PS: the ninth floor of gas refining, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Eh?" "Breakthrough?" On the island in the middle of the lake, holding a glass of wine and closing his eyes, Lu fan, as if savoring the mellow taste of liquor in his throat, opened his eyes slowly, with a few surprises in his eyes. After the surprise, is a burst of lets the human spring breeze light smile. The smile was natural and calm. As if this breakthrough, like a gust of wind, blowing the calm lake, wrinkled up the sparkling light. His breath began to level off. As if boiling water, after turning off the fire, gradually calm down. Nine layers of gas refining. Lu Fan''s mind moved and the system panel popped up in front of him. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 9 Reiki reserves: 11g10 (100 million) wisps power of Yuan Shen: 10820 (yuan) the power of chaos: 59909 (Hz) the world rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu (Xianwu Foundation)] in the system panel, the Reiki reserves have successfully broken through the 1.1 billion mark Or in some entry-level practitioners, they can''t extract the reserve of aura. Lu Fan was satisfied. Although, he knew that the more difficult it was to refine Qi, he would have to make Wu Huang stronger if he wanted to be stable and good. Only in this way could his Qi refining road be smooth. Only in this way can we refine gas to 100 layers. "One hundred layers of gas refining, powerful everyone..." "Tut It feels so hard. " "I''m still too weak." Lu Fan shook his head and withdrew his eyes. With the leap of the level of gas refining, before his eyes, a system of jubilant, unchanging congratulatory words pop up. "From the ground floor, congratulations on the host''s success in entering the ninth floor of gas refining..." "Congratulations on getting the reward: immortal body ¡Á 1, Daoyuan ¡Á 1..." When he saw the reward for upgrading Qi refining, Lu Fan was slightly stunned. Do not destroy the devil and the source of Tao? This award It doesn''t seem to be very rich. Nowadays, Lu fan has forgotten how many times he has won the reward of not killing the devil. Almost every time the gas refining upgrade will get such a reward, Lu Fan almost numb. However, it has to be said that the power increase brought by the immortal body is huge. Now, once Lu Fan got up, it was difficult to suppress the evil Qi. Maybe it is because of the breakthrough of the ninth layer of gas refining, there is no wave, so the reward is very common. Slowly exhaled a breath, Lu Fan no longer entangled in the reward. Now, he has accumulated four sources of Tao. The combination of the source of Tao and the source of Tao is the power of the way of heaven, which will strengthen the way of heaven and speed up the refining of Tao. Lu Fan squinted. With a movement of mind and spirit, the source of Tao was integrated into the five Huang heavenly way. Boom Lu Fan''s yuan Shen spread out. With the integration of a source of Tao, it seems that the way of heaven of Wu Huang suddenly accelerates surging, and the breath becomes strong. However, Lu Fan was always concerned about the way of heaven in jiuchongtian. I want to see if there will be any reaction from the heaven of jiuchongtian. Once there is a reaction, Lu fan will have to deal with it. However, there was no response. Jiuchongtian''s way of heaven doesn''t bring up any waves. This made Lu Fan Mei Yu not choose from it. He had an impulse to add the remaining three sources of Tao to the five Huang heavenly way. After thinking about it, Lu Fan gave up. Lu Fan had a kind of intuition, once he really integrated Sanfen Daoyuan into Wuhuang Tiandao. Jiuchong is afraid that he will react immediately. However, with the integration of one source of Tao, the speed of refining Tao Yun was also accelerated. In addition, the five Phoenix immortals, for the cultivation of Qi, assisted the five Huang heavenly way to refine Tao Yun. Perhaps, the 100000 Daoyun obtained from Tianyan mirror will soon be thoroughly refined. When it comes to the five Phoenix immortals, Lu Fan''s eyebrows can''t help frowning. As expected, it was almost the same as he had guessed. Wu Huang encountered a bottleneck in the cultivation of Qi. "It is true that the lack of fighting, the lack of passion and opportunity for breakthrough." "Maybe it''s time to study the idea before." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. The development of Wu Huang is the foundation of Lu Fan''s gas refining and upgrading. Today''s Wuhuang is built with Lu Fan''s painstaking efforts. The last emperor is not willing to succeed. "Just Studying many imperial soldiers can simulate the breath of ancient great emperors It''s the right combination with this plan. "Lu Fan laughed, and his mind became clearer and clearer. Merge the acquired undead body. Lu Fan didn''t know how many immortal demons he had fused. He could feel that every fusion was equivalent to a physical refining. It can also be called body refining. Lu Fan didn''t know how strong his body was today. Boom! When Lu Fan fused this immortal body. Even if he was sitting on a thousand blade chair, his evil spirit was difficult to restrain. Although the white shirt has never turned into a black robe, the evil Qi is constantly surging from the whole body. Hair flying, terrible air diffusion. "Congratulations on the small perfection of the host immortal body and the opportunity to customize the magic power..." When Lu Fan finished the integration of the immortal demon body, the prompt immediately appeared in front of him. Lu Fan was shocked. "Little consummation of the immortal body?" Lu Fan murmured a word, the next moment, suddenly burst out in the eyes of bright fine awn. It seems that this immortal body is not blind at least. With a movement of mind and spirit, Lu Fan broke into the body and observed every inch of flesh and blood. Between flesh and blood, there is tremendous vitality and manic energy. Each cell contains explosive power. It seems that a drop of blood can explode out of the sky shaking power and annihilate the world of martial arts. Strong! Incomparably powerful! Lu Fan felt that his own strength had been greatly enhanced. Even if he was a strong man at the level of Saint ancestor, the body tempered by the power of the way of heaven could be hammered and blasted by him. "It''s worthy of the little perfection of the immortal body..." Lu Fan praised that this was a sublimation on the level of strength. The ultimate of physical strength. "Custom magic?" Another function is to make Lu Fan stunned. He is no stranger to him. Like Zhulong''s Yinyang millstone, Zhulong''s supernatural power, which is condensed by the two Qi of yin and Yang, has extraordinary power, and is the root of Zhulong''s battle. Now, Lu fan is able to customize his own magic power Even Lu Fan could not help feeling that How coquettish. "What kind of magic power should be customized? It must have something to do with the immortal body... " Lu Fan thought, he went into the preaching platform many times, trying to exert the power of this custom-made magic power to the extreme. He tried many ways. In the end, Lu Fan recalled the terrible oppression he felt when he appeared as the Demon Lord. So you can customize it. "Do you want to customize the magic power: the devil''s eye?" System prompts. Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and chose to make sure. This is the magic power that he determined to release the small perfect power of the immortal devil body to the extreme after deducting from the preaching platform. The Demon Lord is majestic and majestic. Looking back, the mountains and rivers collapse and the vitality is cut off. Boom! With the confirmation of the supernatural powers. All of a sudden, the vast sea began to surge. The boundless evil spirit rose up in the sky, and the whole vast sea seemed to be shaking. The whale is shivering with the island on its back. He found that this human is getting stronger and stronger, and it becomes more and more unrealistic to want to kill this human being and get freedom. However, the whale did not panic, and his life was long. So he slowly practiced until he reached the level of Da Luoxian. Then He killed Forget it. At that time, it should be free! The whale thought, Gulu ejected a water column, Yang sprinkled a bright rainbow, as if in celebration, he finally found the road to freedom. Lu Fan took back the Qi, and the shadow of the demon lord gradually disappeared. The irrepressible evil spirit began to disperse gradually. Sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, Lu Fan opened his eyes, deep in his eyes, as if the stars were dead. "The joy of the unexpected, the immortal body has made a small breakthrough." Lu Fan laughed. "Little consummation That should be a great success? " Don''t kill the devil body small complete, so terrible, that big perfect How strong is it? Lu Fan raised his hand and slowly clenched his hand. The void seemed to be broken by the size of the pinch. He''s more and more powerful now. "The breakthrough is over. Now, the spirit has increased a lot and the spirit has reached its peak. It''s time to arrange the plan." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and the yuan Shen moved. He fled into the preaching platform. In the pulpit. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered like a real immortal. All over his body, one by one, the eight trigrams and runes soared into the air, constantly flying and hovering around Lu Fan''s body.With the improvement of Lu Fan''s strength, the more mysterious and powerful these eight trigrams runes are. Even the nine character array words of the ancient great emperor seem to be much weaker than the eight trigrams. Sitting on the platform of eight trigrams, Lu Fan fell into thinking. "The great Luoxian sutra was handed down and practiced qi movement. Although the total amount of qi movement of today''s five Huang is limited, it will continue to increase with the refinement of Tao Yun by the way of heaven." "However, there are not many Qi transports that are really used." Lu Fan thought. "Qi is divided into three parts: the Terran is divided into one, and the demon clan is also divided into one. The remaining one is the wandering and scattered Qi of heaven and earth." Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. He raised his hand and pushed his hands forward. In front of him, the virtual shadow of the land of five Huang appeared. It''s like a holographic projection. In the upper reaches of Wuhuang, there are three huge gas floating. These three groups of gases are the third part of the gas transport in Wuhuang continent. Moreover, these three groups of Qi are constantly growing, because the heaven of Wuhuang is refining Tao Yun. Lu Fan did not move the spirit of the demon clan and the Terran. But Lu Fan was ready to take advantage of the one-third of Qi that wandered between heaven and earth. The "Dalao immortal Sutra" was handed down and spread out the cultivation method of qi movement. It made a great breakthrough in the cultivation realm of Wuhuang, which could reach the heaven and human realm. It can impact the Xuanxian and even the golden immortal However, people are unfamiliar with the practice of Qi Yun after all, so they can''t make full use of it. So Lu Fan had to help. After all As the world grows stronger, so will Lu Fan. "Isn''t there a lost ancient emperor in nihilism..." Lu Fan laughed. With the movement of mind and mind, the eight trigrams and runes float, simulating the flavor of the ancient emperor in the army of the Shui people. "With the ancient spirit of the great emperor in the army of the Shui people, we can gather Qi Yun and turn it into a fierce beast. We can get it by suppressing it..." Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. Yes Since Wu Huang needed to fight, but the upper realm Saint clan was not enough to fight, and he buckled the rotten food. Lu Fan refused to talk to them about a million Daoyun business with other saints. Lu Fan had to come by himself. Only by suppressing and killing these fierce beasts can they gain Qi. As for the origin of these fierce beasts, Lu Fan explained it with the simulated breath of the ancient emperor. These ferocious beasts were created by the deterioration of ideas left by the ancient emperor, combined with the murderous spirit of the ancient battlefield and the present five Huang Qi Movement. Lu Fan raised his hand and kept playing the eight trigrams. Soon the rudiment of a fierce beast emerged. Because it is a fierce beast constructed with the spirit of the ancient emperor in the army of the Shui nationality, which is naturally related to water. In the water, the combat effectiveness can be increased by 10 times, and the power is incomparable. The understanding of the meaning of water is very profound. Lu fan through free simulation, soon, there is a long and narrow snake tail, with a strong body, but there are six long and narrow dragon like heads Lu Fan continued, covering the fierce beast with a layer of black lacquer forest scale armor, which seemed strange and strange. "It''s a bit like the legendary ferocious beast jiuying..." "But If there are only six heads, it''s called six babies. " Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. Raise your hand. A drop of blood flew from the devil''s body. Scattered by Lu fan, he was infiltrated into the body of the fierce beast Liuying. Soon, the body of the fierce beast six babies began to become gradually solidified. After completing the construction of his body, he still needs the will. Lu fan makes Liuying''s memory incomplete and intermittent. He depicts some pictures about the ancient emperor of Shui Nationality in his mind, and injects some pictures about the ancient emperor''s war in ancient times. The six babies'' temper, because of the intermittent memory, became extremely manic, and some of the murderous and ferocious spirits of the ancient wars were simulated and injected into them. It makes Liuying''s mind extremely manic and full of destructive desire. It accords with the characteristics of fierce animals. After all this. Lu Fan activated the fierce beast Liuying. Buzz In the endless darkness, a total of 12 scarlet eyes slowly opened, the cold light shining on the world. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan withdrew from the mission. However, his complexion did not change much. He created a fierce beast named Liuying. Although he consumed some energy, he broke through the Ninth level of Qi refining, which was nothing at all. Creating a fierce beast with six babies actually costs about the same as building a skyscraper. Therefore, after a short rest, Lu Fan continued to enter the preaching platform.The other two kinds of fierce beasts are simulated by the breath of the ancient emperor of the Yun nationality and the ancient emperor of the Dao nationality. However, these two kinds of fierce beasts will not come into the world until the six babies are destroyed, and then they will come to the world together. Pressure or something, you have to take your time, or it will crush the world all of a sudden, but it''s not very good. It took Lu Fan about a year to build three fierce beasts. Of course, it''s one of the five Huangs. The next thing to do is to launch. It''s like putting in ruins. On the white jade Pavilion, Lu Fan held a chess piece in his hand. "The appearance of fierce animals can not be put in places without any reason I made up the reasons for choosing places where people rarely go, but It has to be reasonable. " "Next Wu Huang will continue a period of fierce animals, so it is necessary to attach an opening warning to the world... " "Otherwise, it would be a waste of my childe''s painstaking efforts to wait for the birth of the six fierce beasts, and the world would still know nothing about it." After a few days'' rest on the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan weaves out a similar idea in his mind. Enter the pulpit and begin to simulate the construction of the ruins. As for the opening event, there needs to be a presence that can frighten the world to guest star Nowadays, there are not many of them who can frighten the world. Lao Gu is one of the ancient tombs. Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, etc. who have entered the holy land are also counted. Of course, he was Lu fan, but naturally he was not included. Who else? There are, of course, enough awe inspiring and mysterious Lu Fan really has a candidate in his mind. At the beginning, it shocked the world Demon Lord and demon lord! Although the demon lord and Demon Lord are the incarnation of Lu Fan. But Life is like a play, all depends on acting. In order to make Wuhuang practitioners stronger and stronger, Lu Fan broke his heart. Anyway, there are a lot of lies made up. More It doesn''t matter. On the white jade Pavilion, Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair, like a spring breeze. On the island, the seasons are like spring. Chrysanthemums are blooming brightly, green peach blossoms are gorgeous, and purple bamboo forest is rustling. Lu Fan sits in the pavilion, the sound of the waves brushing his face. Hunting in white, with black hair flying, it seems a bit natural and unrestrained. Hum The spirit pressure chessboard appears in front of you. Lu Fan took a sip of Tianxian wine, and the liquor poured into his throat, which made his body energy surge. After that, Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed. "Now It''s time to start acting. " The lingpressure chessboard radiates bright brilliance, emerging the virtual shadow of five Huang mainland. Lu Fan picked up his pieces and fell down suddenly. The pieces seemed to flash with streamer light and burst out light tail between Lu Fan''s fingers. Bang! This sound is crisp, as if resounding between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Above the sea. The breeze won''t rise. I don''t know when, but there are two figures emerging here. A figure, the evil spirit of the sky, shrouded in a hazy, diffuse out of the breath, shocking. Another figure, the evil gas surging, under the evil Qi entanglement, there is a big body looming. The two stood on the sea, facing each other thousands of miles away. The evil spirit diffuses between, and the evil spirit turns to surge between. Their eyes suddenly collided. Between the collision, the air transportation between heaven and earth, the rivers are surging and shaking! The breath of terror, from both, suddenly released. The vast sea has set off a huge wave tens of meters high! Boom! The roar of terror suddenly exploded and spread all over the five Huang continent. Calm five Huang, all of a sudden, just like a star meteorite like rock smashed into the lake, blowing up the sky shaking waves and sounds. A practitioner''s heart trembled. All the practitioners in meditation opened their eyes and looked towards the vast sea. It happened what?! What a terrible gas engine. This power can It''s like two immortals in releasing breath collision! Dongyanjiang, the devil sect. The overlord opened his eyes suddenly, and his whole body was full of evil Qi! "This unique evil spirit Is it the devil? " The pupil of overlord shrinks, and the radiance seems to tear the sky. He will not forget the evil Lord he met when he gave birth to the devil in Wolong mountain. It was an important experience that changed the course of his life. And the mysterious and powerful demon lord Also deeply imprinted in his mind. He once guessed whether the Demon Lord was Lord Lu ShaoBut now it''s not Because this time The breath of demon lord appears alone! Boom! Overlord no longer covered up the air, and rose to the sky. The body shakes in the void, carrying an axe shield, which makes the void burst into a violent sound, and suddenly flies towards the vast sea. The Royal Court of demon clan. The king of the monkey opened his eyes fiercely, and the color of excitement appeared on the monkey''s face. "Lord demon!" He scratched his cheek. Raised his hand, the iron bar roared, and he held it in his hand. The Demon Lord has changed his life, and he is also the guardian of their demon clan. Now that the Demon Lord is alive, how can he not be excited? A stick sweeps across the void, and the monkey king excitedly screams. The demon Monkey King, who carries the spirit of the demon clan, plummets and rushes to the vast sea. It''s not just overlord and monkey king. Almost all the immortals on the land of Wuhuang were awakened. Du Longyang in Wudi City, Prince Tianxu of Tianxu palace, Ni Chunqiu, ye Shoudao, etc And Sima Qingshan, Jiang Li, Kong Nanfei, Bai Qingniao, etc. Nie Changqing of Beiluo City, his father and son are also surprised and uncertain, and rush out at full speed. In the depths of the great Xuanxue palace, Lu Jiulian came out with his hand in his hand, and headed for the vast sea with his apprentice Tang Guo. Nanjiang City, Tang Yimo also soared to the sky and rushed to the vast sea. In ancient tombs. Gu, who was asleep, suddenly woke up. Yuan Shen diffuses and senses the two air engines that blow up between heaven and earth. Gu was at a loss, covering his chest with one hand and holding chrysanthemum with the other. However, the people who rushed to the vast sea had not yet stabilized their bodies and could see the picture in the distance. Every one of them had a sudden change. Demon lord Lord, fight! PS: second, it''s a little catchy. This chapter has been written for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Boundless sea, two terrible gas engines, crisscross, as if to divide the world into two. One breath, like the world monster, the spirit of the sky. One is the Lord of the devil, and the devil is in the rough. The two are tens of thousands of meters apart, and there are huge waves in the middle, which are like causing tsunami. All the practitioners are breathing. Lu Jiulian started, suspended in the sky, eyes fixed on the two figures below, the eyes were incomparable dignified. He felt the pressure, and from those two figures he felt a little pressure to make his pores slightly tight. "Demon lord and Lord It is all the realm of Xuanxian! " Lujiulian murmured. Moreover, not only the ordinary Xuan immortal, whether it is the demon lord or the Lord, has given him great pressure, even Lu Jiulian has no grasp, can win any one of them. On the land of wuyuhuang, the hidden Lord and Demon Lord did not expect to be such a powerful man in the world. Originally, five Yufei besides him and bamboo long, also has Xuan Xian level strong person! Other cactus of five Yuhuang also gathered. Overlord, Tang Yimo, dulongyang, etc. There are also demon immortals, Monkey King and so on in the court of the demon family. The demon clan worships the demon lord, and the Demon Lord has become their belief almost. Now, with the demon lord''s present life, the monkey king is excited. See Demon Lord is actually confrontation with the Lord, Monkey King grinning, stare at overlord, war boiling. Monkey King is absolutely the one who has no intention to fight the demon. Since then, the cultivation of magic spirit, the overlord and Tang Yimo related to the Lord, have become the object of his confrontation. And overlord and Tang Yimo also blink. Lord of the Lord It is the existence of changing their life path, and they naturally stand on the one side of the Lord. The confrontation between the demon lord and the Lord seems to give a signal to change the world pattern. Lujiulian looks slightly changed. Step out. Tang fruit with a small tail appeared in the center of the confrontation between the overlord and the monkey king. Lu Jiulian lifted his hand, and the strong horizontal gas engine of both sides was immediately oppressed by him. Lu Jiulian in Xuanxian Prefecture, suppressing overlord and monkey king, is not too much pressure. "Let''s see for a moment why the demon lord and the Lord fight." Lu Jiulian road. As the five Yuhuang, except bamboo long and mysterious land Shao Lord, the only Xuan immortal. His words are still very trustworthy. Many of the repairmen stopped the breath of the collision, looking at the confrontation in the vast sea. The waves were torn apart and coffins emerged. Gu was lying on the coffin, deep in the eyes, with a little fine awn, and a little bit of consternation. "Five Yuhuang There is still such a existence, demon lord Lord... "" Gu was at a loss and took a deep breath. His heart was really shocked. The spirit of the Lord and the demon lord, both of them, is to make him a little elusive. The world of high martial arts, which is rejuvenated by the empty sky, really contains the big secret that the world can not imagine. "Lord Demon lord There were no two characters in ancient war, is it After the war, what was the foreshadowing left by some ancient emperors? "The foreshadowing for return and recovery?" Gu thought at a loss, the more he felt that there were countless dense threads in his mind, making his brain like paste. Now, what the world cares about is, the confrontation between the demon lord and the Lord, specifically what is the purpose? You know, the Lord and the demon lord have always been protecting the five Yufei, standing on the side of the five Yufei. At the beginning, when there were invaders, the Demon Lord sent out a terrible breath, shaking off the other party. Now, the demon lord and the Lord are fighting? It must be for a terrible big secret. For a while, everyone was breathing. Stare at the two breath of the sky above the sea. ¡­¡­ The Demon Lord was covered in the hazy, and the spirit rolled, like a great demon of the world. He can''t see his face, but obviously, he is not weak. And opposite him, the Lord rolled into a raging rage, as if the world was evil. They were too strong, but the collision of breath made the sea crack, and the void all burst out a crack like spider web. Suddenly, there was a chill in everyone around. Because The Demon Lord opened up. Words are not covered up, and the tremor is between the heaven and the earth, containing unparalleled anger. "Lord I know what I do, and what is it"However, the Tao is different, and they do not conspire with each other If you want to stop me, there is only one war between us. " The main way of the demon. He raised his hand with a violent wave. The evil spirit soars into the sky, and the vast sea is torn. A water dragon wrapped by the evil spirit contains the destructive power of terror, which means it will run against the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord is carrying his burden, and an invisible wave spreads from him. Within the range of thousands of miles around the body, it seems that a unique field has been formed. The void is distorted, time and space are distorted. The water dragon with evil spirit rushes into it and explodes in an instant, even the sea water is annihilated. "With the coming of the world, everyone will have their own choice. However, you want to rule these fierce beasts that are about to appear However, they can''t. these fierce beasts are formed by the combination of boundless murderous spirit and Qi luck. They contain supreme cause and effect. If they are contaminated by this, cause and effect will cause you to fall, I can''t see it. " "You and I have known each other for so long that I can''t see you end up like this." The devil Lord. The sound roared and exploded in the sea. The dialogue between Demon Lord and Demon Lord is not covered up. They all seem to know the practitioners around them, but they don''t care about them, or they don''t pay attention to them at all. Lu Jiulian knows that this demon lord and Demon Lord have this qualification. Gu, who was sitting in the coffin, also believed that if he had not returned to full bloom, he might not be the rival of the demon lord and the Demon Lord. But, these are not the point, the point is The information revealed in the dialogue between Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Will the world come? What kind of world can cause the fight between the demon lord and the demon lord? Fierce beast? Cause and effect? It seems very complicated and mysterious The eyes of the practitioners around him were shining, and he felt as if he had heard a wonderful secret. Perhaps, this secret would involve five Huang. It may also be related to their practice. However, there is so little information at the moment that they can''t infer specific things. The demon lord and the Demon Lord still confront each other on the vast sea. Words resound again. In the misty of the demon lord, the evil spirit rushes into the sky, and his words are somewhat helpless. "Demon lord, you should understand that if this world really comes, then the whole continent will suffer a huge impact Once these fierce beasts are born, their strength will not be too weak. Only by controlling them can they not harm the world. " "Even if cause and effect are involved? How difficult it is for Wuhuang to develop to the present level. I can''t watch Wuhuang suffer destruction and destruction... " The main way of the demon. The demon lord''s words let the people around him take a breath of cold air. The coming age of fierce beasts? Fierce beast? What kind of fierce beast Would it make the Demon Lord so nervous? And it will harm the world? Today''s five Huang, how powerful, the gate of heaven opened, the immortal returned from the gate of heaven, handed down the cultivation method. After practicing the Da Luo Xian Jing, you can gain Qi. There are many immortals, such as Lu Jiulian, who are like rivers and compare the fighting power of holy land. Today''s five Huang, is not inferior to any Yan three high martial arts. But the Demon Lord still said that the great world will come, and the world will suffer terrible destruction. This is what makes the world most surprised and nervous. What is the fierce beast in the mouth of demon lord and demon lord? Countless people are wondering. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others can not help but frown. With the fall of demon lord and Demon Lord''s words, they actually felt the boundless oppression. Gu also frowned at a loss. Crisis? What kind of crisis will make the two top-level saints show such anxiety? Gu was at a loss to think about it. After that, his pupils shrank slightly. Is Is it the layout of the ancient emperor? At the thought of this, Gu felt more and more likely. Many pictures flashed through his mind. After the Tianmen gate, the forbidden area in the flying earth, Nagu emperor sat upright, with his back to the back of all living beings. And the back of the ancient emperor held by the Buddha in his hand in the dark earth These are related to five Huang, as if those ancient emperors who were far away from the world because of the ancient war, are returning step by step. Gu took a deep breath at a loss. In his deep sunken orbit, the fine awn twinkled. He stared at the two men who were facing each other on the vast sea and wanted to continue to listen. The evil spirit of the demon lord dissipated slightly under the wind. "The world has its own track of development. We should have jumped out of the three realms and watched the changes of the world. The world is coming. This is the crisis of the world. You and I should not intervene in it, nor should we...""There are so many practitioners born in the world, and there is also the Dalao immortal Sutra handed down It is up to them to resist such calamities. Even for them, this disaster is also an opportunity. " "People''s cultivation pays attention to Qi. This fierce beast, which is about to be born, is a combination of the murderous spirit and good luck of ancient wars, and transformed into a fierce beast If you can suppress it, or kill it, you can gain Qi. " "Therefore, the world may not need you and me to intervene Today''s world, in the face of the coming fierce beast world, is not without resistance. " The devil Lord. His voice was a little hoarse. The Demon Lord was silent, even the people around him were silent. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fanduan sat on it, and his white clothes fluttered and his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. Smiling at the picture in the chessboard. Holding the sleeve to pick up the pieces, the chess pieces are faintly emitting light. "Well It''s almost the beginning. I''ve already explained everything that needs to be explained... " Lu Fan laughed. After that, the pieces fell slowly. PA. The situation of the black and white two pieces on the chessboard seems to be entangled together, like thousands of troops fighting. It is also like the most powerful in the world. ¡­¡­ Above the sea. The demon lord moved instantly. In a flash, he tore the sea and divided the vast sea into two parts. He hit the demon lord''s field with a thunderbolt. Bang! The explosion of terror came into being, and the whole land of Wuhuang was in turmoil and shaking. "Demon lord!" "Are you determined to do it? Or You want to break through the shackles with the help of that fierce beast The voice of the devil''s anger resounded. The monstrous spirit and evil spirit are released, and the next moment, the vast sea turns into a torrential vortex. The void is filled with cracks. The evil spirit and the evil spirit turned into two black whirlpools and collided with each other. Even Lu Jiulian, who was in the mysterious fairyland, felt a tingle in her scalp. It''s a great war. The battle between Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Boom! The void is torn. They turn into two streamers and rush into tianwai battlefield, fighting endlessly in tianwai battlefield. Wu Huang soon calmed down. "Demon lord!" The monkey king made a shrill voice. Go to tianwai battlefield and fight with the devil. Who knows how to live and die. The king of the monkey doesn''t want the Demon Lord to have an accident. So he''s going to help. However, he has just torn the void and fled into the outer space battlefield. He was hit by a terrible wave. All of a sudden, the demon monkey king was covered with blood, like a cloud of blood, fell back from the outer battlefield and fell into the vast sea. The whole world was silent. The tragic situation of the demon monkey king gave them a bit of impact. "Demon lord and Demon Lord, they are the ultimate characters of Xuanxian. Their fighting How dare you intervene under the mysterious immortals Lu Jiulian shook her head. The king of the monkey can''t die. Although he was injured, he was only impacted by the Qi machine. Although his appearance was miserable, his injury was not serious. The king monkey was torn from the sea and stood on the sea, staring at the overlord floating on the sky. The demon Monkey King represents the demon lord camp. The overlord and Tang Yimo naturally represent the demon lord camp. The breath of both sides is colliding. There is a strange smell flowing, as if to set off a terrible war and killing. However, Lu Jiulian, the peacemaker, appeared again and separated their breath. "Now, what I want to make clear is The demon lord and the Demon Lord said that the ferocious beast world is what is going on Lu Jiulian road. The demon Monkey King and Overlord knew this, and they were all depressed and did not confront each other. Gu was lost in thought. Demon Lord and demon lord fight, let him think of what. Perhaps, is it really the old emperor left behind in the five Huang, to activate? Are those ancient emperors going back? Gu felt at a loss that This possibility, very big! For a moment, all practitioners were thinking about the message of the demon lord and the demon lord''s words before the war. At the last moment, the devil''s angry words seem to show that this world is not only a crisis, but also contains great opportunities. And the demon lord, maybe he wants to take this opportunity? As soon as this idea appeared, the immortal people''s breath could not help but get up.The chance to let the demon lord worry about Maybe it''s the chance for them to get the position of Xuanxian! ¡­¡­ On the white jade tower. Lu Fan laughed. The demon lord and the demon lord finished the opening. The effect of the opening was full, attracting countless practitioners and immortals to focus on it. The atmosphere is brewing enough. So next "Well?" "It seems that this is not enough It can be a little more mysterious. " Lu Fan laughed. He was not in a hurry to activate the relics that had been considered and arranged. Before activating this relic and releasing the fierce beast, he can also make the atmosphere More nervous. As for how to create a more tense atmosphere. But it''s simple. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining and his chessboard was falling. The pieces on the chessboard sparkled. It''s like taking heaven and earth as a chessboard, and human beings as chess pieces. ¡­¡­ The battle between the demon lord and the demon lord entered the tianwai battlefield, and I don''t know when it will return. The immortals and five Huang practitioners who had gathered on the vast sea all left one after another and returned to their respective residences. Tianji peak. Tianji Pavilion. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu sit cross legged. LV Mu holds the bamboo stick, taps the bamboo stick, and the battle between the demon lord and the Demon Lord. How can the Tianji Pavilion, as the first intelligence department of Wuhuang, not know. "Demon lord and demon lord The existence of these two legends, even a fight? Incredible For a fierce beast... " "The ferocious beast will endanger the safety of Wu Huang. According to the demon lord, a little carelessness will lead to the death and injury of Wu Huang." LV Mu trembled slightly to the old man''s face. After that, the fingers against the bamboo stick, constantly beating rhythmically. Boom! Boom! There''s a tearing sound in the air. At the next moment, several figures fell at the foot of Tianji peak. Along the ancient Qingshiban Road, we set foot on Tianji peak all the way. LV Mu could not help but look at Mo Tianyu. It was Lu Jiulian, Nie Changqing, Nie Shuang, and Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, who traveled through the world of mortals. Seeing the arrival of these people, LV Mu and Mo Tianyu suddenly understood. "Is to calculate what the demon lord and the demon lord call the fierce beast world?" Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. Lu Jiulian and other dignified bows. Naturally, there was no problem in deducing the natural mechanism, and LV Mu did not refuse to and Mo Tianyu. "The way of deduction is to let Tianyu come." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. He prepared black yellow paper and pig blood. He had a premonition that the next thing Mo Tianyu predicted might be It will be related to the safety of Wuhuang for a period of time in the future. Demon Lord and Demon Lord are so afraid of things, how can they not treat seriously. Mo Tianyu smiles, opens his chest and exposes his belly. He stands up and walks on the Tianji peak. Today, his cultivation is not bad, and he has good luck. Now, he is the extreme of human beings and immortals. If he is not lucky enough, he can become a real immortal. The crowd looked at him. After brewing some emotions, Mo Tianyu began to deduce. Three pieces of copper treasure fall to start with, between the roll, golden light, more bright sound resounding continuously. Mo Tianyu''s yuan Shen concussion, pedaling on seven stars, he is serious about deducing the natural mechanism. In recent years, there is nothing else. The form of deduction is more and more fancy. Hum Air transport is like silk, constantly gathering and interweaving. Mo Tianyu''s eyes are golden, and they communicate with each other. Three copper treasures fall down and hold them with three fingers. Suddenly. Mo Tianyu''s mind is mysterious. It''s as if you can see the secret of heaven. In the long river, suddenly wandering I saw it. In the endless darkness, the eyes of the twelve scarlet suddenly brightened, and the ferocity of terror filled them. The mountains and rivers collapsed and the earth collapsed. Mo Tianyu felt murderous and ferocious. His body trembled and his forehead began to sweat. He seemed to see the master of the twelve scarlet eyes gradually wandering out of the darkness. The terrifying energy shattered the space. Just when the fierce beast was completely clear. The big mouth of blood suddenly magnified in his eyes! Suddenly, there was a clear sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard. Mo Tianyu suddenly wakes up and withdraws from the scene of calculating heaven''s chance. He covered his chest and coughed up blood. In the eyes, there is still a feeling of shock.Through the hexagram formed by the three copper treasures, Mo Tianyu''s face changed greatly. The divinatory symbols It hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years! But the divinatory symbols show that Good luck. PS: please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket. Wow, happy New Year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Big Good luck! " Hiss! This divinatory symbol That''s horrible! When Mo Tianyu covered his chest, coughed blood and told the divinatory symbols, all of a sudden everyone took a breath on Tianji peak. Who is mo Tianyu? Up to now, the divinatory symbols have never made any mistakes. Since he has figured out that it is good luck, he must be very bad. Wuhuang mainland It''s a lot of bad luck! Is it really necessary to face the crisis of extermination?! Oh, my God! Lu Jiulian, Nie Changqing, and others all turned pale. They did not expect that they just moved their minds and came to seek Mo Tianyu to make a divination. However, they did not expect to encounter such a divination. "A good fortune, a divination of destruction!" Lu Mu''s eyes suddenly became dim, and his body trembled slightly. He did not doubt the reliability of Mo Tianyu''s divinatory symbols. Because today''s Mo Tianyu, only the cultivation, already belongs to the extreme of human and immortal, half step into the true immortal, this kind of cultivation, in the land of five Huang, is not weak. Even Lu Jiulian can hardly change Mo Tianyu''s divinatory symbols. Moreover, Mo Tianyu''s comprehension has three order meanings, namely, the Dao meaning of reverse life. He is very proficient in deducing the way of divination. He can even communicate with heaven and calculate all the opportunities of heaven. "I see..." Mo Tianyu''s face was pale, and his blood flowed from his chest. "Twelve scarlet eyes, ferocious, murderous, mountains and rivers collapse, the dead howl..." "It''s a crisis of extermination. There are terrible beasts coming out." "What the demon lord and the demon lord have said is true!" Mo Tianyu said. There was a tremor in his voice, and the trembling radian was very real. Lu Jiulian and others suddenly changed their looks. "I''ll go to find the childe..." Ning Zhao is extremely serious. Wu Huang is about to encounter a great crisis. Maybe You can only solve this problem by looking for a young master. "With both hands ready, you go to find the White Jade King Lu Shao Lord, and we are going to spread the news to the world and be ready to face the disaster..." "If the fierce beast attacks, we will surely fight with thunder and kill it..." Lu Jiulian is very serious. "The devil once said that this is a disaster, but It''s also a big chance! Perhaps, we can take advantage of this disaster and turn it into an opportunity to achieve a breakthrough in strength? " Nie Changqing frowned and said. "Chance, it''s chance to survive." "Next, let Xianmen all over the land of Wuhuang pay close attention to the change of energy. Once there is a strong and fierce animal Qi, it will be immediately Summon Lu Jiulian road. At the next moment, everyone scattered on Tianji peak, and their bodies disappeared between heaven and earth. Mo Tianyu is open-minded and reveals his belly. The psychological shadow produced by the deduction just now still affects his heart and makes him feel a little trance. LV Mu was serious, holding a brush, and touched the blood that Mo Tianyu coughed up. This touch brought Mo Tianyu back to his senses. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mo Tianyu stares at LV mu. "It''s about the crisis of extinction. How can such information be written with pig blood..." LV Mu ignored Mo Tianyu''s eyes and stained his blood with a brush. Later, he wrote a message on the black yellow paper. The pigeon of heaven''s chance was attracted, and the Xuan yellow paper was rolled up to spread the word all over the world. After all this, LV Mu stood at the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, and let the wind blow, blowing his clothes and hunting. My eyes are full of worries about the future of the world. Mo Tianyu is half paralyzed on the ground, quietly looking at LV Mu pair who is worried about the country and the people. ¡­¡­ Tianji Pavilion communicates the world. All the branches of Tianji Pavilion in Wuhuang mainland were informed. Every look changed. Spread the news one after another, and soon, the whole land of five Huang got the news. The demon lord and the demon lord fight, plus the news of Tianji Pavilion. Now, the news that a terrible crisis is coming has spread all over Wuhuang. The imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty, when the emperor heard the news, he immediately ordered that the army be mobilized. The whole five Huang, people panic. It was not only the great Xuan Dynasty, but also the Royal Court of the demon clan. As a result, the Demon Lord appeared, so the demon clan believed in the catastrophe. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, together with Xiao Yinglong, returned to the vast sea and traveled in the world. Over the years, Ning Zhao has also gained a lot, her strength has been improved, and her luck accumulation has been greatly improved. Compared with the playful Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong, her harvest is most obvious. However, now, because of the confrontation and battle between the demon lord and the demon lord, all of a sudden, the world is in turmoil, and she will not continue to travel around the world.What''s more, even Mo Tianyu has worked out a good fortune. How can she still sit? Back in Hanhai, after all, they are disciples of Baiyujing. It should be easy to find Bai Yujing in the vast sea. However This time, they were wrong. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu fled for several days in the vast sea, but they never found the island in the middle of the lake. The island in the middle of the lake seems to have disappeared completely. "Young master Will you take the island in the middle of the lake and leave Wuhuang to play in the upper world? " "Or did you deliberately miss us?" Ni Yu thought of this statement, not from the mouth. Ning Zhao glanced at her: "do you think childe and you are the same, know to play?" "What''s more, young master, to Wu Huang It''s a treasure. It''s all because of the hard work of the young master. How can you turn a blind eye to the crisis that Wu Huang is about to face? " "I can''t wait on the island. In order to keep the island undisturbed, the young master must have closed the island and closed the island by childe''s means. We can''t find the island unless the young master leaves the pass..." Ningzhao road. Her explanation is reasonable. Ni Yu also hastily nods, Ning elder sister is really fierce. Soon, however, their looks became somewhat worried. "The young master has gone to seclusion Today''s Wuhuang can have such a great cultivation, it is all brought out by the young master. If the young master goes out of the gate, he will find that the world of Wu Huang is destroyed by fierce animals... " "How angry you must be." Ni Yudao. "The young master has great powers. Once he senses that the fierce beast destroys Wu Huang, he will naturally feel that he will suppress the fierce beast in the world. We should go back first and be prepared to resist the fierce beast." After thinking for a while, they returned to the land of five Huang, ready to deal with the coming fierce beast. ¡­¡­ And on the other side. The peak is not circumscribed. Lu Jiulian stepped into the air and suddenly fell. The Buzhou peak next to Tiandao tree is as quiet and peaceful as ever, with long flute music from the top of the peak. Tiandao trees seem to be in the flute, swaying branches. This is a rare beauty. Of course, Lu Jiulian has no time to see these. Step by step, he reached the top of the mountain. Soon, he saw the bamboo flute sitting on the bluestone. Zhulong, as always, is as quiet as autumn leaves. She sits quietly on the bluestone with her eyes closed and her eyelashes quiver gently. Lu Jiulian stood for a while, and when Zhulong finished, she began to show her intention. "Without my father''s message, I would not leave easily I have to take care of the heavenly way tree. I have been derelict of duty before. This time, I can''t do it again. " Zhulong said seriously. Lu Jiulian persuades several times, but Zhulong is very firm and will not leave buzhoufeng, unless the fierce beast hits buzhoufeng. "This time, you''d better not participate in the fierce beast world. I understand the way of Wuhuang heaven. I can feel that once Xuanxian is involved in this crisis, something bad will happen." Zhu long closed his eyes and said to Lu Jiulian. It''s kind of a reminder. Lu Jiulian''s expression coagulates. Naturally, he doesn''t think Zhulong is just a casual reminder. Zhulong can huff and puff the way of heaven, and has a special feeling for the five Phoenix heavenly way. Lu Jiulian believes in Zhulong''s intuition. However, the more so, Lu felt more uneasy. So, he thought, maybe he can only use his unique skills. He looked at Zhulong and coughed gently. Seriously looking at Zhulong. "Miss Zhulong, I don''t want to try again." Lu Jiulian said seriously. Zhulong''s hand holding the flute is slightly stiff. Bang! The next moment, the bamboo flute in my hand was suddenly crushed. Boom! On the top of Buzhou peak, the brilliant light suddenly shines, as if the second sun was born, illuminating the night like day. The heavenly way trees, which are not willing to move from Zhoufeng, have stopped swaying and dare not move. Even all the practitioners shivered and felt the mighty power of Xuanxian. They did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Vaguely between, it seems that there is a shadow, like a meteor general fall. It''s ten thousand miles away from the peak. Lu Jiulian was black and blue. She got up in a calm pit and patted her clothes. A little sigh. It seems that I still have to work on my own. ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair, and the lines in his eyes are beating. The reactions of all parties are emerging in his eyes.I smile, I think it''s almost done. When he moved his mind and spirit pressed on the chessboard, the fierce beast "six babies" created by him suddenly appeared. There were six heads, each of which contained terrible powers. Pick up a piece from the box. Lu Fan was smiling in the corner of his mouth. "The girl Zhulong is right. This fierce beast is prepared for Xuanxian Therefore, there must be some restrictions on Xuanxian, otherwise other people will have no pressure to break through. " Think about it. Suddenly, raised his hand, the eight trigrams array words intertwined, as if into regular words, hidden into the chessboard. After doing all this, the chess pieces in my hands slowly fall down. The relics containing the flavor of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality were immediately put into the chessboard and began to be put into the land of Wuhuang. PA. The chessmen fell in the middle of a huge river in the southern region. Today''s southern regions have already become incomparably vast with the expansion of Wuhuang continent. The location chosen by Lu fan is exactly the place where people can''t go. Hum Pressure on the chessboard, the chess piece is like a black hole, will be suspended in the fierce beast six babies to inhale among them. ¡­¡­ Boom! The sky color of Wu Huang suddenly changed. Originally day, suddenly, it turned into night, rolling black clouds, full of terrible ferocity. The great Xuan Dynasty, the imperial capital. The emperor raised his head, his brows full of dignified and worried. As a new emperor, he was deeply aware of the horror of practitioners. Therefore, when he learned that the land of Wuhuang was about to face a crisis of annihilation that even practitioners felt afraid of, the emperor felt deeply powerless. Now, the crisis has arrived. All the major cultivation forces. Those reclusive immortals raised their heads one after another, sensing the changing sky, and their looks were dignified. In the depth of the great metaphysical palace. Lu Jiulian looks at the sky with a solemn face. "A vision from heaven Sure enough, the evil world that the demon lord and the Demon Lord said is coming? " Take a deep breath. Lu Jiulian left the great Xuanxue palace with Tangguo. Tang Guo cleverly follows Lu Jiulian. Now, relying on her special constitution, the body of God and king, her accomplishments have reached the level of true immortality. Yeah? Boom! Lu Jiulian was suspended for nine days, and there was a visible but invisible lotus flower in full bloom. He squinted and looked in the direction of the southern region. "There it is!" "Although hidden, but still sense." Lu Jiulian deeply inhaled, the direction of the southern region, let him feel a thrill. "Guo''er, you sit in the great Xuanxue palace. The great Xuan Dynasty is the place where the human ethos gather. Once the great Xuan Dynasty goes wrong, it will certainly damage the people''s luck. Therefore, you must sit here." Lu Jiulian road. Tangguo is very reluctant, but, looking at Lu Jiulian''s unprecedented seriousness, Tangguo can only promise to come down. Looking at Lu Jiulian, she steps on the lotus and leaves. Tang Guo''s heart silently wish a word, then, turned back to the depths of the great metaphysics palace, continue to sit. The southern regions, all of a sudden, became a place of opportunity. One after another the sound of breaking the sky, the sky of five Huang, many immortals fly to the sky. Tianmen also emerged. Many of the five huangtianren, who had just ascended and were still refining their immortal spirit in the rising land behind the Tianmen, got the news and all of them rushed back. Southern regions, suddenly Xianwei mighty. People and immortals gather here. Bawang, Tang Yimo and other powerful real immortals are also suspended in the sky. In the vast jungle of the southern region, under the towering trees, the earth seems to be shaking. The sound of vibration resounded. It''s like a landslide. Although Gu is at a loss, he has always been concerned about Wuhuang, and even has high hopes. Naturally, he does not want to see her collapse. His yuan God across a long distance, sensing the situation of the southern region. Boom! The Heavenly Dragon in the southern region is a kind of flat dragon, which is endowed with good luck. Now, it is comparable to a real immortal. Boom! Suddenly! Under the gaze of all the immortals, we suddenly found that the land of the southern region suddenly collapsed. Countless forests were destroyed, a huge black hole replaced the jungle, and a huge black hole with a diameter of 10000 Li emerged. The terrible murderous spirit soared into the sky from the deep pit. The bloody murderous air, turned into a column, as if the sky of five Huang were dyed red. "It''s a terrible murderous spirit and ferocity. The demon lord once said that this fierce beast is an unparalleled ferocious beast made up of the murderous spirit of ancient wars and the Qi of five Huang...""It seems that this fierce beast must have been born here, that''s right!" "We must suppress this fierce beast before it is born!" One of the five immortals spoke one after another. And in the pit, vaguely, there seemed to be a wave of water, and the smell of terror spread. Many immortals, it seems to see a figure, a graceful and gorgeous figure, walking slowly in the towering murderous atmosphere. Eh? At the same time. In the ancient tomb of Hanhai. At a loss, the spirit of the original spirit is not changed. "This is Ancient emperor Qi machine? " "The great emperor of Shui Nationality in ancient times!" Gu blankly takes a deep breath, in the deep sunken eye socket, twinkles the fine awn immediately! Sure enough, all this is really related to the ancient emperor. Under the pit It could be a relic! The remains of the ancient emperor! After that, Gu seemed to think of something at a loss, and his face suddenly became ugly. "The demon lord and the Demon Lord said that the great world is coming Is that it? " "This is just the ancient great emperor of Shui nationality. There was more than one ancient emperor who came to nihilism in those days! Does every Qi machine left by the great emperor breed a fierce beast? " Gu was at a loss to sleep, controlling the coffin to rush out of the ancient tomb. A few crossed the void and came to the sky over the southern region. Lu Jiulian noticed Gu''s bewildered Qi and was stunned. "General Gu." Lu Jiulian slightly arched her hand. Gu dazed and slightly nodded, then told his conjecture. He did not hide his own voice, his speculation, all of a sudden let the five Huang many immortal people, deeply inhaled. The looks of overlord, Nie Changqing and others are not changed. How can Gu mang exist? From the ancient war to the present, there is absolutely no problem in his speculation about the antiques that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. "Remains?" "Remains of the ancient great emperor?" Many Wuhuang immortals heard that several immortals, breathing suddenly and rapidly, turned into streamers, rushed to the deep pit and landed in it. If it is really a relic of the ancient great emperor, will there be the inheritance of the ancient great emperor? If there is, the temptation That''s great. However, these immortals just stepped into it, and soon, many of them lost their immortal spirit and nearly disintegrated. They were blinded by the murderous and ferocious spirit. A man fairy, soon retired. Their vitality was greatly damaged, almost cut for the cultivation, Qi was absorbed! "Look! This is Heaven and earth are transported by Qi? " Suddenly. Many immortals looked up, but found that the nine days above, do not know when, the rolling air, and rushed into the column of light gathered together. Qi Yun is interwoven with ferocity and murderous spirit. The original milky air turns into scarlet color, like flowing blood, shocking. "This is the fate of heaven and earth, not of demons or Terrans." "The free air transport between heaven and earth accounts for a large part. We can''t collect it. We never thought that it was gathered in such a way." "No wonder the devil said," this is disaster and great opportunity! After the integration of Qi Yun and this fierce beast, we can obtain these Qi luck by suppressing or killing the fierce beast! " Lu Jiulian''s eyes are shining. It is not only him, but also the people who practice the Dharma Sutra. How difficult is the accumulation of Qi? The more difficult it is to get to the back. Maybe it is easy to break through the human immortal, and it is not difficult to break through the real immortal. However, it is too difficult to make a leap from the real immortal to the Xuanxian. Lu Jiulian, like Lu Jiulian, is also after the killing of the saint, Fang is to break the shackles of true immortality and prove Xuanxian''s position. For a moment, the crowd was short of breath. Even some people and immortals are looking forward to it. Maybe, they can take a share in this lucky game? Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s enough to let them take big risks. Roar! Suddenly. The sound of something being broken resounded. The world suddenly felt cold. It was a thrill. All people''s eyes look at the past and see After the combination of murderous spirit and Qi Yun. Actually, it has become the essence. Huge, as high as ten thousand meters, dark scales in the air gradually obvious. Boom! It was as if twelve scarlet eyes opened from the dark at the same time, and a breath similar to the mysterious fairyland began to roll, release and surge. The sky and the earth changed, and scarlet seemed to ban everything.Snake tail, ox body, six! Ferocious animal six babies, melt heaven and earth, born! "Do it!" At the moment when the fierce beast was born. Oppressed by the frightful Xuanxian, the overlord with a slightly changed complexion and so on, suddenly made a bold attack. Above the sky, Lu Jiulian''s eyes were frozen. The whole body is invisible and the lotus blossoms. Lotus has nine petals, the petals are sonorous. The green lotus sword stretched across the sky and turned into a sharp blade to cut through the void, cut through the turbulent flow of space, and cut at the fierce beast Liuying. The war broke out in an instant. PS: second, please call for recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The beast is born! No one knows what this giant beast is called, but it is born of the combination of heaven and earth''s Qi, boundless murderous spirit and ferocity. It is absolutely a fierce thing. That twelve eyes eyes in the surging out of the sky killing idea, let a person creepy, let a person pan cold! The terrible Qi machine is vast and mighty. The Qi of heaven and earth has already reached the level of rushing like a river. In other words, this fierce beast is a fierce beast of Xuanxian level. And There are a lot of mixed Qi, not ordinary Xuanxian! "He has just been born, and his strength has not yet recovered to the maximum Kill it The five immortals are all shining. At this moment, all people share a common hatred against the enemy and release the terrible killing. This kind of extermination general ferocious beast in the world, has brought the terrible destruction breath to the five Huang, naturally will destroy it. There was no one to keep his hand, and everyone tried his best to make the first attack. It''s not just because of the horrors of fierce beasts. More because of This fierce beast was born by integrating heaven and earth with Qi. If you can kill it or suppress it, you can get Qi. That is to say, although it is a crisis to the fierce beasts of war, but It''s also a big chance! Lu Jiulian''s attack is the most brilliant and dazzling. The green lotus sword seems to be transformed into a thousand Zhang sword. It stretches across the sky and is suddenly cut off. The endless stream of empty space is like a spider web, which is constantly covered and densely covered. Under this attack, the attack of all people became dim. "This is the doomsday? Master Mo has not divined for a long time Is his divination not correct? " "This fierce beast is just a place of Xuanxian. I''m not without the fighting power of xuanxianjing..." "Is there anything else about the catastrophe? Although this fierce beast is terrible, it has not yet reached the level of destroying five Huang. " An immortal of five Huang rises in the sky. Confused. Before the fierce beast was born, they were all extremely nervous. After all, the demon lord and the Demon Lord showed up in person, which made them feel great depression and fear, and even more arrogant, there was also the mysterious Lord Lu Shao. But now, the fierce beast is only Xuanxian level fierce beast, even if it has growth, but now it is only Xuanxian level. Lu Jiulian can easily suppress it. In addition, there are a lot of real immortals with good luck, as well as a lot of human immortals. It''s not too hard to crack down on fierce beasts. Therefore, people all think that Mo Tianyu''s divination may be wrong. Now that even the holy family can be destroyed, what is the fear of a fierce beast of Xuanxian level? Boom! Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword has cut out the peerless edge. Compared with him in the war with the ancestor of the cloud clan, he is much stronger. The brilliance of this sword shocked the world. The terrible explosion and boundless sword Qi are like thunder on the ground, rising suddenly. The mountains and rivers were destroyed, and many trees were broken and turned into dues. A huge lotus flower with sword spirit covers the fierce beast Liuying. The whole world was shocked by this sword. Overlord is extremely dignified. This sword Even if he has the indomitable road to the body, even if it is also unable to carry it. Tang Yimo breathes deeply. With his real immortal fighting power, he may not even reach the level of this sword. Only open eight pulse However, the eight channels open at the same time He will die. The demon Monkey King''s hair was shaking in the wind, staring at the sword, there was still fear in his eyes. Fortunately, there was no terrible war between the demon clan royal court and the human race Daxuan God Dynasty. If this war had happened, Lu Jiulian would have been disturbed. This sword, I''m afraid, is enough to destroy numerous demon families in the royal court. Qi Yun Xuan Xian, so terrible! Boom! At this moment, the night turned into day. Dong Dong! The strong beating of the heart suddenly startled everyone. All of them were terrified. They suddenly looked back and looked at the middle of the sword. They had a bad premonition, covering their bodies in an instant. Dark, cold Boundless terror emerged from the lotus flower. There are cracks on the dark and cold scales, but One of the six heads was cut off, but the one that had been cut off squirmed and sprayed with dark green mucus. Soon, a new head reappeared. Six fierce heads, twelve scarlet eyes, brilliant. Roaring towards the sky! Roar! The terrible sound wave, with boundless murderous spirit, makes people feel depressed. In the void. Lu Jiulian sat in a sitting posture, her face slightly changed.He raised his head. Above his head, his Qi was flowing like a river, but After chopping a sword at the fierce beast Liuying, he found that his luck had been cut off a lot! In the vast, as if there is a rule, entangled in the body of this fierce beast. If he wants to kill this fierce beast six babies, he needs to exchange his whole body of Xuanxian cultivation! Lu Jiulian''s eyes are dignified. He remembered what Zhulong had said. Zhulong communicated with heaven and felt vaguely. Xuanxian was afraid that something bad would happen to him. This is the bad thing?! "This is The power of rules? " Gu Mang in the coffin, naturally is concerned about Lu Jiulian''s abnormal. "This is the rule power left by the ancient emperor It is the same as the rule of nihilistic heaven, except that the rule of nihilism was left by Emperor Hao, and this rule was left by the ancient emperor of Shui nationality. As expected This fierce beast was left behind by the ancient emperors during the ancient war Gu was dazed and inhaled deeply, feeling the great oppression and crisis. "You can''t fight any more. With your strength, you can''t fight against the rule of imperial territory If you can''t kill this fierce beast by force, it''s just that you can''t kill it. At that time, all your accomplishments and Qi luck will be cut off. It''s bad. " Gu blankly immediately said to Lu Jiulian. This change, of course, has also attracted the attention of many people of wuhuangxian. Gu''s blankness of words, let the world is shocked. "What? The enemy''s backhand left by the ancient emperor? " The people of wuhuangxian were shocked. Now, when they have reached their level of practice, they are naturally aware of the terrible war that happened in jiuchongtian. Now, the words of the ancient times, let them contact. "Those enemies, the ancient emperors, were evil minded and left behind such backers Don''t let nihilism reappear brilliance Gu in the coffin is at a loss, a palm mercilessly pats on the coffin wall, is very angry. He''s really angry. In his mind, he once again came up with the picture of that year. He stood erect in the Imperial City Tower and looked at the emperor Hao alone. He never turned back. He went straight into the killing array under many ancient emperors for the sake of nothingness. That lonely back, let Gu blankly at the moment, still in the heart of a cold and pathetic. However, soon, Gu was at a loss and calmed down. "If Xuanxian hands, it will be absorbed by the fierce beast, and will increase the speed of recovery and recovery of the fierce beast?" Lu Jiulian breathed deeply. He looked at the fierce beast at the bottom without any expression. His six heads swept between them, like a terrible magic weapon, splitting the void. "Overlord, Nie This war is up to you. " Lu Jiulian floats in the void. Raise your hand, the whole body one after another in full bloom. "I''m blocking it in this area If you are defeated, I have to introduce this fierce beast into the upper world We''ll die together. " Lu Jiulian said quietly. This fierce beast has the rules of the Empire. Even if it''s Zhu Long''s pro, it''s impossible to deal with it. Except for the mysterious Lord Lu. But According to Ning Zhao, they said that Lu Shaozhu was shut down. In the state of Lu Shaozhu, it would take him a long time to wake up. If waiting for Lu Shao Lord to be born and rescued, Wu Huang may have been trampled and destroyed by fierce beasts. So Lu Jiulian understands that he has no choice. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As the only three Xuanxian five Huang, he must shoulder the responsibility. Below. Looking at the fierce beast Liuying creeping out of the huge pit. Terrible murderous spirit, terrible ferocity, covering everything around. People and immortals can''t get close to them at all. Even if they are real fairies, they feel great pressure in front of this fierce beast. "Leave it to us." The overlord took off his axe and shield, staring at the fierce beast Liuying, which was like a mountain. There was a flame burning in his eyes. Around, the magic Qi is surging, and the breath begins to climb continuously! For a long time It''s been a long time since I''ve had this hot blooded sense of war. Since practicing the Dharma Sutra, Overlord feels that his mind is becoming more and more Buddhist. Now, the fierce beast that killed the world was in front of him, which inspired his inner sense of war. His way is unyielding. He will stand up to all doom and beatings! To the summit! "Come on "Hit me "I am unyielding!" The overlord roared, the body was suddenly lifted, the muscles were as dense as the dragon, and the fierce Qi machine exploded. Turn into a streamer and kill the six babies of the giant beast. It seems to be like the last glimmer of fireflies rushing towards the sun. Tang Yimo twisted his neck, and his hair, which had fallen down, suddenly stood up in the air.With the rising of the air engine, it seems that there is a sound of explosion in the body. The Qi of Tang Yimo is as thick as ink. "War!" Tang Yimo slightly bent down, and then stomped down, the earth broke into pieces, turned into a black awn, rushed to kill the fierce beast Liuying. Xuanxian couldn''t do it. Naturally, they are the only ones. In the face of the fierce beast Liuying with Xuanxian''s fighting power, Tang Yimo dare not underestimate it It''s full strength, direct six pulse! Five Huang''s strong people and immortals have launched, falling outside the scope of Lu Jiulian''s Qi machine. Looking at the fierce beast Liuying, who caused the mountains and rivers to collapse and break up between the struggles, his heart was incomparably heavy. "I wait Help, too. " Sima Qingshan takes a deep breath and tells the worried an Miaoyu to wait for him outside. A green shirt flying, carrying a bookcase, holding a paintbrush, he strode to kill the fierce beast Liuying. Kong Nanfei laughs and recites a poem. Haoran''s spirit rolls around his body and rushes towards it. One has a five Huang true immortal, regardless of their own body to join the fierce beast six baby fight. Nie Changqing is holding a chopping dragon and his sword is flying into the sky. This day. The world is dark and fierce beasts are born. Wuhuang is a real immortal. I''ll fight for it! ¡­¡­ White jade Pavilion. Lu Fan was leaning against a thousand blade chair, without any smile on his face, even a little serious. "Too much? It''s not too much... " "Da Luo Xian Jing has given you the cultivation method. However, if you want to break through the shackles, it is necessary to fight. These years, in addition to the battle of attacking the upper boundary, it can really stimulate you to break through Too few. " "This fierce beast was made by my childe''s painstaking efforts. If you can kill it, you can get the Qi that is not inferior to killing the saint!" Lu Fan was extremely serious. On the chessboard, there is a picture of the fierce beast Liuying fighting with many real immortals of Wuhuang. He saw that the overlord was swept by Liuying''s tail with unyielding body. Half of his body was almost broken and flew thousands of miles. Also see Tang Yimo opened six veins, the body almost turned purple, like the impact of gods and demons. All the pressure that should be given. If they can''t stop it, Wuhuang will be destroyed. So, they will fight to the death. Only in this way can we break through the realm. Perhaps, after the war, five Huang will be born Xuanxian. "It''s up to you to grasp the opportunity." Lu Fan shook his head. That''s all he can do. If he can, he also hopes to be able to disease-free, at will five Huang immortals to Xuanxian realm. However, no, Lu fan can make people reach the level of true immortals by reading, but Xuanxian and Jinxian are too difficult and need opportunities. Only they can break through on their own. Soon, his eyes fell on the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality. Yuan Shen was in turmoil, controlling the town of stealing heaven and suppressing the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality. He began to absorb the Tao Yun of the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality. His mind sank into the pulpit. Since the world of Wu Huang''s fierce beast has been opened, it is impossible to have only one fierce beast. The imperial soldiers of the Yun and Dao clans collected before contain the flavor of the ancient emperor, which can be used. He''s going to continue building some fierce beasts. Let the five Phoenix immortals, can enjoy the fun of fighting. If more Xuanxian can be born, for five Huang, it is better. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Heaven and earth are dark, countless people are looking to the south, the direction of the southern region. The imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty. The palace gallery. The emperor, with his hands on and his thin clothes on, stood quietly by his side. The emperor looked at the southern sky. There, though it was night, it was as bright as day. He knew that the immortals of Wuhuang were fighting against the fierce beasts. This war Determined the future of Wu Huang. Tianji peak. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu are both negative. After reading the war report from the southern regions, they stand on the top of the mountain. Both of them are good at deducing the natural mechanism, and they are not good at fighting. Otherwise, at this moment, they will join the southern region battlefield. "Good luck in divination Is it really lucky? " "What do you see?" LV Mu looked at Mo Tianyu and asked. Mo Tianyu, with his chest open and belly exposed and his clothes fluttering, recovered from the disaster that had been deduced. He shook his head. Close your eyes. "I don''t want to be lucky, my divination, what urine, I can''t understand Mo Tianyu?""But my divination That''s right. I''m helpless "In that hexagram, I saw twelve eyes and eyes, boundless and endless murderous spirit, as well as vast and mighty Qi Yun..." "But I actually saw something else..." Mo Tianyu hesitated. "What?" LV Mu looked at the doubts. "I see One corner chessboard. " "Heaven and earth are chessboards, and human beings are chessmen..." Mo Tianyu took a deep breath, looking at the vast land, murmured. Perhaps, as Gu said blankly. Those ancient emperors In jiuchongtian as the chessboard, Wuhuang creatures as the chess pieces. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian. A world of high martial arts. In the world continent, a prosperous big city. A woman in a long blue dress, pale, sitting in a sitting posture. All of a sudden, her body trembled, her mind seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and she let out a howl of pain. "Damn it..." "What''s the matter? I feel that the Tao Yun of our emperor''s soldiers is passing by rapidly... " "Our millions of years of accumulation Who is stealing our million years of accumulation? " The beautiful face of the ancestor of Shui nationality is full of fear and fear. Although she was anxious for a period of time, she did not worry too much. After all, it was the emperor''s army of the Shui nationality. It was not the same as the Shui people and could not be controlled. But at the moment, she was flustered. Suddenly, she heard a flurry outside the city. Yuan Shen moved, carefully spread. Now, she is hiding in pingyangtian, which is a very dangerous place. She is so close to Wuhuang of nihilism. Once Lu Ping''an chooses to kill her, she is afraid that she will be doomed. However, the most dangerous place is the safest place. She believed that Lu Ping An could not have guessed that he was here. Buzz With the spread of her spirit, she heard a lot of voices. "Five Huang mainland born Xuanxian level fierce beast! Wuhuang is in danger of extinction! " "This is the chance of Wu Huang, and also the disaster of Wu Huang. According to the Lord, this fierce beast is the combination of the murderous spirit and the evil spirit of the ancient war. If those luck can be transformed, it will be enough to produce a golden immortal!" "The most terrifying thing is that this fierce beast contains the rules left by the ancient emperor. Once the Xuanxian of five Huang''s hands, he will be absorbed by Qi So, this is really a disaster for Wu Huang! " "A distant relative of my cousin''s sister is in Wuhuang. He heard that The birth of the ferocious beast "six babies" was supposed to be due to the activation of the ancient Shui emperor''s Qi and the interweaving of the heaven and earth''s Qi of Wuhuang! All this is the layout of the ancient emperor! It''s the successor of the ancient emperor! " "The smell of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality? How can Wuhuang have the flavor of Shui ancient emperor? " "It seems that Lu Shengzhu captured the emperor''s army in the hands of Shui People''s holy ancestors, which led to the birth of fierce beasts..." "All this is the fault of Lord Lu?" "Hush! shut up! You want to die! What is Lu Shengzhu''s mind? Don''t you know? How could he be wrong?! Lord Lu is right in everything he does Rustling words, continuous conversation. The ancestor of Shui nationality is leaning against the wall, and the yuan God is in turmoil, collecting the news around him. Her eyes are getting brighter and brighter. "Wu Huang suffered a great disaster?! The backhand left by the ancient emperor? " The ancestor of the Shui nationality took a deep breath. His chest was full of material and was undulating up and down. She It seems to have found a wonderful secret! "Lu Ping''an captured the soldiers of our emperor, which led to the activation of the rear hand left by the great emperor in Wuhuang?" "The birth of a fierce beast in the mysterious fairyland? Mysterious fairyland That''s the Holy Land beast! It also contains the rules left by the ancient emperor... " The ancestor of Shui nationality leans against the wall, and his body trembles uncontrollably. Unexpected joy! It never occurred to me that the ancient emperor of my family had left such successors "The ancient emperor of my family has left words to remind future generations. When destruction comes, the ancient emperor will return! Is The birth of this fierce beast is a sign of the return of our ancient emperor? " What did the ancestor of Shui nationality think of. The next moment Her beautiful face is full of pleasure. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Lu Ping''an, you are suffering from your own misfortune and plundering our family''s emperor soldiers. Now you suffer retribution!" "Nihilistic heaven was once the main battlefield of ancient wars. There were imperial wars, maybe Many ancient emperors really left behind in the void. Are you Lu Ping''an asking for emperor soldiers? If we send more imperial soldiers to Wuhuang, more of these terrible beasts will be born The five Huang It will be destroyed! ""The way of heaven is good for reincarnation." "You, Lu Ping''an, also have today!" The face of the ancestor of Shui nationality is full of excitement. She was going to hide all the time. But now it seems She can''t hide! "I don''t want to, but I can contact the six sacred places hiding in the ruined ancestral land of the Dao people, who have the emperor soldiers of all ethnic groups in their hands... " "If all these imperial soldiers were sent to Wuhuang Let Wu Huang give birth to more evil beasts, and activate all the followers left by the ancient emperors. With the power of five Huang, they will be unable to resist and be destroyed! " "However, if I appear, those six people may not agree to my proposal, or even take the opportunity to deal with me. However, wealth is in danger..." "Those six guys are disgusting, but The insidious and cunning Lu Ping''an is even more disgusting In the eyes of the ancestors of the Shui nationality, the color of resentment flashed. The most poisonous woman''s heart, however, Shui''s ancestor didn''t care. She''s vicious. What''s wrong? Compared with Lu Ping An''s humiliation, this kind of malice is nothing at all. The next moment, her body turned into a stream of water and disappeared. Although I have a plan in mind. But She still needs to collect accurate intelligence to judge whether all this is Lu Ping''an''s conspiracy! Lu Ping''an is insidious and cunning. She Scared by the pit! It is said that before collecting the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality, nihilishan also fell the emperor soldiers of the Yun and Dao nationalities. If another fierce beast comes, maybe This is the real successor left by the ancient emperor! What she has to do is to unite with the six holy places and smash the emperor''s soldiers, so that all the successors left by the ancient emperor in the void are fully recovered! Let five Huang collapse completely! Let Lu Ping An come to a bad end! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 When fierce beasts come, the sun and the moon are dark. The whole lower half of the southern region is centered on the jungle where the ferocious animal Liuying was born. Within the diameter of 30000 Li, it is completely blocked by immortals. Even, the Royal Court of the demon clan and the great Xuan Dynasty both sent out large armies to sit in all directions. To prevent the immortal people from encircling and exterminating the fierce beast, making the fierce beast escape. At least, the resistance formed by the army of mortals can slightly hinder the pace of fierce beasts. And the mortals in this area, as well as some mortal cities, have been emptied. The original prosperous city turned into an empty city, and no one chose to stay. Although ordinary people don''t know what happened, the great Xuan Dynasty now has a high prestige. At the order of the emperor, the people in the whole city are consciously moving away. What''s more, in this period of time, night is like day in the sky of southern regions, which makes people understand that there may be immortals fighting. How terrible the immortal fight, the aftershocks spread, afraid it is easy to kill mortals. So if you don''t move, you''re going to die. Boom! The earth is shaking, there are deep ravines, a grand canyon across, almost tearing the southern region apart. The jungle collapsed and the trees collapsed. A figure from the fly backward, in the earth constantly smashed, rolled up the towering dust. Soon, in the pit, a figure climbed up. It was the despotic tyrant, who was quite miserable. He was torn out of a huge wound and was gurgling with blood. "How strong!" Overlord took a breath. "However, the power of this fierce beast has not yet reached its peak I can carry it The overlord, with his axe and shield on his back, rushed out again and killed the fierce beast Liuying who was besieged by many figures. Above the sky, the combination of ferocious, murderous and towering air transport forms a strange vision, just like the ash formed by volcanic eruption rushing into the sky, forming a haze. Whew! Whew! The fairy lights flickered. Sima Qingshan stands with a brush in his hand, his face is white. However, it is too difficult for him to suppress the mountains and rivers. Mountains are easily broken by the sharp tail of the fierce beast Liuying! This is Xuanxian level combat power! Wuhuang mainland, many top real immortals join forces, it is difficult to suppress this unparalleled fierce beast! There was a faint sense of collapse in the defence. Lu Jiulian sits on the sky. He can''t do anything. Once he does, his luck will be absorbed by the six babies and turned into strength. On the contrary, it will help. However, looking at the five Phoenix immortals, they kept flying back and forth. He was also a little anxious. Fortunately, Wuhuang''s real immortals are divided into three groups of strong. The first group of strong people, led by overlord, cooperated with Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei. Four top real immortals fight the fierce beast to suppress each other. However, although he was suppressed by the fierce beast Liuying, he also found a gasping blow. The overlord resisted Liuying''s attack with a strong defense, while Tang Yimo opened six veins and played boundless killing. Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei restricted the movement of Liuying. But the combination is vivid. And the second group of strong, mainly white Bluebird, with Nie Changqing, as well as Du Longyang, Tianxu childe, ye Shoudao, female emperor four people. The white Bluebird''s chicks turn into fire phoenix and fight against the fierce beast Liuying. In addition, several people at the same level of true immortals also prevent Liuying from killing Liuhuang. Two groups of strong people can be rotated, so that the six babies can not breathe, it is difficult to get the opportunity to improve their accomplishments. There are also the third group of strong, led by Li Sansui. Jiang Li, Ximen Xianzhi, luomingyue, Mo Liuqi, etc. have been inherited by Gu mangran''s four kings. In addition, Meng Haoran, Tangguo, Nie Shuang and other strong men with special physique form suppression with the help of Li Sansui''s array. Don''t give the fierce beast six babies any chance to breathe. And the three waves of people rotation, constantly blocking six babies, suppressing six babies. A group of people in rotation quickly swallowed the pills refined by Ni Yu to recover their strength and continue to fight. The fierce beast Liuying''s fighting power is too strong. With six heads, he can understand six kinds of Tao. Tang Yimo once smashed the head of the fierce beast Liuying, but It''s no use just to blow a head. After a period of time, the head will return to its original state. However, it was not for nothing. People also learned how to kill the six babies. That is to cut off the six heads of the fierce beast six babies at the same time. However, although we know the way to kill six babies, but It''s hard to do that. After all, Liuying is a fierce beast of Xuanxian level!And this war became a protracted war and a tug of war. This war, for the five Huang mainland has a wake-up role, countless immortals rushed to this battlefield. Fortunately, he was suppressed by overlord and others. The fierce beast Liuying was suppressed, and his cultivation didn''t continue to climb up. Because, six babies have no chance to climb, has been pulled by overlord and others in the fight! And overlord and others, the yuan God has been tight, do not dare to have any relaxation. In the tense battle with dying crisis at any time, people''s strength has obviously improved. So the situation came to a standstill. A month passed in a flash. This month, the whole southern region battlefield has become the focus of attention of all people in the Wuhuang cultivation world. The power of the fierce beast Liuying also spread throughout the mainland. As the breath of the fierce beast Liuying diffused, the breath of murderous spirit and ferocity as well as Qi Yun diffused. Some animals in the southern region were infected by this breath from the forest. They turned into killing machines one after another, taking the southern region as the center and killing in all directions. With the passage of time, the longer the animals are infected by six baby breath, the stronger their strength is. There are even fierce beasts that are comparable to human beings and immortals. As a result, the great Xuan Dynasty and the Royal Court of the demon clan increased their troops one after another. Outside the battlefield in the southern regions, they increased their troops by 500000, reaching the level of one million. The situation seems to be in a stalemate. ¡­¡­ Pingyangtian, the Buddhist world of little thunder. The news that there is a mysterious fairyland in the land of Wuhuang, that is, the birth of a fierce beast, has already passed through the feishengtianmen and spread throughout the whole lower triple heaven. The ascenders of xuesha heaven, yuancitian and pingyangtian, the lower triple heaven, even formed a powerful force to help Wuhuang. However, although they have been baptized by the land of ascension, they seem to be able to ignore some of the rules of the void, but The power of rules still exists. Once they enter the five Huang, their accomplishments will be suppressed. Therefore, most of the strong under the triple heaven have never entered the five Huang. In a wait-and-see state. Little Lei Yin Buddha world. In the ancient temple. Da Zun crosses his knees, recites the name of Buddha, and pays attention to the situation in the five Huangs. The fierce beast is born with the power to destroy the world. This makes Da Zun frown. Wu Huang can say that she is now the master of the lower three levels of heaven. A comparable world of three levels of martial arts will naturally become the center of the next three levels of heaven. Jiuchongtian, when it comes to fundamentals, is still a world of strength. Suddenly. Da Zun felt a strong wave of Yuan Shen. Now, the cultivation has reached the extreme of human beings and immortals, and feels the terrible breath coming. "The void is sealed off!" Da Zun''s hair was creepy. He looked at one place. But found between the current surging, a graceful figure emerged. The great spirit of the heart was terrified. "Ancestor of Shui nationality?" He was extremely shocked. After the shock, his hair stood on end. The ancestor of Shui nationality Didn''t you run away from tianwai battlefield? How does it show up here? He suddenly understood that the ancestor of Shui nationality had always been hidden in pingyangtian! Pingyang, the closest to nihilism. The most dangerous place is the safest place. The ancestor of Shui nationality, how dare you fight! If Lu Shengzhu uses yuan Shen slightly to sweep away, Shui''s ancestor is afraid to have no escape. "Don''t waste your efforts. The whole world of little thunder Buddha has been blocked by me. Lu Ping''an can''t feel you." Shui Zu''s blue hair is flying. "Amitabha You are a holy ancestor. How can I be worthy of your presence? " "Once I kill my monk, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide the news that you''re hiding in pingyangtian with my current status." Da Zun Dao. "I won''t kill you. I want to know all the news about the ferocious beast of Wuhuang''s birth!" The holy ancestor of the Shui nationality has a cold look. Big Zun looks slightly changed. Just when he was about to destroy the information in his hands. However, the ancestor of Shui nationality can see clearly. In an instant, it seems that he has changed his form and shadow, and appeared beside the great statue. A flick of the fingers. Shengwei is mighty. The ultimate great respect of human beings and immortals could not resist the power of the holy land. They coughed up blood and flew back to the ground, dying. The strong at the level of saints and ancestors is not the best that human beings and immortals can contend with. The ancestor of the Shui nationality looked through all the materials. I was shocked. "Demon lord, demon lord? That''s the strong one at the level of two immortals Are they two holy places? ""Lu Jiulian, the master of the great Xuanxue palace, and the evil girl of buzhoufeng These are the holy places of Wu Huang? " If you don''t see, you don''t know. The information obtained from Da Zun made the ancestor of Shui people know about Wu Huang for the first time. It turns out that the five Huangs of mieyun and Daos were sent out Only half the power! At a loss, Lu Ping An These holy land combat power, is not the limit of five Huang! There are so many holy places. The strength of Wu Huang is comparable to Yan Level 2! "Terrible!" The holy ancestor of Shui nationality trembled slightly, showing a little fear. "Are these fierce beasts born with the breath of the ancient emperor? It contains the rules of the ancient emperor. Five HuangXuan immortals are not allowed to make a move. Once they do, they will be sucked out of their Qi? " "It''s no wonder that Wu Huang was killed! Only the holy land can deal with it Holy land can''t do it, Wu Huang No doubt! No matter how many Chaoyuan territory is, it can''t be the opponent of Holy Land! " The more you look down, the more bright your eyes will be! She finally learned the truth of Wuhuang catastrophe. What''s more, there is a clear judgment of the disaster in Da Zun''s information. "The appearance of this disaster, the fierce beast" Liuying ", was born with the Qi of the ancient Shui emperor. It was the successor of the ancient Shui emperor, and it was suspected that it was the beginning of the return of the ancient great emperor." Looking at the news, the eyes of the ancestors of the Shui nationality can not help lighting up. "It seems that All this is true! " "Lu Ping An Take my emperor''s soldiers, now, I regret it! " "That''s what you''ve done to yourself!" The ancestor of the Shui nationality put down the information. In the distance, the great statue coughed blood and climbed up, staring at the ancestor. Da Zun was very disappointed. He had been full of hope for the upper world. He thought that the upper world should be a very beautiful place. However, I have seen the Yun and Dao clans, and now I see the tyranny of the Shui ancestors. He was extremely disappointed with the upper world and the holy family. The ancestor of the Shui nationality glanced at Da Zun. Raise your hand, a water arrow converges in the palm of your hand. I want to kill the great master of the little Lei Yin Buddha world with one arrow. However, Da Zun is also strong, the yuan God is turbulent, countless immortal Qi boiling, actually is to choose to explode. "Ancestor of Shui nationality, even if I die, I will implicate you and expose you to the Lord Lu!" Da Zun said calmly. It is more and more full of Buddhist light. When the ancestor of Shui nationality heard the words, the killing intention in his eyes was even more serious. The little bald donkey dared to threaten her! However, she still has no time to kill. A powerful breath suddenly swept across, killing the sky, as if the sea of blood. In the land of five Huang, there are powerful spirits sweeping up and coming! "Stay!" The cold coffin collapsed into the void. It''s Gu blankness! Gu blankly sensed the strangeness in the Pingyang sky and made a move from the emptiness of the sky. The fear of the ancestors of the Shui nationality flashed by. There is no doubt that the strength of the bloody Gu is so strong that even if her vitality is shrinking now, there is a magic medicine in her hand. Once she is involved, she may not be able to get away without the emperor''s soldiers. Put all the information away and dare not stay for a long time. Turning into water, he disappeared in the realm of little thunder Buddha, and chose to leave pingyangtian quickly. Now that she''s exposed, she can''t stay. As it happens, she is going to unite with the other six holy places and will not stay in pingyangtian. After the departure of the Shui ancestor. At a loss, the coffin came to the little thunder Buddha world, and the great statue, which had been suppressed by Shengwei for a long time, suddenly spewed out blood, and his body fell to the ground powerlessly. He gasped for breath. "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Shui people was hiding in pingyangtian..." Gu sat at a loss in the coffin, because of the birth of the ferocious animal six babies, he paid special attention to the situation outside the void. It really made him feel the spirit of the ancestor of the aquarium. "General Gu The ancestor of the Shui nationality robbed the information of the ferocious beast "Liuying" of Wuhuang. She learned that these fierce beasts were born because of the emperor''s army Now, I''m afraid it''s going to unite with the other six who hold the Imperial Army! " Dazhou''s breath was withered, the holy land was oppressed, and he was seriously injured at the beginning. If the Shui ancestor didn''t need to ask, he might have been crushed to death. However, Da Zun did not care about his injury, but told his speculation. Gu''s face changed slightly. "It''s not easy to do now, internal and external troubles This is really the disaster of Wu Huang! The name of Wuhuang''s first poisonous hexagram is worthy of its reputation... " Gu blankly naturally has heard of Mo Tianyu''s divinatory symbols. A hexagram "good luck", scared how many five Huang really immortal. "However, these holy places are not stupid. It is hard to say whether the ferocious beast Liuying was really born because the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality were captured by Prince Lu into five Huang.""The emperor soldiers of yunzu and Daozu have been trapped in Wuhuang for a long time. However, no fierce beast was born. Maybe It''s just a coincidence. " Gu was at a loss. His brow frowned, although, what he said, even he did not believe it. Is it really a coincidence? The breath of Shui ancient emperor can''t be fake. Why is it just the breath of Shui ancient emperor? Is it not because of the fall of the emperor soldiers of the Shui nationality? The only difference between the two imperial soldiers is that they were knocked down by the power in the mysterious crack of nihilism. Perhaps, the power had the effect of suppressing the spread of the ancient emperor''s breath. However, no matter what, if the next five Huang, really because of the cloud family and the Dao nationality ancient emperor breath infection, the birth of the fierce beast, then five Huang really bad luck! Gu was at a loss and didn''t stay in Pingyang for a long time. She will soon return to Wuhuang. He went to the vast sea in search of an island in the middle of the lake. But He found the whale and the island in the middle of the lake. However, the island chrysanthemum swaying, peach blossom as before, but no Lu Fan''s figure. "It seems that Mr. Lu is indeed going to close down. Maybe Master Lu is going to break into Xuanxian. " "But what? This fierce beast contains the ancient emperor''s rules, and Xuanxian can''t do it. If Mr. Lu really becomes a Xuanxian, it will be bad. " Gu sat in the coffin blankly, looking up to the sky and sighing. Maybe This is fate. "Maybe it''s time to find Mr. Lu and prepare more Chrysanthemum medicine." After Gu left at a loss. On the island in the middle of the lake. A breeze blew by. Lu Fan''s body suddenly appeared. White clothes flutter, black hair vigorous. Lu Fan was leaning against a thousand blade chair, his face was strange. "Shui ancestors to unite with the other six holy places Do you want to use the emperor''s soldiers to activate the extremely fierce beast in the five Huang "This woman Is it so good? " Lu Fan hit his mouth and was shocked. Soon, however, Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly. Looking at the absorbed Daoyun, he lost his glory. Lu Fan thought this was a feasible way. We are still talking about the business of millions of Daoyun. Sleepy someone gives a pillow. If he doesn''t accept it, isn''t it commit the most heinous crimes? "Need the fierce beast that is infected by the ancient emperor''s breath of Yun and Dao as convincing evidence?" Lu Fan touched his chin. It seems that he will have to work harder for the next period of time. With a sudden movement of mind, he entered the preaching platform and began to improve the details of the fierce beasts of the Dao and Yun clans. Mission Center. The eight trigrams are floating. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. In front of him, two models of fierce beasts, which are not much weaker than Liuying, are floating. "The fierce beast of the Dao nationality is called" cloud Gu Diao ". It has two states: one is like a fierce eagle, and the other is like a remnant leopard. It is put into the flying ground of Tianmen." "The fierce beast of the cloud clan is called" hell hell hell ". It is cruel and cruel. It can spit out the fire and throw it into the ground The abyss of hell and earth. " ¡­¡­ In 532 years of the great Xuanli calendar. According to historical records, the southern region was blocked, and the fierce beast "six babies" was born. The sky in the southern region was as bright as day, and the five Phoenix immortals were flying in the sky, fighting with the fierce beasts endlessly. In the same year, the gate of heaven was hung for nine days. There was a torrent of ferocity overflowing from the gate of heaven. There was a fierce desire to be born. The immortal was in a panic and rushed back to Tianmen. The next year, the nine prison secret place was turbulent, and there was a fire burning at the gate of the nine prisons. All around the nine prisons were wasteland. "Fierce beast world" came. ¡­¡­ Tianwai battlefield. Seven majestic breath interweave, boundless holy power is mighty unceasing impact. The body of the ancestor of Shui nationality looms, as if to disappear at any time. "Sure enough At the beginning, the soldiers of the cloud family and the Taoist family, who were trapped in the five Huang heavenly gate and the five Huang Ming earth, were born as expected "Wu Huang''s death is coming!" "Lu Ping An suffered for himself I''ll never let this chance go. " "Take advantage of this opportunity, take the emperor''s troops to attack and attack Wu Huang!" In the battlefield. A holy land is in doubt. They look at each other, their eyes interweave. Raise your hand. In the void emerged the fierce beast "six babies", and the pictures of "cloud Gu carving" and "hell GUI" haunting the ancient emperor''s Qi machine under the influence of ferocity, murderous spirit and turbulent weather. On the latter two, the aura of the ancient emperors of the cloud clan and the Taoist clan flickered from time to time, which made the eyes of several holy places unable to stop. "What are you still hesitating about?! The ancient emperors who lost their lives in the ancient wars It will returnThe ancestor of Shui nationality is anxious to speak. Finally The six holy places look at each other. In the eyes of the murderous awe inspiring, the heart has a decision. "The fierce beast is a sign of the return of the ancient emperor..." "We are duty bound." "Take the emperor''s troops, attack the five Huang, welcome the return of the ancient emperor!" PS: 500 chapters! Please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Five Yuhuang is really in the face of a catastrophe, the first beast six babies have not been resolved, Tianmen and the earth there are other fierce beasts born. As if contain the Qi machine of the extinction, it will destroy the Heaven Gate of five Yufei and the earth together. It is also two evil beasts of Xuanxian level! The sky of five Yuhuang changed color completely, as if the sunset in the evening, making the sky like red desire to drop blood, the ferocious and murderous air, as if the ancient battlefield was returning. The five Yufei cactus color change. Even Lu Jiulian felt great pressure. No wonder the mysterious Demon Lord and the Lord will be so nervous. The evil beast in the mysterious fairyland is the disaster of the holy land, the omen of the return of the ancient emperor, and the terrible killing. Five Yufei may be destroyed by this. The world is horrified and frightened, but there is no way to deal with these disasters. Wuyuhuang, South. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are fighting hard with six babies. If they are not involved in six babies and constant bitter battle, the six baby beast may have climbed and cultivated for a long time, and will be cultivated to the extreme. At that time, the real five Yufei immortals, such as overlord and Tang Yimo, were not the enemy of the unity of the six babies. It''s too hard! Although the five Yuhuang real immortals in the process of fighting, cultivation has been a breakthrough, but, the killing of six baby beasts, is still far away. The monster of Xuanxian level has strong defense and more terrifying force of killing. The pressure on five Yuzhen immortal is too great. "Heaven Gate and earth also born fierce beast?" In the rotation rest, the overlord and Tang Yimo and other people learned about this, the look between the more bitter. "Yes, the saints of the Dao and Yun nationality fell into the Tianmen and the nether land respectively. Now, the two groups of emperors and soldiers are like the soldiers of the Shui nationality, and they have evolved the world-famous fierce beasts." "However, the only good news is that the two fierce beasts have not yet been born. One is named" cloud Gu carving ", one is" hell "and the breath is very strong, and it is not inferior to the six babies at all Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu rushed to the battlefield and informed the news. "It is really the day to kill five Yuhuang......" The overlord couldn''t help but clenched his fist. "The cloud Gu carving in the Tianmen is not very good to deal with, because there are not many immortal in the Tianmen. Even if there are three skyscrapers fighting together, it is still difficult to prevent the emergence of this" cloud insect carving " "Hell in the hell is a good way to deal with some. The king of the underworld, with nine undead City lords, is enough to suppress hell." "But it''s not a long-term plan Keep holding on, five Yuhuang long time guard must lose, unless can really realize to kill a fierce beast. " Lu Mu sighed and stroked his beard. The tyrant and others were silent, and in fact, they expected it. They are not machines, after all, they will feel tired, and they can not know the age of the resistance against fierce animals. If a little carelessness, it will let the extinct beast break through the line of defense, then, it will be five Yuhuang''s great disaster. The only hope is to kill a dead beast. Mo Tianyu started, with some solemnity on his face. "Is the divination of great fortune a false name for waves?" Mo Tianyu shook his head. He looked at the sky of five Yufei, as if to look through the void and look at the boundless nine heavy sky. "A bigger crisis It''s not yet coming. " Mo Tianyu took a deep breath of the airway, and he found that his tone seemed to be shaking, and something was vaguely speculated. Gu was lost and soon returned. When he came to the battlefield in the south, he found lujiulian, who was sitting in the sky. Sensing Gu''s boundless and boiling murderers, the real immortals in the South battlefield are flying. "Those who were scared away by the Duke Lu, many holy places, learned that today five Yuhuang was suffering from the evil beast, began to reorganize the attack and fight five Yuhuang with the emperor and soldiers, and wanted to summon the seeds of the fierce beasts buried by the ancient emperor, and thoroughly tear up the void!" Gu was so confused and heavy. As soon as this word comes out, the true immortal of five Yufei, breathing is all stagnant. This is the real internal and external problems, no doubt. Today, the five Yuhuang immortal, against the fierce beast of five Yufei, are not able to catch, but also to fight against those days and other killed by the emperor soldiers killed by the holy land. "Is the Lord Lu Shao out of the customs?" "If the land Shao Lord hands, maybe he can scare them back." Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are all looking forward to asking. However, Gu shook his head at a loss, and Ni Yu, with a small Yinglong on his head, also showed a gloomy color. "The son is closed. If I don''t leave the Customs by myself, I can''t wait to find him." Niyudao. The overlord and others felt the oppression, as if to see the five Yuhuang is about to face the corpse."This world Why do you always cheat five Huang? " "There is no place for Wu Huang in such a big nine sky!" Tang Yimo sighed. It''s too hard for Wu Huang to grow up. From the beginning of the low force, into the middle force, after entering the middle force, they have been constantly attacked by foreign enemies. Now, with difficulty, Wu Huang has become the world of Gao Wu. However, there was an ancient emperor layout. Fierce beasts were born in the five Huang, and the holy land of the upper Kingdom also carried emperor soldiers to attack Wu Huang. "For today''s sake, we, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong girl, are the only ones who can stop and resist the attack of these holy places." "And you must find the opportunity to break the game in Wuhuang, kill the fierce beast, or suppress the fierce beast Only in this way can Wu Huang have a chance of life! " Gu was confused and hoarse. At the next moment, there was no more to be said by Yu Bawang and others. He sat in the coffin, rose from the ground, turned into a streamer disappeared. Lu Jiulian, who had been sitting for a long time to suppress the void, also stood up. He held the green lotus sword made of the fragments of the Taoist emperor''s soldiers. His fighting spirit was awe inspiring. In the face of the fierce beast Liuying, he has nothing to do. He is not fighting or not fighting. Once you do it, you will be cut off. There was a fire in his heart for a long time. Now, when the Holy Land invades, he also has a way to vent his anger. Then have a nice fight! ¡­¡­ Dark earth. Boom! The horror of the gas engine continues to spread, burning black industry fire, making the bitter sea boiling. Dantai is covered with armor and armor, and is entangled with karma. Behind him, the nine city lords glared. Hello is entangled by thick chains and is slowly emerging from the light beam formed by the fusion of ferocious and murderous Qi. "The Lord of dantai City, the Holy Family of the upper kingdom with the emperor''s troops to attack Wuhuang Disaster has come. " The master of the northern palace came to Dan taixuan, full of worries. How long has Wuhuang been in peace? She has suffered such terrible killing. Looking at the vague figure of the hell shaped sky, lingering Qi machine of the ancient emperor, Dan taixuan clenched his fist, and his murderous spirit was boiling. "In the southern region of Wuhuang continent, there are six fierce beasts. Xuanxian can''t fight. Only the real immortal fights." "The sage clan in the upper bound must have learned these news, and wanted to put the soldiers of the emperors of all ethnic groups into Wuhuang to stimulate the recovery of the fierce beasts left by the ancient emperor, so as to destroy the five Huang..." "The Holy Family of the upper world can only be dealt with by the Xuanxian of five Huang. Our goal is very clear. Once the hell is born Kill it at once The way of Dan Tai Xuan. His eyes were full of determination. Hell is not dead, that destroyed is the earth, is the five Huang. Killing fierce beasts is now their only choice and opportunity. When the saints invade, many holy lands are killed with the emperor''s troops. When Xuanxian enters the battlefield, they can''t affect the war situation at all. The only thing that can really change the situation is to kill the fuse of all these things and integrate the fierce beast born of the ancient emperor''s Qi. It''s true to see dantaixuan. And in fact, it is. ¡­¡­ The next three days, boiling again. In the world of high martial arts, the strong and the holy masters stand at the top of the world and look out at the sky. How long has it been? The strongman of the holy land of the Holy Family of the upper kingdom is coming back again, and he wants to destroy the five Huang! The holy land is vast, and the terrible holy power is vast. From the land of the upper boundary where the original Dao and Yun nationalities were located, countless creatures shivered under the holy power. Seven holy places and six emperor soldiers are such a powerful force. The breath of terror filled the air, so that some of the next three days of flying people, shivering. At the same time, I feel powerless. Indeed, they are powerless. How can ordinary people be rivals in these holy places with imperial soldiers? An immortal, though angry, was helpless. They can only watch the seven holy places and come with great slaughter. With the power of the five days. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The void is shaking, as if a small world is broken. At the end of the seven sacred places, the ancestor of the Shui nationality has lost her qualification to compete with others without imperial soldiers. Although the ancient emperor was about to return, other holy places would not attack her, but it was impossible for her to restore her original status. However, the ancestor of the Shui people didn''t care. As long as she destroyed Wu Huang, she could take back her Shui emperor soldiers again. "Sure enough Wu Huang has been unable to protect herself. This will undoubtedly bring more pressure to her. "A saint has a bright eye, although in the void, he can also feel the embarrassment and pressure that Wu Huang is facing at the moment. The holy territory of the six babies, the cloud and the hell beetles shows them how powerless the five Yuhuang is now. "These fierce beasts The true God is handsome, and it is powerful, and contains the rules of the ancient emperor. It is worthy of the living spirit and the later hand left by the ancient emperor. " "After the destruction of five Yuhuang, if it can be used by me, it may make all ethnic groups climb up again, even rise and develop!" The six holy places that were spoken by the ancestors of the Shui nationality are all hot eyes. They have fully believed in the words of the ancestors of the Shui nationality. After all, seeing is true. Today''s five Yuhuang is really suffering from the catastrophe. ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake, lake island. Lu fanduan sits on the white jade Beijing Pavilion, white clothes are constantly flying under the wind. "Seven holy places, among them are the ancestors of the Shui nationality Six emperors and soldiers, that is, the Tao connotation of nearly 600000, plus the Taoist connotation of the three emperors and soldiers of cloud, Dao and Shui ethnic groups, which is nearly million Taoist connotations... "" Lu Fan breathed slowly. If five Yuhuang can integrate all these ways, Wuhuang may become a high-level martial arts! "Internal and external troubles, now five Yuhuang seems to have entered the dead, want to break the situation, it is too difficult." "These are the same as great temptations, and these holy places will surely not be able to help." Lu Fan holds bronze wine cup, and drinks all the immortal wine in the cup. The sight falls on the spiritual pressure board in front of the body, and the pieces are scattered and crisscross. Seven black children are like seven holy places, flashing with the Chinese light. And the five Yuhuang is the white son, each white is in the blood, the situation is very critical. Lu Fan felt his chin. In my mind, we are calculating the deduction. "Since we want to play, it is natural to be realistic Seven holy places, six emperors and soldiers, are also unexpected joy. " "The cooked duck can''t let them fly." Lu fan has a bright eye. Pull sleeves and twist. Layout, pay attention to a link, pay attention to a psychological game. In fact, seven holy places cut five Yufei, these seven holy places still have some vigilance. Although the appearance of fierce animals, gave these holy places some illusion. But it is not enough to get these holy places into the urn. A little bit of wind and grass, these guys may carry the emperor soldier running away night after night. "What can''t get is always in a riot..." "The more we want the enemy to believe in it, the more he will realize it, the more difficult it will be to get all this The more you want it. " Lu fan is in a state of light. Next moment, the pieces in hand suddenly fell. White son falls on the board, making the situation on the board more and more vague and more elusive. Seven black people, like a white son surrounded by a water. ¡­¡­ Lujiulian came to the Zhoufeng again. Bamboo long is still like the quiet beautiful autumn leaves, quietly sitting on the green stone. This time, she did not play flute, as if in daze, good face, as if in a slight flood of light. Close your eyes, long eyelashes flutter. "Miss bamboo long..." Lujiulian ascended the Zhou peak and arched his hand towards bamboo long. Seven holy places, with six emperors and soldiers, attacked five Yuhuang, which is an irresistible crisis for Wuhuang. As the five Yufei Xuan immortal, lujiulian must be blocked. Internal and external troubles, the world in the internal worry beast, Xuan Xian can not hand, that lujiulian can only hand to resist external disasters. If even the external sufferers can not stop, then five Yufei really has no hope. "I know, I''ll take it." Bamboo long slightly chin, not waiting for lujiulian to finish, has promised down. Lujiulian was stunned. The tense face was loose when pontoon was. "Thank you very much, Miss bamboo long." Bamboo long eyelashes flutter, mouth corner pick, lovely pear vortex bloom. Vaguely, she seems to hear the voice of dad, since Dad let her hand, then she will naturally hand! ¡­¡­ Hanhai, tomb. Gu went back at a loss. Lu Changkong is still studying Shenyao. Now, the next three days are gradually unified due to the existence of Tianmen, and the relationship with wuyuhuang is also becoming closer and closer. Many top-level medicine is brought here. Lu Changkong can cultivate Shenyao to the best of his own. Originally should be a dead tomb, the magnificent vitality is in the continuous surge. Bu Nan Xing respectfully to give Lu Changkong a hand, he has gradually become accustomed to this boring life.Seeing one after another of the most precious miraculous herbs were born in the hands of Uncle Lu, he was already numb and even did not wonder. Even if Gu is at a loss, he can''t make any waves in his heart. My heart has already been calm. After all, although Gu was dazzled to swallow the chrysanthemum medicine, he was still quite embarrassed when he asked for the medicine but didn''t return it. At a loss, Lu Changkong stopped his action. After their conversation, Lu Changkong looked extremely dignified. "Small step, take the latest cultivated chrysanthemum medicine!" Lu Changkong ordered. Bu Nanxing takes a deep breath. Do you want to use this medicine? It seems that this time the enemy Incomparably powerful. "In the land of five Huang, there are internal and external troubles, and there are strong enemies outside. The seven holy places bring six emperor soldiers to kill them. There are fierce beasts of Xuanxian level inside, and there are three realms of evil Ah Gu sighed blankly. Walking southward is astonishing and incomparable. The seven sacred places carry six emperor soldiers. What kind of lineup is this?! Is Wu Huang so powerful that she is hated? Looking at the leaving Gu is at a loss. Lu Changkong, with his hands down, paced to the palace. He looked at the gloomy sky with deep eyes, as if he could see through everything. What is fan''er doing? Five Phoenix crisis He has a bad memory. How many times is this Wuhuang''s extinction crisis? ¡­¡­ Outside the mainland of Wuhuang. An invisible lotus flower is in full bloom. Lu Jiulian, holding a green lotus sword, appears here. He took a deep breath, and his fighting spirit was awe inspiring. The coffin was torn and colorful. Gu leaned against the coffin blankly, holding a bright red chrysanthemum potion in his hand, with an air of incomparable oppression. Bamboo also appeared, quiet as water, like a quiet hanging in the branches of autumn leaves. "Jiulian, Zhulong, you don''t have to fight this battle Let me be an old bone. " Gu was at a loss. "Your future has unlimited potential. If you fall in this war, it''s a pity." "Even if it''s a broken pair of old bones, we should keep five Huang." Bamboo long pursed a smile, did not say anything, revealed two lovely pear vortex. Lu Jiulian''s hair is flying, looking at the void outside. "General Gu, if the five Huang are destroyed, what is the meaning of our living?" "I will fight with you." Lu Jiulian road. Gu was dazzled and deeply sunken in the eye socket, there was brilliance flowing. He sighed with emotion. Wu Huang really has a unique charm. He wanted to keep a useful body to welcome the return of the ancient emperor Hao, but After sleeping for so long in Wu Huang, he was reluctant to give up the new born Gao Wu. I don''t want Wuhuang to be destroyed like this. "Then Fight. " Gu was dazed and his eyes were shining. He opened his shriveled mouth and put the red and delicate chrysanthemum medicine into his mouth. This is an enhanced version of the magic medicine cultivated by Lu Changkong, which has a very strong effect. In the mouth, the majestic energy seems to be surging. Gu was at a loss, only feeling that his Qi was becoming stronger and stronger. His shriveled flesh and blood turned red. From the coffin to get up, negative hand, a white clothes into blood clothes. Boom! Shengwei is vast. "It''s Mr. Lu. It''s really powerful. It''s no less effective than the rosefinch fruit in the hands of Mr. Lu." Gu laughs blankly. Raise your hand, carry the coffin cover, step by step toward the nihilism outside walking. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are also catching up. Three people into three streamers, across the sky, appeared in the void outside. Beyond the emptiness of the sky, the sky of Pingyang. There are already seven terrible beings standing, and seven holy places are releasing the boundless holy power one after another. Many small worlds in Pingyang sky are trembling, as if to wither in Shengwei. "Gu is at a loss!" The Seven Saints'' eyes were frozen, looking at the sky of Qi and blood, and Gu was at a loss. For a while, they felt the oppression. After all, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree. The eyes of many holy places once again shifted and fell on Zhulong and Lu Jiulian. "Lu Ping An didn''t show up..." The eyes of the ancestor of the Shui nationality narrowed. After that, there was a streamer in her mind, which flashed quickly and figured out the details. "Lu Ping''an, as the Savior of five Huang, must be trying to attack the Holy Land Lu Ping''an must break through the holy land to save Wu Huang from the crisis! " "We must make a quick decision! Don''t give Lu Ping an a chance to break through the border! "The holy ancestor road of Shui nationality. Words fall. The eyes of the other six holy places twinkled. But Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian''s looks changed slightly. The change of their looks made the ancestor of Shui nationality catch it and confirm his guess more and more! "Kill!" A holy land of inner determination, without hesitation, sacrificed the emperor''s soldiers. Boom! The majestic imperial power, mighty, as if to tear the sky! A small tower, emitting five colors of light, smashed into the void. In the emptiness of the sky, the rules clang, into the sky knife awn. "Open up the power of the rules with the emperor''s troops!" A holy land God attacks the emperor''s soldiers, and the tower releases the emperor''s power. The other five saints, laughing. A holy land with fire folding fan on top of his head is a soldier of the fire family. A sacred place with a blue branch on top of it is a soldier of the Mu family. Boom! The next three days trembled violently, as if heaven and earth were going to collapse! At the same time, the six emperor soldiers send out power, which makes people palpitating! At a loss, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong emit strong horizontal Qi at the same time. The immortal spirit lingers, and Lu Jiulian''s mysterious immortal power is revealed. Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and the two Qi of yin and Yang naturally surround the whole body. Boom! Suddenly. Tianwai battlefield blast! The monstrous air is full of evil spirit, rolling evil gas boils, and the terrible breath tears up the void with a mighty posture. Two powerful figures were killed from tianwai battlefield. Let the emperor''s soldiers open up the rule of nihilism, and the saints who have entered into it are shocked! Lu Jiulian and Gu are dazzled by their eyes and their hearts are filled with joy. Demon clan and demon lord! At such a critical moment, the two mysterious strong men gave up their hostility and resisted the enemy in unison! "It''s the mysterious Demon Lord and demon lord of Wuhuang! They are also the strongmen of the Holy Land The eyes of the ancestor of Shui nationality shrunk and suddenly said. At the next moment, the eyes of the ancestors of Shui nationality suddenly burst into thousands of rays! The demon lord and the demon lord appear at the same time, preventing them from attacking five Huang. What does this mean? It shows that all this is true. The more they fight against it, the more it shows that the crisis Wu Huang is facing is terrible! The more powerful she is, the stronger she is! Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong and Gu mang. The emergence of the five holy places did not make the seven holy places retreat. On the contrary, the two holy places, which were originally afraid of hesitation, did not hesitate to smash the emperor''s soldiers! Holy Land War, in the void. Break out! PS: on Monday, ask for fresh recommendation tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 The battle of holy land has been opened in the void! Without warning, the practitioners of the next three days suddenly opened up unexpectedly. The seven noble clans of the upper world attacked the holy land, and they also held six imperial soldiers. They forcibly opened up the rule power of nihilism and attacked nihilism. This battle has shocked the whole lower triple heaven, and even, more than that, with the brewing of time, it will surely spread to the upper world, the fourth heaven, the third heaven After all, the war between the seven holy places and the six emperors and soldiers was the most fierce one since the Ancient World War I! The shadows are suspended in the void, overlooking the grand events in the void. The world is full of complex emotions. The rise of Wu Huang is too fast. In just a few years, Wu Huang has already entered the gaowu world from the beginning, and has grown to yan-3 gaowu, which can fight against holy land. It is also the birth of a lot of holy land combat power of Xuanxian. When Lu Jiulian and Zhulong were weak, many practitioners of xiasanchong heaven had seen them with their own eyes. Especially Lu Jiulian, the monks of the lower triple heaven even sent the sons and daughters of the younger generation to fight against him. However, only a few years ago, Lu Jiulian Holy Land! Although, the time array of five huangtianwai suspended in the sky made them understand that Lu Jiulian''s strength was not improved without the help of foreign objects. But even with the passage of time, it is only a few hundred years. "This war If Wu Huang carries on, the rising trend will be unstoppable, unless the world of the first heavy day hands. " "In the future, Wuhuang will become an important existence in jiuchongtian." Small thunder sound Buddha world, big Zun looked at the battle in the void sky, and deeply breathed a breath. But can Wu Huang resist it? This is seven holy places, six emperor soldiers! Even though Wuhuang has created many miracles so far, this war It''s still too difficult, the odds are too slim. In the void. Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword stretches across the line, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring. The anger accumulated by the fierce beast Liuying is completely released at this moment. A huge green lotus blooms quietly in the void, and the terrible sword light stretches across the sky. Boom! A holy land holding emperor soldiers and Lu Jiulian fight together! But in a flash, Lu Jiulian coughed up blood in her mouth, and the green lotus sword in her hand was hit with a crack. After all, there is still a gap compared with the real imperial soldiers. Even if the holy land can not fully play the power of emperor soldiers, it is not comparable to Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword. The empty inch inch collapses, unceasingly has the void turbulence in the escape. The two entered the tianwai battlefield, and the air machines were constantly colliding. Gu was at a loss to swallow the magic medicine. His breath rose, and his powerful Qi and blood were constantly surging. The Shenyao he took this time was really different from the ordinary chrysanthemum medicine. After all, Gu mang was a murderer in ancient times. His strength was so strong that he could not underestimate these holy places. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. There is a glimmer of light in the board, which shows the scene of the battlefield outside the sky. Lu Jiulian''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and she fights with an old holy land. The enemy holds the emperor''s soldiers, and the oppressed Lu Jiulian is defeated. However, Lu Jiulian is happy and fearless, again and again to kill. The young people''s momentum is fully displayed, and the way they sacrifice their lives to fight makes the old holy land a bit afraid. A lot of broken stones were blown apart during the collision. Lu Fan was not interested in fighting. What he wants to think about now is how to win the emperor''s soldiers from these holy places. Lu Fan laughed, but he didn''t care. The demon lord and the Demon Lord are both his separate bodies. However, now that he has stepped into the Ninth level of Qi refining, Lu Fan''s separation to block the holy land is not too hard. Although the Demon Lord has never possessed the immortal body, his fighting power is extraordinary. With Lu Fan''s intervention, the demon lord and demon lord don''t want to kill the enemy. They just need to be able to limit the two sacred places. "No hurry The attack of these holy places is not only pressure, but also motivation, which may stimulate those guys of Wuhuang. " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled and fell back on the lingpressure chessboard again. He saw the situation in the five Huang. He created those fierce beasts, the integration of heaven and earth. They want to force out the potential of overlord and others, defeat fierce beasts and carve up Qi Yun. However, it seems that there is still some pressure. With rotation, the pressure of overlord and others is not as great as expected.This is not going to work. Lu Fan leaned against the chair with a thousand blades, his fingers gently touching on his armguard and moving rhythmically. All of a sudden, the action was sluggish. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up with brilliance. The sight is locked, and a figure appears in the lingpressu chessboard. Open your chest and expose your stomach. The corners of the mouth are not picked up slightly. It''s you. Raise your hand, a chess piece slowly falls. ¡­¡­ Southern region, the battlefield of blocking the fierce beast Liuying. Lu Mu pair and Mo Tianyu stand together. They stand on the top of a mountain and look at the sky. Their faces are full of sadness. "There''s a fight..." "The powerful five Huang Xuan immortals are fighting with the holy land." "I don''t know how to win or lose, but it must be inferior. All these holy places hold imperial soldiers. With the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, the combat effectiveness is obviously improved." Lu Mu frowned and sighed. "These holy places want to use the emperor''s troops to attract the ferocious beasts of Wuhuang The heart is really vicious Mo Tianyu said. He turned his head and looked at the fierce beast Liuying who was still forced in the southern region. The true immortals of five Huang, although they don''t spare any strength to fight against Liuying, they still can''t stop Liuying''s recovery in strength. Now, Liuying''s combat effectiveness is getting stronger and stronger! The real immortals are also more and more difficult to fight. In this way, the five true immortals are equal to chronic death, and will eventually be killed by the fierce beast Liuying! "Hoo..." "What should I do?" Mo Tianyu is so sorry. Why does he want to make such a divination. A divination of good fortune makes people despair. Boom! Boom! The roar of terror spread from the southern regions. The whole land of southern regions is in turmoil. The fierce beast, six babies, is full of terrifying power. Boulders fall, mountains and rivers crumble. Every head contains a kind of Dao meaning, spewing out strange power. Some of them are corrosive. Overlord and others, resist very hard. Even from time to time, there are five huangzhenxian injured! Boom! Suddenly, the world was in turmoil. Mo Tianyu''s mind trembled. He seemed to hear the falling of the chess pieces. He started up and looked around. Who is it?! Why does the falling sound of the chess pieces make him so creepy?! Roar! It''s full of ferocity and murderous spirit. Bang bang! The sound of the explosion is resounding, and the cracks in the void are stretched across it. Overlord''s mouth and nose bleeding, like a ball in general was hit fly, in the earth pulled out across the ravines. Tang Yimo incarnates as a purple giant. His whole body is covered with muscles, but he is also beaten and flies. His arm is broken. In the void. Sima Qingshan looks very white. He coughed blood in his mouth, blood coughed on the painting paper, and the light in his eyes became dim. Xuanxian level fierce beast It''s too strong. Kong Nanfei''s mighty and long river was crushed by the impact. "It seems that the power of the fierce beast Liuying is rising again! I can''t carry it. I''ll do my best In the distance, Nie Changqing, who is taking a rest and gasping, flies out with his dragon on his arm. Nie Shuang roars with golden light all over his body, and there is a faint vision emerging. The king''s body is driven to the extreme. Tang Guoli drink, God King body does not dye dust, control a flying sword, cut to the head of six infants. The sound of sonorous sound, the sound of drinking, resounding in the southern battlefield! However Five Huang true immortal, each coughs up blood, the breath is dispirited, six babies but more brave! The situation suddenly became very passive. Outside the defense line of the southern region, nearly a million demon clan royal court and the Alliance forces of the great Xuan Dynasty showed fear. The real immortals of Wuhuang are defeated. How can they resist the attack of the fierce beast Liuying?! However, they did not retreat. As a large army, they should guard the front line. If Wuhuang Zhenxian is really defeated, they will still try their best to resist. In fact, they also know that if all the five true immortals are dead, where can they escape? Finally, it is still to suffer the destruction of the fierce beast six babies! On the top of the mountain. A five Huang Xiu pedestrian, his face showing sad color. They tried their best, but the opponent was too strong. "Wuhuang mainland is hard to develop to the present level. Why do the ancient great emperors, who should have been annihilated in the years, persecute us so much?"A five Phoenix immortal, unwilling to ask heaven. Is there really no chance? On the top of the mountain. Mo Tianyu stands unsteadily. He looked out into the distance. With his strength as a fairyland, he had a strong eyesight. Naturally, he saw a million troops of fear on the edge of the southern battlefield. However, these troops still stick to the situation. "The layout of the ancient emperor? Ha ha How ridiculous "Arrange the overall situation of the fierce beasts and let the five Huang come to the world of the fierce beasts. If these fierce beasts are released, how many creatures will die miserably and their lives will be ruined!" "The gate of heaven, the earth of hell, each of the five phoenixes has a fierce beast All this is the Bureau of the ancient emperor! " Mo Tianyu''s eyes show sadness. He clenched his fist. Give up? Five Huang so difficult reproduction and development to such a prosperous age, do not give up, suffered destruction? Mo Tianyu is biting his teeth. He stands on the top of the mountain, showing his unwillingness. Looking at the hemoptysis of overlord and others, looking at the breath of five Huang really immortal. Mo Tianyu suddenly roars up to the sky and stares at the fierce beast Liuying. "Since my mo Tianyu came into being, the only one who can defeat me is mo Tianyu himself, who is the only one who can defeat me by divination." Mo Tianyu''s eyes reveal a bit of madness. LV Mu is puzzled. Mo Tianyu seems to have a coquettish and domineering voice that is hard to explain. However, Kong Nanfei, who once again gathered the great momentum against the fierce beast Liuying, seemed to have thought of something. "Old Mo! Don''t do anything stupid "We can still fight!" Kong Nanfei''s slovenly Confucian shirt was flying, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and hastily drinking. Mo Tianyu stood on the top of the mountain, but shook his head. At the moment of shouting out that sentence, he was in a state of mind. "The great emperor of ancient times used the common people as the chess pieces and the heaven and earth as the chess game..." "All the five Huangs, the holy land of the upper Kingdom They are all pieces of the ancient emperor. " "Since we can''t break the game by conventional means We can only use unconventional means. " Mo Tianyu stands upright, like a pine. He looked out to the East China Sea. "In fact, Lu Shaozhu should have a way to break the game..." "But I can''t wait." "After all, Lord Lu is a man, not a God When the holy land outside the heaven attacked and the internal beasts were slaughtered, Lord Lu was determined to destroy the holy land. He was afraid that only by breaking the boundary could he solve the situation of death. " Mo Tianyu stands and whispers. "In this case, I''ll open a corner of the chessboard and give Lu Shaozhu an opportunity to break the game..." "Otherwise, I was born with Mo Tianyu. What''s the meaning of rebelling against fate?" "I am Mo Tianyu. Today I have rebelled against the fate of Wu Huang, who is doomed to die!" Mo Tianyu was a little crazy and laughed. Boom! He held three copper treasures in his hand, clubbed and rubbed The copper treasure was covered with cracks. Bang bang! The sound of breaking explodes. The three copper treasures were smashed in the air. Intense pain, terrible pressure, from the sky! Boom! On top of the sky of Wu Huang, a huge air vortex appeared. Vaguely between, as if a star appeared. That''s the way of heaven of Wu Huang! The way of heaven is approaching. Turn into a column of Qi and smash it down. It''s like a whole world on top of Mo Tianyu''s body. Just in an instant, Mo Tianyu turned into a bloody man. However, Mo Tianyu did not flinch, carrying the column of Qi, every cell in his body was shaking. In his eyes emerged a figure, a bent figure, carrying hands forward. "Master..." Mo Tianyu was bleeding all over his body, holding up the pressure of heaven and murmuring. Although Wu Huang has passed hundreds of years. However, Mo Tianyu''s memory is still as new, that year, the snow is flying. On the wall of Dongyang County, he looked at the old figure. Step by step, he faced up to the man of practice who was powerful and incomparable. And he, who used to stand on the tower like a minion, can now divine the birth and death of the world. Today''s picture, and how similar? But the master is not here He still has Mo Tianyu! "A divination goes against fate Give me the reverse Mo Tianyu has blood in his eyes. He rebelled against the life of Kong Nanfei, Nie Changqing and many people. Now He would reverse the fate of Wu Huang! This may be the only chance to play games with the ancient emperor!The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, his pupil shrank slightly. A little surprised, he did not think that Mo Tianyu had such courage! Really with their own counter life Tao Yi, against the fate of five Huang. Vaguely. Lu Fan seems to see a familiar figure from Mo Tianyu. ¡­¡­ Boom! The mountain top of the southern region. Mo Tianyu gets up in blood. He spreads his hands and the wind blows his bloody lapel. The eyes are full of madness. His head, 3000 worry silk, instant separation, like a dandelion from the blood, floating open. At that time, the master used ordinary people''s body to fight and hide. Today, he rebelled against the ancient emperor with the body of an immortal! Boom! Mo Tianyu felt that everything between heaven and earth seemed to explode, and the yuan God seemed to have been sublimated. His Tao meaning It''s broken. It was as if all the strength had been taken away. Mo Tianyu stares at Wuhuang Tiandao on the sky. Slowly closed his eyes and picked on the corner of his mouth. "Ah..." "Ancient emperors Your uncle Mo made a divination for you, a divination Good luck Bang! There seems to be a tremor between heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked. Lu Mu, who is closest to Mo Tianyu, is shaking all over his body. His old eyes are full of shock. Boom! It seems that all the columns of Qi that fall down from the way of heaven of five Huang are blown up. All of a sudden, it tilted and swept out. This column of qi movement was swept hard and pulled on top of Liuying. It was the scales smashed by the fierce beast Liuying! Below. Nie Changqing wakes up from Mo Tianyu''s shock. There was a roar of force. Cut the dragon to hum out, suddenly huge knife awn across the heaven and earth. Liu Ying was hit by the Qi Yun column and sent out a cry of pain. On top of his head, Qi Yun, which was mixed with murderous spirit and ferocity, seemed to start to loose. However, Liuying was more and more angry. When his tail swept out, he would chop a knife at his Nie Changqing. "I, Overlord, can still carry it!" Boom! The evil spirit rose to the sky. The huge shield held by the overlord had already broken. He blocked Nie Changqing''s body directly with his body. Facing Liu Ying, he smashed his tail, and his arms protruded out. He actually held Liuying''s tail. "Tao Yi Unyielding "Evil animal! Give it back to you Being beaten by six babies for so long, Overlord, at this moment, will suppress and accumulate so long strength, all return. He knows, this is the only chance, this is the chance that Mo Tianyu gives them to support! It was they who killed the fierce beast six babies The only chance! Opportunity, fleeting! Bang! The land of southern China was completely exploded, countless broken stones were flying, tortoise cracks were spreading rapidly, and the smoke and dust were rolling, and they were like mushrooms! In the smoke and dust, the overlord gasped for breath, but under the hard hitting, he blocked the extreme attack of Liuying! And Nie Changqing''s knife has already been drawn! Pooh! Blood Splash, spread nine days! A head is soaring into the sky! Nie Changqing''s white shirt was suddenly infected with blood. The sound of roar resounded in the southern region. This is the first time that the fierce beast Liuying has been attacked and felled by the people of wuhuangxian! "Taking advantage of his bad luck Kill Nie Changqing''s face is very white. He has exhausted all his strength just now! Suddenly! A burst of Pipa resounded. A silver awn in a flash, blooming like a meteor. The assassin Mo Liuqi doesn''t know when, but appears on the side of the fierce beast Liuying. With the help of luomingyue''s Qin music, the power increases sharply. Ximen Xianzhi''s sword came to the west, and the sword was amazing. At this moment, he cooperated with Mo Liuqi to perform an extreme assassination and cut off the head of a fierce beast Liuying! The qi movement of the fierce animal six babies was unstable, and the breath began to decline. Tang Yimo roars. Six veins open another pulse, the seventh pulse directly unfolds, the whole body breath explodes! Every cell is bursting out with amazing power! In the sky, he kicked a head of six babies. However, after kicking and exploding, his breath also fell to the ground in an instant. Every blood vessel seemed to burst open. The white Bluebird''s eyes are like fire, and the whole body is burning with fire. Jiuhuangbian has been opened to the extreme. Suddenly, nine fire phoenix flew down, tearing up the head of six babies.Like the breath of the fierce beast six babies, breath in the rapid decline. Kong Nanfei angrily drinks, pulls down a long river and smashes a head of Liuying Sima Qingshan, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and others are all good at it Countless attacks and cutting across the southern region will light up the sky! Under the excellent opportunity that Mo Tianyu creates for them, the immortals of Wuhuang live up to expectations! Kill six young children in the southern region! Boom! The vast empire spread out, that is the ancient Shui emperor''s Qi, at this moment, began to split, constantly broken! Boom! The fate of the fierce beast Liuying exploded. As if the storm swept Yang SA, diffuse into the battle of the five Huangxian people in the body. ¡­¡­ Tianwai battlefield. The eyes of the ancestor of the Shui nationality shrunk and his heart felt. He looked at the direction of Wuhuang through the battlefield. Just to see the five Huang, Shui ancient emperor breath emerged, began to collapse picture! "Damn it! A fierce beast transformed by the ancient emperor''s breath has been beheaded! " "Don''t get entangled with these guys, sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers, enter the five Huang, arouse the ancient emperor''s Qi and destroy the world!" Shuizu''s pupil shrinks and screams. Boom! Boom! The void vibrates. All of a sudden, the six holy places withdrew from tianwai battlefield and looked at each other. In addition to the holy land where the rule of nihilism was opened by the emperor''s soldiers, the other five holy places with the emperor''s soldiers gnawed their teeth and made a decision in their hearts. Immediately urged the emperor''s troops to thoroughly activate the ancient emperor''s power. Hum Five emperor soldiers, on which there are five vague diffusion of Diwei of the ancient emperor virtual shadow emerged, overlooking the heaven and earth. The five holy places, staring at the empty shadow of the ancient emperor, are full of awe and fanaticism. The next moment, do your best. With the emperor''s soldiers, at Gu''s loss, Lu Jiulian and others are extremely angry. They are all cold, and they smash at five Huang! Destroy it! Wu Huang! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 When the ferocious beast Liuying body fell into the sky in the five Huang continent, it seemed that the whole lower triple heaven felt a strong energy fluctuation. It was the Qi mechanism released by a fierce beast in Xuanxian. And then there''s the spread of tumbling Diwei. The ferocious beast Liuying, derived from the ancient Shui emperor''s breath and the ancient battlefield''s murderous spirit and ferocity, was actually killed by the practitioners in Wuhuang land?! The practitioners of the next three days were all shocked. This scene was too shocking and shocking. However, what surprised them even more was that from the outer space battlefield, a powerful man in the Holy Land chose to throw out the imperial soldiers and smash into the five Huangs. Boom! Five holy places, five emperor soldiers. The mighty power of the great emperor spreads out and fluctuates at will, which can annihilate a small world, even if it is a five level high martial arts, at this moment, it will be like a melting iceberg. "What do these holy lands do?" "They intend to introduce the emperor''s army into Wuhuang, and detonate the ancient emperor''s breath contained in the emperor''s soldiers, and stimulate the ancient emperor''s backhand hidden in the Wuhuang continent, so that a head of Holy Land fierce beast was born and destroyed Wuhuang!" "What a wicked mind! These holy lands Are you so shameless? " "Wuhuang is finished, Wuhuang is finished!" ¡­¡­ In the next three days, a strong man in the world of martial arts stood in the void. Looking at this scene, they could imagine the end of the five sacred places, five emperors and soldiers, and five Huang. It must be hopeless. Even today''s five Huang has become a lot stronger. However, how can such forces be carried? Although the holy land of the holy family can not fully activate and activate the power of the emperor''s soldiers, the power of the emperor''s soldiers, even if it is just ordinary and ordinary diffusion, is enough to destroy hundreds of millions of living creatures in the five phoenixes! Cruel, merciless! However, as far as the holy land is concerned, the creatures of five Huang are just like ants. "Destroy it Wu Huang The ancestor of the Shui people is very excited. The five holy places impelled the five emperors'' soldiers, filled with terror, and the mighty emperor''s power diffused, constantly pounding out and smashing the void. In the perception of countless powerful men, the five emperor soldiers are like five scorching suns. Wuhuang mainland. The fierce beast six babies collapsed and turned into primitive ferocity and murderous spirit, as well as the momentum swept by the sky. This is the fate of heaven and earth, which does not belong to the Terrans or the Royal Court of the demon clan. With the killing of the ferocious beast Liuying, the momentum turned into a majestic energy, which swept into the bodies of Wuhuang xiuren who participated in the first battle of killing the fierce beast Liuying. The severely injured overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, Mo Tianyu and others all got the nourishment of this luck. The injury is recovering slowly. But At the moment, it''s not that that matters the most. It was the emperor''s soldiers who came from the sky above the sky. Emperor Bing first realized that it was Gu Mang''s war when the cloud clan attacked nihilism and the encirclement and suppression were about to revive. In that war, the emperor opened up the rule of nihilism and made them understand the terrifying and powerful of the emperor''s army. One emperor soldier is so terrible, but now, five emperor soldiers land at the same time, this is to completely erase the five Huang! Even if the imperial power is not released. The ancient emperor''s breath in the emperor''s army filled with air, which made Wu Huang produce five heads again, such as the fierce beast Liuying and hellou GUI. The final result of Wu Huang is still destroyed. LV Mu pair''s body was shaking and standing on the top of the mountain. Mo Tianyu has already become a blood man at this moment. Although he is moistened by Qi, he suffers from the oppression of the terrible way of heaven. At the moment, the whole person is in a coma and can''t see this scene. But even if you can see it, LV mu can also guess the mood of Mo Tianyu. "It''s no use..." LV Mu''s face was full of bitterness and wrinkles, and his teeth with air leakage sent out a sad cry. "Ferocious beast big world, demon clan and Demon Lord said fierce beast big world, can''t stop, also can''t escape!" Even though Mo Tianyu''s fate turned against his fate, he combined the powerful power of the five immortals and killed the fierce beast Liuying. However, there are cloud Gu Diao and hell GUI, which are about to be born. They are not weaker than six babies. More arrogant theory, at this moment from the sky, from the battlefield outside the sky, into the five emperor soldiers in the five Huang. The mighty imperial army will thoroughly activate the spirit of the ancient emperor. Five fierce beasts will be born again! LV Mu''s eyes were full of sadness. The great Xuan Dynasty. Dijing. The emperor stood at Wentian peak, and all the literati and military men of the Manchu Dynasty followed him. Looking at the sky, the five imperial soldiers emerged from the sky, which were like the burning sun.The mighty imperial power. People''s blood seems to be boiling, at any time the flesh and blood will be stimulated to occur terrible explosion general! "Really Do you want to die The new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty held his hands, and his eyes were filled with anger. In the gate of heaven, many immortals who are involved in cloud Gu carving are silent. In the dark earth. Dan taixuan''s eyes are full of murders! He can''t bear his temper. These saints humiliate Wu Huang like this. Sooner or later, they will die! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! In the void. Lu Jiulian and Gu are bewildered and despairing. I can''t stop it. In themselves, they are weaker than the inferior in fighting against the holy land with imperial soldiers. At this moment, these holy places want to smash the imperial soldiers into the five beauties. How can they stop them? Boom! Beyond the five Huang. The clouds and fog burst up abruptly, continuously emitting mystery. This is the sky covering array, which Lu Fan had arranged outside the five Huang as the guard array of five Huang! The river of time rolls up, but also to block the five emperor soldiers! The eyes of the ancestor of Shui nationality are full of excitement. In fact, not only she, but also the other five holy places also showed the color of excitement. "I can''t stop it! However, the more blocked, the more excited we will be! " The holy ancestor road of Shui nationality. The next moment. Several holy places laughed and moved out of the void. The flesh body, which had undergone the tempering of the nine heavenly ways, broke out a strong Qi breaking machine. Join hands to block Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian. Don''t let them into five Huang to block the emperor''s soldiers. They have to involve Gu mangran and others until the emperor''s soldiers have completely activated the followers left by the ancient emperors and destroyed the five Huang Even, at that time, it can lead to the secret of nothingness, so that the disappeared ancient emperors can realize the return! Yi Yi, the holy land. Their bodies vibrated slightly. It was excitement. "We seem to be welcoming the return of an era!" The beautiful face of the ancestor of Shui nationality is full of excitement. With the return of the ancient emperors, perhaps the situation that jiuchongtian was dominated by the first chongtian will change. With the support of the ancient emperor, each clan has its own foundation. The imperial realm is the supreme realm. "Damn it!" Gu is at a loss. He is really angry. He looked at the five emperor soldiers who gradually fell to five Huang, and his whole body was cold. "Why? Why is that so? " "Is it because Wuhuang was born in nothingness? So you must destroy the five Huang? " Gu blankly thought of five Huang in a familiar face flashing. Heart more and more uncomfortable. These years, he lived in Wuhuang. Although he was sleeping in an ancient tomb, he often used the yuan God to explore the world of Wuhuang. He saw a lot of them, and saw all kinds of creatures of Wuhuang. This is a vibrant world, full of truth, goodness and beauty, which should not be destroyed! Lu Jiulian''s eyes have already turned red! The demon lord and demon lord release the gas engine at the same time. Zhulong suddenly opened her eyes, and the world turned pale. At this moment, she also felt the seriousness of the matter. Although, my father just asked her to resist these holy places at will. But, Zhulong is so angry. These people All should be killed! Zhulong opened his eyes, and all of a sudden, the congenital Yin and Yang turned into a huge millstone across the sky. The whole void burst into pieces. The faces of several holy places changed slightly. "Magic power?" Without the emperor''s soldiers in their hands, they were naturally a little afraid. However, with all their efforts, they still blocked the attack of many Xuanxian of Wuhuang. Emperor soldiers fall five Huang, sooner or later will let five Huang split! They just need to wait! Boom! The long river of time swept by, the five emperor soldiers were inspired by the terror of emperor Wei, mighty impact in the long river of time. The sundial was a blur and soon disappeared. The time matrix stops working. The river of time was torn by the five emperor soldiers. "Ha ha! Although the time is long and the river is strong, this is just the arrangement of Lu Ping''an, not the ancient emperor "Hao". The power is too poor! How to block the emperor''s soldiers? What can we do to stop the emperor''s soldiers? " The ancestor of Shui nationality sneers. Soon! Her Imperial Army, which was taken away by Lu Ping''an, can be recovered soon! Boom! The sky covering array shrouded in smoke and clouds, turned up, and after the river of time was torn apart, the large array was connected.In the sky covering array, the huge "all" character array words are suspended. It has formed a strong defensive force. However, it is a pity. It is still unstoppable. Each of the five emperor soldiers is as heavy as a small world. After all, each emperor''s army contains nearly 100000 Tao. The sky covering array can''t be stopped. It''s directly crushed! A terrible explosion was born, and the clouds of smoke broke out like a huge wave. After that, the five emperor soldiers, with overwhelming power, collided with Wu Huang. It''s like a five giant meteorite, being pulled and impacted to Wuhuang, approaching and getting closer and closer. On the land of Wuhuang. Everyone looks up, you can see that the night is as bright as day, and you can see the five "hot sun" hanging on the sky! Everyone felt the terrible killing opportunity, the terrible breath of death. Is the end of the world? Many people murmured. ¡­¡­ Bai Yujing. Lake Island. Compared with the noise between heaven and earth, it is too quiet here. The breeze blew and rolled up the corner of his white shirt. For a long time, there was a faint and cheerful laughter Lingering between heaven and earth. "The emperor''s soldiers, who have been waiting for a long time, are coming." Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the five imperial soldiers who were holding the opportunity of destroying the world. That''s the soldiers of the upper kingdom. Each of them has a terrible power to destroy the world, and has the power to kill everything. Of course, it also contains a lot of Tao. Wu Huang Need these Tao Yun. "These holy places That''s very kind of you Lu Fan laughed. The next moment. Raise your hand. There is a chess piece between the index finger and the middle finger. My eyes are shining! "The fish has entered the net. It''s time to start to close the net..." Lu Fan Road. The arrangement of such a general situation is not to let these holy places, willing to put the emperor soldiers into five Huang. Of course, everything is about a cause and effect. If these sacred places contain even a trace of kindness, they will not want to destroy the five Huang, their imperial soldiers will not fall into the five Huang, and will not be lost. Therefore, Lu Fan had no inner fluctuation and no feeling of guilt about taking away the imperial soldiers from these holy places. He Lu Ping An Everything is to rob the rich and help the poor! Rob the rich of the noble family in the upper world and relieve the poverty of Wu Huang Dao Yi! Pressure on the chessboard, suddenly The power of the field spread out, and the lines, like a big net, suddenly cover the whole world. Buzz It''s like a gust of wind, blowing over the face of every practitioner. Standing on the top of the mountain, the decadent and desperate Lu Mu pair suddenly shivered. Ni Yu, who is holding a black pot and pursing her mouth, and Xiao Yinglong, who is lying on her head, are all spirited up. The breath of the chessboard "It''s a childe!" "You''re out! The young master is finally out of the pass! " "We are saved!" All of them felt the dawn of hope. Now, Lu fan has become the only hope to save the whole five Huang. Tianwai battlefield. Several holy places that fight with Gu mangran and others all look like a coagulation. "Lu Ping An has made a move!" The holy ancestor of the Shui nationality was horrified. Lu Fan left a deep impression on her. She still remembers Lu Ping''an''s insidious and cunning appearance, and forcibly snatched the emperor''s soldiers from her hand! Compared with the fear of the ancestors of the Shui people, other holy places are very relaxed. "It''s no use, even if Lu Ping An breaks through the holy land? What if Lu Ping''an had that magical tower that could suppress the emperor''s troops? " "This time But there is only one pagoda among the five emperor soldiers How can we block the five emperor soldiers? " "It''s over." Fire ancestor, laugh. Boom! Boom! The checkerboard seems to form a defensive net, hanging above the sky. And the five emperor soldiers smashed down. With the emperor''s troops approaching the land of Wuhuang. One after another, the ancestors of the Holy Family of the upper world showed a surprise. But see. On the land of Wuhuang, the earth shakes. There is a strong breath rising into the sky. It is a murderous and ferocious spirit. It seems to be a reappearance of the ancient battlefield. It is also like the reappearance of the ancient war! Five breath, as if in echo and summon five emperor soldiers! HumSuddenly! Between heaven and earth, there is a shadow emerging. It was a figure of snow in white. Sitting in a wheelchair, the chessman is not in a hurry. Bang! The light beam poured down from the chessboard into the sky and collided with the emperor''s soldiers! Lu Ping An! Many holy places, such as the ancestors of the Shui nationality, have their eyes fixed. At a loss, Lu Jiulian and Lu Jiulian are breathing fast and hopeful. Demon Lord, Demon Lord and xiaozhulong are plain, as if they had expected all this. Pressure! It''s Lu Ping An''s spiritual pressure! One hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand! The light beam of spiritual pressure rushed up and hit the soldiers of the five emperors. Boom! Boom! Invisible energy ripples burst. Emperor Wei was mighty, and collided with the spirit pressure, which hindered the body shape of the emperor''s soldiers. In the void. Seeing this scene, many holy places couldn''t help laughing with excitement and relaxation. Just now, they were worried about whether there would be fraud. Even if the emperor''s soldiers tore up the sky array and broke the river of time. However, their hearts are still very flustered. Now, with the appearance of Lu Ping''an, they smile when they see Lu Ping''an doing his best to resist the emperor''s soldiers like a mantis in a chariot. They understood that at this moment, he was not doubted in everything. The more violent the five Huang revolts, the less likely there is to be a conspiracy. Even Lu Ping''an appears, all this can be fake?! Boom! One after another, the column of light was broken. The sky over the whole land of Wuhuang is as bright as day. The shadow of the snow in white shook his head, and finally it was no longer a child, as if he had accepted his fate. He shook his head. There was a sigh. The next three days were silent. All the monks look complicated. Sure enough Can''t we? Even the Lord Lu, who has created countless miracles and saved five Huang many times, can''t change all this? It seems that Wu Huang is really over! I thought jiuchongtian was going to usher in the era of Wuhuang, but I never thought that Wuhuang would end up in such a pathetic and admirable way. To blame Only blame the ancient great emperors layout is too deep, to blame, can only blame the upper Kingdom Saint family emperor soldiers are too strong. Boom! Finally, the emperor''s army smashed the light beam and hit the chessboard interwoven in the sky. It was as if the field was torn apart. The soldiers of the five emperors fell with the roar of the ear. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Five Huang, the world, are with unwilling and angry. Even if they live or die, they should remember the humiliation of this day! In the boundless sea. Inside the ancient tomb. Bu Nan Xing''s body trembled. After so long, did he really want to die? Lu Changkong''s eyes are deep. Frown. Looking at that lonely sigh in white. "Fan''er..." "Is it I''m really wrong? " Five Huang mainland. The world is not willing to be angry. And five Huang days outside. Many holy places are laughing, laughing and gloating. The rise of Wu Huang really shocked them. However, no matter how fast it rises, it will still fall like a comet under the deterrence of their Imperial troops?! Little by little. The terrifying Diwei was shocked. The mountains seem to be cracking and the earth is crumbling. Hum Suddenly. All over the land of five Huang, there are strange array words floating up. The brilliant array of words exudes dazzling brilliance. The next moment, in the glory. The emperor''s army fell! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! The explosion resounded! Five emperor soldiers, hit the earth of five Huang, the terrible wave swept, spread to the emperor power, mighty. There are many Terran cities in the land of Wuhuang. Every creature is looking out. Many people closed their eyes, some holding their wives and children, some kneeling on the ground Boom! Diwei diffused and passed. The city shook. Then Wind, a little strong, blowing people There''s some pain in the cheek. But that''s all! This will destroy the world''s imperial power, turned into spring breeze?!Is this what emperor soldiers should look like?! The next three days, a silence. Dead silence. Southern battlefield, the great Xuan Dynasty, many Terran cities There was only a heavy, stagnant breath. Is the world destroyed? Under the guidance of Lu fan, the soldiers of the five emperors hit the land of Wuhuang, which happened to hit the empty no man''s land. A huge pit was smashed, and all the trees and soil around the pit disappeared. But Everyone was in a daze. Because, in front of all, and imagination is not quite the same. What about the power of extermination? Looking at the silence, there is no fluctuation of the five emperor soldiers The world is silent. Outside the sky. The excitement and smile on the faces of the seven holy places gradually solidified. This is it? Good to pull out of the holy land? A good crisis of destroying hundreds of millions of creatures? If you take off your pants, show me this? The next moment. Five throwing out of the holy land of the emperor''s soldiers, the whole body is cold, seems to think of something, creepy! "Damn it!" "Hit the mark!" "Water moon, you cunt! Collude with Lu Ping''an Keng and we! " The eyes of a holy land suddenly turned red. Among the five Huangs. First of all, there was a sound of disbelief The next moment, the mood changes into a surprise sound. "thank you for the old fellow''s soldiers!" "It''s very kind of you. The business of million Daoyun mentioned by Mr. Lu is very sincere when you say no to it." Lu Fan''s voice floated like a spring breeze. Tianwai. The whole void seemed to freeze. Everyone is in a daze, not only the holy land, even if Gu is at a loss, Lu Jiulian and other people are confused! In the void. He urged the emperor to hold up the holy land where there were no rules of heaven, and his pupils suddenly shrank. In the heart a burst of fear, after fear, it is a surprise. Subconsciously looked at their own emperor soldiers! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The whole next three days, dead silence. The terrible explosion in the imagination did not appear, nor did the land of Wuhuang fall apart under the suppression of the five emperors'' soldiers. The mountain still stands, the river still flows. The emperor''s soldiers fell into five Huang, and nothing was born except a few huge and shocking pits. Everything is quiet and peaceful Everyone is confused! Because it''s totally different from what the world expected. The several holy places of the Holy Family in the upper world don''t mean that if the emperor''s soldiers fall into the five Huangs, they will give birth to those powerful Holy Land beasts born from the breath of the ancient emperor? Why Nothing has happened now? Don''t talk about terrible and powerful beasts. Even if it is the weaker Dynasty yuan boundary fierce beast has not appeared! What happened?! Or is it just the imagination of these holy places that the birth of fierce beasts is? However, in the next three days, the strong men in the holy land of gaowu world became strange. Many people look speechless. "Can emperor''s soldiers really attract fierce beasts? All this Can it be fake? " "Who said that the emperor''s soldiers would lead to fierce beasts? Is there any evidence? " "These holy lands Are you stupid? Why did they make such a stupid decision? How precious the emperor''s army was to throw it into five Huang " many strong people are gloating and laughing. Originally, they were still feeling the loss of Wu Huang. They began to think about where they should go in the future. They should be soft with the Holy Family of the upper Kingdom, or they would be stubborn enough to compete with the Holy Family of the upper kingdom. Now it seems that Wu Huang is not destroyed, and they don''t need to think about it any more. Just hold her thigh. "All this Could it be Lu Shengzhu''s Bureau? " "Maybe You see, Lord Lu is smiling like a child... " "Thinking carefully, I''m afraid that if it''s really Lord Lu''s Bureau, how vicious and profound Lu Ping''an''s mind should be." The monks in the next three days were all full of wonder. Layout? Is this really the layout of Lu fan? Whether it''s true or not. At least, Wu Huang has turned the tables! The fierce beast Liuying has been destroyed, but the cloud Gu carving and hell GUI have not yet been born. Therefore, the crisis of annihilation that haunts Wu Huang seems Only the holy places in the void are left. And these holy places, for today''s five Huang, seems not to be a crisis of extinction. Wu Huang has a lot of fighting power in holy land. It is not difficult to block these holy places without imperial soldiers. Situation It''s really getting more and more interesting. Countless eyes and eyes, showing the color of bold interest. It was as if there was a big play waiting for them. ¡­¡­ "Water moon! You collude with Lu Ping''an? " "Are fierce beasts related to Emperor soldiers? There''s a fart connection Now, our imperial soldiers have fallen into Wuhuang. What should we do? " A strong man in the holy land, his eyes suddenly became red. The ancient emperor didn''t welcome him back. Now, even the emperor''s soldiers have fallen. Looking at Lu Ping''an''s expression, I''m afraid it''s hard to get these soldiers back. The original three pieces of imperial soldiers, now, plus the five pieces of emperor soldiers just fallen, the top ten Saint families and the ten emperor soldiers in the upper world, eight of them have fallen to Wuhuang. What a terrible thing! What is Wuhuang going to do?! Gather together ten emperor soldiers?! At this moment, the ancestor of Shui nationality has already been confused. Why It''s not quite what she expected? "No way Liu Ying, the fierce beast, was born because of the fall of the emperor''s army and the smell of the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality But why did the soldiers of the five emperors come here, but no fierce beasts were born? " "Does it take time?" "It takes time to brew and ferment?! No No, in principle, as long as we call out the Qi of the ancient emperor, if there are really fierce beasts foreshadowing, we will certainly be born! " "Don''t you..." The beautiful face of the ancestor of the Shui nationality is full of confusion. At the moment, he is thinking deeply. "What a fart!" However, the other five holy places had already been destroyed by Qi, ignoring their manners and swearing. "You must have colluded with Lu Ping''an, but you can''t be angry with the fall of the emperor''s army of the Shui nationality. Now you want to pit our emperor''s army into it..." "The most vicious woman! You Shui Yue, you have a wicked mind A holy land was infuriated. "Not me! I never did! Don''t talk nonsense The ancestor of the Shui nationality explained a few words, but it didn''t work. These angry saints didn''t listen to her explanation.The angry ancestor of the aquarium didn''t want to explain anything. In fact The fall of Wu Huang by the emperor soldiers of the holy family did not have a great impact on her, even It''s good! Why? Because there is no threat. All of us have no imperial soldiers. The weakest aquarium, which was originally due to the loss of imperial soldiers, is not the weakest among the ten holy families. Without the emperor''s troops, what we are fighting for is hard power. Competing hard power, Shui Yue, the ancestor of Shui nationality, is not afraid. Boom! Boom! "Take back the emperor''s soldiers!" The smell of terror erupted. Other holy places, also understand this truth, in anger at the same time, did not hesitate to burst out of the gas, want to rush into the five Huang to recapture the emperor. No matter whether this is the Bureau set up by Lu Ping''an or not, the most important thing for them to do now is to take back the emperor''s troops. After all, they are the emperor soldiers of the holy family. As long as they are close to the five Huang, they can still be retrieved through the control of the yuan God. As long as the emperor soldiers return to their hands, their hearts will be stable. With emperor soldiers in hand, they are still the most powerful in the Holy Land! "Stop them!" Gu blankly swallows the blood Color Chrysanthemum God medicine and becomes full of vitality the flesh body suddenly a shock, in the eye flickers the fine awn. The original situation of despair, never thought of, suddenly full of hope. Lu Jiulian also moved. Without the emperor''s soldiers, he is not without the power of World War I against these old-fashioned Holy Lands! Demon Lord and Demon Lord, one of the evil spirit is soaring, the other is evil spirit. "You don''t have to do it. Let them come." However. In Gu mangran and Lu Jiulian and other five Huang''s holy land combat power, ready to start. Among the five Huangs, the shadow of Lu Fan''s victory in white on the chessboard reveals a faint smile. Yeah? Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian are stunned. However, Lu Fan raised his hand and pointed to the holy land where he took a look at his emperor''s soldiers and breathed a sigh of relief. "This man is actually coveting my son, the emperor''s soldiers. You go and do him!" "These remaining Taoist friends, my young master One man fight. " Lu Fan was full of heroism. However, what he said was that many of the strongmen of the holy land, who had rushed out and released the terrible Holy Spirit, were livid. At a loss, without hesitation, he swung the lid of the coffin and hit the Holy Land sitting in the void. Gu is not stupid. He knows the rules in the void better than anyone else. Lu Fan''s meaning is very obvious, these holy places are not terrible to do. If the rules of nihilism break out, there will be no holy places that the emperor and soldiers can resist. I''m afraid it''s all to stay in nothingness! The holy land of emptiness, his face became ugly in an instant. His breath was not over. Why are these people killing him?! Listening to Lu Fan''s words, he was even more angry, and he was about to howl. My family''s emperor soldiers, how did they become the emperor soldiers of Lu Ping''an?! You Lu Ping''an, you need to face it! "I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it. You can do it yourself." In the end, it was reason that overcame emotion. In the void, the holy land did not hesitate to control the emperor''s soldiers of his holy family and fled toward the void. All this is a conspiracy! The plot to get them into the urn. And he, now, has become the only holy land that still holds imperial soldiers! This will become his capital! In the void. The faces of the six holy places, such as Shui and Huo, suddenly changed greatly. Without the emperor''s soldiers, once the rule power of nihilism breaks out, they may be cut off their flesh and blood, and their original gods will be cut off! Looking at the resolute emperor soldiers, they are ready to leave the holy land. Their eyes turned red at once! Lu Fan was good at calculation, and forced away the holy land where the emperor''s troops were used to support the rule of nihilism. The rules of the void will break out! If they continue to take imperial soldiers from Wuhuang, they are afraid that they will be cut off by these rules and buried in nothingness. Therefore, without hesitation, they did not care to collect imperial soldiers. These strong saints and ancestors turn around and want to flee to the void. The emperor''s soldiers are gone, and there is still a chance to get them back, but If life is explained in nihilism, it is really gone! The holy power of terror is vast and mighty, with boundless anger. But This time, Lu Fan did not intend to let these guys go. But I saw Lu fan, white clothes fluttering, smiling like flowers. "Fellow Taoists, please hold on."However, his words did not have any effect, many holy places, and even the body did not even pause. At a loss, Lu Jiulian, the demon lord, the demon lord and Zhulong are fighting against the powerful man in the void at the same time. Five strong saints killed the holy land, the holy land naturally did not hesitate to run with the emperor''s soldiers! But Lu Fan didn''t care too much about his call. At this critical juncture, these enthusiastic Taoist friends will come back to have ghosts. Yuan Shen moved. The spirit pressure chessboard suddenly exudes brilliance. The field of chessboard suddenly expanded. Suddenly, half of the void was shrouded in it. All the bodies of the seven holy places are covered. "Break it for us!" The ancestors of Shui, Huo and other powerful people have been drinking. Shengwei is mighty, and makes a terrible attack. Their attack was enough to break the void and escape from the outer space. However In the field of chessboard, however, their attack only made the void turbulent and could not be broken! A saint''s face suddenly changed. "Lu Ping An!" The holy ancestor of Shui nationality is full of fear, and his face is distorted. Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan''s face became cold. Pull sleeves, clip. The chess pieces suddenly fell down like a meteor. A beam of pressure fell suddenly. Pooh! The beam of light hit the body of the aquatic Saint ancestor, which made her body move sideways, suddenly frozen The ancestor of Shui nationality didn''t care about the light beam. After all, she had felt it before. However, at the moment when she was bombarded, her eyes suddenly widened. This new sense of oppression The whole body is stiff, the body is steep, and the voice in the mouth is hard to restrain. The spirit pressure of the ninth layer of gas refining Extraordinary! The ancestor of the Shui nationality feels as if he is carrying a four level gaowu continent. "Lu Ping An You''ve made a breakthrough The difference in the power of spiritual pressure before and after, let the ancestor of Shui people understand that Lu fan has broken through. Today''s Lu Ping''an is also a holy land! The other holy places have no intention of saving the ancestors of the Shui people. However, Lu fan continuously and intensively mobilized the power of Yuan Shen and chaos and dropped five pieces on the chessboard. Black and white. The beam of light diffuses over the chessboard. Boom! Boom! Several holy places in the sky were suddenly crushed by Lu Fan''s spirit and fell into the void, as if they were bound and imprisoned! And on the other side. The only strong man in the holy land holding the emperor''s army looked at Gu mang ran and others who had been killed. He also took a look at the holy ancestor who was trapped and suppressed by Lu Fanling on the chessboard. This man, without hesitation, rushed out of the void. Buzz In the void. In the moment of losing the Imperial Army''s suppression. The rule power that has been suppressed for a long time in nihilism suddenly becomes agitated, like boiling water. The smell of death, diffuse. The power of rules, even the holy land, is creepy! The strong, such as the ancestors of the Shui people, are working hard to motivate their strength to break through the blockade of spiritual pressure. Looking back, they saw a scene that made their eyes crack. On the mainland of Wuhuang. Lu Fan''s explosion flashed the profound meaning of space, tearing the void, and appeared around the emperor soldiers everywhere. In the eyes of the saints'' holy land, Lu Fan wiped away the power of the original gods they had left in the Imperial Army, and cut off the contact between them and the emperor''s soldiers. The tower of stealing heaven emerges. Lu Fan threw away the tower of stealing the sky. When the tower was up, it dropped thousands of brilliance. The fall of brilliance actually suppressed and absorbed the imperial power of imperial soldiers one by one. The threat of the five imperial soldiers, which made Wu Huang''s panic stricken, disappeared completely. Pooh! In the field of chessboard. When a holy land saw this scene, his blood coughed out! At this moment, they understand Their soldiers are gone! "I''m sorry for the ancient emperor..." A holy land with red eyes and voices of despair. Even if the emperor''s soldiers were gone, they would not even have their lives now! "No! I can''t die here! " The ancestor of the Shui nationality was unwilling to do so, and her beautiful face flickered with determination. The waist rope suddenly swept, turned into a lifelike water snake. The power spread of the holy ancestor''s soldiers. On this water snake, there are ten thousand feet of brilliance.It was detonated directly by the ancestor of Shui nationality! Boom! The terrible explosion directly exploded the beam of pressure. As a streamer of light, the ancestor of Shui nationality rushed out of the field and went to kill the empty sky. Lu fan, who had just pulled out the five imperial soldiers like a radish, was suddenly slightly shocked. The other five sages were also enlightened and learned. One after another, they took out their own holy ancestor soldiers. Boom! Boom! There was a constant burst of explosions. One after another, tearing the shackles of the light beam, fly out of the field of spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu Fan laughed. Holding his sleeve, he put out his hand and picked up a piece from the chessboard. The arm swings the radian, the chess piece falls on the chessboard crisscross the line. A million times the spirit of the sky. Vast as the waves! The fire clan''s ancestor is full of despair! He''s almost out of the realm of psychic checkerboard. But. The beam of pressure falls again. Hit his whole body, let him suddenly, as if he collapsed in the void. The body lost its power to move. "No!" The eyes of the fire clan''s holy ancestor shrunk, full of despair and panic! If it is in Pingyang, he is not afraid of the spiritual pressure. But here is nothingness Looking at the rule that has lost the suppression, the fire clan holy ancestor really felt the death approaching quietly. "Lu Ping An! Let go of me "Have the ability It''s a fight with my hall! " The fire clan''s holy ancestor is so angry that he shivers all over. If the normal fight, he will not be afraid of Lu Ping''an, this is just a new Holy Land?! The emperor''s soldiers were lost. Now Do you want to plant a fire here? There is no looking back on the holy land of the Shui, Mu and other self destroyed saints. They have to escape from the void before the rules revive. Boom! Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, there is a terrible knife, which is a knife made of countless rules. The sword of rules! The Seven Saints entered the void. What a powerful lineup it is. The rules of nihilism are also stimulated and almost explode to the extreme. Pooh! The sword of rules swept by. The five holy places, such as the ancestors of the Shui nationality, escaped from the bondage of spiritual pressure and coughed up blood at the same time. However, they still did not look back. The holy ancestor of fire clan, suppressed by spiritual pressure in the field of chessboard, made a shrill scream. Brush the blade! Sweep on the pressure board. The beam of pressure is scattered. And the ancestor of fire family In an instant, the blood was dripping, and the flesh and blood were all cut. Yuan Shen rushes up to escape. But But also by the rule of the knife to cut, a knife a knife cut gradually lost the Qi. To the end. The body of the fire clan ancestor is stiff and cold, losing vitality, holding a desperate posture, suspended in the void. Under the impact of the rules, constantly blow up. In the next three days, all the friars suck in the air. I was sweating. A holy land has fallen In the void. Suddenly, it vibrated as if the way of heaven was crying. With the power of heaven, the holy land is naturally recognized by Jiuchong Tiandao. Therefore, once it falls, there will be a vision of heaven and earth! "It''s not five Huang Xuan immortals. What kind of vision do you want?" Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan raised his hand and held the pagoda. Eyes cold Su, light way. As soon as the words come out. The whole world fell into silence. However, Lu Fan plucked his hand, and a chess piece galloped out. With a "pa" sound, it was severely thrown on the chessboard. Spirit on the chessboard. A spiritual pressure beam against the current! Boom! Into the rolling clouds. As if in the clouds of blood rain, directly torn The vision disappeared. The body of a holy land fell down, the pathetic vision of heaven and earth It was wiped away by Lu Fan! It''s about the heaven of the Ninth Heaven! Lord Lu, the fifth Phoenix So aggressive! The friars in the next three days were sucking in air. And those who escaped from the holy land of the spirit pressure chessboard are more and more afraid and creepy. At the moment, they have no time to lament the fall of the fire family''s ancestors. They even have no sense of ceremony when the holy land falls.They just want to escape at the moment. The end of the fire family''s ancestors is their fate! However, Lu Fan was determined to keep them. Wu Huang just wants to develop steadily. But these people are constantly harassing Wu Huang. Lu Fan decided to break away forever. Brush your sleeves. Five pieces in the chess box rush up and are swept out by Juli and smashed into the chessboard. In the void sky, five successive beams of spiritual pressure fell down. Boom! Boom! The holy ancestor of Shui and Mu escaped from the holy land of chessboard. At this moment in my heart, I almost want to denounce and export! Pressure beam is not powerful, but it''s disgusting. Be involved, the rule of the knife cut, they are afraid that all will be left behind! "Lu Ping An! How cruel you are The holy ancestor of the Shui nationality is extremely beautiful, and his face is full of sad and fierce colors. She was really hurt by Lu Ping''an. Other holy places also roared. In the nothingness of the sky, the sword of rules sweeps across and vanishes soundlessly. Death is approaching. All the monks in the next three days were also breathing. Is Today, do you want to fall six holy places in succession?! But. At the time when the sword of rules is about to kill the ancestors of Shui people. Suddenly. The void is torn and the profound meaning of space is surging. A figure covered in the brilliance appears, noble and sacred. "Wu Huang Lu Ping An, it''s too heavy to kill my heart." A faint voice floated out. Boom! Diwei was mighty and spread. The power of the rules has been broken. The ancestors of Shui nationality and others only feel that there is only a line from death, and their mentality is about to collapse. But, at least, it survived. After that, they looked at the exertion of the profound meaning of space and appeared to save their strong man. Look in the eyes, incomparably complex. "The first heaven, the world of high martial arts, the first of the ten sacred families..." "There they are!" PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 In the next three days, it suddenly became quiet. Looking at the figure that bathed in the profound meaning of space, tearing the void out, everyone felt a burst of shortness of breath. They may not recognize the strong man in front of them, but they can guess by looking at his clothes, origin and identity. Combined with the startled eyes of the Shui people, we can infer that This man, with noble status, comes from the mysterious first heaven, and is a strong man with high martial arts. At the thought of this A lot of people suck air-conditioning backwards. The first heaven has the only world of Yanyi gaowu. It is said that the most important thing is to live! It''s a dreamlike place, the strongman of the first heaven, how noble it is. Moreover, it is from the top ten holy families! Such existence actually appeared in the void, and saved the powerful members of the holy family who should have been cut off by the rules. Now the situation is really becoming more and more complicated. Is it a sign that the first strong man of heaven appears in the void and saves the six holy places? The first heaven wants to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between Wu Huang and these saints? For a long time, the first heaven has never made a statement to Wuhuang and nihilism, and the world is not very clear about their attitude. Now, the attitude of the first day seems to be clear. All of a sudden, the next three days of the strong people, the mood becomes extremely complex. Once the first day intervenes, it stands on the opposite side of Wuhuang. That situation, for Wu Huang It''s not optimistic. The strong people such as the ancestors of the Shui nationality are also in a complex mood. They never thought that the one who saved them would be the strong one in the first heaven. Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan was slightly surprised. The tower of stealing heaven held in his palm was suppressed by the tower. Lu Fan naturally heard the murmur of several sages. It was because he heard that that he felt surprised. The first day? The first saint Does the other party also want to talk with him about the business of emperor Bing Dao Yun? However, this person does not seem to have a good temper. As soon as he appears on the stage, he vomites badly. Lu Ping''an is not very good-natured and has a heavy heart to kill. This makes Lu Fan feel vaguely that the other side It''s very likely that they came to smash the field. "The first day? It''s not very easy to deal with. " Lu Fan squinted. The name of man, the shadow of the tree. The first day of the Ninth Heaven has always been full of mystery. Although there is a ranking of the top ten Saint clans, they are mainly divided according to the power of the emperor''s troops. Therefore, no one can accept any of them. The only exception, however, is the position of the head of the holy family. This status is confirmed and no other holy family will fight for it. Because, compared with the Holy Family of the first heaven, the heavenly spirit family. The other paladins are not competitive at all. Other holy families only have emperor soldiers, and their status is divided according to the power of the emperor''s soldiers. The Tianling family, which is the first heaven, has a living emperor. So There is no suspense at all. No matter how powerful the emperor''s army is, it is still a dead thing. Compared with the real emperor, it is nothing at all. Kuang Kuang, even if the number of them is large enough, even if they are not strong enough. "The first day finally can''t sit still..." "What they have done is the order of the Tianling temple, or the order of the ancient emperor?" "It would be interesting if the emperor ordered it." "Under the orders of the ancient emperor, no matter how powerful Wu Huang is now, the final result is nothing but destruction." The eyes of the holy land where the ancestors of the Shui people survived flickered. The next moment, in order to prevent accidents, they burst out of the void. Out of nothingness, the pressure of countless rules disappears, giving them a sense of rebirth. Soon, the eyes of many holy places shed a bright light. They turned their heads and looked at Wu Huang. His eyes were deep, and there was a burst of fierce light. "Lu Ping An I''ll wait for the emperor''s soldiers! " Regardless of the first heaven, why the strong of Tianling clan appears. It''s just right. They can use the power of the heavenly spirit family to force Lu Ping''an to hand over the Imperial troops. Boom! Boom! Pingyang Tianzhong. The explosion of terror kept roaring. Gu was at a loss holding the lid of the coffin and frowned. He did not continue to pursue the holy land where the emperor and soldiers fled, but returned to the void.Lu Jiulian, Zhulong and so on have returned. Obviously, they also found something wrong with the situation in the void. "Tianling clan..." Gu returned at a loss, his eyes swept over the gorgeous figure, and spoke solemnly and incomparably. It was the first saint of the Ninth Heaven. Gu was dazzled at the moment when he saw the strong man of the other side. His heart couldn''t help but thump. I feel a lot of pressure. The figure covered in the splendor laughed. "General Gu, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the general''s demeanor remains the same." The man said with a smile. Gu was dazed and couldn''t help squinting. "The first holy family, the heavenly spirit family, will also intervene in this matter?" Gu was at a loss. In the sky of Pingyang, five holy places, including the ancestors of Shui nationality, are suspended. Gu mang Ran is in confrontation with the strong of Tianling clan. With the outbreak of the rules, it seems that It started again. Shengwei is vast. Lu Jiulian, Zhulong''s whole body is entangled in Qi Yun River, against Shengwei. The strong man of Tianling clan laughed, and the glory gradually faded away, revealing a handsome face. It was like an elf''s face, like the beloved of heaven and earth. It was handsome, handsome and almost perfect. Golden hair flying between, releasing a unique style. "General Gu''s words are heavy." "The cloud clan and the Dao clan have been destroyed. I just can''t bear to see that the other seven clans are also destroyed here." The strong way of Tianling clan. "One of the fire family''s holy ancestors has died. If all the other holy ancestors fall here, jiuchongtian Tiandao It''s going to get angry. " Gu was dazed and squinted, and his bloody clothes were flying. In the face of the strong man of Tianling family from the first heaven, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and had no feeling of weakness. "All this They started it on their own initiative. " "They attacked and attacked Wu Huang. It was they who wanted to destroy Wu Huang with imperial soldiers..." Gu blankly cold way. "Is it I''m only allowed to die, but not to die in these holy places? What''s the reason? " The fall of the words caused a commotion. In the sky of Pingyang, the holy land of a person is suspended one after another, sending out the opportunity of shaking anger. When it comes to the emperor soldiers, they are angry. Gu is at a loss, which pot does not mention! The strong man of Tianling clan smiles. The laughter is gentle and makes people feel like spring breeze. His eyes straggled over his bewilderment. Looking at the land of five Huang, looking at the land of five Huang, which has become extremely huge, she smiles with disapproval. Although there is amazing in the depth of eyes, it is still more calm. Today''s five Huang, compared with Yan level one Gao Wu, there is still a big gap. However, this person also knows and admires him. It is not easy for Wu Huang to develop from the only martial arts in nihilism to the world of top martial arts in jiuchongtian. "I still say that, five Huang Lu Ping''an, killing heart is too heavy." "These holy places are all achieved through the tempering of the power of the nine heaven. Once the body dies, the balance of the nine heaven will be affected." "And these holy lands are involved in a wide range, which will make jiuchongtian erupt into a terrifying war. At that time, all the clans of jiuchongtian will be like the yunzu and Daozu." This person''s words seem to mean something. Words float out. Haunting the whole void. Gu dazed and squinted. His words were not to him, but to Lu Fan. Many of the strong men in the world of martial arts in the lower triple heaven are all breathing. Today''s situation, they have to watch the fun. However, what kind of choice will Wuhuang, the most magnificent Lord Lu, make in the face of this situation? All the strong men from the first heaven have already set forth the great meaning of maintaining the balance of the nine heavens. This is to make clear that they should suppress the Lord Lu and suppress the five Huang. In the sky of Pingyang, several people, such as the ancestor of Shui nationality, looked at each other, and their eyes were shining. Next, what they want to see is Lu Ping An''s attitude. Compromise? If Lu Ping An compromises, their Imperial troops may be settled. As long as the heavenly spirit clan can come forward again, they can take back the emperor''s troops. If Lu Ping An doesn''t compromise, the five Huang It''s over. Today''s situation in jiuchongtian can be described as one super many strong. The representative of Yichao is jiuchongtian''s only Yanyi gaowu and Tianling family with the emperor in charge. And how strong is the other nine holy families. Of course, now we need to add another five Huang. However, even if the nine holy families unite, they are not necessarily the opponents of the heavenly spirit family. The name of the imperial realm is enough to crush everything. If Wu Huang really dares to disobey the heaven spirit family, that really is not far from the destruction.Moreover, the strength of Tianling clan is not just the mysterious ancient emperor. The Tianling family has an organization called the holy hall, which is the real powerful place of the Tianling family. The holy hall is formed by the collection of holy places. The number of holy places in the sanctuary is unknown to the world. But, absolutely not less. Although Wuhuang is developing well, it is enough for the holy Hall of Tianling clan to eliminate Wuhuang. Therefore, Lu Fan''s next attitude and reply will be of great importance. Gu dazang naturally thought of this. He was staring at the strong man. Very serious, very dignified Even, there is a wisp of killing intention. Because, Gu was confused to suspect that the outbreak of the ancient war, it is likely that the heavenly spirit clan played tricks behind it! In ancient times, when the ancient emperors faced each other, the Tianling clan was not weak. Now, the ancient emperor of Tianling still exists. In hundreds of thousands of years, how strong will Tianling be? It''s unbelievable. Gu took a deep breath at a loss. He looked back and looked at the land of five Huang. When he saw Lu fan, his eyes fluctuated slightly, as if to signal Lu fan to calm down. Everyone likes to wait for Lu fan to respond. The strong of Tianling clan is gentle smile. Wuhuang mainland. Lu fan, dressed in a white shirt and sitting on a thousand blade chair, laughed. "You''re joking. All the Taoist friends are so enthusiastic that they can''t refuse to give the imperial soldiers to Wu Huang. Lu can''t refuse. I''m really moved. I just want to leave them to have a good chat. After all, Lu is responsible for the business of millions of Daoyun." "Since you are going to leave, then Let''s go. " Lu Fan Road. At the end of the day, I waved my hand regretfully. The words resound and respond to the strong man of the heavenly spirit clan. The sound of slight uproar diffused in every corner of the next three days. Lord Lu, this is Compromise? They chose to let go of these holy lands. The handsome strong man of Tianling clan has golden hair and even more smile. Gu was a little relieved. It seems that Mr. Lu can see the situation clearly. In the sky of Pingyang, there are many holy places, such as the ancestors of Shui nationality, whose looks are somewhat ugly. They felt that every word in Lu Fan''s sincere words was mocking them. This person is really hateful, hateful! "Sir, the emperor''s soldiers of our family have fallen into Wu Huang In Lu Ping''an''s hands, the importance of the emperor''s soldiers is self-evident. Even if I die, I can''t let them fall Compared with our lives, Emperor soldiers will affect the balance of the nine heaven "Therefore, please make decisions for us and let Lu Ping''an hand over the Imperial troops." The ancestor of the wood clan opened his mouth, and he bowed his hand to the handsome strong man of the heavenly spirit family. "Oh?" "Such a thing?" The strong man of Tianling clan is full of surprise on his handsome face. "The emperor''s army is a treasure left by the ancient great emperor, and it is of great importance. The Tao in the emperor''s army is connected with the nine heavenly ways, and its importance is self-evident..." "Our family is the heavenly spirit family, and the mission of the heavenly spirit family is to protect the balance of the nine heavens. Therefore, anything that may affect the balance of the nine heavens is not allowed to happen." Said the man in a solemn voice. The voice of righteous words resounded through the sky. The strong people in the next three days don''t know what to say. This is the power of the Tianling clan, the first holy family in jiuchongtian, and the only one with high martial power. Even if they knew that the emperor soldiers of these holy families were thrown into the land of five Huang in order to destroy five Huang. But now But also can''t say anything for five Huang. "Lord Lu Do you think so? " The strong man of Tianling clan smiles and looks at Wu Huang. His sight seems to span the distant sky and see Lu Fan sitting on the island. "For the balance and stability of jiuchongtian Lord Lu, please give me many soldiers of the holy family. I would like to take good care of them and return jiuchongtian a stable and harmonious environment. " "What does Lord Lu think?" The strong man of Tianling clan said with a smile. The smile was gentle. But The utterance, however, makes everyone pale. The ancestors of Shui, Mu and other powerful people all have their pupils shrunk. Looking at the eyes of the powerful lingzu people that day, they are somewhat shocked. "Tianling family This is to rob them of their imperial soldiers? " "What did I guess? Is it the conspiracy of the heavenly spirit family to sink Wu Huang "Did Wu Huang collude with the heavenly spirit family? In other words, behind the rise of Wuhuang, is the Tianling clan standing? "One of the saints was very ugly. The fall of their emperor''s soldiers to Wuhuang is likely to be the Bureau of the Tianling clan. "It''s such a big pen. It turns out that the purpose of Tianling family is our holy family''s emperor soldiers!" The holy ancestor of Shui nationality trembled slightly and felt that he was like a fish caught in a big net. Many strong people in the next three days also feel the atmosphere is not right. The atmosphere has changed and changed They can''t help but have not thought that the goal of the heavenly spirit clan is actually the emperor''s soldiers trapped in Wuhuang. Today''s five Huang, but fell eight emperor soldiers. What is Tianling family going to do?! Emperor soldiers have the will of the ancient emperor, and the flavor of the ancient emperor Is this the order of the ancient emperor of the heavenly family? Is it related to the recovery and return of many ancient emperors?! All of them were breathing fast. Felt the seriousness of the matter. At a loss, the pupil is tightening. "Tianling family Too much. " Gu was at a loss. He looked at the strong man of the heavenly spirit family and spoke solemnly. "Since these imperial soldiers were trapped in Wuhuang, they belonged to Wuhuang..." Gu blankly raised his chin. After swallowing the magic medicine, he had the confidence to say this. The strong man of Tianling clan is afraid of Gu blankly, but It''s just fear. "The reason, I have already said." This humanity. He looked at Lu Fan and waited for Lu Fan''s statement. However, for the first time, Lu Fan was soft in front of him. The strong man of Tianling clan thought that Lu fan would not refuse. After all, it''s not a good thing that the emperor''s soldiers were trapped in Wuhuang. He studied it in secret. The birth of those monsters is not a fake thing. Wu Huang''s life was almost destroyed in the age of fierce beasts, which were pulled out by the Qi of the ancient emperor''s army. It is a fierce beast formed by communicating the boundless murderous spirit and ferocity of the remaining ancient battlefield and integrating the qi movement of five Huang. Therefore, the emperor soldiers stay in Wuhuang, only slowly evolved into fierce beasts. It''s not good for Wu Huang. Therefore, the strong of Tianling clan guess Lu fan should not refuse his request. Of course, he did not think Lu Fan had the courage to refuse their request. The man chuckled, his eyes shining. There was silence between heaven and earth. The land of Wuhuang was also silent. Lu Jiulian is suspended in the air with a stern look. Zhu long closed his eyes and frowned. Let my father let these holy places go, of course. After all, my father is not a killer. However, to let my father hand over the emperor soldiers That''s absolutely impossible. Therefore, Zhulong has a kind of intuition. Next, he may really have to fight. Above the sea. The original lake, on the island in the middle of the lake. After listening to the words of the powerful people of Tianling clan. The smile on Lu Fan''s face began to disappear. He slowly put the tower on the wheelchair. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, fingers tapping on the armguard. His face was cold and silent. "Don''t think that Lu Ping''an has a good temper and deceive him again and again!" "If you let them go, you can kill them secretly." "But when the emperor''s soldiers are gone, they are really gone..." "So, give it to you?" "Are you thinking about farting?" PS: driving home, I have just finished writing a chapter. I am so tired that I have to watch today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Lu Fan''s words shocked the world. If you are so rude So do not talk about the emotional side of the words, let people cry and laugh at the same time, the heart is also excited up. Lord Lu Compromise once, not plan to compromise a second time? Wait Many people look strange. If you let them go, you can kill them secretly The meaning of Lu Fan''s words is very obvious. The so-called compromise, perhaps, is not compromise at all. Because the release of these holy lands was nothing to Lu Fan. After that, he could kill them secretly. However, today, this strong man from the Tianling clan actually asked Lu fan to hand over the emperor''s troops, which directly aroused Lu Shengzhu''s resistance. "It''s OK to let people go. We need emperor soldiers This is to shake the foundation of my five Huang! " So Lu Fan turned his face with a roar. "Sure enough..." "This is the style of Lord Lu, as always." In the middle of Pingyang, within the realm of xiaoleiyin Buddha, the great master couldn''t cry or laugh, but his eyes burst out with bright essence. This is Lu Fan. Even if you are from the first heaven, what about the powerful spirit family? It''s time to turn around. The ancestors who had escaped to many Pingyang days, their faces were even more ugly. Lu Fan''s words, like a wooden thorn, were deeply rooted in their hearts. The pain was unbearable. That kind of heart piercing feeling, really makes people can''t help but some crazy. What do you mean to be a man, you can kill him secretly? When did emperor Bing become the foundation of five Huang?! What did Lu Ping An regard as the strongmen of holy land? They are the ancestors of a clan. They can easily destroy a Gao Wu below Yan San. They are not ants that can be easily crushed to death! However, while your faces are ugly, you are also relieved. Because, at the moment, from this anxious atmosphere, they can easily see that Wuhuang and Tianling clan are certainly not colluding. Originally, they thought that the heavenly spirit clan was to calculate them with the help of five Huang. Now it seems that is not the case. However, the final result, for them, is not good news. Therefore, several holy places did not speak. The handsome strong man of Tianling clan, the smile on his face also gradually disappeared. Lu Fan''s words were unexpected to them. "What do you say?" The strong man of Tianling clan looked at Lu Fan and said coldly. On the land of Wuhuang. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, couldn''t help laughing. "Like listening?" "You''re thinking about farting." Lu Fan said again. "What a master of five Huang Lu Don''t think that Wu Huang can be compared with Yan''s three-level martial arts and can be unscrupulous. " The sharp smile on the corner of the sky. Boom! Above the body, the terror of St. Witton spreads. The strength of this powerful man of the heavenly spirit family belongs to the peak group in the holy land. "If the emperor''s soldiers stay in Wuhuang, they will cause fierce beasts to ravage. Since our family is willing to take the risk and disaster for Wuhuang, why not send out the emperor''s soldiers obediently?" The powerful people of the heavenly spirit clan are haunted by the powerful energy flow. The breath of repression, unbridled impact. "Too much." Gu was dazzled, his blood clothes fluttered, and his evil spirit surged. Standing in the void, they are fighting against the Qi of the powerful man of the heavenly spirit family. "Gu Mang, you are half dead. Why don''t you lie in your coffin? If you are in full swing, I''m still a little afraid, but if you''re half dead, you dare to fight? " "Gu is at a loss. The era of jiuchongtian has changed, and it is no longer the era at that time." The strong man of the heavenly spirit clan stares at the loss. And a moment later. Boom! Thousands of brilliant and dazzling, brilliant dazzling. Gu blankly sneered, swung the lid of the coffin and killed him. Dong Dong Dong Dong! In a flash, the two entered the outer space battlefield, constantly confronting each other in the outer space battlefield, and the violent wave spread broke up the dead land in the outer space battlefield. The undulation of the sky is frightening. This is the battle of the top sanctuary. Although Gu mang did not recover the strongest strength, it was much stronger than the ordinary holy land. Boom! Boom! The battle of tianwai battlefield makes the whole nothingness turbulent. Everyone is pale. Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and squinted."Why This person is not subject to the rule of nihilism? " This is where Lu Fan was curious and puzzled. Because the rule of nihilism did not bring any influence on the holy land of the spirit clan. For example, the holy ancestor of Shui people can''t resist the power of rules. Boom! Suddenly. The void exploded, and countless turbulent currents stirred. Gu''s blank body is like a shell shell, which is shot backward from the battlefield outside the sky. The terrible air machine interweaves, making many worlds in the void sky in turmoil. Boom! Diwei was all over the place. There is no emperor''s army, but there is a terrible emperor''s Qi. "The mark of the ancient emperor!" Gu was at a loss with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. His bloody clothes were like sharp blades cutting through the void. He raised his head and stared at the brilliant figure in the tianwai battlefield. On the brow of that figure, there is a twisted Trident pattern. It was from that pattern that Diwei was released. In fact, even if Gu mang Ran''s strength has not been fully recovered, but after swallowing the divine medicine, it can also break out some strength. The strong man of the Tianling clan may not be Gu Mang''s opponent. But With the blessing of the emperor''s seal, it is equivalent to carrying an emperor''s army. Therefore, Gu was at a loss and could not fight. There is a big gap between the holy land with emperor soldiers and those without emperor soldiers. Even It can be said that there are two realms. Zhulong and Lu Jiulian have gathered at Gu dazang''s side. "No wonder he is not afraid of the rules of nihilism. It''s just like using the emperor''s troops to open up the rules if the ancient emperor''s seal is on it." Gu was at a loss. Pingyang Tianzhong. Many holy places of the holy people in the upper world are all air-conditioned and feel a terrible pressure. Emperor''s seal! This is the evidence of the living ancient emperor. Only the living ancient emperor can arrange the seal. Tianling people really have a living ancient emperor, Emperor territory What a supreme being! Even in the heyday of jiuchongtian, the number of imperial realms was very few. "Lord Lu Are you willing to hand over the emperor''s soldiers? " In the cracks of the void. It radiates a brilliant light, just like a star of the heavenly spirit family strong man, slowly open his mouth. "This is your last chance, and also the last chance for Wu Huang..." "This time I come here to represent the holy Hall of the heavenly spirit family. If Wu Huang wants to be the enemy of the holy hall, there is no need to exist any more." The strong man of the heavenly spirit clan is indifferent. In the tone of high above, but let everyone feel the pressure. And five Huang. In the dark earth. Dan taixuan''s eyes suddenly widened. Hearing the words of the powerful lingzu, he almost burst into a rage. If he had to suppress the coming hell, he would organize the army of the underworld and kill it. "The tortoise and the grandson!" Dan taixuan angrily scolded. In Wuhuang mainland. With the fierce beast Liuying''s body falling, the heaven and earth''s Qi is surging everywhere. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth and blessing themselves. However, on that day, the words of the powerful people of the spirit clan swarmed into the five Huang, and the threat was so obvious that they could not help but open their eyes and be awe inspiring. Lu Fan did not stay on the island, holding the tower. A flicker, like a blink, disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already in the void. White is better than snow, and silver blade is stacked. Lu fanduan sat, looking at the brilliant figure in the battlefield that day. "Are you threatening me?" Lu Fan Road. "Since Lord Lu thinks it is a threat, then It''s a threat. " The strong man of Tianling clan, with a faint smile, the laughter is accompanied by a faint irony. He has enough confidence. He represents the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family. It represents the heavenly spirit clan. When he left the first heaven in accordance with the order of the holy temple, he naturally showed his hegemony and power. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan twisted his neck. "Threat? Good threat "Because all the people who threatened Lu Ping An are dead." Lu Fan Road. With a flick of the fingers, the medicine of rosefinch was ejected from the mysterious finger. Into a streamer of light rushed to Gu blankness. "Lao Gu, take the medicine." Gu looked at the instant, and immediately took the rosefinch divine medicine. The energy surged and inhaled the essence of the essence of the medicine. Compared with the red chrysanthemum medicine, this rosefinch medicine is more powerful.With the supplement of the magic medicine, Gu is at a loss You can fight! Lu Fan looked at the eyebrows of the powerful man of Tianling clan. "I thought you had emperor soldiers in your hand. I was talking to you with amity. I hope you can join me in the business of millions of Daoyun." "It never occurred to me that you didn''t have emperor soldiers in your hand..." Lu Fan shook his head and said regretfully. As soon as this is said. The expression of the world suddenly became strange, especially those holy places in Pingyang sky. The black face was almost dripping water. Can you stop talking about your million dollar business? Their imperial soldiers are now in the hands of Lu Fan. When it comes to business, their hearts are dripping with blood. The collapse of everything began when Lu Fan told them to stop and talk about the business of millions of Daoyun. "What a Lu Ping An It''s brave enough. " The strong man of Tianling clan laughed. Although Wu Huang grows up very fast, this strong man of Tianling clan doesn''t care at all. How fast does Wuhuang grow? In jiuchongtian, today''s ruling force is the Tianling family. There is an ancient emperor in Tianling family. Can Wuhuang fight against the ancient emperor? Lu Fan twisted his neck. Raise your hand and point forward slowly. absorbed the essence of the essence of medicine, and restored the number of Gu Gu ran. Once again, it turned into a streamer and killed it. Not only Gu is at a loss, but Zhulong and Lu Jiulian also set off at the same time. The demon lord and the Demon Lord were also killed under the control of Lu Fan''s yuan Shen. "Gentlemen." The strong man of Tianling clan is shrouded in the light of wanzhang and looks at the ancestors of Shui Nationality in Pingyang. These holy places, originally want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but in the eyes of Leng Su, the strong man of Tianling clan, they finally choose to fight. Tianling people They can''t afford to offend. Therefore, the five holy places set off one after another, and even the holy land with the emperor''s soldiers came back to join the battlefield. He was afraid that if he did not join the war, he would cause resentment in the hearts of the powerful Tianling clan. Boom! Boom! Tianwai battlefield is again shrouded in a terrible energy bombing. Under the triple heaven, and the creatures in the five Huangs all raise their heads. The Holy Land War broke out again. The victory or defeat of this war is of far-reaching significance, and may even feel the fate of Wuhuang in the future! Lu Fan raised his hand and the profound meaning of space surged. He escaped into the outer space battlefield. As soon as we enter the battlefield, we can see that the rolling energy is overflowing and surging, and Shengwei is mighty. With the help of the emperor''s seal, Gu mang ran, the strong man of Tianling family, could not compete with Gu mangran. As for other holy lands, there is no threat. The only threat is the holy land where the emperor fled and returned to take part in the war. The emperor''s army releases the holy power, and the combat power is incomparable. Five Huang''s side, obviously falls in the wind. Lu Fan raised his hand and touched the board. The chessboard field suddenly expanded. A light beam of spiritual pressure fell down, and Lu Fan pulled out the phoenix feather sword and 3000 silver blades. Thousands of silvery mansions, with the terrible tearing power, approach each other. With his help, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are more brave than before. Of course, on the whole, Wuhuang is still suppressed. Even Lu Jiulian was also suppressed by the powerful man of Tianling clan. Once a mistake has been made, it will be lost for a long time! Although one of the fire family ancestors died, there were still six left, one of whom still carried imperial soldiers. But five Huang side, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, Demon Lord and demon lord add up, only four people. If it had not been for Lu Fan''s assistance, Wu Huang would have been defeated. Shuizu''s eyes twinkled and he drew out. She looked at Lu fan, her hair was flying, and her murderous spirit was surging. On the beautiful face, with a bit sharp. The body turned into a stream of water, and it came to the landing at full speed. "Lu Ping''an, return the emperor''s soldiers to our family!" After all, Lu fan, the ancestor of the Shui people, knows that Lu fan has broken through the holy land, but what is she afraid of just breaking through the holy land? Lu Fan Ben is ready to go to support Gu mang. However, he was slightly surprised to see the holy ancestor of Shui nationality killed. But It''s just a surprise. Now, Lu fan, who broke through the Ninth level of Qi refining, is really fearless. Lu Fan raised his hand and leaned against his guard. The body stood up bit by bit.Boom! The terrible evil Qi began to surge and dissipate little by little. His white shirt turned into a black one. Lu Fan didn''t want to use any more arrays. Stand up straight and become a demon. Dong Dong! The holy ancestor of the Shui people who rushed to kill him felt only a throb of heart, and then he saw Lu Fan as a demon. Lu Fan''s strength increased many times with the operation of the immortal body. Lu Fan stood, his hair lashing at the void. The next moment, I have a glimpse of the holy ancestor of the Shui people. The magic power starts. The devil''s eye. Hum In the dark, it seems that there is a mysterious and profound meaning wave diffusion. The ancestor of Shui nationality only felt as if he had fallen into the vast ice cave. The flow of blood seemed to stiffen. "God Magic power? " Terrible pressure, let the ancestor of aquarium, creepy! Compared with the last battle, Lu Fan''s transformation is really too big! And Lu fan, who turned into a demon, moved. The word "Xing" is interwoven with words. Lu Fan flashed by in a flash, and he could not even escape. He found that there was a black in front of him. After being demonized, Lu Fan exploded her beautiful head with a fist. Fry the flesh and blood. In the void, the fiery and enchanting body of the ancestor of the Shui nationality was smashed by Lu fan, who had no feeling of pity and pity. Boom! Like a beautiful flower, withered. However, under Lu Fan''s divine power, the original God of the Shui clan''s holy ancestor began to collapse. The beautiful ancestor of the Shui nationality is very sad and despairing Soon, it was crushed bit by bit! The ancestor of Shui nationality, meteorite! Beautiful ancestor, perished! One hit, killed a holy ancestor! This scene shocked many holy places in tianwai battlefield. Even if it is the holy land of the heavenly spirit family, it is also a surprise. The emperor''s seal in the center of eyebrows surged again. Diwei is mighty. Pooh! Gu was again suppressed by Emperor Wei, and his body suddenly flew upside down, smashing the dead land in tianwai battlefield. "No way..." It is understandable that the holy land of the heavenly spirit family and the death of the fire family''s holy ancestor are killed by the rules of the void heaven, which is the power of the imperial realm. However, Lu Fan killed the ancestor of Shui nationality this time, but he didn''t use the power of the rule of nihilism! It''s an honest killing! Gu was also a little surprised. He killed the ancestors of the Shui people with a single blow. His fighting power even had the grace of his peak. Lu Fan''s strength Promoted again! Lu Fan turned into a streamer of light, and the evil spirit was surging. In the holy land of Tianling people, the seal of Meixin emperor spread again. Be alert. Lu Fan killed the ancestor of the Shui nationality, and then, maybe he came to him. Lu Fan was so powerful that it was beyond the expectation of Tianling holy land. However. What is more unexpected is that the holy land of the heavenly spirit clan is unexpectedly. Lu Fan killed shuizu, but didn''t come to deal with him immediately, but Between the surging of the profound meaning and the glory of space, we are heading for the holy land with the emperor and soldiers. The sanctuary was black. Why him? At this time, isn''t it time to deal with the holy land of the heavenly spirit family? Why did you come to him? Despite repeated complaints in his heart, seeing Lu Fan''s appearance, he still did not hesitate to urge the emperor''s troops to attack in the tianwai battlefield. However. Lu fan, in the face of the terrible emperor Wei, just threw out the tower of stealing heaven. The ancient and unsophisticated tower of stealing the sky actually suppressed the emperor''s power and smashed it on the emperor''s soldiers. Bang! Today''s Tower of stealing the sky carries five pieces of imperial soldiers, plus the Dao Yun of other imperial soldiers absorbed. This smash, actually is smashes the imperial soldier''s power to be stagnant, the mighty emperor''s prestige, forcefully smashes scattered! Meanwhile, Lu Fan suddenly made a move, and the power of Yuan Shen surged out. Collision with the God of the holy land. Pooh! In a flash, the yuan God of the Holy Land suffered heavy damage, coughing up blood and regressing. Lu Fan took the emperor''s soldiers from a holy land. The nine sage families, the last one of the imperial soldiers, finally fell into Lu Fan''s clutches. Control the tower of stealing the sky to put the last emperor''s soldiers away. Around the holy land of other holy families, has no intention of war, began to flee madly and flustered.The holy land of the heavenly spirit clan asked them to help, but at this moment When a holy land is dead, what else can they do to help? Nature is to choose to escape! The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death. The death of Shui clan''s holy ancestor, together with the death of fire clan''s holy ancestor before, deeply stimulated them. The holy land of Tianling people is ugly and shining. However, it will not shine for a while. The profound meaning of space is torn. Lu fan, who is holding the pagoda in one hand, appears behind the holy land of Tianling clan, which confronts Gu blankly. Facing that head, it is to swing the tower of stealing heaven and smash it in the past. At the beginning, the holy land of Tianling clan didn''t like it at first. He engraved the emperor''s seal on his brow to defend the soldiers of the comparable emperor. However Under the power of stealing the sky tower. Diwei of Diyin It doesn''t work! It has no effect on the tower of stealing the sky! In the incredible eyes of this holy land of the heavenly spirit family, the tower of stealing heaven was violently swung by Lu fan, hitting the man''s head and hitting the emperor''s seal in the middle of his eyebrows. Boom! The brilliance of that moment was as gorgeous as fireworks. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The next three days. The sound of uproar is like thunder on the ground. The strong men in every small world of high martial arts are shocked to look at the sky and want to see the situation in the battlefield outside that day. The real battle of Holy Land! The holy land of confrontation almost includes all the powerful forces of jiuchongtian. In addition to the Daos and Yuns who have been destroyed for a long time, the ten holy families have been completely completed! Therefore, the outcome of this war will determine the future situation. Pingyangtian, xuesha Tian, yuancitian, the three Heaven and earth flying ancestors, look full of worry. In fact, they don''t want Wuhuang to be defeated. Once Wuhuang is defeated, Tianmen is afraid to fall into the hands of the Holy Family of the upper world. Because of their temperament, they still want to have such a good place for development in the future. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Therefore, they still hope that Wu Huang can win. However, this time, after all, involved in the first heaven of the Tianling family, which is a long-standing heritage, but also the power of the ancient emperor. Compared with it, Wuhuang is too weak. Therefore, it is very difficult for Wu Huang to win the battle of holy land, which is almost impossible. From the number of people, five Huang suffered losses, and from equipment, five Huang also suffered losses. Although Lu Shengzhu obtained several pieces of imperial soldiers, these imperial soldiers, after all, were the property of the holy family, and Lu Fan could not use them. Therefore, they could not form any assistance. The situation is not optimistic. Boom! Boom! All the creatures on the land of Wuhuang raised their heads and looked at the sky. Above the dome, there was a terrible roar. The next moment. Thick clouds swept in. Crash, crash As if heaven and earth are playing a dirge, and as if the mountains and rivers are lamenting. There was a torrential rain of blood. Heaven and earth are born! "The sky drops blood rain, has the saint ancestor to fall!" "How long has it been A holy ancestor died? What happened? The holy ancestor died "What a fierce, terrible battle After the fire family''s holy ancestor, another one fell down! " A strong person, all feel the whole body is in Pan cold, feel the extreme terror. Although compared with ancient wars, this level of war is nothing. However, it is still a big event after all. Just when everyone thought that it was a very serious thing to fall down on a holy ancestor. But it was found that the void was torn. There was a shrill and frightened roar. The next moment, one after another streamer, from the empty sky of the outer battlefield burst out. Panic, no hesitation, such as across the sky meteor, hit the upper bound. Everyone in the next three days was stunned. The startled glance, the unbridled release of the holy power. Obviously, these people who run away in a hurry It is a holy land! A holy ancestor died, many holy places Is it the beginning of a desperate escape? The battle in the field that day So soon? Everyone was in a daze, as if they could not imagine the process of the war. The cracks outside the sky began to heal gradually. However, the world knows that with the escape of these holy places, the balance of victory seems to gradually tilt towards the direction of five Huang. However, the holy land of the heavenly spirit clan did not escape. Perhaps, the holy land of the heavenly spirit clan can defeat the Xuanxian people of five Huang with one enemy six. ¡­¡­ Pooh! Bright light, burst out thousands of. Mighty, some out of control of the imperial power as if angry, like a scorching sun, burst out bright and dazzling brilliance. The heat of terror seems to be baking the dead and cold void. Blood, sprinkle. The holy land of Tianling people, the emperor''s seal in the heart of eyebrows, had a close contact with Lu Fan''s stealing heaven tower. The collision, which was real, made a chilling sound when flesh and blood collided with hard objects. The pain spread in an instant. But pain is only secondary. What really makes people crazy is The tower was as heavy as heaven and earth, and the emperor seal seemed to collapse under the attack of the tower. There are six pieces of imperial soldiers stored in the tower of stealing heaven. In addition, he has absorbed three pieces of imperial soldiers. In other words, all nine pieces of imperial soldiers are in the tower. Stealing the weight of the tower is very terrible. Although less than a million Daoyun, but But it''s approaching. Although it was just Lu Fan''s simple and unadorned swing. However, the terrible power that is smashed out is to make the strong man of Tianling clan despair.The flow of blood, almost blurred the eyes. There are faint signs of collapse of the emperor seal, which makes the Holy Land feel panic. Lu Ping An Who is it? Emperor Yin was originally his confidence, but now in the face of Lu fan, he has some weakness. This man It seems that even the emperor''s seal can be broken! Boom! The body flies upside down, smashing a whole dead continent. Gu is at a loss, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong and others rise in the air. Now, the situation in tianwai battlefield is very clear. After the death of the holy ancestor of the Shui people, the rest of the Holy Land fled one after another, leaving only the holy land of the heavenly spirit family. However, the holy land of Tianling clan was almost destroyed by Lu Fan. Wu Huang It''s obviously on the top. Gu stood in the air, his bloody clothes flying. He took a complex look at Lu Fan. Imperceptibly, at the beginning that little prince Lu, now, in the hard power, is not weaker than him, Gu is at a loss, and he is on the same level. Gu was at a loss. He felt a sense of loss. But at the same time, Gu was also a little curious. Lu Fan Which ancient emperor''s inheritance is it? Only by inheriting the ancient emperor can Lu Fan become so powerful in a short time. The inheritance of this kind of thing has its own style. However, from the style of Lu fan, we can not infer which ancient emperor Lu Fan inherited. Gu frowned blankly, which might become a puzzle in his mind. Or What Lu Fan got was not the inheritance of the ancient emperor? At the thought of this, Gu couldn''t help but breathe deeply. Boom! There was a terrible explosion. On the dead land. The holy land of the heavenly spirit clan, which stands unsteadily, is covered with blood, and the emperor''s seal on his forehead is somewhat gloomy. "Lu Ping An..." The holy land was gnawing his teeth, and his face was covered with blood. In the void. The demonized Lu Fan stands still, the oppression and breath released from all over his body are frightening. "Offending our holy temple The future of Wu Huang will be absolutely destroyed. " "The purpose of your gathering so many imperial soldiers is obviously not pure, and the ancient emperor of my family will not forgive you!" The sanctuary is wobbling, staring at the landing. Lu Fan held the tower of stealing heaven, and the black shirt floated slowly. This man, in an all-round disadvantage and almost doomed, dare to continue to threaten him. He''s Lu Ping''an. He can''t be threatened. "Ha ha ha..." The handsome Heavenly Kingdom laughed. "You don''t know the terror of the heavenly spirit clan, the terror of the first holy family of the Ninth Heaven!" The man''s laughter, with unbridled ridicule. Lu Fan squinted. One side of Gu blankly serious incomparable mouth way: "Lu childe, he is infuriating you." Lu Fan laughed and guessed. The clang sound continuously resounded, thousands of Silver Blades stacked behind him, turned into the sky to block out the sun and spread wings. The nine section phoenix feather sword is suspended by his side, constantly hovering, emitting brilliance. "Good intention. Unfortunately, the acting is too bad." Lu Fan Road. Gu was at a loss to guess, but Lu Fan could not. "He wants to irritate you and tempt you to break the imperial seal. Once the seal is broken, there is a fundamental connection between the seal and the ancient emperor, which will make the ancient emperor know what you have done." "No matter what your purpose is, once a strong person with the mark of the ancient emperor is killed, it will be tantamount to provoking the ancient emperor, and will cause the ancient emperor to attack..." Gu blankly serious way: "today''s five Huang, is not enough to face an emperor." On the dead land. The holy land of the heavenly spirit clan stands still, and the intention is guessed. Jiang deserves to be old and spicy. Gu is at a loss. It''s really ginger! But what''s wrong with being guessed? Gu Mang, since he has said so, the spirit clan''s holy land has a bottom. He doesn''t think Lu Fan dare to fight him. After all, once he is killed, the ancient emperor of Tianling clan may come. This is a more terrifying disaster for Wuhuang, who is developing. So, he bet Lu Fan dare not kill him! In the void. Lu Fan had silver wings on his back, and his eyebrows picked slightly. "Jiuchongtian Is there really a living ancient emperor? " Lu Fan Road. Gu was blankly silent.It''s hard to guess whether the ancient emperor of Tianling clan is alive or dead. However, it is certain that the ancient emperor of Tianling clan did not participate in the war. Holy land can live for hundreds of thousands of years, the ancient emperor Nature lives longer, so there''s a high probability that it''s alive. And five Huang, also can''t afford to gamble. If it really leads to the hand of the ancient emperor, nihilism I can''t stop it. Below. The holy land of the heavenly spirit clan squints: "does Lord Lu want to gamble? If you kill me and break the seal of the emperor, will it lead to the arrival of the ancient emperor? Destroy your five wives Lu Jiulian frowned. Zhulong closed his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled, and he shook his head This man Playing tricks in the dead?! I''m afraid I don''t know how terrible my father is. Sometimes, immortality It''s worse than dead. Lu Fan laughed. Gentle, without the slightest anger of laughter, lingering in the tianwai battlefield. Inexplicably, people feel flustered. At the next moment, the silver wings behind Lu Fan twinkled and turned into a streamer, just like lightning. On the dead land. Boom! As Lu Fan stepped forward step by step, the terrifying air machine began to shake, and the ground of the dead land began to collapse, turning into countless pieces of broken stone. Smoke and dust are rolling in the air. In the holy land of Tianling people, my pupils are shrinking suddenly. When I look at Lu fan who is approaching, I suddenly have a bad feeling. "No..." "Don''t come here!" And empty air. Lu Jiulian is slightly stunned, Gu is at a loss, and her face is incomparably dignified. Did Mr. Lu really choose to fight? It''s really the heart of Mr. Lu Tiny as dust! "Don''t be afraid. After all, I''m not a murderous man. I won''t kill you." Lu Fan fell on the earth, and his voice was floating. Boom! The explosion of terror is just like the explosion of a silent continent with seven levels of martial arts! The smoke and dust are shocking. With the sound of explosion, it''s creepy that The shrill howl of terror. The sound of howling Haunting the whole tianwai battlefield! Whew! The nine sections of the phoenix feather sword are combined into a red awn, which plunges into the smoke and dust. Pooh! The sound of a sword blade across the flesh and blood resounded. When all is silent. In the smoke. The figure of the demon lord Lu Fan walks out slowly. In the eyes of Gu Mang and others, he walked out step by step like a peerless demon. All the smoke and dust dispersed. After Lu fan, only a headless corpse remains. Lu Fan''s hand, holding a head. That''s the head of the Heavenly Kingdom The seal of Meixin emperor is intact. If the strongman of the holy land is decapitated, he will not die. Unless the body is smashed and the spirit has no place to store, there will be a crisis of death. Gu was at a loss for a while, and a blank color suddenly appeared on the surface. Lu Fan Didn''t kill this sanctuary? Is it just cutting off his head? When will Lu Ping''an speak so well? "Put Let go of me The holy land of the heavenly spirit clan, his handsome face twisted for a while, leaving only one head, he could not compete with Lu Fan. "I can''t kill you. If I kill you, I''ll destroy the imperial seal, which will cause the ancient emperor to take action..." "I know better than you the horror of the ancient emperor." Lu Fan glanced at the head of Tianling clan''s holy land, and said slowly. This is not intended by the speaker, but intended by the listener. Gu is at a loss and the holy land where his head is cut off is a shrinking pupil. Sure enough The master of the five yellow white jade capital, as it turns out, has been in contact with the ancient emperor and is likely to be the successor of the ancient emperor. But in fact, Lu Fan didn''t mean that. After all, he compiled the most popular cultivation method among the five Huangs, and Lu Fan himself had never reached the golden immortal realm. The realm of Jinxian is obviously equivalent to that of the great emperor. Lu Fan was very clear about the power of Jinxian realm. That is not the same level as Xuanxian! "Don''t worry, so I won''t kill you, but It''s been a long time since Wu Huang gave birth to a new tool man. It''s just You have the seal of the emperor. The profound meaning contained in the seal may enable the immortals of five Huang to understand the mystery of breaking through the imperial realm? " "The perception of the level of great power has been somewhat unable to keep up with the level of today''s five Huang."Lu Fan said with a smile. Gu was dazed and stunned. The holy land of Tianling clan, which only has a handsome head, is also a thrill. "No You''d better kill me! I am the holy place of the heavenly spirit family. I can''t be humiliated! " The Holy Land roared wildly. However, first he was beaten by the tower of stealing heaven, and then he was beaten by Lu Fan bumie He had only one head left and no resistance. "It''s useless. Although the seal of the emperor contains the profound meaning of the cultivation of the imperial realm, no one can break through the imperial realm with the help of this. Today''s jiuchongtian does not allow the birth of a new emperor! Heaven will not allow it, nor will the ancient emperor The man growled. However, Lu Fan did not care about him. Jiuchongtian''s heaven does not allow it, but Wu Huang''s way of heaven may not be forbidden. Sonorous. The silver blade is stacked. Lu fanduan sat on it, his black shirt turned white, and he regained his elegant appearance. Just carrying a bloody head. Listening to the roar of his head, Lu Fan seemed to feel some noise. The mind moved. Suddenly, the head of the holy land of the spirit clan was petrified bit by bit. Just like those statues of great energy that Lu Fan threw into the five Huang. However, the emperor''s seal has never been transformed into a statue. It is still so mysterious, emitting mysterious waves. It is a wave that contains the profound meaning of the imperial realm. Suspended in the void. Looking at the chaotic tianwai battlefield, Lu Fan laughed. Then, tear the void back. The demon lord and the demon lord fled into the five Huang and disappeared. Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian, looking at the disappearance of the two, eyes full of curiosity. Return from outer space. The whole next three days, dead silence. Especially when we see Lu fan, Gu Mang, Lu Jiulian and others in good health, the world is filled with shock. And Lu Fan''s head in the hands of Lu fan, after being petrified, made the world explode. "Death Dead? " "The one who is strong in the holy land of the heavenly spirit clan was beheaded by Lord Lu?" "Lord Lu As always aggressive ah! Kill all the powerful enemies who come here! " The strong man in the next three days will suck in the air conditioner. And the immortals of the five Huang continent are cheering! Win! Wu Huang''s internal and external troubles have been completely relieved! "Come back." Lu Fan went slowly. After a look at the triple sky, he smiles. Gu was at a loss to return to the coffin, turned into a streamer and disappeared. This time, he swallowed the chrysanthemum medicine which enhanced the efficacy and ate the rosefinch fruit. Now, the magic medicine stored in his body is huge. He can just lie down and digest the energy for his own use. Back in the tomb. Inside the ancient tomb palace. Walking south in fear, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. "Uncle Lu, we are safe! The crisis is over again... " But Lu Changkong is negative, the vision is deep, the complexion is plain, as if everything did not come out of his expectation. With a smile, he turned around and started the research on Shenyao again. Ask Tianfeng. The emperor was in a cold sweat all over his body, and the immortal told him that he might continue to be nervous when Wu Huang was safe. However, now that Wu Huang is safe, he is relieved. Immediately spread the good news all over the world, and directly began to offer sacrifices in wentianfeng. In the dark earth. Dan taixuan laughed, and then turned around and began to concentrate on dealing with the evil beast, Hello, which was about to be born. Without the worry of foreign invasion, Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes are full of war spirit. As long as the hell is born, immediately surround and kill it! Lu Fan returned to the land of Wuhuang. His face was full of excited smile. "All of the Nine Emperor''s soldiers have come together. The transformation of Daoyun in these soldiers may be enough to push Wu Huang to a higher level." Lu Fan''s eyes were full of smile. "No, there is still one missing. The ten sage families, that is to say, there are ten emperor soldiers, and this is one piece short of the emperor soldiers of the heavenly spirit clan." Lufance cableway. Tianling people are very strong, and even have ancient emperors. The emperor soldiers of this clan are not very good at planning. Moreover, they should understand them according to the normal thinking. When the ancient emperor survived, the emperor''s soldiers must have fallen into the hands of the ancient emperor. In the hands of the ancient emperor, it is not easy to do. Is it difficult to talk business with the ancient emperor?Suddenly. Lu fan stopped his movement and threw the petrified head of Tianling holy land on the ground. Look up and look at the sky. Boom The five Phoenix heavenly way suddenly emerged from the original space. Floating in the sky, constantly hovering. The next moment, tumbling Qi falls down and adds to the body of a five Phoenix immortal. Boom! Boom! The majestic breath turns surging, the immortal of five Huang, the strength begins to rise rapidly! A wave, the realization of a huge transformation. On the other hand, the stone statue of Tianling family''s holy land, with petrified eyes, looks at the sky of Wuhuang and the way of Wuhuang emerging from the sky. Lu fan is full of emotion. I look back in surprise. Through the petrochemical coating, you can feel the horror of this holy land. Out of It''s a big deal! Wu Huang It''s an independent way of heaven?! PS: second, I didn''t change the coding habit when I went home. I was tired. Recently, I have to stay at home to read books. I remember to wear masks when I go out. I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Why? Found out. " Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his sight shifted and fell on the head of the petrified heaven spirit holy land on the ground. Although the other side petrified, but still can perceive the changes in the outside world, so clearly see the emergence of five Huang heaven. Lu Fan didn''t care. Normally speaking, when he was found out about Wu Huang''s secret, what Lu Fan wanted to do was to be cruel and ruthless and completely erase the will of this person. In this way, the secret of Wu Huang would not be revealed. However, this time, Lu Fan did not choose to do so. For the Tianling family with only head left, Lu fan still needed to use his eyebrow heart emperor seal to let the Xuanxian of five Huang understand and break through. Moreover, under Lu Fan''s careful attention, he arranged an array to block the enemy, and the other party could not escape or spread the news of Wu Huang. Of course, for the sake of insurance, Lu fan still picked up a chess piece and pointed it on the top of the head of the petrified head. If there was a slight change, Lu Fan could know that it was also the tool man''s utility to the utmost. Boom! The next moment, Lu Fan gently tossed. The head was like a meteor flying across, and finally hit a corner of the land of Wuhuang. Boom When the earth was in turmoil, the head soon turned into a huge stone mountain. The shape of the stone mountain looked like a head from a distance. On the stone mountain, there are inscriptions of the emperor''s seal, and the mystery continues to spread. Even the real immortal can gain a lot of harvest and understanding through the emperor''s seal. And the real immortals of Wuhuang are also sensing the news of the appearance of this new peak. The power and fluctuation of the imperial seal made the real immortal and Xuanxian feel shocked. There is no doubt that the stone mountain will become an important place for Wu Huang to practice. The majestic atmosphere turns into a river flowing in the sky. The way of heaven of Wu Huang is revealed, emitting colorful rays. The killing of the six infants of the fierce beast made the originally fierce beast integrate the heaven and earth Qi and disperse the world again. Overlord bathed in Qi. The whole body is full of breath. Vaguely, the breath actually has the feeling of breaking through the shackles. However, to his disappointment, the overlord was still a little bit worse. There was only a thin line between him and Xuanxian. Now he can be called half step Xuanxian. Xuanxian is the holy land, that is to say, today''s overlord is half step holy land. In fact, it''s not just tyrants. Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei and others have also made great progress in this area, all of which have broken through to the semi Xuanxian level. Their accumulation of Qi will almost become a torrent of rivers. In fact, the distribution of Qi is very simple. It is the way of heaven of Wuhuang, which is distributed according to the influence of killing fierce beasts. Bawang, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing and others, although they performed very well. However, what really made the fierce beast six babies appear flaws It''s not a bully. It''s Mo Tianyu. To fight against the ancient emperor with the body of immortals. Mo Tianyu didn''t die. Although he turned into a bloody man, he was almost dying under the oppression of the will of heaven. However, after all, he did not die, and he benefited greatly from this. From the fairyland of human beings, his cultivation has broken through all the way to the acme of true immortality, half step to the level of Xuanxian. This time, Mo Tianyu made the greatest contribution and the only one who broke the game. Therefore, these lucky rewards are reasonable. As for the rest of Wu Huang, they also got different degrees of Qi distribution. The cultivation level of the whole five Huang has been greatly improved. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The original lake, the lake island. In front of Lu Fan''s body, the light of the chessboard was glimmering. In his eyes, the lines were beating, and the situation and pictures of Wu Huang were clearly observed. "Or did not give birth to a new Xuanxian..." Lu Fan frowned. However, after careful consideration, it is also natural that overlord and others performed well, but they did not get the big head of this fortune distribution, and the big head was taken away by Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu was originally just a personal immortal. He was lucky enough to become a half step immortal. This kind of promotion has been considerable. The fall of six infants, a fierce beast, has never created a strong man in the mysterious fairyland. It was not in line with Lu Fan''s expectation. While he was disappointed, he could only hope for other fierce beasts. Today, there are "cloud Gu carving" in Tianmen and "hell GUI" in the underworld. These two fierce beasts, also bearing the terrible fate, are also the challenge power of Lu fan to give birth to five Huang Xuan Xian. Take your eyes back. Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to Wu Huang any more. The battle is over. It''s time to start sorting out his booty.As far as Lu fan is concerned, the importance of these imperial soldiers is self-evident, which is the foundation of Wu Huang. "Six new imperial soldiers First of all, we should separate out the ancient emperor Qi from the six pieces of emperor''s soldiers, and then use them to fabricate new ones that are extremely fierce Lu Fan thought. Yuan Shen rushes to take out the tower of stealing heaven. The tower is suspended on the island in the middle of the lake. One by one emperor soldiers were taken out by Lu Fan. All kinds of imperial soldiers emerged one after another, suspended on the island in the middle of the lake. Each piece of imperial soldiers, because they have not been urged, so it seems simple and unadorned. Lu fanduan sits in the chair with thousand blades and controls it to move slowly. He raised his hand and put it on an emperor''s army. The yuan God poured in, and soon Above the emperor''s troops, there is an ancient emperor''s virtual shadow emerging. It was the ancient emperor Qi machine contained in the emperor''s army. Boom! The sea water around the lake island seems to be boiling, and Lu fan can sense a strong gas engine. The ancient emperor''s Qi machine, the powerful existence of Jinxian level. Of course, Lu fan is still able to cope with a wisp of Qi. With the shock of Lu Fan yuan Shen, soon, this wisp of ancient emperor''s breath began to dissipate gradually. However, this breath, Lu fan or simulation engraved in the depths of his mind. The age of ferocious animals has just arrived. With the fall of six babies, the beginning of the age of ferocious beasts is completely and comprehensively unfolded. Lu fan is not in a hurry. Now he has collected the imperial soldiers of the nine holy families. In the next long period of time, all the Qi machines of the ancient emperors were transformed into fierce beasts. Let the immortals of Wuhuang cut the fierce beasts and seize the Qi, and more and more Xuanxian were born. Although today''s Wuhuang has the foundation of immortality and martial arts, Lu fan can''t help her. She must moisten things in a quiet way to make her strong. And Lu Fan pulled his sleeve, squeezed the pieces out of the chess box and set the board on the chessboard. He frowned. Now, all the development, there is a thing that Lu fan is quite afraid of. That is The nine great emperors disappeared. There is also the ancient emperor hidden in the Tianling family. Where have the disappeared ancient emperors gone? Why has the hidden ancient emperor never appeared in jiuchongtian? It seems to be hidden. Lu Fan had a feeling that these ancient emperors might be planning major events. Are these things related to Wu Huang? Relying on the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan slowly placed the pieces on it. The mysterious chess game exudes a unique meaning. "Well In addition to improving their strength by killing the fierce beasts that contain the Qi of the ancient emperor, those who fled and the holy land of the ancient holy family can also make a breakthrough for the half step Xuanxian of five Huang if they can kill them. " Lu Fan thought. Just like Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough method, Zhu Sheng It can also break the border. The tower of stealing heaven suppressed six pieces of imperial soldiers, and the mighty imperial power was filled with them. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, as if you could see the surging Tao implication contained in the emperor''s soldiers. Each piece of imperial army has at least 890000 Dao Yun. The six pieces of Dao Yun of emperor''s soldiers are absolutely massive. The mind moved. When he steals the sky, Tatun twinkles, and he wants to begin to devour Dao Yun in the refining emperor''s army. Boom! As a natural treasure, the tower of stealing heaven is really powerful. After being suspended on a piece of imperial soldiers, the Daoyun in the imperial soldiers is like a creeping reptile, which is constantly extracted and integrated into the sky stealing tower. The tower becomes more and more heavy, and the surrounding void seems to be collapsing under the weight of the tower. Lu Fan took a deep breath. Sitting cross legged, Yuan Shen surges. Hair flying between the sleeve, pick son. On the chessboard. A flash of light rushed into the sky, which made the clouds surge. Soon, the sundial reappeared outside the five Huang sky, and the array of speeding up time and velocity began to work again. Wuhuang, once again, has resumed its quiet and peaceful development. After the time acceleration array was restarted, Lu Fan became depressed and began to control the tower of stealing heaven to absorb Tao Yun from the emperor''s troops. Six imperial soldiers, hundreds of thousands of Dao Yun, even Lu fan, also felt the huge workload. It will be a rather tiring project to absorb Daoyun from these imperial soldiers. ¡­¡­ With the end of the Holy Land War. Wuhuang''s high-end combat power is intact, but the holy land of Tianling clan is captured alive. This makes every strong person in the next three days surprised. However, it''s just a surprise. Today''s Wuhuang has already gone beyond the level of the next triple heaven. Wuhuang is equivalent to Yansan''s high martial arts level, and it''s not even ordinary yan-3.At the end of the holy war, the practitioners of the next three days stood on the side of Wu Huang and began to practice wholeheartedly to promote their accomplishments to the extreme. The cultivation of Qi in Da Luo Xian Jing lingers in every high martial world of the next three Heaven. Today, Yanwu level five high martial arts, if only the birth of Xiansu, not the birth of human immortals, that is not Yanwu. Human immortals have become the symbol of high martial arts of the fifth level. However, because of the time flow gap between the next three days and five Huang. Therefore, many strong ancestors choose to practice in the land of feisheng, where they cultivate the strong in their respective high martial arts world. Of course, many powerful people have also found that their refined Qi Yun seems to make a unique connection between Tao Yun and Wu Huang in their Gao Wu world. They seem to have become a tool to help Wu Huang refine Qi. But these strong people don''t care. Moreover, they talk with the immortal people of Wuhuang through the land of flying. They find that the immortals of Wuhuang also have this feeling. Therefore, they think that this may be the malpractice of practicing the Dharma Sutra. Of course, what they don''t know is that they refine Qi and make their own Tao Yun pour into the five Huang heavenly way. There is a trend of covering the next three heavens. Pingyangtian, xuesha Tian, yuancitian became quiet and peaceful. With the downfall of the upper realms, development became more and more stable. However, in the next three days, many strong people are still nervous, because they are very clear that this kind of stability It''s just in the case that the first heaven, the first holy family and the heavenly spirit clan don''t fight. If the heavenly spirit clan sends the strong to appear again, maybe Wu Huang will face a more terrible crisis than this one. After all, Tianling clan has a living ancient emperor! That''s the worst part. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. With the death of Liuying, a fierce beast in the southern region, the crisis of annihilation that haunts Wu Huang began to disappear. And five Huang is more than a pile of half step Xuanxian. However, the number of half step Xuanxian is very large, and the real one can break into Xuanxian is not sure. Whoa! Above the vast sea, the sea was boiling. One strong man after another, quickly from the vast sea, to the waves, gathered here. If there are five Huang practitioners to see the line-up at the moment, I''m afraid it will be completely frightened. Bawang, Nie Changqing, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, etc These are all half step immortals of Wu Huang''s new Jin Dynasty. What a great event it is that these top five Huang immortals actually gather here. In the palace of great metaphysics. Lu Jiulian was surrounded by lotus flowers and looked at the direction of the sea. Her face was as usual. Then she sank down and continued to practice. On the peak, Zhulong sits on the spotless bluestone with his eyes closed. There are invisible candle dragons circling around, as if with a wide mouth, breathing the five Huang heavenly way in the original space. Above the vast sea, the gathered immortals seemed to be holding a meeting. It seems to be talking about something. Mo Tianyu has also come. Today''s Mo Tianyu is wearing a cool big bald head. However, no one dares to underestimate him. After all, Mo Tianyu''s counter life hexagram has killed six infants, a deadly beast. Mo Tianyu is only a diviner, but it can be seen from Liuying, a fierce beast killed by poisonous milk, that his divination skills are poisonous. Under the Xuanxian of five Huang and above the immortal of man, they are almost in the order of this gathering. What are they talking about? Nature is the way to break through Xuanxian. Killing fierce animals can break through Xuanxian. Besides What else can we do? "A sage can also become a Xuanxian, just like Lu Jiulian, the great metaphysical palace..." There is humanity. This proposed words, but let five Huang''s half step Xuanxian, eyes are bright up. "The Holy Family of the upper world has repeatedly deceived Wu Huang. This crisis of extermination has brought about internal and external troubles. It is because of these holy lands that they want to destroy Wu Huang with Imperial troops If it hadn''t been for Lu Shaozhu and general Gu, we might have been ruined. " They said with a heavy weight. "The Holy Family in the upper world threatens the safety of the five Huang. If we can drive away the holy family, we may be able to gain the recognition of the heaven and gain Qi luck." "And we, half step Xuanxian, want to break through the realm. In addition to waiting for the birth of fierce beasts, we have to fight to death with the holy land of the upper kingdom to kill the saints Break the border The overlord''s eyes twinkled with bright light. "Yes It is said that all the imperial soldiers of the Holy Family in the upper world have fallen into Wu Huang. This is the right time for us. We lack the holy land of emperor soldiers. We have gathered many half step Xuanxian. Maybe We can have a war! " Nie Changqing also spoke. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu, the empress, all made resolutions with their eyes shining."We need to be famous for our division. In this case, we will set up Wuhuang Tianting in the name of the ancient Tianting, the place where we soar, and fight for the upper boundary." Words fall. One and a half step Xuanxian rose into the sky, opened the gate of heaven, and entered into the sky one after another. At the Tianting site, Wuhuang Tianting was erected. As soon as the news came out, the whole land of soaring suddenly began to boil. But the ascenders of the lower triple heaven knew that the immortals of Wuhuang Tianting were going to attack the upper world, and their eyes were brightened by killing the saints. Many ancestors of gaowu world of the next three days spontaneously joined the army of this expedition. For a time, the original proposal was just a small snowflake, but it rolled into a huge snowball. The formation of the army did not take too long. Five Huang''s half step Xuanxian, real immortals, and the next three Heaven, including the blood evil heaven, Yuan magnetic day, Pingyang day, three strong days, have gathered together. Become an army of immortals. Jiang Li De inherited the military king, and now stands out and becomes the commander-in-chief of the immortal army. One ancient warship after another ran across the void and sped away towards the upper world. At the front end of each warship stood the five Phoenix fairy with flying clothes. Wu Huang and Xia San Chong Tian, who had been oppressed and oppressed by the upper world, finally fought back and stormed into the upper world! The warships captured in the previous war with the upper bound have now become the means of travel for the coalition forces. The Daos and Yuns have been destroyed. The warships of the United Army, mighty and mighty, crossed the fifth heaven where the Daos and Yuns were, and headed for the fourth heaven. The fourth heaven is the land controlled by Shui and Huo. When the coalition arrived, it was a bit of a surprise. Because the war has already spread in the land of the two tribes. It turns out that the holy ancestors of other ethnic groups who returned to the upper world, knowing that the ancestors of Shui and Huo were both dead, ruthlessly and mercilessly launched the order to attack the ancestral land of Shui and Huo. We want to divide up the accumulation and Daoyun of the two groups. All ethnic groups have no imperial soldiers, and the decisive factors naturally become the strongmen of the holy land. Not only the holy people, but also other ancient races in the upper world were all subjugated to the holy people for fear of emperor soldiers. Now, the tusks have been exposed, and they have begun to resist the rule of the Holy Family and compete for resources. And the appearance of the five Huang allied forces, joined the war, making the upper world suddenly become more and more chaotic. In this war, the Shui and Huo people lost countless lives and injuries in the Yuan Dynasty. The Shui people gave up their ancestral land and moved away with them. The powerful Shui clan disappeared. As for the fire clan, it is directly destroyed, just like the Dao clan and the Yun clan. The ten saints once again annihilated the two. But this is not the purpose of the five Huang allied forces. Overlord and others want to kill the saint. By doing so, they can gain Qi and attack Xuanxian. Therefore, they continue to attack and attack the Mu clan, the Lei clan and so on The great saints were terrified. I didn''t expect that the lower three heavens, once oppressed and despised by them, actually united to attack the upper world. The war began. The Wuhuang United Army and the remaining armies of various nationalities in the upper bound fought endlessly. When he learned that there was no holy land for the Wuhuang united army to fight, the holy land of the Holy Family of the upper Kingdom went out to fight in order to frighten and threaten the Wuhuang united army. But I never thought that the battle of the holy land made overlord, Tang Yimo and other half step Xuanxian more excited and braver. They even tried to find the holy land to fight and fight in the tianwai battlefield. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan knew something about this mighty expedition, but he did not choose to stop it. He was refining the emperor''s soldiers with all his heart and soul. Because he has a sense of urgency, in case the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit family comes, what should he do to return these emperor soldiers? Therefore, Lu Fan couldn''t wait to separate the Tao Yun from the Imperial Army and integrate it into the tower of stealing heaven. Let the raw rice cook cooked rice, in that case It''s useless for the ancient emperor to come in person. Lu Fan knew that if there was a living ancient emperor in Tianling clan. He will be aware of it, even if he did not kill the holy land of the heavenly spirit family, but With the strength of the ancient emperor, after learning about the eccentricity, he should be able to push on some things. Even if It was not the ancient emperor who came. According to the holy land of the heavenly spirit family, the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family may not be easily abandoned. Therefore, Lu Fan tried every day to urge the tower of stealing heaven, absorbing the vast Daoyun of the six imperial soldiers. Before the Tianling family discovered it, Lu Fan ate all the Daoyun in the imperial army. When he absorbed half of the Dao Yun of the sixth imperial soldier. Feeling something, Lu Fan suddenly looked up and looked out of the sky. Boom! Pingyangtian.Suddenly, the void tears. Indistinctly, it seems that there is a towering brilliant mountain, after the tearing void. Gu, who was sleeping in the ancient tomb, suddenly woke up and covered his chest. Lu Fan squinted. The sight seemed to penetrate the distant void. Is it the realm of the first saint Is it coming? PS: for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Tianling family has a living ancient emperor, which is the guess of all the strong people in jiuchongtian. But now, outside the Pingyang sky, the violent concussion, has been torn open in the void, has emerged a strange world. Towering mountains, emitting colorful light, as if a miracle came. The spread of the vast empire has made many people feel a little cluttered. Many people, like Lu fan, are also speculating whether it is the ancient emperor who came. Everyone''s body was shaking, and their eyes were staring at the crack in the void. The great emperor of ancient times, that is the true belief, once the supreme existence of jiuchongtian. There is an ancient emperor in every heavy sky, and now, these ancient great emperors have already existed in myths and legends. How lucky it would be to see a living ancient emperor with his own eyes. Boom! On the land of Wuhuang. The hearts of all creatures are beating. Lu Fan also raised his head and looked at the sky, but soon, his eyes showed a trace of regret. "Not the great emperor of ancient times." Lu Fan sighed with regret. If it is really the arrival of the ancient emperor, he should also feel a headache. Pingyang Tianzhong. A figure with golden hair in a thick robe slowly drifted out, and the thick and red robe was constantly flying. This is an old man. His face is full of wrinkles, but his hair is full of golden, which is like burnt gold. There is an emperor seal in the center of his eyebrow, which is the same as the holy land where Lu Fan cut off his head and used it as a tool man to put it as a mascot. The seal of the emperor in the holy land of Tianling nationality. In addition to the seal of the emperor, the breath of this man is absolutely powerful. There is no one in the ten holy families can match it. That terrible breath, as if a little move, will destroy the mountains and rivers, the collapse of heaven and earth. This is a strong man who has gone to the extreme on the way to the holy land. Moreover, there are emperors and seals to assist. Blessing is even more terrible. Lu Fan gazed. He leaned against the thousand blade chair and kept controlling the tower of stealing heaven, absorbing all the Daoyun in the last emperor''s army. Boom! Boom! Suddenly. Throughout the next three days, countless powerful people glared, and the sound of uproar rang through. Because, the horror seems to be the ancient emperor''s breath continuously diffuses, lets the human body pan cold. The terrible breath, as if to burn up the whole world. "Is this the real emperor of ancient times?" "What a powerful breath, not the ancient emperor, how could it be so powerful?" "It''s impossible for holy land to have such gas engines! This is absolutely the living ancient emperor The practitioners of the next three days opened their mouths one after another, for the figure that tore the void out of the void and sent out the Qi machine was creepy. Although many of the strong men in the lower triple heaven united with the Wuhuang army, they broke into the upper bound. However, there are still a small number of strong people sitting still. This man drifted through the Pingyang sky, and then drifted into the void. Once in the nihilism, the power of the rules in the nihilism seems to revive and make a jingling sound. It''s like chopping. However, the man drifted into nothingness and raised his hand with a smile on his face and a gentle wipe. Soon, the power of these restless rules, they have been restored to calm! Hiss! Hiss! The sound of the air-conditioner is endless. This man, actually with his own Qi, smoothed and suppressed the power of the rules? If it is the ancient emperor! And this scene, also shocked the five immortals. One after another, the figures rose into the sky. Overlord, Nie Changqing and other half step Xuanxian strongmen all united to attack and attack the upper bound, in order to break through the upper bound and realize the destruction of the sage. But not everyone has gone. Like Jing Yue, Li three years old, Ni Yu and others are left in Wuhuang. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong and other powerful Xuanxian also stay in the five Huang. When the breath of the strong one of the heavenly spirits spread. When Li was three years old, Jing Yue and others jumped into the air, full of dignity. A lotus flower is in full bloom in the void, and Lu Jiulian emerges and stares at the strong immigrant. His face was heavy. This is the first holy family, Tianling clan. The comer is not the ancient emperor, but when it comes to the fighting power, he has even touched the edge of the emperor''s territory. Such Qi machines are too terrible! In the ancient tomb, Gu was at a loss again. Not long after he lay down this time, he was woken up again. Cover the chest, in the induction of the other party''s air machine, the face suddenly changed. He appeared in the palace tower and asked for a chrysanthemum medicine for landing in the sky, then disappeared on the vast sea.Reappearance, already in five Huang days outside. "The family of spirits, the Lord of the sanctuary, Micah!" Gu blankly sat up from the coffin and said with great solemnity. Micah? On the island. Lu Fan did not stop the action in his hand, but his eyebrows were a pick. To him, it was a strange name, as if he had never heard of it. However, for Gu blankly, this is a thunderous name. "Under Emperor Tianling, the strongest one Micah, the Lord of the sanctuary Gu blankly repeated the name again, from his words, you can hear strong fear. Even if it is Gu blankly prosperous state, on this person, have no the slightest assurance. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this man had already reached the extreme in the holy land. If the heavenly spirit emperor had not died, he might be the new emperor realm of the heavenly spirit family. It can be said that Michael was born in a wrong era. "Gu is at a loss You''re still alive. " Micah suspended in the air, looking at the coffin in Gu dazed, a smile. Many strong people in the next three days heard Gu blankly calling out the identity of the comer, and some people remembered the origin of the name Micah. Many people are very sorry. They are regretting that the person who appears is not the real ancient emperor. After all, people want to see the ancient emperor. On second thought, MIGA''s powerful existence is not an imperial realm. How strong is the real imperial realm?! "What does Master Micah do to Wuhuang? Is it also for the purpose of conquering Wu Huang? " Gu took a deep breath in a daze. Without hesitation, he swallowed the magic medicine and released his breath. He who lived in Micah in his full power did not stop him, but even more about his half disabled state. Micah sits cross legged in the void, smiling at Gu''s blankness. He didn''t care at all. He swallowed the magic medicine and recovered some strength. Obviously, he had absolute confidence in his own strength. "Gu Mang, when you were a general under Emperor Hao, I knew you as an old acquaintance. Don''t worry." "I have come here without malice." Michael. His face is full of wrinkles, looks very old, but the vitality is incomparably vigorous. Gu squinted blankly, holding the lid of the coffin in one hand, and did not speak. Mika felt Gu''s blankness and sighed. His sight shifted to the land of Wuhuang. Looking at the big array of time rotating outside the five Huang continent, the eyes seem to have seen through the big array and saw the magnificent world of five Huang. There was a touch of appreciation on his face. "It''s a beautiful world." Michael. Whew! Two voices of breaking through the sky resounded. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong respectively soared out of the sky and floated around Gu dazed. The breath of xuanxianjing was released immediately, and the Qi was like a river. "Why? It is totally different from the holy land of the nine heaven cultivation system... " Micah eyes a congealed, staring at Lu Jiulian, a bit surprised way. When he saw Zhulong, his eyes shrank and he was a bit frightened. It was as if he saw not a man, but a strange beast. An amazing beast with infinite possibilities! "It''s perfect..." Mika stares at Zhulong and says slowly. Gu frowned blankly. "Micah!" Gu was confused. He didn''t expect that the Tianling clan reacted so quickly. Lu Fan didn''t kill the holy land of Tianling family, but Tianling family still came so fast. You know, when the heavenly spirit family intervened in this matter, he felt the seriousness of the matter when he wanted to take away the emperor soldiers left by the Holy Family in Wuhuang. But now, the attitude and reaction of Tianling clan make him feel more and more depressed. MIGA''s strength, Gu is at a loss, and has no confidence to stop him. Unless Gu returns to his peak. "General Gu, I didn''t come here to destroy Wu Huang. Today''s Wu Huang is yan-3 high-level martial arts. Any yan-3-level high-level martial arts contains a lot of nine levels of Tiandao, which is closely related to the way of heaven, so it can''t be destroyed easily." Michael. There seems to be something in his words. However, when the conversation turned, there was a little smile: "I came mainly because a holy land in the five clans'' holy hall came to argue with each other a few days ago But I haven''t come back for a long time. I haven''t broken the seal of the emperor. I haven''t died, but I don''t know where I am? " Micah floats in the air and says gently. "I think, it should be among the five Huang?" "Therefore, I come here specially to take back the holy land of my family and return to the holy place. The holy hall will not abandon any holy land." Said Micah. Gu vaguely frowned, but he didn''t know what to say.When Micah saw this, she laughed again. After that, he turned to face Wu Huang and said with a smile, "Lord Lu, isn''t it?" "I, is there anything wrong with the return of the man who came to pick up my temple in person? May Lord Lu do it. " This man arched his hand and said. The attitude is very good, quite gentle and elegant, which makes people feel good. There was silence between heaven and earth. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong did not say anything. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s actions are not limited. He still controls the stealing heaven tower and swallowing Tao Yun. Today, the accumulated Daoyun in the tower of stealing heaven is approaching a million. However, hand out not to smile. The leader of the temple, Micah''s attitude was so good that Lu Fan didn''t show anything. So, with a slight cough, Yuan Shen shakes and responds to Micah. "You don''t need to worry. That Taoist friend is very happy in my five Huang. He is happy. I have twelve hours every day. I have people around him to study the cultivation road and serve him with good food and drink. In the dead of night, he is not lonely." Lu Fan Road. Wuhuangshi mountain: "it''s just Lu Fan''s response, without any cover up, could be heard by any practitioner who was born the original God. As a result, the God of the holy land of the heavenly spirit family in Wuhuang Stone Mountain listened to it. Tears are about to fall. In the dead of night, he is not lonely What a ghost! Lu Ping''an is really dirty and poisonous. If you''re lying, you''ll come! In the void. Micah continued to walk step by step, slightly surprised. "Oh? Have a good time? " "If Lord Lu can let the people of our holy hall come out and have a talk, I have something to ask." Michael. Lu Fan said enthusiastically and sincerely, "No In the void sky, Micah was silent for a while. "Why?" Micah asked. "He''s playing so hard that he doesn''t care about you and can''t shout." Lu Fan kept moving in his hands, absorbing the remaining Dao Yun in the last imperial army. The distortion of the tower is more and more intense. Micah''s eyes narrowed slightly and she laughed. After that, keep going. Gu blankly is to burst out the breath of startling the sky, blocking in front of Micah. "General Gu, if I really want to enter it, you can''t stop it." Michael. Gu blankly said: "in the Ancient World War I, nihilism was destroyed, and all the high martial world was destroyed and reduced to ruins Now, it''s rare for nothingness to recover. If you, Michael, are going to be destroyed, I''m at a loss Even if it is to fight this half disabled body, also want to leave you Gu blankly words, let Micah''s action stop. He shook his head helplessly. "Lord Lu, since general Gu is so stubborn, I won''t be in Wuhuang any more. I wanted to see the elegant demeanor of Lord Lu and the place where the people of our holy hall can''t forget to return." Michael. Lu Fan did not respond to him. It''s cold. Therefore, after a moment''s silence, Micah spoke again: "Lord Lu, I still have a heartless request." "In addition to taking back the lost people of the holy hall, I have another purpose, that is, to take back the lost imperial soldiers of the ten holy families according to the order of the ancient emperor." "The emperor''s soldiers of the holy family are the weapons once used by the great emperor of ancient times, and are closely related to the heaven and the way of heaven." "So, Lord Lu Can I take the emperor''s soldiers back to Tianling clan? " "This is the order of the ancient emperor. Don''t make it difficult for me." As soon as Micah''s words came out. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the whole next triple heaven and nihilism suddenly became severe. Gu was dazed and his pupils shrank. On the lid of the coffin he held, the powerful Saint Wei was mighty. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are also tense. It seemed that as soon as Lu Fan gave an order, they started at once. In the next three days, all the strong dare not come out of the atmosphere, and no one dares to speak. Everyone is waiting for Lu Fan''s response. There was silence between heaven and earth. The atmosphere sank to freezing point. Lu did not immediately respond. The lower triple heaven and nihilism fell into a dead silence. For a long time It seems that after the completion of the arduous task, the sound of exhaling is resounding. "Hoo..." "You want emperor soldiers?" Lu fan asked. Micah was stunned. At the next moment, the look on his face suddenly became solemn and slightly arched."May the Lord Lu complete." Micah''s attitude is still very elegant and easy-going. Boom! Suddenly. The clouds over the land of Wuhuang were tumbling up and a strong air jet burst out. There was a flash of light. Tear up the clouds and burst into the sky. In addition, eight pieces of imperial soldiers were suspended in the sky of Wuhuang, emitting a bright light. "The Taoist Tianyan mirror was smashed by mysterious forces and completely destroyed. If it is gone, I can''t take it out." "There are only eight imperial soldiers left. Do you want them?" Lu Fan''s voice came from the land of Wuhuang. Eight imperial soldiers. All of a sudden the breathing of all the people was heavy. Staring at the seven shining imperial soldiers, the eyes are shining. Even if MIGA is as powerful as Micah, at this moment, it is also attracted by this dazzling scene. Eight imperial soldiers According to the information gathered by the church. Five Huang Lu Shengzhu, bad temper, small heart, not easy to speak. Now it seems that It''s not like that. The information is wrong. "I didn''t expect Lord Lu It''s so generous. " Micah laughed. Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian and others are really at a loss. Lu Fan actually handed over the emperor''s soldiers? Is it because of the powerful and terrible smell of Micah? Lu Shao Zhu, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was even counselled in front of his powerful strength? The God of Mika was mighty and powerful. He swept up eight pieces of imperial soldiers. The imperial power of the imperial soldiers was diffuse, and they were real imperial soldiers. It''s not a fake. How does Micah exist? There is only half a step away from the emperor''s territory. How can we judge whether the emperor''s troops are true or not? Besides, Emperor soldiers are not so easy to fake. Whew! The profound meaning of space surging, Micah directly tore the void and appeared around the eight imperial soldiers. When you raise your hand, you want to catch one. Bang! Between heaven and earth, suddenly resounded the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard, clear and incomparable. A light beam suddenly fell from the sky. A million times more pressure! Boom! The pressure of spirit suddenly thundered on Micah''s outstretched palm. Micah''s golden hair is flying, and her gorgeous clothes are constantly flowing. He actually held up Lu Fan''s spiritual pressure by hanging his palm in the air. "If you want the emperor''s soldiers, I won''t refuse it. If the emperor''s soldiers are placed in Wuhuang, it will cause the birth of Wuhuang, an extremely fierce beast Not so good. " "Therefore, if you want to take it away, I will not refuse it." Lu Fan''s words resound. The stone mountain in the middle of five Huangs Tears and do not strive to flow down. The Holy Land in the stone mountain is roaring. Lu Ping''an, you didn''t say that before! You Lu Ping''an is a bully! Of course, Lu Fan couldn''t hear the roar of the God of the stone mountain. He continued: "if you want the emperor''s soldiers, I don''t ask too much. I''ll give you something to exchange Shenyao, Lingshi ore, or rare treasures of heaven and earth can be used, and the same value can be used. " "General Gu can value your exchange." Lu Fan''s words floated out. At a loss, Lu Jiulian and others are relieved. Many of the strong in the next three days suddenly came to me. The familiar formula, the familiar taste, Lord Lu is still the careful eye Lord Lu Although there is no comparability between the materials and the emperor''s troops, it is already a concession for Lord Lu to make such a choice. After hearing this, Micah burst into laughter. To be honest He didn''t want to set foot in the void, and he didn''t want to fight in it. Slightly raised his head, Micah seemed to be able to see a crack emerging in the void. After the crack, a pair of eyes was looking at him. The eyes brought him the most terrible pressure. "Of course, it is necessary to exchange with equal value. Lu Shengzhu''s mind is bound, and I also get peace of mind." Michael. Tianling clan, occupying the first heaven, has Yanyi gaowu, Tianling world. Miraculous medicine, mineral veins and so on Of course, there are so many! In exchange for the emperor''s soldiers with materials, he naturally could not get it. "Lord Lu, wait for me." Micah''s eyes were deep and incomparable. Words fall. The whole body space mystery explodes. Tear the void, step into it, and disappear. Looking at the moment disappeared figure, Gu was dazed and depressed to exhale a breath."Tianling people are born with a deep understanding of space and can travel through the void..." "It is similar to being born to understand the mystery of the word" Xing " Gu was at a loss. This is where he feels the pressure. Even if he can beat Micah and Micah wants to go, he can''t stop him. As for the holy land where Lu Fan''s head was beheaded, he was completely stunned by Lu Fan''s tower. Just a few breaths. Micah returns from the void. In his hand, he holds a belt of space ornaments created by the profound meaning of space. Micah holds his belt and smiles. "A piece of emperor''s army, I mainly exchange materials according to the same value. There are ten excellent veins, one top-level divine medicine, and ten pieces of all kinds of rare treasures of heaven and earth There are eight imperial soldiers in total. Therefore, there are 80 excellent mineral veins, eight divine medicines and 80 rare treasures of heaven and earth. " Yuan Shen surged. The next moment, in the void. Dense materials will emerge one after another, at a glance. Everyone in the next three days was stunned. Completely intoxicated by the material in front of you. "Yes." Five Huang, Lu Fan seems to take a few pieces of meat like not to give up, road. After that, all materials were included in the space belt. Lu Fan''s mind moved, the lines of words, words surging, the profound meaning of space tears the void. Put out a hand in front of Micah. Micah squinted, but he didn''t think that Lu Fan was so profound about the mystery of space, but he didn''t care. It would be good if emperor soldiers could get it. After Lu Fan took his belt. Micah throws out a gourd. The eight imperial soldiers were absorbed into the circulation of Tao Yun in the gourd. One hand for money, one hand for delivery. Both seem quite satisfactory. "When the deal is done, you can''t send it away." Lu Fan went slowly. Micah smiles and leaves with a gourd. The profound meaning of space flashed, and his body disappeared in the nothingness, and then reappeared. It was in the Pingyang sky that the invisible pressure in the nihilism made him very uncomfortable. However, the mission was completed. Got back all the paladins. With a smile on his face, Yuan Shen moved and took out an imperial soldier from the gourd, which was the whip of the Shui nationality. Holding a blue whip. Suddenly, the smile on Micah''s face It''s disappearing. PS: second, the diligent author who is also coding words on New Year''s Eve asks for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. Wow, I''m here to give you New Year''s greetings www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 The hand holds the Shui nationality emperor soldier, that is a blue long whip, the streamer overflows the color, Emperor Wei is mighty. However, the smile on Micah''s face began to disappear gradually. There was a slight twitch in the corner of the mouth. Suspended in the Pingyang sky. Micah turned around and looked in the direction of nihilism, as if to see the good speaking Lord Lu. He never thought that Lu Ping An Actually dare to pit him. Raise your hand, the profound meaning of space surging, tearing space, drilling into the outer space battlefield. Holding the Shui emperor''s soldiers, the emperor''s seal on the center of Micah''s eyebrows twinkles. The next moment, he urges the Shui emperor soldiers in his hand. Boom! In the tianwai battlefield, a huge water dragon suddenly appears, as if it is a powerful water dragon emerging from the depths of the void. Between the twisting of the body, the void will burst into pieces! It is very powerful and has the power of emperor soldiers. However, Micah is completely frowned, the bottom of his eyes, revealed a bit speechless. "This is It''s really a fake emperor soldier. It''s the same as the real one. " Micah shook his head. At the same time, he was also a little bitter in his heart. It is worthy of being a world of Chinese martial arts, and dare to challenge Gao Wu''s Wu Huang. Lu Ping''an, the Lord of the five Huang, has a bad temper and a small heart. He deserves his reputation. Hum Tap the gourd. The eight pieces of imperial soldiers emerged in the void one after another. Micah is not in a hurry, trying to pass one by one. The slightly dumb emperor Wei surged and broke many dead continents. So that the battlefield outside the sky is rolling up a terrible storm. Taishang stove, Huoshen fan, etc He tried all the soldiers of the ancient emperor once. "There is a body of emperor''s soldiers in the air, and there is nothing inside, even the will of the ancient emperor..." "Although the material is the emperor''s army, the essence of the emperor''s army is the ancient emperor''s meaning and the Tao''s implication. Without the two, these They can only be regarded as quasi emperor soldiers, no, not even quasi emperor soldiers. " "Without enough Daoyun, this can only be regarded as a top-notch Taoist soldier." Micah shook her head. Weapons pay attention to the material, the material of the emperor''s soldiers must be the best, but only the material is not enough, also need to be internal. The internal nature of emperor soldiers is the fundamental reason why they are called emperor soldiers. The eight pieces of imperial soldiers that Lu Fan gave to Micah need to be explored deeply to find out that they are fake. When they were traded, Micah didn''t really bother to check them. "What a Lu Ping An..." The smile on Micah''s face had long since disappeared. As the head of the holy Hall of the heavenly spirit family, it is a pity that He can''t swallow it. What''s more, if you go back with these broken iron, you can''t communicate with the emperor. Hum The profound meaning of space surging, tearing up the void again and returning to Pingyang. Then, step by step, he walked towards the void. The breath of terror was not concealed, and even eight imperial soldiers were suspended around him. Pingyangtian, xuesha day and yuancitian, many of the strong are shocked, can not help looking over. Mika, the leader of the temple of the heavenly spirit family, how Back again? What''s more, he is so murderous and in a bad mood. In the next three days, many of my ancestors feel a little cluttered. Turn your face! The holy people in the upper kingdom are indeed the race that turns over when they disagree with each other. Even the first saint clan is still this kind of urine. Got eight pieces of emperor soldiers, not yet covered heat, ready to take the emperor soldiers attack five Huang! It''s really No shame! Wuhuang mainland. Just lying down at a loss, Gu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of grief and anger. Let''s not let people sleep in the coffin well? Why is it so difficult for him to have a good sleep? This temple, Michael, is too much. Prince Lu has handed over all the eight imperial soldiers. It should not have come to a successful conclusion. Why did the breath of Micah appear in the void so strongly and manifestly. To be honest, the resources Micah has given are indeed rich, but Compared with an imperial soldier, it is still slightly worse. Therefore, it is reasonable for Micah to have a full bowel movement. It is not difficult to understand that Lu Fan''s compromise was mainly due to the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit behind Micah. If it had not been for this, Lu fan would not have been able to hand over the emperor''s troops so easily with the help of his vague understanding of Lu Fan. It is impossible to exchange even so many resources. Among the five Huangs. With the return of resources, the faces of those who have just returned to China have changed again, and they have appeared in the sky of Wuhuang. The eyes became sharp.The end of the void. Micah''s wide and expensive robes were flying, and he seemed to come from the end of the void. There are eight emperors and soldiers suspended around, each of them is shining and radiates the powerful power of being strong and attractive. The five Yufei cactus, the look is all become ugly. "The upper Kingdom saints Is it unreasonable? " "Why can''t we wait so long, just after the transaction is completed, we can''t wait to attack Wuhuang with the weapons traded. The upper Kingdom holy people are indeed rubbish!" "The Lord Lu Shao is pit! This man is such a shameless and vicious generation Lord Lu Shao endured humiliation and changed life for me. However, Tianling must kill them all! " The five Yufei cactus, eyes are all showing the sad color. Gu was in a daze. Bamboo long and lujiulian rise again. "Micah, you''re sorry?" The breath of the air was surging, and a little bit of the air was commanding to the empty Micah, and asked. Micah was flying with gold hair and clothes flying, and eight emperors and soldiers were hanging around. Face with calm self, eyes are more calm. "The Lord Lu gave my emperor and soldiers fake goods..." Micah, peace. Words fall. Next three days and five Yuhuang suddenly burst into a crash. People don''t want to face, and there is no enemy in the world. Look, is this what people say?! Gu looked at Micah in a daze, with disappointment and disgust The first-class high martial arts in the top holy place, unexpectedly find such a bad excuse, this is to think that I wait for the world is stupid? Emperor soldiers send out the prestige and the emperor Wei, one look is the real emperor soldier, where to come the fake? This Micah It''s just an excuse. Or in the strong words! Just to find an excuse, to five Yufei just. Boom! The breath spread in the daze, and walked step by step towards Micah. "To fight, then fight Find so many excuses that are useless to do. " Gu was in a daze and inhaled deeply. But his attitude was a bit pessimistic. The eight emperors and soldiers around Micah, the strength of the growth is not his imagination. "General Gu, these emperors and soldiers It''s really fake. I''ll talk to Lord Lu again. " Micah. When words fall, the eyes are actually shooting out golden rays, directly through the void, and burst into the five Yufei. Do it if you don''t say it. Gu was dazzled and angry, and the coffin was swung, and the blood clothes were flying, and the boundless evil spirit was surging. It was as if a bloody battlefield had formed behind him. In the bloody battlefield, the force of Gu dazed can be greatly improved. "The realm of heaven?" Micah was stunned. The golden rays collided with the cover of the coffin. The explosion of the startling sky blows up in the void, and the empty sky seems to be unable to bear the terrible power, and is constantly breaking. "In hundreds of thousands of years, general Gu realized the field of heaven It is worthy of being the first general under the former Hao emperor. " Micah was feeling. The terrible explosion was in the noise. Next moment. Smoke and dust scattered, appeared the figure of Gu daze. In the mainland of five Yuhuang. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, and is surprised to see this scene. "The realm of heaven?" "Is it the same as the realm of the spirit board?" Lu Fan frowns. His mind is constantly flashing and shining, comparing two fields. Finally, the conclusion is that the field of the psionic chess board belongs to the field of weapon, which is totally different from the realm of heaven and Taoism which Gu dazzles at this time. In the field of heaven, it is a manifestation of jumping out of the bondage of heaven. And One of the elements of emperor. In spite of his blank, hundreds of thousands of years ago, he had not learned such fields. Hundreds of thousands of years of sleep made him simulate the war of killing and cutting in that year, and realized the secrets of the first World War and learned the realm of heaven. Jumped out of the nine days of bondage. Gu stared at Micah in a daze, although he was broken through his own realm of heaven, but There is no easy time to look at the loss. For the strength of Micah is absolutely above him, and even if he is restored to full strength, it may not be possible. Mika will also be in the field of heaven! He is known as the most likely emperor of nine days a strong existence. The Lord of the holy Hall of the heavenly spirit nationality, the first person under the emperor''s territory! Eight emperors and soldiers were around Micah. Micah said slowly: "these emperors and soldiers are indeed fake goods. I accept the orders of the ancient emperor. If I take back a bunch of fake soldiers, I will not be very good at making a difference."Micah looked at Gu blankly and explained a sentence seriously. Gu mang is worth explaining when he understands the realm of heaven. "All these imperial soldiers are true. Are there any false or inferior ones?" Gu was at a loss. as like as two peas, eight of the soldiers of the army are true. They can never be true, even if they are extremely delicate. Emperor soldiers are highly recognizable things, which can''t be fake. "This is about to ask Lord Lu." "These imperial soldiers are empty but empty, but they have no Daoyun and the ancient emperor''s Qi machine..." "Without these two things, what is the difference between these imperial soldiers and fakes?" "It''s not even as good as our ancestor Daobing." Micah light way. Gu was dazed and took a breath. Many practitioners in the next triple heaven can not help but marvel. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong also feel the domineering power of Micah, and dare to say so. He who dares to call himself an emperor''s soldier is not as good as his own holy ancestor. In the whole world, he is afraid that he is the only one. "These imperial soldiers have been handed over to you personally, but now you say that they are fake?" "How can business be like this?" "I have given you a chance to check." Lu Fan''s voice floated out of the five Huang. The noise of the next three days also slightly stopped. Lord Lu finally responded. "What you want is the emperor''s soldiers, not the essence of the road..." "If you want these, please tell me." Lu Fan went slowly. "You and I can have a good discussion on business and other matters. We should pay attention to one who is amiable and makes money." Lu Fan''s words linger in every corner of the void. However, the face of the world has become strange. Because Lu Fan''s words are tantamount to admitting these imperial soldiers It''s not a complete imperial army. Many people took a breath and looked at Wu Huang, their eyes glistening. Lord Lu Shaozhu is still Lord Lu Before the honest trade with Micah, they are still feeling the change of Lord Lu. Now There''s that smell! Split the emperor''s soldiers and trade them Who can think of it? Gu was at a loss Lu Gongzi''s coquettish operation How do you do it one by one? Does Prince Lu have the means to strip away the Tao Yun in the imperial army? Gu stretched out his tongue blankly and licked his mouth. You know, what is the most precious of emperor soldiers? It''s not the emperor''s soldiers themselves, but the emperor''s soldiers contain The accumulated Tao Yun of each holy family for millions of years. Eight pieces of imperial soldiers are the accumulation of the eight sages for millions of years What a huge Dao Yun it is! Once stripped off and integrated into Wuhuang, it is enough to make Wuhuang He has become a high martial art with millions of Tao Yun. It can be compared with the first heaven of the heavenly land. Mika stares at the landing fan, and her eyes are a bit weird. It is not difficult to separate Tao Yun from the imperial army. But only with the help of emperor soldiers. Of course, this is the other Saint clan. The Tianling clan does not need to be like this, because the Tianling clan has a living ancient emperor. As long as the ancient emperor thinks about it, it is easy to separate the Dao Yun from the soldiers of the emperors. "Would you like to talk?" Lu fanduan is sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, which is full of silver, with a bit of laziness. After floating for a while, Micah also calmed down. He looked at nothingness again with fear. He said with a smile: "since Lord Lu is willing to talk about it, it is certainly excellent..." "I don''t know Lord Lu, the Tao in these imperial soldiers How to sell it? " "If you dare to sell, I will buy it." Michael. This seems to be between the vegetable market, buy vegetables bargaining feeling, let the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly become grim. Gu blankly put away the realm of heaven. This means that he consumes extremely much energy. Today, he is supported by the energy of divine medicine and has no qualification to waste. Anyway, it seems that they can''t fight now. He doesn''t have to keep the field open. Lu Fan''s fingers tap on the wheelchair guard and look at Micah. Gu''s scalp felt numb. Lu Fan He never saw through it. On the other hand, Micah, who only discusses the mystery, is the master who controls the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family. At a loss, Lu Fan and Micah''s fight is like a fight between a little fox and an old fox Gu was at a loss, but he felt helpless."How does Lord Lu intend to sell it?" Micah also sank down and collected eight pieces of emperor soldiers into the gourd one after another, and asked slowly. Lu Fan played with the mysterious finger in his hand. "Dao Yun is not the same as the waste of imperial soldiers..." "If you give it to Wu Huang, these Dao Yun are enough to make Wu Huang It has become a high-level martial art. " Lu Fan Road. Words fall, the next three days, all people breathe a stagnation. Even if Gu is at a loss, it is a burst of cold air. Big deal! Originally, it was a great disaster for the Holy Family of the upper world to attack Wu Huang. However, it was in Lu Fan''s hands that it turned into a great opportunity for Wu Huang! Lu Shengzhu is worthy of the title of Lord Lu, who can''t afford any loss. "Although for the Tianling family, which is close to a million Daoyun, it is nothing, but For five Huang, the value is immeasurable. " "In terms of the original materials, I''ve doubled it ten times." Michael. As soon as the words come out. There was another breath of air conditioning. You know, the supplies that Micah used to exchange for the emperor''s soldiers are enough to cultivate a strong man who has a chance to break through the holy land. There were eight copies, and now it''s ten times more Hissing Many ancestors in the next three days felt a throb in their hearts. They are so inflated that they dare to listen to transactions at this level. "Ten times?" Lu Fan shook his head. "How about sending out beggars? What''s the value of those imperial soldiers? It''s just scrap metal here. Daoyun is priceless Sir, is your heart sincere Lu Fan Road. "One more word." "Turn it a hundred thousand times." Words fall. Even Micah''s face twitched. 100000 times of material Can''t a lion open his mouth like this? And others are also a little bit confused. A piece of material can be desired but not available. It can be doubled by 100000 times What? Are you Lu Ping''an ready to cultivate a hundred thousand and a half step holy land army? You Lu Ping''an, are you going to destroy heaven and earth? Micah floating in the void, gentle smile, still so elegant and easy-going. "It seems that Is Lord Lu not going to talk? " Michael. Lu fan, a lion with a big mouth, obviously did not intend to hand over the million Daoyun. The Tianling people can''t take out the materials, even if they sell iron. "I''m a little curious. The Tianling family has already developed a high martial arts, and the Tao contains more than one million What do you want this million Daoyun to do? " "Do you want to transcend Yanyi and jump out of jiuchongtian?" Lu Fan Road. Words fall, the original watching the drama with relish at Gu blankness, only feel a burst of creepy. It was Lu fan who reminded him that he understood. Not only Gu is at a loss, but the other strong men in the next three days are all responding. Micah squinted. "Lord Lu is joking. I''m just going to return all the Daoyun stripped by Lord Lu back to the Imperial Army, so as to prevent those ancient emperors who disappeared in the first World War from finding their own soldiers when they return." There is a clear threat in this discourse. It seems to be warning Lu Fan. However, to Micah''s surprise, Lu Fan had a show. "The saints were destroyed by the five Huang. The ancient emperor returned and did not destroy them. Therefore, the value of these Daoyun to Wuhuang is even higher." "A million times the price of goods and materials." Lu Fan said lightly. Double the price again, let Micah originally elegant and easy-going eyes squint, squint out of the dangerous arc. "That is Can''t talk? " Michael. Blonde hair. The smile on Micah''s face disappeared completely. He looked up at the boundless nothingness and Lu fan, who was sitting in a thousand blade chair. "Lord Lu, I''ll give you one last word of advice Sometimes, what you see is not necessarily the real enemy. " "Your help and confidence today will be the source of your despair in the future." Micah sighed. "No way Then you have to do it. " "It''s hard for emperor Tianling to ask me to take this old bone out of the task. I can''t afford to lose my old face." Boom! Suddenly. The silver appeared. The profound meaning of space is surging. Micah''s body is in the void in the sky quickly across.Like a light, approaching Lu Fan. Gu responded blankly and roared. The field of blood color has opened up again. However, the speed of domain expansion can not catch up with Micah''s moving speed. Lu Fan raised his hand, "Xing" word array, words into a majestic silver awn, covering the world. But MIGA''s strong, but simply ignore the ancient emperor''s words. Boom! Fried silver awn. Lu Fan played the profound meaning of space in front of the top powerful people of the Tianling clan. Naturally, he was a little worse. But Micah did not fight with Lufan. He was afraid of the existence in the void. He bypassed Lu Fan. It turns into streamer and hits five Huang. Lu Fan frowned. Keep up fast. The two are like two silver awns entangled in the sky of five Huang, the sky array surging, misty rain rolling. However, Micah tore the array with great strength. On the land of Wuhuang. All creatures raise their heads. Two bright as comet''s general silver awn, attracted everyone''s eyes. Dong Dong! The next moment, the sea burst. The boundless sea was full of startling waves. And countless sea water turned into torrential rain, when it was released. Micah''s broad and thick robe is not stained with a drop of rain. His hair is flying, and his eyes are looking at Lu fan, who is sitting on a thousand blade chair. Wow The rain crackled on the sea. "The five Huang can''t absorb and refine all these Tao Yun in a short time. Let me find out Where does Lord Lu contain these Tao Micah laughed and said. Words fall. The spirit of the yuan immediately spread. Even Wu Huang''s original space has been peeped into by him Lu Fan raised his hand, and the Phoenix plume sword kept piling up, and the fire light came into the world. It''s opposite him. The smile on Micah''s face was like that he had detected the false emperor soldiers. Once again Little by little solidification. PS: please recommend the ticket, ask for the monthly ticket! New year''s greetings from the author www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 What kind of strong man Micah is? There is only a thin line of distance from the imperial realm. If it was not for the rules of jiuchongtian, he would have broken the shackles and become a new empire. As a result, his original spirit is incomparably strong, vast, as if a vast star dome. He landed in the moment of five Huang, the yuan God will spread out. He wanted to explore and find out where Lu Fan had hidden Daoyun, which was separated from the imperial army. But When the original God of Micah poured into the original space of Wuhuang, it was frozen. As one of the top holy places in the world of high martial arts, it is natural to know the situation of the original space. The origin space of a world is mainly based on the world origin. If the Tao Yun is engraved on the origin, the level of the world can be continuously upgraded. So this is a very important place in the world. Micah believes that Lu fan, if he wants to hide, will certainly hide the Tao Yun which is deprived from the emperor''s army. Therefore, as soon as he entered the five Huang, the yuan God went straight to the original space. The original space of Wuhuang is not complicated, and there are not too many restrictions. Micah saw it all at once. However, in the moment when he saw clearly, he felt a kind of unusual. "This is The way of heaven? " Mika''s incarnation of the original God is suspended in the original space, staring blankly. That round star, bright and dazzling, suspended in the original space, looking at Micah, can not help but gently shaking. An independent way of heaven! Wu Huang was born an independent way of heaven?! How can a high martial art of three levels be born? Micah''s experience of hundreds of thousands of years, at this moment, it seems that there is a sense of being broken and broken. Around the way of heaven of Wu Huang, Tao and Yun are intertwined, as if forming a vast sea. This is a kind of It''s a very unique feeling. Micah was intoxicated, even infatuated. Roar! Suddenly. In the original space, a huge, shadowing, human headed snake body huge beast emerged. That strange animal huff and puff the origin, the whole body exudes the breath of terror, two eyes, actually there are black and white gas flow. Micah seemed to think that the strange beast was familiar. It seems to have been seen somewhere. Soon, a glance flashed in his mind at the quiet girl with closed eyes. the girl''s as like as two peas. It turned out that the quiet girl was practicing with the help of the five huangtiandao! Micah''s heart trembled, can''t help but imagine that as long as the five Huang''s way of heaven does not collapse, the girl''s future is limitless! Boom! With the magic power of candle dragon, night and day turned into yin and Yang millstones, which rolled over in an instant. The spirit of Micah was crushed. Wuhuang land, above the vast sea. The torrential rain, still in the catharsis. Micah returns to his mind and looks at Lu fan not far away in his mood. "I didn''t expect..." Micah took a deep breath. On her old face, she took a few glimpses. "It''s no wonder that you can deprive the emperor of Tao Yun. Wu Huang was born in heaven and absorbed Dao Yun That''s the nature of nature. " Michael. "A new way of heaven can be born out of a new level of martial arts." Micah sighs, raises his head and looks sideways. He saw the gate of heaven, as well as the soaring land behind it, as well as one of the ascents who made great efforts to practice. I also saw the dark earth, and saw the back of the nine prison hell earth, which was constantly crying. These three seem to form a unique implication. Perhaps, this is the reason why Wuhuang Tiandao was born. "Is it Is it really the layout of the ancient emperor? " Micah murmured. The next moment. The Phoenix plume sword suddenly came, and the terrible heat wave seemed to evaporate the sea water. Micah raised his hand and held the tip of the sword. He felt a huge force. At the same time, Micah is surprised by Lu Fan''s pressure. The sea blew up again. Perhaps it is because the body is in the five Huang''s reason, both did not use the full strength. It''s just a huge hole in the sea that''s hard to recover. "Lord Lu, never thought of it Wu Huang was able to create an independent way of heaven. " There is a lot of complexity between Micah''s looks. This is how much chance, how much luck, will be born in a world of three levels of high martial arts. You know, there is only one way of heaven in the whole nine fold heaven, and that is the nine fold heaven.However, Wuhuang Tiandao was born in jiuchongtian and has not been destroyed by jiuchongtian. It''s hard. The birth of heaven In the future, Wuhuang will have a chance to grow to the level of jiuchongtian The significance is too far-reaching, even It also means that the future of Wuhuang will be able to create an empire free from the restrictions of jiuchongtian! Lu Fan looks indifferent and looks at Micah. The man said that he would do it, and in an instant he was in the midst of five Huang, even Lu Fan did not expect it. And the strength is so strong that it can be described as unfathomable. The birth of Wu Huang was a matter of great importance. Lu Fan was always worried that he would attract the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao, so he did not publicize it. This matter, let too many people know is not good, after all, today''s Wuhuang Tiandao, is still young. Lu fan still has three Daoyuan in his hands, and he dare not use and integrate them. Fearing to attract the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao, he lowered the thunder punishment and destroyed the young Wuhuang Tiandao. Lu fan has been protecting Wu Huang''s way of heaven. However, paper can''t hold fire after all. Micah escapes into Wuhuang, or sensing the way of heaven. Micah, who has never been floating in his heart for hundreds of thousands of years, can''t control his emotions when he sees the way of heaven. Heart It''s moving. It was a look of hope. The torrential rain was still falling in the vast sea, even filled with mist. Lu Fan and Micah are very close. In Micah''s eyes, there seems to be a kind of light, which is a kind of hope light. The light of hope that once died out, now, seems to be ignited. "Lord Lu has deprived the eight emperors of the Tao Yun Is it for the growth of Wu Huang''s heaven? " Micah Wenya road. Lu Fan looks at Mika and feels that the other side''s attitude is not quite right. Still, he nodded. What is the purpose of plundering Tao Yun? Is not to let the five Huang heavenly way can grow rapidly, let five Huang''s immortal martial foundation be able to promote faster. "Sure enough..." Micah takes a deep breath. In the eye twinkles in the ten thousand bright fine awn. "Break and then stand Hope is born again from the broken world. " Micah dissipated all her power. Bathed in the rain, let the rain wet his body. He closed his eyes and opened his hands, savoring all this. He''s smiling. He''s laughing. It was a smile of hope. "Lord Lu..." "So far, Wuhuang Tiandao has not attracted the attention of jiuchongtian Tiandao. In addition to the fact that jiuchongtiandao has been distracted by more important matters, the main reason is that Wuhuang Tiandao is too weak. He is too young, just like a new tender bamboo, leaving only the vigorous bamboo trees in the eyes of the world and forgetting the young bamboo seedlings." "For the eight pieces of imperial soldiers, the upper limit of each piece is 100000." "Even if it is small, there will be 890000, so the number of Daoyun is about 700000." "There are a lot of Tao Yun. Once they are integrated into Wuhuang Tiandao, they will certainly attract the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao." "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, and there are two kinds of heavenly principles and two rules in one world..." Mika stares at the landing, his blond hair, wet with rain. Lu Fan frowned. What does Micah want to express? But Lu Fan seemed to have guessed something. "But If you don''t integrate Tao Yun, Wu Huang''s way of heaven can''t grow again... " Lu Fan Road. Micah nodded: "therefore, the way of heaven of Wu Huang can''t be discovered too early. The later you discover it, the more opportunities you will have." What Micah said made Lu Fan speechless. Are the roles accidentally changed? Isn''t he the one who protects Wu Huang''s way of heaven? How can Micah be more enthusiastic than him? "What do you want to do?" Lu fan asked directly. He felt that this fight might not be able to fight The attitude of Mika makes Lu Fan embarrassed. Originally, after MI Jia discovered the existence of Wu Huang''s heaven, Lu Fan planned to Kill him directly. After all, he knows too much. "Lord Lu..." "Daoyun, I don''t want it." Micah shook her head and said. Golden hair is falling and fluttering, standing on the sea. "No wonder Gu mang is willing to defend the heaven and earth for Lord Lu..." Micah sighed. "This is an opportunity and an opportunity." "No matter whether it is the successor of the ancient emperors, but I have no choice. "Micah''s eyes are deep. On the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan became more and more confused. After that, Micah looked at Lu fan, laughed, raised his hand and pointed to the sky: "people all think that the first heaven is very good, is the most proud place of jiuchongtian..." "But how can the world know that jiuchongtian It''s actually a cage, even if you stand at the top of the cage, it''s still in the cage. " "I have practiced hard for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have never found a way to break through the world But now, it is in the five Huang found this way. " Micah''s words contain complex emotions. Lu Fan did not speak, but sat and listened to Micah''s words. He didn''t feel the killing intention and malice from the other side, and Lu Fan didn''t feel that the other side was lustful. In this case, Lu fan would like to listen for a while. "I am different from Gu mang. Gu mang was supposed to die in the first World War, but he was sleeping in the coffin and lived for tens of thousands of years. When he woke up, it was now But I am not. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I have reached the acme of the holy land. These hundreds of thousands of years, I have been seeking breakthroughs and want to become emperor. " "But It''s too hard. " "It''s hard to despair." "The way of heaven of the Ninth Heaven only allows the birth of nine realms, and no matter how gifted I am, I have no chance to break through them..." "Some people are born at the top." Micah said slowly. "And some people, in order to climb high, head broken and bleeding." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. "The longevity of the holy land is only tens of thousands of years Up to now, my birthday is coming. I wanted to end my life peacefully and bury it in the first heaven. " Micah continued, and his spirit swept past. It''s as if you want to see all the five Huang. When he swept through the holy land which had been turned into a stone mountain by Lu fan, his body became a little stiff, and then he laughed and regained his vitality. "But I didn''t expect that I met Wu Huang, a world born with an independent way of heaven." "Maybe, I can''t wait for Wu Huang''s heaven to mature, but this is my only chance. I''d rather fight..." Micah looked at Lu Fan solemnly and said. Lu Fan did not answer him. "Lord Lu, I would like to help Wuhuang grow up However, I hope that in the future, I can be given a fair chance. " "It''s not extravagant." "Even if it''s just a flash." "I just want to prove that I am not weaker than those ancient emperors." Micah has a kind of haughty air way. Lu Fan squints and stares at Micah. He is judging the truth of Micah''s words. "Are you questioning the unfairness of Jiuchong''s doctrine every day?" Lu fan asked. Micah smiles, showing a meaningful smile. Boom, boom. Gu was lost from the sky and fell. He thought that Lu Fan and Mi Jia had already started fighting, and they should have been fighting each other upside down. However, he never thought that they seemed to have a good chat. Mika raised his hand and clapped the gourd, and the eight pieces of imperial soldiers suddenly emerged one by one. "Lord Lu, I don''t want any more of these imperial soldiers. As for the ancient emperor, I will shoulder all the problems and remember the promise between you and me." Michael. Then, with his golden hair flying, he nodded at Gu. The negative hand makes a good laugh. Turn into a streamer, escape five Huang. Gu was bewildered and forced. "Lord Lu, don''t wipe out all the saints. Every holy family is connected with the heaven of the Ninth Heaven. If it is completely destroyed, it will inevitably cause reactions from all sides, and the heavenly spirit emperor and jiuchongtian Tiandao will also turn their attention to Wuhuang." "At that time, it will be difficult to conceal the existence of heaven." "An emperor''s realm, if you pay attention to explore, will certainly find the secret of five Huang." "Take advantage of today''s Lingdi and Jiuchong Tiandao''s attention, did not put on the five Huang, well let five Huang''s heaven become stronger." Micah sent a message to remind Lu Fan Hou. Then it completely diffuses into the energy of the profound meaning of space and disappears. After all, Gu mang is the acme of the holy land, and he is quite sensitive to the transmission of sound. "What did Micah tell you?" Gu asked in bewilderment. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand, and gently touched the wheelchair guard with the other hand: "I didn''t say anything, just to remind me not to destroy all the holy families, otherwise it would attract the attention of the emperor Tianling." "It can be heard from his words that the ancient emperor of the first heaven seems not to be paying attention to the Ninth Heaven. He should be distracted from doing something big." Lu Fan Road. "It should have something to do with the ancient emperors who lost their ancient battlefields It may be that the ancient emperors are coming back, so The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit must be ready. "Gu was at a loss. Of course, he also expressed his doubts. Micah seems to be Unknowingly become a party of five Huang people? Lu Fan just laughed. Lu Fan could not be sure of his position on this kind of antique. What Micah said was just his statement. Maybe it was a delaying tactic, maybe What is Micah calculating. Although Micah said that he would bet all his money on the way of heaven. However, Lu Fan was still careful. Perhaps, Micah is just paralyzing his attitude. Will he intend to seek the way of heaven? The independent way of heaven represents the hope of breaking away from jiuchongtian and having the hope of becoming emperor. What a great temptation. Even the system has determined that Wuhuang has the foundation of Xianwu. Once you''ve accomplished your martial arts What is the great emperor at the level of Jinxian? Big Luo fairy is the real carefree. Looking at the disappearing MIGA, Lu Fan''s heart is also thinking. The fingers tap on the wheelchair guard. Suddenly, the eyes could not help lighting up. Far away. The immortals of Lu Jiulian and Wuhuang fell one after another. Lu Fan looked directly at Lu Jiulian and said, "go to the Holy Family of the upper kingdom. We want to bring back the people who killed the saints and broke the territory, so that the five Huang army can withdraw." Lu Jiulian was slightly stunned and left without asking the reason. After saying goodbye to Lu fan, Gu returns to the ancient tomb. Although, the relationship between Micah and five Huang seems to become a lot ambiguous, but Gu feels that the most important thing for him now is to quickly recover his own strength. Lu Fan pondered for a long time. The eyes are slightly bright. From the information given by Micah, he learned that the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao was attracted by other things. Maybe Lu fan can try to merge the remaining three Daoyuan in his hands into the five Huang heavenly way! Wealth insurance in the pursuit! Do what you say. Back in the middle of the lake. Start the closed mode, the mind quickly sink into the original space. Start preparing to fuse the three sources. PS: it''s a little catchword. The number of words in this chapter is less. Please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Three Daoyuan are suspended around Lu Fan. In front of you is the origin of five Huang, just like a bright star, in the dark, blooming the ultimate glory. On the heaven''s way and stars, there is infinite Tao in the rolling, flowing slowly. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, as if in a starry sky. On the armguard of the thousand blade chair, the tower of stealing heaven quietly visits there. Although it has swallowed up so many imperial soldiers'' Dao Yun, it has no breath of arrogance. There is no prestige and momentum that we should have. However, Lu Fan liked it very much, rubbed it, and was quite satisfied with this innate treasure. The low-key tower of stealing the sky, just like the low-key him, is simple and unadorned. "According to Micah, the heavenly way of the Ninth Heaven is drawn by important things. Therefore, I can take this opportunity to refine the source of Tao." "Let''s try to see if the way of heaven of Wuhuang can speed up the refining process." Lu Fan pondered. Now, Lu fan has got five Taoist sources in total, and two of them have been refined into the five Huang heavenly way. He still has three in his hand. There is no doubt that Daoyuan can enhance the way of Wuhuang heaven. Of course, in addition to the source of Daoyuan, it is because Wuhuang Tiandao is bound up with Wuhuang mainland. Therefore, the more powerful in the small world of five Huang, the stronger the way of heaven will be. Therefore, the way to enhance Wuhuang''s heavenly way is not only to integrate the source of Tao. However, it is only Xuanxian or even Jinxian level that can really influence the way of Wuhuang heaven. And the tenacity of heaven determines the upper limit of the strong five Huang. Today''s Wuhuang Tiandao is too unlikely to give birth to Daluo immortal. That is beyond the level of the great emperor. The three Daoyuan, like three small stars, float around Lu Fan''s body. Lu Fan raised his hand and held up the three Daoyuan, with a bit of brilliance in his eyes. Vaguely, he seemed to see a starry sky. "Jiuchongtian Although it is vast, it is not a starry sky model. In fact, every Gao Wu world exists in the mode of continental plate... " "This is actually the inherent pattern of jiuchongtian, so..." Lu Fan frowned slightly. In his mind, he seemed to grasp a certain opportunity. "Therefore, if Wuhuang wants to break the shackles of jiuchongtian, or even suppress jiuchongtian, she has to form her own mode..." Look at the pictures in the original space and look at the stars. Lu Fan thought, perhaps, in the future, he could construct an exclusive starry sky. Every world exists in the way of stars. This may be subversive to jiuchongtian, but But it is not a new road. Create a universe of five Phoenix. Of course, today''s five Huang, not yet able to do so. Lu Fan was not able to do it. So don''t think about it anymore. So Lu Fan closed his eyes. The fingers touched the hand. Yuan Shen moved. Hit a channel source. This Daoyuan suddenly turned into a meteor, dragging the broom tail, like an asteroid, into the celestial stars. Boom! The original space trembled. Lu Fan didn''t choose to fuse three at once. He plans to slowly merge one source after another, so that the fault tolerance rate is relatively high. Once he detects that something is wrong, he can stop immediately. Moreover, the five Huang heavenly way also needs to adapt to the new integrated source energy. With the integration of the first Tao source. In the stars of heaven. But it seems that there is a light bird flying like wings, excited to flap the wings. Countless Tao Yun is like a river in the sky. The Qi of Wuhuang Tiandao began to strengthen. The tower of stealing the sky is floating out at a high speed, and the Tao Yun is surging out of it, entangled with the heaven of Wu Huang. These are the Tao Yun which has not been refined. With the re refining of a source of Tao, the efficiency of Wuhuang Tiandao in refining Daoyun has increased by about 30%. Of course, Lu fan is not concerned about this. But slightly lateral ear, seems to be feeling the response of the nine fold heavenly way. "Well There was no response. " Lu Fan''s eyes brightened. It seems that, as Micah said, the way of heaven in jiuchongtian was distracted by other important things. Lu Fan was very aware of this. With the growth of the five Phoenix heavenly way, this consciousness will also grow. In particular, the candle dragon''s soaking in the heavenly way will help the heaven''s consciousness become more and more mature. The original space fell into silence. Lu Fan did not immediately start to merge the second Daoyuan.He waited for about several years, waiting for the Wuhuang heavenly way to fully refine and adapt to the energy of the second source of Tao. Fang raised his hand and bent his fingers on one of the two Daoyuan suspended around him. "The second one." All of a sudden, the source of Tao, like streamer, ejected out and ran into Wu Huang Tian Dao. The light bird in the sky, excited to spread its wings, as if issued a loud and clear cry. A source of Tao is covered by countless Tao Yun. Boom! With the integration of the second Tao Yun, it seems that the way of heaven of Wu Huang becomes stronger again. Even above the heavenly way and stars, there were scenes on the earth of Wu Huang, as if everything was under his supervision. Lu Fan did not feel strange. What is the significance of the existence of heaven? It is to make rules and regulate the world. Just like Lu fan is always worried that Jiuchong Tiandao will find Wuhuang Tiandao. If Wuhuang Tiandao wants to grow, it will become like jiuchongtian Tiandao. The number of Daoyun cast from the tower of stealing heaven is more, and Lu fan can feel the increasing force of chaos. Obviously, the refining efficiency of Wuhuang Tiandao is increasing. Lu Fan held his breath and concentrated, and the yuan God covered the whole nihilism. Seems to be waiting for something. "The second source of Tao merges into the world, jiuchongtian Tiandao I still haven''t noticed it! " Lu Fan squinted. The line of sight is locked on the third source. A slight frown. With the integration of more and more Dao sources, the time it takes for Wuhuang Tiandao to adapt to the source energy is increasing, which leads to the fusion of the fourth source. If in the future, if more and more sources of Tao are integrated, will it take a long time and years to wait for Wuhuang Tiandao to adapt to the source of Tao energy? "Maybe This is also a kind of restriction. We should not rely too much on the channel source. " Lu Fan was thinking. After that, he sank down and began to wait quietly in the original space. After the five Huang heavenly way adapts, it will begin to fuse the third source of Tao. Although this process may be a bit long, it may take decades of time and years. ¡­¡­ As Lu Fan entered the state of seclusion, the land of Wuhuang recovered its peace and tranquility. Those who fought in the upper kingdom of the Holy Family of the five Huang allied forces, also returned one after another. Overlord, Tang Yimo and other half step Xuanxian returned from the battlefield, but they still failed to kill the sage. After all, those holy lands of the upper world are not weak, and they are not holy places after all. The holy land is not about killing. Even if the overlord breaks out, it is still difficult to kill a holy land. They received Lu Jiulian''s message. At first, they refused. After all, they wanted to punish the saints in order to gain the fortune between the heaven and the earth, break through the shackles, and achieve the position of Xuanxian at one stroke. When Lu Jiulian said that all this was the meaning of the White Jade King Lu Shao Zhu. After all, overlord and others did not continue to persist. After all, everyone knows Lu Fan''s mind After all, they are old acquaintances. Therefore, if it stimulates Lu Fan''s mind, Bawang and others don''t know what Lu fan will do to them. One of the five immortals returned one after another. However, this war is undoubtedly rising momentum. The next three Heaven and five Huang allied forces, into the upper realm, will be a surprise to the holy family, the holy land is muddled. Because they found that the immortals of five Huang came with a strong will to kill them. I feel that these friars are crazy. As a result, the Shui and Huo tribes of the fourth heaven were destroyed. Of course, it was the other holy families that possessed the holy land that led to their destruction. Unfortunately, even if the Shui and Huo clans were destroyed, their Daoyun could not be collected. They can only obtain some cultivation resources and so on, which makes many saints feel a pity. However, they also know that the emperor''s soldiers were trapped in Wuhuang. If they want to accumulate Daoyun of Shui and Huo, they must take back the emperor''s soldiers. There were Lu Ping''an and Gu Mang in Wuhuang, who did not have the emperor''s soldiers. They did not have the courage to continue to attack Wuhuang. Five Huang and the next three days of the united army retreated, they can only look at. Many of the holy lands were sent to the first heaven in order to get justice for them. The first holy family still has a good face. However, to the horror of many holy ancestors Their news came to the holy Hall of the heavenly spirit family, but they were all crushed down without stirring up any waves. How powerful are the sacred halls of the heavenly spirits? The existence of the holy land alone exceeds the accumulation of the other nine holy families. However, the church did not mean to help them.Even if the ancestors, the former Temple of the holy state fell in the five Yufei news, also can not let the temple hand. If it were not the holy hall, it was the power of the heavenly spirit. Many ancestors almost thought that the temple was in collusion with five Yuhuang. On the other side. The army returned to the next three days and the five Yufei people returned to five Yufei. The time array started, sundial fell and shining, and the long river was surging rapidly outside the five Yuhuang mainland. Of course, the powerful men who conquered the upper world, such as overlord and Tang Yimo, did not relax. They are defending against the upper side counter attack all the time. However, the upper world seems to have no voice, the overlord and others also return to five Yuhuang to continue practice. Five Yufei has changed. The air between the heaven and the earth became more and more dense. Time is at 100 times of time velocity arranged by Lu fan, and it passes fast. ¡­¡­ Since the evil of six babies, it has been decades since. The immortal of five Yufei returned to the former rhythm of practice. Through preaching the world to obtain the gas transport of all ethnic groups. The people of the human race and immortals, based on the great Xuanshen Dynasty, assisted the stability of the great Xuanshen Dynasty to obtain the Qi. On the other hand, the demon clan is based on the king court of the demon family to obtain the Qi. Although not much, but the victory is stable. The strength of the five Yufei people has been improved, but they are also climbing slowly. And at this time. Hell hell, the world''s most fierce beast, was killed. This fierce beast, as strong as six babies, is absorbed the terrible war murders and ferocious spirit of the ancient battlefield, and gathered the atmosphere of heaven and earth. Can spit out the fire of hell, there is the energy to burn everything. Since the birth of hell, the army in the nine hell land has been entangled with the beast for decades. The dark platform is almost at rest, and it is the best to suppress hell. Because, he knows, once the hell is born. The dark earth will be in great chaos, and countless dead spirits will be destroyed and unable to enter the cycle. Therefore, Dan taixuan himself sits in town and fights against hell. The other city owners maintained the normal operation of the earth cycle. And this day. The platform sits on the edge of the abyss. In the abyss, the stone plate is suspended, and it is engraved with the idea of six paths of samsara. The fourth picture is a breakthrough after decades of thinking about the Xuanguan of the dantai. On this day, after understanding the fourth view, the xuantai was in the dark. Karma is like a river irrigation. He seemed to have seen the shackles of breaking through the underworld. The division of strength in the underworld is also gradually improving. There is the idea of the six Taoism reincarnation, which makes all the existence in the underworld stable practice. Compared with the great Luoxian Scripture, the level of Xuan Xian corresponds to the king of the underworld. And half step Xuanxian, corresponding to the flow of the main city owners. As for Yin difference, master book, etc It is also comparable to human immortals, really immortals. The development of the underworld has long been ignored, and it is extremely powerful. Compared with the five Yufei fairyland, it is not weak at all. Although he realized the fourth view picture, he did not choose to break through, but organized a large army and fought against hell. Once the king of the underworld is achieved, the level of Xuanxian can not be reached by the xuantai Xuan. Therefore, the Xuanxuan of the dantai represses the level of breakthrough and chooses to fight with hell. This war, hit the whole land moving mountains, the sea of bitterness boiling, the yellow spring turned. Countless souls were almost shaken out. The cry of howling has hidden nine prison secrets, let the cultivation of five Yuhuang mainland, heart cold. Finally, the dark platform stared at the hell fire, and killed the hell. At the moment of the killing. The breakthrough of the Xuanxian in the dantai stage has achieved the comparison of the five Yuhuang Xuanxian. Also really became the well-known Pluto earth king. At that moment, the xuantai seemed to restore the unique style of the world emperor, and looked down at the world. The karma contained in hell is also divided. The karma of the xuantai river has become incomparable thick, even from the golden immortal who has become the sea of karma. In the underworld, as long as the strong people who participated in the battle of hellish enclosure killing, they all gained karma. Cultivation has been improved. Although the nine city owners did not break the boundary Xuan immortal, they also obtained karma and achieved the level of half step Xuanxian. The weak land of the past has risen completely. The breakthrough became the world king of the hell, which took another ten years to refine the body of hell, making hell Gu a guardian of the earth. When the king of the underworld was achieved by the xuantai. Although it is in the dark earth.However, the land of hell is also a part of the three realms of five Huang. All of a sudden, the whole land of five Huang is boiling up. The Qi is surging, and the world appears strange phenomena. Countless people looked up. Bawang, Tang Yimo and other half step Xuanxian were astonished. On the top of Tianji peak, LV Mu told the world and analyzed the visions of heaven and earth, saying that Wu Huang had born a new powerful immortal. However, he did not point out who it was. Tianmen, feishengdi. In the sparsely populated mountains. Lu Jiulian took his land Tangguo to practice here. Lu Jiulian was already Xuanxian. After becoming Xuanxian, he entered feishengdi to enhance his strength with the help of feishengdi''s energy. The accumulation of qi movement can help the state to ascend, but it also needs enough energy. After becoming Xuanxian, he entered the gate of heaven and chose to fly to the earth to consolidate his strength. With his hands on his back, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were shining. He looked at the direction of the secret land of nine prisons on the mainland of Wuhuang. The underworld gave birth to the strong man of the mysterious fairyland. Today, there are Xuanxian in the netherworld, Zhulong in Wuhuang and lujiulian in feisheng. The three realms of Wu Huang are all powerful people with Xuanxian level. It''s like a precision machine in motion. And tianwai. The Holy Family of the upper world will no longer invade Wuhuang, and the Tianling clan, which worries all the five Huang people, seems to have disappeared. Wu Huang finally had the time and years of stable development. With the accumulation of time, more and more Xuanxian will be born in the future. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan withdrew from the mission. Take a breath. These days, he is thinking about how to create a five Huang starry sky. But it''s too hard. After all, the inherent state of the world in jiuchongtian is the continental plate. The only way for Lu fan to create a starry sky is to break the rules of jiuchongtian and make new rules. Unable to think of any other way, Lu fan stopped thinking about it. The third source of Tao has already completed the integration. What is gratifying is that the heaven of jiuchongtian, though it roared faintly when Lu Fan merged with the third source. However, after the roar, it was silent again. However, it saved Lu Fan a lot of trouble, but now, the speed of refining Wuhuang''s Tao Yun has accelerated a lot, and the expansion of Wuhuang''s mainland almost covered the whole void. However, it may take nearly a hundred years for the fifth source of Tao to be refined by the five Huang heavenly way. It takes more and more time to refine a source of Tao. Fortunately, Lu Fan had no Daoyuan in his hands. In addition, there are nearly a million Daoists in the stealing Tianta. It will take a long time to refine by the way of five huangtiandao, even though the efficiency is much higher than before. It could have been used to assist Wuhuang through the cultivation of Qi by practitioners on the land of Wuhuang. However, today''s practitioners on the land of Wuhuang are all practicing step by step. There is no strong fluctuation of qi movement, and there is a refining situation of qi movement. This made Lu Fan a little speechless. Is it wrong that he made the rules of luck. Of course, Lu Fan did not intend to change the rules. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, I went down the pavilion and strolled in the peach blossom forest and purple bamboo forest, and then returned to the pavilion. Lean against the railing and start the game. Live a leisurely life. ¡­¡­ The first day. Micah sits on the top of the mountain. The void was torn in pieces. One shadow after another bathed in the energy of the profound meaning of space and walked out. These are holy places in the holy hall, with Emperor''s seal engraved on the center of eyebrows. "Lord Micah..." "Wuhuang in the nothingness of heaven, now completely dominates the next three heavens. Why do you stop me from doing so?" A holy land was misty and could not help speaking. "Yes Now, in the Ninth Heaven, we are the first. The deterrent power of the heavenly spirit clan is even less than five Huang. " "If we go on like this, where is the dignity of the first holy family?" In the void, the voice of words lingers. Micah opened her eyes slowly, her golden hair was flying, and her old face was a little cold. "Wu Huang is involved in a wide range. Maybe it is the layout of those ancient emperors who disappeared in the ancient war Without the instruction of the emperor, we will be passive and even affect the emperor''s plan "So let''s wait and see." Michael. When his words fell, many holy places of the heavenly spirit clan suddenly questioned each other. Let five Huang such a stable development? How fast is Wuhuang developing?How long has it been? From the unknown Yanjiu high martial arts to today''s yan-2 high martial arts! Perhaps in a short time, it will threaten the land of heaven and spirits, and Yanyi''s position as a high martial artist will be threatened! "What? You think I''m not right? " Micah suddenly opened her eyes, her blonde hair was flying, and her rich and luxurious robes were fluttering endlessly. A sea of clouds was blown up. Many holy places were suddenly dumb. The status of Micah, the Lord of the temple, made them afraid to speak. "I dare not, my Lord One holy land confessed one after another, and then turned to leave. On the top of the mountain, it became quiet again. Micah is sitting around. Take a breath. The look is somewhat complex looking at the direction of the void. This bet is really a gamble. But soon, Micah smiles freely. I don''t have many Shou yuan. Let''s make a bet Why not? If you don''t become an emperor in this life, what''s the point of seeking a good end? ¡­¡­ Nothingness. A corner. It''s cold and dead here. It can be regarded as the only area not covered by the expansion of Wuhuang. However, with the expansion of Wuhuang, in the future, it will eventually cover the entire void. Suddenly. The cold and dead void trembled. The tear opened a crack. After the crack, it seems that there is a huge eyeball, looking at everything through the crack. Boom After that, the eyeballs disappeared. Crack tear, it seems that something is going to squeeze out after the middle crack. Boom! The cracks burst open. A drop of golden blood oozed from the crack. Suspended in the air. After that, quietly turned into golden light across the sky, toward the vast land of five Huang. Sky covering array, time array They were all ignored by this drop of golden blood. And the drop of gold blood, dripping into the five Huang, through the clouds, and finally, into the palace of the great Xuan Dynasty. In this drop of blood into the moment of five Huang. On the island in the middle of the lake. Holding his chin in one hand, he pondered the chess game of Lu fan, slightly stunned. A cluster of eyebrows. Countless lines in the eyes beat, want to find out where the strange feeling appears. However, the world is peaceful. Lu Fan didn''t find it, so he gave up the exploration. ¡­¡­ In the year 572 of the great Xuanli calendar, the fifth emperor of the people''s Republic of China got his son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 It has been nearly 600 years since the first emperor of the Tang Dynasty was established. The five successive emperors also gave birth to some rules. For example, each generation of emperor has been in power for a hundred years, and one hundred years is a term. Now, it''s the fifth emperor. Any of this generation has experienced the ferocious beast Liuying''s coming into the world with the power of extermination. It''s frightening. This terrible scene happened to the young emperor who had just succeeded to the throne. However, the emperor was not intimidated. Instead, he took himself as an example and ordered to send hundreds of thousands of troops to blockade the southern regions to give people courage. All previous emperors performed very well. Therefore, the great Xuan Dynasty was peaceful and peaceful. In the year 572, the fifth emperor of the people''s Republic of China got a son. On that day, it was an extraordinary day. The golden light is dazzling, so that the whole bedroom is illuminated by golden mansions. After that, the baby''s loud cry sounded all around the palace. When all the officials saw it, they all said that this was the appearance of God''s blessing. The emperor was pleased at first, but soon frowned and felt that things were unusual. As the fifth emperor, although he could not practice, he knew a lot about the practitioners of heaven and earth. Was it not the practitioners who solved the calamity of destroying the world caused by the fierce beast Liuying? There are immortals in five Phoenix. Even, there are many immortals in the great Xuan Dynasty. Each one has the strength to overturn the river and sea, and can fly away from the earth in a flash. These immortals are very powerful, but they dare not easily involve the political affairs of the great Xuan Dynasty, because there are rules of Qi between heaven and earth. If the immortal people help the mortals, let them have good weather and peace, then they can have good luck. As the largest ruling dynasty of the human race, the great Xuanshen Dynasty is naturally the gathering of the great fortune of the human race. Those immortals who join the great Xuan Dynasty are just for these good luck. "Is it possible that some immortal can reincarnate? Do you want to break through the cultivation with the help of our human spirit The fifth generation emperor gazed and said very seriously. At the bottom, the officials looked at each other. Which immortal dares to be so bold? What''s more, the emperor can''t live forever. Those immortals who can live forever can''t choose this way because they don''t have brains? Although the throne of emperor is good, it is for mortals, for immortals But there''s no temptation. He said nothing when he saw all the officials. The fifth generation of the emperor was very worried. A vision from heaven? It''s a good thing if it''s common people, but In the royal family, this is not necessarily a good thing. "Master Lu, I''m going to visit you tomorrow." The emperor thought about it, but he said. The servant took the order and went down to make arrangements. The next day. The fifth emperor, with his infant son, ascended Tianji peak in person. On Tianji peak. Lu Mu DUI and Mo Tianyu are sitting on the top of the mountain laughing, ready to meet the emperor. As early as the emperor set off, they saw the majestic momentum moving towards them. Therefore, they knew that the emperor was going to climb Tianji peak without any deduction. After the emperor ascended the summit, he saw LV Mu and Mo Tianyu, and bowed slightly. After taking over the prince from his attendants, he told LV Mu about his worries. Lu Mu held the swaddling prince in his arms. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The throne of the emperor is the supreme position of the Ninth Five Year Plan for mortals, but it is not the case for the immortals." LV Mu looked at the prince in his arms. But see each other''s eyes, such as bright gem, bright and crystal. Lu Mu showed a smile on his old face. Put out a finger to make fun of. As soon as his finger touched the prince''s nose, Lu Mu pair found that the prince''s pure face was blurred and twisted, and in a faint way, he was smiling at him strangely. Yeah? LV Mu shook his mind. While drinking tea, the bald Mo Tianyu also can''t help but pick his eyebrows and turn his head in surprise. LV Mu pair handed the prince back to the emperor. Take a look at Mo Tianyu. After that, he retreated a few steps, held a wooden stick and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, I''m here to make a divination for the little prince." The emperor was stunned and seemed to feel something wrong with the atmosphere. Soon, LV Mu finished his divination, and his eyebrows were full of doubts. "The life style is noble, which is the incomparable top-notch Xiuxian life style, but But the physique is ordinary and ordinary, without any two points, it is the absolute immortal fate Constitution! " LV Mu murmured to him.However, he was sure that the picture he had just seen would not be false. So, he calculated again, and still didn''t figure out anything. After a long time, take a deep breath. "Your Majesty If there are other princes in the palace, this son will Let it be an ordinary life. " Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. As soon as the words came out, the emperor was slightly surprised. All the officials around were also in an uproar. Ordinary life For the prince, it is equivalent to LV Mu''s suggestion that the emperor should not let this son succeed. No one doubts LV Mu pair. After all, LV Mu pair is the immortal of Tianji pavilion under Bai Yujing. His words and deeds have their own reasons. "I know." The emperor nodded. "This son has not been named yet. Could you ask Master Lu to give it a name?" Lu Mu didn''t give up. After thinking for a long time, he gazed at the child in the emperor''s arms. If this son succeeded to the emperor, he would be rebellious and had a nature of fighting heaven and earth. "He called the prince Mo Jie, Dan Tai Mo Jie." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. "Thank you very much, Master Lu." The emperor showed his joy. It was a happy thing for him to get the name of LV mu. Because he heard that his father and Emperor had met Lu Mu pair and wanted to ask him to give him his name. Unfortunately LV Mu refused. The emperor and his party left. Mo Tianyu is drinking tea, came to LV Mu to the side. "What have you worked out?" Mo Tianyu asked curiously. Lu Mu took a deep breath and shook his head. "This son''s life style is extraordinary, but he is a mortal constitution I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling. " "Maybe, I just feel wrong." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. "Divination is based on the sixth sense. If you are really upset, you should keep this son by your side. The emperor should choose to release people for your face." Mo Tianyu said with a smile. Then, with his hands down and his open chest and belly exposed, his clothes fluttered out of the air and disappeared. Mo Tianyu''s words made LV Mu fall into deep meditation. After that, he made a decision. The next day, he wandered into the capital of the great Xuan Dynasty and met with the emperor. He agreed that he would take away Dan Tai Mo Jie, the youngest prince, after five years, and accept him as his apprentice to teach enlightenment. The emperor readily agreed. Five years passed in a flash. LV Mu pair drifted into the imperial capital again, took away the child size Dan Tai Mo Jie, which was like an elf, and returned to Tianji peak. Because of LV Mu''s words, the emperor did not have the idea of establishing Dan Tai Mo Jie as the next emperor. Besides, the emperor has a son who can be his successor. Therefore, the departure of Dan Tai Mo Jie did not cause any splash in Kyoto. In 590 years of the great Xuanli calendar. The emperor recalled the eldest prince who had been fighting in the front line all the year round, and wanted to make him the crown prince. The eldest prince got the order and set out to return to the imperial capital from the front. However, there were scouts to report that the Royal Court of the demon clan launched an attack, and the army pressed the border of Tianhan pass. The eldest prince delayed his return to Beijing and led his army to fight. Since the emperor''s dantai prayed for longevity, the situation between the Terrans and the demon clans was rigid. Nowadays, the contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan is more and more acute. With the passage of time, the entanglement between the two becomes more and more complex, making it more difficult to solve. As a result, the Royal Court of the demon clan and the great Xuan Dynasty fought all year round. There are not a few such battles. And this war But something went wrong. In the demon clan army, there are actually powerful practitioners hidden. When it comes to the strength of practitioners, they are comparable to the level of heaven and man. In the army of the great Xuan Dynasty, they had no time to attack. Therefore, in this war, the Terran army suffered heavy losses and the great prince died in the battle. The news came back to the imperial capital. The whole great Xuan Dynasty was boiling. The prince died in battle Such things are not uncommon. In order to sharpen the emperor''s son, let them see the bloody and cruel battlefield, and to establish prestige, they were usually sent to the frontier fortress for training. Because of the frequent wars with the demon clan, several children died more or less among the successive emperors. But this time it''s different. The princes who died in the war have never been made princes. This time, the princes who died in the war He was just made a prince. This is the reason why the imperial capital set off a great disturbance. When the old man heard the news, he was completely confused. Sitting in a chair, silent for a long time.There was a sad look on his face. All the officials below were excited. However, the words are useless. The contradiction between the great Xuan Dynasty and the Royal Court of the demon clan became more and more intense. However, with the aging of the old emperor and the arrival of his term of office, the great Xuan Dynasty had to appoint a candidate for the next emperor. The old man wants to be reborn, but it''s too late. Can''t the next emperor succeed at the age of eight or nine? Therefore, the old man thought of the child who was brought to Tianji peak by LV Mu pair. On Tianji peak. Lu Mu opened his eyes, pinched his fingers and sighed. It seems that there is a destiny in the dark. No one waited for the emperor to send for the invitation. He then called for Dan Tai Mo Jie and told him a lot. After that, he was allowed to enter the imperial capital independently and become a crown prince. After Mo Jie of dantai entered the imperial capital, the old man saw the child he had not seen for a long time. His eyes were full of tenderness, but he felt a little sad when he thought of the great prince who had just died in the war. In this way, Dan Tai Mo Jie became the crown prince and was established as the prince. After staying in the dilapidated pavilions of Tianji peak for decades, Mo Jie returned to the imperial capital and was shocked by the prosperity of the imperial capital. Everything in front of him was extremely novel to him. Without the master''s control, he began to release himself more and more. However, what made him feel the most novel was his practice He collected the five emperor''s Sutra and the Da Luo Xian Jing. The more he read it, the more surprised he was. However, the master and the old man emperor told him not to practice. Although Mo Jie of Dan Tai was curious, he obeyed LV Mu''s advice to the emperor and did not practice. In the six hundred years of the great Xuan calendar, the old man abdicated and handed over the throne to Dan Tai Mo Jie. Dan Tai Mo Jie became the sixth emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty. Although it was a different day for the great Xuan Dynasty. However, for many practitioners on the land of Wuhuang, it was just a light day. The change of imperial power did not affect them. But On the day when the imperial power was completed. Each practitioner raised his head in surprise and looked at the sky. They saw that the fate of the human race was constantly rolling, and a vision appeared again between heaven and earth. Tianji peak. Lu Mu''s face changed greatly. Many immortals are standing up and their eyes are full of horror. The demon clan and the Terran kept a balance for hundreds of years. At the moment when Mo Jie of dantai succeeded to the throne It seems to have been broken! The luck of the demon clan is rising, but that of the Terran is falling! On this day, the wind and clouds of Wuhuang were surging. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other half step immortals gathered one after another. I want to know the reason why the fate of the Terran changed. Most of the immortals present are human beings, so how can we not care about the change of human temperament. But they couldn''t find a reason. LV Mu told him that it might have something to do with the new emperor''s succession. No one believed. After all, the emperor can not practice and live forever This matter is not a secret in the world of practice. "The emperor can''t influence the cultivation world, but he can influence the people''s luck..." LV Mu''s words made everyone silent. The crowd dispersed, but After this gathering, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others began to pay attention to the new emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. At the moment of the change of the human ethos, Lu Fan felt it. "Well? Is the human race weak? " Lu Fan couldn''t help but be stunned. The chess pieces in his fingers fell on the chessboard. Lines emerge from the eyes. Soon, he saw the new successor, Dan Tai Mo Jie. At this time Lu Fan felt as if he had been blinded. "Why? How bright From standing on the top of Wentian peak and succeeding to the new emperor, dantai Mojie is in full bloom, which is dazzling and dazzling. Lu fan can see that it was caused by a drop of golden blood in the center of Mo Jie''s heart. "Golden blood?" Lu Fan had never seen this before. With a movement of mind, enter the pulpit and simulate the picture in the pulpit. The drop of gold blood, however, contains a tremendous amount of terrifying energy, even And powerful to the extreme of Diwei! "Imperial blood?" Lu fan, who finished the experiment in the pulpit, squinted. He recalled that strange induction, perhaps, was the fluctuation of this drop of emperor''s blood into five Huang."The blood of the emperor is now in the world, the great emperors of ancient times It''s time to do it! " Lu Fan murmured. Sooner or later, he expected, there would be such a day. As Gu blankly said, those disappeared ancient emperors will eventually return. "Once you do it, you will be reborn as the emperor. You have great ambition It''s not good to come. " Lu Fan chuckled in the pulpit. "However, it''s a pity that you have chosen the wrong target. The emperor can''t practice and live forever It is not easy to achieve certain goals with the help of the emperor. " "What''s more, the succession of the emperor has brought about changes in Qi Yun..." Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly. Lu Fan was not responsible for these changes. However, the way of heaven of Wu Huang was automatically activated when he sensed that drop of emperor''s blood in the heart of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Lu fan, who had intended to suppress this drop of emperor''s blood, gave up. Now that Wu Huang Tiandao has made a conscious move, Lu Fan wants to see how Tiandao can do it. If the way of heaven is wrong, he can correct it directly. And Lu Fan''s eyes were lit up slightly by the change of the people''s temperament. Maybe, Wu Huang next Many mysterious immortals will be born! It is rare that a drop of emperor''s blood appears in Wu Huang. Lu Fan naturally wants to maximize its utility! Ancient emperor level tool man What a mystery Exciting! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The appearance of emperor''s blood really surprised Lu Fan. But at the same time, I feel reasonable. Today''s Wuhuang, in jiuchongtian, is no longer a weak existence. Even if it is the spirit of heaven, if she really dares to attack, she even has the courage to fight. As early as when Wuhuang was born, Lu Fan knew that those ancient emperors who disappeared in the ancient battlefield would appear sooner or later. After all, Lu Fan had seen the supernatural things in the void. Lu Fan didn''t know whether it was the layout of the ancient emperor, but he knew one thing. He Lu Ping''an''s peaches, no one wants to pick them. Finger tapping on the wheelchair guard. Where does the emperor''s blood come from? Raising his head, Lu Fan seemed to be looking through the sky, his eyes penetrating the barrier, and he wanted to see the nothingness of the sky. Lu fan still remembers that when the ancestors of the Yun and Dao clans used the emperor''s troops to suppress the territory, a crack appeared in the void sky, from which the brilliance was projected and two emperor soldiers were knocked down. That time was a turning point and also a point for Lu fan to be vigilant. Lu fan has not yet known what is in the cracks of the void, and it is still difficult to distinguish between the good and the bad. Therefore, Lu fan must be vigilant. The appearance of emperor''s blood may be a beginning. A start to five Huang. He did not continue to play chess. Lu Fan''s mind moved and he fled into the preaching platform. It starts in the pulpit. With the emperor''s blood as the layout, in order to let five Huang born more Xuanxian. Lu Fan also needs some thought. ¡­¡­ The six hundred years of the great Xuanli calendar, like the emperors of the past dynasties, handled the government affairs well, aiming at the stability of the country and the people. In the imperial capital. One after another powerful spirit swept by, paying attention to the new emperor. These people are Bawang, Tang Yimo and other five Huang''s half step Xuanxian. After learning about the new emperor from LV Mu Dui, they came to explore the situation. This can''t affect the people''s morale. However, for several years in succession, there was no difference between dantai Mojie and other emperors. Therefore, overlord and others left one after another. Practice is very important. Now, they are in the bottleneck of half step Xuanxian, and they need to seek a breakthrough. Although the emperor still made great efforts to govern the country, the change of the people''s temperament actually had some influence on the world. There were all kinds of calamities in the great Xuan Dynasty. Such as drought, such as snow disaster, flood and so on. The appearance of natural disasters, practitioners are naturally fearless, but ordinary ordinary people can not face with ordinary mind, many people died in the disaster. Many people of practice can''t bear to see this, and they are born one after another to fight against disasters. Practitioners have great means to fight against natural disasters. With many practitioners saving ordinary mortals, they gain Qi Yun. Although Qi Yun is not much, it also makes many practitioners get a breakthrough. The appearance of the natural disaster made Mo Jie feel the pressure. He tried his best to deal with the matter. Late at night. Dan Tai Mo Jie stands alone in the palace corridor. It is very quiet here. His attendants are dismissed by him. He walks on it alone and feels the quiet of the night. As he walked along, natural disasters in various places came back to his mind. He sighed and came to the palace. Continue to start processing transactions. He looked at the memorials handed down from all over the country. Most of them were about the fact that the practitioners were born and resisted natural disasters. "Practitioners..." Dan Tai Mo Jie leans on the chair. Since he came to Beijing, he was quite curious about the way of practice. However, under the advice of Lu Mu and his father, he still did not touch the practice. Now, he has become the emperor, but he has been subjected to such a great test. How can the calamity of nature be solved by mortals? "If I can practice..." Dan Tai Mo Jie leans on the chair, his eyes twinkle with a kind of bright light. However, soon, he shook his head again: "the emperor is not allowed to practice, it is difficult to live forever, this is the rule set by heaven..." He remembered that it was recorded in the classics that suddenly His pupils contracted. Dong Dong! The heart suddenly burst into a sharp pain, he covered his chest, sweating, elbow against the book, sweat dripping. Before his eyes, a variety of pictures loomed. The next moment, he saw I saw a drop of golden blood in my heart. The blood beat, causing the blood to flow faster all over his body."What is this?" Dan Tai Mo Jie is curious. In the dark, the golden blood seems to be emitting a strange whisper. It is as if someone is chanting in the ears of Mo Jie in Dan Tai. Ding Suddenly. With the beating of the golden blood and heart, Tan Tai Mo Jie saw that many of his blood was actually assimilated, all covered with a light gold. These golden blood in his body flow, let Dan Tai Mo Jie feel a strong force in the body born. Boom! Hair flying, there is a strong pressure, suppress everything. After a long time. The pressure in the palace fell silent. "Is this the feeling of practice?" Dan Tai Mo Jie looked at his palm and laughed. Emperor can''t practice? Then he Have you broken the rules set by this day?! The next day. Dan Tai Mo Jie found a servant, and personally drafted the order, let the Xuanwu guard send some resources related to practice into the depth of the palace. The attendant was stunned, "Your Majesty What do you want to do with practice resources? " Dan Tai Mo Jie laughed, "nature is practice." The servant was shocked and quickly waved his hand: "Your Majesty, you can''t do anything. The emperor can''t practice, you can''t have a long life In those years, the emperor of the second generation made great taboos. Your majesty should think twice... " Dan Tai Mo Jie hesitated for a moment, after all, the experience of the second generation of emperor, or let his heart quite fear. In the dark, above the sky, it seems that there is a pair of eyes staring at him. Man is doing, heaven is watching. Dan Tai Mo Jie sighed and was about to say it. However, before he opened his mouth, his chest suddenly became colic, and the golden blood trembled. Dong Dong An invisible wave is expanding. Dan Tai Mo Jie actually appears a few fidgety. "I am the emperor. Can''t I even dispatch resources?" Dan Tai Mo Jie road. The bodyguard was stiff and knelt on the ground in a hurry, kowtow and admit his mistake. Dan Tai Mo Jie wrote down the will on the book case, seized it and threw it to the attendants. "Go." Although it is only a simple word. But inexplicably produced a tremendous pressure, servants legs are soft, unable to stand up. After the valet left, Mo Jie of Dan Tai was stunned and touched his cheek. What happened to him? Is something affecting his mood? "Is it the golden blood in the chest?" Dan Tai Mo Jie frowned and did not know whether it was good or bad. "But If I want to practice resources, why not? " The attendants came back soon and brought back some spirit stones. The main reason was that the number of spirit stones demanded by Mo Jie in dantai was not large. Although the people in the Xuanwu defense resource allocation office wondered why the emperor who could not practice wanted materials, they did not have any doubts. They only thought that the emperor was curious. Lingshi is rich in aura. It can prolong life if worn as ornaments. After getting the stone, Mo Jie quickly absorbed the energy in the stone. The power in the body becomes stronger, and every day, the golden blood will release energy to wash his body, making his body more and more powerful. "Emperors of all ages cannot practice But I am different. I have a chance to belong to me Mo Jie''s eyes twinkle. If he is an overhaul walker, the so-called natural disaster can be broken by waving his hand, surely he can better govern the great Xuan dynasty! Even, the demon clan royal court, can be easily annihilated! This night, in the dead of night, Dan Tai Mo Jie quietly clenched his fist. He once again recruited the attendants and asked them to go to the Xuanwu defense supplies office to get cultivation resources. The attendants looked at Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes with fear and did not dare to say no. However, this time, the materials were escorted to the imperial capital by the commander of xuanwuwei. After all, it is the emperor''s will. As a minister, I dare not refuse to obey. I have to ask the emperor what to do with the materials. In the face of questions from the commander of Xuanwu guard. Dan Tai Mo Jie said with a smile that he used to practice. "The emperor is not allowed to practice. Why does your majesty have the mind of practice?" The leader of xuanwuwei was serious. This night, they parted unhappily. The news soon spread from the neckline of Xuanwu Weitong. All officials were shocked. They still remember the sin that Dan taixuan made in his pursuit of longevity. Now, another generation of emperor began to pursue practice. Many literary officials and great scholars complained all night. Memorials flew into the book case of Mo Jie in Dan Tai. Looking through the memorials, each one is trying to persuade Dan Tai Mo Jie to give up his practice.Dan Tai Mo Jie is more see, the more gloomy the face. Faint feeling, all senses form a kind of oppression, oppressing him. Clench fist, Dan Tai Mo Jie heart gold blood beat faster and faster. After deep inspiration, Dan Tai Mo Jie forbeared. He gave up the matter of taking materials with Xuanwu Wei. However, this time, it also made his mind to cultivate Pro Wei. He needs to cultivate his own power. In the next few years, in the court hall, Dan Tai Mo Jie didn''t show much abnormality. He was still the emperor who tried his best to govern. However, in the dark, he began to cultivate Pro guards from an early age. In addition to using cultivation resources, Mo Jie in dantai also thought of using his diluted golden blood to cultivate them. As for his strength, also in the gold blood under the wash, unconsciously become more and more powerful. The year 627 of the great Xuanli calendar. On top of the court hall, Mo Jie of Dan Tai once again increased the investment and investment of his own pro security resources. Even, he restarted his practice plan again. After refuting a lot of time, Minister Jie Dan came out one after another. However, today''s Dan Tai Mo Jie is not lengtouqing. Covering the chest, the golden blood beat. Let him not from squint eyes, the body exudes a majestic pressure. "I want to practice, you say no, I want to find more resources for self-cultivation, you also say no Do you still have me in your eyes? " Mo Jie of Dan Tai is cold and solemn. A sharp drink, it was pressure of an old minister body a tremor, coughing up blood. Blood dyed the beard red. "We are the emperor." Dan Tai Mo Jie sits on a dragon chair. The influence of golden blood on his temperament made him extremely domineering and rebellious. He is not willing to be bound, these ministers to his bondage, let him when the emperor is not very strong. Other emperors can''t practice because they can''t practice. But He is different. He has golden blood and has already set foot on the path of practice. Now, for so many years, Mo Jie of Dan Tai is no longer hidden. The whole court was silent. It was suppressed by the sudden explosion of Dan Tai Mo Jie. However, a great scholar stood up and still refuted the words of Dan Tai Mo Jie. "Your Majesty, Xuanwu guards are your own guards. You don''t need to invest too much resources to cultivate your own guards. Now that the world is being robbed, there are natural disasters inside and evil disasters outside. These resources should be transported to the soldiers at the front line of the Royal Court of demon clan!" Great Confucianism and Taoism. Dan Tai Mo Jie is not willing to, he feels anger surge up, the golden blood in the heart beats faster and faster. The whole person seemed more and more cold. After the confrontation between the monarch and his subjects, they had a lot of words. How did Mo Jie in dantai speak of a great scholar. When the anger turns into anger, they shoot the case directly. He ordered that the great Confucian be cut down. "Minister, even if it''s death, it''s still that sentence!" The great Confucianist was full of righteousness, staring at Dan Tai Mo Jie and roaring. There was an uproar in the hall! The emperor''s personal guard appeared and pulled down the great scholar, who was fighting for justice, and his blood stained the bluestone in front of the hall. Everyone in the hall felt chilly. Looking at the dantai Mojie sitting on the Dragon chair, I feel the great Xuan Dynasty It''s going to change! After venting his anger, dantai Mojie breathed a sigh of relief. When his mind was clear, his golden blood beat and sent out majestic energy to wash his body, making him feel more and more powerful! A highly respected scholar died. The whole court was thoroughly fried. The memorial is like snowflakes. In the hall, many great Confucians joined hands to oppose the plan of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Dan Tai Mo Jie looked at the Confucians who criticized him. Take a deep breath. The heart of the golden blood beat more and more intense. The whole person is like a burning flame. Click The wheelchair was almost crushed by his uncontrollable force. "I don''t have to wait for sourness and Confucianists to be noisy when I do things." After a long time. Dan Tai Mo Jie opened his eyes and sneered. With a wave of the big hand, the pro guards moved out one after another. However, these pro guards were absolutely interested in Dan Tai Mo Jie. Therefore, they were not afraid of the oppression of the positive Qi. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s body exudes a majestic pressure, which is more than the mighty righteousness. Pooh Hoo Hoo! The cold knife is waving, and the blood is spreading. One scholar after another, the head of the minister rolled down in front of the jade steps.The palace of the great Xuan Dynasty was silent. The Historiographer''s trembling records In the 627 year of the great Xuanli calendar, the sixth generation emperor wanted to practice. He was tyrannical and unpredictable. He killed more than 100 Confucians, and his righteousness was hard to survive! The name of tyrant spread in the imperial capital. Boom! On Tianji peak. Lu Mu opened his eyes and looked at the clouds, pinching his fingers. Eyes shrink. He seems to see a river of blood, the heads of many unwilling Confucianists, angry in the sky. "Mo Jie in dantai..." The color of lvmu is slightly white. Finally Is it still there? The succession of the throne will cause changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth. This son If you kill more than 100 scholars, the heaven and earth are vast, and the righteousness is surging. Anyone who opposes his will will will be killed and killed, which has really affected the morale of the human race. In the name of a tyrant, sit tight. Something more terrible than a natural disaster happened. Lu Mu pair drifted out of the Tianji peak, holding the bamboo stick, which was shining cold. His old face was full of awe. He drifted to the palace. Seeing the Dan Tai Mo Jie sitting on it, the terrible oppression made LV Mu feel the pressure. "Master?" Dan Tai Mo Jie happily looks at LV Mu pair. However, soon, to see LV mu on the face of the cold, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s joy began to gradually disappear. "Even master, you don''t understand me..." Tan Tai Mo Jie''s chest golden blood beat violently, which made him angry constantly. "You know what you did wrong..." Lu Mu''s face was full of disappointment. Boom! The golden blood on Mo Jie''s chest seems to burst, and the whole person turns into a golden awn, and suddenly rushes down from the imperial chair. "Master! What did I do wrong?! What''s wrong with me? " The oppression of terror, like a shell of repression, suddenly hits out. Lu Mu''s face changed greatly, and the oppression of Mo Jie in Dan Tai was comparable to that of a creator! Dan Tai Mo Jie, as the emperor, is actually able to practice?! Boom! LV Mu drew out the bamboo stick. In the realm of man and immortal, it is easy to suppress the creator. But The emperor was equipped with the atmosphere of the human race. LV Mu drew out the bamboo stick and felt that the mountains were pressing down. It turned out to be a regression of hemoptysis. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes twinkle, step by step, approaching LV Mu pair. All of a sudden, there was a great sense of righteousness. A figure in a Confucian shirt appears beside LV Mu and disappears in a flash. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s pressure was thrown away. LV Mu was stunned to see the people around him. "Haoran?" Meng Haoran nodded. His face was a little indifferent. "The emperor has no way. He has killed more than 100 great Confucians The master ordered me to tell you in person that from today on, Haoran will be separated from the great Xuan Dynasty. " Meng Haoran said coldly. Later, he took LV Mu pair and disappeared. The guards came together, and Mo Jie came out slowly. Staring at Meng Haoran and LV mu, who disappeared in the sky. "The real immortal It''s really tough, but Since I have embarked on the path of cultivation, no one can stop me! " ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan, sitting on the white jade Pavilion, slowly opened his eyes and finished the rehearsal from the preacher. The lines in the eyes beat, and soon, we can see the situation of the great Xuan Dynasty. Just to see, by the air transport, coughing blood was Meng Haoran away LV Mu pair. There is also the Dan Tai Mo Jie who exudes the power of the hidden emperor. The corner of the mouth slightly turned. "The emperor takes the path of cultivation When the young master is doing the deduction, he will break the rules set by me... " "It is not so easy to break the rules of Lu Ping An." PS: on Monday, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The original lake, the lake island. On the white jade tower. Tianxian liquor splashed and flowed down, the crystal clear liquor was swinging in the cup, bumping out a different strong aroma. Lu Fan was holding a bronze wine cup in one hand and a chess piece in the other hand, with thousands of lines beating in his eyes. The appearance of emperor''s blood broke the rule that the emperor could not practice. This rule was made by Lu fan to maintain the balance of the human world. The emperor''s blood was attached to the body of Mo Jie in dantai, which changed the rules so that he could practice. Even, it changed the temperament of Mo Jie in Dan Tai. Make Dan Tai Mo Jie began to gradually become violent, manic, irritable. Originally, Dan Tai Mo Jie could control this kind of emotion. However, after each anger, the golden blood would gush out huge energy to wash his body and make him stronger. Therefore, he gradually became infatuated with this feeling and no longer controlled his emotions, even if he was angry. There is no doubt that this is the blood of the emperor handed down by the ancient great emperor, and it is obvious that the ancient emperor is in the process of layout. Lu fan is the only one who knows what happened on the land of Wuhuang, such as the abyss of the underworld, the forbidden area of feishengdi, Tianmen and so on. What is the layout of the ancient emperor? It is all Lu Fan''s work. Today, the emperor''s blood is the layout of the real ancient emperor. The purpose, in fact, is not difficult to guess, should be in order to take root on the five Huang, to welcome the return of those ancient emperors. If the ancient emperor really returned, Lu fan would be a little afraid. However, just a drop of emperor''s blood, what would Lu Fan care about? At the same time, Lu fan can also take advantage of this to let Wu Huang give birth to more Xuanxian. The Tianxian wine in the cup swayed slightly. Lu Fan raised it and poured it into the mouth. ¡­¡­ Dan Tai Mo Jie, the name of tyrant, spread in the imperial capital. In a few days, hundreds of high-ranking scholars were killed. Such brutal and crazy killing caused the panic of the whole imperial capital. However, Meng Haoran, the founder of Haoran sect, said that Haoran sect would be separated from the great Xuan Dynasty. This news also made many practitioners stationed in the imperial capital breathe cold air. Haoranzong, however, is one of the most powerful forces in today''s Wuhuang continent, from which many great Confucians come. Patriarch, Kong Nanfei is a strong man of half step Xuanxian compared with overlord. A breath of vastness can shatter mountains and rivers. And this kind of existence actually chose to give up the great Xuan Dynasty and quit? There is a kind of mountain rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. Emperor can not practice, this is the rule set by heaven, however, today''s emperor broke this rule. Natural disasters, demon disasters, continue to break out. It has been more than 600 years since the great Xuan Dynasty was handed down. There was a Ming Jun, but also a faint Jun. However, the tyrant still appeared for the first time. Perhaps, this also corresponds to the difficulties that a dynasty wants to have for a long time. The change of power may be regarded as a catastrophe for a world. In the imperial capital, people are in panic. The tyrannical behavior of Mo Jie in Dan Tai scared many people. Both the common people and the practitioners feel the pressure. However, the great Xuan Dynasty is not yet decadent. Many ministers have a heart of justice. Therefore, after the fall of many great Confucians. These ministers resigned one after another, unwilling to stay in the imperial capital. This action actually angered Dan Tai Mo Jie. At an order, all the resigning ministers were escorted to the dungeons. He did not order the killing, but he also understood that if all the ministers were killed, there might be immeasurable and irreversible consequences. However, his move is enough to arouse public indignation. The people of the imperial capital marched on the streets to let Dan Tai Mo Jie release people. The people still know that the ministers who resigned are good officials. The great Xuandi capital. Deep palace. Dan Tai Mo Jie squinted and stood in the corridor. His hands were on his back, and his whole body was shining with gold. The blood under his skin presented a kind of golden color, emitting a bright luster. In his heart, the golden blood is beating, surging out the majestic energy, which constantly washes his body. The footstep sound of the attendant rings out, strides the small fragmentary step, quickly came to Dan Tai Mo Jie''s side. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s bodyguards had already changed. He let the servant make him angry. After getting angry, he aroused the golden blood to send out energy. Once Dan Tai Mo Jie killed the servant, he could make his heart transparent and get energy to wash his body. As a result, nowadays, many servants are afraid of Dan Tai Mo Jie. To accompany a gentleman is like a tiger, but They are accompanied by crocodiles. If they disagree, they will be killed. "Oh? People gathered outside to March? Do you want me to release those ministers who resigned? "Dan Tai Mo Jie opened his eyes and said. The Chamberlain bowed and his body trembled slightly. "What''s wrong with me in pursuing the path of cultivation? All of them are refuting me They are refuted by me. " Dan Tai Mo Jie shook his head. He sat down along the corridor, his arms resting on the plank floor of the corridor, his upper body straight. "Come in." Dan Tai Mo Jie looked at the sky, in the sky, there are white clouds flowing in the blue sky, the picture is very beautiful. With the words of Dan Tai Mo Jie falling, the corridor sounded the sound of footsteps, one after another wearing gold armour, walking. These gold armour bodyguards are his own guards. After killing the great Confucians, the pro guards were created by many resources. Moreover, with the cultivation of his golden blood, now, the strength of these pro guards is the level of one of the creator worshippers! It''s incredible. How many years has it been? The golden blood has such a terrible effect. Dan Tai Mo Jie is a little curious about what the golden blood is. However, he searched all the classics and couldn''t find out. However, he understood that the origin of the golden blood must be extremely mysterious and terrible. The gold armor bodyguards got the order of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Under the chill of the Chamberlain. The gilded bodyguards left the palace with teams of attendants. After a long time, when the sky is no longer blue, covered with a layer of blood red sunset. When the guards came back, they were all stained with blood stains that had not dried up. "Cleaned up?" Dan Tai Mo Jie is wearing loose robes and clothes, light way. "According to your Majesty''s order, all the civilians gathered will be put into the dungeon, and those who escape will be killed." Gold armour bodyguard bows. These bodyguards were carefully selected by Mo Jie of Dan Tai. Each of them was expressionless and extremely cold, as if they were the ultimate killing weapons. "It''s good. It''s rewarding." Dan Tai Mo Jie laughed. He raised his hand, a silver needle pierced into his fingertip, and a drop of golden blood flowed out and dropped into the prepared bowl full of spiritual fluid. The gold armor bodyguard''s cold face showed a crazy color, knelt down on one knee, and respectfully took over the spirit liquid which had been completely assimilated by the golden blood. Dan Tai Mo Jie laughed. He knew that the world didn''t understand him, but after that, they would understand him. When he had Xuanxian cultivation, he also cultivated extremely powerful Pro guards. With such power, he would be able to destroy the demon clan royal court in the western regions, and the world would be at peace. The world will remember him as a good man. In future classics, he will only record his achievements. After all, history is written by winners. ¡­¡­ Tianji peak. LV Mu returned with a pale face. Meng Haoran put him down and sighed: "old Lu, reckless Although Mo Jie in dantai is unruly and tyrannical, but He is still the emperor of the people, and he has great human spirit. Even Xuanxian can''t do anything to him... " LV Mu''s hand to Mo Jie of Dan Tai was attacked by Qi, and now his breath is weak. Mo Tianyu frowned. Meng Haoran quickly bowed down: "Uncle mo." LV Mu waved his hand to him: "Alas, he made a divination for this son in those years. This son is not suitable for being a emperor It''s a pity that nature makes people, and the great prince''s body falls. It seems that there is a kind of power in the world that controls everything and makes this son the emperor. " "Maybe it''s a doomed catastrophe." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. "I regret it. Maybe I should have done it Take advantage of this child young, then grid kill it Lu Mu sighed to his head. Unfortunately, he sighed that life had spirit. At that time, Mo Jie was pure and full of spirituality. He could not bear to start. I didn''t expect that it would eventually lead to disaster. Mo Tianyu pinched his finger and shook his head: "it''s not your fault. It seems that there are external forces involved in this son. Therefore, he can ignore the rules, sit on the throne of emperor, and still be able to practice..." "Interference from outside forces?" Meng Haoran doubts. "Yes, it was the interference of external forces that led to the change of Qi when Mo Jie of Dan Tai just took over the throne." Mo Tianyu continued to pinch his fingers. The next moment, Mo Tianyu eyes a bright, with his bald head, also suddenly a light. "The air transport is out of balance, maybe This is our chance. Before we get into the saturation, we will get the human spirit unless we create Kungfu that can affect the whole cultivation world. But With the imbalance between the demons and Terrans this time, we Maybe it''s good luck. " "A blessing in disguise?" Meng Haoran was stunned."Just as fish can be caught in muddy water, air transport fluctuates violently, and the easier we are to get Qi transport." Mo Tianyu said. "But If it is as I expected, then the power of the great Xuan Dynasty will be exhausted. " ¡­¡­ The tyrant Dan Tai Mo Jie was born, and his fame soon spread to the imperial capital. The world is shocked, the great Xuan Dynasty Is the sixth generation emperor a tyrant? No one has ever thought of it. After all, the fifth generation emperor ruled the world with benevolence. How did the sixth generation bring about such a huge change in character and become a "violent" governance of the world? Natural disasters continue to spread. It seems that the demon immortals in the western regions have found the change of the human ethos, and they attack the great Xuan Dynasty in a large scale, and the Tianhan pass is in urgent need. Officials from all over the country were deeply distressed. They knew that the days of peace and security of the great Xuan Dynasty were over. As for the natural disasters, Mo Jie of dantai did not pay any attention to it. He only thought about his own cultivation and built a strong Pro guard team. He dispatched from the Supplies Department of the Xuanwu guard. Xuanwu guards have always been subject to the management of the emperor. The most important thing for the army is to obey orders, especially after the original commander of Xuanwu guards was killed by Mo Jie of dantai. Xuanwu Wei was completely controlled by Mo Jie of Dan Tai. "The Xuanwu guards of the great Xuan Dynasty have so little material for cultivation?" Dan Tai Mo Jie is very dissatisfied. This is not as good as some of the general practice. However, he also understood that, after all, the great Xuanshen Dynasty was not a serious school of practice. Although it also collected materials for cultivation, it was not as urgent as the sect of practice. Its main purpose was to govern the world. There is a specialty in technology. As a result, Mo Jie of Dan Tai proposed to order the Xuanwu guards to go to the gates of the major cultivation forces and ask for the materials of cultivation. And from all over the great Xuan Dynasty, materials were mobilized through the dragon''s gate. In a very domineering manner. In Dan Tai Mo Jie''s view, this is the arrogance of the Shen Dynasty. Since it is a Shinto, ruling a group of mortals is nothing. Even the practitioners should be included in the rule, and the immortals are afraid of it when they see it. That is the real power of the divine dynasty! With the dantai Mo Jie''s crazy solicitation of spiritual materials. In the whole great Xuan Dynasty, the sound of mourning was heard. Many of the forces of practice issued angry protest, but the Dan Tai Mo Jie didn''t care at all. A piece of emperor''s order directly ordered Xuanwu guards and Jinjia personal guards to press down on the border. How can those cultivation forces withstand such prestige, they have to hand over their materials. Numerous cultivation materials gathered in the imperial capital. While practicing with the help of golden blood, Mo Jie in dantai absorbed the power of material. After the golden blood absorbed the material, the speed of practice became faster and faster. Soon, it broke into fairyland After entering the realm of immortality, Mo Jie of dantai began to study the Dharma. When studying this practice, the golden blood in his heart seemed to beat violently. Finally, Mo Jie of dantai didn''t practice the method of qi movement in accordance with the Dharma of immortality. Instead, he broke into Xiansu with the help of golden blood. The matter of Dan Tai Mo Jie finally attracted the attention of overlord, Tang Yimo and others. Overlord cold Su incomparable, carrying axe shield, negative hand, out of Xiliang. He came to the imperial capital. In the dead of night, he appeared in front of Dan Tai Mo Jie. The terrifying, half foot into the Xuanxian realm of Qi, let Dan Tai Mo Jie feel the fear and pressure for the first time. The golden blood in his heart was even shrinking. However, the overlord did not make a move. After all, dantai Mojie was the emperor, and the emperor had a huge human ethos. If a overlord makes a move, it will only lead to the reversal of Qi. But, the overlord also does not hand, so cold looking at Dan Tai Mo Jie. "You''re a far cry from your ancestors." For a long time. The overlord said coldly. Then turn around and tear the space. Only Dan Tai Mo Jie was left cold. "Xiliang overlord Xiang Shaoyun, legend, half step immortal! " Dan Tai Mo Jie was still complacent about his accomplishments. Now it seems that he is really weak. He has to be strong, fast and strong, at least, in the face of such a strong tyrant, have the power of self-protection! Threatened by overlord. Dan Tai Mo Jie not only did not convergence, but more and more intensified the collection of materials. The Xuanwu guards were fully armed by him, and the gold armour guards became incomparably powerful. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan still looked at the chessboard calmly. On the chessboard, the appearance of Wuhuang heavenly way in the original space emerges. "Wu Huang''s way of heaven is still too young, and this way of dealing with it can not cause the worry of Dan Tai Mo Jie at all..."Lu Fan laughed. White shirt flying, slowly blowing sleeves. The next moment. The black and white chess box floated up. Lu Fan picked up the pieces from the chess box. "The disaster has just begun..." Bang! The chess board, as if caused by a cold wind constantly blowing, frozen into the heart. ¡­¡­ Mo Jie of Dan Tai may have felt the real terror and became more and more fierce. He is constantly doing the things of rage and impermanence, which makes the golden blood in his body continuously pour out powerful energy. These energies scoured his body, making him majestic and massive. However, the overlord''s cold eyes, straight gaze, like a nightmare in his mind. He was terrified. "I have to find a helper..." Dan Tai Mo Jie murmured in his heart. The golden blood in his heart seemed to indicate something to him. He raised his head and looked into the sky. "Tianmen? Fly to the ground? " Suddenly. The attendants ran in from outside the palace. Dan Tai Mo Jie, who was interrupted, got up in a rage and swept the attendants with a cold look. "Your Majesty..." The attendants were frightened. However, still handed the information to Dan Tai Mo Jie. "This is the message from the patrol army of the imperial capital..." "With the imperial capital as the center, within 3000 Li, all the rivers have turned into blood, flowing with blood." The attendants were terrified. "Your Majesty, this is God''s punishment..." Dan Tai Mo Jie read the news, pupil slightly shrink. He looked up. In the dark, as if to see a big net will he net up. Not only that. He also vaguely saw a huge chessboard on top of his head. There were fuzzy figures and falling pieces "Shut up!" Huge pressure, let Dan Tai Mo Jie heart tremble, the golden blood also seems to shake. Fidgety and inexplicable from the heart, a blow swept, the attendant will be obliterated. Cold blood sprinkles the hall. The rivers around the imperial capital were all bloody? God''s punishment? Dan Tai Mo Jie sneered. Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he is not as ignorant as the emperors of previous generations? If the cultivation is strong enough, God can step on it! "Come on! Let me see how strong the punishment is Boom! The sky seems to have countless thunder flashing, like a ferocious spider web. With the appearance of the bloody disaster, the people were in panic, and everyone began to blame the emperor. Mo Jie of Dan Tai came to the top of Wentian peak. The emperors of all ages are here to offer sacrifices and ask the gods. The dragon gate is high above the sky. Dan Tai Mo Jie eyes not from a bright, he is not looking for help? If you can ask Dong Qinglong for help, maybe As a result, Mo Jie on the dantai mountain called for the green dragon. On the Longmen gate, the blue light flickered, and the God Jun green dragon appeared across the sky, and the majestic Qi was filled with it. "Qinglong, would you like to help me?" Dan Tai Mo Jie asked excitedly. Qinglong is cold, arrogant and aloof, overlooking the world. Hearing Dan Tai Mo Jie''s question, the dragon''s eyes showed a sneer and anger. Because of the actions of Dan Tai Mo Jie, several brothels in the imperial capital have closed down, and many little sisters are homeless. The dog emperor! "You want to fart." Qinglong road. The next moment, the body twisted, the scales flickered, turned into a green awn, disappeared in the sky, and the dragon gate was completely closed. Only the Dan Tai Mo Jie was left in disorder in the wind. The golden flame danced, and the restless anger almost burst his chest! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Ask the top of the mountain. Everyone looked at each other, Dan Tai Mo Jie stood, his robes fluttering in the wind. Gao Leng, arrogant Qinglong, no one thought that he would say such vulgar words. The golden flame in Mo Jie''s chest of dantai was beating, as if there was endless anger erupting. However, the green dragon twisted the dragon body and disappeared in the sky, which could not be found for a long time. Dan Tai Mo Jie wanted to cramp the green dragon. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he couldn''t do it for the time being. This time, the ceremony of sacrificial rites was just like this. Even, the angry Dan Tai Mo Jie can only kill a few ritual officials to vent his anger. At this time, some attendants galloped down to Mount Tai and passed on the new news to Mo Jie of Dan Tai. "Disaster has changed again!" "Under the bloody River within 3000 miles around the imperial capital, there are all kinds of ferocious fish emerging, killing each other. The dead fish bodies float on the surface of the river, which stinks incomparably. Many mosquitoes are flying and spreading diseases!" Dan Tai Mo Jie stares at the message in the hand, the cheek is slightly a draw. Don''t waste time on the sky peak. Brush your sleeves, turn around and leave. Vaguely, he seemed to understand something. "Heaven has brought disaster This is to cut down on the people''s luck. The purpose is to deal with me. " Dan Tai Mo Jie sits high on the chair, the eyes are cold and fierce. LV Mu had to fight against him, but he was badly hurt. The powerful overlord appeared, but he did not attack him. These things, let Dan Tai Mo Jie vaguely understand, as the emperor, he is guarded by human ethos. After all, he has studied the great Luoxian Sutra. The golden blood in the heart beat, constantly gushing out energy to wash his body. Dan Tai Mo Jie can clearly feel their own strength in the promotion. Above the court hall. Many new officials, afraid of words, have no attitude towards the disaster around the imperial capital. They did not dare to say what they were afraid to say, which would cause dissatisfaction of Dan Tai Mo Jie, and they were pulled out and beheaded. Once upon a time, people were proud of being an official in the imperial court of the great Xuan Dynasty. But now, the officials above the imperial court dare not speak in vain for fear of causing death. The ministers who dare to speak out are all going to jail, and those who should be killed are all killed. No one dares to disobey the tyrant''s power. However, because of this disaster, some people still need to stand up and say something. "You Aiqing, have nothing to say about this disaster? Are there any measures and responses? " Dan Tai Mo Jie sat on a high position and said with a smile. The body of the ministers below trembled. But after all, someone needs to stand up and say something. A courtier went out and bowed down with a pale face: "Your Majesty, this disaster is a crime committed by heaven. We have to let the God calm down if we want to survive the disaster. So I kneel down and beg your majesty to sacrifice to heaven. " The minister said. Many people in the court agreed. "Sacrifice?" As soon as he heard the word sacrifice, Mo Jie in dantai remembered that Qinglong had provoked and insulted him. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s face took a puff and waved. The gold armour bodyguard enters the palace, carries this minister, and goes out of the palace. Pooh! Hand up knife, a big head will fall. The minister who opened his mouth was killed directly. A word does not agree to kill, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s tyranny, let the court officials dare not have any words. At night. It seems that the falling of chess pieces resounds from heaven and earth again. The clear and crisp voice, lingering in Dan Tai Mo Jie''s ear, let is refining the golden blood of him, suddenly wake up. Looking out of the industry, I saw the original night, as if the speed of time was speeding up, and suddenly turned into day, with the sun hanging high. The calamity changed again. This time, with the imperial capital as the center, there was no night within 3000 miles. When other places were night, the imperial capital was surrounded by day, and the burning sun hung high, emitting blazing heat. The earth was parched in the sun, and the bloody river was evaporated. Countless fish carcasses are covered with insects The people''s life was miserable, and the water source suddenly became extremely precious. On the seventh day, the people around the imperial capital and the water stored in the water tanks were completely dried up. However, it failed. The day continued for a month, and the world seemed to be tortured to death under the scorching sun. Dan Tai Mo Jie was helpless. However, he didn''t care, staring at the scorching sun and sneering. He is still working hard to refine the golden blood, in order to improve the cultivation to the extreme. He came to buzhoufeng and found Tiandao tree.Tiandao tree is one of the most important treasures of the practitioners. As soon as Mo Jie of Dan Tai appeared, he directly sent a large army to occupy it, and all the practitioners were expelled by him. Many practitioners are very angry, but they are helpless. Although the great Xuan Dynasty was constantly robbed, the prestige of Xuanwu Wei still existed. Tiandao tree has been occupied by Mo Jie of dantai. Practicing under the tree can speed up the cultivation. Tan Tai Mo Jie''s training speed of Pro Wei was faster. However, Mo Jie of Dan Tai also has a sense of crisis. He needs partners, and he needs help. If he can get a help at the level of Xuanxian, he will be fearless. Even if God had cut off the fortune of the great Xuan with the power of disaster, he would not be afraid of it. He thought of the devil of buzhoufeng. Want to personally set foot on the peak, but, when just into the peak soon. At the foot of Buzhou peak, there is a temple built by mortals, in which a statue of a beautiful girl with closed eyes is worshipped. "Is this woman the devil of buzhoufeng? It''s beautiful... " "With strong cultivation, Wuhuang building has been saved many times in the future!" "I still need a queen. Only such a powerful person can be worthy of my status as Emperor!" Dan Tai Mo Jie stares at the statue, the heroic spirit rushes into the sky. The faces of many ministers who followed him and those who were strong in practice changed greatly. This is disrespectful! The legend of the evil girl of Zhoufeng has been heard all over the world. It is said that the witch has a killing nature and a bad temper. The emperor''s blasphemy may cause more terrible calamities. Boom! At the time when Mo Jie''s words fell in Dan Tai. The heavenly way tree shakes violently, pulling down numerous branches. The earth seemed to be broken. The original fruit of Tao Yi, which was to fall down, was actually destroyed and broken in succession, and became the dissipation of Tao meaning again. The world is in uproar. Dan Tai Mo Jie was not satisfied, but laughed. His eyes were shining, and he wanted to climb the peak of Buzhou. However, as soon as he reached the middle of the mountain, there was a great terror spreading. The whole peripheral peak swayed. In obscurity, Mo Jie''s hair is flying and his whole body is shining with gold. He stares at the bamboo long figure that appears at first, and his heart is feverish. Although he already knows the answer, he also has a bigger goal. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan couldn''t help but be speechless. This Dan Tai Mo Jie is really a little violent to the extreme. This attached body of his golden emperor''s blood is not a good thing to think of. It can influence Dan Tai Mo Jie into such a way that it is absolutely inseparable. Even dare to covet Zhulong. Sooner or later. Lu Fan squinted. The lines in the eyes beat. Vaguely, Lu Fan seemed to be able to hear the sound of the golden blood beating. It seems to see the golden blood constantly surging out of the majestic energy, so that the strength of Dan Tai Mo Jie has become stronger and stronger. And this It was exactly what Lu Fan wanted. Take a sip of Tianxian wine. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. The pieces fall on the chessboard. The disaster continues. ¡­¡­ In the continuous blazing day, another disaster was born. Endless locusts from the boundless sea galloped, dense, surrounded in all directions, covering the entire emperor. The food was eaten clean by locusts, and there was no bark left. In the face of the locust plague, they had to hide in their houses, shivering. Numerous locusts passed through, and the green in the imperial capital disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dan Tai Mo Jie was angry and sent practitioners to kill a locust. However, it seems that locusts can not be killed completely. After killing a pile, there will be a pile of dense and dense to block the sky and block out the sun. The speed of killing can''t catch up with the speed of locusts breeding. Even the imperial garden in the imperial capital became bare. This creepy picture, let countless people panic. But the most important problem is that there is no food. Panic broke out quickly. The people in the imperial capital, even the food hidden in their homes, were devoured by locusts. The wail is constantly spreading all over the land. Some ministers could not see it, and petitioned Dan Tai Mo Jie, hoping that the emperor could open the granary in the imperial capital. "No problem. The plague of locusts will soon be over. I have sent Xuanwu guards to kill them." "I don''t believe it. The locusts will be endless." Dan Tai Mo Jie light way.The minister bit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, your people are starving to death!" "Grain is better than anything!" Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. "What do you know?" "I''m fighting with heaven now!" "I believe that with my ability, I can successfully resist and survive these disasters Feed? Once the grain is released, does it mean that I am giving in to God? " Dan Tai Mo Jie stood up and said angrily. Above the hall, there was silence. One of the attendants bowed his head and did not dare to speak. He was afraid of the power of Dan Tai Mo Jie. The minister was in a state of despair. "You don''t deserve to be emperor! You don''t deserve it "The emperor should not practice, the emperor should not practice! Once you practice Everything will be in chaos The minister suddenly roared like crazy, as if the awakening of the inner conscience. Staring at Dan Tai, Mo Jie roared. Dan Tai Mo Jie was covered with a layer of gold, and his anger rolled up. "Kill!" A gold armour guard appeared on the side of the minister. Senleng''s sword swept over, and the indignant minister''s head rose to the sky. Blood Yang sprinkled the whole hall, so that the hall is full of blood smell. With the killing of this minister, the plague of locusts became more and more serious. At this time, the calamity changed again Night is coming. The endless day finally stopped, the heat wave subsided, and the night came. In the dry river bed, the ground appeared one pit after another, dense snakes crawled out of the ground. And this is not the most infiltrative, this time the night, no moonlight, the earth is dark. It was as if there was a howl of a wronged soul. The gate of ghosts opens, and ghosts travel in the dark. The people in the imperial capital were frightened and shivered in their houses. Dan Tai Mo Jie is still indifferent, the golden flame in his heart beats, incomparably bright in the night. As if to illuminate the entire imperial capital, he let the world light torches, let the imperial capital bright as day. Send out practitioners to kill poisonous snakes and capture ghosts. Fighting with heaven, Dan Tai Mo Jie is serious. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Today''s Beiluo city has gathered many refugees who fled from the imperial capital. The scope of the disaster did not involve Beiluo. But now Beiluo is not idle. One after another of the five Phoenix fairy fell, the breath of terror, as if the whole Beiluo are in the recovery. Bawang, Tang Yimo, LV mudei, Mo Tianyu and others were the main figures of this time. "The emperor had no way, which led to the heaven''s plunder and punishment, blood flood, death, extreme day disaster, locust disaster It''s creepy to wait for the disaster. Fortunately, the disaster is only within three thousand miles around the imperial capital... " "However, there is a potential for collapse of the Terran ethos. Once it collapses This disaster will not cover the whole land of Wuhuang. When the time comes, the real people will be in dire straits! " Mo Tianyu said. He pinched his fingers for something. "I''ll go and kill Dan Tai Mo Jie, and nothing will happen." Tang Yimo''s arms are bound with bandages. A pulse in his body explodes, and his breath is magnificent. "You can''t kill him. Although these calamities are undermining Mo Jie''s fortune, he is still the emperor after all..." "If you really kill him, you may never come back." Overbearing. He had thought of this idea for a long time, but when overlord saw Dan Tai Mo Jie, he understood that he could not kill each other. The good fortune that envelops the other party is his best protection. If the fate of the people does not collapse, Dan Tai Mo Jie will not die. "Then there is no way out?" Ni Yu, who has traveled to the mainland, is now staying in Beiluo. Listening to this analysis, he can''t help but frown. Xiao Yinglong lies on Ni Yu''s head and grasps a fruit in his claw. "Why don''t I go back to ask you later?" Yi Yue, dressed in white, asked coldly. "No, this little thing Why bother you "If you want to do something, you will. You know everything about the world." Ning Zhao waved her hand to stop the idea. Lu Mu, who was injured, was very pale and was swallowed by Qi, which was very serious for them who were practicing the Dalao immortal Sutra. "The way is not without it." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. He held the bamboo stick, as if writing something on the ground, tapping gently. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. Seems to be curious about LV Mu''s method. With a smile on his face, Mo Tianyu could guess what LV Mu was doing.And this is the only way. "The disaster was caused by the way of heaven. The purpose was to cut off the fate of Mo Jie in Dan Tai, and thus hurt the fate of the people." "Follow the will of heaven and know the destiny of heaven Mo Jie of Dan Tai acted against the heaven. Naturally, we just need to follow the heaven. " "Mo Jie in dantai is the emperor. The immortal Wuhuang can''t kill him, but When he is no longer emperor, he can be punished. " Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. Everyone was stunned. "No longer emperor?" "Don''t you..." Overlord, Tang Yimo eyes slightly coagulation, frown looked over. "The emperor is not allowed to practice. Mo Jie in dantai has already set foot on the road of cultivation and has been helped by the people''s luck. Now his accomplishments are not low, but He is no longer pure. He acts against heaven and is no longer a pure emperor. " Lu Mu right, Dao. "So what I''m going to do It''s a tyrant. " ¡­¡­ The great Xuan Dynasty suffered unprecedented disaster. Natural disasters, demon disasters, chaos. War, ignited. Since the western regions, the first uprising army called out the slogan of "cutting down the tyrant". All of a sudden, the whole great Xuan dynasty fell into chaos. In the southern region and the eastern region, there were uprising armies. A single spark can start a prairie fire, and the emergence of these troops gives the people a dawn. The news came back to the imperial capital. Today''s imperial capital is still in the eternal night. And the news of the uprising army was introduced into the imperial capital and appeared in front of Mo Jie in dantai. Mo Jie of Dan Tai despised this. Now his breath is more and more powerful. "It must be those despots, Tang Yimo and other real immortals playing tricks behind the scenes..." Dan Tai Mo Jie sneered. Although he had never practiced the Dharma Sutra, he was still concerned about it. He knew that overlord and others must have moved these thoughts because of the fluctuation of the human ethos he carried. "Uprising? Oh A mob. " Dan Tai Mo Jie sneers. With a wave of his hand, the Xuanwu guards came out, as well as his gold armour guards, and those who turned to him for cultivation. A vast army of rebels swept out. On the land of the great Xuan Dynasty, the fire of war began to spread. Xuanwu Wei, together with the gold armor guard, these are the inner forces of Mo Jie in Dan Tai. In particular, Jinjia''s personal guards were cultivated with his golden blood, and their fighting power was extremely strong. The fire of the uprising army was suppressed. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. The corners of his mouth slightly pick up, in front of him, the spirit pressure chessboard suspension. One by one, the pieces fell, as if luring prey, step by step into the trap he had arranged. Raise your hand. Eight imperial soldiers emerged one after another. Although these eight pieces of imperial soldiers have lost the emperor Yun, but The lies that Lu Fan had woven before can continue to weave. It''s just These monsters can be combined with the overall situation. The immortals in five Huang, whether can realize the qualitative leap, looked at a game. Hum Eight pieces of imperial soldiers burst out in succession. Scattered to all parts of Wuhuang continent. The eight headed Lu fan, who was born in the preaching platform, is preparing to come. Lu Fan laughed with expectation. Take the world as the chessboard and the world as the chess pieces The contradiction of a big play is about to be pushed to the extreme. ¡­¡­ As the uprising army retreated, the cultivation forces joined in one after another. However, before Dan Tai Mo Jie swept all the major cultivation forces, and incorporated many forces into the great Xuan God Dynasty, and now its prestige is prosperous for a time. The rebels are not rivals at all. Every time they collide, they are defeated miserably. Finally, Wudi City, qiannu palace and other Tianyuan forces joined the battle. He resisted the army of Dan Tai Mo Jie. With the Dan Tai Mo Jie put the focus on the uprising army, the tiger around the pass, against the demon family army, retreat. The tiger was lost around the pass. The army of demon clan is vast and mighty, from the plain, kill. Black clouds are rolling. But. At the end of the horizon, the overlord stood alone with his axe and shield. One person blocked the demon army. The demon monkey king appears and looks at the overlord in the air. After a long time, both disappeared. And the situation in Wuhuang mainland has undergone earth shaking changes again.The demon army actually supported the uprising army and began to fight against the army of the great Xuan Dynasty. Dan Tai Mo Jie was informed of the news. The smile on his face disappeared. "My army Can''t fail! The great Xuan Dynasty cannot be defeated! " Dan Tai Mo Jie was angry and took the case. He knows exactly what it means to him if he loses. Without the protection of the Terran ethos, he will be besieged by the immortals in the land of Wuhuang. Tyrant once brought his shadow, he still remember! At this time, the urgent idea of needing help germinated again in his mind. "Green dragon, not Zhou Feng demon girl Damn it Dan Tai Mo Jie gritted his teeth. If these strong men didn''t help him, what could he find to counter the overlord and other half step Xuanxian level helpers? Suddenly. The attendants entered the hall cautiously. The news was presented to Mo Jie of Dan Tai. Dan Tai Mo Jie was upset and didn''t want to see it, but he still subconsciously glanced at it. He was stunned. I''m short of breath. He came to the balcony and looked at the dark sky. Cover the chest, the golden blood in the chest a burst of violent beat. In the dark, the eight strong Qi was sensed. Sensing this Qi, the golden blood is more and more excited. In his mind, he thought of the records he had seen about the killing of six babies. "I can''t get the help of immortal and Tianlong, but I can seek the help of the most fierce beast Dan Tai Mo Jie covered his chest. He had an intuition With the golden blood, he may Can control these fierce beasts! When the time comes, the beast will help. It''s him, against the weather! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Dong Dong! Dan Tai Mo Jie covered his chest, closed his eyes and felt the message of the golden blood beating. This golden blood is the secret of Dan Tai Mo Jie. It is the secret and card of him from the weak emperor who can''t practice to the powerful emperor who has become the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He had explored the origin of the golden blood. After checking all kinds of ancient books, he finally came to a conclusion that made him excited. "The golden blood is very strong. With the help of this blood, the holy land is far from the end." "Therefore, it is very likely that this was left behind by the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian!" Dan Tai Mo Jie guessed in his heart. As for the ancient emperor of jiuchongtian, there is a special introduction in the library of the great Xuanxue palace. It''s a group of very powerful beings that can easily destroy the world. Even if it is the day, they can not be bound. From that time on, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s heart will become the ancient emperor as a dream in his heart. Emperor? It''s not enough. He wants to be the only emperor in Wuhuang. King in the world! According to the position given by the golden blood, it corresponds to the position in the intelligence sent by the attendants. Dan Tai Mo Jie is sure that the golden blood will not deceive him. Therefore, he took a gold armour guard out of the Imperial Palace overnight. He went hundreds of miles to the nearest place where the breath was released from the imperial capital. Dong Dong Dong Dong! With the approach, the imperial blood in the heart beat faster and faster. Boom! The earth cracked open like an abyss. From it, there is a majestic ferocity and murderous spirit boiling. "It''s so fierce and murderous. It''s recorded in the ancient books! It''s almost the same as the place where the six babies of the fierce beast were born. This is indeed the birthplace of the fierce beast! " Dan Tai Mo Jie stands at the mouth of the cave, looking at the dark black hole, his face exudes the color of excitement. Step slowly, want to step into it. However, he was blocked by his own personal cultivation of gold armour guards. "No, your majesty! Danger Pro Wei Dao. Dan Tai Mo Jie stopped and hesitated to take a look at the deep cave. Finally, he raised his hand and covered his chest. Everything between heaven and earth became silent, leaving only the sound of golden blood driving the heart to beat urgently. He laughed. He was sure that there was something he needed in this dark, deep hole. Step by step, gradually deep into the black hole, in the eyes of Jinjia Pro Wei, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s body disappeared. In the black hole. There is the sound of beating heart, between the vibration, like thunder. There was scarlet in front of her, as if all were the color of blood. "This is Diwei..." "I heard that the emperor''s soldiers of the Shengzu family were trapped in Wuhuang, which was transformed into a fierce beast by the Qi of the ancient emperor in the soldiers of emperor Shengzu..." "This is how the fierce beast Liuying was formed." Dan Tai Mo Jie went slowly to the depths. A ray of emperor''s breath entangled between heaven and earth, he saw his back in the deep of the abyss. It was the back of the ancient emperor, releasing the pressure of fear and obedience. This is the emperor''s oppression! Dan Tai Mo Jie had to submit, his knees trembled, and he could not help falling to his knees. Fortunately The golden blood in his heart surged, releasing the majestic energy to wash his body, making him stand up and never kneel down. "Sure enough, the golden blood has an effect on the breath of the emperor!" Dan Tai Mo Jie got excited. He studied the cave for a long time. The fierce beast did not appear. He is clear about the reason. The fierce beast is not simply the breath of the great emperor, but needs to be combined with the Qi of heaven and earth. "But how can we combine heaven and earth with Qi?" Mo Jie of Dan Tai is confused. He studied it for a long time, and finally, he was sure. If you want to give birth to a fierce beast, you need to accumulate time, combine evil Qi and Qi. However, it will take a long time if we are allowed to combine independently. "In that case We have to find another way. " "I am the emperor of the people, representing the human ethos. If we combine the human ethos with this fierce beast? Can we speed up the formation of fierce beasts Dan Tai Mo Jie thought. Bawang, Tang Yimo and others united with the demon clan royal court and rebelled with the rebels. Although Dan Tai Mo Jie disdains, but also felt the pressure. After all, Bawang, Tang Yimo and others are strong at the level of banbu Xuanxian, equivalent to banbu Shengjing. Such existence, for him, is under great pressure. He can''t wait.There''s no time for the beast to take shape. So He has to speed up! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he was smiling recently. Pieces were picked out by him from the chess box. Black and white chess pieces play like a big net. Dan Tai Mo Jie is a butterfly deeply trapped in the net, flapping its wings to get rid of it, but the more it breaks free, the more it falls into it. "Would you like to merge fierce beasts with Terran energy?" Lu Fan sneered. On the way to death, Dan Tai Mo Jie is as good as ever However, Wu Huang needs these fierce beasts to produce powerful Xuanxian. "Then, satisfy you." Lu fannianzi fell down abruptly, and the chessboard seemed to glitter. At the moment of his death, it seemed that there was an invisible hand, which began to stir Qi Yun, and earth shaking changes took place. ¡­¡­ In the cave. Dan Tai Mo Jie covered his chest, he felt the golden blood beating. Dong Dong Soon, he felt that there was only the sound of golden blood beating between heaven and earth. He felt his soul was sublimating and seemed to be flying out of the sky. He saw that the majestic Qi Yun lingered around him, and he could see the terrible air movement formed by the movement of Qi. "This is the human ethos..." Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes are shining, he is really the one! "I heard that nine imperial soldiers were trapped in Wuhuang, and one of them turned into a fierce beast Liuying. However, the fierce beast Liuying was dead. Therefore, there are eight emperor soldiers left to use Then I will divide the people into eight parts. " Boom! When he felt the mind return to the body. Open your eyes, endless light began to surge. The night turned into day, and the Qi was surging into the field formed by the evil and murderous Qi. With countless energies interwoven, a fierce beast is born from it. When the white light is gone. Many of the guards who stayed outside the cave trembled. They are hesitating whether to enter it or not and rescue the emperor. However, before they set off, they saw the emperor''s Dan Tai Mo Jie in the lacquer black hole cave, walking step by step. Behind him, there is a vicious beast with many tentacles and a huge eye. The spirit of terror is full of Qi, and the disordered and disordered spiritual fluctuation makes people feel like a trance. Even if it is Jinjia''s bodyguard, when he sees the fierce beast, his brain will become blank in an instant. The fierce beast is emitting terrible energy all the time, which is going to tear people''s mind. Dan Tai Mo Jie awakened the guards and ordered them to send people to build eight small tripods. Take a small tripod and drop a drop of golden blood into the tripod. This huge beast with big eyes, which always contains the spirit of extermination, escaped into the small tripod. All the terrible gas engines disappeared. Holding a small Ding, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s face showed a very excited smile. He finally has his own card, but also has enough powerful helper. He looked south. Next, it''s up to these rebels to feel despair and terror! Back to the palace. Mo Jie of dantai built a palace to preserve the tripod, which was sealed with the most fierce beast. And he, in the next period of time, is to run all over the land of five Huang. According to the method of cultivating and subduing the big eyed fierce beast, we put it into the small tripod one by one. And he is more and more confident. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the goal of becoming the great God that the immortals were afraid of. On the mainland, he collected six fierce beasts. The top of the palace. Dan Tai Mo Jie raised his head and looked at the sky. The release of the air force actually triggered Tianmen. He fled into the gate of heaven and found the seventh fierce beast, which was sealed and trapped by many immortals in Tianmen. I feel the terrible Qi of cloud Gu carving and its more powerful strength than other fierce beasts. Dan Tai Mo Jie felt the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. After that, he put the human spirit of eight points into the cloud Gu carving. Later, he took it in with golden blood and included it in the seventh fierce beast tripod. After all this, Dan Tai Mo Jie was ready to leave the land of flying. Suddenly. Just as he was about to return to Wuhuang through Tianmen, a terrible will came. "Xuanxian!" The secret state of dantai is greatly shocked. Suddenly raised his head, he found a brilliant green lotus in full bloom between heaven and earth.A figure stood quietly in the green lotus, looking at him. "Hand it in." Lu Jiulian said quietly. How can he not know the actions of Mo Jie in Dan Tai? When Mo Jie of Dan Tai entered the land of feisheng, he knew it. He wanted to see what he wanted to do. To his surprise, Mo Jie of dantai sealed the immortals in the flying field and the hard suppressed cloud Gu carving into the small tripod. Even the cloud bug carving is extremely obedient. How did he do it? This is the most murderous beast! "Lu Jiulian! The first Xuanxian of Wuhuang... " In the face of such legendary figures, he was not afraid, but somewhat excited. "I am the sixth emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty This fierce beast is of great use to the king. " Dan Tai Mo Jie road. "Emperor?" Lu Jiulian was stunned. Then she shook her head seriously. "The emperor can''t practice. Besides, you are so fierce and murderous It can never be the emperor. " "You don''t deserve it." Lu Jiulian''s words, let Dan Tai Mo Jie pupil suddenly shrink. Boom! However, Lu Jiulian did not want to talk nonsense with him. His body suddenly turned into a remnant shadow of Taoism and approached him. The drop of golden blood in Mo Jie''s heart suddenly burst out a violent energy. Lu Jiulian green lotus sword out of the body, a sword swept across the land as if flying in two! There was an explosion. Smoke and dust, tortoise crack Road, startled all the immortal in the land. The smoke and dust dispersed. Lu Jiulian holds the green lotus sword and feels the power of the Qi that shakes his body. He frowns. "Chi Yun reverses Is it really the emperor "What happened to Wu Huang? These people Is it worthy of being a king ¡­¡­ Mo Jie of dantai shuttles back and forth from the gate of heaven. Fall on the earth of five Huang, coughing up blood. "Good How strong! This is Xuanxian! " His eyes are full of fear. If it was not for the golden blood in his heart, otherwise, even if Mo Jie of Dan Tai had the cultivation of Chaoyuan state, he would not be an opponent at all in the face of Lu Jiulian at Xuanxian level. If he had no Qi to protect his body, he might have been a dead body by now. But Dan Tai Mo Jie wiped off the corner of his mouth with golden blood, staring at the small tripod in his hand. The seventh small tripod, the seventh fierce beast help hand! These fierce beasts are the breath of the emperor''s soldiers, and the golden blood in his heart can control them. He has the best weapon! Although, the first six fierce beasts can not compare with the seventh cloud Gu carving. But also has Xuanxian level combat power! In this world, no one can deal with and stop him! No one can stop him! Closed his eyes, Dan Tai Mo Jie felt half a sound. Unfortunately, the breath of the eighth fierce beast loomed. His face was full of doubts. Dan Tai Mo Jie returned to the Palace first. After the wound is healed, cover the chest and feel where the eighth fierce beast is. Hum In the dark, the golden blood with guidance. The next day, he came to the secret place of nine prisons. He walked deep down. Walking, walking Golden blood vibrates. He suddenly raised his head and saw the end of the nine prisons. There was a huge, tearing abyss On the edge of the abyss, there are cold steles, askew written, dark earth. "This is the entrance to the underworld The world that people will go to when they die "The world of the dead!" Mo Jie in dantai remembers the things recorded in the classics. "Is the eighth emperor''s army in the underworld?" Dan Tai Mo Jie gets excited and wants to go through the entrance into the underworld. However, the black flame was burning, and the terrible air was diffused. A fierce flame beast like a big dog stands in front of the entrance of the underworld. This is a dead fierce beast, without a real body! On this fierce beast, he felt the breath of the great emperor. "This is the eighth fierce beast, hellion!" Dan Tai Mo Jie was so happy that he didn''t think it would take no effort to get it. He was dripping golden blood to subdue the fierce beast. However, the golden blood failed! Instead of being subdued by him, hello roared. Boom! Deep in the earth, there is a faint smell of terror. There are huge figures standing in the dark earth.The karma is surging like a river! "Unworthy offspring!" "Stupid thing!" "Go away!" The sound of fury and vehemence exploded. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s heart trembled, but it was a bit of fear and oppression from the blood. He escaped from the nine prisons. Xuanxian! There are mysterious immortals in the dark earth! Obviously, the hell was killed, which is why Dan Tai Mo Jie could not accept. Back to the imperial palace. Although Mo Jie in dantai was sorry, he only collected seven fierce beasts, but that''s enough! It''s enough to deal with the joint forces of the demon royal court and the uprising army! ¡­¡­ Da Xuan calendar 640 years. The attack of the Royal Court of the demon clan and the uprising army was fierce. The Xuanwu guard and Jinjia personal guard, as well as the practice forces of the great Xuan Dynasty, were defeated and retreated. The news came back to the imperial capital. The people cheered. This may be rare to see the defeat, but let the people happy, which also side shows how the tyranny of Dan Tai Mo Jie made the people unhappy and lost the popular support. However, Dan Tai Mo Jie had a long way to go, and the people did not dare to show too obvious. Between the temples. Some ministers told the battle report of the front line to dantai Mojie. All the ministers wanted to see the panic and regret on the face of Mo Jie in Dan Tai. However, they were disappointed, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s face did not have the slightest worry, even revealed the domineering contempt. "Just a bunch of mobs." After that, Mo Jie of Dan Tai ordered six gold armour guards to hold six small tripods sealed with the most ferocious beasts, and rushed to the front battlefield. Six small tripods, respectively sitting in six big cities from the western regions to the imperial capital, set up six passes. And the small tripod where the cloud Gu carving is located sits in the imperial capital. Many officials did not understand what Dan Tai Mo Jie was doing. And Dan Tai Mo Jie also did not explain, smile to brush sleeve to leave, return to the bedroom, begin to refine the golden blood. After taking over seven fierce beasts, the relationship between Mo Jie and golden blood became more and more close. Dan Tai Mo Jie felt that he was getting stronger and stronger. He actually felt the shackles of the Yuan Dynasty. As if He was recognized by the golden blood when he took in seven extremely fierce beasts. The golden blood is extraordinary. It seems that his cultivation can be easily promoted into the holy land. ¡­¡­ Tianji peak. Many immortals gathered here. Bawang, Tang Yimo and others are sitting on the top of the mountain. Lu Mu looked at the sky, and saw the fate of the human race rolling. His heart was slightly shocked. He tapped with his bamboo stick and calculated what he was thinking. "The Royal Court of the demon clan and the uprising army joined hands, and the resistance of the people in many cities was not strong. In a short time, the army could reach the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire." "After the disaster of heaven, the power of the great Xuan Dynasty will be exhausted Mo Jie of Dan Tai has already gone to the end of his life. " Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. Overlord and others did not say anything. There is no need to take part in the war because of their accomplishments. Once they join the war, only some weak monks will be killed, and even their morale will be damaged, which will not benefit them. They just have to wait and see the end of the war. When the emperor''s fortune of Mo Jie in Dan Tai collapses, they can kill the tyrant directly. Suddenly. LV Mu beat the bamboo stick on the ground suddenly. There was a bad feeling in my heart. Yeah? He looked up and looked to the West. There, in the middle of a city, the breath of terror is surging and mighty. At this moment, the momentum of the United forces is like a broken bamboo It''s collapsing! The overlord and Tang Yimo, who closed their eyes, opened their eyes one after another. Fierce beast breath! With the six baby general fierce beast breath! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, his elbow against the armguard, supporting his chin. The spirit pressure chessboard is shining. On the chessboard, the pieces are scattered. The chessboard is so dense that people seem to be in a trance. "It''s the blood of the emperor, but it saves me a lot of Kung Fu and time. With the help of the emperor''s blood, the six fierce beasts formed easily..." If Lu fan made it himself, he would have to spend a lot of effort, time, energy and energy. "Well In addition, it seems that the emperor''s blood is not a simple emperor''s blood, but is extremely sensitive to the ancient emperor''s breath of every imperial soldier, and can clearly simulate it. ""The reason why Mo Jie in dantai subdued the fierce beast was that the emperor''s blood could simulate the ancient emperor Qi contained in every emperor''s army..." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, picked up a piece and tapped the board. "Or This emperor''s blood is not just the blood of an ancient great emperor? " Lu Fan thought about it and picked it out of his mouth. It is not in vain that he set up such a game. However, did not think too long, then took back the mind. Looking at the chessboard, vaguely, six small tripods emerge, which contains the majestic atmosphere. "This time, Wu Huang will be able to produce a lot of Xuan immortals..." He laughed. The chess piece in Lu Fan''s hand fell lightly. "It''s time to end the game." PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 On top of Tianji peak, the atmosphere is incomparably dignified. "This is The Qi mechanism of the fierce beast? " Overlord and Tang Yimo and others talk about it. How can they be unfamiliar with this breath? They nearly died in the war with the fierce beast Liuying. Therefore, they were deeply impressed by the power and breath of fierce beasts. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers and calculated, frowning. "Mo Jie of Dan Tai is good at calculation. He has such means to subdue fierce beasts for his own use." "In those years, when Lu Shao LORD fought with the Holy Family in the upper world, many emperor soldiers were exiled. Although the emperor''s soldiers were collected by Lu Shao Lord, the ancient emperor''s Qi contained in them activated the nest of fierce beasts left by the ancient emperors." "However, even if there is an ancient emperor''s flavor, these fierce beasts can''t take shape so quickly Therefore, Mo Jie of dantai took the human ethos as the root, integrated into the ferocity and murderous spirit, and cultivated the most fierce beast... " Mo Tianyu worked out all this by divination. Overlord and Tang Yimo and others suddenly look slightly changed. "He''s crazy!" Tang Yimo couldn''t help saying. How terrible was the disaster and depression brought by the fierce beast Liuying? When a fierce beast is born, its influence is not only destructive power, but also the evil beast which is emitted by the fierce beast''s own Qi! How foolish it is to feed a fierce beast with Qi! "Despot, tyrant The stupidity Overlord is also cold face, can not help but curse. LV Mu shook his head. He did not expect that things would develop like this. "The army of the demon clan royal court and the Allied forces of the uprising army have no resistance to such fierce beasts It''s a direct rout. " Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. "Mo Jie of dantai is not weak now. Obviously, he is behind the uprising army, and we are supporting him. Therefore, he will not be arrested." All the people present were silent. The overlord shook his head: "this son Compared with that year''s yuwenxiu is more fatuous, more ruthless. " "But does he think that relying on the fierce beast can change his fate?" Whew! Whew! After that, they all set off in succession and rose into the sky. If it''s before, they''re not good at it. However, with the help of the fierce beast, they could not continue to wait and see, and had the reason to participate in the war. ¡­¡­ Xitongguan, the first city pass from the western regions to the imperial capital. This is a pass with a history of hundreds of years, tall and powerful, the city wall is high, full of the breath of years. And now, before Chengguan. A fierce beast with a size of seven or eight feet is suspended. This is a fierce beast with dense tentacles, a huge eye ball rolling between, full of evil. The tower of xitongguan. Jinjia''s personal guard, who was ordered to guard, carried his hands. On the side of his body is a small tripod. This extremely fierce beast was released from the tripod. Jin Jia''s personal guard is extremely fanatical. He is a strong man trained by Dan Tai Mo Jie with his own golden blood. In a sense, he is similar to fierce beast. Watching the Royal Court of the demon clan and the army of the uprising army defeated, Jinjia''s personal guard couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, his majesty had the foresight to let them guard the city first. Otherwise, with the attitude of the garrison generals who have no idea of resistance, it may not take a few days for these armies to come to the imperial capital. Fierce beasts are rampant. Each stroke of the long and narrow tentacles will tear the earth into terrible ravines. This fierce beast is so powerful that it releases Qi as if it is going to destroy heaven and earth. The most terrifying thing is that the spirit waves released from the big eyes of fierce beasts are like vanishing everything. As soon as the fierce beast comes out. The Royal Court of the demon clan and the army of the uprising army even failed to take a step, and they were in chaos. I don''t even have the heart to fight the fierce beast. Boom! All of a sudden, the sky rang through with a startling roar. The devil''s spirit is surging. Step by step, the giant overlord stepped into the air. Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and others are all floating in the sky. When Xitong closes, Jinjia''s heart trembles and raises his head. He is shocked to see Bawang and other practitioners who have left legends in Wuhuang land. "The tyrant has no way, but colludes with fierce beasts to destroy the foundation of the human race I''ll kill you The overlord was extremely cold and su. He turned into a streamer and went straight out! Bang! With the spread of terror and the surge of evil Qi, tyrants, like gods and demons, wield axes and shields and fight with fierce beasts with big eyes. The beast with big eyes waved its tentacles and smashed the void with one blow."This is a fierce beast with Xuanxian fighting power, but it is weaker than Liuying!" After resisting a blow, the overlord judged the strength of the fierce beast. This big eye fierce beast is indeed very strange. After integrating the human ethos, it is very powerful, but it is not comparable to Liuying. This may have something to do with the amount of Qi transport of integration. Tang Yimo also moved. He and the overlord had cooperated with each other, and they fought fiercely, but they were impressive. Tang Yimo opened six veins directly. Facing the fierce beast, he did not dare to underestimate it or keep his hand. Kill early, finish early! They can''t do it to the weak friars, because killing the weak friars will damage their luck, which is not good for them. However, to kill such fierce beasts, they will have good luck. Naturally, they are happy. The three tore up the void and fought in the outer space. The battle was so fierce that the sky seemed to have changed color. The dense demon clan and the rebel army allied forces, looked up to watch the war. When Xitong closed, all the defenders were watching. If you want to break through Xitong pass, you must kill this fierce beast, otherwise It''s hard to take down the great Xuan Dynasty. And this battle also determines the direction of the next war. Tianwai battlefield. Overlord and Tang Yimo are extremely evil. They join hands to fight the world. Holding an axe in both hands, the evil spirit rolls up like a long dragon. Tang Yimo turned into purple, and between them, a fist hit, the void burst to pieces. Half step xuanxianjing two people, compared to before the battle of six babies to be much stronger! Their fortune was so vast that it almost turned into a river. The big eyed beast roared. Each tentacle can have the power of terror between the strokes. After all, this is a fierce beast of Xuanxian level. With the holy land combat power! The overlord resisted every attack of the big eyed beast, with cold on his face. He is a meat shield, and Tang Yimo is constantly using the rapid approaching fierce beast between the physical explosion, and makes a fatal killing attack. "The fierce beast''s attack power is very weak, which is more than one grade weaker than the fierce beast Liuying If not for his excellent defense, he could not even be regarded as a real Xuanxian level. " Tang Yimo hair by the impact of the air waves flying, fell on the overlord side, said. The overlord resisted the attack again and again, but his eyes were very deep. "It''s boring. End the war." Overbearing. The next moment, Tang Yimo''s body almost turned blood red, a root of blue veins from the skin. Eight pulse dunjia! Boom! The body tears the void. And the overlord also moved, Dao Yi Unyielding! Shouldering such a long fight, the accumulated strength, at this moment, burst out one after another! Two rainbow in the tianwai battlefield, roll up the world-shaking power. Big eye bead son fierce beast, seem to become incomparably small at this moment! It seems to be destroyed under these two rolling rivers. However The big eyes reflect the picture. Then The pupil of the eyeball changes suddenly, and three drops of water rotate rapidly. The violent spiritual wave spread. Buzz It''s like a unique spiritual wave. Dong Dong! Tang Yimo and Overlord feel only a tremor. At this moment, their strength is out of control. Tang Yimo fell directly from the state of opening six meridians, and his breath was dispirited. The unyielding attack of the overlord also weakened at this moment. Under the disturbance of the spirit, the unyielding will was scattered. After the weakening of the attack, hit the body of the big eye, a tentacle burst to pieces. The big eyed beast roared, and the chaos, disorder, and tyrannical spirit waves were constantly pounding. Overlord and Tang Yimo send out a dull hum, the three tear the battlefield, return to five Huang. It was a battle in which both sides were wounded. ¡­¡­ Before xitongguan. The atmosphere was extremely grim. Suddenly. The void is torn. The fierce beast with big eyes is full of murderous Qi. The broken tentacles recover quickly and reappear. Overlord and Tang Yimo are pale and fall out of the battlefield. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The cooperation of overlord and Tang Yimo I didn''t get this big eyed beast?! Ni Yu takes out the pill and gives it to Bawang and Tang Yimo. They did not refuse and took the pill."This fierce beast has a unique and powerful means of spiritual attack If you are not careful, the spirit will be damaged and the soul will be destroyed! " Overbearing. The body of this fierce beast is not strong, but Mental attacks are tricky. Xi Tong closes. Seeing the result of the war, Jinjia''s personal guards immediately showed a color of great joy. He clenched his fist, waved the sky, and roared wildly. ¡­¡­ The great Xuan Dynasty, the imperial capital. Tan Tai Mo Jie bathed in the golden light, the golden blood under the skin is constantly flowing, bit by bit impacting his body, vaguely, as if there is a deafening roar. It seems that the breath of heaven is flowing. "The body becomes a holy land..." Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes reveal thousands of essence. The golden blood is too strong. It''s a treasure! In a short time, he became such a powerful monk from a mortal. "One day, I want the emperor to come to the world!" Dan Tai Mo Jie laughed. After that, he went up to the court in his leisurely loose clothes. The whole court is now in a state of depression. After a good number of officials have been replaced, they dare not come out of the hall. They can''t afford to kill tyrants. Just keep a low profile. Soon, the valet took the news from the front. "Your Majesty, the battle report comes from xitongguan. The royal court and the uprising army are defeated. The overlord Xiang Shaoyun and tizong Tang Yimo, two and a half steps of Xuanxian work together to fight the god beast. The divine beast is powerful and overwhelming Great victory The valet read out with great excitement. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes narrowed and his hand moved. The paper describing the intelligence flew into his hand. After a glance, he couldn''t help laughing. It is worthy of being a fierce beast of Xuanxian level. Even the legendary fairies such as overlord and Tang Yimo can''t beat it. Six passes, six fierce beasts It''s not too much to call it an iron wall! As for the imperial capital, there was a fierce beast named Yungu carving, which was integrated with the atmosphere. Mo Jie of Dan Tai felt that he could have no worries. The sound of laughter haunted the court. All the officials looked at each other in awe, and many leaders of the cultivation forces flattered each other. Dan Tai Mo Jie restrained his laughter, his eyes were shining and his heart was moving. Today, he can be said to have ascended to the peak. The body of the holy land, is able to control seven unparalleled fierce beasts, set foot on the peak of life! "I need a worthy empress!" Stand up, brush sleeves and rise, the voice of oath, blow. Today, there are seven fierce beasts guarding the great Xuan Dynasty, and there are no worries in the future. He is going to do something he always wanted to do. He was dressed in splendid clothes and glittered with gold. The imperial city gate opened, and the motorcade made a high-profile trip. In the eyes of the people on the long street, they swaggered towards the peak. Not around the peak. Today, it has been blocked by Dan Tai Mo Jie for a long time. Those who can practice under the tree of heaven are those who choose to stand on the side of the great Xuan God Dynasty. With the arrival of the motorcade of Dan Tai Mo Jie. All the practitioners who were immersed in the practice got up one after another and stood on both sides respectfully. Mo Jie of Dan Tai held a small tripod and glanced at it. He felt very satisfied when he saw the reverence of these practitioners. Get off the chariot. Raised his head, looking at the one eye can not see the end of the week peak, eyes show a color of excitement. Holding the small tripod, he sent back all his attendants, a tripod, to the top of the mountain. On the slate, the sound is clear and clear. It''s halfway up the mountain again. Suddenly, the air of terror filled the air, and the world seemed to change color at this moment. Mo Jie of Dan Tai was excited. Now that he has become a holy land, he feels that he can fight against the Witch of buzhoufeng. Moreover, he is lucky in his body, and he is not afraid of life and death. Moreover, there are fierce beasts carved in him, so he is full of confidence. Such powerful women can only be accepted if they win. Not around the peak. Zhulong holds the bamboo flute and stands on the bluestone. Close your eyes, long eyelashes quiver. She felt the malice of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Slightly raised the bright and clean chin, looked to the East China Sea direction. It''s like asking dad. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu fan carries Tianxian wine, and the liquor goes into his throat. The chessboard is full of pieces. The lines in his eyes beat, and seeing Zhulong standing at the top of Buzhou peak, Lu Fan nodded slightly. Gradually became indifferent.Dan Tai Mo Jie is now climbing to the top of his momentum. He is actually a dead man. He wants to play Zhulong. "In this case, from today on, it is the beginning of the collapse of momentum." Pick up a chess piece, slowly fell on the chessboard. "Remember, keep the elegance that iceberg girls deserve Just take a breath. " ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. Bamboo long eyelashes gently tremble, crystal clear corners of the mouth pick, showing a lovely pear vortex. It was as if he had received the news from Lu Fan. Zhulong pursed her lips and lowered her head. The smile on her face disappeared without trace, leaving nothing but coldness. Roar! Green Mansions surging, green dragon circled and came out of the dragon''s gate. He turned into a young man in green robes. When he meets Zhulong''s cold face, Qinglong''s heart is thumping. He bows in a hurry and flatters his face. "Elder sister big, you continue, younger brother is passing by." Qinglong bows 90 degrees and stretches his hands forward. He has a strong desire to survive. Zhulong did not respond. Whew, the body disappeared in the peak of the week. Qinglong quickly wiped off the sweat on his forehead. At this time, he found the dantai Mojie on the hillside of Buzhou peak. He shook his head. "The dog emperor is addicted to farting. Does elder sister dare to covet it?" It''s half way up the mountain. Dan Tai Mo Jie only felt a terrible depression suddenly coming. But I saw the demon girl of Buzhou peak appeared. His face did not appear, the next moment, he saw the girl eyelashes tremble, slowly open eyes. Everything between heaven and earth, all in this moment, become dim. Not around the peak of heaven and earth, began to change day and night. Yin and Yang Qi are surging. Turned into a huge grinding plate and rolled down. Da da da da da da Poof! Dan Tai Mo Jie could not even resist. His body seemed to be overturned and exploded with countless sounds. The pale gold blood splashed constantly. His holy land flesh, which he was proud of, was as fragile as a piece of paper at this moment. If it wasn''t for the golden blood in the heart to release energy to protect him. He was afraid that It''s gone. At the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked at each other. Looking at the spirited Dan Tai Mo Jie rolling down like a paralyzed rotten meat, they can''t help but draw the corners of their mouth. Golden blood releases great energy. Soon, Dan Tai Mo Jie on the bloody war. Look at that week peak with fear on his face. Not Zhou Feng demon girl That''s horrible! To provoke I can''t afford to. On one side, the heavenly way tree also slightly can not be checked to shake. However, this loss, Dan Tai Mo Jie is some can not swallow. With the help of the golden blood, he recovered a little. After that, he took out the tripod. Roar! The roar exploded. Blood gas is confused. The extremely fierce beast Yungu carving was immediately released from the small tripod by him. The fierce smell of terror pervaded between heaven and earth. The sky seems to have turned to blood at this moment. Cloud Gu carving spreads its wings. Its huge body and fierce eyes are full of tyranny. In Dan Tai Mo Jie''s excited eyes. Cloud Gu Eagle angrily impacts on Buzhou peak. Bang! The earth is shaking, the earth is cracking, the mountains and rivers are rushing. Cloud Gu carving can not collide with Zhoufeng. It almost broke buzhoufeng. But Soon, above Buzhou peak, the shadow of the candle dragon emerges, huge and huge, overlooking the cloud Gu carving. The sharp tail jerked down. Heaven and earth change. Bang! Cloud Gu carving blood plumes flying, was drawn out of a miserable howl, deep concave into the earth. Turned into a streamer and returned to the small tripod of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Dan Tai Mo Jie inhaled deeply, at this time, he just put away his arrogance. The evil girl of Zhoufeng It''s horrible! "The cloud bug carving is an extremely fierce beast. Its Qi is added to its body. The powerful Xuanxian level will take away its Qi if it is attacked by a powerful person at Xuanxian level Why can''t the Witch of Zhou Feng not be affected? " Dan Tai Mo Jie did not dare to stay for a long time, and rushed back to Beijing. Come in high spirits and walk in the dust. The momentum seems to have suffered a heavy setback. What he didn''t know was that It''s just the beginning. ¡­¡­ Because of xitongguan. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers and calculated what he had figured out. He opened his chest and exposed his stomach and went to the snow plain in the northern region. He found Meng Haoran sitting on the top of the snow mountain.Haoranzong was separated from the great Xuanshen Dynasty, and now it is closed to the snow plains in the northern region. Every great scholar is as clean as a snowflake. "Uncle." Meng Haoran, sensing the arrival of Mo Tianyu, bowed to greet him and knew his intention. He took Mo Tianyu to the deep of the snow field and finally saw Kong Nanfei in the seclusion. "A fierce beast who is good at attacking the spirit?" Kong Nanfei''s eyes narrowed. The look was very complicated. "The great Xuan Dynasty It''s actually collusion with fierce animals. It''s really too much to consume. " Kong Nanfei left with hundreds of scholars in his dirty clothes. These Confucianists crossed the sky and soon arrived at xitongguan. Outside xitongguan. Fierce beasts with big eyes and flying tentacles. Spiritual fluctuations spread, forming a field. Anyone close to the strong will be confused. Even overlord and Tang Yimo are helpless. When Kongnan arrived, he saw the beast with big eyes and felt the spirit attacking the field. He couldn''t help laughing. He took the liquor and poured it suddenly, which made him bold. "You''re just an evil animal. Don''t you dare to be fierce!" Taking a step forward, the vast air surges like a long river at its feet. He brought up a hundred scholars of Haoran sect. A Confucian scholar''s white shirt was flying like snow, and his eyebrows were cold. At the same time, a hundred Confucian scholars spoke at the same time. Under their feet, the mighty river was surging, like stepping on the green clouds, and the spirit of the fierce beast''s big eye collided. Kong Nanfei ascended to the top of the sky step by step. If you are eloquent, you will be criticized by words. Recite Zhengqi song with negative hands. A spirit attack with big eyes cannot spread Even let the big eyes of the eyes shed blood. Overlord, Tang Yimo at the same time. Terrorist killing broke out. The big eye fierce beast roars, however, the physical body is not very strong. How can he carry it, and the tentacles are destroyed one by one. In the end, it was a real blow up by overlord and Tang Yimo! The explosion of energy, impact on the walls of xitongguan, shake off the rubble. As the big eyed beast died, the guard of Jinjia, who stood in the tower, howled bitterly. His eyebrows cracked and his blood evaporated. Yuan Shen died and fell into the tower. Xitongguan, break it! The news came back to the imperial capital. Dan Tai Mo Jie, who had just returned from Zhou Feng, coughed up a mouthful of blood. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "How can it be?" Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes suddenly turned red, listening to the report of the attendants, the whole person was like a flame, burning suddenly. A roar exploded in the bedroom. The fierce beast of xitongguan Why was he killed?! It was a fierce beast of Xuanxian level. Although it was not as good as Liuying, why was it destroyed in a short period of time in the era when Xuanxian did not come out? Dan Tai Mo Jie coughed up blood, which was the feeling of exhaustion. In buzhoufeng, he was beaten by Zhulong, the demon girl of buzhoufeng, and he was very desperate. Now, returning to the imperial capital, I wanted to hear some good news, but I didn''t expect that he had received the news that made him worse. The attendants knelt down on the ground, their faces full of fear. "It''s said that the uprising army asked the great Confucians of Haoran sect in the snow mountains of the northern region to fight. Haoran''s righteousness just controlled the magical power of the beast, so..." The servant shivered. "Haoranzong..." Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes twinkled with fierce color. "When the troubles are settled down, I will marry and destroy Haoran clan!" The cold voice lingered, as if venting anger. After venting his anger, his temper gradually stabilized. One fierce beast died, and there were five. He still had a chance to win. Still, his anger was still rolling. He covered his chest and went to the corridor outside the hall, staring at the sky. "What a God Do you think I will admit defeat? " Dan Tai Mo Jie gnawed his teeth. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. No matter how much help you have, your own strength is fundamental. However, he felt palpitation when he thought of the horror and strength of the evil girl of Zhoufeng. He almost He died. Originally, I wanted to do something to improve Wu Huang''s potential, but I didn''t expect to make it so messy. Not to mention the exaltation, his momentum of climbing to the top seems to decline because of this, and his heart seems to be shrouded in a haze. It was as if all was well with him. He waved his hand and let the servants down. He was sitting in his bedroom and began to refine his golden blood. The injury has gradually recovered under the recuperation of golden blood. He must upgrade his accomplishments. ¡­¡­ Xitong is broken. Haoran, a hundred great Confucians, stepped on the mighty river, recited the song of righteousness, and suppressed the big eyed beast who was good at spiritual attack with his mighty will power. With the help of overlord and Tang Yimo, he made a unique attack. It makes the fierce beast of Xuanxian level die. For a moment, the news spread. The people of xitongguan were cheering with excitement. The troops of the great Xuan Dynasty in the pass withdrew one after another, and they did not continue to stay. It was useless for them to stay. After all, without the assistance of the gods and beasts, they couldn''t bear to face the top-level strongmen like overlord. Moreover, once the beast died, their momentum was frustrated, and naturally they could not form a barrier. Therefore, xitongguan was lost. The Royal Court of the demon clan and the uprising army quickly attacked and occupied xitongguan. After a little rest in the pass, the army attacked again and continued to march towards the direction of the emperor''s capital. Kongnan Frisbee sitting in the sky, the vast river is constantly turning. It''s not just Kong Nanfei. Overlord, Tang Yimo two people also sit. Their breath is floating and sinking, and the world seems to have undergone great changes. After killing the big eyed fierce beast, the Qi Movement originally gathered in the big eye fierce beast was released directly. They divide it up. Kong Nanfei''s song of righteousness, as the main combat force to suppress the big eyed fierce beast, got the most Qi luck by dividing it. Boom! Boom! Kong Nanfei''s Confucian shirt is constantly floating, and there is a bright light in his eyes. The next moment. The accumulation of Qi above his head broke through a shackle, like a collapsed dike, which made his breath rise continuously. This climbing speed and process, very fast! Boom! Buzz The world is changing. As if suddenly become dark, the sky, it seems that there is a big star in the constant approach. "That''s the way of heaven..." Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu look at each other, carrying hands, standing on the top of the mountain, road. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and others are also curious. "The way of heaven connects and guides the river, which is the performance of Cheng Xuanxian..." Lu Mu said with emotion. "It''s not easy...""Killing this fierce beast with big eyes has got so much irrigation by air transportation." The vision of heaven and earth appeared. The rivers of Qi and the long rivers of Qi appear together and interweave in the sky. Kong Nanfei felt his body was changing. The sky reflects a celestial star in the original space. A beam of light covers Kong Nanfei, which makes his body undergo constant baptism and scouring. Kong Nanfei has finally won the position of Xuanxian! After Lu Jiulian, a Xuanxian was born again in Wuhuang mainland! This fierce beast with big eyes was born after Mo Jie in dantai divided up the human ethos. Therefore, this clan''s luck, now separately poured into everybody''s body. At this moment, all of the Confucian scholars are full of mind and spirit, and they are all stepping into the realm of human beings and immortals. Kong Nanfei took the big head of Qi Yun, and Bawang and Tang Yimo also got the blessing of Qi luck. The fate of overlord is changing. His whole body is full of evil Qi, his eyebrows are tight and his whole body is full of energy. It seems to be brewing a big explosion. And this is three days. The third day later, the overlord opened his eyes, as if some barrier had been broken through, and he broke through the shackles and stepped into the level of Xuanxian. Overlord''s sharp eyes suddenly swept, as if the earth were shaking. His body was scoured by the power of the five huangtiandao, and his Qi was converged into a river. Between a puff and a puff, the earth shakes. On the massive body, the black lines are constantly shaking. He took part in the battle between Liuying and today''s big eye, two fierce beasts, regardless of life and death, and finally gained the Qi. Get the position of Xuanxian! Overlord almost failed to break through. Fortunately, he accumulated a lot of hair and successfully proved Xuanxian by refining his body. The overlord succeeds, Tang Yimo is not so lucky, he is still poor after all. But the poor is only a trace, failed to break the shackles with the overlord. Overlord and Kong Nanfei made Xuanxian. It seems that at this moment, endless auspiciousness appears in the whole land of five Huang. Thousands of colorful lights are surging, and the sky is covered with gauze. This kind of vision, as if five Huang is welcoming the birth of a new Xuanxian. Wu Huang is born again Xuanxian! This vision shines across the continent. The depth of Dongyan river. There is a small hut. Luomingsang leaned against the hut and looked at the vision of the sky, but his heart was as wild as a flower. She showed a smile with joy and complicated emotion. It''s not easy. Although hundreds of years have passed, in her heart, the overlord is still in her mind. Now, it''s not just luomingsang who gets the news. All over the world, all the practitioners, even the flying land behind the Tianmen gate, and the hell earth city behind the nine prisons secret place, were informed. In the dark earth, Dan taixuan stood on the tower of the tenth city with his hands on his back. There was a smile on his face. The overlord of Western County, now Finally, it''s back on top! After Tianmen. Lu Jiulian raised her eyebrows in surprise. Not around the summit of the peak. Zhulong closed his eyes and turned expressionless to the green dragon. In the heart of Qinglong, his words stopped. Soon, he was kicked off buzhoufeng by Zhulong. Qinglong cried and howled, and was driven to the battlefield like a pig. Before xitongguan. Tang Yimo regretfully opened his eyes, he did not succeed. After all, he was still a little short. Overlord and Kong Nanfei got the position of Xuanxian, and now their strength has soared, and they have been recognized by the way of heaven of Wuhuang. Overlord and Kong Nanfei both noticed the way of heaven of Wuhuang, which was full of vitality and controlled the rules of the world. They were amazed. Xuanxian, with the help of the power of heaven, now, they are also regarded as the holy land combat power! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan closed his eyes and leaned against the thousand blade chair. When kongnanfei and Overlord broke into Xuanxian at one stroke, the corners of his mouth did not lift slightly. Feeling the soaring total amount of aura, and after the birth of Xuanxian, Lu Fan was fed back to the way of heaven, which accelerated the speed of refining Tao Yun. Lu Fan''s face showed some satisfaction. It''s harvest time again. However, it has to be said that they have finally made a breakthrough. If they do not break through, Lu fan will be anxious for them. More than two Xuanxian, five Huang''s details will increase again. "However, it is not enough just for two immortals.""Five Huang Xuan immortals, of course, the more the better." Lu Fan laughed. Lu fan is still looking forward to it. Layout for such a long time, I hope that the drop of gold emperor blood attached to Dan Tai Mo Jie should not let him down. ¡­¡­ The news that Wu Huang was born again and the two immortals spread all at once. The whole world of Wuhuang cultivation was boiling. After Tianmen, countless immortals fell into madness. Even the ancestors of the next three days are equally excited. What does this mean? In just a few hundred years, you can break through the realm and become a Xuanxian. Xuanxian is the holy land, which is unimaginable in the original jiuchongtian. The holy land of jiuchongtian, how difficult it is to be born. The original ten sages, after hundreds of thousands of years of development, have never created a new holy land, although it is due to the limitations of the saints. However, this also shows the difficulty of the birth of the holy land. But now, in Wuhuang, it is so easy to enter the holy land. Many people are excited. Maybe, if they continue to practice the Dharma immortal Sutra, the distant dream for them may really come true?! The first day. The land of the gods, the sanctuary. Micah slowly opened his eyes. He stayed in the spirit of five Huang, and sensed that Wu Huang was born into two holy places, which made his eyes show the essence. "It is worthy of being a new way of heaven Today, under the jurisdiction of jiuchongtian Tiandao, it is extremely difficult to create a new holy land. It is even more difficult to demonstrate that Tao has become emperor. " "Wu Huang Tian Dao I see hope. " ¡­¡­ Xitongguan. "Bawang and Mr. Kong broke through into Xuanxian, which is good news for the whole five Huang, but it is not good news for this action of conquering the tyrant." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. "After becoming a Xuanxian, you can''t do anything to these extremely fierce beasts. Once you do it, you may be cut off your qi and fall into cultivation But then, there are five passes left, and a fierce beast in the imperial capital. Dan Tai Mo Jie is not stupid. He will keep one of the most powerful fierce beasts to guard the imperial capital. " LV Mu''s words silenced the practitioners in Xitong pass. Indeed. It''s a good thing that overlord and Kong Nan fly into Xuanxian. However, for the next fight against fierce beasts, it did not help. "Is this also the plan of Dan Tai Mo Jie?" Ni Yu asked curiously. "If the strong ones of our side break through the realm and become Xuanxian one after another, the more we fight, the weaker our side''s strength will be, and in the end, we will not be able to threaten Dan Tai Mo Jie." Mo Tianyu touched his bald head and said, "all this It should be just a coincidence. " It was obviously impossible for him to have expected this. If they can expect this, they will have to change their view of Dan Tai Mo Jie. This tyrant is not as easy to deal with as you think. The army continued to set out. The demon army and the uprising army continued their expedition from xitongguan. He soon arrived at the second pass from the western regions to the imperial capital. Nanhan pass! Similar to xitongguan, the people in Nanhan pass were excited and welcomed the arrival of the uprising army. However, Mo Jie of Dan Tai was already ready. Send Xuanwu guard and Jinjia personal guard to control Nanhan pass to ensure that they can rest assured. There is no too much breathing time for the confrontation between the two armies. After all, what we are comparing now is to race against the clock. The siege broke out directly. The atmosphere of tragedy pervaded the vast battlefield. However, with the help of the Royal Court of the demon clan and the army of Tianyuan, the uprising allied forces could not be stopped by Nanhan pass. As the war spread to the city towers. Finally, Jinjia''s bodyguard could not help but put the bronze tripod on the tower and summoned the fierce beast sealed in the tripod. Boom! Under the surge of glory, the ferocity and murderous spirit of terror swept through. Dark clouds rolled in. A huge shadow enveloped everything. The battle seemed to stop at this moment, and everyone looked up at the sky. In the bronze tripod, there are three kinds of power, namely, murderous Qi, ferocious Qi and Qi Yun. Finally, a startling roar, tearing everything. Under the surge of light. A huge, mountain like beast emerges. It was a huge scorpion, its armor was dark red, and its tail was hanging upside down, emitting a terrible cold. The Allied forces began to retreat rapidly. Lu Mu pair, Mo Tianyu and others felt the ferocity of the fierce beast.The ferocity of this fierce beast is not weaker than that of six babies. Nine days above. Kong Nanfei and Overlord became Xuanxian, still concerned about the war, at the moment, the look was a bit grim. This is a real fierce beast of Xuanxian level, with great strength. Five Huang''s side, want to defeat, perhaps some difficulties. Bang! The earth exploded suddenly. A straight black line, tearing the dust off the ground. Step on the wall of Nanhan pass. Tang Yimo is extremely indifferent. Holding a breath in the heart, staring at the giant scorpion, the breath is surging. "The seventh pulse Open it Boom! Boom! He opened seven veins. In an instant, his body turned blue and purple, like a little giant. His arms clenched and he hammered at the giant scorpion. If this war is not successful, we will be benevolent! Bang! The tail of the giant scorpion is pulled down and collides with Tang Yimo. The air wave of terror swept open, the void inch inch burst! Tang Yimo pulled the scorpion into the battlefield. Ning Zhao''s white clothes are graceful, and Nie Changqing wants to rush into the battlefield with his dragon on his arm. After the overlord became Xuanxian, they could not look at it. However, Tang Yimo stopped them. In this war, he will fight Xuanxian level fierce beast alone! Boom! In the outer space. The battle is very tragic, the energy released, will plow the earth into terrible ravines. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing are suspended and watching the war. Maybe it was stimulated by the breakthrough of overlord. The battle of Tang Yimo completely squeezed his own limit. He opened the sixth pulse, very fast, and that was his only advantage. The giant scorpion is too big and moves too slowly. However, the giant scorpion is extremely strong in defense and attack. Even, it is filled with terrible toxins. That toxin can easily kill millions, tens of millions of mortals. Tang Yimo also has to be very careful, once the skin is scraped, once the giant scorpion is given a chance, he will be instantly paralyzed by the toxin and torn up! Boom! Boom! In Nanhan pass, there was a truce for three days and three nights. Both sides are stationed with each other. Waiting for the outcome of the battle, today, the coalition forces have never broken the Nanhan pass. Although the giant scorpion has been introduced into the tianwai battlefield, even if the Nanhan pass is broken, if Tang Yimo is defeated and the giant scorpion returns, all the people in the Nanhan pass will die! Therefore, the victory or defeat is crucial. Boom! Finally, the gloomy sky burst to pieces. A shadow of a man, like a shell, flew and fell. That''s Tang Yimo. The whole body is blue and purple, just like a demon. His body fell on the ground, his breath was listless, motionless, and his breathing was violent, as if the ground was shaking. Heaven and earth fell into a dead silence. After a long time, Nanhan closed and cheered under the leadership of Jinjia''s personal guard. But the cheers did not last long. The shadow fell. Dong The body of the giant scorpion fell from the tianwai battlefield, covering Tang Yimo''s body. It stretches across the vast plain outside Nanhan pass. However, the shell of the giant Scorpion was broken, and the green blood fell off continuously Boom! Suddenly. The body of the giant scorpion is rickety. The gold armour guard on the south letter closes actually is astounded to look at. However, under the body of the giant scorpion, a black spot like figure was standing up with his arms. Although the giant scorpion is not dead, it is also dying. Boom! Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing and other strong people set off one after another. This giant scorpion, finally He was killed and killed in the battlefield. Pooh! On the tower, Jinjia''s bodyguard died suddenly. Nanhan pass is broken again! Qi is divided up, the way of heaven and stars reflect the sky. Down the beam, washing Tang Yimo open the seventh pulse and on the verge of collapse of the body. The rays of the sun came forth, and the visions appeared frequently. It seems to be celebrating the birth of a mysterious immortal! ¡­¡­ The great Xuan Dynasty, the imperial capital. The palace. The golden blood in Mo Jie''s heart beat for a while, his pupil constricted and coughed up a mouthful of blood again. "Has Nanhan pass been broken?" Wipe off the pale gold blood. Mo Jie felt the pressure and urgency. These fierce animal helpers are much weaker than he thought It won''t even take long.He has to be strong, he has to be holy land! Dan Tai Mo Jie low roar, low roar lingering in the temple. Suddenly, the golden blood in his heart was beating violently, and a faint voice lured him step by step. Tan Tai Mo Jie eyes. The next moment. In the golden blood, the incomparably powerful energy is released in an instant, like a huge wave, swallowing the body of Dan Tai Mo Jie. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 The great Xuan Dynasty, the imperial capital. On this day, there seems to be a golden light in the deep of the palace. The bright light, dazzling and dazzling, seems to be blooming with incomparable light. Tan Tai Mo Jie''s body was scoured by a powerful force, and his golden blood beat. It seemed that he had a strong will surging out, transforming his original spirit, and making his yuan God become extremely powerful from the beginning. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes are emitting golden light, and the pain pervades his body, which makes him unable to help but emit golden light in his mouth. He forgot what the sound of the golden blood in his heart meant. Dan Tai Mo Jie only felt that he was changing. Constant metamorphosis. His body was originally a holy land. However, he was as arrogant as he was, but he was beaten by Zhulong, and his injuries still exist. Now, those existing injuries have been smoothed and repaired by the energy from the golden blood. Boom! Indistinctly between, Dan Tai Mo Jie seems to feel. The power in his body was transmuting. "Holy Land! This is the true Holy Land Like nirvana in general, Dan Tai Mo Jie roared excitedly. From today on, he became a real holy land! Boom! The brilliance is dazzling. It is so conspicuous in the lights of thousands of houses. The night is illuminated as day. Heaven and earth It''s like there''s a vision coming up. In the imperial capital. All the people were shocked. The practitioners raised their heads and looked at the scene in an incredible way. The vast Shengwei is constantly surging from the depths of the palace. "Has someone become a holy land?" "This is the holy land of birth, not Xuanxian!" "Holy Land Is it so easy to be born? " The world was shocked, especially the powerful practitioners. ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Overlord, Tang Yimo and Kong Nanfei, the three powerful men who successfully entered the realm of Xuanxian, stood with their hands on their backs and looked at the direction of the imperial capital of Wuhuang. A glimmer of the rising light was seen. "Holy Land..." The three of them can clearly feel the horror of this energy. Mo Jie in dantai Is it a holy land? Now, at this point, they seem to feel unusual. They have experienced five Huang from weak low martial arts to today''s strong and high martial arts. They have shared hardships with Wu Huang, experienced life and death, and then they have grown to the present level. For hundreds of years, it proved the position of Xuanxian. This is very fast. In all the Gao Wu world of jiuchongtian, there are few who can become holy land so quickly. But what did Dan Tai Mo Jie do? A tyrant, even with the fierce killing beast, wanted to destroy the five Phoenix beast company. Such a tyrant became a holy land in a few years. "There''s a problem..." "There may be some secret about Mo Jie in Dan Tai. It''s unreasonable to become a holy land so quickly." "Lv Mu said to Zeng that at the beginning, Mo Jie''s temperament was not tyrannical. Maybe he was influenced by something?" "No matter what is affected, a tyrant is a tyrant. If he goes wrong, he goes wrong..." Overlord and others communicate. However, they didn''t worry too much. What about Dan Tai Mo Jie even if he became a holy land? There are so many powerful people in Xuanxian level that they are not afraid of a holy land. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. As always quiet, no noise, such as a paradise, peaceful, beautiful. Lu fan, dressed in white, sits on a chair with a thousand blades, leaning against the pavilion. A game of chess, a pot of wine. Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom. The chessboard shimmered, and each piece seemed to have its own life. Crisscross and crisscross into a complicated chess game. Lu fannianzi, slowly falling, the sound of crisp points on the chessboard, burst a little sound. "Holy land?" "I can''t wait." Lu Fan laughed, the lines in his eyes beat, and saw what happened in the imperial capital. Even, he can clearly feel the powerful energy from the emperor''s blood. "Interesting Irrigation with strong energy is a kind of irrigation, but the damage is not as great as that of irrigation. " Lu fan saw it clearly. "However, it is not so easy to be promoted into the holy land by force. Since the blood of the emperor was young, he kept the body and soul of Mo Jie in dantai. Only in this way can we have the chance to become a saint at one stroke. Even so, it still breaks the foundation of the realm of emperor." Lu Fan thought slowly.Although Mo Jie of dantai became a saint, it was almost impossible for him to become emperor. From this point of view, Dan Tai Mo Jie is also somewhat sad. He didn''t know anything. He was still glad to be a saint. He was excited to call out the slogan of becoming the first emperor of five Huangs, and he was dreaming far away. However, he was born, is doomed to his future. Boom! The gorgeous brilliance, like fireworks, blooms in the sky of the imperial capital, the holy power is vast and mighty. Lu fan, however, picked up his son and fell slowly. "It''s sad, but If you are not a five Huang Xuan immortal, you are not qualified to give birth to a vision. " Lu Fan Road. Words fall. The waves spread on the chessboard. ¡­¡­ The sky of the imperial capital. When the colorful clouds come. As if there is a fuzzy figure, out of a finger, point on the cloud. In an instant, the clouds began to disperse. The vision of the birth of the holy land has disappeared. Many people have a look of disbelief. The vision disappeared? Many practitioners look complicated, some puzzled and puzzled. And deep in the palace. Dan Tai Mo Jie held his head high and walked out slowly. His body was filled with irresistible pressure and terrible Qi, as if he were going to crush everything. He raised his hand, opened his fingers, and suddenly clenched them. "This is the power of the Holy Land..." "God, it''s just so. Is this fear? I''m afraid that I will become a holy land, so I will be suppressed and my vision will not be revealed in the world! " Dan Tai Mo Jie grinned, the excited color in the eyes surged. He raised his hand and covered his chest, as if feeling the golden emperor''s blood beating in his chest. "I finally understand that I am the reincarnation of the great ancient emperor..." One day, he will break this day. Let the whole world tremble under his threat. One day, he will step on the throne of the great emperor again, and the emperor will come to the world! Before that, however, he had to solve the problems facing the great Xuan Dynasty. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes twinkled with cold color. If we want to be immortal and immortal, we must suppress the powerful ones, let the real gods fear and the Xuanxian retreat. Only in this way can we be called the divine kingdom. Feeling the surging of his own golden blood, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s heart surges, looking for the gold armour that he cultivated. Now, Dan Tai Mo Jie, who is already in the holy land, has released his golden blood, and his gold armour guards also need to improve their strength again. Ordinary holy land can not have such means as him, can continuously create the strong! ¡­¡­ And in Dan Tai Mo Jie''s breakthrough Kung Fu. The situation in the world is changing greatly. After the Nanhan pass was broken, the Royal Court of the demon clan and the Allied forces of the uprising army once again went north to force the next pass. With the help of many immortals from Wuhuang, the uprising army completely occupied the upper part of the battle. The Royal Court of the demon clan, as well as the major forces of Tianyuan. The convergence of the three sides is like a long river from all over the country converging into a river, which has the great power to destroy everything. After Nanhan pass, after crossing the galloping Chenghe River, he entered the northern region and gradually moved towards the imperial capital. However, there are still four passes left, each of which is heavily guarded. Yunlinguan, a pass after Nanhan pass, is an old city of hundreds of years, with extremely steep terrain. As the army approached, those who broke the second pass were as powerful as a rainbow. The battle of attacking the city soon began with the roar of killing. However To everyone''s surprise. This war was not as easy as I thought. The defense troops of the great Xuan Dynasty, who had lost momentum, would be defeated like a mountain. However, this time, it is to hold. The battle of siege was not as easy as expected. The blood flowed and the war was very tragic. On the tower, one after another of the gold armour guards went out to battle. The Xuanwu guards, together with the gold armour guards, are really a sharp blade. They tear open a huge gap in the United Army of the three sides. LV Mu is right, Mo Tianyu and others are shocked. I didn''t expect this to happen. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers and frowned. "No, these golden guards are not the ones before. Moreover, they seem to have been baptized, and the original gods have been transformed." "The promotion of Dan Tai Mo Jie''s strength also changed these jinjiawei." Mo Tianyu said. Now, overlord and Tang Yimo become Xuanxian, and the strong of the United forces are naturally less.Fortunately, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, female emperor Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi participated in the war, and Meng Haoran, Nie Shuang, Nie Changqing and others did not seem to be in short supply. "The enhancement of these golden guards has a great impact on the war situation..." Mo Tianyu frowns. The generals and others of the coalition army also discussed with the people. The battle of yunlinguan is too difficult. Mo Tianyu opens his chest and exposes his belly, but he smiles. Soon, he left the battlefield. He came to Hanhai and found the ancient tomb. Knock on the gate of the ancient tomb palace and step into it step by step. There are melodious musical instruments, like big beads and small pearls falling on a jade plate. But on top of the city tower, luomingyue sits quietly. "What''s the matter with master Mo coming to the ancient tomb?" Luomingyue inherited the inheritance of King Qin. Now, with her veil covered, she is quite out of the world. In addition to the Qi Movement and practice of the great Luoxian Sutra, luomingyue is also one of the top-ranking real immortals. Mo Tianyu smiles and explains the purpose of this trip. "We haven''t seen an ancient tomb for a hundred years. I don''t know that the outside world has undergone such earth shaking changes. The great Xuan Dynasty It''s like falling out of breath. " Luo Mingyue was filled with emotion. She was veiled, carrying a white lute, with Mo Tianyu to the depth of the ancient tomb. Mo Tianyu came here to find Jiang Li. Jiang Li, who was inherited by the king of war, returned to the ancient tomb to practice after the war of conquering the upper boundary. "The spirit of the Chinese Empire will be exhausted, and it will collapse?" "It''s the perfect time to be lucky." Ximen Xianzhi and mo67 also appeared in seclusion. Now their cultivation is becoming more and more powerful. Those who have practiced the Dharma Sutra are very aware of the importance of Qi Yun. Jiang Li, with his hands on his back, looks incomparably complicated. He never thought that there would be a time when the great Xuan dynasty would go to strangers. I think of the great deeds of Dan taixuan when he established the Shinto Dynasty. Now, things are different. Jiang Li did not hesitate, he finally chose to fight. After all, the tyranny of Dan Tai Mo Jie and the joint action of fierce beasts have violated the bottom line of Jiang Li. Jiang Li and other four strong men came out of the ancient tomb and joined the battlefield. As soon as Jiang Li, who put on his armor again and put on a long sword at his waist, appeared, it seemed that the soldiers had endless faith. Well deserved God of the army. The weakening momentum of the United forces suddenly surged up. Under the leadership of Jiang Li, the United forces were once again irresistible. Even Jin Jiawei can''t resist Jiang Li''s attack. Show the way of the army. The bloody God of war reappears in the world with the help of the great Confucians of Haoran sect. Jinjiawei and Xuanwu were defeated. The commander of jinjiawei who guards the city can''t help but release the fierce beast sealed in the small tripod. With endless ferocity and murderous spirit surging, the human''s luck was divided up again, forming a ferocious blue ape with six arms. Apes are small, about the size of normal humans. However, the gas contained in it is extremely terrifying. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking among the roars! Fierce beast appeared, after Tang Yimo and Overlord became Xuanxian, Nie Changqing took the lead in fighting! The dragon is cut at the waist, and the sword is in the air. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, empress Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi also rose. Ximen Xianzhi and Mo Liuqi also set off. Tianwai battlefield. The six armed ape is too powerful, and the oppressed Nie Changqing and others are losing ground. Overlord, Tang Yimo and Kong Nanfei tear up the void and float. They look at the six armed fierce ape with only a black light left in the battlefield outside the sky. "How flexible! The fierce beast''s attack power and defense are ordinary, and its mental means are very simple, but He is so flexible and fast that no one can beat the six armed ape quickly unless Master Lu Shaozhu, who has mastered the words of the "Xing" character, can beat the six armed fierce ape quickly. " "Speed alone makes him invincible, even Mo Liuqi, who is also good at speed and Assassin''s way, can''t match it!" The fierce ape is extremely cruel. Du Longyang and others were beaten to cough up blood. Even though Nie Changqing, the most powerful one, could cut out the amazing sword, it would be useless if he did not kill the fierce ape. Tianwai battlefield is torn apart. Luomingyue comes to the battlefield with a Pipa on her back, and Ximen Xianzhi''s sword strikes, and the light of the sword is like a rainbow. Many five Phoenix immortals have come out and entangled the six armed ape. However, it is still impossible to do it. This fierce beast of Xuanxian level is flexible and fast. It needs to fight and go by heart. On the sky. Tang Yimo frowned and became the word "Chuan". "You can''t go on like this. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose." Tang Yimo takes a deep breath.The next moment, his body turned into a black light and suddenly disappeared. Reappearance, he came to the southern region of a paradise, a paradise. Paintings. It has already become the main gate of southern regions. The painting belongs to the back mountain. Peach blossoms are delicate and gorgeous, with continuous flowing water and pavilions like fairies. "Brother Tang." Suddenly, Tang Yimo heard a cry. But see in front of all scattered, only a small pavilion appeared in front of me. In front of the pavilion, Sima Qingshan and an Miaoyu are painting together. Tang Yimo''s eyes brightened. Sima Qingshan smiles and an Miaoyu bows slightly. After Tang Yimo indicated his intention, the smile on Sima Qingshan''s face suddenly disappeared, and his look was full of seriousness. Just as he turned to pack his things and set out, an Miaoyu had packed everything for him and handed him the bookcase. "Pay attention to safety, life is the most important thing." "Come back alive." An Miaoyu said. Sima Qingshan smiles, and the blue shirt swings, and the picture is displayed in the air. Yunlinguan. The sky suddenly appeared in the sky. Sima Qingshan stepped on the painting scroll and floated there. In the outer space. As soon as Sima Qingshan arrived, he saw the five Huangzhen immortals being teased by the six armed ape. Fortunately, with the help of Ni Yu''s elixir, their energy consumption was stable and they were not defeated too soon. Nie Changqing was extremely subdued. Although he was not injured, he However, he could not cut the fierce ape, which made him a little angry. Seeing this, Sima Qingshan smiles. "Blue shirt to help you." Hold the brush, spirit for ink, heaven and earth for the volume. Between the splashes of ink, a picture of a sudden shape. Brush forward. Suddenly, the picture was in the air. Six armed fierce ape squints, fierce color full, extremely fast speed explosion, want to avoid. Sima Qingshan, however, didn''t care about it, so he drew a brush. "Mountain." Boom! A mountain mountain, blocking the fierce ape''s retreat, smashed it back. The picture covers the fierce ape in an instant. Nie Changqing''s eyes brightened and he quickly escaped into it. The next moment. The palm of the hand is against the handle of the Dragon chopping knife, and it enters the picture. Sima Qingshan moved mountains and mountains between splashing ink, so that the speed of fierce ape was limited and couldn''t show extreme speed. Sima Qingshan''s method just ended the six armed fierce ape who is good at speed. Boom! Boom! The mountains moved across. The six armed ape stands, six arms up the mountain. Sima Qingshan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and ink was constantly splashed. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Nine mountains in succession, stacked down. Bang! The picture is like being torn. The king of the monkey yelled to move the mountain! Nie Changqing took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly draw his sword. All his Sabre Qi and will were released at this moment. A huge blade swept past. Pooh! The head of the six armed ape rushed up and was cut and injured. The shrill roar rang through. However He couldn''t escape the painting. Sima Qingshan''s writing, moving mountains and mountains, can trap immortals. Even the six armed ferocious ape of Xuanxian level could not escape. Finally, he was attacked by Nie Changqing and Ximen Xianzhi, and was killed. When the six armed ape dies, his Qi is exhausted. The army of yunlinguan was also crushed by the army led by Jiang Li. Yunlinguan can no longer stop the army. The army entered the country. The people cheered. The Xuanwu and jinjiawei fled in confusion. Jiang Li, covered with silver armour, did not give the opponent a chance to breathe. He led the army and rushed out again. He ran after the poor bandits from yunlinguan and left the next pass. ¡­¡­ Dijing. Chaotang. The moment the six armed ape was killed. Dan Tai Mo Jie suddenly covered his chest and let out a dull hum. There was blood flowing between his mouth and nose. "The six armed ape is dead, and Yun Linguan It''s also broken. " Erase the blood. Dan Tai Mo Jie is used to it. The attendants at the bottom rushed into the hall. However, Mo Jie of Dan Tai just waved his hand and didn''t let the attendants read the war report, because he had already guessed the content of the war report.In the imperial palace. With the propaganda of the War newspaper, there has been a lot of uproar. The people cheered. Dan Tai Mo Jie became the holy land, the ear strength increased a lot, listening to these harsh cheers, eyes twinkled with boredom. "If the order goes on, anyone in the imperial capital will cheer and all will be arrested and put into prison." Dan Tai Mo Jie took out an ear with one hand, one side light way. Jin Jiawei is ordered to leave. All the officials in the court are afraid to come out. "Yunlinguan is lost..." "The legendary army God Jiang Li Tong''s army goes out to battle. When it comes to the army''s expedition, who can defeat it?" "It''s better to be broken one by one Come together and suppress everything. " Mo Jie of Dan Tai is cold and solemn. He felt something was wrong and he didn''t want to spit blood any more. As a result, he stood up from his chair, as if swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, eyes full of fierce. He ordered to recall the fierce beast tripod in the three passes after Yunlin pass, gathered in the imperial capital, abandoned the remaining three passes, and summoned all the troops back. And this is what happened. It also shocked the whole court. How can we withstand the impact of the United forces when we lose the guard of fierce beasts and the three passes under heavy guard. One after another, they were defeated and occupied. The year of the great Xuan calendar is 646. The army of uprising came under the emperor''s capital. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Under the imperial capital, the cold and Su wind is blowing. No one in the world would have thought that all this would come so quickly. In addition to the imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty, there were countless allied forces, which broke through six passes to enter the imperial capital. Instead of decreasing, the number of coalition forces is increasing. Because every time a pass is attacked, some practitioners in the pass will volunteer to join the United Army. Therefore, the army is rolling like a snowball. Of course, there are also reasons for Jiang Li''s participation. Jiang Li, as a five Huang, lists all kinds of atrocities committed by Mo Jie in dantai and various measures to harm the world. Between words and words. Heaven and earth seem to be reciting for him, and thunder and lightning flash. Under Meng Haoran''s recitation, each Luo listed a sentence about the crimes of Dan Tai Mo Jie, which seemed to cut down the momentum of the army. Dan Tai Mo Jie appeared on the tower with his hands on his back. As if the whole world deviated from him, he was fearless. Nie Changqing didn''t say a word. He killed the dragon with his waist. The body turned into a white light and went straight to the four fierce beasts. Before that, Sima Qingshan, who killed the six armed fierce ape, was irrigated by the majestic Qi Yun. The six armed fierce ape won by Wan Ke with speed had great luck. He took the big head of Qi Yun, and he was actually a Xuanxian. Although Nie Changqing and others also have Qi Yun to add to their bodies, they are not large enough to maintain Nie Changqing''s gathering Qi rivers and breaking into Xuanxian level. Nie Changqing felt hit. Therefore, this time, as soon as the fierce beast appeared, he could not wait to find the ferocious beast with the body of ox head dragon to kill. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, empress Ni Chunqiu, and Prince Tianxu also killed the spider one after another. Nie Shuang laughs. He has the Saint King''s body. Now his fighting power is not weak. Nie Changqing rises from the ground and swings his fist suddenly, as if to break the void. To the purple six tailed civet. Ximen Xianzhi, luomingyue and others are all fighting. Regardless of whether these fierce beasts will bring about a crisis of extinction, it is just that these fierce beasts are integrated with atmospheric transport. Once they are killed, they can be added with Qi. That''s enough. The immortals of Wuhuang will not wait to die. Boom! Boom! The sky burst to pieces, as if it had been broken, and the mighty energy seemed to be swept by ripples. The aftermath of the war spread, causing the earth to shake. But. In this war, it is obviously not as easy as expected. Four fierce beasts form an array. With the blessing of the array, the strength of the fierce beast seems to have improved a lot. The most important thing is that the weakness of each fierce beast seems to be covered up by the array. Wu Huang Zhen Xian collided with these fierce beasts, and did not get any benefits, but suffered a great loss. Nie Changqing stepped back in the void. By six tail civet cat to draw out Yang sprinkle the blood. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao were also suppressed. Everyone was pale and worried. The tower of the imperial capital. Mo Jie of Dan Tai looks as if he is well prepared. As expected, when the four fierce men form an array, they are almost impeccable. Especially under the leadership of cloud Gu Diao, no one could defeat him in the era when Wu Huang Xuan Xian was not allowed to fight. Therefore, he stood in an invincible position. In fact, Mo Jie of Dan Tai also has some regrets. Perhaps, he should have gathered the seven fierce beasts together and overthrew everything. With such strength, the combined forces of the demon royal court and the uprising army are nothing at all. "Today''s World War I, the pattern of Wu Huang will be rewritten..." Dan Tai Mo Jie stands in the tower, the golden armor is shining, and the spirit is high. He raised his hand and pointed to the West. "The demon clan royal court dares to intervene in the affairs of our great Xuan kingdom. After this war, the iron horse will step all over the land of the demon clan royal court and kill all the creatures in the demon clan royal court!" At the bottom, the army of the demon clan royal court was trembling and angry. However, Dan Tai Mo Jie still laughs. Again, to the East. That''s the direction of the overseas Tianyuan region. "The great powers of Tianyuan dare to interfere in the affairs of our five Huang. After this war, Wudi City, Qiannv palace, Juedao gate and Tianxu palace will be removed from the world!" Dan Tai Mo Jie said. The voice vowed, full of no doubt. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others, who are fighting with fierce beasts, are shining with cold light in their angry eyes. Boom! A real immortal of five Huang, who was beaten by a fierce beast, coughed blood, crossed the sky and fell on the earth. For a moment. The momentum of the coalition side was weakened to the extreme. However, with the maintenance of Jiang Li''s army, there was no such thing as a downhill defeat.Jiang Li was so serious that he didn''t expect that the war would be so difficult. Dan Tai Mo Jie, the younger generation, is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. On the tower, the Dan Tai Mo Jie naturally also paid attention to the military array. He raised his hand and made a random move. "Here it is." Boom! Boom! A line of golden awns. All the top ten golden guards of the Yuan Dynasty, who had been transformed by Mo Jie of dantai with their golden blood, rushed into the battlefield. Jiang Li looks grim. Although the army was very strong, it was soon defeated in the face of the half step holy land. Five Huang one side. The same goes for the strong. Soon, the level of the war has crossed to the level of true immortals. ¡­¡­ The East China Sea. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan originally had a kind of lazy sitting posture, began to correct gradually. His eyes are picturesque, staring at the picture like holographic projection in the chessboard. In the picture, it is the fierce battle outside the imperial capital. The strength of Mo Jie in dantai is indeed powerful. There are four fierce beasts, and the gold Jiawei of Chaoyuan Kingdom, which is created by using the golden blood and has the body of holy land. This kind of combat power makes it difficult for the United forces to resist. Although it is said that these golden guards have lost the foundation of becoming a holy land, for dantai Mo Jie, they are just tools. He is not distressed. On the contrary, he is happy to be able to contain the coalition forces and pacify the crusading army. Looking at the hard to carry the five Huangzhen immortals, Lu Fan eyebrows slightly frown. With one hand on the chin and the other on the armguard. According to the law, if on weekdays, five Huang one side encounters this kind of degree of oppression, Lu fan has already made a move. But This time, Lu Fan did not. He looked at it quietly, watching the real immortals of five Huang fighting in blood. "Wu Huang has the foundation of immortal and martial arts, and the future enemies will be even more terrible. You belong to Wu Huang, and Wu Huang belongs to you. Accompany Wu Huang to grow up to now, so In the future, you will have to face what Wu Huang will face. If you want to prove Xuan Xian, even Dao Jin Xian, or even get rid of the shackles and become Da Luo Xian, you must grow up. " The appearance of emperor''s blood is just a small disaster. Judging from the emperor''s blood this time, Lu Fan felt that he might have to guard against the disappearing ancient emperors. These ancient emperors, who have survived for more than a million years, are definitely not the ones who are easy to get along with. Of course, on the other hand, Lu Fan also had the mind to let the practitioners of Wuhuang experience hardships and grow up. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing rain and rain. ¡­¡­ The storm of the war swept across the whole land of Wuhuang. All practitioners felt the change of the heaven and earth. The practitioners in the five Huang regions raised their heads one after another, and they felt the terrible Qi sweeping over them. Southern regions. On pick star peak, Taoist Aunt Li slowly opened her eyes when she was three years old. She was originally full of black hair, but now she is as white as snow. Like a misty cloud. Looking at the direction of the imperial capital, Li san-year-old smiles and his Taoist robe flies. Under him, the clouds surged and turned into a cloud dragon. The cloud dragon carried Li Sansui into the dragon''s gate and went straight to the imperial capital. Western regions. The desert is boundless. There is an ancient temple. There are many ancient temples built in the center of the city. In the ancient temple, a Buddhist monk slowly opened his eyes. It was Ding Jiudeng who built a Buddhist city in the desert of western regions. He publicized the idea of his Buddha. Of course, now his realm has already surpassed those who influenced him at the beginning. Ding Jiudeng, dressed in a cassock and holding a scepter, left the ancient temple. Once little monks grew up to be eminent monks who could take charge of their own affairs. They stood on the tower, watching Ding Jiudeng disappear in the desert, blurred by the heat, palms folded, chanting the name of Buddha. East China Sea. Ancient tombs. Lu Changkong, who is refining the hybrid medicine, stops his action. He looks out into the sky and looks at the sky with red blood. Bu Nanxing looked at Lu Changkong in doubt: "Lord Lu, why don''t you continue?" Lu Changkong waved his hand. "After staying in this tomb for hundreds of years, it''s time to go out for a walk, young man. Would you like to join us?" Lu Changkong laughs. Walking south, shaking his head as if shaking drum, Gou for a while, calm waves. It''s too dangerous outside. It''s the safest place in the ancient tomb! Jiuhuangyuan. White Bluebird more and more out of the dust, her appearance changed greatly, the whole body was surrounded by flames.She sits on the floor, and nine chicks are bouncing on her. Suddenly. The white green bird opened his eyes. Hold the neck of Xiaofeng one and throw it. The Phoenix became a shield of the sky, white blue birds sit on it, control the Phoenix a wing and rise. After the other eight chicks were stunned for half a time, they beat their young wings and ran in the yard, turning them into fire and Phoenix. The place of flight. Tang Guo said goodbye to lujiulian, opened the Tianmen, step out. ¡­¡­ Outside the capital. Ni Yu, with a small Yinglong head, carrying a black pot, ran all the way to the battlefield, pulling one wounded out of the battle circle. Every wounded, she was given a pill she made. After the wounded swallowed, the injury recovered quickly. Before we could say thank you, they joined the war again. Of course, Ni Yu is concerned about the five Yuzhen immortal side who fought with the four murders. Every time a true immortal was beaten to cough blood and fell into the battlefield, Ni Yu let the top of the head of xiaoyinglong, let the small Ying Long beat wings to rush to the past, feeding a pill. If Ni Yu''s pills were not maintained, the five Yufei side might have been aggravating the decline and would have to be defeated. Ni Yujiao''s small body is running away continuously, full of red, hot sweat rolling, look at it, it makes people feel heartache. Ni Yu ran away, saving people, muttering: "sure enough, everyone is garbage, only the son is thigh!" Boom! Suddenly. At the end of the horizon of the capital, the lights of China emerge. Li arrived at the age of three by dragon. The white blue bird came by the fire phoenix on the side. The blue dragon tears the void. Lu Changkong steps on the waves, Ding Jiu lamp holds a tin stick, and appears in cassock. One after another, five Yufei cactus joined the battlefield. Tang Guo, zhaozixu and other special physique of five Yuhuang real immortals. There is also a five Yufei immortal, who came to the sky. This picture, is actually a bit of exciting. Nie Changqing and others looked at this scene, and his heart was also a shock. On the capital city. The dantai Mo Jie squints his eyes, and looks at one after another to appear five Yufei immortal, and his heart can not help but have a raging fire. "What''s the point of the number of people coming?" Four fierce beasts have array increases, and there is no weakness. No one can deal with it unless Xuanxian is close to them! Li was three years old sitting on the back of Yunlong. Raise your hand and your long fingers interweave. Countless words of array interweave around her. At the next moment, a giant tripod formed by the words of array emerges. It was Qi Liujia who taught her array at the beginning. "Six armour array sect "To join the war." Li was three years old with a bright eye. Slowly throw out ten thousand tripods. Boom! Wanripple tripod fell from the sky, and suddenly became extremely huge, covering four fierce animals. At once, the "four sides" of fierce beasts array were maintained, and they were fragmented. Boom! Nie Changqing and others, their eyes suddenly become bright and dazzling, taking advantage of this opportunity, to divide the battlefield. Of course, without array, these fierce animals are still strong, but the weakness is also exposed. Nie Changqing cuts dragon in his waist. Take out, cut the dragon knife, suppress the breath spread, but let the beast of the head of the ox feel a little repressed. It''s a unique suppression! "Cut the dragon!" Nie Changqing burst into a drink. A knife swept across. It was the fierce beast of the head of the ox who had been cut, and was hit with blood in the air. Other five Yuhuang immortal attack fell down, and the wound was constantly hit. The fierce beast roared bitterly, and turned between the streams and smashed the mountain and river. But, in the end Or be killed! The spider is so terrible that the most terrible thing is her toxin. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, female emperor Ni Chunqiu and others were completely suppressed by thousand eyed spiders, even played. Lu Changkong rose up, carrying his hands, and smiled kindly. After the war. Step slowly, keep close to the spider. The spider has spirit, but it has a fear from the deep soul. She wanted to escape, but she was caught by the curious land sky. In dulongyang, ye Shoudao, Empress and other people were shocked. Spider of thousand eyes Poisoned. Purple six tail beaver cat was beaten by people who participated in the war such as Ding Jiu Deng. Cloud Gu carving roars, white green birds a long way away, the fire is shining, nine fire and Phoenix together, with many five Yufei cactus, fighting the cloud Gu carving. Blood sea and air transport are turning.The explosion of murderous and ferocious gas, like a gorgeous fireworks, shining the whole five Huang. The four evils are destroyed one by one. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s body trembled slightly, staring at the sky. His eyes were bloodshot, full of unwillingness and anger. Cover the chest, cough four mouthfuls of blood. PS: actually, it''s not water. The author just wants to write about everyone''s growth. It''s too concise to write about it. Otherwise, some people will say that their strength will be greatly improved. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Blood, with a touch of gold, Yang sprinkled on the imperial tower. The sudden change of the situation, let Dan Tai Mo Jie inexplicably feel a bad premonition. He thought everything was in his hands, but he didn''t expect that this would eventually happen. In fact, since he entered the holy land, Mo Jie in dantai did not pay much attention to the immortals of Wuhuang. In his opinion, those immortals who were once high and recorded in the legends and books are actually nothing more than this. Those five Phoenix immortals have been practicing for hundreds of years, but they are really immortal. There are very few Xuanxian strongmen who can really reach the comparable holy land. However, he was a simple man, and his real practice was only a few years, which made him leap from ordinary people to the present level of holy land. As a result, he was very proud. Although he knew that he was able to achieve this because of the drop of golden blood in his heart. However, this is an opportunity, but also belongs to his capital. Since it belongs to his capital, why can''t he be proud? The four fierce beasts, connected by four fierce beasts array, could not have been easily destroyed. This array is not weak. Even if Mo Jie of Dan Tai personally does it, he can''t shake the big array. The array composed of four fierce beasts of Xuanxian level is naturally amazing. But What Mo Jie didn''t expect was that this array It broke. It was broken easily by a Taoist nun who came by the dragon. Among the five immortals, is there such a means? At this time, Dan Tai Mo Jie suddenly realized that Wu Huang had so many strange but powerful practitioners. Wu Huang, not as simple as he imagined. He coughed four mouthfuls of blood, representing the body meteorite of four extremely fierce beasts. Nie Changqing cut the Dragon Blade method, restrained the fierce beast of the ox head dragon body, this Dan Tai Mo Jie recognized. It''s recorded that Jiufeng was raised by Jiufeng in the Huo Yun Diao Dan Tai Mo Jie also recognized. The six tailed civet cat was besieged by Ding Jiudeng and many practitioners. Dan Tai Mo Jie could not say anything. Because these fierce beasts have obvious weaknesses. But It was the thousand eyed spider that fell first. It was poisoned to death This is what makes Dan Tai Mo Jie speechless. Looking at the old man with a thin shirt, he looked at the thousand eyed spider who died miserably. Some of Mo Jie in dantai want to sigh that the experts are in the folk He has no way out. All the helpers were wiped out. Now Only Dan Tai Mo Jie himself could really help him. "A heap of rubbish!" On the imperial capital. Dan Tai Mo Jie with gold armour, wipe off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, cold smile. He thought that the fierce beast of Xuanxian level would surprise him, but he didn''t expect that the fierce beast of Xuanxian level did not show too much dominance. Boom! With the fall of four fierce beasts. On the sky of Wuhuang, a mighty wave of Qi emerged. The majestic luck rolled, and every one of the five immortals who participated in the war raised their heads. Dan Tai Mo Jie also raised his head. His pupil reflected the picture of this moment, and his heart sank slightly. He divided the human spirit into eight points, and divided them on the fierce beast, so that the fierce beast was born and broke out with strong strength. But the ferocious beast who placed his high hopes on him was defeated. Once the fierce beast was defeated, the combined Qi was controlled by the immortal people of Wuhuang. Meanwhile, the human ethos carried by Mo Jie in Dan Tai began to collapse. Originally, he was protected by human ethos, and the strong man of five Huang couldn''t do anything to him, because he would be attacked by Qi. But Now, his good fortune to protect him began to disappear with the fall of fierce beasts. There is a vision on the sky, and the Qi is surging, which is amazing. That is the birth of a strong man with Xuanxian level! One after another, the luck fell down. Nie Changqing held the dragon and carried off the irrigation and transportation. He was awarded the position of Xuanxian. Bai Qingniao also proved the position of Xuanxian, and his understanding of jiuhuangbian became more and more transparent. Lu Changkong carried his hands with a little surprise in his eyes. He broke through. The body faintly emits faint light, and Wandu body seems to have made a breakthrough again at this moment. After a trip to the ancient tomb, Lu Changkong didn''t expect that he would have won the position of Xuanxian. He did nothing, just a friendly contact with the poisonous thousand eyed spider, and he broke through. This simple, boring and boring breakthrough, let Lu Changkong sigh.It made him feel bad inside. Nie Changqing, Bai Qingniao and Lu Changkong, the birth of the three Xuanxian, let the momentum of the expedition rise slightly. This is the breakthrough of the three Xuanxian, which is undoubtedly the most inspiring. Of course, in addition to the three Xuanxian who took part in the war, another one became a new Xuanxian. Ni Yu, who has saved countless people, is panting. Her delicate cheeks are pale. After refining pot after pot of pills, she almost empties the strength in her body. However, these pills have saved many lives. Ni Yu was pleased with this. But she did not know, her move, but also interfered with the cause and effect, sharing the atmosphere. It was irrigated by air. Ni Yu was astonished. The original dry aura suddenly recovered to perfection, and even the spirit became full. A column of air transport light covered her, and even the little Yinglong lying on top of her head was bounced by the light beam. Xiao Yinglong smashed on the ground, rolled out of the distance like a ball, got up, and fanned his wings with a confused face. Is this the only treatment left for salted fish? Ni Yu is also proved to be a Xuanxian. Perhaps she is the most unique way to break through. Both Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are speechless. Compared with their bloody battle with fierce animals, Ni Yu can be said to be stronger when lying down. However, after careful consideration, they also figured out that the war would have collapsed without Ni Yu''s pills. Therefore, Ni Yuzhan''s so much Qi Yun is not to blame. Four immortals were born. All of a sudden, let the vision above the sky of five Huang stop at all. In addition to the previous overlord, Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei and others It is equal to this war of conquering the tyrant, and Wuhuang has born seven Xuanxian! The others, such as Wuhuang Zhenxian, Wuhuang Renxian and so on, participated in the fight against fierce beasts, and they all got good luck. The sound and breath of breaking through cultivation constantly resound outside the imperial capital, just like a dazzling fireworks show. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and others all stepped into the half step Xuan fairyland. Tang Guo and Nie Shuang have also made breakthroughs. Even Qinglong, who took part in the war, also got some good luck. It can be said that, after all the hardships, we can see the dawn through the clouds! The great breakthrough made by the people of wuhuangxian also reversed the situation on the battlefield. If the Xuanwei army is defeated by the whole situation, it may have been controlled by the Lijiang garrison. As the fierce beast is exterminated. The people of wuhuangxian joined the battlefield one after another. The strong man of half step Xuanxian level fought with jinjiawei, which made the war situation turn over and turn to the uprising allied forces completely. One after another, the golden guards were beaten back and even killed on the spot! The tower of the imperial capital. The attendants were flustered, and so were the officials. "Your Majesty Run away Exclaimed the valet, full of confusion. However, the next moment, he was swept by the cold eyes of Dan Tai Mo Jie, and his words were stuck in his throat and could not be said. Legs a soft, paralysis on the ground. Dan Tai Mo Jie looked down at the defeated shenchao army, crazy toward the direction of the imperial capital from the army. The collapse was like a huge mountain falling down. Mountains and rocks roll down like thunder. Dan Tai Mo Jie took a deep breath, his face showed a cold color. "Xuanxian..." "Ah, all of them have become Xuanxian. Who else is my opponent?" Dan Tai Mo Jie said coldly. "Qi is eight points, but I still have one point." Dan Tai Mo Jie raised his hand, and he ordered the long halberd made by Qishi mansion to be carried up immediately. Hold the halberd. On the body of Dan Tai Mo Jie, St. Witton was released with great power. Step by step, he walked out of the imperial tower. The golden armour is shining and rising. Above the sky. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei and others are dignified. "Sure enough Is this tyrant really a wizard of cultivation who has achieved the Holy Land in just a few years Overlord congeals the heavy road. "Genius? My son, Nie Shuang, has a top-level special physique Saint King body, and his practice speed is not as fast as that. There must be something fishy in this. " Nie Changqing, with his Dragon Blade on his arm, said coldly. "Do you want me to wait?" Tang Yimo asked, winding the white cloth belt on his arm. "No...""People''s Qi was divided into eight fierce beasts by Mo Jie in dantai, but there were only seven fierce beasts. Therefore, there was still a part of Qi luck in Mo Jie of dantai." "We will still be severely hurt by his luck, and the gain is not worth the loss." Kongfei shook his head. They kept on watching. Not too anxious. Below the imperial palace. Dan Tai Mo Jie laughed. He raised his hand and held it abruptly. The golden blood in each golden guard''s body suddenly beat, as if it were burning and boiling. A gold guard was full of golden flames. His breath and strength continued to climb, and his combat power increased by several percent. "What are you running for?" "I''m still here. This world It still belongs to me The original disabled soldiers and defeated generals seemed to be entangled in flames and burned up. It turned out to be another counterattack on the battlefield. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s eyes swept across the river Li. With a sweep of the golden halberd in his hand, Shengwei is mighty and powerful. The terrifying attack and cutting makes the earth tear out an abyss. A golden force cuts all things and cuts to the river Li. Li River is cold. Behind him, the spirits of hundreds of thousands of cultivation army merged with him, forming a tall and bloody God of war behind him. The bloody God of war drew out the saber on his waist and cut it out suddenly. It collided with the long halberd power cut by Mo Jie of Dan Tai. A terrible explosion suddenly arose, shaking the whole imperial region. Jiang Li coughs up blood, and his face turns pale. Ximen Xianzhi, luomingyue and the shadow like ink Liuqi emerge. However, those who burned the golden blood, life force in the rapid evaporation of jinjiawei, is to block the five Huangxian people. Jiang Li suddenly fell into the downwind. After all, holy land is holy land. There is also Qi Yun plus body. Jiang Li doesn''t care about counterattack, for fear of suffering from Qi attack. Qi will eat back, but it will damage the foundation of cultivation! The body of Mo Jie in dantai is refined by the golden blood, and it belongs to the top-notch existence in the holy land. As a result, the river and the Li River are failing and retreating. Compared with the extremely fierce beast, today''s dantai Mojie seems to be more powerful. "Looking for death." The white Bluebird''s hair has turned into fire red, the white skin can be broken by blowing bullets, and the red light in the eyes is rolling. Phoenix one, Phoenix two to Phoenix nine. Nine flaming Phoenix side by side on the sky, releasing endless pressure. "Wuhuang Xuanxian..." "I have good luck in my body, please How dare you hurt me "Can you bet on the future of becoming emperor?" Mo Jie of Dan Tai seems to feel the terrible Qi above the nine days. Holding the halberd horizontally, he asked with a sneer. As if questioning the sky. Too crazy, too proud. It was because of his confidence that he was so proud. It turns out that he does have a manic capital. Jiang Li stopped the white bluebird in the sky. It''s not easy for white Bluebird to become Xuanxian. He can''t let Bluebird hurt his foundation because of him. The silver armor of Jiang Li is shining. He raises the sword in his hand and points to Mo Jie of Dan Tai again. He can fight! "Amitabha." Ding Jiudeng appeared beside Jiang Li. Mo Jie of Dan Tai is no longer ready to keep his hand. The long halberd pulls out the ravines on the earth, as if to tear the ground. Although he had good luck to protect his body, he would not dare to gamble with these immortals. However, there is no guarantee that everything is infallible. Does he believe that he will be infallible when he once controlled the seven unparalleled beasts? In the end, however, fierce beasts were killed one after another. On the sky. The white Bluebird''s face color more and more cold. After all, Jiang Li, as the God of the army, was the pillar of the uprising army. As long as this pillar falls, the uprising army will collapse completely. At that time, it is time for him to fight back. Even if he can''t fight back, he can delay time, let the uprising army retreat, and leave him enough breathing time. Dan Tai Mo Jie believed that as long as he was given enough time and with the help of powerful and mysterious golden blood, he would be able to reign in the world! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan closed his eyes and his hair fluttered slightly in the wind. Breeze, pavilion, wine, chessboard. It is composed of a unique poetic and picturesque picture. He opened his eyes slowly, and the tremendous aura of his body released a very terrible spiritual pressure. It makes the whale carrying the island shudder. Carrying this human Stronger again! If you want to kill this human, it''s more difficult!What a nuisance. Lu fan, on the other hand, didn''t care what the whale thought. The system panel flashed away. Seven immortals were born in succession, and there were many half step immortals. Lu Fan felt that his aura was soaring rapidly. However, there is still some distance from the breakthrough to the 10th floor of Qi training. Of course, everything has to be done slowly. Lu fan has the feeling to practice Qi for ten layers For him, it may be the greatest challenge in his cultivation so far. Looking at the chessboard. Lu Fan''s eyes reflected a clear and incomparable picture. In the picture, in front of the imperial palace building. Dan Tai Mo Jie gold armor, long halberd sweeping, domineering unparalleled. "Qi Yun plus body?" "Up to now, as a tool person, you The mission is over. " "Next, it''s time to have a good look at what the golden emperor''s blood in your heart is." Lu Fan went slowly. Words fall. The whole island became quiet, leaving only the sound of the wind blowing past and touching the leaves of the bamboo grove. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. He wanted to fall on the chessboard and complete the trial of Mo Jie''s fate. Stripping away the last part of the human spirit that enveloped him. Qi Yun was originally created by him. It may not be easy to distribute Qi Yun wantonly, but it is not difficult for him to deprive him. However, the chess pieces have not yet fallen, and Lu Fan''s action is slightly stunned. Surprised. Someone''s faster than him. Lu Fan smiles, his eyes twinkle complex color, put away a chess piece that is about to fall. He knows what to do, which is in line with the temperament of the other side. ¡­¡­ The secret place of nine prisons. Dark earth. Dan taixuan stood in the abyss with his hands on his back. Countless souls of the dead poured into the underworld from the land of five Huang to realize reincarnation. Life, age, disease and death are all in the rules. Dan taixuan didn''t have too much emotion. What he felt was After all, the great Xuan Dynasty failed to become an immortal one. However, he did not care too much, there could not be any immortal God in the world. "The unworthy son of a son, disgraced my old dantai family and brought such disaster to Wu Huang." "The cause and effect of blood should be borne by me alone." Slowly close your eyes. In front of his eyes, there was a scene when the great Xuan Dynasty was founded. His fellow soldiers who fought with him were forced to the opposite side of the Chinese empire by his descendants. A long sigh. Time is also life. Boom! But he saw that the mind of Dan Tai Xuan was moving, and the karma was like a river. Tearing through the void. ¡­¡­ Flying above the sky, Jiufeng wanted to make a move. Although with the passage of time, she has less dependence on Jiang Li, but She can''t stand the killing of Jiang Li. But just as she was about to do it. But it was stopped by Sima Qingshan. "Wait a minute." Sima Qingshan opened his mouth. The white Bluebird''s eyes were burning with fire and looked back at him. The next moment. All of a sudden the world turned dark. The smell of terror filled the air, so that everyone was stunned. On the earth, Yin Qi is rolling and surging. Crawling on the ground with a dead soldier''s body, one after another of the dead transpiration. Like thousands of fireflies. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s heart throbbed and stopped the killing of Jiang Li. He looked around coldly. Wonder what''s going on around you. Suddenly! Heaven and earth are torn apart. After the tear of the crack, you can see the vast sea of suffering, endless souls. Dong Dong Dong The earth trembles, countless souls transpiration, constantly inhaled into the cracks. A huge hellfish came out of it slowly. On the top of the hell''s head. A figure, sit quietly. Jiang Li saw the figure, and the overlord on the sky also saw the figure. The next moment, the eyes can not help but emerge surprised and surprised. "Dan Tai Xuan?" "Dan Tai Xuan at the level of Xuanxian?" On the other hand, some practitioners and many Xuanwu guards were in tears at this moment. "The first emperor! It''s the emperor "Long live my emperor!" "The emperor is back! Come back! Da Xuan is saved! "In addition to the Xuanwu guards and the practitioners, many people were extremely surprised and fell on their knees. Wu Huang''s practitioners don''t know what to say. Dan Tai Mo Jie gold armour is covered by Yin Qi. His pupils constricted, and the repression of his blood reappeared. "It''s you!" Dan Tai Mo Jie took a deep breath. At the beginning, he went to the secret place of nine prisons. In order to subdue the hell, he was scared away by this man. "The emperor of the early Dynasty, dantaixuan?" Mo Jie of Dan Tai suddenly appears. Dan Tai Xuan is sitting on the top of the hell''s head, with an enigmatic appearance. When he saw Mo Jie of Dan Tai, he could no longer maintain his lofty appearance. He broke out and scolded: "evil barrier!" "Laozi is your ancestor!" "It''s a crime for the dantai family to have such a black sheep as you!" "Another day''s cause, today''s result How many innocent mortals have suffered as a result of your tyranny. " "You deserve to be a Terran?" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. In the void, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are dumbfounded. Dan Tai Xuan is still Dan Tai Xuan. Even if he is in charge of the underworld, his temper is still as fierce as ever. Dan Tai Mo Jie was startled. He had a bad premonition when he heard his words. Boom! However, he saw Dan taixuan standing up from the back of hell. Behind his back, the karma rushes out like a yellow spring, turns into a big hand to cover the sky, and suddenly pats to the dantai Mojie. This big hand is both tangible and intangible. Dan Tai Mo Jie broke out and wanted to resist. However, with a burst of wine, the holy power of Dan Tai Mo Jie broke up. I was hit hard by that palm. "Ha ha ha I have Qi to protect my body. You can''t hurt me! " Dan Tai Mo Jie laughed. The suppression of his blood made him a little embarrassed. On the head of hell. With his hands on his back, Dan taixuan turned away his mouth. Soon, a wisp of blood from his mouth, then, turned around, hell will take him back to the underworld. Dan Tai Xuan and domineering, but also domineering. After the dark clouds dispersed, Yin Qi also disappeared one after another, followed by the last part of the human ethos carried by dantai Mojie. The Qi Movement dissipated and scattered between heaven and earth. The moment of losing Terran spirit. "Damn it!" Dan Tai Mo Jie scolded angrily. He wants to escape from the battlefield. However Slow down. Boom boom boom boom! One after another, the Qi machines run between the heaven and the earth, just like thunder on the ground. It''s Xuanxian Qi machine. The qi movement is like a river. It''s constantly winding and rolling, and the world is twisting. At the moment when Mo Jie''s Qi was dispersed, he held back for too long. The impatient overlord and other five HuangXuan immortals immediately made a move! A river like Xuanxian Qi Yun, which is surging like a river, falls down in an instant. Pooh! Tan Tai Mo Jie was covered with blood and was smashed to the ground. The earth blasted a deep hole. Mo Jie of dantai kneels down on one knee and wants to stand up, but One after another, the five immortals, such as Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei and so on, were all hands. Just in an instant, the gold armor of Mo Jie in Dan Tai burst to pieces, and blood was gushed from every pore. Even if it is the Holy Land body, it can not carry a cent. In the deep pit, Mo Jie of Dan Tai, carrying the Qi of seven immortals, was bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his body was cracked. He even laughed. Soon, however, his laughter stopped. Because, in the sky. A beautiful girl like autumn leaves does not know when to close her eyes and float. Dan Tai Mo Jie is covered with blood, looking at the girl, his heart can not help sinking. "No Don''t... " Mo Jie murmured on the platform. However, Zhulong''s green onion fingers are far away. Boom! A more terrifying and thick long river of air transportation fell. Bang! The body of Mo Jie in dantai, under the pressure of eight channels of Qi, instantly be reduced to fragments! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Eight air transport torrents hit. The terror of incomparable power, as if to smash the world color change, the mountains and rivers collapse. Under the eight long rivers of Qi transportation, the holy land of Mo Jie in dantai was directly exploded. Even the strong bones could not bear it. It collapsed into powder and the flying ash was annihilated. Golden blood sprinkles, sprinkles all over the ground. Even broken limbs and arms have never been broken into tiny dust, annihilating between heaven and earth. We can see how terrible the power of this attack is. Dan Tai Mo Jie never thought that he would die in such a way. He used to think he could be famous for a thousand years. He once thought that he could be immortal and immortal in the world. However, reality hit him head on. In the end, he was annihilated by the light of Qi Yun, smashed by his flesh and blood, and lost his consciousness. He used to think he was the son of destiny. It will change the pattern of Wuhuang continent, break through and become the only emperor level strong man in Wuhuang continent. The emperor comes to the world and leads Wuhuang to conquer the whole jiuchongtian. Now, he knows, he''s nothing. He is just a tiny wave in the endless years. How pathetic. Between floating and sinking. However, Mo Jie in dantai is rare, and there is no resentment. This is really a very strange thing. Even if it is mo Jie in dantai, he feels incredible. You know, before him, but always angry, as if the eyes see anything, will stimulate his anger. The slightest trifle could make him angry. But now He couldn''t believe he didn''t have a grudge. Dan Tai Mo Jie felt that his soul was sinking, as if sinking into a boundless sea area, constantly falling down. Deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper. There was no resentment and even a sense of relief. Since it inspired the golden blood, it seemed to dominate his emotions and everything. His tyranny is influenced by the will in the golden blood. Now, after his death, out of the golden blood, he has a sense of relief. Maybe that''s what he was. Dan Tai Mo Jie felt that everything was very bad. I think of his father''s advice to him when he gave the throne to him. And now, what has he done? The whole great Xuan Dynasty was in a mess. His atrocity and tyranny made countless people suffer heavy losses. He is guilty of abdicating the throne of emperor to his father. Bang! Suddenly. A loud noise, Dan Tai Mo Jie''s consciousness seems to tear the sky. Floating out of the endless sky. Vaguely, he seemed to see several figures sitting between the sky. How tall those figures were. Every body seemed to be able to cover a square of heaven and earth. These figures surrounded, as if in a discussion meeting. Between heaven and earth, there is a huge golden flame burning. In the eyes of Dan Tai Mo Jie, the golden flame looks very similar to the golden blood stored in his heart. Once upon a time, in the face of the last long river of Qi, Dan Tai Mo Jie thought that the golden blood would have defensive measures. But he was wrong. Since he was deprived of his good fortune, he lost his protection. The golden blood in the heart never beats. Even to the last moment, it does not rise to the slightest waves, calm like a pool of stagnant water. Then, Dan Tai Mo Jie really died. Dan Tai Mo Jie has been regarded as the bottom card of the golden blood, in the last moment, seems to choose to give up him. At that moment, the death of Dan Tai Mo Jie was not only physical, but also his spirit. It was helplessness and despair after a broken faith. Where is he the reincarnation of the great emperor. It turned out that he was just a puppet controlled by the golden blood. Dan Tai Mo Jie''s soul floated, soon, it drifted into the golden flame, was engulfed by the flame. Dantai Mo Jie''s consciousness, vaguely can see those around him, talking, seems to have a quarrel, terrible Qi burst between heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky whirled. His consciousness, completely lost. ¡­¡­ Outside the imperial capital. The war stopped spreading and the siege of the city came to an end. After Mo Jie''s death in dantai, all the golden guards died at the same time. They knelt down on their knees and dropped their heads. Their breath disappeared and their mouths and noses were dripping with blood. And the Xuanwu guards of the great Xuan Dynasty no longer escaped. They knew that they could not escape.So, choose to kneel down one after another, no longer resist. The uprising allied forces swarmed in, and all the Xuanwu guards were taken into custody to check the vital signs of the powerful jinjiawei. In the end, they determined that Jin Jiawei died suddenly and died with the tyrant Dan Tai Mo Jie. This surprised everyone. Who could have thought that the sudden death of Mo Jie in Dan Tai would have affected so many golden guards. The tyrant is dead. The battle of conquering the tyrant made great achievements. Under the imperial capital. The coalition forces cheered. It was too difficult to win this war. Through the three passes, cut three fierce, the emperor''s capital is to kill the sky is dark and dark, the five Phoenix immortal together, is to win this victory. This hard won victory makes people feel deeply. However, the war had a great impact on the land of Wuhuang, and seven supreme new Xuanxian were born. Five Huang''s overall strength and cards, become more powerful than before. Today''s five Huang, can be said to be the real top Yan two high martial arts. I''m afraid it''s not far away. Once Daoyun is refined enough, it will be able to achieve the feat of upgrading to a higher level of martial arts. The whole nihilism is almost included in it by Wu Huang. Even, with the flow of time, the continuous expansion of five Huang, the nihilism even can not bear five Huang. Who could have thought that the little low Wu Wu Wu Huang, now, could be such a huge thing. On the sky. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei and so on, together with Zhulong, a total of eight Xuanxian level strongmen are suspended. They looked up at the sky, but their brows wrinkled slightly. "It seems that There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. " Overbearing. Bamboo long closed eyes, long eyelashes light tremble, also slightly raised bright and clean face. "The repression has not yet dispersed, and it seems that there is still a big terror paying attention to us..." Sima Qingshan also said. As a Xuanxian, the mind can communicate with heaven, vaguely, as if you can feel a strong Qi in the recovery. I thought that the battle against the tyrant could be easily ended. Now, it''s not as simple as you think. Whoa Between heaven and earth, suddenly the wind. Suddenly. The wind whistling, the dust in the pit to blow clean. The pit is a huge pit which was smashed by Mo Jie of Dan Tai against eight air beams. This pit is waiting for the accumulation of rainwater and will become a big lake in the future. Today, however, it is still a deep hole. In the deep pit, there is a wisp of golden awn emerging. In the middle of the pit, a drop of golden blood was seen suspended. In the golden blood, released a huge, terrible power. "What is this?" The overlord asked solemnly. "A drop of blood?" "Is it the blood of the tyrant Dan Tai Mo Jie?" Nie Changqing frowned. Suddenly. They feel a throb of soul, as if there is some strong existence, swept out the spirit. Then, they saw the drop of golden blood, actually began to wriggle, constantly expand, expand. Little by little, the golden awns gather around the blood. Finally That drop of golden blood actually evolved into bones, meridians and skin Turned into a fuzzy human shape! "Rebirth by dripping blood?" "No, how can it be? Dan Tai Mo Jie is just a holy land. It can''t be reborn with blood. It''s the power of the ancient emperor! " "Is this the source and root of the tyranny of Mo Jie in dantai?" A five Huang Xuanxian, dignified and incomparable, between the eyes, is with consternation. Even Zhulong is quite dignified. Finally. With the fuzzy figure gradually clear, from a drop of blood, completely transformed from the figure, gradually clear. It has changed into the appearance of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Closed eyes of Dan Tai Mo Jie, quietly floating in the pit. Lying on my back, like a mummy. Suddenly. The mummy opens its eyes. The eyes seem to be poured by molten gold liquid, flowing continuously! Boom! An invisible air wave, with this as the center, scattered and opened. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. On the vast sea, waves suddenly rise and roll, pounding and flapping the island.Fairy Island is hazy and full of Fairy Spirit. Between the rise and fall of the whale, it seems that there is the roar of a giant beast. On the white jade tower. Lu fan, who had been keeping a lazy posture, finally sat up straight with his eyes slightly frozen, with a few serious looks. The spirit pressure chessboard in front of the body emits faint light. However, he did not expect that Dan taixuan would go out of the underworld and fight for the consequences of revenge, depriving his descendants of that part of the human ethos carried by him. "It''s so elegant and mysterious that I still have such a temperament." Lu Fan laughed. The fingers tapped lightly on the wheelchair guard. "Come on, go into the island." Lu Fan said with a smile. Raise your hand, white shirt fluttering, sleeves flying, gently move. Suddenly, the hazy fog on the island began to disperse, as if a winding road leading to secluded. The sea water evaporated. A huge, fuzzy hellfish appeared in the view. Hell shivers, step by step, dare not too much publicity. On the top of hell''s head, the dantai Xuan sits. Seeing the island in the middle of the lake, he jumped down and came to the pavilion of Baiyujing. "It is worthy of being the Lord Lu Shao, who is still unpredictable." Dan Tai Xuan, full of Qi, said with a smile. He looked back and took a look at hello, ready to let Hello wait outside the island. However, without his advice, hello consciously stayed outside the island and did not dare to move. As if the encounter of terror is incomparable. Dan Tai Xuan was stunned and laughed. There is Lu Fan on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Shao Lord''s miraculous spirit is so terrible that he can''t even fear this fierce beast. Come to the pavilion. As always, the breeze blows. "What''s the matter with landing on the island?" Lu Fan looked at Dan taixuan and laughed and poured him a cup of Tianxian wine. "Drink it, and you can recover the injury and foundation that you deprived of the morale of the Mo Jie people in dantai." "Thank you very much With a smile, Dan taixuan was also forthright. Without any coyness, he picked up his glass and drank it out. Fairy wine into the throat, let him slightly pale face, much better. "What''s the matter here?" Lu Fan''s sight fell on the chessboard. In his perception, he naturally discovered what happened in the imperial capital. After the death of Mo Jie in dantai, the true color of the golden blood was exposed. Blood dripping can be reborn, which is undoubtedly the ancient emperor''s means. This golden blood is really the means of the ancient emperors. For what? Capture Wuhuang? To tell you the truth, without Lu Fan''s Secret layout and calculation Dan Tai Mo Jie with golden blood can easily occupy the whole five Huang. Emperor blood has capital to do so. Because, as the emperor, Mo Jie in dantai is very difficult to be deprived of his Qi, which is basically invincible. The real son of heaven. It''s a pity that Lu Fan couldn''t let Dan Tai Mo Jie toss about like this. Wu Huang went from the weak world of low martial arts to middle martial arts and then to high martial arts Lu Fan spent too much effort. Of course, Lu Fan also looked at Dan Tai Xuan curiously. He didn''t understand why Dan Tai Xuan appeared here. Let him save Dan Tai Mo Jie? However, Lu Fan felt that this possibility was not very great. Sitting opposite Lu fan, Dan taixuan glanced at the chessboard and felt shocked. Today, he is Xuanxian level. His strength is so strong that he can be said to be the peak in the whole jiuchongtian. However, just looking at the chess game on the spiritual pressure chessboard, there is a feeling of shock and awe to the soul. Take back your mind. Dan taixuan looked at Lu Fan. "Lord Lu Shao, at the beginning, Lu Shao Lord took the black dragon as the foundation, transformed the dragon spirit, and the great Xuan Dynasty stood on the basis of the dragon spirit, and gave birth to the Emperor..." "It can be said that the emperor is the belief and symbol of the people..." Dantai xuanxu Road, eyes actually with a bit of nostalgia. Hundreds of years have passed. Once the great Xuan Dynasty, now also encountered the baptism of the tyrant, on the verge of collapse. Actually, there is a sense that things are different from people. "Don''t you come to plead for Dan Tai Mo Jie?" Lu Fan was curious. Dan taixuan shook his head. "Cause and effect have their own retribution. The evil things and their actions are all borne by him. He has to bury himself in the bottom of the bitter sea and taste the disaster." "But Mo Jie in dantai is guilty, but the emperor is not guilty... " "The throne of the emperor represents the belief of the people. I came to see Lord Lu Shaozhu rashly this time, which is to entreat him not to abolish the throne because of the cruelty and cruelty of Mo Jie in dantai."The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Lu Fan was stunned, but he was silent. At the beginning, the emperor was established by the dragon spirit, and the national spirit was gathered around the world. As the first emperor, Tan taixuan knew very well that Lu Fan''s means, if Lu Fan wanted to abolish the emperor, the clan Then there will be no emperor again. "Then you may guarantee that the Terran emperor will not be tyrannical again? This time he was lucky, and Mo Jie in dantai took the blame for it. He divided the human''s Qi into eight fierce beasts. Therefore, he was defeated and lost the ability to protect Qi "But next time, it won''t be so lucky." Lu Fan Road. "The emperor is protected by his family spirit, and a man of practice cannot be hurt." "Once the emperor has no way and tyrannizes the world, this war of fighting against Jie will be repeated again." "Therefore, since I can establish the emperor, I can also abolish the emperor. Taking advantage of the dispersion of the people''s fortune, I can remove the emperor''s position. From then on, there will be no emperor in the world, so that there will be no emperor, so these worries will be reduced." Lu Fan''s words, let Dan Tai Xuan look extremely complex, since then there is no emperor? However, Dan taixuan finally shook his head: "I''m here to plead with Lord Lu Shao to retain the throne of emperor. After this riot, the Terrans are weak, and the demons are rising. If the throne of emperor is abolished again, the people will be greatly damaged." Lu Fan looks at Dan Tai Xuan calmly. "Well, I can give you a chance." "Now, because of this battle against Jie, the human ethos is scattered in the world. I will give you a hundred years'' time to reunite the human ethos." "If you succeed, you will retain the position of emperor; if you fail..." "From then on, there will be no emperor in the world." Lu Fan Road. On hearing the speech, Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes suddenly congealed. In a hundred years, it''s a little difficult to reunite the damaged ethos of the human race. But this is the only chance. Dan taixuan got up, his broad robe fell down, and he bowed slightly. "Thank you very much Lu Fan nodded slightly. After that, Dan taixuan did not stay for a long time. He turned around and took a step to climb on the top of the hell. Hell is with him, in hell around the flame burning sea water, steaming water mist, disappeared. Lu Fan held the cup in his hand. Looking at Dan Tai Xuan disappeared back, meaningful smile. However, soon, the eyes will fall on the chessboard, eyes gradually solidified. "Want to pick my peach from Lu Ping''an..." One hand holds the wine cup, the other hand holds the chess piece. It landed on the chessboard. ¡­¡­ Under the imperial capital. There was no sound. All people are shocked, who did not think that Dan Tai Mo Jie is not dead! Even at this moment, resurrected! Rebirth with blood drop! What a terrible means! The air is full of terror, covering the world, which makes people feel terrible. "He''s not Dan Tai Mo Jie." Bamboo long closed his eyes, red lips open, road. "Perhaps, this is the power to control Dan Tai Mo Jie. The emperor should have been merciful, but the emperor of this generation is extremely cruel and abnormal. Indeed, he is controlled by a monster." Zhou Nan is bathed in the flames of the fire. Although it has the appearance of Dan Tai Mo Jie, the Qi mechanism is completely different. "Go on The overlord did not hesitate. This guy actually controls Dan Tai Mo Jie, and becomes a tyrannical monarch. Of course, it is not a good thing. Let''s suppress it first. Tang Yimo opened five veins in a row. His body twisted in the air and burst into waves. Kong Nanfei, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, five immortals of five Huang Xuanxian, all at the same time. The long river of air transport reappears. Jie Mo hit five directions. Golden Dan Tai Mo Jie face with incomparable dignity, as if to let people kneel down. Boom! The explosion of terror arises suddenly, and the earth is cracking again and again. On the imperial capital, all the people looked at the sky with fear. Under the oppression of the five immortals, he was relaxed and free of "Dan Tai Mo Jie". This is like the existence of a nightmare. How can it become stronger and stronger? The tyrant is not dead? Boom! Overlord and other fighting forces came out together. Fortunately, today''s Wuhuang, because of the increase in refining and refining of Tao, also gave birth to the way of heaven. Therefore, the stability of the mainland has been greatly enhanced. If a Yanwu, or even a fourth level high martial arts, I''m afraid that in the collision of such forces, it will collapse in an instant. But Xuanxian, the holy land level battle, will still erupt the terrifying destructive power.Six figures entered the tianwai battlefield. Fight in the outer space battlefield. And in the outer space. Several Guanghua are colliding at high speed, and the power is mighty. However, the powerful energy explodes! There are constantly shocking collision and attack, such as huge waves and waves. In the end, the sky was torn apart. Bawang, Tang Yimo and other five immortals actually coughed blood one after another, and let out a dull hum. They shot backward one after another and smashed back to the land of five Huang. Space is torn apart. The golden Dan Tai Mo Jie was bathed in the golden light and stood erect in the battlefield outside the sky. He spread his arms, suddenly, strong breath, like a storm general, with five Huang as the center, swept the whole nine heavy sky. As if in an extremely overbearing way, declaring its return! This moment. The lower triple heaven, and even the upper kingdom of all ethnic groups. It''s all at this moment. It''s creepy! In ancient tombs. Even if the five Huang Xuanxian was born again and again, Gu was unable to wake up. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were full of wonder. As if he was suddenly awakened in a dream, he covered his chest and his face was shocked. "GuDi Qi Ji? Has the ancient emperor of the Tianling family called? " The first heaven, the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family. Micah, the Lord of the sanctuary, also has a constricted pupil. "Ancient emperor''s breath Ancient war, mysterious disappearing ancient emperors Is it back? " However, Tan Tai Mo Jie with open arms had not yet realized the glory of jiuchongtian. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of the pieces falling on the chessboard. The silver gray light burst. A white light beam, like a pillar running through heaven and earth, crashed down. He was bathed in the golden flame of Dan Tai Mo Jie. Hit the other side, hair flying, neck presents a 90 degree bend, bow down. Body under heavy pressure, kneel down heavily. Bang! At that moment, the original noisy up, nine heavy days, a moment of silence. PS: a new month, ask for the monthly ticket of minimum guarantee www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Diwei, suddenly stopped, like someone carrying a knife, to the surging river, the river will be cut off. The same is true of Diwei at this moment. The mighty emperor''s power aroused many powerful beings in jiuchongtian. When feeling this Diwei, these strong men wake up from their deep sleep, and their eyes are filled with excitement. Ancient emperor''s breath, this is how remote but let them familiar with the breath. A long time ago, the top strongmen who ruled jiuchongtian returned! But, soon, the breath suddenly disappeared. It disappeared abruptly. These have been waiting for the return of the great emperor of the strong people, suddenly flustered. One after another, they walked out of the land of deep sleep. Even though their Shouyuan was coming to an end, they did not care at all and pursued the Qi of the ancient emperor. The first day. The sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family. Micah sat around, feeling the sudden stop of the breath, his face slightly changed. "Back The lost emperors are back? " Micah took a deep breath. His eyes were shining. He knew it was his turn to make a decision. He raised his head and looked at the clouds in the distance with great fear. There, it seemed to be the end of the Ninth Heaven, with colorful rays surging in the sky. He didn''t know whether the ancient emperor of heaven and the way of heaven of jiuchongtian had sensed those breath. However, since he has chosen to bet on five Huang, he has no way out. Holding the mark by hand seems to separate the original spirit from the original one. Combine the power of Yuan Shen with the body of five Huang. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Everyone looked up at the sky in horror. The "dantai Mojie" who knelt down in the void by the light beam of spiritual pressure slowly raised his head. Even under such strong spiritual pressure, the ancient emperor''s "dantai Mojie" still slowly stood up. Good end of the Diwei spread again. Obviously, at the beginning of the miss, because he did not expect, five Huang, unexpectedly can burst out such a powerful force. Boom! Boom! The breath stretched across the sky. Ni Yu distributed the pills to the wounded overlord, Tang Yimo and other five immortals. She looked at the sky in surprise. "It''s childe! The young master is out of the customs! " Overlord and others also slowly exhaled a breath. Did Lu Shao Lord make a move? The change of Mo Jie in dantai was unexpected. After all, Mo Jie in dantai has been broken to pieces, and he can''t die any more. However, he is reborn with a drop of blood, which is shocking. Zhu long closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled. She was not too surprised, because from the beginning, she could feel the golden blood in the heart of Dan Tai Mo Jie. After all, now huff and puff five Huang Tiandao, and the more closely connected with heaven, she has a more powerful ability to explore. Lu Changkong carried his hands and squinted. I thought that things could be solved easily, but I never thought that there would be such a change. However, Lu Changkong was calm, because Lu fan made a move. His son what level, Lu Changkong is very clear, is the kind of strength you can''t imagine! So far, how many dangers, how many crises, not all let his son easily resolve it? Compared with Xuanxian people''s calm. However, the immortals of Wuhuang could not keep calm. "This is not the tyrant''s different Qi mechanism..." "It''s like Imperial soldiers, isn''t it Is a tyrant reincarnated "It is said that there was an ancient war in jiuchongtian, and many ancient emperors have disappeared in the world. However, there is a saying that the ancient emperor will return one day!" "Is it the return of the ancient emperor now?" For a moment, people were in panic. All the strong felt the fear in their hearts. After all, it was an ancient emperor, and no one could defeat it. Standing in the supreme existence of the Ninth Heaven! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan held the glass in one hand and chuckled. The lines in the eyes beat, keeping lazy and calm. Now, he can be sure that the emperor''s blood appears in Wuhuang, which is really bad intentions. Rare, Lu Ping''an also firmly believes that there is mutual trust between people in this world. I didn''t expect that these ancient emperors were really carrying the idea of subduing Wu Huang. In fact, Lu fan is not hard to guess. Today''s Wuhuang is the one who has established the foundation of Xianwu. From the comparison of the holy land of Xuanxian, can be frequently born, we can see the potential of five Huang.This is the foundation that can break through and become the immortal world! Lu Fan did not know what the background story of the disappearance of the ancient emperor was. He doesn''t need to know. Once Wu Huang achieved the immortal martial arts, according to the "Da Luo Xian Jing" deduced by Lu fan, there are still Dara immortals above the golden immortals. And the great Luoxian, that is beyond the existence of the ancient emperor. These ancient emperors should also feel the hope of surpassing the realm of ancient emperors, so They did it. Unfortunately, Lu fan would not allow them to do so. "The ancient emperor..." "So what?" Lu Fan drank up Tianxian wine. Hand pick son, eyes with a bit of excitement, as if waiting for the ancient emperors to fall. ¡­¡­ "We have not returned for hundreds of thousands of years The creatures of jiuchongtian are more and more bold. " The faint voice resounded and lingered. Dan Tai Mo Jie and Dao, who are lingering in the golden flame. Heaven and earth are silent. The voice did not obstruct, and spread throughout the whole void, and even the next three days. Pingyangtian, xuesha heaven and yuancitian, the strong in the triple heaven, have their bodies shaking. The meaning of the words It''s creepy! "Is it really the return of the ancient emperor?" In the Buddhist world of little thunder, the great one breathed deeply and was full of fear. What does the return of the ancient emperor mean? It is very likely to bring endless disaster, no one can imagine how terrible an ancient emperor is! In the upper world, the holy family, which was frightened by the five Huang allied forces, was a great saint. The yuan God crossed a long distance and looked at Wu Huang. Feel the words of the golden figure. Many of the saints and ancestors are in tears. They At last! "Finally, it''s the return of the ancient emperor!" Even more, there is a sage kneeling on the earth, overjoyed. On the other hand, Wuhuang land is silent, and all creatures do not know what to say. The practitioners of Wuhuang felt a burst of depression, and the people of Wuhuang also felt the heart flutter. The ancient emperor was very powerful and represented the peak of an era. These are nothing. What makes them feel depressed most is that these ancient emperors treat Wu Huang It''s not friendly. From the control of Dan Tai Mo Jie chaos five Huang can see. In the face of ancient emperor level strong, can five Huang resist? Fortunately, now, the mysterious Lord Lu has made a move The pressure beam gradually dissipates. The golden figure slowly stepped into the sky of five Huang. The terror of the air spread, and these Qi machines, the force of the rules of the void, did not have any response to it. Golden eyes turn. Soon, the will of the ancient emperor, who occupied the body of Mo Jie in dantai, swept his sight and looked to the East China Sea. "Found it." As soon as the body fell down, it was like a shell exploding in the air, pulling the long tail light, disappearing into the sky, and approaching the East China Sea. A five Huang Xuan Xian''s look suddenly changed. East China Sea, that''s the direction of Baiyujing. The ancient emperor wants to find Lu Shaozhu! "Stop him!" The crowd swept out. The East China Sea. The sea exploded abruptly. The terrible waves set off huge waves. The eight immortals of Wuhuang stopped the ancient emperor in the middle of the sky. At the same time, the ancient emperor raised his head, and above his head, the heavenly gate appeared. A figure stepped on the green lotus, step by step. Lu Jiulian appeared from the land of ascension. "Interesting..." The old emperor laughed. Bang! The battle broke out in an instant. The nine immortals separated themselves from the ancient emperor in the battle. This war set off a world shaking wave, and even a lot of sea water was evaporated. The creatures in the sea tremble and fear. And then came to the five Phoenix immortal people, also can not approach, can only across a distant distance, overlooking this world shaking war. Who could have thought that in the original riot, there were powerful ancient emperors behind the scenes. Bang bang! Bawang and others were defeated again. They were just Xuanxian of the new Jin Dynasty. After the breakthrough, they had been watching the battle of cutting Jie. Therefore, there is not much time to consolidate and study Xuanxian level combat effectiveness. And Ni Yu, also not good at fighting, with a black pot on his back and a small Yinglong on his head, cheered in the back. Therefore, the main force of the war is Zhulong, Lu Jiulian There''s also Lu Changkong. Although Lu Changkong is also a new Xuanxian, but He''s poisonous.With ten thousand poisons in his body, the ancient emperor hit Lu Changkong with one blow, and his golden flame almost turned green, which made the ancient emperor extremely afraid. The most terrible poison in the top special constitution As a result, the ancient emperor would never again meet Lu Changkong. Zhu long closed his eyes, swept out of the body quickly, holding a delicate fist, his face incomparably cold. Although dad said that girls should be elegant. However, now she can''t care about elegance. The ancient emperor in front of her gives her great pressure, which makes her have to put away the elegance in her heart. Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword swept across the sky, and the sword was bright. In recent years, he consolidated his accomplishments in the flying field, and his fighting power of Xuanxian level became more and more powerful! The three long rivers of Qi ran up against the ancient emperor. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei and baiqingniao are mutually plundering each other. Sima Qingshan painting empty cage. Kong Nanfei criticized him. The white green bird raised his hand and pointed far away, and the nine heads of fire phoenix kept striking the world, affecting the ancient emperor. As for overlord and Tang Yimo, they rushed up again and again fearlessly, facing the role of meat shield. The vast sea is full of waves, setting off a world-famous wave. Xuanxian level of the fight, caused by the fluctuations, so that the vast sea of countless creatures were shocked to death. The color of the sea water, all faintly suffused with blood red! Above the sea. The whale is up and down. On the top of the Peach Blossom Island, Lu fanduan sits in the white jade Pavilion. Looking at the ancient emperor and Zhu long and Lu Jiulian, the battle has come and go back, Lu Fan''s eyes were surprised to pick eyebrows. "It seems that It''s not a real imperial realm. After all, it''s just a separate body. " Lu Fan thought about the murmur. "It''s a bit boring..." He thought it was the real imperial realm, but Lu fan made a counter-offer to study the fighting power of the imperial realm and test his own strength level. "Since it''s not a real imperial realm, it''s not bad. In other words, there is enough time for Wu Huang to develop..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. With his current nine levels of Qi refining strength, even if there is an inborn spirit treasure stealing heaven tower. It''s hard to say the winning rate. Therefore, it is not bad to be able to develop for a long time. The more time you give Wu Huang, the stronger his strength is. Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. "Well Since it''s not the emperor''s realm, can you let the Qi between heaven and earth be integrated into this person''s body, and let xiaozhulong or Lu Jiulian open a peg to win him and gain Qi Lu Fan''s eyes brightened, and he thought that this idea could be used. With a movement of mind, he entered the preaching platform and began to deduce. He wanted to deduce a way to separate the ancient emperor and integrate the wandering Qi between heaven and earth. The solution is not difficult. After nearly nine deduction, Lu Fan simulated the whole method through the preaching platform. Lu Fan was in a good mood when he left the preacher. After drinking a mouthful of Tianxian wine, the emperor''s realm was regarded as a tool man''s way in his heart. Put all the pieces on the chessboard away. There was nothing above the chessboard. Lu fannianzi, slowly falling. Boom! This fall actually led to the air flow between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ The vast sea has been ploughed out a hard to heal gullies. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian and Lu Changkong want to move the battle to tianwai battlefield, but The emperor''s realm was separated, but he didn''t want to. He just wants to fight in Wuhuang, because he knows that fighting in Wuhuang is the best way for him. It can not only make Wuhuang Xuanxian throw a mousetrap, but also make the world of Wuhuang feel his terrible Qi as an ancient emperor. Even if it is just a separate body, it can also plant a seed of fear and awe in the hearts of the world. Bang! Lu Jiulian''s body flew out, and her face was extremely grim. The ancient emperor''s separation is really strong! Although it''s not the real Empire battle power, but the sense of oppression is full, in the Xuanxian level is the top! Lu Changkong flew by and opened his arms to embrace the ancient emperor. However, the ancient emperor was very afraid of Lu Changkong. Special constitution It''s amazing that even the ancient emperor has not been thoroughly studied so far. So, he didn''t want to get involved. Once caught by Lu Changkong, the poison If you want to solve it, it''s still troublesome. The battle was fierce, and the sky and the earth turned pale, like a scene of doomsday. In ancient tombs, Gu appeared sitting in the coffin blankly. Staring at the battle, his face was blank.What did Mr. Lu do? How to make the ancient emperor appear? Gu was at a loss and was in pain. He suddenly some dare not sleep, every time just sleep, there will be some very terrible things! This time it was the ancient emperor. If he goes to sleep again. Next time, will it be the real ancient emperor?! Gu takes a deep breath, takes back these thoughts, and stares at the ancient emperor who fought fiercely with Zhulong and Lu Jiulian. We can feel that the strength of the ancient emperor''s separation is constantly rising. "Which ancient emperor is it?" "There is no obvious characteristic means, and we can''t see it." Gu was confused about the ropeway. In the end, he did not think again. On one side, walking south, with a smile on his face, handed over the prepared chrysanthemum medicine and looked at it blankly. Push the face forward. As if to say, take the medicine, don''t mention it, don''t return it. In the absence of Mr. Lu, Gu is at a loss. Go for it! If you want to live in this miserable world, you have to learn how to do what you like. Gu blankly smiles, thanks a word, then prepares to swallow the divine medicine. But The situation above the vast sea suddenly changed. Zhulong''s eyes open, the night and the day revolve, congenital Yin and yang two Qi, across the heaven and earth. "Magic power?" The ancient emperor was startled. In an instant, it was submerged by the huge Yin and Yang millstones. A deep pit with a diameter of ten thousand miles appeared in the vast sea. Lu Jiulian is holding the sword, as if there is a green lotus blooming quietly all over his body. The huge green lotus spread to cover the ancient emperor. "Field?" The ancient emperor was shocked again. Wu Huang Why so many talents! Boom! Under the bombardment of Zhulong''s magic power and Lu Jiulian''s territory, the ancient emperor was not so embarrassed. His strength and experience, let him deal with it easily. Boom! Boom! "Interesting." On the vast sea, suddenly calm. The sound of Lu Fan''s chuckle lingered, and then there was the sound of falling children. When the sound of the board stops. The huge qi movement between the heaven and the earth suddenly gathered towards the head of the ancient emperor. The separation of the ancient emperor was a surprise at first. He had some understanding of "Da Luo Xian Jing". Wu Huang''s "Da Luo Xian Jing" made ancient emperors very excited. Many of the ancient emperors who returned to China planned to carry out the way of qi movement in jiuchongtian. Perhaps, the way of Qi can let them touch the realm above the ancient emperor! "Stupid." "It is a vain attempt to use Qi to suppress me!" The ancient emperor sneered. Lu Ping''an was so stupid to deal with him with Qi Yun. "Don''t you forget how those evil beasts were born?" The ancient emperor separated himself into the cold road. The words fall, his body burst out of the majestic ferocity and murderous gas, the flames are surging, the heat wave is surging, these murderous and ferocious spirit and the Qi Yun merge together, making the ancient emperor''s separation strength constantly stronger. Gu took a deep breath. "This is the magic power of the ancient fire emperor!" This is the fire family ancient emperor in control! Fire family ancient emperor? Gu''s bewildered surprise made Lu Fan feel that it was no wonder that Tan Tai Mo Jie''s temper would become more and more fiery, like a fire burning everything. It turned out that he was controlled by the ancient fire clan emperor. However, Lu Fan didn''t care. No matter what kind of ancient emperor came, it turned out to be the same. What''s more This guy, he also called Lu Ping An stupid! Lu Fan''s face gradually cooled down and called him stupid This guy is still the first. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. The pieces fall on the chessboard. With the chess pieces falling, the situation of the chess game has suddenly become extremely fierce! Boom! Heaven and earth are constantly integrated by the ancient emperor''s body, making the ancient emperor''s Qi more and more powerful, as if to exceed the limit of this world! It seems to have become a more powerful beast six babies! Above the sea. Zhulong, Lu Jiulian and other five Huang Xuanxian are naturally very familiar with this. All of a sudden, they become a bit confused. At a loss, there was a little surprise. If the nature of the ancient emperor''s separation really becomes like a fierce beast, does it mean that if they kill the ancient emperor, they can gain Qi and gain the body?!For a time, the war between overlord and Tang Yimo became more and more fierce. Although it''s no use, the two people are still beaten to fly, but the momentum of the fight out. Boom! Lu Fan once again left a son. This time, he opened the door for Zhulong. As Lu Fan''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, what happened? All of a sudden, the stars of Wuhuang heavenly way appear in general. A flash of light fell down. Cover the bamboo dragon. The way of heaven carried by Zhulong, the breath is climbing, more and more terrible, more and more terrible! The ancient emperor, who integrated heaven and earth, felt the severity of the matter. "The body melts into heaven?" "This breath Emperor Zhun? " The fire clan ancient emperor''s split face looks ugly, the next moment, he will give up the fusion of these Qi Yun to escape. Bathed in the power of the way of heaven, Zhulong is still a bit at a loss, and his father''s voice soon rings out in his ear. Listening to her father''s advice, her eyes are more and more bright. It''s really my dad Good or bad! Boom! Looking at the fire family ancient emperor who wants to escape, Zhulong is bathed in the light of heaven. He chases him out like a flash, blocking the route of the ancient emperor''s escape. A little pink punch. The ancient emperor, bathed in the golden flame, also made a fist. Bang! Two punches collide. The fire family ancient emperor, who integrated heaven and earth''s Qi, smashed one arm! Zhulong''s heart is shaking, clenching his fist, more and more excited. Small powder fist waving, hit the sky fist shadow. Each blow is a terrible force like a broken bone. One after another, they fell on the body of the ancient emperor. Bang bang bang! The ancient emperor had no way to deal with Zhulong, who was blessed by the power of heaven. Above the sky The reserved girl Zhulong was completely torn, and she was beaten violently! PS: the second watch, the new month, for a monthly ticket to guarantee the end of the month. Wow, the author continues to code, and there will be another one later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The vast sea suddenly exploded! A golden light, like a meteor, fell from the sky. The whole sea, transpiration from the infinite heat, the heat wave rolling, forcing people''s face. Zhulong stands in the sky with her eyes closed. However, on top of her head, the stars of five Huang''s heavenly way hang down and cover her whole body. The thin light enveloped her, making her look like a veil woven by moonlight. With the help of Tiandao, Zhulong''s combat effectiveness has soared rapidly. Although the total amount of qi movement has not changed, the blessing of Tiandao can not be ignored. Boom! The sea exploded. Covered with golden flame, the fire clan ancient emperor separated and rose from the sky, full of anger. His broken arm recovered, but Zhulong approached again. The delicate small fist swung, in an instant, as if colorful. The ancient emperor separated his arms to resist it, but he was smashed to pieces and exploded again into a blood mist. "The way of heaven! The battle power of the emperor to be The ancient emperor was angry. He never thought that Wu Huang had such means to create the battle power of the emperor to be. He was able to obtain the blessing of the power of the heavenly way. Of course, what made him more surprised was that Wu Huang actually derived the way of heaven. Bang! Zhulong smashed the face of the emperor''s body with one punch, and half of his face was smashed and disappeared. All the people are stupidly looking at the two lights in the void. Zhulong is fighting against the ancient emperor. It belongs to the state of blood abuse. The ancient emperor was beaten and flew again and again. He wanted to escape, but Zhulong was able to block the void one step at a time. However, he pressed the ancient emperor and beat him again. That one punch a punch The body of GuDi cracked and the golden blood burst out. Picture Extremely ferocious! All the people were sucking in the air conditioner. Lu Jiulian holds the green lotus sword and draws from the corner of her mouth. Ok So terrible! Tear up the reserved woman, how terrible! Bang! The ancient emperor fell into the sea, and Zhulong kicked it out like a huge bomb. The sea splashed thousands of meters high. A ravine stretched across it, almost cutting the sea in two. The ancient emperor broke into the bottom of the vast sea and plowed out a deep trench. At first, the ancient emperor was able to resist. However, to the back, simple is the ancient emperor separated by the picture of being beaten. Zhulong even grabbed the ancient emperor and swung it around. Every time it hit the surface of the vast sea, the sea would burst. The golden blood of the ancient emperor''s body flowed into the vast sea. The energy contained in the blood was incomparably magnificent, which made the living creatures in the sea extremely eager. However, feeling the terrible pressure of Zhulong, these marine creatures dare not move their mouths. "Emperor to be..." The ancient emperor was at a loss. A violent beating, so that the ancient emperor separated some doubts about life. What was the purpose of his coming? As a dark hand behind the scenes, he controlled the collapse of the great Xuan Dynasty. What was his purpose? Is it for this beating? All this is different from what he imagined. He should not declare his return by strong means. Attracting thousands of people to come to Korea and shock the world?! Although it is only a sub body, it should not suffer such pain! In fact, it is beyond the five Huang. Pingyang days, do not know when, has gathered many strong. The remaining five holy families in the upper world, and even the strong ones of the heavenly spirit clan. They look at the situation of the battle in Wuhuang. Because Lu Fan sensed their arrival, he was very enthusiastic to remove the shielding effect brought by the sky covering array, and let them see this huge battle clearly. The image of the ancient emperor separated and tyrannized. For a time, people who were originally happy with the return of the ancient emperor began to become indifferent. The ancient emperor could not have been so weak. Everything is fake! The ancient emperor did not return! The eagerness of many people''s faces has disappeared, and some antiques are deeply disappointed. The ancient emperor felt this scene, and the blood of his anger would cough out. He was the ancient emperor of the fire family. He relied on his anger to enhance his strength. However, in the face of the emperor to be strong, even if angry, what can be done? The gap in hard power cannot be made up by anger. He''s going to run. However, a big palm emerged, and between heaven and earth, a huge figure appeared, sitting upright and playing a chess game. Like a God, it covers the sky and blocks out the sun.The ancient emperor wanted to escape, but But it is covered by the spread of the chessboard field. The word "all" is covered. He wanted to escape, but he was bounced back by array words, and was beaten by Zhulong again. The world was stunned. In particular, the five Phoenix side, many five Phoenix fairy deeply inhaled the cold air. "The evil girl of Zhoufeng More and more terrible! From then on, we will not Zhou Feng as the forbidden zone of life "How strong! This is too strong "What a wild ancient emperor, stirring up the storm of Wu Huang and setting off a battle against Jie, thought that he had a chance to win, but he didn''t expect to be beaten into a dead dog by the witch today!" A person fairy fairy fairy has opened his mouth, some people marvel, some people laugh. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others can not help but speechless. Looking at the beaten have no resistance, the flesh of the ancient emperor of blood, have a shiver. The same is true of overlord, even if he has a moral will. But, inexplicable still can shiver, feel If you suffer from the poisonous hand of Zhulong at the moment, you will not be able to help him. The end will definitely be more miserable than the ancient emperor. "Stop him!" The ancient emperor, whose whole body was full of blood and breath, began to faint and unsteady. He was very desperate. He can''t beat Zhulong, hard and circuitous. Therefore, he can only escape constantly in the chessboard. Unfortunately, in addition to Zhulong, there are still several people here. Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword was waving and its flowers were blooming, which made people wonder. He blocked an escape route of the ancient emperor. The ancient emperor immediately changed direction. However, every direction has been blocked, giving him a sense of despair. The ancient emperor originally thought that he had mastered all the information of Wu Huang and knew all the strong men of Wu Huang. But now it seems that the water of Wuhuang is deeper than he imagined. Wu Huang even gave birth to the way of heaven! Originally, he should be happy. After all, as the only gaowu world born with the way of heaven, this represents the potential and represents the potential that the ancient emperors did not mistake five Huang. However, at the moment, he was beaten, but not happy. "It''s over." After a good beating, Zhulong is still in suspension. The ancient emperor, with a black nose and a swollen face, looks at the bamboo dragon at the moment, and slowly breathes out a breath, and finally is about to end. The girl who doesn''t beat people looks as quiet and beautiful as an autumn leaf What a fart! Zhulong suddenly opened his eyes. The left eye is as black as ink, and the right eye is bright and incandescent. One black and one white. It''s Zhulong''s magic power. Under the blessing of heaven. The whole night and day of Wuhuang are changing at this moment! Zhulong raised his hand, and the black and white Qi kept circling in his palm, turning into a huge yin-yang millstone, just like an asteroid. The ancient emperor was cold all over. The unparalleled terror storm takes shape in Zhulong''s whole body. When the storm sweeps through, it actually causes the vast sea to roll up a startling water dragon, like a dragon absorbing water. The ancient emperor turned around and without hesitation planned to flee. The other immortals of Wu Huang blocked his retreat. Zhulong swung his talent like an asteroid and smashed it hard. The energy of terror engulfed the ancient emperor in an instant. Da da da da da da da! Bang! The explosion turned into a semicircular white eggshell, enveloping the sea area. A circle of air waves centered on the white eggshell spread out. Countless sea water is fluctuating, up and down. The huge whale, carrying the island in the middle of the lake, was washed away by the huge waves. The world changes color at this moment. The whole five Huang are shaking. Even the creatures in the polar regions of Wuhuang are shivering at this moment. This terrible explosion It''s like death! Lu Jiulian, Lu Changkong, Ni Yu, Bai Qingniao and other five Huang Xuan immortals have launched their hands. The release of energy strengthens the land of Wuhuang and blocks the surging waves, so that the land of Wuhuang will not be engulfed by the sweeping waves. If it is not prevented, the wave will roll over, and most of the eastern region will be submerged. For a long time. The white light disappears. Zhulong also closed her eyes again. Her eyes were full of smoke, as if they were the muzzle of a gun that had just been fired. And now. A huge hemispherical pit emerges, and the water sweeps around it. The pit is bare land, and the land under the sea has been blasted out of a huge abyss. The boiling hot air was spreading from the bottom of the pit.It''s over. Lu Jiulian and other five Huang Xuanxian, feeling the disappearance of the ancient emperor Qi, can not help laughing. However, Zhulong is slightly sideways, she is still connected with the power of heaven, so at the moment, she still has the strength of quasi emperor level. Perception is much sharper than ordinary people. She tilted her face slightly, raised her weak fist, and threw a sudden blow towards the void. Bang! The air was blown up, a huge air bomb exploded. Pooh! A drop of invisible golden blood was smashed out and flew out. It was a drop of golden blood that looked like a living thing. Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Tang Yimo and others can not help but breathe deeply. Under Zhulong''s fierce attack, they did not collapse. But they remember clearly that the body of Mo Jie in dantai was reborn with this drop of golden blood. In other words, the ancient emperor has not yet died. Zhulong raised his hand and held the drop of golden blood. The long eyelashes fluttered gently. The lips were slightly raised. The golden blood was writhing. On the other side, all the people are looking at it sternly. The next step should be interrogation. Maybe Zhulong can ask something out of the golden blood. Those ancient emperors Is it really coming back? Heaven and earth suddenly become incomparable silence. All the people looked at the bamboo dragon holding the ancient emperor''s blood as if pinching insects. Waiting for her question. Zhu long takes a deep breath, and her eyelashes flutter gently. While the power of heaven has not dissipated. The forefinger and thumb jerked. Boo Hoo! The ancient emperor''s blood was suddenly crushed! "Now, no one knows that I''m not reserved." Zhu long breathed out his breath and said seriously. People in the world are saying The world, inexplicably frightened, pretended to have nothing to see when Zhulong was on his side. There was silence between heaven and earth, but this time it was silent, and everyone didn''t know what to say. As the ancient emperor''s blood was pinched and exploded, there was a majestic Dao Yun that spread out and was absorbed by the heavenly way stars above Zhulong''s head. Later, the qi movement which was integrated by the ancient emperor''s body began to spread. Boom! Between the surging of air, the mountains and rivers change. The connection between Zhulong and Tiandao stars is broken, and Lu Fan takes away her plug-in. Zhulong suddenly felt his strength plummeted That kind of huge drop feeling, let the girl aggrieved the pursed lips. The majestic air began to fall. As the main fighting force that killed the ancient emperor, Zhulong naturally got the big head by dividing up. After that, the five HuangXuan immortals had their own huge harvest, which was even greater than the air transportation irrigation obtained by killing the fierce beast Liuying. Of course, this harvest is not enough for them to break through the situation, even far from it, but At least it''s a breakthrough. According to the records of the great Luoxian Sutra, those who are strong in golden immortals are as lucky as the sea. What a great fortune it would have been. Now it''s just a river. If you want to become a sea, it''s still far away. Even if it is Zhulong who gets the big head of Qi, it is also far away from breaking through Jinxian. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan finally dropped a piece and ended the chess game on the lingpressure chessboard. When he saw Zhulong, in order to keep his reserve, he crushed the blood of the ancient emperor. Lu Fan was happy. However, Lu Fan didn''t care about it either. He pinched and exploded it. Even in his hands, Lu fan will also choose to pinch the explosion. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be pinched and exploded. Who pinches it differently? "However, this ancient emperor''s blood contains Tao Yun, which is unexpected joy There are a lot of Tao Yun, which is not bad compared with the Dao Yun contained in an imperial soldier. " Lu Fan laughed and took a sip of Tianxian wine. He was very happy. Suddenly, Lu fan stopped his movements, raised his head and glanced at a direction of nihilism. There, a crack appears slowly. There is a tremendous force surging out of the cracks. Indistinctly between, it seems that there is a double eye in which to gaze at five Huang. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and looked calmly. Sure enough The origin of the emperor''s blood has something to do with the mysterious crack in the void sky. After that mysterious crack, what is there? Of course, what Lu Fan wanted to know was whether he had entered the crack after his consciousness had soared twice. If so, who had kicked him? Lu Fan waited quietly, watching calmly, waiting for the action after the crack.That eye bead also seems to have sensed Lu Fan''s realization. The two lines of sight collide, and finally, the cracks slowly heal. But in the last period of healing. A golden light burst out of it. In the void. Hum There was a sudden wind in the void. The forces of rules interweave. The golden light is like a key that opens the door to the power of these rules. The countless forces of rules squeeze out the void one after another, just like the melting of ice and snow The appearance of this scene made Lu Fan pick his eyebrows slightly. Oh, oh, angry? ¡­¡­ In the void, the power of rules that the strong can''t come in person has disappeared! Cancelled by the mysterious power, the ice melts and the snow melts, disappears! The collapse of the chain of order. Let''s make a saint family strong people out of nothingness be very happy! "The rules are broken! The rules of nothingness are scattered This is a sign of the return of the ancient emperors "Wuhuang''s fanatics dare to kill the ancient emperor. Now The will of the ancient emperor will not protect you "Lost the power of the rules of the void Wu Huang will be the target of public criticism! Surrounded by the Holy Land A strong Saint stands in the void and begins to speak. It is also an old holy land filled with righteous indignation, because the ancient emperor was cut and killed, which is extremely painful. Threatened to kill five Huang, for the will of the ancient emperor expedition five Huang! Of course In the end, it''s just a talk. After all, today''s five Huang, can no longer be the weak world before, can be deceived and pinched at will. Now five Huang, the holy land alone has a lot of fighting power. Bawang, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo There is even the ancient emperor can kill Zhulong. Because they were outside the sky, they could only see that the ancient emperor was beaten by Zhulong and finally crushed to death like a kneading insect. They couldn''t feel the Qi of the five Huang heavenly way. Therefore, they don''t know the strength of Zhulong. They can only guess based on the strength of the ancient emperor''s separation. The girl Zhulong It is very likely that you have already possessed the strength of quasi emperor level! Hissing Does Wu Huang te have a strong quasi emperor?! At this moment, the ancestors took cold air. The holy land, which threatened to kill five Huang, was also pushed away by many sages, even pulling and swearing. Emperor to be That''s the God of the holy temple, and it''s hard for Michael to deal with. Ordinary ancestors go, just die. They want to deal with five Huang, the only way to deal with five Huang is to unite with the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family, and gather the holy land forces born in the holy hall for hundreds of thousands of years to deal with Wu Huang. Today''s five Huang, has already grown up to be not weaker than the spirit of the giant. It is the second largest force in jiuchongtian. The most important force is the first heaven. With the real living ancient emperor sitting in the town of the heavenly spirit family, no force can match. What they don''t know, however, is that this is the moment. The sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family. Micah, who had been placed in the hope of destroying Wu Huang, was relieved that Wu Huang had killed the ancient emperor. His face was full of joy. After this war, Micah felt more and more confident about the future of Wu Huang. He is right in this bet! With the growth rate of Wuhuang, maybe He really has a chance to break through his shackles in Wuhuang! But soon he frowned again. Because the rule of nihilism is scattered, it may bring some crisis to Wuhuang. Of course, with the strength of Wu Huang, she is not worried about losing the rules. The holy clan will join hands to attack. Today''s five Huang, is not weak at all, the saints join hands to attack, can only be killed in vain. What''s more, losing the emperor''s soldiers and depriving Daoyun''s holy family, they have already lost the courage to join forces to attack. "The only worry is that if we lose the power of rules, such abnormal phenomena may attract the attention of Jiuchong Tiandao and Tianling GuDi..." PS: for the third watch, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 A tumult came to an end. The biggest winner is undoubtedly Wu Huang. Many powerful people, such as the lower triple heaven and the upper realm Saint family, are silent. It''s not a big thing to think of. However The ancient emperor''s body, but in five Huang, was cruelly abused, is to be forced to burst by the girl. At the moment when the emperor''s blood was pinched and exploded, all the people shivered. The fear of five Huang became more and more intense. Today''s five Huang, has long been no longer that in those years that randomly sent a fairy home, you can easily pinch the explosion of five Huang. The most powerful gaowu world under the heaven and spirit land! In the process of sorting out and collecting Qi Yun, jiuchongtian is also looking for the generation of benevolence and virtue, hoping to cultivate a new emperor for Wuhuang. However, he soon found himself wrong. After traveling all over the land of Wuhuang, Qi can''t be saved at all. There is a feeling of picking sesame seeds and losing watermelons. If you save a good place, your good fortune will begin to collapse. Dan taixuan also found that in this troubled times, he could not find a benevolent generation at all. Almost everyone began to change because of the collapse of the human ethos. The environment affected people. The good no longer existed, and the evil shrouded the world. The gap between the rich and the poor is huge. The rich and the rich are extremely rich and luxurious. The poor also become selfish, stealing and plundering. The order is broken, and the ritual music is missing. Walking in such a world, Dan taixuan''s heart was shocked. He suddenly understood why Lu Shao Zhu wanted to abolish the emperor, because what terrible consequences had been brought to Wuhuang by an immoral emperor. It has affected countless people. This makes Dan Tai xuandu begin to doubt whether his decision to establish a new emperor is correct. Those who wanted to carry out the Dharma in order to obtain Qi Yun have closed the Mountain Gate one after another. Such a world is not worth nostalgia. Even, will be affected by this kind of human life to the family''s luck. In ten years, Dan taixuan has traveled all over the world. A heart, but gradually sink to the bottom. The world of practice is completely separated from the world of mortals, because it brings only disaster to the present generation of ordinary people to carry out the practice method. And on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan naturally explored the actions of Dan Tai Xuan. Look complicated. In fact, if he had not made this bet with Dan taixuan, Lu fan would have dealt with these matters. Because the emperor has no way, so it affects the ordinary people. In addition, the collapse of Qi makes this era a darkest one. Lu Fan actually had a solution. But Dan taixuan came to find him, so that Lu Fan did not carry out the plan for the time being. He wants to see what Dan taixuan can do. However, it is obvious that even the Dan Tai Xuan of the first generation of the emperor can not change this era. He advised people to be kind, but in a twinkling of an eye, those who had just been advised to be "kind" would be polluted by "evil". Dantaixuan, wrapped in black robes, can''t stand the world full of smoke. Out of the desert, walking in the boundless desert, the long yellow sand, but let his mood calm down. He saw an ancient temple. It is a Buddhist city, where everyone practices Buddhism. Ding Jiudeng sensed the arrival of dantaixuan and went out of the Buddhist city to welcome him. "Amitabha, when the king of the underworld comes to visit, I have lost my welcome." Ding Jiudeng said with a smile. As for Dan taixuan, he was respected. He was born emperor and created the flourishing age of Da Xuan. Death is the king of the underworld, creating the samsara of the underworld, so that the dead can rest in peace. What a feat it is, how can it not be respected by him? Ding Jiudeng''s cultivation today has reached the level of true immortals. In those years, he fought against Jie. Both of them are top-level practitioners walking in the long yellow sand, fearless of the harsh environment. They talked a lot. When Dan taixuan asked why he had closed down the Buddhist city and not received the people, Ding Jiudeng shook his head. "Nowadays, many cultivation forces are closed to the mountain gate and do not contact with the human world. Because the emperor has no way, it is difficult to gather the people. The world will do anything to satisfy the six desires." "This is the dark age." Ding Jiudeng sighed. Dan Tai Xuan is silent, Qi Yun, and stresses one Qi. Everyone in the world has Qi. Qi gathers and becomes Qi Yun. However, the people living in the dark age are full of turbid qi and six desires. No matter how hard Dan taixuan tries, he can''t gather the human spirit. Even if he gathers a little bit and changes some people, a small number of people will still be assimilated by this big era.Chatting with Ding Jiudeng a lot, Dan taixuan does not believe that this era can not be changed. He said goodbye to Ding Jiudeng and joined the WTO again. Where he passed, he saw chaos, countless casualties and bodies. When I saw the village burned, killed and looted, the road was frozen to death. He thought that all this was caused by the demon clan. He went north to the edge of the fortress city built by the demon clan. However, it was found that the demon family army, closed the gate, did not invade the human world at all. Even, he was worried about being affected by the fate of the demon clan royal court. This scene makes Dan taixuan laugh bitterly. Standing under the demon city. Looking back. But we can see the earth, everywhere smoke, the spread of war, as if a piece of dirt, covering the earth. Dan taixuan finally had to admit that in this dark age, he wanted to gather the human spirit, but he could not. "Go to the dark ages of his mother." Dan taixuan angrily scolded. Boom! On this day, he no longer hid his breath, and the strength of Xuanxian level was revealed. The world is shaking. Countless practitioners have been watching from the closed Mountain Gate. I don''t understand what Dan taixuan wants to do. Bawang, Tang Yimo and others were astonished. In the eyes, she looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. He was suspended in the void, and the innumerable karma in his hands rolled into a book. Looking through the books, he found all the newborn babies. The baby is innocent, untouched by this dark age. He gathered the babies together. After that. He raised his hand and snapped his finger. Boom! The void crumbles, and huge cracks cross the sky. Hell''s head broke free from it. The next moment, the cracks get bigger and bigger. Boom! Boom! The galloping water of the bitter sea was introduced into the mortal world in an instant. In an instant, it turned into a torrent and embezzled everything. Dan taixuan made his choice. Since we can''t change this era, we will destroy it. What about sin? When the mountain flower is romantic, he will create another prosperous age. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Boom! The void is torn. Huge cracks lie between the sky and the earth, like a huge cloth belt, which has been cut with a sharp blade. The water in the bitter sea is overflowing. The endless bitter sea water is transferred from the underworld, whistling out like a landslide. Boom! The sky suddenly became dark, dark clouds hit, as if the way of heaven felt unusual. After the dark clouds, there was a heavy rain. Countless rainstorms, swept down, every drop of rain, like a sharp spear, in the void cut out a shocking arc. Dantaixuan is suspended in the void with one hand holding the book of karma and the other pointing to heaven and earth. He did a very crazy move, but his eyes are extremely clear. As he thought. Since we can''t change this era, we will destroy it. When the mountain flower romance, reshape a brilliant world! Dan taixuan knew very well that it was impossible for him to change these people. Maybe, but it will take him a hundred years, even a thousand years, and even Years to change. What''s more, the final result is not even satisfactory. And he didn''t have that much time, and Lu Fan didn''t give him that much time. In that case, he chose the most extreme way. Even if His action will lead to countless sins, but what''s the matter. Boom! Boom! All over the land of five Huang, a strong and horizontal Qi machine soared into the sky. One shadow after another soared into the sky. The overlord, with his axe and shield on his back, looked at the distance. He saw the mark on the sky. It was the mark of the sky, from which countless bitter waters flowed down. After the crack, there is a dark earth, and countless ghost soldiers are ready to go. "Dantaixuan Are you crazy? " The overlord''s eyes shrunk and he could not help shouting. Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other five Huang Xuan immortals are also in the air. They spoke. However, Dan taixuan shook his head. He pointed to the land, his eyes shining. He said what he thought. "You, don''t stop me." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. The words fell and he waved. After the crack, the clanging sound resounded. It turned out that the other nine city lords of the city of the dead had already prepared for a large army to come down. As long as the overlord and others blocked him, Dan taixuan would not hesitate to fight. "Are you not used to all this when you close the gate?" Dan taixuan shook his head: "a hundred reasons will have fruit. All these are born because the people of the dantai family do not strive for success. All this can only be borne by me." Boom! The mountains and rivers collapsed and the earth fell. The collapse of the bitter sea swept out, with overwhelming momentum, covering all. Sima Qingshan is suspended in the void, and his face is extremely grim. All the forces of practitioners have closed the Mountain Gate by means of means, so that the bitter sea water will not destroy them. The shrill howl resounded. From the bottom of the city wall, the broken city wall is poured out. The Terrans in the city. The rich, the poor, the cruel and the cunning are crying bitterly. However. The power of mortals, under such means as the power of heaven. Small and pitiful. The bitter sea engulfed these creatures, which were corroded into the dead by the bitter sea water, howled and drifted in the bitter sea. "Dantaixuan This is to destroy the world In the void. Sima Qingshan murmured, raised his hand and drew a picture with aura as ink. In the picture, it is the picture at the moment. Dantaixuan leads the earth and bitter sea water to destroy this dirty world. Bang bang! The bitter sea water keeps rising. Southern region, Dongyang region, western region, northern region All of them were engulfed in the sea of ascetics. This kind of picture of mountains and rivers turning upside down is creepy. The mysterious immortals such as overlord were silent. Watching this scene quietly. Wu Huang lost her human spirit, and the unruly people were born frequently, and the chaotic times swept through. They actually feel and see these pictures. But what can they do? Just as Dan taixuan was unable to change the times. Overlord and others are also unable to change. With their strength, it is easy to destroy an era, but after that?Let the world become dead? Even Xuanxian couldn''t bear the evil brought about by extermination. They didn''t have the courage of Dan Tai Xuan. Perhaps this is the reason why Dan taixuan was once emperor. "Madman..." The top of Tianji mountain. Mo Tianyu held his hands, opened his chest and exposed his belly, and sighed. "But he has always been a madman." On this day, the world wailed and the bitter sea collapsed and poured down. The power of the underworld rolled the earth and collected countless living and dead souls. This is a reincarnation, from one era to another. Dan taixuan stood motionless in the void, holding the book of karma, standing in the void, calmly looking at the world. In the boundless sea. Inside the ancient tomb. Gu was blankly silent. For a long time, Fang sighed: "it''s really cruel." At the top of a blessed mountain, Micah''s body looked at this scene and took a deep breath: "this man is a character." The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan also clearly saw the decision of Dan Tai Xuan. Lu Fan couldn''t help marveling at his decisive decision. He is so domineering that even if he is entangled in sin, he will suffer by himself. Lu fan can only describe this in two words Tough enough. In fact, however, this is the only way. When the world is dirty, it''s hard to purify a vast ocean with a drop of water as much as you can. Therefore, Dan taixuan can only go this way. As the king of the underworld, he also provided convenience for all this. Extradite the bitter sea water and destroy the world. However, all this is just the beginning. It is easy to destroy the world, but difficult to create it. Lu fan will continue to wait and see. In Lu Fan''s eyes, there was a flicker of interest. ¡­¡­ The flood is constantly rolling. It covered the whole territory of the great Xuan Dynasty. Demon clan royal court, all demon clans are shocked, looking at the torrent that washed everything. Feeling the torrent flowing in front of the demon family royal court, the demon king of the demon family royal court, even the heart is tightening up. Fortunately, the Royal Court of the demon clan was prosperous, so that these torrents did not destroy them. However, this scene also brought a huge shock to the demon people. Sima Qingshan has some understanding, and constantly uses aura as ink to paint. A picture roll, as if alive. In one painting, the torrent of extinction falls from the sky, and countless creatures howl in the torrent. This painting, Sima Qingshan called it "the picture of extinction". When the painting is completed, it is actually shining colorful rays. It is blessed by the power of heaven, and the power of the holy ancestor is achieved. But Sima Qingshan didn''t care. He took up the painting and stared at Dan taixuan. He continued to splash ink. In the picture. Tan taixuan stands in the blue sky with a cold face, holding the book of life and death, and pointing to the vast land. At his feet, countless wronged souls piled up. It was a sin, like an evil ghost, flying and cascading. It was like a mountain of evil spirits, grasping the legs of dantaixuan and trying to pull him into the abyss. The karma is like a river running around his body, but there are countless flames burning, and the karma fire is entangled. There are so many immortals of Wuhuang, and Wuhuang practitioners rise from the sky. Staring at this scene. Nie Changqing, with a dragon in his waist, didn''t know what to say. The torrent of annihilation covered the whole territory of the great Xuan Dynasty. It''s all over it. A bronze boat with black sails in the bitter sea drifted down the bitter sea. Across a vast ocean of sea. Dan taixuan put all the babies that he had taken away by name in the books on the bronze boat. The ship is extremely tall. A baby is still in his infancy, with pure brilliance in his eyes. The cry soon spread from the bronze boat. Dantaixuan''s eyes are shining. His body across, came to the vast sea, please out of LuoMing moon. Luomingyue, with her lute on her back, comes to the black sailing boat and sings softly. The long song haunted the whole ship, and the babies on the boat fell asleep one after another. By the time they wake up, the flood of destruction may have ended. The babies went to sleep. And the ravines torn by dantaixuan also heal again. Calm down the bitter sea water, quietly flowing, is gradually become clear, you can see everything in the sea. In the bitter sea, some birds and animals are living well, the mountains and forests are as green as ever.Only human beings disappeared, turned into dead souls and swept away by the sea of suffering. Dan Tai Xuan sits on the sky. The bitter sea lasted for seven days. Finally, on the seventh day, Dan taixuan opened his eyes. Carrying countless sins, he came to Jiuhuang courtyard and found the white Bluebird. He asked the white Bluebird to take nine flaming Phoenix across the land of five Huang to steam the water of the bitter sea on the earth. The white Bluebird looks complicated and looks at Dan Tai Xuan, who is burned by the industry fire, and agrees. Under a command, Xiaofeng one to Xiaofeng nine. Nine chicks run up all the way, and soon turn into nine phoenix flying. It''s like nine rounds of scorching sun, shining brilliantly, emitting extreme light and heat. It has been circling the world for 30 days continuously, evaporating the water of the bitter sea. When the bitter sea dried up, the earth returned to its normal appearance. As for the babies on the black sailboat. After all this, Dan taixuan also restrained his breath, as if he had become an ordinary old man. He took the babies to a deep mountain. Although every day, the fire of karma from the heavenly way burns his body and spirit, but he is patient with the babies. He smiles kindly and nurtures the children. Many practitioners and many Wuhuang immortals were silent when they saw this scene. Time passed quickly. In a few years, the children have grown up, and Dan taixuan is quietly leaving. He hid in the sky and watched the newly born people. Watching the hopes of these Terrans, they began to multiply. Soon, in this deep mountain, tribes were born. The tribe began to grow, and the children grew up and multiplied. People began to walk out of the mountains. They see the outside world and more and more people grow up. In this period of time, what Dan taixuan wanted to do was to begin to reunite the human ethos. Without those filthy people, it would be much easier for dantaixuan to gather the human ethos. It took several years to travel all over the original great Xuan Dynasty. Will be made by Dan Tai Mo Jie disappear clean human ethos a little bit of accumulation. Into a long flying dragon, across the sky and the earth. It''s like perching on the land of Wuhuang. Demon clan royal court began to try to move into this land. After all, how can they miss this rich land? The demon clan also wants to reproduce. However, the demon king of the demon family royal court is afraid of Dan Tai Xuan, a strong man of Xuan Xian level, who stands on the top of the whole five Huang and even nine heaven. Therefore, they moved cautiously to see the reaction of the most powerful men like Dan taixuan. In the end, the demon clan also spread to all parts of the whole land of five yellow, and also multiplied. Dan taixuan ignored these. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention, but he needs these demon clans to stimulate the new Terrans. Soon, the demon clan met the new Terran. The new Terrans are wary of these strange demons, but they have no malice. However, the demon clan hated the cunning Terran very much. Once they met, they were fighting. Soon, the Terran was wounded and huddled against the demon. The Terran elected a leader, under the leadership of the leader, and the demon family to compete. And in such a struggle, the Terran is becoming stronger. The fate of the human race is also constantly brought back by Dan taixuan, and gradually converges into the sky. People of practice are ready to move. Why? Because the new Terrans are totally ignorant and ignorant. Isn''t this the best time to preach? It''s a precious opportunity to enhance one''s strength. However, Dan taixuan was in the world, forcing all the cultivation forces who wanted to go out of the mountain gate to preach to the world. Fearing the strength of dantaixuan, the immortal Wuhuang and the practitioners had never been the enemy of dantaixuan. Dan taixuan went into the snow field in the northern region and asked Kong nan to fly out of the mountain. He wanted to use Confucianism and Taoism to influence the new generation of human race. Kong Nanfei did not refuse. With hundreds of Confucian scholars, he stepped on the vast river and entered the land of Wuhuang. Preach to the new generation, teach benevolence, righteousness, propriety and wisdom On the other side, Dan taixuan came to the western regions and asked Ding Jiudeng to come out of the mountain and send a monk to pass the true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism. After all this, Dan taixuan began to pay close attention to the development of the new generation. He has been burning him for decades. However, he did not care, even if his breath in this burning, more and more weak. But he watched the change of the Terran with joy. The Terrans were born with common tribal leaders. They fought against the demons all the way through the wind and waves. They dug out some of the things left by the flood of destruction.Relying on these, a glorious age was established. An individual tribe gathered, and soon a big city was built. For decades, under the preaching of Kong Nanfei and other practitioners, the civilization of the new Terran has taken shape. Although the hot population has declined a lot, it is no longer the same as before. Human beings are controlled by the six desires, and evil is rampant, and they become the purgatory of the world. Now everything is thriving. Finally, the third generation leader was elected emperor. This young emperor, full of vigor and vitality, led the Terrans to fight against the demon clan. On the way to fight against the demon clan, the spirit of the Terran was twisted into a rope. At this time, Dan Tai Xuan Fang came. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan looked at this creation like change, and his eyes gradually brought a little surprise. The spirit pressure chessboard glimmered. Lu fannianzi, slowly falling down, gave Dan taixuan the power to distribute the human spirit. Dan taixuan seems to have a feeling. At this time, he has been burned by the evil industry of the world and is extremely old. His appearance surprised the young emperor. However, the abdicated old leader recognized Dan taixuan, who was the "grandfather" who raised them in his childhood. The old leader once thought that the grandfather had died of old age. But I never thought that I was still alive. Tan Tai Xuan fondly touched the head of the new emperor, and then he took out a wisp of Qi Yun from the dragon of human life. "Remember, as an emperor, you can bring good luck to your people. The emperor''s practice is to lead your people to a good life. Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it..." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. When the new emperor is thoughtful and wants to ask something. But found that Dan taixuan has left. Dan taixuan did not let the emperor master all the Dragon Qi. He only let the emperor master 10%, but this 10% is enough. After the lesson of Tan Tai Mo Jie, Dan Tai Xuan understood that the emperor could not fully grasp all the Qi Yun. However, if it is not mastered by people, the Qi of the Terran will be lack of cohesion point, and it will gradually dissipate with the passage of time. Dan taixuan pondered for several days. There was no way out. Therefore, he chose to go out to sea and boarded the island in the middle of the lake. When he set foot on the island, his mood was uneasy. Because he didn''t know what Lu Shaozhu would think of his action. When Lu fan saw Dan taixuan, his look was complicated. He didn''t expect that Dan taixuan had such courage and brought such great changes to the human race in a hundred years. The end of a dark era, ushered in a dawn. Lu Fan poured a glass of wine to tan taixuan himself. "This is the wine of immortals, which can dissipate the fire of sin and karma from you." Lu Fan Road. However, to Lu Fan''s surprise, he was turned down by Dan taixuan. "This industry fire is what I should bear I have destroyed an era, and the way of heaven punishes me. It is fair and peaceful in my heart. " Dan taixuan chuckles. However, Dan taixuan did not forget the purpose of his trip. He asked Lu Fan what he could do to solve the problem. Lu Fan smiles. He who looks at the world has already known the purpose of Dan taixuan''s trip. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, the white clothes win the snow, and Lu Fan brushes his sleeves. Suddenly, seven cloth full of turtle crack Road small tripod appeared in front of Dan Tai Xuan. Seven small tripod residual strong Qi Yun, as well as fierce animal breath, let Dan Tai Xuan slightly color change. "This is the seven small tripod of the fierce beast sealed up by Mo Jie in dantai. If you melt it and cast four tripods, you can take it to suppress the people''s luck without collapsing." Words fall. Lu Fan flicked his fingers. A wisp of flame popped up, and the seven small tripods melted into four bronze tripods. Each tripod has auspicious light. On a tripod, the shadow of the dragon appears, soaring for nine days, and the sound of the dragon''s song is resounding. On a tripod, there is a rosefinch with wings spreading its wings, singing loudly and brightly. The other two are white tigers and Xuanwu. Four tripods, four sacred beasts. After thanking Lu fan, Dan taixuan left with a square tripod. All the way to the north, he will put a tripod in Buzhou peak. All the way to the west, in the boundless desert, buried a tripod. All the way to the south, a tripod was buried in the original dense forest of the southern region. All the way to the East, we buried a tripod at the bottom of the East China Sea. Sifang Ding, a common town of human ethos, will not easily dissipate. The people of wuhuangxian rise into the air, and you can see that the people''s luck is suppressed by the four mouth tripod, and will not escape again! Dan Tai Xuan is suspended for nine days, bent back, sin is like a mountain down, industry fire is like a volcano burning.With a smile, he lifted the order that the cultivation forces should not contact the new Terrans. He saw that one after another of the practice sects rushed out of the mountain gate, contacted the new people, spread the cultivation method, preached the world, and got the human spirit. A prosperous Terran world, return. With a smile, Dan taixuan turns and tears the void. The head of the Hellman poked out of it, and the dantaixuan stepped on it, sat on it, with his back to all living beings. Under the load of hellou, he was carrying countless dead souls and bones on his back and returned to the underworld. At this point, the flourishing age is coming again, and the emperor still exists. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Dan taixuan returned to the underworld. With all the sins. The netherworld''s spring was boiling. He sat on the spring and drifted along it all the way to the bitter sea. The whole body of sin and the burning of fire. He sank all the way to the bottom of the bitter sea, sitting quietly. The other nine city lords sat on their chairs one after another. They could not help but feel a lot of emotion when they saw Dan taixuan''s move. Boom! The nine city lords went out one after another, separated from the bitter sea, and walked in front of the dantaixuan, who was forbidden by himself in the bitter sea. They want to ask Dan taixuan out of the bitter sea, but he shakes his head and refuses. "I will bear my own sins..." Dan Tai Xuan is somewhat free and easy. The nine city lords had no choice but to retreat. After all, the rotation of the underworld still needs their jurisdiction. The Lord of the northern palace was left behind. Dan taixuan asked him to assist the nine city lords in governing the underworld. The Lord of the northern palace bowed down seriously and seriously and agreed. He knows what Dan taixuan has done in the world. What courage is it. The destruction of the world in the creation of the world, endure the evil brought about by the annihilation and the burning of the industry, creating a brilliant human world. We should know that the pain of burning the karma fire directly affects the original God and soul, and it is a very bad punishment in the underworld. Even the powerful Xuanxian level can not get rid of the pain. "It''s OK. Just bear with it." Dan Tai Xuan said with a smile. The Lord of the North Palace left. The water of the bitter sea overturned again, enveloping the dantaixuan. He sat in the sea of bitterness, floating and sinking in it. He is like a statue, sitting quietly, countless undead roar around his body. Those are the souls of those who have been purged from the world. Countless howls can affect people''s mind. Dan taixuan is the original spirit surging. He starts to think about the idea of the six ways of reincarnation in his mind and wants to use this method to meditate. The effect was still there. The wailing gradually weakened, and his heart was precipitated in his practice. Even, he has been confused, unable to understand the sixth mural, also at this moment, gradually have thoughts. Under his contemplation and recitation, these dead souls were purified by him, washed away the evil ideas, turned into pure souls, and set foot on the road of reincarnation in the underworld. In fact, it is also a kind of meditation for him. If he can purify all his sins, maybe His strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. ¡­¡­ A prosperous age is coming again, and the human race will not die. In his own way, Dan taixuan kept the position of emperor again. However, it also made changes on the basis of the original, with the four sacred animal tripods to control the people''s luck, so that even if the emperor becomes evil, it will not affect the whole Terran. This change is good. At least, from Lu Fan''s point of view, it''s very good that the four animal tripod was also made by Lu fan, which means that he acquiesced in the change and that the throne of emperor still exists. After Dan taixuan left and returned to the underworld. The real world is coming. Numerous cultivation sects have stepped out of their closed Mountain Gate, preaching and practicing Dharma, which makes the Terran become powerful. Like the overlord, he opened the door of his body training school, accepted his disciples, and practiced physical skills. Tang Yimo opened his body school, Sima Qingshan asked his disciples to go down the mountain to preach. Countless practitioners came and cultivated the people. Under the preaching of the cultivation sect, the Terran became stronger and more effective in fighting against the demon clan. And practitioners also get the Qi they want, and their accomplishments are improved. Both sides are quite happy for mutual benefit. In the world, there are various legends about immortals, and the world knows that there are immortals in the world. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan was leaning against a thousand blade chair, and the breeze was gentle on the island. The total amount of his aura began to rise rapidly. In the face of the dark age, Lu Fan planned to do it himself. He has his own way to change the times. However, since Dan taixuan came forward, Lu Fan gave him an opportunity to perform. However, he didn''t expect that his performance was much better than he thought. "This time, if Dan taixuan purifies all his sins and appeases all the dead in the sea of bitterness, and relies on the idea of the six way samsara, his strength will be greatly improved, and even There is a chance to step into the golden immortal level. " "But it''s just a chance. It''s just a foundation." Jinxian is equivalent to the great emperor, that is, Dan taixuan''s action created his own foundation of the great emperor.Lu fan is quite satisfied with this, which means that in the future, five Huang will surely be able to produce a strong emperor. The fingers gently tap on the wheelchair guard. Soon, Lu Fan''s mind moved, and the system panel appeared in front of him. Host: Lu Fan Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of gas refining layers: 9 Reiki reserves: 89 / 10 (100 million) wisps power of Yuan Shen: 80820 (yuan) power of chaos: 237909 (hectare) World rating: Wuhuang small world [gaowu (Xianwu Foundation)] calmly watching the system panel. There is still a long way to go. However, the accumulation of aura has reached 8.9 billion wisps. If you add one billion more Reiki, you can meet the promotion requirements. Breakthrough into the tenth layer of gas refining. "Ten layers of gas refining is so difficult. Will there really be 100 layers of gas refining?" Lu Fan shook his head. Leave the system panel hidden. The reason why Reiki reserves have been able to increase so quickly is mainly because of the birth of eight immortals, who provided him with a lot of aura. These Reiki commissions have enabled him to reach this level. Now, the emperor''s blood is gone, the age of fierce beasts is over, and the emperor''s soldiers are all consumed. It is very difficult to give birth to Xuanxian again. "Well With the improvement of gas refining level, the requirement of Reiki for commission is higher and higher. " "Before that, all the practitioners on the body could still get a commission on their aura, but after this time, they had to take the aura of the three spirits state. The requirements are higher and higher. If you want to get more Aura, you must make the five Huang stronger." Lu Fan frowned. It is true that Xuanxian can improve aura a lot, but it is not as simple as imagined that the birth of Xuanxian in Wuhuang continent. With the help of emperor''s blood, Lu fan arranged the age of fierce animals, and Fang was born with eight Xuanxian. It''s too hard to continue to give birth to Xuanxian. "It seems that we can only rely on the accumulation of time." Lu Fan thought. "It''s just that now I''ve adjusted the time flow rate of Wu Huang to 1000:1..." "In addition, a new era also represents new vitality." Lu Fan laughed and felt that everything was getting better. The next thing to do is to let the way of heaven of Wuhuang refine all the sources obtained. Over the past few years, only a million Daoyun has been refined and refined. There are still more than 800000 Daoyun left. After refining these Daoyun, Wuhuang can break the shackles and step into the level of high martial arts. He laughed. Lu Fan took a sip of Tianxian wine. When the mind moves, the heaven and earth rotate, the sundial floats, and the time array starts again. ¡­¡­ In a thousand times the flow rate of time, time seems to pass very fast. People may not feel it, because they have not been as spiritual beings and original gods. As a result, there is no sense of change in the rules. The development of Wu Huang seems to be completely isolated from the outside world. Flying to the ground. Lu Jiulian sits in a sitting posture. He fell into meditation, the bottleneck of Xuanxian realm, which made him very uncomfortable. He was a little lost and couldn''t find himself. In the land of flying, it is not only Lu Jiulian, but also many people who are flying in the next three days. These ancestors of gaowu world, who came from pingyangtian, xuesha heaven and yuancitian, have greatly improved their accomplishments with the help of the time flow in the sky. It made them very happy. However, due to the problem of time and velocity, it has only been one year for the outside world after a thousand years in the soaring land. In a year''s time, no new flyers will fly into the land of ascension. And it''s very difficult for the ancestors to help them get Qi. Many of the ancestors of the next triple heaven have found Lu Jiulian. After all, feishengdi created Tianting, and Lu Jiulian was in charge of Tianting for the time being. At the beginning of the expedition, they were organized by Tianting. Now they have difficulties, so naturally they have to find organizations. So they asked Lu Jiulian for feedback. Lu Jiulian is Xuanxian strong, compared with many people Xianzhen level ancestors to be more powerful. After asking Lu Jiulian about this question. Naturally, it is the same as feedback to Lu Fan. Lu was stunned. Some of them have neglected these ancestors. Because of the time and velocity, the air transport of their respective Gao Wu world is getting very slowly. As a result, the strength of these ancestors also fell into stagnation.It''s not because they can''t ascend, but because they can''t get enough Qi to ascend. For Lu fan, this issue is also worthy of attention. After all, because these ancestors chose to fly into Tianmen, they also became a direction for him to get Reiki. Lu Fan gently tapped on the wheelchair guard. Slow down the velocity of the time series? Lu Fan shook his head and gave up the idea. With the appearance of emperor''s blood, the mysterious existence in the crack of nihilism will come at any time. Lu fan must seize the time to improve the power of Wu Huang. Moreover, according to Micah. The ancient emperors of Jiuchong Tiandao and Tianling clan have begun to pay attention to him. Therefore, there is not much time left for Wuhuang to develop. There are no two tigers in one mountain. Similarly, the Tianling clan will not allow jiuchongtian to be born with a second level of martial arts to compete for resources. "So, how to solve it?" Lu Fan frowned. Soon, his eyes lit up, and the white lines of his eyes sprang up, and the whole nothingness appeared in his eyes. Nihilism, like this morning, is not what it used to be. With the appearance of Wuhuang, a top-level martial artist, other worlds have been affected and began to upgrade the world. Today, in the void, the number of Gao Wu world is no longer very small, but it is not too much. Compared with pingyangtian, the world of high martial arts with millions of bloody days, nihilistic heaven is indeed a little shabby. "In this case, why not make use of many middle and low martial worlds in nihilism?" "This is also Qi luck. Let these ancestors try to find a way to upgrade the middle martial arts in the void into high martial arts. As long as the promotion is successful, these ancestors will get Qi luck, and I can also get aura Commission." "Even if you give them enough resources, you will surely be able to get a substantial promotion, and I will be able to raise the aura greatly." Lu Fan''s eyes brightened, and his heart suddenly made a decision, and he was very happy. He began to go into the pulpit and rehearse. It seems simple, but It''s not as easy as I thought. Today''s nihilism also belongs to jiuchongtian, which is covered by the rules of jiuchongtian. What Lu Fan wanted to do was to break the rules of jiuchongtian and stand on his own. Therefore, Lu fan must raise his spirits. It was rehearsed many times in the preaching platform, but it was not as beautiful as expected, because each method caused the will of heaven of jiuchongtian to come. After all, changing the rules is tantamount to touching the bottom line of heaven. Once the bottom line is touched, the way of heaven will not tolerate it. "If you use the five Huang heavenly way to cover the void sky secretly?" Lu fan, in his white clothes, was sitting in the eight trigrams of the preaching platform, lost in thought. Now that he had thought so, he set out to do it. He controls the five Huang heavenly way, and expands the scope of five Huang by little. Branching out of a branch line, connecting the nihilism of those in the world of martial arts. In this way, the way of heaven in jiuchongtian did not respond. Lu Fan''s eyes did not change from a bright, became! He withdrew from the pulpit, moved his mind and began to enter the original space. It was carried out in the same way as in the pulpit. Zhulong is incarnating as a candle dragon, breathing the way of heaven. Since the last time I tried Tiandao Jiashen, Zhulong became more and more infatuated with the feeling of powerful power. More and more efforts to huff and puff the five huangtiandao, accelerating the refinement of the original Tao. Soon, according to the preacher''s deduction, Wuhuang''s Tiandao was drawn out of innumerable branches, connecting the world of Zhongwu in the void sky. And the rules were made. If they break the shackles of the world, they can break the barriers of space and fly into the five queens. Flying to the ground. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. He sat on the Tianting site of ancient times, a green lotus blooming, slowly preaching. The ancestors of the lower triple heaven all sit quietly and listen to a Xuanxian preaching. Soon, the eyes of many strong men brightened up. Lu Jiulian seemed to feel something in her heart. She told the people about her guess and asked these ancestors to help the world of Chinese martial arts in the void to achieve high martial arts, so as to gain Qi. This seems to open the door to a new world for these ancestors. After the departure of an old ancestor, they came to many Chinese martial arts world. Today''s five Huang, incomparably huge, almost covers the entire nihilism, therefore, the time array also covers the entire nihilism.Therefore, some of the world of Chinese martial arts in the void sky are also shrouded by the time array. At this time flow rate, the ancestors are quite confident that they can complete the transformation from Zhongwu to gaowu. On the original lake. Lu fannianzi is very satisfied with the images that appear in the chessboard. He laughs and drops the chessboard. On the chessboard, it seems that there are innumerable auras in the nihilistic sky, and the swords of ten thousand are flowing into five Huang. Lu Fan''s aura began to rise rapidly. The strength has achieved a great leap and improvement. ¡­¡­ Time flies in the void. But in the first day, the heavenly land, time keeps normal operation. The sanctuary. The holy land of a heavenly spirit clan was filled with righteous indignation, shrouded in the light, and seemed to be a little angry. They are still quarrelling about the expedition against Wu Huang. Because of Micah''s delay, the expedition plan has not been launched. "Lord Micah! Can''t let Wu Huang continue to develop! " "Wu Huang has accumulated for millions of years by the nine sages in the upper world, and now it has accumulated more than one million Tao Yun. Although it takes a long time to refine Tao Yun, but Wu Huang is shrouded in the time array. Time has been accelerated. We must move quickly and step down on Wu Huang! " "Yes! Jiuchongtian can only have one level of Yanyi. If there is one more, the resources allocated by jiuchongtian will be reduced. This is not good news for our Tianling clan! " A holy place with strong breath opened. However, Micah just sat with her eyes closed and her robes on. It''s like a statue, they don''t care what they say. Of course, he knew that Wuhuang was developing fast. Even he knows more than these people, with time speeding up. The time velocity of nihilism has reached a terrible thousand to one! These people only know that Wuhuang gets time acceleration under the time array, but they don''t know the specific time flow rate. Micah did not tell them that it would add fuel to the fire. "Don''t panic I have passed on the news to the ancient emperor. When the emperor returns the news, we can start. " Micah was not in a hurry or slow state. He was calm and calm. "What''s more, jiuchongtian has a higher level of martial arts. Why not? Let''s look at today''s Tianling people. They lack motivation and threat, and how many holy places have lost their enterprising spirit. " Michael. Around the holy places of the holy places, suddenly suffocated, do not know what to say. If Micah was the Lord of the temple, they would have suspected that Micah had colluded with the five queens. Of course, many holy places naturally find this idea impossible. What is the status of the Lord of the sanctuary? In jiuchongtian, it is basically under one person and above ten thousand people! Apart from the ancient emperor, no one can be more noble than Micah. Therefore, Micah has no reason to collude with Wu Huang. "The ancient emperor went deep into the tianwai battlefield I don''t know when I can return. When the emperor returns the news, I''m afraid that Wu Huang has already become yan-1. " "Master Micah, give orders quickly." "There are 49 holy places in the holy hall. They attack together. Lord Micah, you are a strong man of quasi emperor level. Surely you can easily destroy the five Huang and save the Tianling family from worries." Many holy places tried to persuade. Micah closed his eyes, listened carefully and seriously, and nodded with approval from time to time. "What you said is very reasonable..." "But don''t worry. It''s a troubled time. The rules of emptiness are gone. Maybe the ancient emperors will return. At this time It''s not appropriate to make a big fight. We''ll just sit and watch it change. " Michael. How much time he can fight for Wu Huang, that is how much time. Since he chose to place his hope on Wu Huang, he has no way back now. In jiuchongtian His hope of breaking through to the level of emperor is extremely slim. And the birth of the independent way of heaven five Huang, is his only hope. Time goes by bit in the quarrel. Suddenly. It''s all about the quarrel. Micah, who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes. Boom! A wave of incomparable terror swept the whole jiuchongtian in an instant. It was a will that made MIGA tremble. There seems to be a strong will to invade Micah''s mind. Micah suddenly angry, a roar, the whole body faintly released the terrifying power, to resist the invasion of the will. He Micah, don''t want to be a puppet!For a long time, he seemed to be impatient, and this will gave up Micah. Suddenly. In many holy places, a person''s body suddenly trembles and sends out a dull hum. The next moment, the eyes are covered with endless white light. The brilliance of incomparable holiness, as if the rules and order turn into reality, entangle the whole body. "The will of heaven..." Micah gasped and looked at the changed sanctuary. My heart sank slightly. The will of heaven has returned. The holy land with white eyes stood up and countless chains of rules and order clattered and collided. He turned his face and looked at Micah with a strange smile on his face. Boom Blow up the majestic waves. As if shuttle time and space, disappeared in the first day, straight to the direction of five Huang. Micah''s eyes did not shrink. "Damn it What did Lord Lu do PS: on Monday, ask for fresh recommended tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Jiuchongtian, Tianling continent. When a holy land is occupied by the will of heaven, the strongmen of the Holy Land in the presence are all boiling up. No one thought that such an accident would happen suddenly. That is the will of heaven. It came in the way of occupying a holy land. Looking at the incarnation of Tao''s will on that day, he swept the sky directly and went towards the nihilism. Many holy places in the holy hall were frightened and excited. They seem to understand something. Heaven will return! This is discontented with Wu Huang''s behavior, directly incarnate to come, want to clear five Huang? "Lord Micah, if you don''t, when will you wait?" "Heaven incarnation hands, we follow closely, unite with heaven incarnation, five Huang will be destroyed!" "This is the best time! It''s time to destroy Wu Huang! " Every word resounded. Micah''s face was cold and silent. The signal given by the will of the heavenly way is equivalent to the command of the heavenly spirit emperor. If he doesn''t attack again, it''s hard to say, and the strong church people present will have doubts about him. So Micah bit his teeth and ordered the attack. Micah shook her head and stood up. He didn''t know what Lu Fan had done. He was able to incarnate the will of heaven. However, there is no doubt that the next, five Huang will definitely encounter a huge crisis. Ancient warships were born in the sky. Between the heaven and the earth, it collapses the void, making the void burst out the cracks. More than half of the holy land of the holy hall was sent out, and the remaining half was still practicing, and of course, it was also the seat of the heavenly spirit family. Micah also took a boat and went out together. Their speed is not slow, following the incarnation of the will of heaven. And as they travel. The whole jiuchongtian exploded completely. The great powers of the holy family, who had been beaten up by the five Huang allied forces, immediately cheered and gloated. "Tianling family has launched an attack on Wuhuang!" "No! Heaven incarnates in person! Wu Huang It will be destroyed "It''s time to see the fall of Wu Huang with my own eyes!" One of the strong men of the holy family went out one after another and followed the army. A vast army gathered, and the terrible air machine filled every corner of the nine heavy sky, making the world tremble. The most terrifying thing is the incarnation of the heavenly way, which is full of heavenly Qi, which is amazing. The army passed by, approaching the void. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The East China Sea. The whale carries the Fairy Island and the white jade Pavilion. Lu fanduan sits on the second floor of the pavilion. Compared with the bloody rain in the upper world, the island in the middle of the lake is as quiet as ever. Morning chrysanthemum in the swaying, petal chrysanthemum open brilliant, peach blossoms, blossoming laugh at the spring breeze. Lu fan, dressed in white clothes, sat on the chair with thousand blades, and walked slowly among the flowers to relax. With the destruction of Dan Tai Xuan and the creation of the world, the new world and the world of practice are temporarily separated. The new emperor is no longer fatuous and makes great efforts to govern, because he abides by the teachings and understands that the common people are water, and who can carry a boat can also capsize it. Therefore, hard for the construction of the Terran and efforts. From the beginning, the human ethos gradually became stronger. After the immortal people of Wuhuang have gained a lot of Qi, their accomplishments have also made a breakthrough. In today''s Wuhuang continent, there are many real immortals stuck in the bottleneck of banbu Xuanxian. For example, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, female emperor, etc. There are Tang Guo, Nie Shuang and other young people. Of course, they were young, but now they are not. The separation of the spiritual world and the human world is also meaningful. Without the interference of practitioners, the development of the world gradually follows certain rules and develops steadily and harmoniously. The Terran city began to expand, because the land of Wuhuang was too big, so all over the country began to expand, gradually forming one country after another. However, the first country was still the great Xuan Dynasty. On the ruins of the imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty, the new people dug up the ancient books recorded by the historians and learned the glory of the great Xuan Dynasty. Therefore, on this basis, it reshaped the great mystery. The emperor was in charge of Da Xuan. However, the new emperor did not put all the rights in his own hands, but enfeoffment. Four dynasties were established. The four dynasties were under the unified administration of the great Xuan Dynasty. The rule of the four dynasties was also very stable and harmonious. They were subject to the rule of the emperor, four people kings and one emperor.This era has been pushed to a prosperous age. Because of the prosperity of the human world, the human ethos recovered to the peak. With the help of human ethos, practitioners have made great breakthroughs. Many real immortals were born, half step Xuanxian Wuhuang''s development has gradually reached the peak. Between peach trees. Lu fantuo is a peach blossom. He is quite satisfied with the development of Wuhuang. In addition, Lu Fan also paid attention to many Chinese martial arts world besides Wu Huang. After he made this rule, Lu Jiulian passed on his ideas and practices to Gao Wu, the ancestor of the next three Heaven, and the ancestors will come to the void world of Zhongwu. As a result, in these years, many of the nihilistic world of China and martial arts began to degenerate, like the transformation of huaguduo, blooming delicate light. Time array covers the whole void. Because of the protection of the world''s protection, the mortals in the world are not under terrible oppression, but their bodies are broken. Once he became Gao Wu, the power of protecting the world would disappear, and Lu Fan was also prepared. At that time, he would choose to incorporate the majestic spirit of Wu Huang into it and enhance the physical strength of the living creatures in the new gaowu during the process of world transformation. So that the creatures of the new gaowu world can withstand the impact of time flow. The effect is good. A lot of new talents are born in the world of gaowu. There are even a lot of amazing and unique existence of Lu Fan. From the ordinary rise, the achievements of peerless. After flying up to the gate of heaven, when you come into contact with a more beautiful world, you will have more and more power to practice. The accomplishments of these people soared. It provided Lu Fan with aura for commission. With the passage of time, many of China''s martial arts world in the void has even become a source of aura for Lu Fan. In addition, those ancestors of the next three days, as well as the immortals of Wuhuang, began to vigorously cultivate the world of gaowu after tasting the sweetness. If a world achieves high martial arts, there will be cohesion of Qi. These agglomerative Qi transports have greatly improved their Qi accumulation. ¡­¡­ Above the East China Sea. The calm sea, suddenly burst the majestic water waves. A figure came at a high speed. It is Micah''s incarnation in Wuhuang. He landed on the island in the middle of the lake like a great enemy. "Lord Lu!" "What did you do? The will of heaven will come in person, and disaster will come! " Micah asked. In the peach forest, Lu fan is slightly surprised and can''t help but look at Micah. The incarnation of the will of heaven comes in person? Is it because of what he did? Over the years, Lu fan has been practicing diligently, never doing anything. Lu Fan felt that jiuchongtian had no reason to attack him. However, since jiuchongtian Tiandao has taken action, there is always a special reason. Lu Fan thought for a while, and his mind began to flow rapidly. Is the reason why the heaven and the universe are not covered? "Is it because of the world protection power of China and the World War II?" Lu Fan suddenly remembered something. When Wu Huang was low and medium martial arts before, she had the power to protect the world. The power of world protection brought many benefits to Wuhuang and blocked many powerful enemies. Now it seems that the protection power of the world should be connected with the heavenly way of jiuchongtian. Although Lu Fan''s layout did not harm the world''s protection, the connection of Wuhuang Tiandao into many of the world''s martial arts still had an impact. Is that why? Lu Fan frowns. This is just his speculation. Lu fan still doesn''t know how it is. Micah shook his head, "Lord Lu, I''ve brought it to you Be careful. " "Heaven will incarnate in person, I can''t stop it." Lu Fan grinned, then his eyes narrowed slightly. He was quite calm. After all, he was ready to be exposed. It''s just the difference between late and early. Micah''s Avatar didn''t say much. He arched his hands and then disappeared. Lu Fan didn''t feel strange about the separation of Micah''s body. Once the will of heaven found the body of Micah in the five Huang. The will of heaven is doubted. Moreover, although Micah wants to break through the shackles with the help of five Huang, once she is in a state of extinction, then she will not be destroyed with her. He''s not a fool.Although there is an exchange of interests between the two sides, there is no need for him to gamble his life. Moreover, once the separation is exposed. Micah couldn''t stay in Tianling family. Although Micah bet on five Huang, but he still left a way for himself. After Micah disappeared. Lu Fan could not help but dignified. He took a look at the system panel, although the amount of Reiki commission he received during this period was very large. However, there is still some distance to break through the tenth layer of gas refining. However, Lu Fan had some confidence. Hum The figure was blurred. Lu Fan disappeared in the middle of the lake. Reappearance, outside the sky of five Huang. Lu Fan''s appearance, quietly, he toward the void to play one after another array of words. The words of the array spread across the line, and soon they sent out strong Qi, forming a mysterious array. Because of the eight trigrams array platform, Lu fan is quite experienced in the study of array. Boom! Boom! The powerful gas engine is surging, as if to destroy the world. Vaguely. Originally dead nine heavy days at this moment, as if boiling water, in constant boiling. He saw a figure, blowing up the void, penetrating one void after another, carrying a strong breath, like a meteor, rushing out of the upper bound and tearing up the void. Through yuan CI Tian, Xue Sha Tian and Ping Yang Tian. The smell of terror was in the air. In the next three days, many of the strong in the world of martial arts are all creepy, and their hair can''t help standing up. This strong breath shocked them. However, what shocked them most was the bronze warships that came out of the void. The warships are suspended, dense, and each one exudes a strong oppression and boundless holy power. Hiss! Hiss! At this moment, they are full of despair. Is this a replay of the ancient war? In that war, the sky was shattered and the void was destroyed. Many other worlds were greatly damaged. Now, it''s like a replay of what happened. "It''s the spirit clan!" "No, not only the heavenly spirit clan, but also the other five clans, and all the six holy families in the upper world have gone out!" "How cruel! This is to force Wu Huang to death. " "Wuhuang has grown too fast. Now it''s the second level of Yanwu. If you give Wu Huang a period of time, it may become Yanyi level. Tianling people can''t stand the appearance of another Yanyi gaowu and share the resources of jiuchongtian with them!" A strong man spoke. Many people are old monsters who have lived for many years. Their analysis of the situation is thorough and penetrating. The expedition of the Tianling clan is obviously afraid of Wuhuang. Perhaps, the strong people of Tianling clan regret that they didn''t send powerful fighting force to step down Wuhuang directly. But in five Huang. One of the five immortals opened their eyes one after another. They can clearly sense the dangerous gas engine that Wuhuang is facing at this moment. The overlord carries an axe and shield, and Tang Yimo rolls up the cloth towel. Among the five yellow, the black light flickered, and a figure swept out. Even Ni Yu appears with a small Yinglong on his head and a black pot on his back. The original Lu Fan was nothing but the land of Wu Huang. But soon, the figures grew more and more. In ancient tombs. Gu opened his eyes blankly. He sighed a long sigh, sensing the familiar breath, he knew, after all, it happened. He sat in the coffin and came to the front hall. In the palace palace, Lu Changkong is mixing the venom taken from the body of the thousand eyed spider. The venom and magic medicine were cultivated. "Mr. Lu." Gu opened his mouth blankly. Lu Changkong concentrated on dropping a drop of venom surging with tremendous energy into the container. In an instant, the magic medicine turned black, withered and decayed. Lu Changkong sighed with regret, raised his head and looked at Gu at a loss. After the poison cultivation failed, Lu Changkong was not in a good mood. He directly brushed his sleeve, motioned that he would not dare to walk southward, and handed the miraculous medicine to Gu mang. Gu blankly took the divine medicine, without hesitation, left the ancient tomb directly and appeared outside the five Huang days. After reflecting and summing up the reasons for the failure for a while, Lu Changkong also embarked on his back and produced five Huang. ¡­¡­ The powerful Qi is lingering between heaven and earth. No one thought that such an amazing battle could happen so quickly.Old warships are flying in the sky. Tianling clan, the remaining five holy lands in the upper world stand one after another. They stayed behind the incarnation figure of the heavenly way, which was covered with the fluctuation of the heavenly way. The incarnation of the way of heaven came and covered with the majestic Tao Yun. His eyes are completely shrouded by white light. He stares at Wu Huang, but there is a terrible smell interwoven. The next moment, the incarnation of heaven raised his hand. Whoa, whoa In the void. In fact, there are countless rules emerging, and the power of rules that once disappeared reappears at this moment. Every rule is like a sword, hanging everywhere in the void. As if the wind chimes ring through. However, this time the Rudao rule is not to protect nihilism, on the contrary, it is to deal with nihilism. Things in the world are so dramatic. On the ancient warships. The saints were forced to breathe in the air, and the incarnation of heaven was really strong. In every move, there was the will of rules. He is the real master of jiuchongtian! Unless the emperor comes to the capital in person, I''m afraid it can''t solve the problem of the incarnation of heaven. Wu Huang finished! The strongmen of the holy family, incomparably certain. After all, this time it was the incarnation of heaven. It is an embodiment of the will of the heaven. Boom! Countless rules, turned into sharp blade, suddenly swept out. Lu Fan squinted. Before the body, the spirit pressure chessboard emerges. Pull sleeves, pick up son, easy freehand brushwork. It''s like burning a pot of good tea in spring. Bang! As the pieces fall. In the five Huang, countless array patterns beat up. The big array surges and collides with the regular power of the incarnation of heaven. Boom! Boom! The whole jiuchongtian seems to be due to a collision, the void is constantly collapsing, and the terrible roar resounds through. The big array and the regular force are colliding, although they are suppressed and eroded by the regular forces bit by bit. "Presumptuous!" Boom! Heaven incarnates to speak. The magnificent voice is like a solemn Giant Buddha. The God who shakes the world. "The way of heaven is the most just, punish the sin, act according to the law of heaven, and those who obstruct it will be destroyed." The grand voice comes from the mouth of the incarnation of heaven. The holy land carrying his body began to burst under pressure. Boom! The most terrible thing is that Lu Fan''s carefully arranged array to guard the five Huang started to collapse at this moment. There is a tendency that we can''t carry the rules of heaven. Lu fan, however, was not in a hurry. He set up the battle again. He made a huge array of words, which stretched across the nine days. That''s the word "all". Between, actually is lets the collapse array, resisted the embezzlement tendency. The incarnation of heaven is full of indifference and without emotion. He watched the landing. Raise your hand and point far away. "If you act against the heaven, I will judge your life and death." The way of heaven incarnate is cold and merciless, the tone is like iceberg cold. Boom! With the words of the incarnation of heaven, it was like a stone, thrown into the pool, rippling and rippling. Whoa, whoa! Countless rules against the array. It was stacked up and turned into a chain of order, breaking the void, and winding towards the landing fan, trying to capture and detain Lu Fan. "Judge me to death?" Lu Fan smile, white shirt in the chain set off in the wind constantly floating, quite a bit Bohemian chic. "I can''t take my life even if it''s heaven." Lu fannianzi, chess pieces in his fingers as if flashing white light, suddenly fell on the chessboard. The chessboard field is spreading. Bang! Thousands of times the spirit of pressure into a white light suddenly fell. Collided with the dark and cold chains. The explosion of terror, the ripple of terror spread. After a noise. In the void, Lu fan, dressed in white, is still sitting on a thousand blade chair, calm and calm. White shirt and black hair, not a bit messy. All of them were in awe. Looking at Lu fan, he felt more and more puzzled. Gu was dazzled and looked at Lu Fan with a complicated look. This is the embodiment of heaven At least, it has the fighting power of the emperor to be. It can also control the rules between heaven and earth. Even if he is in a daze and in full swing, he will lose nine out of ten battles.However, Lu Fan was able to resist the "Tianwei" easily. And the strong side of the upper kingdom. A lot of people were terrified. Many powerful people in the holy Hall of the heavenly spirit clan can not help feeling, no wonder the Lord Micah should be so cautious. The Lord of five Huang Lu is so strong! To the extent that it can compete with the incarnation of heaven. Many holy places are amazed by Micah''s foresight. But at this time, the heavenly way protects the body to point to the direction of five Huang, suddenly a draw. The next moment. The sky above the land of Wuhuang. The original space emerges. In the original space, the stars of Wuhuang heavenly way suddenly appear. Hum! The eyes of the incarnation of heaven are suddenly bright and dazzling! "Nine heavy world, no second way of heaven!" Wu Huang''s way of heaven was completely exposed in the eyes of the world. All the people were shocked. The powerful people of the Holy Family and the heavenly spirit family all looked at the five yellow stars in succession. Wu Huang A high-level martial arts, unexpectedly The birth of independent heaven! The sound of an uproar was suddenly shrouded. Mika''s eyes were heavy and she took a deep breath. "Let''s go!" Words fall. Mika stood up from the bronze warship, and the breath of quasi emperor level suddenly broke out. He took a deep look at Lu Fan. The other holy places of the Holy Family in the upper world awakened one after another and cried out with great excitement. Boom! Many holy places are full of air, disturbing the sky and the earth. Mika took the lead and turned into a streamer. The attack of emperor Zhun was like a group of scorching sun! The attack went straight to Lu Fan. Everyone was excited. Wu Huang It''s over! The incarnation of the way of heaven is equivalent to a battle power of the emperor to be, plus Mika, the master of the holy Hall who has the fighting power of the emperor to be. The two great emperor to be! Lu Ping An How to block it?! What''s Wuhuang doing?! Suddenly! Between the heaven and the earth, the bright light accompanied by the explosion, suddenly surged, brilliant and dazzling, in an instant, illuminated the whole nine heavy sky. All the faces of the Holy Land froze with excitement. Micah''s original attack on Lu Fan was Hit the incarnation of the way of heaven with lightning speed! At this moment, all the colors between heaven and earth seem to be eclipsed. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Boom! The terrible explosion, in an instant in Pingyang sky set off an incomparably powerful hurricane, the void was torn, countless world ups and downs in it. The attack at the level of emperor Zhun is terrifying and earth shaking. Everyone was stunned. The upper world saints, one by one, the color of excitement on their faces all froze, and gradually disappeared. They did not think that Micah, the leader of the holy hall, would attack the incarnation of heaven at this moment. This What''s going on here? Isn''t Micah his own? On the side of the incarnation of heaven? It''s not right! Shouldn''t we attack Wu Huang Lu Ping''an? With the incarnation of heaven, Lu Fan was killed in one fell swoop, and Wuhuang was completely overthrown, and jiuchongtian was also a brilliant world. How come you''ve become the incarnation of the heaven of jiuchongtian? It''s not just the strong people of the upper world Saint clan who are sluggish, even the strong people of the five Huang side are also stunned. Gu blankly slightly stunned, sitting in the coffin, originally under great pressure, this moment is again at a loss. Is this world, or the world he knows? What''s the threat to Micah? Gu was at a loss, and he knew that even in his heyday, he might win or lose against Micah. But now, the emperor to be level of Micah, actually is the incarnation of the way of heaven. Originally, Gu was at a loss and was in despair, but at this moment, the originally silent heart could not help but mention it. Gu was dazed and turned to look at Lu fan, who was in white. At the moment, Lu fan is holding the chess pieces, his face is very calm, as if everything is not unexpected. It seems that Micah''s attack on the incarnation of heaven is in his expectation. Hiss! Hiss! This son The mind is so deep! Micah and Lu Fan had collusion for a long time! Gu was at a loss to find that he knew nothing about all this. Bang! The void explodes. When the will of heaven comes and invades the body of a holy land, the strength that can be exerted is about the realm of quasi emperor. Originally, the will of heaven wanted to invade Micah''s body, but he was rejected by Micah, who was a strong quasi emperor. Therefore, he had to retreat to seek the second place, but this retreat was actually a withdrawal problem. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Pingyang sky constantly explodes the terrible wave. The fight between the holy land is extremely terrible, even more boastful is the quasi imperial realm. There was silence between heaven and earth. One after another expeditionary warship, stagnated in the void. All the holy places are dull and creepy. Soon, the strongman of the Holy Land responded and said, "Micah! What are you doing? " That''s the embodiment of heaven. As the Lord of the temple, Micah attacked the incarnation of heaven, which was to be punished by the law of heaven. Jiuchongtianxia is not under the jurisdiction of jiuchongtian except for those with strong imperial territory. All other holy places are restricted by the way of heaven. Therefore, Micah''s action today is totally abandoning hope. Bang! The incarnation of heaven is smashed into the void. It''s like a huge black hole burst out, the wind howling, swallowing everything around. The physical body occupied by the incarnation of the way of heaven exploded and cracked in an instant. However, Baimang is bright and has not yet collapsed after receiving the full-scale attack from emperor Zhun. He floated up. Micah was so cold that she narrowed her eyes. "You can''t die like this It is worthy of being the embodiment of the heaven of the Ninth Heaven. " Micah''s robes were flying. At the next moment, her body turned into a streamer again. The profound meaning of silver space tore up the void. Suddenly appeared before the incarnation of heaven. A swing. Boom! It is still the combat power of the emperor to be. Since he has chosen to fight, Micah will not regret it, because there is no room for regret. Between being safe and putting it together, MIGA chooses to spell it. Wu Huang has an independent way of heaven, which can be said to be his only hope of breaking through the realm and becoming emperor. Originally, when the incarnation of the way of heaven appeared, Micah''s heart was shaken. Did she want to give up Wu Huang and let her live and die? As for emperor Cheng Give up. However, when he saw that Lu Fan was able to fight against the incarnation of heaven. Micah''s heart starts to move again. He wants to make a breakthrough for himself. Driven by interests, he made a move. This strike has indeed achieved good results. "Lord Lu, do it! Cut the way of heaven togetherMicah punches again, but he shouts. "Presumptuous!" The incarnation of heaven''s way struggles to expose his head from the black hole and makes a roar of anger. He was betrayed. As the supreme will of heaven, he was betrayed! The life in the nine heavy days actually betrayed him and stabbed him in the back! In a moment of anger, the original white light of jiuchongtian began to appear red! "Good." Lu fan still understood the principle of killing him while he was ill. Hum The chessboard covers the black hole instantly. Lu fan has sharp eyes and picks his son off the chessboard. He blows his white shirt up and down. As the pieces fell, there seemed to be a ray of thunder from the sky. Suddenly! The hard spot fell in the middle of the chessboard. Nine levels of gas refining, ten million times the spirit pressure! Boom! The beam of pressure hits the black hole, and suddenly, the black hole expands more and more, and the empty space is smashed and burst. The head of the incarnation of heaven was smashed into it again. "Do it!" "Stop them!" "Micah, this traitor! He is not worthy to be the Lord of the sanctuary The sanctuary of the sanctuary roared. Micah stands in the void. At this moment, he becomes incomparably tall. The power of the Lord of the temple is revealed in this moment. He cast a grim glance in the direction of the sanctuary. Next moment, raise your hand and gently move. Suddenly The church is in chaos! The bronze warships exploded and roared, and the holy land was cracked by its companions. Originally, Micah had buried his chess pieces in the temple. At the moment when Micah started to the incarnation of the way of heaven, Micah understood that he had no way out. So, no more hiding these pieces. As the Lord of the temple for hundreds of thousands of years, how can he be without any preparation. Of course, if the emperor was not in the clan all the year round, all the affairs of the clan would be decided by the holy temple and holy land. Tamika, there is no such opportunity. Chaos! All of a sudden, the battle was in chaos! The holy land of the holy people of the upper kingdom is fighting with each other. Micah''s chessmen started one after another. Many holy places did not pay attention and were attacked. However, soon, they organized a counterattack. In addition, the ancestors of the rest of the holy family also made a move. After all, there are a few holy places that choose to follow Micah. The real master of Tianling clan is Tianling GuDi. But the five immortals have forgotten! "Good guy..." The overlord''s eyes are shining, staring at these holy places, as if you can see the momentum behind these holy places! These sacred places with the intention of destroying the five Huang will naturally represent Qi Yun! "War!" The overlord was carrying an axe and shield, and suddenly came out in the air, and the long river of Qi ran down. The evil spirit is towering, and one axe is cut out, and one holy ancestor is approached. Tang Yimo''s body was like a volcanic eruption, which exploded six times in a row. Even open six veins, such as the devil in the world, across and out, and a holy land war. With the joining of Wuhuang holy land, the balance of victory in this chaotic battle began to tilt. Constantly inclined to the five Huang side. At the moment of seeing Wuhuang Tiandao, everyone knew why Jiuchong Tiandao should come in the situation of incarnation of Tiandao. In the nine heavy days, there is another way of heaven. What a terrible thing! There are no two tigers in one mountain, not to mention a kind of heaven. Therefore, Jiuchong Tiantian Daofang will come to the incarnation of Tiandao, in order to destroy the newly born and young Wuhuang Tiandao. The eyes of a holy land flickered. A new way of heaven, that''s the treasure! Many people suddenly, no wonder before five Huang will burst out the breath of the incarnation of the ancient emperor. Presumably, the ancient emperor also realized that the birth of the five Huang heavenly way, so he lowered the incarnation of the ancient emperor to occupy the heaven way of five Huang That''s the way of life! More precious than the emperor''s soldiers! Unfortunately, today''s five Huang, has long been not everyone can deceive the weak world. Didn''t you see that the Lord of the temple, Michael, chose to stand on the side of Wu Huang? Boom! Boom! The battle broke out suddenly, and pingyangtian began to shake violently. In the next three days, the ancestors of gaowu world dare not come out of the atmosphere. Although such a battle is weaker than the Imperial War in ancient times, but But it''s not a little fight.So many battles of the holy land have never been met for hundreds of thousands of years. The sky was torn apart. A holy land entered the battlefield outside the sky, and fought in the battlefield outside the sky. Lu fan is down again. The spirit pressure beam fell, and the celestial incarnation was again blasted into the black hole. Although the incarnation of heaven is very angry, but But it doesn''t change much. Lu Fan''s ten million times the spirit pressure, heavy as a world pressure. Micah bombarded continuously, and the quasi emperor level of war continued to erupt. Every bombardment, can hit a large void break. Buzzing The rules between the heaven and earth are breaking. Obviously, the incarnation of the celestial way is on the verge of collapse. In the battlefield outside the sky, the holy places who fought, when they saw this scene, they also chose to start to flee. Once the incarnation of heaven dies, Micah will not let them go. After all, they not only saw the five Yuhuang heavenly way, but also the betrayal of Mika against the heavenly spirit. Micah must kill everything. However, it is difficult to get out of the way. Those who are brave and brave, each of them is extremely crazy, which makes many holy places miserable. Nun five Yufei, who is unreasonable at all, is a kill when meeting, and is crazy. "I can''t wait! Micah, the Lord of the holy hall, betrayed, and I was afraid that I would fall here! " There was a roar of the holy land. To escape, but not to escape. "Why did you fight for Micah, who betrayed the sanctuary?" A holy temple is crying blood and way, eyes red, angry. "Micah will surely not die well. Collude with five Yuhuang and destroy the holy Hall God, the ancient emperor, will not forgive him! " "Those who betray the great emperor will not have a good end!" A saint roared. Finally In the siege, a holy state burst and the God was torn apart. A complete fall. Boom! Rules emerge, and blood clouds are pouring. Soon, the rain fell, nine days of the Holy Land fell, heaven and earth with sorrow. Micah naturally paid attention to this, although the heart is slightly heavy, but the eyes are still cold. Since you choose to do it, you have to do it thoroughly. Is it just for breakthrough that he does this? As a holy land, Shouyuan has only tens of thousands of years. His life yuan is about to end. If he can''t find a way to break through, he will sit in the cold battlefield outside the sky like many old holy places in the holy hall. Micah was very reluctant. "I Micah, a genius in my life, reached the holy land hundreds of thousands of years ago..." "But, restricted by the heaven, we can not become emperor. Why can I not be emperor by Micah? As for talent and talent, I am not weak in the ancient emperors of all nationalities. I can get the throne only because they were born early. However, Micah, no matter how hard I work, I can not get the threshold of emperor boundary! Why?! " Micah growled. A blow, the world is in silence, after that, the terrorist explosion, all the destruction, the avatar of the heaven was swallowed by the terrorist explosion. Micah gasped in his mouth, and his energy was boiling. Tens of thousands of years of resentment in this moment completely vent out. Gu was silent at a loss. He looked at the crazy Micah, not feeling, time will indeed drive the crazy world. Gu was at a loss and thought. If he had been in that war, he would not be seriously injured and buried in the ancient tomb. Perhaps, he will be like Micah, in the search of the last straw of hope in life, crazy to seize it. The peak of tens of thousands of years, but can not cross the bottleneck, only because of the damned rules of restrictions. Will you be willing? And five Yuhuang, the birth of independent heaven, is indeed Micah''s hope. Even now, the hope is also bleak. However, for Mika and other natural and vertical wizards, rather than the plain and light death, it is better to bet a lot. What a! Lu fan is cold and he continues to fall. Ten million times of spiritual pressure completely burst the incarnation of the heaven occupied by the body, between the vaguely, the body seems to burst to pieces. Suddenly. The blood rain on the sky stopped. The atmosphere of heaven in the cloud, like a beam of light, suddenly fell, and poured into the forced incarnation of the heavenly way. Originally weakened the incarnation of heaven, the power is actually beginning to become stronger. Micah changed a little. The incarnation of the heaven below seems to have come up with some way. There was a faint cold laugh coming out. Boom!When the incarnation of the heavenly way explodes, it''s amazing. Micah quickly to resist the way, to block the outbreak of the incarnation of heaven. The powerful force, will Micah to fly. The white beams burst out and swept across the sky like streamers. Pooh! One after another and five Huang Xuanxian battle holy land, was swept by these white light, the head directly exploded! The yuan God died and the Holy Land fell. The rich blood seems to be alive between heaven and earth, constantly creeping. Thick blood clouds covered it. Dead so many holy places, attracted the thick clouds containing the breath of heaven. "Damn it!" "What did it do?" Micah takes a deep breath. Looking at the top of his head, emitting a strong flavor of heaven''s thick clouds, his face was a bit pale. The incarnation of heaven senses the fall of the holy land, which will cause the heaven and earth to share the sorrow of the clouds and blood rain. The blood rain contains the heaven''s Qi! In this way, many holy places have been destroyed! The incarnation of heaven is becoming more and more powerful. All of a sudden, the incarnation of the way of heaven broke away from the shackles made by Micah and Lufan, and became more and more holy and pure. But Micah couldn''t believe it. Soon, the disbelief on his face disappeared, replaced by a bitter smile. The way of heaven is merciless He was more ruthless than he was. For the nine fold heaven, Micah is completely lost faith. In the eyes of heaven, even if they are holy places, even if they are like mole ants, they should be crushed to death. Absorbed a lot of blood cloud caused by the breath of heaven. The incarnation of heaven has become stronger! In the next three days, it looks like a giant of glory standing. Lu Fan''s face became dignified. What the incarnation of heaven did, let Gu blankly also can''t believe, he put out his hand, swung the coffin, and Mika together killed to the incarnation of the way of heaven. However, the enhanced incarnation of heaven is too powerful. He suppressed Mika in the territory of the emperor. However, Gu Mang''s current strength, even if he swallows the divine medicine, has not yet recovered. Therefore, he has been patted by the incarnation of heaven again and again. The lid of his coffin, completely blown up. Gu dashed back from the void. "I am for heaven, and heaven makes rules. I want you to die, you must die!" The incarnation of heaven roared. He swung his arms, turned into a huge hammer and smashed it down. Micah''s arms are broken! The whole Pingyang sky seems to explode at this moment! Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair and set a chessboard. He dropped a thousand times of spiritual pressure and hit him hard. However, the incarnation of the way of heaven, it is actually hard to hold up thousands of times the pressure of spirit. The upper arm of the incarnation of heaven waved. The numerous rules in the nihilistic sky turned into cold chains, which entangled Lu Fan''s body bit by bit. Creak, creak The cold chain of order made Lu Fan''s eyebrows wrinkle. Boom! Suddenly. The sky above the void, tearing out a huge ravine. In the ravines, there is a majestic energy surging. The incarnation of the way of heaven glanced at it coldly and didn''t pay attention to it any more. The palm of his hand was slowly clenched. As he clenched, it seemed that Lu fan, who was entangled in the chain of order, would be strangled and exploded. Micah''s arms recovered and broke out a strong Qi. However, she was also entangled in the chain of order. These chains are made by the rules of heaven. They are extremely strong and hard to break free. The more she struggled, the more she was bound. "The rules of heaven and earth are established by me, and what I say is the rules!" The incarnation of the way of heaven opened his mouth magnificently. Lu Fan felt more and more bound up the regular chain. Take a breath. But there was a voice of words ringing through Lu Fan''s ears. It seems to be coming down through the cracks that the void has torn apart. In the crack, huge eyes roll. The sound was in Lu Fan''s ears and mind. "Can I help you? Hand over the control of Wuhuang Tiandao This emperor hands, exterminates this heaven way incarnation for you Lu Fan was stunned, and his face gradually cooled down. "Take advantage of the fire?" "It stinks and shameless. Rob me. I remember it." Lu Fan Road. "I want to control the way of heaven Want to fart? " Lu Fan turned his mouth. The next moment. Sitting down on the thousand blade chair, he began to decompose, and his whole body burst out a startling evil spirit. The chains of order were inflated by the impact of his evil Qi, though they did not burst.Lu Fan didn''t care. Silver blade began to change, sonorous stack, in his back, turned into silver wings. The nine section Phoenix plume sword is in front of Lu Fan. Lu fan, whose white clothes turned into black ones, was extremely cold. He raised his hand and held the five Huang bow. The mighty power of Yuan Shen, the power of chaos, aura, and the power of Tao and Yi Five Huang bow on the four Phoenix mouth, spit out strength. In the "group" word array under the aggregation of words, turned into a very terrible four color arrow! Arrows emerge. The next moment, Lu fansong opened his hand. Boom! The arrow shot out suddenly. It hit on the chain of order transformed by the way of heaven. Ding Ding Ding Ding! The chain of order is constantly circling. However, the strong chain of rules and order is penetrated under this arrow! The arrow''s power is not reduced, and it is forced to incarnate the way of heaven. In a flash, a huge black hole was pierced through the chest of the incarnation of heaven. The terrible explosion energy surged in it and destroyed everything. An arrow pierced the incarnation of heaven. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The terrible explosion swept through the whole Pingyang sky, which made the heaven incarnate in the Pingyang sky and pierced the chest with huge holes. The powerful Qi machine swept across, like a gust of wind howling, countless small worlds were affected at this moment. Fortunately, the world has the power to protect and protect, but the turbulence has not disappeared. It''s too late for the world to be shocked. Because of this exterminatory fluctuation, they can''t afford to worry about themselves. Lu Fanhua, the demon lord, shot through the incarnation of heaven with an arrow, almost to crush the other side. With the shooting of this arrow, the war became more and more chaotic. The holy land of the upper world fought with the followers of Micah and the immortals of Wuhuang. The chaos of the battle, so that the entire tianwai battlefield are in a violent shock. Pingyang Tianzhong. Micah took a deep breath and broke away from the chain of rules. The will of heaven was very strong. This time, only the incarnation came, which was so difficult to deal with. If the real will of heaven comes, non imperial realm, I''m afraid there is no chance of survival at all! However, Micah was also surprised, because Lu Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation. "This is Special constitution. " Mika took a deep breath and looked at Lu fan, the Demon Lord with black magic air and wings fluttering behind his back. It was so powerful that he was shocked by the evil spirit that swept the whole world like a huge wave. Even if he was a quasi emperor, he might not be much different from Lu Fan in terms of breath intensity. "Incredible..." "How long has this son been practicing until now?" Micah marvels. The holy hall once collected the data of Wu Huang and Lu Fan. According to the records, it is speculated that behind Lu fan, there is a powerful ancient emperor. Therefore, Lu Fan''s growth will be so rapid. However, from the perspective of Micah, it can be inferred that the person standing behind Lu fan is probably not the ancient emperor. Micah knew very well that even the ancient emperor, it was very difficult to cultivate a strong man like Lu fan who could be compared with him in such a short period of time. It is not easy for the ancient emperor to cultivate the quasi emperor level easily. As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, Mika looks at Lu fan, who is full of evil Qi at the moment, and his heart is full of waves. Is it that Lu fan is not the strong man of jiuchongtian? But the mysterious existence outside the sky? Miss this, Micah can''t help but breathe in deeply, and her eyes twinkle. In her heart, she has no regret for her decision. Break away from the chain of rules. Lu Fan and many five Phoenix immortals block before the five Huang, blocking all the terrible powers. Wuhuang Tiandao was called out by jiuchongtian''s Tiandao, and now it is suspended. The Tao on it is constantly turning, like rivers and lakes. Lu Fan stood, holding five Huang bow in his hand. His face was cold, and an arrow shot through the incarnation of heaven. Lu Fan''s heart did not fluctuate. Because Lu Fan knew that although the power of Wu Huang Gong was powerful, it was not enough to wipe out the incarnation of heaven. This is not a lack of power, but a difference in energy levels. The incarnation of the way of heaven has some characteristics of the way of heaven Almost immortal. Lu Fan wanted to wipe out the incarnation of heaven, so he had to find a new way. Boom! Lu Fan took up the five Huang bow, and the silver wings suddenly fan. He didn''t want to waste any more time. In the void, there is the mysterious ancient emperor watching the opera. Lu fan doesn''t want to be watched like this all the time. The longer he is exposed, the easier it will be to be thoroughly studied. Lu Fan''s figure crossed the shadow of Taoism in the void. His speed is so fast that time is stagnant, and every shadow remains in place. From five Huang, all the way to Pingyang sky. Go straight to the giant incarnated by the way of heaven. The way of heaven killed many holy places and turned the tables with the help of the power of heaven brought by the death of holy places. However, Lu Fan did not have the means to turn the tables. Boom! The sound of the explosion continued to resound. The huge hole began to heal. The huge hole in the chest of the incarnation of heaven slowly heals and disappears. It''s like recovering from the wound. Micah also crossed over and killed the incarnation of heaven with Lu Fan. He felt hopeful. At the moment, Lu Fan just released his breath, which made Mika feel amazing. The two would-be emperors still have a chance to wipe out the incarnation of heaven. Lu Fan glanced at Micah. In fact, Lu Fan didn''t care about Micah''s failure to make a move. Anyway, he didn''t want to drag on.The power of the incarnation of heaven is indeed very strong. If you let the way of heaven of Wu Huang collide with it, I''m afraid it will be Wuhuang Tiandao will be crushed! Hum Appeared in front of the incarnation of heaven. Lu Fan turned his hand and suddenly a small tower appeared. It''s the tower of stealing heaven. Lu fan, holding the tower of stealing heaven, smashed down the head of the incarnation of heaven. Lu Fan''s real attack is to steal the sky tower. Pooh! The tower of stealing heaven hit the avatar''s head. The power of terror is constantly released from the incarnation of heaven. Different from the previous use of five Huang bow to penetrate the chest of the incarnation of heaven, this time Lu Fan had a feeling of hitting the real object. The tower of stealing heaven is a system reward obtained by Lu fan, and it is a natural treasure. Although the ordinary days are simple and unadorned, but in the moment of hitting Zhongzhong Tiandao, it is the most terrifying brilliance! Colorful light, flowing between, make the tower more and more magical. Bang! The head of the incarnation of heaven was exploded. Lu Fan''s eyes were bright. Sure enough, the tower of stealing heaven was effective against jiuchongtian''s incarnation. He could feel a strong suction in the tower. Will steal the energy of the tower constantly suck away. The incarnation of heaven is roaring. From the inside to the outside, the explosion of a strong impact. Lu Fan pressed the tower tightly, which made it devour the power of the incarnation of heaven. It''s such a savage, it''s such a rogue. Micah felt the strange appearance of the incarnation of heaven and was surprised. His sight wandered and fell on the sky stealing tower. Heart palpitations, this seems to be a unique emperor soldier? No, it doesn''t seem to be the emperor''s army. The mystery it contains is more powerful than the emperor''s army. What kind of weapon is this?! The breath of the incarnation of heaven is weakening. The huge body is also constantly shrinking, being swallowed up by the sky stealing tower Micah stands in the air. He doesn''t think he needs to do it anymore. The incarnation of heaven Lost. The struggle has become futile. As time goes by, the incarnation of heaven will be completely sucked out. In the nothingness of the sky, the great chasm that stretches across the sky like an abyss. Huge eyes roll through it. It''s as if there''s no word in it. Maybe they don''t know how to say it, or even say anything. Taking advantage of the fire, the ancient emperor also closed his mouth, thinking that Lu fan would suffer the blood abuse of the incarnation of heaven. But the reality is the opposite. Even if Lu Fan did not seek their help, he easily suppressed the incarnation of heaven. The ancient emperor who took advantage of the fire before felt that he had been beaten in the face. Vaguely, there was a sort of gloomy air movement floating. Lu Fan seems to have caught this dangerous gas engine. Lu Fan pressed the tower of stealing heaven on the incarnation of heaven and looked at the crack of the void sky. There are always crooks who want to hurt him. Lu Fan thought, is it the existence of the crack? A slow sigh. Once again, I feel that there is no trust between people and people. This ancient emperor, take advantage of the fire, don''t say, now Even trying to hurt him. He Lu Ping An, do not fight with people, get such a result? Turning back, he looked at the constantly curling up incarnation of heaven. This was also the thing. Lu Fan stayed in the five Huangs and practiced quietly. He didn''t make trouble or make trouble. However, the incarnation of the way of heaven killed himself. I want to kill Lu Fan and destroy five Huang. Do not fight with people, how can a small goal be so difficult to achieve? Take a deep look at the crack. Lu Fan withdrew his eyes. Today''s cause is another day''s fruit. Lu fan can now confirm that the ancient emperors who disappeared from the ancient war must have existed in this crack. You can hear it from that transmission. It was an ancient emperor who spoke to him. Obviously, now, five Huang also entered the eyes of these ancient emperors. Before the protection of five Huang, want to come only to facilitate the collection and control of five Huang later. Lu Fan shook his head. It''s not that Lu Ping''an is too small-minded, but these ancient emperors He even covets Wu Huang and takes advantage of the fire to seize the opportunity to master Wu Huang. He Lu Fan was kind to others, but these ancient emperors wanted to occupy Wuhuang. A good man is deceived. It''s not a panacea to be patient all the time.One day, Lu Fan felt that he had to go into the crack and reason with the ancient emperors. Finally. The noise began to fall. Soon That day, the incarnation of Tao was sucked dry by the tower of stealing heaven. A holy land that had lost his vital qi fell into the void, and the will of heaven that occupied his body completely disappeared. Lu Fan holds the tower of stealing the sky. At this moment, the breath of the tower is more and more terrible, as if to collapse the void. Micah came at a gallop. As the leader of the holy hall, he looked at the tower of stealing heaven in Lu Fan''s hands. The powerful incarnation of heaven is suppressed by the stealing tower? "The tower of stealing heaven didn''t completely suck up the incarnation of the heavenly way of jiuchongtian, but the will of heaven realized something was wrong, gave up resistance and broke away directly..." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and inhaled deeply. It is true that Jiuchong Tiandao has wisdom. If you look back, you will have a look at Wuhuang Tiandao. You are confused. This gap All of a sudden. If there is a hierarchy of heaven, today''s Wuhuang Tiandao is afraid to be the weakest one. Is there a hierarchy in the way of heaven? Lu Fan was stunned when he thought of this question. Maybe there is a hierarchy in the way of heaven. "Jiuchongtian''s will of heaven is gone Lord Lu''s methods are really unpredictable. I admire him. " Micah looked at Lu Fan and arched his hands. Originally, he still had some lofty thoughts on Lu fan, but in this battle, Lu Fan showed his cultivation not inferior to his strong man of the quasi emperor level. He put away his contempt and began to face Lu Fan squarely. With the five Phoenix heavenly way, now it has the combat power of the quasi emperor level. In the future It''s hard to see. Lu Fan smiles, although Micah helps Wu Huang out of interest. However, Lu Fan always treats people with sincerity. Since you shed blood for Wu Huang, Lu fan will not be indifferent. Tianwai battlefield. Five Huang Xuan immortals fight with many holy places, with jiuchongtian Tiandao attacking them. This makes the holy land fall frequently, which makes the Xuanxian people of five Huang get a huge Qi to add to their body, and their accomplishments are greatly improved. In this war, the harvest is not small. Of course, it''s the saints in the upper world, or The sanctuary of the sanctuary. The sanctuary of the sanctuary is a loss of blood in this war. Not many of them died in the hands of the enemy. Most of them were killed by Jiuchong Tiandao. The way of heaven is merciless, and this time they have experienced it thoroughly. After that, the immortals of Wuhuang came back one after another. Their faces were still full of excitement. Whew! Whew! The sound of fleeing is resounding one after another. It is the holy land of the Holy Family in the upper world, at the moment when the incarnation of the will of heaven disappears. So they don''t stay. What do they stay for? Micah betrayed, and Wuhuang also had such quasi emperor territory as Lu fan, that is to say, there are two strong quasi emperors on the side of Wuhuang. If the two would-be emperors wanted to kill them, they would not even have the chance to escape. So a holy land was swept away. A crack in the void. There are huge eyes that are spinning. The pupil seems to reflect a smile rather than a smile, as if it is watching the excitement. "The way of heaven is the most difficult. Do you think this is the end of it?" "The great emperors have been fighting with heaven for thousands of years. Do you think the way of heaven is so easy to deal with?" "Ben Di said Hand over the control of Wuhuang Tiandao to the emperor, the Emperor And save you. " A faint sound floated from the crack. Let Lu Fan''s eyebrows not help but slightly frown. Micah''s face changed slightly when he heard his words. The will of the ancient emperor However, Micah is more concerned about what the words in the ancient emperor''s will mean. The way of heaven is most difficult to deal with?! Micah took a deep breath. He did not doubt the truth of the ancient emperor''s words. In fact, the nine ancient emperors of heaven have fought against the will of heaven for millions of years. If we say who knows the will of heaven best, maybe Only the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian! "Lord Lu Be careful Micah said solemnly. The words have just fallen. As if the storm came, black clouds from the end of the horizon, the general rapid sweep. The pressure of terror is so oppressive that it is hard to breathe. However, several zuns escaped to the end of yuancitian, and almost stepped into the holy land of the upper world, and suddenly their bodies became stiff. All eyes are radiant with bright white light, and are occupied by the will of heaven. These who were occupied by the body are fleeing souls lost in the holy land. There are five in total, that is to say, at this moment, the five incarnations of heaven''s will emerge like this.Boom! Boom! As if it was a stormy wave, it kept beating down. Micah''s relaxed body suddenly tightened again. "Five incarnations of heaven''s will come into being all at once?" The great power of heaven is unimaginable. Micah''s pupil shrinks. Only through confrontation can we understand how powerless and afraid we are against the way of heaven. Jiuchongtian''s imperial realm and the way of heaven have been fighting for so long, they have never suppressed the way of heaven, even more arrogant about them. "Not only that It seems that the real complete will of heaven is coming! " "It was a great terror!" Micah is very dignified. The birth of Wuhuang Tiandao really stimulated Jiuchong Tiandao. Perhaps, the birth of emperor Zhun, the way of heaven does not care, but under the jurisdiction of heaven, another Tiandao is born That''s intolerable. Gu was at a loss to feel that it was a sense of suffocation, which was even greater than the pressure brought by the ancient emperor! Lu fan, holding the tower of stealing heaven, gazed at the five incarnations of heaven. "I am the heaven, the will of heaven, and I cannot disobey it." "The will of heaven, everywhere." The five incarnations of heaven''s way, their mouths are as neat as one, and the voice of words vibrates between heaven and earth. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the void crack. However, the crack had already disappeared and seemed to be hiding. It seems that the real will of heaven will come, so that the ancient emperors in the cracks have retreated. Boom! Boom! The five incarnations of heaven began to bloom with extreme brilliance. The continuous stack of these brilliance, the five incarnations of heaven, actually combined into a huge light man. The brilliant light is like a burning star. Incomparably dazzling. The whole jiuchongtian seems to be lit up at this moment! "Do it This is leading to the coming of the true will of heaven Micah, after all, was living in the age of Nuo, as if he had guessed the intention of the will of heaven and roared. Micah moved. Turn into a streamer, and cross, directly force the five incarnations into one of heaven''s will. But he saw a huge man of light, and slowly took a palm. Bang! Mika, who was at the rank of emperor Zhun, was a bloody man in a flash. Flying backwards. Supremacy, with irresistible oppression. It is almost no different from the real Diwei. Gu was at a loss. His coffin cover had already been broken in the previous attack. This time, he took the coffin directly Unfortunately, he was just like Micah, even worse than Micah. After the collision with the palm of Dao will, all the coffins turned into powder, and the place where he lived was completely destroyed! He was covered with blood, coughing blood, falling. The threat of terror, like a wave, surged and swept out. Even Lu Fan''s face became dignified at this moment. Wu Huang Xuan Xian, Wu Huang Xian people are the body gently shudder. What a terrible pressure! The real power of imperial realm! It''s not the emperor''s soldiers, not the emperor''s Quasi emperor, nor the imperial power emanating from the emperor''s blood. It''s the real emperor Diwei! At the moment, the will of heaven has already possessed the oppressive power of the emperor level! "What does he want to do?" Lu Fan gazed at the will of heaven, his eyes full of dignified. "One blow never killed me! He is still a little short of having the power of Empire! The last trace! We still have a chance to fight! " Micah, covered with blood, stood up from the void, and her eyes were full of madness. He was staring at the huge naked man, his eyes were unwilling. He is not willing to fail like this, five Huang heaven is his only hope. After so many years, he has reached the bottleneck for hundreds of thousands of years, but he has been unable to break through it. Now he finally has the opportunity to break through, and Jiuchong Tiandao will destroy all this again. The way of heaven How unfair! Micah yelled. He looks at Lu Fan and stares at the tower in his hands. The only hope is Lu Fan''s Tower of stealing heaven. Since Lu Fan''s tower can blow up the first incarnation of heaven, there is still a chance to smash the second incarnation! "Lord Lu, I will block his attack for you. You can use the tower Blow him up Mika coughs up blood, and her breath begins to climb. Gu blankly also coughs the blood similarly, but in the eye''s blankness color has already disappeared. He was no longer at a loss. He knew what he was going to do. For Wu Huang, Gu is at a loss and her emotions are complex.Seeing Wuhuang from weak to powerful, he didn''t want to be destroyed like this! So Gu was at a loss, and the energy of Shenyao, which had been accumulated for a long time, began to surge. In the void. The huge incarnation of heaven seems to know what they think. It was a human laugh. "God knows everything." He seemed to know the plan of Micah and others. The next moment. The huge light hand hung up, and the light hand suddenly held up. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Bang bang! A terrible explosion! At this moment, all the world in xuesha heaven, yuancitian, pingyangtian and nihilistic heaven are all at this moment. The essence is deified into a regular chain and pulled out by the incarnation of heaven. Every world of high martial arts has a chain of heaven. That''s the source of energy for them. The world of middle and low armed forces is deprived of the power of world protection, which has become a chain of heaven. The huge fist clenched tightly and grasped the four heaven and earth. Except for Wu Huang, all the world''s Tiandao chains, and the heaven''s energy distributed in each world gathered in the palm of the incarnation of the heavenly way at this moment. Boom! Countless energy convergence, so that the incarnation of the way of heaven, one stroke to erase the gap Micah said, completely into the realm of the emperor. Bang bang bang! The explosion resounded. The world seems to be in this moment, become incomparably silent. The world, which has been stripped of the chains of heaven, has been shattered. In the next three days, all the world collapsed, whether it was high martial arts, or medium martial arts, low martial arts It''s all blown to pieces. Innumerable creatures, in this moment disappear. Jiuchongtian''s incarnation of heaven is merciless and indifferent. These ordinary and weak creatures died and would be born again after a while, so he didn''t care at all. What he cares about is Swallow up the five Phoenix heaven way! Once swallowed up, Jiuchong Tiandao may become stronger! Micah is desperate. He was stunned, watching every continent in the world was drained of energy, exploded into countless pieces of blood, he was completely creepy. He really realized what the ancient emperor Tianling once said The way of heaven is merciless. Boom! The incarnation of the way of heaven in the realm of emperor. Brilliant. The huge light palm pokes out, toward now only has not broken the five Huang to catch. I want to capture Wu Huang Tiandao. And the five Huang heavenly way star, also in this moment unceasingly shakes, as if in the fear shivering. This is an unmatched power. Let all the people on the land of Wuhuang despair. The time matrix stopped working. The sky covering array can''t be blocked at all. The light palms are falling. Suddenly. On the heavenly way and stars of Wu Huang. Lu Fan''s figure suddenly appeared. He sat down slowly, stacked a thousand blades, and turned into a wheelchair. Watching the huge light cover the sky fall. His face was peaceful and his white shirt was hunting. My eyes reflect the scene and exhale. The arms spread out slowly. Sonorous. The Phoenix plume sword was burning like fire and suspended on the top of Lu Fan''s head. "The way of heaven Add to me. " "By the way of heaven, fight the way of heaven..." PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 The real imperial power swept through the next four heavens. This time, it will definitely be a disaster for the next four days. The will of heaven absorbed all the world''s Dao Yun, converged into a chain, and made the will of heaven incarnate and step into the realm of the emperor. Without stable energy, the world''s land began to collapse, mountains and lakes, have exploded. It''s broken into countless pieces. This is like the doomsday scene, so that all the strong heart is silent and heavy. The real immortals and Xuanxian ancestors of gaowu world have used their means to protect the living beings in the world. They had to do this because the practice of the Dharma Sutra made their Qi Yun Dao combine with the world. If all the creatures die, it will have a great impact on their practice. Moreover, it is not difficult to protect these creatures by means of real immortals and Xuanxian. But the heart of all is heavy. The way of heaven is merciless, but he never thought it was so merciless. Now, all the pressure has come to the five Huang side. Mika and Gu were dazed and stained with blood. Although MIGA was a strong man at the level of emperor to be, he knew very well that he could not carry the real empire. The higher the level of strength, the greater the gap. Although emperor Zhun also occupies the word "emperor", it is far from the real great emperor. "What a pity..." Michael''s ferocious face gradually calmed down. There is regret and loss in the eyes. Failed. The will of heaven incarnates, and the strength of emperor''s territory is formed. Unless the ancient emperor appears, no one can resist the will of heaven. "It failed after all." Micah sighed. At the moment, his heart gradually calm. His eyes looked at five Huang and Lu fan, with a bit of emotion. This kind of genius should also die under the will of heaven Although Lu Fan chose to add the five Huang heavenly way. However, today''s Wuhuang Tiandao is too weak, the development time is too short, is not the opponent of the will of heaven. Even if you get the power of heaven, you can''t step into the shackles of heaven and enter the realm of emperor. If you don''t become an emperor, how can you be your opponent. Boom!!! The wind of terror howled. The stars of the heavenly way began to fall continuously, and there were countless Tao Yun around them. There are more than 1 million Daoyun, and now there are still more than 800000 that have not been refined. Only over 200000 people have been refined. If you give enough time for the five Huang heavenly way to refine Tao Yun, it will certainly become stronger. Boom! Everyone''s eyes are converging. Staring at five Huang mainland. Today, there is no heaven, Pingyang sky, xuesha heaven and yuancitian. Among the four heaven and earth, there is only five Huang left. No one thought that the war would have such a huge impact. However, looking at the posture of the will of heaven, Wu Huang may also have to be completely destroyed under his terrorist attack. Five Huang''s Xuanxian people, felt the huge pressure. In the face of imperial pressure, they did not dare to go out. Now, the only hope may lie in Lu Shaozhu. Can Lu Shaozhu block the attack of the will of heaven? They stare, they stare, they stare. Lu fan, sitting on the stars of heaven, is constantly climbing. The phoenix feather sword suddenly launched. Towards the huge light palm that the incarnation of the will of heaven, stab. Bang bang bang! The explosion of terror makes everything in the world vanish. The creatures in the land of Wuhuang only felt the darkness of the world, as if the end of the world was coming. Ding! The phoenix feather sword collides with the light palm. Two kinds of energy collide, the void explodes numerous cracks. Micah stares at the scene. After a long time, a little lonely shook his head. "No, the way of Wuhuang is still too weak..." "It''s over." The power of the imperial realm is hard to contend with. With the piercing sound, the phoenix feather sword exploded and turned into nine red mansions. It bounced out and fell into all parts of Wuhuang. Lu Fan''s hair was flying, and the power of heaven turned into a real Huang, spreading wings and crying behind him. Boom! The huge light palm fell down in an instant and hit the stars of heaven, covering Lu Fan''s body completely. The incarnation of heaven''s will seems to show a smile. Jiuchongtian can only have one will, which is the will of jiuchongtian Tiandao. Other Tiandao are not allowed to be born.If it is born, it must die. There was silence between heaven and earth. Everyone was in a dead silence. Staring at Lu fan, who was covered by his bare hands. Is it over? Can''t even Lord Lu save such a situation? At the moment, Lu fan is indeed covered by powerful forces, but his situation is much easier than Micah imagined. The eight trigrams array platform emerges, and the eight trigrams array words are suspended, forming an array. Boom! The huge palm falls, is blocked by the array, turns into the terrible air wave unceasingly catharsis, but has not broken the five Huang heavenly way. This is Lu Fan''s bottom card. He uses the power of the eight trigrams in the preaching platform to resist the power of the imperial realm. It''s impossible to stop it, but it''s not enough to break the border. Lu fan may have to think of other ways. His eyes swept. You can see the broken world one by one, which is the world fragment after being drained of the power of heaven. Countless creatures have been displaced. In order to destroy Wu Huang''s way of heaven, the will of heaven shows the extreme coldness and heartlessness. However, seeing the fragments of the world, Lu Fan''s eyes moved slightly. He has a mind for two purposes, with the help of the array of eight trigrams array words to block the attack of the will of heaven. On the other side, they sank into the preaching platform to conduct deduction. He needs to work out how to break the game. Lu Fan didn''t underestimate the strength of the imperial realm. With his strength of nine levels of Qi refining, it was still a little difficult to fight against the imperial realm. Therefore, before he had enough strength, Lu Fan did not want to expose the way of heaven of Wu Huang. This time, Lu Fan was caught off guard by the exposure of Wu Huang''s heavenly way. As if It''s like someone''s pushing it. Lu Fan once speculated whether it was caused by his use of Wuhuang Tiandao to connect many low martial and middle martial worlds and affect the protection of the world. Now we can see that jiuchongtian''s arbitrary deprivation of the world''s protection power may not be the reason. Instead of this reason, there is only one factor That is to say, someone deliberately exposed the way of Wuhuang heaven. Who would that be? Lu Fan raised his head, his eyes cold, as if to see through the void. Probably the ancient emperors in the void. This is very likely. Even if he speculated on the cause of the exposure, now it''s not the time for Lu fan to care. Some accounts will be calculated later. He has to find a way to break the game now. In the preaching platform, Lu Fan was full of thoughts. Outside, he used the array formed by the eight trigrams to block the attack of the will of heaven, while inside, he began to deduce. However, Lu Fan''s strength is only nine layers of Qi refining. If we keep on guarding for a long time, we may be attacked. In the void. Micah and others are suspended. They thought that everything was coming to an end. Under the full force of the incarnation of heaven, Wuhuang''s way of heaven was bound to collapse. Lu fan may also be wiped out. After all, this is the power to compare the imperial realm. However, they are wrong The incarnation of heaven and Wu Huang seem to be in a stalemate. The constant bombardment was blocked by strange forces. One day, two days, ten days, half a year Time goes by bit by bit. In the eyes of Mika''s astonishment, Wu Huang persisted for half a year. In the past half a year, jiuchongtian''s incarnation is like a ferocious beast, constantly attacking and attacking. However, it has never been broken. Make this picture It''s kind of weird. Even more amazing is that the time array shrouded in the five Huang turned under Lu Fan''s will. Although the time flow rate could not maintain the peak value of 1000 to 1, it also maintained at the original 100 to 1. Compared with those collapsed worlds, Wuhuang not only did not perish, but restored calm, ordinary people began to continue to live, and Wuhuang''s true immortals and Xuanxian, etc., were returning to practice and madly improving their own strength. They want to improve their strength to help Lu Fan. The way of heaven incarnates a single tendon that wants to devour or destroy the five Phoenix heavenly way. Therefore, this also let five Huang under such urgent circumstances, began to practice at ease. However, this ease was on the premise that Lu Fan blocked the attack of the incarnation of heaven for them. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan opened his eyes on the 1000 th deduction. He sat on a thousand blade chair, sitting on the stars of heaven. In half a year, he rehearsed a thousand times. He wanted to find a way to break through the situation. A blind defense is not the way to solve the problem.However, a thousand inferences failed, and none of them succeeded in killing the incarnation of heaven in the imperial realm. This also gave Lu Fan a clear understanding of the power of the imperial realm. The imperial realm is really strong. Even if it''s not the real ancient emperor, but the emperor''s realm transformed by the will of heaven, he is so worried. Take a breath. Looking around, Lu Fan could see a world of silence. Once bustling and bustling, the lower triple heaven and nothingness of many living worlds are now There is only one world left, with vigorous vitality. This scene of extinction. However, looking at the scene of extinction, Lu Fan suddenly felt as if a meteor had swept by. This picture reminds him of Dan taixuan''s actions of destroying and creating the world. He began to deduce again, and this time, with the help of God, he had a specific train of thought in his heart, and he continued to deduce along this line of thought. After a long time, Lu Fan opened his eyes. He deduced the method. However, this method is not so simple. "Incarnate the way of heaven..." Lu Fan frowned slightly. The most difficult point of this method is to incarnate the way of heaven, and thoroughly integrate his yuan God with the five Huang heavenly way. Compared with Lu Fan before, this has great disadvantages, that is Lu Fan lost the chance to start again. Once Wuhuang''s way of heaven was destroyed, Lu Fan himself would be damaged. Before Lu fan, even if Wu Huang''s way of heaven was destroyed, he also had the opportunity to break away from Wu Huang and create another world. Therefore, Lu Fan was very tangled. He sat dead on the stars of heaven. The majestic Tao Yun is constantly turning. It''s hard to choose, because once this decision is made, Lu fan will be completely integrated with Wu Huang''s heavenly way. Lu Fan closed his eyes slightly. In the mind, as if there are many pictures, in the rapid flashing. He recalled what happened when he was born to Wuhuang. He arranges the secret place, releases the aura, creates the Longmen gate, and creates the ruins From a low Wu continent like dust, Wuhuang has been developed to a world of high martial arts with Xuanxian and Zhenxian standing in the sky. Lu Fan once thought that he could jump out of the world and see the spring flowers and Autumn Moon coldly. Now, however, he found that he could not. Wu Huang is not only his painstaking efforts, but also the people he cares about. He burst into laughter. When he thought of Dan taixuan, he would rather bear his sin than return the world to a brilliant world. That''s the responsibility he once shouldered as emperor. Ask yourself, if you really let Lu Fan choose to create a world again, can Lu Fan really build it with heart? Maybe not. Lu Fan once believed that Wu Huang was not the only one. But now it seems that Wu Huang In his heart, maybe it is the only one. Since it is the only one, what can be hesitant about? On the lonely stars of heaven, Tao Yun is surging. Lu Fan laughed. The heart made a decision. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. On the top of not Zhou Feng, Zhu Long''s closed eyes trembled slightly. She raised her bright and clean cheek, and Lu Fan''s voice came from her ear. After the solemn nod, Zhulong disappeared in an instant. In the ancient tomb, Lu Changkong is full of anxiety, looking at the sky, you can see the incarnation of heaven outside the sky, constantly bombarding Wuhuang Tiandao. Now, the stability of Wu Huang is completely carried by Lu Fan. All of a sudden, Lu Changkong''s eyes fluctuated, and Lu Fan''s voice came from his ear, which made Lu Changkong squint. At the same time. Many of the immortals of Wu Huang have been transmitted by Lu Fan. One of the five immortals was born one after another, and broke out of the sky as a streamer. They didn''t know what Lu Fan was going to do. They didn''t ask because they believed Lu Fan. The boundary between nihilism and Pingyang. The mysterious immortals of five Huang emerge one after another. Micah and Gu also appear here, looking at each other. They didn''t know what Lu Fan was going to do. However, since Lu Fan had sent the message to them, perhaps it was to solve the current situation, they did not dare to neglect it. And the upper bound. The saints watched carefully. When he saw the five Huang Xuan immortals one after another to the end of the nihility map, sitting in the channel position of the communication between nihilism and pingyangtian, they all laughed. Are these five HuangXuan immortals going to fight against the incarnation of heaven in the imperial realm? No matter how many holy places, they can''t block the imperial realm.Today''s lower triple heaven, in the presence of the incarnation of heaven at the level of emperor''s realm, they dare not set foot in it easily. Who knows whether it is possible to be occupied by the will of heaven and become a source of energy supplement. Therefore, no one dares to set foot on the triple heaven easily. Therefore, in their view, the five HuangXuan Immortals'' action is simply superfluous. It is better to integrate their forces and prepare for a big escape. In that case, there may be a ray of life. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Lu fanku sat on the stars of Tiandao and calmly looked at the incarnation of Tiandao. Each other''s strong breath and pressure, let people''s hair stand on end. However, Lu Fan laughed. Others may not be able to integrate with the five Huang heavenly way, even if it is Zhulong, who breathes and puffs the five Huang heavenly way every day, it is very difficult to do so. But Lu fan is different. He is the master of all aspects. He has been growing up with Wuhuang Tiandao, and he is the most suitable person with Wuhuang Tiandao. The primordial spirit surged into the original stars, and the power of chaos broke out suddenly. Lu Fan closed his eyes. In the whirlpool of his soul, the stele that originally suppressed it disappeared. Instead, it was the heavenly way and stars. "So far, I, Lu Ping An The way of heaven Lu Fan said lightly. Besides the five Huang, the incarnation of the heaven of jiuchongtian seems to have sensed something and launched a fierce attack in an instant. Boom! Boom! The terrifying attack and the amazing power created countless cracks in the void. However, Lu Fan did not move like a mountain. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling the sublimation of the general soul, pale face. Before the body, the spirit pressure chessboard emerges. He rolled his sleeve and picked up his son, holding a chess piece and slowly fell on the chessboard. "Gather ten thousand immortals, block it." Lu Fan Road. His words are somewhat cold. But it is in the ear of every ready five Huang Xuan Xian. Lu Fan''s words resound like the roar of heaven. The details of the array came to everyone''s mind. Buzz Many Xuanxian''s Qi engine burst out and showed their strongest means one after another. The overlord holds the axe and roars at the sky. Zhulong''s eyes open, yin and yang are magical. Tang Yimo opened seven veins, and his body was like a troll. Sima Qingshan, splashing ink on the mountains and rivers, unfolds the atlas of extermination. For a moment. A strong burst of air. Jiuchongtian, who was attacking Lu Fan over Wuhuang, suddenly looked back and sent out a roar. Actually, he raised his fist and smashed at many five Huang Xuan immortals. Lu fanduan sat with his hair flying and his eyes fixed on the chessboard. The chess game on it was abstruse. Lu Fan picked up his son and fell. On the chessboard, the pieces are still there, but Lu fan, who plays chess, disappears out of thin air. The end of nothingness. Lu Fan appeared behind the five HuangXuan immortals, and his black shirt drifted and sank in the wind. Lu Fan raised his hand, and countless Daoyun power surged out, which was the Daoyun power of Wuhuang Tiandao. Now, Lu fan is the way of heaven. Can control these Tao Yun. Numerous Daoyun turned into a huge axe. Lu Fan in black shirt held the axe and then raised it as if to split jiuchongtian in two. Even Micah, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, was shocked by Lu Fan''s crazy writing. He instinctively wanted to refuse, but now, he has no way out. Xuanxian''s energy, a Qi machine across, chess board virtual shadow emerged, so that the breath interweaved into a big array. Jiuchongtian''s incarnation of heaven came, and a terrible blow hit him to stop Lu Fan. However, one blow hit the "ten thousand immortals array" formed by the people of five Huang immortals. With the power of the emperor''s realm, he failed to break the array! The black shirt Lu Fan also took advantage of this opportunity to raise his axe. An axe is like opening the sky! The axe is bright and dazzling. It''s like cutting a big tree! Jiuchongtian was completely divided into two, and endless nothingness gushed out of the cracks. Nihilism is completely separated from jiuchongtian! Will be independent of jiuchongtianwai! The incarnation of heaven roared with rage, but it was blocked by the five HuangXuan immortals, who urged the ten thousand immortals array to stop them. Even if the five Phoenix Immortals'' blood dyed their clothes red, they would not step back. Therefore, the incarnation of heaven can only watch Lu Fan open up the world. The majestic Tao Yun surged out of Lu Fan''s body and occupied every corner of the nothingness. At this point, the nihilistic sky is no longer a jiuchongtian. And Lu fan, the five Phoenix heavenly way, is the only master of nihilism! The will of heaven will naturally lose its ruling power and even cannot exist independently if it leaves its own territory.Boom! Boom! The connection between the incarnation of heaven and the will of Jiuchong Tiandao was actually cut off by violence. The incarnation of heaven lost the support of will and began to collapse! The upper realm Saint clan, as well as the five Huang Xuan immortals were shocked. It never occurred to anyone. Lu fan made such a decision. Split nine heaven with one axe and form an independent world! The Jedi overturned! PS: if you want to die, you can ask for a recommended ticket or a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Boom! The huge incarnation of the heavenly way is collapsing, like a broken clay figurine, collapsing and sliding bit by bit. Originally shrouded in the whole heaven and earth, incomparably terrible imperial atmosphere, at this moment, rapid decline. Everyone was stunned. There is only shock left. This is so far, the most powerful shock, than the emperor''s blood incarnation was killed to shock! After all, the incarnation of emperor''s blood is nothing more than an ordinary quasi emperor in terms of combat effectiveness. The incarnation of the way of heaven at this moment deprives the power of the heaven of the next three Heaven and all the world except five Huang in the void sky. Therefore, the power, incomparable terror, is the real empire. The non ancient emperor can not resist. Even Michael, the Lord of the temple, gave up the resistance in despair. No one thought that Wu Huang could turn the tables in this way, even if Lu Ping An used special means to resist the attack of the incarnation of heaven, and insisted on not letting Wu Huang perish. However, in the eyes of the world, this is just a desperate struggle. The collapse of Wu Huang is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time. And now Wu Huang Turn it over! Looking at the avalanche of the incarnation of heaven, the world does not know what to say. This is a real reversal of adversity! Boom! A huge gully appears between Pingyang and nihilism. Endless darkness surges out of the ravine, pushing the distance between the Pingyang sky and the nihilistic sky. The breath of heaven is weakening. Gradually, it seems to disappear. The monks in Pingyang, xuesha and yuanci are totally shocked. An ancestor of gaowu world, his hair is creepy. They froze in the face of the miracle. Soon, they responded, looking at the distance, gradually blurred nihilism and five Huang. An ancestor of Gao Wu world knew that it was time for them to make a decision. Is it to stay in jiuchongtian or to stay in Wuhuang. Without hesitation, the great master of the little thunder Buddha world took all the creatures in the little thunder Buddha world and turned into a streamer, leaping across the dark gully cut by the terrible axe and went to the five Huang. That''s the barrier between heaven and earth! Two barriers with independent heaven and earth! Not only Da Zun, but also many powerful people in the world of high martial arts rushed to Wuhuang with their own creatures. Although they have lived in jiuchongtian for a long time. However, Jiuchong Tiandao said that to destroy their world, they would destroy their world, merciless and cold. It had a huge impact on them. For jiuchongtian, they do not have any nostalgia. Therefore, when the two worlds were separated, more and more powerful people crossed the barriers and rushed into the five Huang. Boom! Finally, when the dark ravines become incomparably huge, lying between the five Huang and the nihilism. The strong in both sides of the world can not feel each other''s breath. For example, the strong in the upper world completely lost their sense of nothingness. Lu Fan hunted in black, and the axe of Daoyun began to dissipate. He stood with his hands on his back. His head is black and his hair is flying. He looked at the incarnation of the way of heaven, whose breath had broken away and disappeared completely. More importantly, he was still staring at the gap between the void and the Ninth Heaven. On the other side. The Xuanxian and Zhenxian of Wuhuang also gradually calmed down their inner excitement. Lu Fan''s move, as if the creation of heaven and earth, even five Huang and nine heaven separated. Gu was at a loss. After all, he was used to the shock. On the contrary, Mika is completely muddled. He is staring at the vanishing incarnation of heaven. I experienced the strange feeling of being pulled from the abyss to the sky. What a strange feeling it is. "Can this be done?" Micah took a deep breath. As an ancient emperor, they were shocked. His emotions are complex, but after that, there is another hope that begins to breed in his heart. Maybe, he still has a chance! "Wu Huang separated from jiuchongtian and created a world of its own What courage Mika''s eyes gradually glowed with light. Perhaps, only such a master, can lead five Huang, all the way to today''s level. Micah looked at the growing ravine. His eyes flickered, and finally, he gave up the idea of returning to jiuchongtian. What are you going back to?Do you want to die? Since he chose to take Lu Fan''s side and gamble, it means there is no turning back. Not only the ancient emperor of Tianling would not forgive him, but also the way of jiuchongtian. Behind him, the sanctuaries who followed him also fell silent. They also have no way out. Boom Everything between heaven and earth is silent. Soon. The dark gully, as if can swallow up everything in general, across the end. Although you can see jiuchongtian from afar, but There is a sense of strangeness. Cheers soon spread from the five immortals. Many ancestors who fled to Wuhuang from the next three days also cheered. Survived Wu Huang actually survived the expedition of the incarnation of heaven at the imperial level. This is a very precious thing. Everyone was overjoyed. Many of the ancestors of gaowu in the next three days cried with joy. When their respective high armed worlds were destroyed, they were all in despair, so desperate that they were ready to be displaced and become vagrants in the void. However, Wu Huang created hope for them. In the void. The Xuanxian people of five Huang''s were dispirited. After all, they arranged the ten thousand immortals array to fight against the invasion of the imperial realm. Almost all of them were killed. Ten thousand immortals array, this is the big array arranged by Lu Shaozhu. As a top array master, Lu Shaozhu''s big array is incomparable. Lu Changkong smiles and takes a negative attitude. He is not so embarrassed with his top special physique. After all, his physique has resisted the attack of the incarnation of heaven. He looked at Lu Fan''s standing back and laughed. Sure enough, nothing happened to him. One of the five immortals returned to Wuhuang mainland one after another. And there is a strong Dao Yun between heaven and earth, which is the breath of Dao Yun left by jiuchongtian''s incarnation of Tiandao. Lu fan stopped running, giving the world a buffer time. All the people in the void sky came to Wu Huang and continued to practice and live. Hum He appeared in the source space. Sitting on the stars of heaven. Lu Fan''s eyes are shining. His yuan God and the five Huang heavenly way are integrated. It can be simply understood that Lu Ping''an is the way of heaven. As a matter of fact, Lu fan has always been the way of heaven of Wu Huang. However, it existed in a different way before. And now, it is completely integrated into the five Huang, and five Huang are both prosperous and disgraced. Lu Fan didn''t care, although yuan Shen and Wu Huang were integrated, there was a risk that they might fall. In this case, Lu Fan promoted Wuhuang to the strongest. Become a world of immortals and martial arts, and even Super fantasy world! As a matter of fact, the integration of heaven had little impact on Lu Fan. After all, Lu Fan''s aim is to strengthen the five Huang, by strengthening the five Huang to strengthen himself. Now, it''s just more responsible. "It''s time to finish." "Today''s Wuhuang is the prototype of Xianwu world..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. "First raise the level of Wuhuang to Yanyi gaowu." Lu Fan thought. There is another advantage of integrating the way of heaven, that is, it can refine Tao Yun more easily, and the speed of refining Tao Yun will be about 10 times faster than before. But now, Tao Yun is enough, and the difference of five Huang is the time of refining. "Before that There is one more thing to deal with. " Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. His eyes fell on the spiritual pressure chessboard, but saw on the chessboard, reflecting the whole picture of nothingness. Almost every corner was under Lu Fan''s control. Looking at the empty sky, a broken world. Lu Fan took a deep breath. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. When the first piece falls on the board. In the void, Tao Yun began to flow. Boom! Boom! At the next moment, the storm turned into terror and swept through the void. The fragments of the world that were broken by the Tao''s incarnation were attracted by Tao Yun and piled up together. The fragments of the world collide with each other, accumulating constantly, and turn into balls of different sizes. In the nothingness of the sky, the spheres are suspended. Just like a new star. Lu fanduan sits on the stars of the heavenly way. Look up and look out. Like a magnificent starry sky. Looking at Lu fan, not from the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up.Today''s nihilism is a new and independent world. The world of jiuchongtian is based on the situation of continental plane. Lu fan controls the way of heaven and controls the world in the five phoenixes. Each star has the Qi of five Huangs. Whew, whew Those ancestors who entered Wuhuang from the lower triple heaven left Wuhuang one after another under the voice of Lu Fan. They take the creatures of their own worlds and rebuild their homes on the stars of life. Let a dead star, began to burst out of majestic vitality. Many ancestors got Qi Yun and made breakthroughs in their cultivation. After Qi Yun was added to the body, it also helped to refine the Tao Yun of Wu Huang. As for the world of low martial arts and middle martial arts in five Huang, they have recovered in the way of stars. These stars will be more stable than the original continental structure. Unless the Holy Land fights, it will not easily blow up the world. The living beings, who had been wandering in the void, settled in these stars one after another. The whole void is full of vitality again. Looking at the spiritual pressure on the chessboard, as if a void sky of the universe and stars, Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. As for Wuhuang, Lu Fan didn''t intend to turn it into a star like shape. Everything was left to its free development, and even continued the previous concept, making Wuhuang a powerful place for many living stars in the void sky. Whether it''s a low martial star, a medium martial star, or a high martial star world. Once you reach the world limit, you can break the barriers, fly up to the Wuhuang continent, continue to practice in the Wuhuang continent, and finally fly to Tianmen. It''s all set up. Lu fancai felt the pressure on his body slightly relaxed. The next thing to do is to refine Tao Yun. Looking at the dense Daoyun, Lu Fan had a slight headache. Even if you can refine Tao Yun at ten times the speed before, it takes time to refine so many Tao Yun. Lu Fan was not interested in refining Daoyun. What''s more, Lu Fan felt that there was no technical content in refining and chemical Daoyun His precious time should not be wasted. It''s about salted fish Maybe it''s up to the salted fish to do it. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. With the end of the disaster, the mainland has restored its original stability and harmony. The new-born people are developing vigorously, and the people of wuhuangxian are striving to cultivate themselves. This time, let them understand how necessary the strength is. Everywhere in the land of five Huang, there are hidden strong horizontal Qi machines. Xuanxian people have been hiding in the heaven and fortune, as well as the major forces. The original lake, the lake island. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are all back. After they finished their practice, Ni Yu broke through and became Xuanxian, while Ning Zhao''s strength was still at the level of half step Xuanxian. Three people on the island, quietly watching the waves. Suddenly. A wave of spring breeze swept by. Ni Yu raised his head in surprise and saw Lu Fan sitting on a thousand blade chair. "Childe Ni Yu''s surprise call. This trip let her understand that only childe''s thigh is the most reliable and safe. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are also very happy. Xiao Yinglong, lying on Ni Yu''s head, raised his head with tears in his eyes, and patted his meat wings. Lu fan, with a smile on his face, is better than snow in white. All three maids came to him. Jumping with joy, everything is like that year. Lu Fan smiles, and his sight shifts. He falls on the little Yinglong who lies on Ni Yu''s head. Xiao Yinglong has been fattening up for a circle. This trip has made him fatter and fatter. Looking at the plump little Yinglong, Lu Fan''s smile on his face was even worse. Raise your hand, one move. Xiao Yinglong was immediately carried by Lu Fan. "Look at you mellow. Anyway, you like salted fish. Dad has found you an iron rice bowl." "Salted fish, of course, should be done by salted fish." Lu Fan said with a smile. This smile, let small Ying dragon hindsight, suddenly all over the dragon scale clamp, began to struggle violently. No However, let xiaoyinglong struggle, but where to escape Lu Fan''s palm. In Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue three people muddled. Lu Fan disappeared with Xiao Yinglong. The original space is above the heavenly way and stars. Xiao Yinglong was directly put down by Lu Fan. Each of them is like a little snake. "Come on, refine all the Tao Yun on the way of heaven and the stars, and you will be free."Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, said with a smile. Xiao Yinglong lifted the dragon''s head, revealing a smile that was even worse than crying. Can he refuse? However, Lu Fan ignored him and disappeared in a flash. There was silence between heaven and earth. Xiao Yinglong looks around, leaving only the surging Daoyun to accompany him. No food, no play How can a word "miserable" be understood. At the beginning, Xiao Yinglong was sleeping on the stars. However, soon, alone on the COO sound, he is not hungry, or his mouth wants to taste something. In order to eat, he struggled to get up and began to refine Tao Yun. As for how to refine, Lu fandu taught clearly. Xiao Yinglong cried while refining. He just wanted to finish refining quickly and feel free. Boom! Suddenly. Bamboo appeared in the original space. She is as beautiful as autumn leaves before the stars. Xiao Yinglong was surprised and happy. Toward the bamboo long, he opened his voice and let out a shrill roar. As if shouting Big sister, help me! Zhulong is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect how xiaoyinglong would appear here. The little Yinglong on the heaven''s way and stars is a tragedy. Put on a weak, pitiful and helpless look. Even learn Ni Yu''s appearance, beat his chest and feet, wail. However, Zhulong is indifferent. After a while, he closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. With my eyes closed and I couldn''t see anything, I disappeared and left. Only a lonely little Yinglong is left in the sky. Xiao Yinglong felt the darkness of Longsheng more and more. ¡­¡­ After throwing the little Yinglong, who had been salting fish, to the stars of heaven to refine Tao Yun. Lu Fan returned to the original lake, the island in the middle of the lake. Lazily leaning on the chair. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue serve his daily life again. A good day is always so boring and erosive. Restart the time array that covers the whole void. Although it is said that Lu Fan cut off the nihilism and separate the nihilism from the jiuchongtian. However, Lu Fan believed that jiuchongtian''s will of heaven will never give up easily. What''s more, not to mention the heaven''s will of jiuchongtian. In addition, the ancient emperors in the cracks of the void are the existence of Lu Fan''s incomparable vigilance. Because he had fought with the incarnation of jiuchongtian, Lu Fan understood the horror of the imperial realm. The emperor''s realm, according to the Daluo Xianjing, is the level of Jinxian. Qi Yun is like a sea, and you can jump out of the shackles of the five Huang heaven. Lu Fan was naturally afraid of the terror of such existence. Therefore, still can not relax, five Huang has the foundation of immortal martial arts, those ancient emperors should also be aware of, naturally will not give up easily. Compared with Jiuchong Tiandao, this mature way of heaven is different. Wuhuang has unlimited potential. In the future, it is even possible to completely surpass the nine fold heavenly way. "Where are the ancient emperors?" "Why did they disappear?" Lu Fan thought. While thinking about these problems. Micah went to the island alone and never took his holy land with him. When he saw Lu fan, he was somewhat surprised. I didn''t expect that Lu fan still appeared on the island in the middle of the lake, still so leisurely. After incarnating in the way of heaven, shouldn''t you be very busy? After all, to refine the way of heaven, we have to manage the whole world. Did Lu fan not incarnate as the way of heaven? Although Micah was confused, she did not show it. After seeing Lu fan, he expressed his emotion, and then he looked dignified. "Master Lu Now, I have completely abandoned jiuchongtian and joined Wuhuang... " "I''m here to ask for two things." Michael. Now he did not dare to despise Lu Fan. Not to mention that Lu fan is not inferior to his strength, the fact that Lu fan can control the way of heaven alone is enough to make him solemn. "Say it." Lu Fan laughed and took a sip of Tianxian wine. "After all, I am the Lord of the holy temple, and many holy places follow me. Therefore, I hope to give the holy places that follow me to have a place of practice in Wuhuang." Michael. Lu Fan nodded slightly. He had always been honest with others. Since these holy places had fought for him, Lu fan would not have been unreasonable.As a matter of fact, Micah said this time, it was also a report to Lu Fan. "Wuhuang is a vast land, where there are no famous mountains and rivers, and no master''s cave and heaven, you can choose at will." Lu Fan waved his hand and laughed. Micah bowed to thank Lu Fan. He raised his head and looked solemnly at Lu Fan. "One more thing." "Say it." "If I want to enter the land of ascension, I''d like to ask for a complete view of the great Luoxian Sutra. Please allow me to do so..." Mika arched. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Now that you have reached the realm of quasi emperor, you have gone out of your own way. Even if you can''t specialize in the Dalao immortal Sutra, even if you practice, the promotion will not be obvious." Lu Fan Road. Micah laughed, and he knew it all. The quasi imperial realm, out of its own way, has a clear goal to impact the imperial realm. However, after arriving at the imperial realm? None of the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian took that step. But five Huang''s Da Luo Xian Jing clearly records the realm after the great emperor, Da Luo Xian! This is what Micah is after. Looking at Lu fan, Mika took a deep breath, hesitated for a long time, and finally made some decisions. "Please allow me, Mr. Lu." "I would like to cut myself and cultivate myself. I would like to rebuild the immortal Sutra and go on the path of cultivation again!" PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle. It seems a bit quiet and cold. Micah stood, in the lake, seriously told, with a bit of determination, with a bit of indomitable. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue all raise their heads involuntarily and look over. Self cutting cultivation? Rebuild the immortal Sutra and go on the path of cultivation? Is this what a strong man of quasi emperor level said? Micah is a would-be emperor. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, is he willing to give up? Even Lu Fan was slightly surprised. Cruel. This Micah is indeed a cruel man. This is what kind of courage, can make such a decision, willing to cut self cultivation, take the path of practice again. However, Lu Fan turned to think about it, and it seemed that Micah was such a person. From the first induction that five Huang was born, he made a decision to bet on his future. In order to make a breakthrough, in order to prove that he has enough resources, he is not weaker than the ancient emperor. This man is more sharp and stubborn than Gu mang. Perhaps, it is this obstinacy that gives birth to such a genius. Lu Fan laughed. "Good." He didn''t refuse, and he didn''t have the idea of refusing. It''s a good thing for Lu fan to cut his own accomplishments and go back to practice. After all, it should be easy to make a breakthrough with Micah''s talent. At that time, Lu fan will be able to commission a lot of Reiki. For him, why not. Mika stares at the landing fan, with vitality and excitement in her eyes. Originally, his eyes are dark, which is accumulated by the long years. But now, after seeing the hope of Wu Huang, he is no longer gloomy and has found his own chance and opportunity. He should try his best to pursue this opportunity. According to the normal practice of nine fold heaven cultivation, even if he breaks away from the way of heaven and enters the realm of the emperor, he will also face great difficulties. Because, after the Empire, there is a dark. Even, there is no way out. The reason of the ancient war is not clear to Micah. However, it was a battle of the ancient emperor that swept through the nine heavens. In a great sense, perhaps, it was also related to the reason of transcending the imperial realm. However, in that war, although Micah was a genius, he grew up in a tragic era, and naturally could not touch too much. Now, he met Wu Huang. He has heard of the "Da Luo Xian Jing", which is a mysterious skill. Perhaps, in Micah''s view, this is a real immortal Dharma. Practice by accumulating Qi and taking the whole heaven and earth as the foundation of practice. Jinxian is the ancient emperor, and the immortal Scripture describes the free and carefree Da Luo Xian who surpasses the ancient emperor. That''s what Micah wants. "Thank you very much Micah bows. For Lu fan, he is really grateful. Although Lu fan is a junior, but For a man who has tasted despair, a gift of hope is a gift to the whole world. Lu Fan nodded slightly. Then he raised his hand and lazily picked up a chess piece and fell on the chessboard. Boom! Suddenly, Tianmen emerged. After thanking Lupan, Micah went to the gate of heaven step by step with the saints who followed him. After the gate of heaven, it''s feishengdi. When Micah first entered, he felt a distant breath. He looked around and saw the forbidden areas and the back of the ancient emperor. Although the emperor to be seems to know a lot of secrets, but he is still shocked. Perhaps, this flying land is really the successor left by the ancient emperors? Behind Micah, many holy places are also suspended. They were all amazed at it. They all know that Wuhuang has a flying land and a dark earth, but this is the first time they have seen it. "This place may be a relic left by a previous era. The ancient emperors once came here. Maybe there are some unexpected discoveries." Michael. A holy place is also a feeling. The holy land has a life span of tens of thousands of years, and each of them has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Natural knowledge is profound. "Even if it is an ancient emperor, there will be a time when his birthday will end. Therefore, it is unknown how many great emperors have been born since ancient times." "However, every era ends with the fall of the ancient emperors." "Perhaps, in the ancient times of jiuchongtian, there was an existence beyond the realm of the emperor. Therefore, it was handed down the" Dalao Xianjing ", which guided the world on the correct path of cultivation with the immortal Scripture."Micah sighed. There are so many sacred places in the land of ascension. Lu Jiulian naturally sensed it. A green lotus in full bloom, he appeared in front of Micah and others. Knowing that Micah had come to see the Dharma Sutra, Lu Jiulian did not refuse. Let Tangguo take Micah and others to the place where the "Dalao Xianjing" was unearthed. This is the place where the first record of the "Da Luo Xian Jing" is, and it is also the most complete record of the immortal Scripture. Micah, as well as the holy land behind him, was staring at him breathlessly. They were impressed by the magnificence described in the Dharma Sutra. "Da Luoxian, carefree, detached from heaven and earth, rules do not touch the body..." "This is beyond the existence of the ancient emperor!" Micah''s body vibrates gently. In the sky, many immortals are watching them. Lu Jiulian is sitting on the lotus terrace with a pale face. This is not a secret. It''s no harm to be seen. Moreover, Micah and other holy places helped Wu Huang in the previous battle. Lu Jiulian did not refuse. However, if you want to practice the Dharma immortal Sutra, you can''t be too strong. Under Xuanxian, you still have a chance to change. Once the cultivation has stepped into the level of metaphysics and immortality, one''s own Tao will be shaped. It''s not worth the loss to build the Luoxian Sutra. Sure enough. After sitting for a month. Many sacred places shook their heads regretfully, and they got up one after another and continued to wander in the land of ascension, or in search of a paradise in the land of ascension and practice. They didn''t choose to go back to Wuhuang, because the environment of feishengdi was similar to the upper world, which was more suitable for their practice. Although they are greedy for the Dharma Sutra, it is an indisputable fact that those who have already entered the holy land can not practice. Unless they cut themselves, but It took a long time to reach the holy land. Who is willing to cut himself? What''s more, once they cut off their own accomplishments, they will start all over again. It is unknown whether they can really practice again to the level of Xuanxian with the Dalao Xianjing. So the risk is too high. There are so many sacred places that I dare not choose. Soon, only Micah was left sitting around. He looked at it for a long time and took a deep breath. He wrote down all the contents of the Dharma Sutra and deeply recorded it in his mind. Farewell to his former subordinates, left feishengdi and returned to Wuhuang. He came to the secret place of nine prisons. It is said that the secret place of the nine prisons is connected with the underworld, which is the place where the dead go. The first generation emperor of the Terran incarnates the Hades and is in charge of the underworld. Mika goes all the way to the secret place of nine prisons. Soon, he found a huge gully, filled with endless breath of death. The holy land of terror, the fierce beast, stands in front of the ravine. It is the hell who guards the gate of the underworld. Hell roars, Micah wants to enter, but hell is not allowed. Therefore, after a battle with the hellfish, Micah repaired the hells for a while according to the cultivation of the emperor Zhun. But Micah came to seek the word, and therefore he did not kill hell. Nine city lords emerged from the underworld. Michael knew his intention and said that he had obtained the consent of Lord Lu Shao, so the nine city lords of the dead chose the square. Micah finally entered the underworld. In the flesh of emperor Zhun, he stepped into the netherworld, carrying the erosion of the spring, drifting all the way, and stepping into the earth of the underworld. This is a vast land, with ten cities, suppressing all parties. As soon as he entered the underworld, Micah felt a strong Qi. He looked at the yellow spring, and he could see that there was a magnificent atmosphere brewing in the depths of the yellow spring. "Emperor to be?" Micah''s eyes were frozen. I didn''t expect that Wu Huang could still hide such a master. This man, perhaps, is the hell, earth and hell king? "Although not emperor to be, but But it''s only a little short. " Micah takes a deep breath. The more you understand, the more you feel the mystery of five Huang. Perhaps, Wuhuang''s future will not be weaker than jiuchongtian. What''s more, now that Wuhuang is separated from jiuchongtian and has an independent way of heaven, its future development will become stronger and stronger. Micah is very low-key. He walks in the underworld. Observe and understand. He came to the abyss and looked at the huge Buddha and the figure sitting in the palm of the Buddha. Not from deep inspiration, but also an ancient emperor''s back. When he entered the abyss, he saw the stone frescoes, and was surprised to see the idea of the view of the six ways of reincarnation.It turns out that the practice of the underworld is different from that of the flying land. It seems to be a kind of cultivation method comparable to the "Da Luo Xian Jing"! Micah watched the Dharma with horror and thirst. Although he was also unable to practice, he was very satisfied in his heart. The two practices, like a lamp, illuminated his way forward. In the dark earth again for some time. Micah chose to leave. Back to Wu Huang. Micah found a wonderful place and sat cross legged. Today''s Wuhuang continent is vast and sparsely populated. There are plenty of blessed places everywhere. However, there are not many real creatures. At night, the stars are blooming. Micah raised her head and looked at the night sky with some obsession. Countless stars, emitting a majestic breath of life, high hanging. For hundreds of thousands of years, he had never seen such a magnificent sight. "Lord Lu Shao called this" starry sky ", which is really amazing." Micah knew that every star in the sky was formed by the original world of low martial arts, medium martial arts and high martial arts. It exists in different forms, but its firmness is far beyond that of jiuchongtian. Even if he wants to destroy a world of martial arts, it is very difficult. Each of these stars is blessed by the five Huang heavenly way, which contains Qi. Under such operation, the whole world is in incomparable harmony. In jiuchongtian, the destruction of the world and the fall of life are all common. But in Wuhuang, all this seems to have been changed. "Every heaven and earth has its own way of operation, which is the operation mode of five Huang." Micah thought. Just like practice, heaven and earth are practicing people, and so are people. The way of heaven has its own rules, and people can only get out of their own way. With that in mind. Micah understood that it was his turn to make a decision. Looking back on my long road of cultivation. He couldn''t help but be fascinated. From a young age, the spirit of hard work, extraordinary style, all the way to grow, in a dazzling way, break into the holy land. To become the youngest holy land, known as the most promising achievement of the existence of the new emperor. However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Micah also from the high spirited to the present day sunset Xishan. He was stuck in a bottleneck for tens of thousands of years, because there was no new imperial qualification for him in this world. There are only nine emperors of the nine heavens. Unless he lived through this era and died of a great emperor, he was qualified to break through to become emperor. Boil to death a great emperor, the longevity of the emperor is several times that of the holy land, how to endure? So the reality is desperate. Now, Micah has found hope. In the dead of night, the top of the mountain. He laughed. It was not too difficult to make the decision. He smiles freely. The next moment. The eyes suddenly blazed! This night, the whole land of five Huang was illuminated. A huge energy knife appeared between heaven and earth. Countless practitioners were startled. The immortals such as Bawang and Tang Yimo looked in one direction. There, the bright blade is cut off. Three cuts in a row. After three sabres, it''s like heaven and earth weeping blood. Countless energy, like avalanche, exploded and swept every corner of Wuhuang continent. "Cut yourself three times, break all your accomplishments Who is it? How dare you? " "Emperor Zhun abolished his accomplishments? Are you crazy? " In ancient tombs. Gu looked blankly at the display of the ultimate brilliance, and then returned to the calm night sky. There was an incomparable shock in his heart. "Micah, the Lord of the temple, actually chose to cut himself and cultivate himself?" "That''s the cultivation of the emperor to be It''s only half a step away from becoming a real empire! " Gu mang was shocked by MIGA''s courage. Micah had come to look for him and talked to him. Gu mang didn''t believe it, but now he did. Because, Micah did not hesitate, said to cut He cut it. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan was surprised at the flash of light. It''s true. This Micah is cruel. Lu Fan also admired Lu Fan for his courage and courage. The most important thing is risk. The key is whether or not to make a breakthrough at the end of his life."Since ancient times, dead bones have been buried on the road of practice." Suddenly, Lu Fan was somewhat curious. "I don''t know who will be the first to set foot on the road of God in Wuhuang land?" Take back your mind. Lu Fan''s mind sank into the original space. I want to inspect the work of Xiao Yinglong. Whether the salty fish dragon is lazy. And this time Lu Fan was surprised. Because The Tao Yun that lingers around the five Huang heavenly way stars has been refined a lot. This speed is even faster than Lu Fan''s own refining. However, Xiao Yinglong turned into a huge pterosaur, which covered the sky and the sun. It is full of innumerable Tao Yun. Like a dragon, roaring the world. In this way, refining is accelerated. Lu Fan was very surprised. He looked at Xiao Yinglong, perhaps the hard-working refining Daoyun. He forgot the time and everything. Only the desire for freedom is left in the eyes. Abba said that after refining these Tao Yun, freedom can be restored. He can go back to Ni Yu girl, knock pills, eat lingguo, be a happy salted fish dragon! Freedom! He wants freedom! "Sure enough, without forcing you, I really don''t know that salted fish has such potential." Lu Fan laughed. Looking at Wu Huang Dao Yun, who has refined 500000 Tao, I am more and more satisfied with my decision. In this process, Xiao Yinglong''s accomplishments are also rising. He absorbed and refined Tao Yun, and even his body began to merge with countless Tao Yun. Looking at Xiao Yinglong''s hard-working appearance, Lu Fan was a little impatient. Those eyes are full of the desire for freedom, and the roaring dragon roar is the cry of fate. And the waist bent by life. It''s not easy. Lu Fan recovered his mind. After thinking about it, he introduced hundreds of thousands of Tao Yun which devoured the incarnation of heaven in the tower of stealing heaven, and then introduced it into the stars of heaven. "If you eat bitterly, you will be a dragon on a dragon!" Lu Fan''s heart silently for small Yinglong send blessing. After that, he sat on a thousand blade chair, leaned against the fence to listen to the wind, drank Tianxian wine and played chess. Looking at the shining light on the board, Lu Fan suddenly stopped. His brows frowned slightly. I can''t help but whisper. "There are Terrans and demons in Wuhuang land However, the overall number is still too small. " Lu Fan raised his hand and rubbed his fingers across the board. "The demon clan was created by me. However, the cultivation speed of the demon clan is relatively slow, and the aura they get is not much Maybe I can create another race, a more perfect and powerful race. " Lu Fan''s sight shifted and landed on the vast and boundless, primitive western continent. Although it takes a lot of effort to create a race. However, Lu Fan today doesn''t care. Now that you have this idea in mind, you should be prepared. Now, he is still a short distance from reaching the tenth level of gas refining. However, he needs to think about reaching the tenth level of gas refining. At that time, how can he obtain aura? It''s very difficult for the top players to break through. Lu fan can''t rely on them. That''s why he made up his mind to create another race. His mind moved and sank into the pulpit. How to just create ordinary ethnic groups is naturally simple for Lu Fan today. However, this time, Lu fan is to make his aura Commission faster, and to establish the foundation for Wuhuang to become a Xianwu age. Therefore, he wanted to create a strong race, which was born for practice. Lu fanduan sits on the preacher. The eyes are picturesque, as if there is a magnificent picture flow. "This race has a strong physical body, is born with supernatural powers, is born with the original God, and has no bottleneck in practice..." "However, heaven and earth should be fair. Although it is only for the purpose of promoting aura and laying the foundation for the Xianwu era, the more powerful the race is, the more restrictions are needed." Lu Fan felt his chin. An idea gradually came to his mind. When he raised his hand, the flesh and blood on the belly of his finger was suddenly cut off, and countless flesh and blood cells collapsed and scattered in the pulpit. "This perfect and powerful race, in my flesh and blood." "It''s called Witches. " PS: it''s stuck again. I''m sorry. I''d like to ask for a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 One night. When the star appeared on the horizon, Mika, sitting on the top of the mountain, slowly opened his eyes. A cold wind blowing by, he actually felt a little cold. Cold? He had forgotten how many years he had not experienced the cold. With the body of the emperor to be, even if he fell into the extreme ice, he would not feel cold, but at this moment, he felt a chill. The sun shone down through the thick clouds, like a heavy gauze, covering his body. It was like putting a robe on Micah. Standing up from the top of the mountain, Mika raised his hand and felt that his body was a little heavy. Last night, he turned three knives into three knives and completely cut off all his accomplishments which had been accompanied by him for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, he feels a little chaotic. "Take the path of cultivation again..." Micah smile, not much nostalgia, also not much disappointed. He is such a person, since he has made a choice, there will be no regret. Slowly down the mountain. When he went up the mountain, he came straight away. When he went down the mountain, he felt the strain. He scattered all his accomplishments, but after all, he had the flesh of the emperor to be, and it was hard to weaken his refined body. Therefore, he can not be regarded as a mere mortal. Walking down the mountain, there are tigers and leopards walking in the mountains. And Micah was not afraid. Although the cultivation has been cut off, the power still exists in the soul. Tigers and leopards dare not approach at all. Down the mountain, Micah did not go to the direction of the great Xuan God, although there were many people in that direction. "If you want to practice the Dharma Sutra, you must go out of your own way..." Micah''s eyes were shining. "Only in this way can we gain atmospheric power when we preach." Micah thought. There was something uplifting in my heart, which I had never felt before. He seems to have recovered the happy feeling when he was practicing again. He went through mountains and rivers and practiced from the beginning. The aura between heaven and earth is very rich, and he practices according to the five emperor Sutra. Step by step, step by step. In addition to his original experience of practice. Therefore, he practiced fast. In accordance with the way of the five emperors'' Sutra, it soon crossed many realms. In one month, he completed the leap from Qi Dan to Ti Zang. If it was not for the perfect quenching of Ti Zang, he would have broken through the shackles and stepped into the level of tianlock. In addition to practicing the basic practice, Micah was still thinking about how he should go his own way. He changed his appearance, and began to walk to the major practice sects. He wanted to study the practice methods of these sects, so as to get some insights. He went to many places. Some of them are polite, while others are totally indifferent to them. There are also some irascible practitioners who turn over their faces in anger when they visit, and they die directly. Micah lost all his accomplishments and began to practice from the beginning. Those who meet the same level are not afraid, and those who meet high level can also rely on past experience to crush them. But after all, he lost his cultivation and was seriously injured occasionally. A stumbling escape. However, in this process, his accomplishments have been gradually improved, and his foundation has also been strengthened. In fact, he could quickly complete the growth of his cultivation. After all, he had reached the level of quasi emperor. But he was not in a hurry. He even sank down and realized every realm of the way of practice. He never thought that every realm had so many secrets to explore. He was once known as Tianjiao with the posture of the ancient emperor. At that time, he was content, and did not sink down to appreciate the changes in each realm. But now, he once again, is to discover each realm to the power control. In fact, his path of practice is somewhat like Lu Jiulian, who practices every realm to the extreme. "This is called" the practice of extreme state. " Micah opened his eyes and said slowly. Every time in the extreme state, he seems to be able to trigger the reaction of heaven. In fact, this is not a method of practice, but a system of practice. It is to open up a new realm on the basis of the original one. The extreme state, the extreme state of every realm. Micah has some expectations. If he went all the way to the end of the road of practice, could he achieve the ultimate sublimation? Qi Dan state has no extreme state, or in other words, extreme state is talent.When it comes to Ti Zang, it is to refine the internal organs. Mika not only completed the quenching, but also connected the breath of the five viscera, making the spirit move in the body. This is the ultimate state of his body. Tiansuo, Yuanying Micah fell into the madness research of practice. MIGA has a feeling, maybe This is his way. We have been breaking through the realm of extreme state and going out of a path of ultimate cultivation! This may become the foundation of his future gathering heaven and earth! ¡­¡­ Even Lu Fan praised the courage of Micah''s coming back. If he could, Lu Fan was willing to drink Tianxian wine leisurely and observe what Micah would face when he began to practice again. However, Lu Fan was too busy, so he did not pay attention to Micah''s path of practice. His mind sank into the pulpit. He wanted to create a powerful and perfect race, a race he called witches. He cut the flesh and blood from the belly of his little finger, and the blood cells began to evolve in the pulpit. What a powerful and terrifying force Lu Fan''s blood contains. Under the irrigation of innumerable filling energy, the rapid fission and change began. The energy in the cell swells and swells. Lu Fan raised his hand. His hand was as white as jade, covered with a layer of gauze. Fission out of a huge group of energy cells, Lu Fan Yang hand constantly beat, into a strong energy. Lu Fan also had no fixed form and was allowed to generate energy. Lu Fan began to rehearse constantly. In addition to his own flesh and blood, Lu Fan also put the tremendous force of chaos into it. Boom! The huge influx of energy, like a river into a pond, swells the chaotic energy to a tremendous extent. Lu Fan sat quietly, and the meaning of the way of heaven was surging. It seemed that Lu Fan was drawing the stars of heaven. The chaotic energy cells began to change. Indistinctly, Lu Fan seemed to see a vague embryo figure in the cell. This is a creature that has gathered all kinds of perfect energy. "Between heaven and earth, the first wizard." Lu Fan laughed. With the precipitation and deduction of time. The human figures in the embryo seem to be reviving gradually. With their eyes open, they have incomparably strong physical bodies. They have faintly burst out the fluctuation of the original spirit, and even have to be cared by the way of heaven, which contains supernatural powers. What a perfect existence it is. Lu Fan looked at the figure and held it slowly. "The way of heaven is fair, so perfect existence naturally needs to be limited..." Lu Fan thought. Soon, he raised his hand and fished in the void, and the force of the heavenly way surged and seemed to have turned into a mark of the heavenly way. After the imprint of the heavenly way is inserted into this huge energetic embryo. "Although the ethnic group is perfect, there are limitations and can''t go beyond the way of heaven. Even if the practice reaches the extreme, it will be subjugated to the heaven and the road to the upper limit will be blocked." Lu Fan''s mark of heaven soon disappeared in the embryo. Boom! In the dark, it seems to communicate the way of heaven and stars. After finishing this, Lu fancai took a breath. This may be the limitation of witches, which can not escape from the way of heaven. Compared with the people who can practice, this is the biggest limit. Boom! Exit the pulpit. Lu Fan returned to the white jade Pavilion. Ning Zhao is burning plum wine in the distance. Seeing Lu Fan open his eyes, he smiles. "Go to practice." "Young master, I may have to go a long way." Lu Fan waved his hand with a smile. Ning Zhao was stunned. "You all stay on the island and practice. Now Ni Yu is a Xuanxian. Don''t you work harder?" Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, who originally wanted to follow him, suddenly stopped talking. Unconsciously, Ni Yuna girl has surpassed them. The two women pursed their lips and bowed towards the landing, then left one after another to concentrate on practice. Lu Fan laughed. I swept the island in the middle of the lake. Want to see what Ni Yu is doing. However, Ni Yu, who has already stepped into the Xuanxian level, is lying on the grass with a black pot on his back. The palm heart holds several pills, two tears. "Miss him on the 189th day of Xiao Huang''s absence." Finish saying, then pinch up a Dan medicine to put into the mouth. It seems that it is not pills but missing. Lu Fan was speechless. After becoming Xuanxian Can it be so boring?Lu Fan shook his head and raised his hand. The thousand blade chair was flying across the sky, carrying the landing time, and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang, the west continent. Today''s five Huang incomparably vast, the scope covers the entire void sky, vast incomparable. Although nihilism has been expanding since independence, Wuhuang''s expansion is not slow. Today''s five Huang, a vast land and few people. Demon clan and Terran are in the East, as for the west, is basically a wilderness and primitive. Boom! The silver awn burst. Lu Fan broke through the void. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, hunting in white clothes. He raised his hand. Soon, a mass of flesh and blood, enveloped in the majestic energy, emerges. "Turn my flesh and blood into a witch." Lu Fan threw it slowly. This mass of flesh and blood suddenly fell into the vast virgin forest of the western continent. Boom! In a flash, this energy flesh and blood began to expand, like a towering mountain. Lu Fan did not interfere in the evolution of this group of energy and flesh. One of the figures stood up, as if to break free from the shackles, free of energy and flesh and blood. But it''s too hard. The energy of chaos blurs the eyes of those people, making them unable to see everything clearly. The roaring sound exploded, but he couldn''t tear the barrier out. What Lu fan saw was a little tangled. After a long time. One of the figures seems to hit the tired, aware of the brute force can not break free. He raised his hand and began to accumulate energy from his body. Little by little, the energy gathered and turned into a giant axe. Poof! Cut it with a huge axe. Chopping on the flesh and blood energy makes the sound of chopping on the solid things. And the voice seemed to see hope, because he found that the flesh and blood energy seemed to split a slit. Then there was the long swing. One of the figures, constantly waving the axe to cut the barrier. Little by little, it was a huge crack. In a flash, three years passed. And the figure in the flesh and blood, also finally one ax chop, split the barrier. Boom! The mighty energy swept out of it. The flesh and blood barrier began to collapse. The figure stepped out of the barrier, the breath of terror shook this piece of primitive forest in the western continent, and the way of heaven was vaguely attracted by the noise. The creatures and fierce beasts in the forest trembled under the pressure. The figure came out and staggered. It has cost him too much power to cut through the rampart of flesh and blood. Boom! The figure knelt down and then fell down. Lu fan, who was on the top of the sky, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the figure would break through the wall and be exhausted. They may even die of exhaustion. Lu Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Somehow, he felt beaten in the face. They are created with painstaking efforts and claim to be the perfect ethnic group. As a result, not long after the birth of the living beings, they were exhausted. The sorcerer clan, which Lu Fan had high hopes for, might destroy the clan in this way. Lu Fan shook his head. Of course, we can''t just let the witch clan destroy the clan. Raise your hand, pop a pure energy into the exhausted figure. Hum The figure stood up like a flash of light. The next moment, the flesh and blood began to change. The huge figure disappeared, and the flesh and blood turned into twelve crying babies. And the twelve babies wept with each other, and burst forth one after another into crying babies. Of course, most babies look the same. However, the first 12 babies were different from ordinary people. There are babies burning with fire all over their bodies, and babies born with poisonous water. There are babies born WanMu Gongyou, some babies have wings on their back and their skin is purple. Lu Fan flicked his fingers again. Babies quack to the ground, but can run upright. There are hungry animals, aware of the babies, they have to fly to prey. But they were killed alive by these powerful babies. Scene Extremely bloody. Lu Fan introduced the concept of "sorcery" into the memory of these babies, and stored the deeds of the first wizard in their minds in the form of memory. This group of witch children grew up in comfort in the western continent. If you are hungry, you will eat wild animals; if you are thirsty, you will drink spring water.Their constitution is very strong, without disease or disaster. Lu fan has been hovering over the nine days, paying attention to these children. These sorcerers are growing fast. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth to refine themselves and enhance their own strength. They live carefree, but also learned a lot, research out flax, covering the body, cover shame, understand the shame. Wuzu is aggressive. Children often fight with each other, among them, twelve children who grow up very fast and look strange become incomparably powerful. It has the incomparable power of ordinary sorcerers. In fact, there is no big difference between ordinary sorcerers and human beings, but their bodies are incomparably strong. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth and refine themselves with the help of aura. As the flesh grows stronger, so will their gods. The twelve strange looking children were the first to realize their talents. They were almost invincible among the sorcerers. Each set up a tribe and became the king of the Wu tribe. With the operation of the time array, ten years passed by in a flash. The tribe of the sorcerers took root in the West. They multiplied and became extremely powerful. The twelve sorcerer tribes, each led by their king. Each tribe worships the "heavenly Wizard", which is the figure in their memory that opens up chaos and incarnates thousands of people. Every sorcerer is a good fighter. They don''t cultivate the yuan God, but the yuan God is extremely strong, has magical powers, and the body is invincible. The days of the sorcerers are very simple. Sleeping, hunting, fighting It''s repeated every day, and in the process of fighting each other, their strength is getting stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the lake island. He paid close attention to the situation of the sorcerer through the spirit pressure chessboard. Because the cultivation system of the witch clan is different from that of the Terran, there is no comparison. Moreover, because of the imprint of the heavenly way, the sorcerers do not occupy the qi movement of the heaven and earth. Therefore, if they do not cultivate the qi movement, they can not judge their strength according to the amount of the qi movement. Leaning against the chair, Lu Fan laughed. The purpose of Lu Fan''s creation of Wuzu was to raise the aura. Now that the Wuzu has been born, it is natural to make them stronger and stronger. Looking at the witches who had become twelve tribes, although they were fighting with each other, because the twelve strange looking sorcerers had the same strength, they could not fight for any reason. Lu Fansi felt that maybe he should give them some pressure. As for the pressure. Lu Fan didn''t have any good ideas for a while. The constitution of the witch clan is extremely strong. Yeah? Constitution Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Didn''t overlord create a vein of body refining in the western regions? The sorcerer is also physically strong. In this case, it is just possible to throw the overlord into the witch clan, which will bring some pressure to the strong members of the witch clan. As for who beat who, we''ll see. PS: it''s a little catchword, but it''s not too many words. The second one is to ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Make arrangements for overlord. Let him collide with the twelve sorcerers? Lu Fan was a little excited about this idea. In fact, as a race, it is difficult for the sorcerers to stimulate their potential only by relying on the beasts and spirits of the western continent. Because of their own blood factors, they have a strong suppression effect on these wild animals, even when they are little children, they can be threatened by wild animals and fierce animals. However, once they grow up and become aware of their talents and powers, beasts and spirits are basically no match. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair with his fingers gently tapping on it. "Demons, sorcerers, Terrans..." Lu Fan whispered softly. Today, on the land of Wuhuang, the demon clan and the Terran are the most prosperous, but in fact, the Terran clan is still the most prosperous, although dantaixuan created and destroyed the world. However, most of the practitioners are human beings, and the demon clan lacks some powerful ones to be able to control the existence of the village. For the demon clan, Lu fan may have to move some thoughts. The growth of the demon clan needs a long time and years, in contrast, the development is lagging behind, so he has to find a way to strengthen the demon clan. Thinking back, Lu Fan began to plan to contact the overlord and the sorcerer. Lu fan is very good at how to arrange it. He entered the pulpit and began to rehearse. It was not difficult. Soon Lu Fan had a plan. ¡­¡­ Wu Qi has a headache recently. Vaguely, he always felt his eyelids beating, as if there was something bad to happen. Out of the cave, he was in the cave, on top of the highest mountain in the area. He can look at the whole tribe and see many simple wooden houses built by wooden sheds. This is his tribal kingdom. He is the king of this tribe. When the sky was bright, the aura between heaven and earth began to be strong, and the busy day began. Wu Qi felt his strong muscles seemed to be active, and his mood could not help becoming excited. With the strength of his legs, he sprang to his feet, and the next moment, he roared toward the northeast. The roar, like thunder, haunted the whole mountain. Then, on the other side of the mountain, there was a roar. Like a head opened like, one after another roar, at the same time resounding, like a Symphony? That''s the king of the other eleven tribes responding to Wu Qi. Wu Qi laughs, stands on the top of the mountain, hugs a towering tree, and abruptly pulls it up. Boom! The tree was uprooted, and he cut off the roots, making the tree stand on the ground. Release your hand, as fast as lightning''s retreat after a few steps. The tree fell straight down. Wu Qi eyes suddenly a bright, along the direction of the tree crown, and then rushed to. Today''s opponent is Wang in that direction. Boom! The terrible flame burning, that is the Witch King of the fire tribe, red all over, sharp eyebrows, ten feet tall, ferocious appearance. Compared with it, Wu Qi is more humanized. Except, of course, the skin is cyan. In the whole area, countless members of the witch tribe began to shout with excitement. The people of Wuqi tribe and fire tribe started dancing around the statue of "tianwu". Boom! Boom! Above the sky, the terrifying energy exploded, and the two wizard kings wrestled with each other and got into the daze. They rolled all over the mud. Countless mud exploded, and the Daze seemed to be torn apart. The war caused the earth to shake and the mountains and rivers to collapse, but all the witch people did not have any fear, but became more and more excited. The sorcerers also have nothing to do in this land. The most common thing they do is fight, so they are not surprised by this fight. It''s all routine. This fight lasted three days and three nights. Finally, Wu Qi came out of the Daze with mud. He was black and blue. At the moment when he stepped out of the daze, he didn''t care about his black and blue image at all. He clenched his fist and gave out a roar. The Witches of Wuqi tribe also cheered. Yelling at their king. The Witch King of the fire tribe, Zhu Yan, climbed out of the daze and was carried back. However, you don''t have to worry about death. In a few days, you will continue to challenge Wu Qi. As for Wuqi, after a good rest, he will choose another wizard king to fight. As a Witch King''s day, it is so boring and happy, either in the fight, or on the way to fight. The failed Zhuyan tribe needs to hand over most of its fruits and prey. Although Zhu Yan tribe is not willing to bear it, the rules are just like this.Wu Qi laughed and wiped his nose and face with mud. He patted Zhu Yan, who was also black and blue. When he fought, he wanted to die. After the fight, the relationship between the twelve wizard kings was still relatively good. Suddenly. Wu Qi a Leng, he looked at the distance. There A great wizard in the tribe is running fast. The great wizard is the top warrior in the tribe. It is not as powerful as the wizard king, but it is also very strong. The wizard ran fast, but Wu Qi saw it at a glance. The great wizard was covered with sweat and even more with fear. Pointed to the distance. Wu Qi was stunned and let the great wizard lead the way. Soon, he came to the place where the wizard found out. Here, there is the body of a wild animal. Obviously, this is the place where the witch hunts. However, when the prey lay down, the wizard did not collect it, because there was a huge vortex behind the corpse of the prey! It''s a simple vortex of energy. "What is this?" Wu Qi felt the strange energy and was surprised. He asked the wizard to retreat. He was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. He believed in his own flesh. Like a beast, it ran into the vortex. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan laughed. Reflecting the picture in his eyes, Wu Qi, one of the twelve wizard kings, bumps into the space channel he has arranged, and the corner of his mouth is slightly upward. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. Drop a piece on the pressure board. On the chessboard, an interesting game begins. ¡­¡­ Western regions. Dongyan River, Yunsang city. Boom! Suddenly, the surging water of Dongyan river suddenly exploded, and the image of the whole body was like a shell rushing out of the river. "Ah?" Wu Qi was forced to open his eyes, this kind of unknown feeling, let him never experience. Where is this? Looking around, he saw a river running fast. The river was very broad and flowing constantly. For Wu Qi, it was just the right way to wash away the mud from his body. He was wrapped in a fur skirt, and his blue purple skin was shining with oil. His nose moved, as if to smell a unique breath. He saw the house on the Bank of the river, the exquisite house. Wu Qi was stunned. What a wonderful work it was. Compared with these houses, the wooden shed in the tribe can''t bear to look directly. Just as Wu Qi watched curiously. Dongyanjiang, a simple wooden house. The overlord who is chatting with luomingsang turns his head in doubt. After pacifying luomingsang. The overlord''s body instantly disappeared in place. "It''s a bit strange It doesn''t seem like a Terran. " "Is it the demon clan?" "Do you dare to make trouble in Yunsang city The light voice of overlord is still there. Wu Qi, who was suspended on the river, felt as if he had found something wonderful. Maybe he could go back and show off with his eleven brothers. It''s more interesting to show off this thing than to show off who''s peeing. Boom! Suddenly. Wu Qi shivered all over, and he felt a terrible breath. This breath, let his whole body muscles suddenly tense, a strong oppression, let Wuqi all over the body in a slight shiver. "Good What a powerful breath Wu Qi took a deep breath. Gazing at the river, I don''t know when, a figure carrying an axe and shield came slowly. This is a thin figure, at least In Wu Qi''s eyes, it is. The overlord''s body, relative to the Terran is very big, but compared with the height of two meters and five meters, the muscle of Wuqi is very thin and weak. But, the breath of overlord is very strong! The release of the two people''s Qi actually made the surging Dongyan River stagnate, and the river surface was like a bright mirror. The overlord looked at Wu Qi, his purple and blue skin, his big figure Demon clan? Not really. "Who are you?" The overlord went slowly. The most important thing is that the overlord couldn''t see through Wu Qi''s accomplishments. Is he really immortal? Xuanxian? He could not see through. Wu Qi didn''t have any luck. This is what an incredible thing, today''s Wuhuang continent, whether it is the Terran or the demon clan have the luck to add the body. The stronger, the more lucky. There is no such thing.There is no luck unless It''s a creature from outside of Wu Huang! Wu Qi understood the overlord''s questions. At their level, Yuan Shen could communicate and express his meaning. However, Wu Qi didn''t want to answer. The blood was boiling in his body, and the desire to fight filled his mind in an instant. "Ah Wu Qi roared. Bang! Rush to the overlord in great stride! The river suddenly poured into the river, and Wu Qi''s fist made the air tremble faintly, as if to be torn apart. Fight if you don''t agree? A tyrant frowns. Carrying hands, standing in the same place, do not avoid at all, also lazy to avoid. In terms of fighting, who was he afraid of? He can become a Xuanxian. Didn''t he fight all the way? Just right, Overlord also can see this purple blue guy, strength how. Bang! Wu Qi''s fist hit the overlord''s body. The overlord did not move like a mountain. The river under his feet exploded like a torrential rain. Wu Qi was stunned and his eyes were wide. Incredible looking at overlord. His fist, beat 11 brothers, each brother was beaten by him howling. I didn''t expect that now It doesn''t work! "Good, hard!" Wu Qi exclaimed. "Great!" The next moment, the war spirit! The fists burst out continuously, and each fist seemed to be rolling thunder. The overlord''s body burst for a while, and the Qi of Xuanxian''s strong man suddenly broke out. With one stroke, the river was pushed away and huge gullies were pushed away. Wu Qi was also hit by Juli, as if turned into a ball, fly upside down and hit the earth. "It''s probably the power of half step Xuanxian level..." Overlord patted on the body, insipid way. In his realm, he could easily crush him, but the overlord was curious about where the creature came from. Boom! Wu Qi turned over from the earth, he was not afraid, but more and more excited. How strong! Better than his other eleven brothers! Wu Qi rushed up again. However, Overlord took out his axe shield and slapped him fiercely. Wu Qi was beaten. It was driven into the river and the water exploded. Here comes the king''s interest. The flesh of this creature is so strong! Even, it is not weaker than his immortal body. You know, Overlord created a vein of body refining and got great luck. If we can study a further method of body refining from the living creature, maybe we can prove the way of golden immortal! The overlord landed on the bank and smashed his axe and shield on the earth. Riding on the river waves, he rushed to Wuqi. Wu Qi roared and roared. He was not afraid of death at all and rushed to the overlord. The river surges and the earth collapses. Such a huge momentum should have attracted the attention of the world. However, Lu fanluozi covered up the breath, so there was no practitioner. They fought hand to hand from morning to night. Wu Qi is more and more excited. Of course He was already black and blue, his mouth and nose were bleeding. He can''t beat a bully, but he''s not afraid. Sorcerer, never flinch! Bang! Wu Qi was stunned by the overlord''s fist. He felt that everything between heaven and earth turned into starlight. The overlord gasped slightly. He shook his fist. Twist a neck, Overlord grin, heart incomparably happy. This time the hand to hand battle, as if to vent the inner agitation. Blood is boiling with war. After he became Xuanxian, he had not had such a fierce battle for a long time. "Good, good!" "Come on, you and I will fight for another three days and three nights!" The overlord laughed. Wu Qi also laughed and rushed up again. The overlord''s whole body was shocked, and the Tao''s meaning surged. "Unyielding!" Boom! When the overlord hits with one fist, the shadow of fist appears in the world. The river was cut off by one punch! Pooh! Wu Qi galloped in and out at a faster speed The body in the air, it was exploded a group of blood. The war seemed to be over. Overlord standing on the river, full of excitement, rubbing his fist. "Come again." Looking at the floating on the river, there is actually a breath of Wuqi, Dao. Wu Qi got up, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his teeth were all knocked out. Looking at overlord, he sniffed the blood flowing down his nose."Ah!" Wu Qi stood up, raised his hand and put up a middle finger towards the overlord. The next moment, he turned and plopped into the river. The overlord was stunned and became angry. This guy''s insulting him?! He quickly sank into the river, but saw a huge vortex, with spatial fluctuations surging, "spatial passage, a bit like a dragon''s gate?" Overlord a Zheng, and Wu Qi is to drill into the space channel, disappear. Staring at the huge whirlpool of space, Overlord has a bit of vigilance. As a mysterious immortal, you can feel something in the dark. At this moment, there is some fear in my heart. Therefore, I dare not step into it easily. However, at least, the overlord knew where the Wuqi came from. And on the other side. Wu Qi returned to the western continent and climbed out with a black face. The waiting wizard was shocked. In this world, who can beat the Witch King like this? Unless four or five witch kings join hands, or one-on-one, Wu Qi can''t be beaten so badly. Wu Qi glanced at the wizard and shook his fist. The meaning was very obvious. He asked the wizard not to speak out. The wizard quickly shut up and said nothing. Lying on the ground, Wu Qi seems to be suspecting Wu Sheng and recalling the battle with overlord. Suddenly, the more I think, the more angry. He Wuqi, when did he suffer such losses. The next day, when the dawn was shining down. Wu Qi gets up alive and kicks up. In the eyes of the great wizard, he goes into the space channel again. As soon as I came to Dongyan river. The overlord who had been waiting for him suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp and incomparable. As soon as Wu Qi came out, he roared. The overlord laughed, put down his axe and shield, and killed only by his flesh. Another fight. To his surprise, Wu Qi became stronger! Of course, still can''t beat overlord is, by overlord a beat, Wu Qi black and blue, and slip away. The next day. Wu Qi comes through the space passage almost every day. Fight with overlord, although he was beaten by overlord every time, black and blue, bone fracture. But, he is not afraid! Wuzu, never admit defeat! In the battle after battle, Wu Qi felt that his strength was becoming stronger, as if his blood was waking up. And this, also let overlord more and more frightened. One day, Wu Qi was beaten black and blue again, ready to escape into space and disappear. Before leaving, Wu Qi stretched out his hand and set up a middle finger. After so many days of fighting, Wu Qi felt that the overlord did not dare to cross the passage. So, there was some unbridled ridicule. However, this time the irony, Overlord can not sit still. Take the axe shield, step forward, through the space channel. When the overlord stepped out of the space passage. Lying on the ground, gasping and sobbing, Wuqi, who showed his teeth, was stunned. Overlord not from a smile: "you also know the pain." And the great wizard who served Wu Qi was not surprised. The terror of overlord made the wizard feel that he didn''t even have the courage to fight. "How dare you come!" Wu Qi is incredible. The next moment, he was excited. A sharp roar. All of a sudden, it''s going to explode. The roar spread. In the overlord''s surprise, there are 11 responses resounding. After that, the eleven figures, each from all directions, quickly arrived, this is a group of extremely strange figures. It looks like a human, but it is a strange shape. Wu Qi called the brother, very excited. The fighting broke out. The twelve witches fought the overlord. The ground is shaking and the whole area is shaking. For the first time, Overlord felt the pressure. The cooperation of the twelve sorcerers is actually a double increase in combat power. It is more powerful than ordinary Xuanxian! Pooh! Wu Qi hit Bawang''s cheek with a fist, and his face swelled for the first time. Wu Qi roared with excitement. A fight, a pure hand to hand fight. Five days and five nights. From fist to flesh, it belongs to the romance between overlord and twelve witches. A group of boorish finally tired, all lying on the ground. The overlord was black and blue, and the twelve witches were also black and blue. This battle was a pure hand to hand fight, so to speak, without a victory. Finally, overlord and the twelve sorcerers collapsed on the ground.Overlord cross knees, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to recover. When the dawn comes. Yeah? The overlord opened his eyes subconsciously. But see The twelve witches have been standing up alive and kicking, and their injuries have recovered completely. And Overlord Less than a third of the injury has recovered. Wu Qi''s eyes are full of light. "Come on! Fight Wu Qi yelled, and later, the eleven witch Kings also pulled their necks and cried out. The bully gave a puff from the corner of his mouth. The next moment, standing up, the body breath release. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he looked around the twelve excited and lively witches. He rubbed the cheek that had not yet removed the swelling. A cold smile. "A bunch of naive bullies." Then, the body burst into the space channel, disappeared. Although overlord grew up, he was beaten up all the way. However, he knew that if he responded to the battle, he could only be beaten for nothing. Therefore, after recovering, he would fight again! He is not a counsellor. It''s a strategic retreat! Looking at the disappearing overlord. Wu Qi burst into laughter. Pointing to the space passage, he believed that overlord would come back. This is the tacit understanding between weapons and Overlord these days. After that, Wu Qi turned around and left with 11 brothers of the wizard king, ready to eat, drink and replenish energy. A few days and nights of fighting, but they were hungry. Eat enough, in order to better fight with overlord. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The original lake, the lake island. On the chessboard, it has already been covered with dense pieces. Each piece of chess, as if it were a set program, reflected the friction between the overlord and the sorcerer. After throwing a few pieces in his hand, Lu Fan stretched himself against a thousand blade chair. Because the time flow rate of the big array that covers five Huang is 1000 to 1. Therefore, compared with jiuchongtian, Wuhuang did not spend much time at all. Today, although Wuhuang is independent of jiuchongtian, it is a world of its own. Jiuchongtian''s Tiandao can''t have a great influence on Wuhuang, but It doesn''t mean that the crisis enveloping Wu Huang is completely eliminated. For example, the ancient emperors after the crack. Their existence brought Lu Fan a sense of crisis. In addition, there is the ancient emperor of Tianling family, who is known as the only ancient emperor who is still in jiuchongtian. Mika is the head of the sacred hall of the Tianling family. Now, although he chose to join Wuhuang in order to follow his own way, it is undoubtedly a betrayal to the ancient emperor of Tianling. Therefore, if tianlinggudi still exists, it may come because of Micah. At that time, there must be conflicts. Bring certain crisis to Wu Huang. Lu Fan closed his eyes and his mind began to surge. I didn''t pay any more attention to the witch clan. Since overlord has met with the witch clan under his arrangement, a Xuanxian will surely stimulate many of the wizard kings. They fight hand to hand, fist to flesh combat, and even make them achieve mutual improvement in cultivation and strength. With the improvement of Wu King''s cultivation, Lu fan will naturally have the strength to improve. This is the purpose of Lu Fan''s creation of Wu clan. "Don''t care about the Lich first, then it''s time to upgrade the Lich clan." Lu Fan thought. Lu Fan''s eyes fell on the Royal Court of the demon clan. Lu Fan didn''t know much about the Royal Court of the demon clan, which was caused by the actions of Dan Taihe. Today, the Royal Court of the demon clan has already become one of the powerful forces in Wuhuang continent. After the dark age of Terran, the development of the demon clan royal court has already surpassed the present Terran. Even, it becomes a driving force for Terrans to become stronger. The existence of the demon clan royal court makes the Terran countries strive to become stronger, in order to fight against the demon clan. However, in fact, the strength of the strong practitioners of the demon clan is much weaker than that of the Terrans. The demon clan is not strong at Xuanxian level. The only strong demon Monkey King is only half step Xuanxian level. Although over the years, many top demon kings have been born, reaching the level of half step Xuanxian. However, without Xuanxian, the status of the Royal Court of the demon clan was not stable. "So, how to upgrade the demon clan?" Lu Fan thought. When the demon clan was founded, Lu Fan''s strength was not excellent, so he lacked a lot of consideration for the setting of demon clan. Lu Fan leaned against the chair with a thousand blades and fingered it. His mind sank into the pulpit. Sit on the platform of eight trigrams array, start to deduce, according to the idea in mind to promote the demon clan. "The demon clan needs a leader, a leader of gifted demons." "How majestic is the fortune of the demon clan, but it is impossible to produce a mysterious immortal It''s a pity. " Lu Fan''s hands were sealed, and his words poured into the void of the preaching platform. Soon Lu Fan was silent. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. His loose robes were surging. "The most important thing for the demon clan is their blood. They practice demon crystal and have strong blood. Once they are born, they can be very strong." "Demon crystal is like a spirit root, representing talent." Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. "I haven''t used the pulpit for a long time. Maybe You can give the demon a chance. " ¡­¡­ After hundreds of years of development, the demon clan established a country, and there were many more people. In the beginning, the people of the demon clan were all living in the animal body. Only when the demon family reached the level of hexahedron, could they get rid of the animal body. The Royal Court of the demon clan is located in the west of the great Xuan Dynasty, near the direction of the western continent, in the center of the western and Eastern continents, between a long stretch of yellow sand, a vast oasis, which is called the demon continent. Now, this is the place where the demon island was bred, but the power of the demon kingdom is very large. However, although the demon clan royal court was strong, it still did not dare to invade the Terran land. Why? Because of the fear of human practitioners and immortals.Today''s demon clan, although there are many demon kings and even demon monkey king with half step Xuanxian level, once the battle between Terrans and demon clans breaks out, the demon clan will surely be unable to defeat. This is where the demon Monkey King has been worried. The demon monkey king didn''t understand why the demon family occupied the great fortune, but could not produce the demon saint of Xuanxian level for a long time? The demon Monkey King has been searching for the trace of the demon lord, because the only demon lord can fight against the Terran. However, he couldn''t find it. The demon lord seemed to evaporate out of thin air. This also makes the demon Monkey King, has been worried about the Terran immortal will attack. Therefore, even if he knew that the Terran had encountered the crisis of extinction and creation, the demon monkey king still did not send the demon tribe to occupy the Terran territory. He didn''t dare. He was afraid that his move would cause the collapse of the demon clan''s fortune and become an excuse for the mysterious immortals of the Terrans. Therefore, the demon Monkey King has always been under great pressure. He wants to break through and become a demon clan. "So, it''s true that I met the demon lord yesterday! Not a dream! The Demon Lord gave me a chance to change my blood The viper is flattered. When you are nervous, your tongue will move faster and faster. "I, I, I I''m an ordinary little snake demon. How can he do it? " "Thank you, Demon Lord. Please be worshipped by the little demon!" The little snake demon lay on the ground, devout and kowtow. Suddenly. The little snake demon''s heart was startled, and the demon pill in the body trembled. It was actually sensed that there was a strong breath around him that was approaching rapidly. "It''s the big demon of Qingyun Mountain!" The little snake demon was startled and lay down on the ground and huddled together. In Qingyun Mountain, there are many demon families, among which there are many big demons with incomparable strength. She is just a small demon, how to fight. The most important thing is that so many big demons appear at the same time, how terrible it is! The small snake demon raised his head, but saw that the black clouds rolling on the green cloud mountain, a head of fierce demon, greedy looking at him. Crazy approach. Eyes full of greed and killing. The snake demon was scared to feel that his heart would stop suddenly, and his tongue would never be taken back. She I''m dying. As soon as I get a chance, I''m going to die. Why is she so miserable! Suddenly. A red light flashed by. The big demon of Qingyun Mountain is like a ball constantly being beaten and flying. A beautiful voice rang through. "I haven''t found a place to hide and practice, but I''m still a swaggering air release machine?" "You little fool." There was a tender laugh. The little snake demon opened her eyes, but in her eyes was a big red robe. A beautiful woman appeared in front of her. Ni Chunqiu looks at the snake demon curiously. "One of the lucky ones is you little demon..." The snake demon''s tongue was so scared that it kept spitting. "Terran?! It''s a Terran! " "It''s over, it''s over..." "There are big demons in front and Terrans in the back. I''m dead." "Terrans are cruel people. They will kill snakes and peel Dan. They are cruel and merciless. She will die." The little snake demon was scared to tears. In the distance, the big demons, who were beaten away, made a ferocious sound. They are desperate to fly again, to the small snake demon, not because of other, because of the breath contained in the body of the small snake demon. It was a breath of irresistible temptation. "Go away!" "I promised the little monkey not to kill the demon. Don''t force me to do it." Ni Chunqiu glanced coldly. Half step Xuanxian breath burst out. These big demons were scared to roll back. The aura of the Terran''s top immortals is enough to scare their souls away. The demon clan is a race with supreme strength. After the big demons retreated, Ni Chunqiu, the empress, laughed and picked up the neck of the small snake demon and lifted it up. The beautiful face is facing the snake demon, and her eyes are slightly lost. "I need luck, I want to be stronger to keep up with brother Lu So I can only come to you. " "Your existence, will affect the spirit of the demon clan, therefore, offended." "Follow me from now on." PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 The fate of the demon clan fluctuated violently overnight. Human beings and immortals came to the Royal Court of demon clan one after another, in order to seize the heaven and earth''s fortune. This is a big opportunity burst, countless immortal people are fighting for ferry. The king of the demon monkey stands on the top of the mountain with a bit of sadness in his eyes. It is clearly an opportunity for the demon family, but the demon family is unable to protect it. However, fortunately, this chance, after all, will not be separated from the demon family, and closely related to the spirit of the demon clan. It is mainly because all the ten who get the chance are the demons, which gives the demon clan hope. He found the king of thunder eagle, and saw the seventh son of the king. At first sight, even if it was as strong as the demon Monkey King, he felt the blood pulse in the body slightly throbbing. It''s a kind of blood pressure. Obviously, the seventh son of the king of thunder eagle, because of the chance, obtained the change in blood. The demon monkey king was very happy. He took the seventh son of King Lei Ying as his apprentice and began to teach him to practice. He even put his hope on the seventh son. After detailed understanding, the monkey king learned the blood of the little demon bird. "Jinwu blood?" When the monkey king heard of it, he was somewhat surprised. He has ruled the demon clan for so many years, and he has never heard of any Jinwu blood. When the little demon bird showed its strong blood, the monkey king was surprised. The transmutation of blood makes the cultivation of the little demon bird improved, not to mention, the body is pregnant with the demon pill. What''s more, the flamboyance and nobility of Jinwu blood make the demon Monkey King marvel. "From now on, you will be named as Jinwu." Monkey King. From then on, the first disciple of the demon monkey king was Jinwu. And the other demons selected by the preaching platform, because their blood has been transformed, they contain the power that can change the spirit of the demon clan. Most of them are apprentices after they are found by the immortals. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, it is decades in a flash. The western continent. The development of the Wu tribe has become more and more prosperous, and the Wu people are more and more prolific. The Wu people have a strong physique. They are just quack children and can fight with fierce beasts. The twelve witches, on weekdays, fight less, and even become more united and harmonious. Every day they go to the valley with the whirlpool of space. They call that valley "overlord''s Valley", which is to give the overlord some face. At the beginning, the overlord and the twelve witches were often beaten black and blue. The main reason is that the overlord did not use magic Qi, but simply relied on the body and body refining skills. As a result, as a result of the battle, Overlord was often beaten black and blue. However, the overlord not only did not get angry, but had a feeling of sudden relief. He found the feeling. Heavy armour, hit hard! It was a feeling that he was constantly improving. His body training became more and more perfect, and his recovery speed was much faster than before. Although, compared with the recovery speed of the twelve wizard kings themselves, it is still far behind. But, at least, it represents progress. With the improvement of the strength of the twelve wizard kings, Overlord gradually felt the pressure. Finally one day. The overlord can''t carry it. The cultivation and combat power of Xuanxian level broke out. He did not rely on the body any more. He fought with the twelve wizard kings, but only drew. The overlord was shocked. The twelve wizard kings were also becoming stronger, even Their potential is far from being tapped. Overlord began to understand the sorcerer race. Originally he thought it was a race from other than Wuhuang, but he never thought that it was a race born in the west of Wuhuang. In the eyes of overlord, tianwu seems to be an ancient strongman. When it comes to strength, it is far more than Xuanxian. The overlord and the sorcerer are not acquainted with each other. Although there is a fight every day, both sides are accomplishing each other. Finally, one day, the overlord and Wu Qi had a war. The overlord, who broke out evil Qi and Qi power, took the initiative completely. Wu Qi was beaten and howled. However, Wu Qi, who did not admit defeat, in this war, under all kinds of beatings from overlord, actually realized his talent and magic power and space shuttle. The speed of that kind of shuttle space is far beyond the physical body can bear. The overlord was beaten. Between Wu Qi''s laughter, he was beaten hard. Finally, gradually, Overlord felt that he might not be able to eat the twelve wizard kings. In particular, Wu Qi, who understands the natural power. The overlord had nothing to do. On this day, the sun tilted to the West and the sun was red. The overlord swears and withdraws from the western continent. The twelve witches were laughing, eating meat side by side and drinking wine. Wine was brought by overlord. Later, it was spread in the witch clan.Crazy spread, up to the wizard king, the big wizard, down to the little wizard, as well as the wizard little fart child, are crazy in love with wine. They learned how to make wine, eat meat and drink wine, sacrifice and dance. How happy it is. The tyrant returned to the East with a black face. He thought about it, the more he thought, the more aggrieved he decided to find help, he alone carrying 12 too suffer losses. Therefore, he went to the southern regions, entered the tizong, and found Tang Yimo. The next day. With Tang Yimo, he entered the western continent. A great war broke out again! With the help of Tang Yimo, overlord is as good as God. His body refining skill is applied to the extreme, and his amazing power is broken out. Tang Yimo is also very surprised, blood boiling in the body. The twelve witches were very strong. Tang Yimo opened six veins, and the more he fought, the more fierce he became. He is a big man with purple skin. The twelve witches thought their kindred had come. Tang Yimo is very irascible, very fast, some of the Witch King was beaten very angry. After that, he burst out with a strong talent and achieved a breakthrough in cultivation! He realized the magic power at one stroke. Zhu Yan understands the magic power of fire and turns himself into a fireman. The strange flame can burn out everything and burn the void. Just like the God of fire. And other great witches also in the next beating and fighting, have realized the magic power. With magical powers, the Wuzu''s combat power has been greatly improved. Both overlord and Tang Yimo suffered a lot. Even if it is only a preliminary understanding of magic power, the twelve wizard King''s combat power, alone, will not be weak Xuanxian! This makes overlord and Tang Yimo creepy. Fang is aware of the bravery of the sorcerer! Twelve Xuanxian, even if there is no top Xuanxian, quasi emperor level existence and so on. But it is not to be underestimated. Fortunately, the sorcerer kings seem to be naive and straightforward. Overlord and Tang Yimo both made friends with them. From time to time, they would go to the Wu tribe to eat and drink. ¡­¡­ In the rapid development of the Lich clan, the Lich clan is also bursting with different Qi. The spirit of the demon clan is constantly turning. For decades, the demon clan has produced ten gifted demons. With the top blood, born only demon king can be born demon Dan. Moreover, it can change constantly. Among them, Jinwu, the first disciple of the demon Monkey King, is the most famous and dazzling. Not only because he is dazzling, but also because of his strength. In just a few decades, their own blood has been sublimated and changed. When it comes to combat power, it is even compared with the real immortal. Therefore, Jinwu is extremely arrogant, because of his own blood and proud, also because he shoulders the spirit of the demon clan. Numerous big demons follow behind Jinwu and become vassals of Jinwu. This day. The whole body of Jinwu radiates bright brilliance, just like the sun. Between the wings, the flapping flame is incomparably terrible, as if it can burn out the world. This is the flame born from the blood of Jinwu, which he called "Sun Shenhuo". He is extremely proud, in the sky above the demon clan King court. It''s like patrolling the land of Wangting. He spread his wings, looking at the vast demon family royal court, Jinwu eyes flashing bright light. He has ambition, he wants to be the master of the demon clan royal court! He was born the son of the king of thunder hawk. He is very high. Now he has the blood of Jinwu. All his other brothers follow him. Even his father, King leiying, regards him as a treasure. He is different from the ordinary demon clan. The cultivation of the ordinary demon clan is slow and needs years of accumulation to make the demon crystal degenerate and obtain strong strength. But his strength growth of Jinwu is very fast! With the help of demon Dan and blood, the cultivation of demon clan is faster than that of ordinary demon clan. Jinwu''s ambition is growing. Every day, he would be like a group of scorching sun, visiting the land of demon clan King court. Overlooking everything. Finally one day, Jinwu couldn''t help it. He met the demon Monkey King and said, "master, I want to be the Lord of the demon clan King''s court." The king of the demon monkey opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise: "today''s demon clan royal court is the demon king ruling the world, and there are six demon kings who are really immortal level fighting power." "If you want to be the Lord of the demon clan King''s court, being a teacher will not give you any help. You can only rely on your own strength." "The demon clan, the strength is supreme, your strength is strong enough, you are the king." From then on, in order to achieve this goal, Jinwu began to practice more and more. The other demon clans who got the chance also showed their amazing talents.For example, one legged cow in daze has a stronger breath than Jinwu. There is also a Nine Tailed Fox, incomparably fierce, between the roar, the ground shakes. However, behind these top demon clans, there are real immortals of the human race training and teaching them to become the protectors of these demon clans. It''s curious. The mysterious immortals of the human race did not seem to be involved in this time. Logically speaking, the Qi of the demon clan fluctuates so violently that the stream of Xuanxian should be more easily sensed. However, Xuanxian strong people, no one came forward. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and other Xuanxian seem not interested in the fluctuation of the demon clan''s Qi. Or They sense something. These geniuses of demon clan have become the most brilliant stars in the Royal Court of demon clan. They are gifted with demons and strong blood, and suddenly become the existence of many stars in the demon clan. Of course, some are arrogant, others are low-key. The little snake demon who follows the female emperor''s practice is very low-key. Today''s little snake demon has become a giant python swallowing the sky. Ni Chunqiu taught her to practice as if she were a sister and did not ask her to do too much practice. This is different from other road guards. Ni Chunqiu named the snake demon Baisu. They lived in seclusion in Qingyun Mountain, just like a wild crane in idle clouds. Ni Chunqiu is very lazy, decades of years did not leave any trace on her beautiful face. She often lies on the side of the bed, with her clean chin, playing chess games. Bai Su occasionally accompanies Ni Chunqiu to play chess. However, Bai Su''s chess skills are so bad that he is often disliked by Ni Chunqiu, the female emperor. Of course, occasionally, Ni Chunqiu also tells Bai Su stories about the mountains. Tell some stories about the past. For example, once five Huang and Tian Yuan. There is also the story of Baiyujing. "Teacher, you say Is Bai Yujing very good? Is it better than the royal court? " Bai Su asked curiously. Ni Chunqiu smiles: "the world power, white jade Beijing is respected, if white jade capital recognizes second, no one dares to recognize the first..." "Don''t say that the royal court, even the heaven above the gate of heaven, the gods of the human race, even the ten halls in the underworld, can''t compare with the white jade capital!" With a smile like a flower, the empress began to blow white jade capital everyday. Bai Su was shocked. Bai Yujing So strong? Why did she never hear of her predecessor as Xiaoyao. "Why? Is there a Xuanxian in the white jade capital Bai Su put out his tongue and asked. "Xuanxian? Oh It''s no match for the master of Baiyujing. " "Do you know that all the lazy maids in Baiyu capital are Xuanxian?" "As for the Lord of Baiyujing It''s the golden immortal above the Xuanxian The empress chuckled. My eyes were lost. Bai Su hears the speech actually is some to be enchanted, the maid is Xuan Xian? This white jade city Awesome! ¡­¡­ The great Xuan Dynasty. Micah walked in famous mountains and rivers. Now he has reached the realm of man and immortal. After all, he had the foundation of the emperor to be laid there. After entering the realm of human beings and immortals, Micah didn''t set up a clan. He spread his "extreme state practice method". After many practitioners got it, they were shocked by nature and man. Most importantly, many practitioners who have been stuck in the bottleneck of a realm for hundreds of years have found a new way. They began to squeeze their own potential, go to the extreme! In order to obtain combat power far beyond this realm, we can even get a breakthrough by analogy. Therefore, with the help of this practice, Micah got a great opportunity. This is still in his "extreme state practice method" is not perfect. The vast mountain top. Micah sits around. He breathed the aura between heaven and earth, and there seemed to be twisted whirlpool around his body. Every move can distort aura. This is the practice of extreme state. He forged the extreme physical body, also released a very strong force. Suddenly. Micah''s eyelids jumped slightly. He narrowed his eyes, as if he felt something in his heart, and looked out at the vast starry sky. "It seems that Time is running out. " Micah takes a deep breath. One step, into streamer, across the line. He is going to speed up his practice. Although he believed in Lu Shaozhu, he could not completely entrust his life to the other party. He needs to be able to protect himself before irresistible forces come.¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Decades of time. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair and saw the vicissitudes of the world through the spiritual pressure chessboard. Of course, he mainly observed the changes of the three ethnic groups. The change of the sorcerer clan was the biggest. The twelve wizard kings and the improvement of the strength of many Wu people gave Lu Fan a lot of aura. In fact, when Wu Qi realized the supernatural power and compared with Xuanxian, Lu Fan''s total amount of aura had already met the requirements of Qi refining promotion. However, Lu Fan was not in a hurry to break through. He suppressed his cultivation. He was waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for Xiao Yinglong to help the heaven thoroughly refine Tao Yun. He wants to be promoted together with Wu Huang, trying to attack Xianwu and make her reach the level of Xianwu in one fell swoop. As for the Terrans, they have not changed much. For so many years, no new Xuanxian has been born. The change of the demon clan was not weaker than that of the witch clan. Although Xuanxian had not been born, Lu Fan thought that it would be sooner or later. Lu fan, holding his sleeve and picking his son, set a chess game on the chessboard. In addition to that. Lu fan would look up from time to time, and vaguely felt that there was a strong man peeping at her in the void sky. In addition, Lu Fan could not help feeling upright and serious because of the hidden leakage of Qi. "The great emperor of ancient times?" Lu Fan laughed and his eyes twinkled. Only by transcending the realm of heaven, can we have a glimpse of the five beauties and the starry sky. However, Lu Fan was not afraid. Even if he has not been promoted to Qi refining level 10, it is enough for him to master the card of five Huang Tiandao. Today''s five Huang, in small Yinglong for freedom, hard refining, refining the number of Tao Yun has reached 950000. In a short time, the refining of one million Daoyun will be completed. Now the way of heaven of Wu Huang is not weak. Holding a bronze wine cup, Tianxian wine entered his throat, which made Lu Fan laugh. Today, although Wu Huang is weak, he Lu fan will let him come back even if the ancient emperor comes. Drink up the wine in the glass. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. On the chessboard. In his eyes, lines emerge. The development of Lich and demon clan is too slow. He has to Put on a fire. ¡­¡­ The sound of the checkerboard falling from the sky and the earth. In a flash, the air of heaven and earth seemed to be surging up. The Royal Court of demon clan. On this day, Jinwu came out in full clothes, and the sight was like a torch. He''s ready! Hard work day and night is for today! He took a step and spread his wings. In an instant, the golden awn was vast. The demon monkey king said that if he wants to be the master of the demon clan royal court, he must prove everything with his strength. Today, he is going to rewrite the history of the demon clan royal court! Jinwu has a high spirit, but he attaches great importance to the other nine demon clans with the same level of blood as him. He thought that these demon clans, like his blood, were noble and God given blood. He will take over these demon clans and become his right arm. Of course, all this has to wait for him to become the real king of the demon clan. Between the wings. Jinwu went on a tour, but this time, it was a bit aggressive. Jinwu went deep into the royal court and found an old demon king who was in charge of the royal court. He challenged the demon king. He fought with the demon king for three days and nights. When the old demon king was defeated, the golden crow and the golden awn returned. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the demon family royal court was boiling. Boom. When the old demon king was defeated by Jinwu, the fortune of the demon clan turned. A Terran fairy, shining. They finally waited! There are many demon kings who govern the royal court. Jinwu is fearless. He challenges the past with pride. Every battle is won, he is more and more brave! The Royal Court of the demon clan was also thoroughly boiling. However, when Jinwu conquered all the king''s court and demon kings, when they wanted to climb on the top of the king''s court and become the only ruler of the demon family''s royal court, the momentum suffered an unprecedented impact. He looked at it in disbelief and almost collapsed. Because these two demon kings are not other demon kings. It was his father, King thunder hawk. And A demon Monkey King standing with a stick. PS: I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The Royal Court of demon clan. All of a sudden the world became silent. The two demon kings stand in the void, the evil spirit of terror pervades the world. Jinwu is bright, just like a sun hanging in the sky. The confrontation among the three parties seems to have a strange atmosphere. King leiying is the father of Jinwu, while the demon Monkey King is the master of Jinwu. Even Jinwu himself did not think that it would be his father and master who stood in front of him. Because, Jinwu''s faith is wavering slightly at this moment, he doesn''t know whether to fight or not. Thunder hawk king is wrapped in thunder among his feathers. He is a little distracted and handsome. His eyes are sharp and incomparable, and he has some appreciation. Jinwu, as his son, inherited his pride. Now, he has been promoted by blood, which is the pride of thunder eagle. When the monkey king came to invite him to fight, the king of thunder Eagle refused at first. But in the end, he was convinced by the monkey king. "Child, you are the hope of the demon clan in the future If you want to get to the top, you need to overcome all obstacles and clear all obstacles in your heart. " "Let your mind be clear, then you can lead us to stand on the top of five Huangs." The king of thunder Eagle said so. "Let''s fight!" "If you defeat me, you are qualified to control the demon clan!" Thunder hawk King way. The next moment, turned into thunder, rushed to Jinwu. The battle between father and son broke out in the void. This is a real battle, hidden in the dark of the Terran immortal people are looking at the slightly staring. It''s not a play on the spot, it''s a real killing battle. Every strike of the king of thunder Hawk has hit the killer with all his strength. At the beginning, Jinwu was completely defeated, which was the impact of faith shaking. "If you want to control the demon clan, you can''t be strong. You should not be disturbed by foreign things." "You should not only become powerful, but also become powerful in your heart. You are strong, but there will be more powerful enemies in the world than you! You have to stand up for your faith Thunder hawk King roars a way. Every time we attack, the void collapses. Jinwu is compressed in a corner, leaving only the strength to fight back. But with the war, the words of the king of thunder Eagle seemed to impact Jinwu''s mind. His blood was boiling. The next moment, the demon pill burst out a strong breath. The sun was raging. The sky was burning red. The fighting became more intense. Finally The king of thunder eagle was defeated. The feathers were burned to the ground. Jinwu is the light of golden awn, more and more beautiful. Although Jinwu is arrogant, it depends on who he is. It is also because of his own blood and strength. But the thunder hawk king is his father, how can he be arrogant in the face of the thunder eagle king? Looking at his father''s defeat, however, the last touch of gratifying smile made Jinwu fall into meditation. Boom! However, in his contemplation. The demon Monkey King came with a stick. When Jinwu suddenly came to God, he was like a mountain oppressed by the breath of terror to the pressure of blood. He burst his power, Fang was dangerous to block the blow. Bang! Jinwu was beaten flying. Both arms were almost broken, and the bones were cracked. "Master!" Jinwu was shocked and unbelievable. He looked at the demon Monkey King and cried out. However, the king of the monkey is wearing battle armor, holding a metal stick, and his eyes are cold. "If you want to control the demon clan, it''s not enough..." "The enemy you are facing is comparable to your master and me Much better! " The monkey king said coldly. Again burst out, a stick raised, as if the momentum of a heavy blow. Ground fissures, landslides, space collapse. The strength of the demon Monkey King is stronger than that of the thunder eagle king. Jinwu was beaten constantly, but there is a fire burning in the heart. When the sun''s fire breaks out, it''s the recovery of blood power. Jinwu is as hot as the sun, and the sun has turned into a long flame gun. Holding a spear to fight the demon Monkey King. The sky was red with the flames! "Is it just that?" The demon Monkey King hit him with a stick, and Jinwu resisted with difficulty, coughing up blood. He bit his teeth and tried to open it. Jinwu''s heart trembled slightly. He never thought that his father and master would become the obstacles in his way of dominating the demon clan. It''s really something he never thought about.He felt that he was very strong, and his master had cultivated him since he was a child. In his heart, he had already rooted in an incomparable image. How can he defeat his master? The demon Monkey King seems to see through these. One stick a stick to hit the Jinwu, hit the Jinwu, issued a roar. The sun burst into flames and whirled. He finally fought back, turning the defensive into an attack. Bang! Burst in the void, countless majestic energy is released. The metal stick and spear, one east and one west, cross the long sky, want to impact together. Fierce and fierce flashed in the eyes of Jinwu. And the demon Monkey King''s eyes are full of cold su. However, just when the two are about to collide. The metal rod suddenly disappeared, shrinking like a steel needle. And Jinwu''s spear directly penetrated the shoulder of the demon Monkey King and came out through his body. Jinwu was stunned. There was silence between heaven and earth. The king of the monkey is suspended in the void, dripping blood from his armor. There was a smile on his face. "Yes, I''m out." Monkey King. Although the words are concise, but let the heart of Jinwu slightly tremble. Simple words, but full of the most terrible impact. Everyone around me was stunned. I didn''t expect it to end like this. Jinwu looked into the eyes of the king of the monkey. Vaguely, the other side understood that it was not easy to control the demon family and become the master of the demon clan. What he has to bear and bear will be heavy. At this moment, Jinwu faintly understood something. Eyes with a bit of commitment like firmness. The war ended. Jinwu king is the birth of the new demon king. The fortune of the demon clan was rolling. At the moment when the king of Jinwu was recognized by the king of the monkey, it seemed that there was a great momentum of luck pouring down, which made the demon pills of Jinwu all change. Although the strength has not stepped into the level of demon saint, it is only half a step away from the demon saint. So far, the Royal Court of the demon clan entered the reign of King Jinwu. The hope of the demon clan also fell on the king of Jinwu. Half a year passed in a flash. The demon clan under the rule of King Jinwu is booming. However, there is also an idea in Jinwu''s heart that he wants to find another nine demon clans with special demon clan blood. He wants to make these demons his right arm. Just do what you say and do. Jinwu goes out on a tour and steps on the chariot. The sun is shining brightly. It crosses the sky over the Royal Court of the demon clan. When he came to daze, he met one legged Bull Demon. The breath of terror made Jinwu feel a bit dignified. Jinwu is extremely arrogant, which shows the intention. He wants to make the Bull Demon submit to him and build the strongest demon clan royal court with him. However, the Bull Demon refused. The irascible two demons fought in daze. The water of the war was surging and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. The ox demon was beaten to pieces. The transformed Jinwu is stronger than the Bull Demon. However, when Jinwu is going to take away the Bull Demon. However, Jinwu felt the strong breath. It was the intention of the sword. A strong sense of the sword locked his body. Standing in the chariot, Jinwu looks out. But on the daze, a one armed Terran swordsman came slowly. The wind blows, the terrible knife idea, along with the wind cuts the golden black cheek. Pooh! However, a knife mark appeared on Jinwu''s cheek. "The human race is really immortal." Jinwu whispered. He seemed to understand why the Bull Demon didn''t follow him. Ye Shoudao calmly looks at Jinwu. For the new demon king, ye Shoudao really feels amazing. The Bull Demon returned to ye Shoudao''s back and stood respectfully. "If you want to follow you, you can Beat me. " Ye Shoudao said faintly. Oh! Suddenly. A knife awn emerged, one into two, two to three, three to thousands. Jinwu felt the pressure. Vaguely, he seems to be able to feel the gap between him and ye Shoudao. "Good." However, Jinwu has a hot temper and never flinches. As a new king of demons, since he wanted to control the demon family, why did he shrink back? "Then Blow you up Jinwu burst out all over the sun, dazzling. Ye Shoudao couldn''t help laughing: "his tone is not small..." "Go back, you just fought with the Bull Demon, and you will fight again when you recover to the peak.""You are in a state of failure." "Lest the little monkey say that I am ye Shoudao and deceive the small with the big one." Ye Shoudao, and after that, thousands of Dao awns converged. Jinwu is stunned. It seems that he has heard the name of Ye Shoudao. However, he does feel that his state is not good, the Bull Demon is not weak, he suppressed the Bull Demon, the state is still slightly down. As a result, Jinwu turned and left. Jinwu left daze, he went to a mountain, on the mountain, there is a giant bear, great power. However, after Jinwu and giant bear made clear their attitude, they were still rejected. Because behind the giant bear, there are also human beings. Jinwu one by one running. Finally, he found Qingyun Mountain. But not yet close, he felt the horror of Ni Chunqiu. Jinwu understood that with the empress, he was obviously unable to let the little snake demon follow. "It''s a real immortal again..." "This may be the problem faced by the demon clan as master said." Jinwu takes a deep breath. "One day, I am going to make these people immortal. Where do they come from and go back to?" The intervention of the true immortals of the Terrans may be the biggest obstacle to the rise of the demon clan! But Jinwu knows that it''s hard to change all this. These are just human beings. Jinwu feels the pressure. Rumor has it that Terrans are more powerful than Xuanxian level! Xuanxian, it is the same level as the demon saint. The demon clan, so far, has never been born a demon saint, only one demon master. As the new leader of demon clan, Jinwu finally felt the responsibility. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan took back his eyes from the demon clan. He was naturally aware of Jinwu''s dilemma. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other half step Xuanxian level strong, each is not weaker than the existence of the monkey king. There must be a lot of pressure in Jinwu. However, the pressure is just right, if there is not enough strong pressure, how to be the leader of the demon clan. "If you want to control the demon clan, you don''t have to shout a slogan..." Lu Fan laughed. He did not go on to watch the development of the situation. The fuse has been ignited, and it may be the time for the change of fortune. Lu fan, who was preparing to watch a good play, suddenly moved his mind. Eyebrows slightly pick. The next moment, the mind appeared in the original space. On the vast sky and stars. Xiaoyinglong finally completed the refining of the millionth Daoyun. Boom! It seems that there is a bright light rising from the sky. At this moment, the whole five Huang stars seem to have been upgraded. They are all bursting out with bright light. If we say that the original Wuhuang heavenly way was a weak toddler, today''s Wuhuang is a teenager. With the power to swing. "One million Tao Yun, five Huang finally reached Yan level high martial arts." Lu Fan laughed. Bamboo also appeared in the space. Found Lu fan, face blooming with a lovely little pear vortex. Lu Fan appeared on the stars. Pick up the small Yinglong, the latter breath becomes more and more heavy. "Good job. I''ll give you a holiday." Lu Fan patted Xiao Yinglong''s head and took him back to the lake island. Zhulong, on the other hand, did not leave. She had just finished refining one million Daoyun and was transformed into Wuhuang Tiandao, which was her best practice period. Xiao Yinglong went back to the lake island, but he got up all of a sudden. A head into the original lake, a variety of fluttering edge. Ni Yu sensed Xiao Yinglong''s return, and the black pot suddenly exploded, and the refined pills were directly pasted. Xiao Yinglong also happily flies in and lies on Ni Yu''s head. Suddenly, he swallowed all the waste in the black pot and turned it into energy. Xiao Yinglong belched by the way. Ni Yu and Xiao Yinglong run on the island. However, after playing for a few days, Ni Yu once again plunges into the alchemy room. Xiaoyinglong salted the fish for a while, and he felt tasteless. Xiao Yinglong, who is above the stars of the original heavenly way, strives day and night for freedom to refine Tao Yun. But now, Daoyun refining enough, he came back, but lost the purity of the original intention to play. Xiao Yinglong felt that he had changed. I feel that salted fish''s self is somewhat shameful. He even thought that refining Tao Yun might be more interesting. Xiao Yinglong covers his chest. It''s over. It may be addicted.¡­¡­ Jinwu returned to the demon clan royal court. The more I think about it, the more depressed I am. Now in Wuhuang, it seems that the Royal Court of the demon clan is dominant, but that is only compared with the ordinary people. Compared with the cultivation world of the Terrans, compared with the top practitioners of the Terrans, the top immortals The Royal Court of the demon clan is a lot worse. Even now, the Terrans have already inserted their hands into the wave of the demons. "My Demon clan''s luck, why do these Terran immortals want to divide up?" In the palace of Wangting. Jinwu, dressed in gold armour and holding the spear gathered by the sun''s divine fire, angrily said. He has never been defeated since he grew up in Jinwu. Maybe, he can win every human immortal! He left the palace alone and killed daze. Ye Shoudao said that if you want the Bull Demon to follow, you must defeat him. So here comes Jinwu! This war caused a great shock. The demon Monkey King and the thunder eagle king rushed to pay close attention to the war, which is also regarded as the suppression of Jinwu. On the other hand, many powerful people also came. The fighting broke out quickly. The whole daze was burned and dried up by the sun fire of Jinwu. However, in this battle, ye Shoudao only cut three knives, and the battle was over. The first knife seems to cut the sky in two. The second knife, the whole daze was cut in two. The third knife, Jinwu was almost cut in two. If ye Shoudao''s last knife didn''t stop, Jinwu would have been cut. The first attempt to the failure of the Jinwu, some stunned. The king of the demon monkey sighed and thanks ye Shoudao. He knew that ye Shoudao saved his life because he saw that he had fought with them side by side. Jinwu, after all, is still young. However, the king of the monkey is squinting. This defeat may not be bad for Jinwu. His growth has been very smooth. "Bull Demon, from now on, you follow Jinwu." Ye Shoudao is defeated by Jinwu, to the cow demon road behind him. The Bull Demon was stunned. He didn''t understand why the master won, and asked him to follow Jinwu. Ye Shoudao''s hair was flying and he looked at the sky. It seems to have seen the great fortune of the demon clan. He laughs: "so many years, still can''t get good luck, stay with you, will eventually delay you." "You have your own way." Ye Shoudao. "Today, the fate between you and me is over." Words fall. Ye Shoudao draws the sword with one arm, as if he were drawing Hanhai in two. In the cow demon kowtow, Yu Dao leaves. The spirit of the demon clan, ye Shoudao is not persistent, there will always be some that should be, and it is useless to occupy what should not be. Ye Shoudao''s move seems to have inspired many real immortals. They wasted their time and practice in the demon clan royal court these years. Ye Shoudao is gone. However, the first failure of the Jinwu is caught in a daze, staring at the split daze. With ye Shoudao''s departure, many human beings'' real immortals seem to have given up their expectation of demon clan''s luck. Du Longyang and the empress also gave up, and they returned to Tianyuan domain. Of course, there are also some people who have never given up, such as master Tianxu. He is still hopeful about the acquisition of the spirit of the demon clan. On Qingyun Mountain. The empress said goodbye to Bai Su, the little snake demon. "Go on, join the demon clan royal court, maybe This is your way. " "It''s time for you to experience. Don''t be too simple." The empress laughed and said. She rubbed Bai Su''s head, and said goodbye, then turned into red and disappeared in Qingyun Mountain. White Su Zheng ran, big eyes were immediately shrouded in fog. She had a feeling that from today on, she might not have a master. The empress left very decisively. Bai Su waited on Qingyun Mountain for a long time, but the empress did not return. Obviously, the empress was really gone. Bai Su felt lost and wailed for days on the mountain. Tears turned into a silver waterfall, hanging in Qingyun Mountain, becoming a scenic line. Bai Su, who was tired of crying, went to the royal court with her luggage on her back. According to her master''s words, she had to go to the demon family royal court. Jinwu was brought back to the palace by the thunder eagle king and the demon Monkey King. The two demon kings did not enlighten Jinwu, but looked at them calmly. This is a ridge. If Jinwu can''t cross it, it will not be able to shoulder the responsibility of rejuvenating the demon clan. Jinwu stayed for half a month. Finally, I got it. On this day, the Royal Palace of the demon clan was ablaze in the sky, and the sun and fire turned the night into day!Jinwu regained its momentum, swept the decline, and came out. It turned the pressure of failure into motivation! It''s not terrible to lose, what''s terrible is that you can''t recover after failure. Boom! Jinwu stands in the night sky. Cattle and demons, white boa Many big demons who are gifted with demons have joined the Royal Court of the demon clan. With these big demons who are gifted with demons, they join the Royal Court of demon clan. Suddenly, the sky above the demon clan, the majestic air began to surge. A series of air transport columns are across the air. As these big demons joined the demon family royal court, the spirit of the demon clan began to change and fall. Jinwu spits out the demon pill, and his demon pill hovers in the sky. At the next moment, Qi ran like a river around the demon Dan. He went out of failure, broke through himself again, stepped into the level of Xuanxian, and became the first demon saint of the demon family. The blood of Jinwu is boiling thoroughly, like the sun illuminating the night, becoming the brightest star in the night sky. ¡­¡­ When Jinwu becomes a demon saint. Boom! The air of mystery pervaded. The whole Wuhuang continent has undergone metamorphosis. A million Taoist Scriptures above the heavenly way and stars were refined successfully, and Wu Huang officially stepped into Yanyi gaowu, and countless rays filled the sky and earth. In addition, Jinwu became a demon saint, and many big demons selected by the preaching platform entered the royal court. It makes the demon clan surging. The spirit of the demon clan was a huge catharsis. Tianyuan domain. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress opened their eyes one after another. I was a little surprised. Look up. The air is pouring in. It was the demon family''s Qi Yun, which was actually irrigated into their bodies one after another, which made the three of them burst into pieces, like a dam burst into a surging air transport river. At this point, the three people have proved the position of Xuanxian. Of course, at the moment, the three people are slightly muddled and stunned. After that, the emotions became very complicated. In the case of giving up the spirit of the demon clan, he was unexpectedly given the Qi. No intention to plant willows into shade. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Heaven and earth change, the whole five Huang seems to have undergone transformation at this moment. Boom! The mighty energy began to surge. The area plate of Wuhuang continent actually began to expand again. The stars of life transformed by many worlds are around the five Huang, hovering in a mysterious way. The energy that overflows from the five phoenixes will also pour into these worlds. Many ancestors of gaowu world who moved to Wuhuang from pingyangtian, xueshatian and yuancitian are all brilliant at this moment. They seem to be sensing something. It''s the smell of chance. "Wu Huang begins to change! This is to be promoted to another level! " "Take advantage of this opportunity, we may also be able to let our respective stars, a great opportunity!" "With the help of Wu Huang''s Tao Yun to become Tao! This is the chance! " One by one, the ancestors of the gaowu world, the immortals, began to lead one after another, making the stars circle around the five Huang, so that they could get the favor of the heavenly way of Wu Huang. Innumerable Qi Yun surged up, making the whole starry sky become magnificent. And on the land of Wuhuang. Naturally, people of practice also have feelings. How can they not know this. It is not the first time that Wuhuang has transformed. From the original low Wu continent to the present Yanyi gaowu, Wuhuang has changed too many times. It''s been through too much suffering. But without exception, every transformation is the best chance to become stronger. The five immortals were filled with emotion, but at the same time, they also sat around and communicated with the way of heaven. They wanted to get the blessing of the power of heaven, so as to get the enlightenment. Micah stood on the top of the mountain with his hands down. Looking at heaven and earth in the stars, the eyes are actually flashing brilliant. Five Huang''s transformation, let him calm heart, can''t help but excited. He sat cross legged, feeling heaven and earth. Many of the wizard kings of the witch clan also stopped fighting with overlord and Tang Yimo. They began to dance sacrificial dances around the witch sculptures. In their view, the transformation of heaven and earth is likely to be the manifestation of witches. They can feel that their own strength is also changing with the change of heaven and earth. They became stronger and more powerful, and even some wizard kings who did not understand the magic power of the witch clan broke through the bottleneck and realized the magic power at this moment. This is a blessing from the wizard! The witch tribe, thoroughly boiling, into a carnival. The Royal Court of demon clan. At the moment, the Royal Court of demon clan is boiling thoroughly. Because Demon Christmas is born! Jinwu preaching, at this moment, washed away the inner confusion, broke through the shackles at one stroke, and achieved a demon Saint comparable to the mysterious immortal of the human race! Even, because of the influence of the talent of the demon clan, the demon saint is stronger than the ordinary Xuanxian! The whole spirit of the demon clan is rolling and falling. Many big demons have been favored by Qi Yun and made great breakthroughs. The demon monkey king looked at the moment, the golden crow. I burst into laughter. The king of the monkey has successfully stepped into the level of demon Saint at this moment! The king of thunder Eagle also broke the boundary and was favored by the spirit of the demon clan. It seems that the spirit of the demon clan agrees with the management of many demon kings over the years. A demon king has achieved different degrees of improvement in strength. The whole demon clan is boiling, like a carnival, sweeping the demon clan royal court. Big demons such as Bull Demon, Nine Tailed Fox, snake demon and Baisu also gained Qi and achieved a breakthrough. And the real immortals of the human race who stayed in the Royal Court of the demon clan were shocked. Childe Tianxu was confused. Jinwu became a demon saint, which surprised him, and the surge of demon family''s Qi also surprised him. However, when the spirit of the demon clan gradually subsided from boiling. Childe Tianxu''s heart changed from surprise to fright. What about good luck? Why didn''t he get lucky? He has clearly found the existence that can affect the spirit of the demon clan, and influence each other imperceptibly. Boom! Boom! Suddenly. Master Tianxu turned his head and looked toward the East China Sea. He could feel the atmosphere of three broken places in the Tianyuan region. At that moment, Tianxu understood. He gave himself a slap. He swore in secret. What does he covet! Why not let go when it''s time to let go Ye Shoudao, Du Longyang and Ni Chunqiu let go, and they got their dream of demon nationality.A breakthrough in strength has been achieved. And he Tianxu childe Because you hold on tightly, you can''t get it. This Is it life! He''s empty Left behind again! Others feel the kiss of fate, but he alone Suffer the heavy blow of fate. It''s hard for Tian Xu to chase Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others in the long years. As a result, because of greed, he fell behind again. Childe Tianxu beat his chest and feet and sobbed. He it''s too hard. Compared with the surge of the spirit of the demon clan. There is no big change in Terran ethos. The concentration of aura between heaven and earth increased again, accelerating the birth of practitioners. This is because of the benefits of upgrading the world. The fate of the Terran, the ups and downs of the stage, have been ups and downs. The immortals of the human race have already divided all the people who should be divided. Naturally, the effect is not comparable to the spirit of the demon clan guided by Jinwu, the birth of the latest demon saint. ¡­¡­ At the same time of great transformation of Wuhuang. Jiuchongtian seems to have sensed it. Many sacred places rose into the sky one after another, and they looked at the starry sky transformed by the nihilistic sky separated by the nihilistic abyss. You can see the land of Wuhuang. Originally, Wuhuang is expanding and its area is getting bigger and bigger. The original nihilism is the smallest of the nine heavens, smaller than Pingyang. However, today, the area of nihilism is comparable to the sum of the three days. Looking at the beautiful stars in the rotation. The holy lands of jiuchongtian are breathing slightly, and some of them even show the color of envy. All the time, there is a majestic pressure in the nine heavy days. Silence, depression, silence This is the status quo of jiuchongtian. The races of the upper world, big and small, can only live with fear of being destroyed at any time. Compared with the vigorous nihilism, such a nine fold sky disgusted them. With the loss and destruction of the emperor''s soldiers, the original ten Saint families were completely silent. And Tianling people can''t sit still. Apart from the holy family, Tianling family, which is in the first place, has sent out a vast number of troops. In the Tianling family, there is the incarnation of heaven. In the name of the heavenly expedition, Tianling clan began to attack many holy families in jiuchongtian. Although he lost Micah, the powerful Lord of the temple. But the heavenly spirit clan is still the most powerful of the ten holy families. In a short period of time, they launched a war, which swept every region of the upper kingdom. The remaining five sacred clans naturally do not want to be devoured by the spirit clan. After all, every holy family is glorious, carrying millions of years. But Tianling clan is too powerful. Even if many holy families unite together to fight against the heavenly spirit family, they are also defeated by the holy family. Many of the holy lands of the holy family are in despair. Because they felt the determination of the heavenly spirit family to unify the nine heaven. Although today''s jiuchongtian is not complete, if we can complete the unification, it is still a great feat. After all, jiuchongtian has never been unified for millions of years. But now, the heavenly spirit clan takes advantage of the ten saints'' emptiness, thunders. In the absence of Imperial troops, the holy land is the most powerful. However, the Tianling clan is too strong and there are too many holy places. Even if they join hands, it is difficult for the remaining five holy clans to fight against the heavenly spirit clan. Nine days of war broke out. Wars are frequent. The sages gathered together to keep warm was a chance of life. In desperation, many saints cast their eyes on the void sky, the vast starry sky behind the void abyss. They felt a little funny. They were proud of the nine heaven saints, but now they have no place to live in. "If we continue, we will be destroyed and the inheritance of the holy clan will disappear forever." "The only hope is that we may escape into nothingness." "Wu Huang Lu Ping''an, though he has a small heart and a bad temper, but It will not devour us and destroy us like the spirit clan... " "Perhaps, we can find a ray of life in the five Huang!" Said the five saints. There is no place for jiuchongtian. Then Go to nothingness! As a result, all the holy lands, gathered all the forces, began to build a warship.It was a warship that gathered the essence of the ancient great emperor. With the help of this ship, we can cross the abyss of nothingness and go to nothingness. Their move is tantamount to moving from one world to another, which is naturally very difficult. After all, Wuhuang Tiandao and jiuchongtian Tiandao are incompatible. In the face of the aggressive and reckless spirit clan, the Holy Family in the upper world can only make such decisions. They are gambling, gambling that Lu Ping An will see that they have provided emperor soldiers with face, to leave them a way to live. But if they stay in jiuchongtian, the Tianling clan will not give them a living. Since ancient times, all the devoured saints have been exterminated. They know the cruelty of the saints to the saints themselves. Finally, the alliance of the saints began their plan. The warship carries the elite clansmen of the five sages, 100000 people. They are the purest blood of the holy family. That''s all they can take with them. The great ships began to cross the abyss of nothingness. They are full of hope. When Wu Huang began to transform, she wanted to cross the abyss of nothingness and escape into nihility. However. As they did so. The first heaven, the spirit family. In the endless nothingness. Gradually, the sound of footsteps resounded. Sitting in the first heaven, an old emperor to be of Tianling clan suddenly opened his eyes. Looking to the end of the sky. But see, that end place, seem to have bright spot. A strong blonde is back. With a red coffin dripping blood. Step by step, step by step, will make the void vibrate. The breath of this blonde man is too strong, even if it is the emperor to be, compared with it, it is too poor. When he appears, he seems to be the only focus between heaven and earth. Even the way of heaven can''t affect him. His flesh and blood has a majestic energy, which seems to shake off the power of rules. The old emperor to be in charge of Tianling clan was shocked. Turn into streamer, extremely respectful, trembling. "It''s the emperor!" "The emperor is back!" The emperor to be bowed down. At the same time, all the creatures of the Tianling clan cheered at this moment. The end of the Ninth Heaven. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was extremely cold, and the coffin he was carrying was extremely heavy, which contained the terrifying power! "The great emperor!" The emperor would kneel down, and the holy land of the holy hall would also kneel down one after another. Tianling family, and even the whole jiuchongtian''s creatures are devoutly crawling at this moment. Tianling ancient emperor''s eyes were cold, carrying the coffin, and his whole body was full of arrogant breath. Step by step from the end of heaven and earth back. With the power to destroy everything. Invincible I. This is the great emperor. The whole heavenly spirit family seems to reflect the brilliance, bright and dazzling. Boom! Along with the return, not only the ancient emperor of heaven, but also the majestic way of heaven. That''s the true way of heaven. Like a thick cloud, it swept from the end of heaven and earth and turned into a huge face. It seems to complement each other with the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit who carries the coffin. "The great emperor..." The emperor to be of Tianling clan knelt down, his eyes full of piety and tears. "Micah, once the Lord of the temple, betrayed my family and the emperor. He joined Wu Huang and became an evil traitor." "Micah also took away a lot of holy places in the holy places, which is a disgrace to my family!" This old quasi emperor is older than Micah. He and Micah guarded the Tianling clan together. In fact, he was sent by the ancient emperor to check and balance the existence of Micah. In an era when the ancient emperor could not come out, the emperor to be Nature is the strongest. The ancient emperor of heaven is carrying a bloody coffin. Quietly listening to the old emperor is crying. "Micah betrayed?" The old emperor of heaven and spirit whispered. At the next moment, there was a terrible streamer in my eyes, as if time was looking back. He saw everything clearly and saw what had happened in jiuchongtian. The collapse of the emperor''s soldiers, the destruction of the holy family, and the betrayal of Micah, as well as the image of the incarnation of heaven in the realm of the emperor. When he saw the incarnation of heaven coming, the ancient emperor was still slightly surprised. After all, who can resist the will of heaven in the era when the emperor can''t get out? When he continued to look at it, he found that some people actually incarnated the way of heaven and cut off the nihilistic heaven, thus separating the nihilism from the jiuchongtian.It makes the will of heaven impossible to intervene in it. "Interesting." The ancient emperor of heaven laughed. Look up, as if looking through everything It seems to see a huge crack, and a familiar face in the crack. Suddenly. The eyes of the ancient emperor of the heaven were swept. Falling outside the sky of Pingyang, the vast void abyss saw the huge warship floating in the void abyss. "Other saints?" "Betray nine days too?" The ancient emperor of heaven and the spirit of heaven were light. "Betrayers, no one can forgive." Words fall. The coffin on the back of the ancient emperor of the heaven fell into the void. Dong! The whole first day seemed to crack at this moment. The emperor felt the heart shrinking, swept the coffin, and the suffocation from the face made him tremble. It was a kind of suppression at the level of life. In this coffin What is it? What is in the coffin? Cheering In the moment when the ancient emperor of the heaven put down the coffin, the heaven became manifest, and the force of the long way turned into a regular chain, which was wrapped in the coffin. The bloody coffin was firmly tied to the blockade. The ancient emperor of Tianling looked back at it and smiled. Next moment. Take one step. The earth and earth collapsed, and in a flash it crossed several heavy days, and appeared outside the day of Pingyang. In the void abyss cut out by Lu Fan. Crossing, the holy land of the holy people on the deep war ship will soon be out of the abyss. At the same time, they wonder why the heavenly spirit did not send strong people to chase them? However, many holy places of the holy people have just been relieved. Boom! They look back unbelievably. Then saw that as if the whole world focus of the general blonde man slowly walking. To put through The holy places of the holy people, under the terrible power, fell down. They are desperate The ancient emperor?! The ancient emperor of heaven?! They just smuggled. Why does the ancient emperor of heaven appear in person?! Can they turn back now, can they? ¡­¡­ Benyuan lake, lake island. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair. In front of him, the system panel pops up. Host: Lu Fan £¼ br > Title: gas refiner (permanent) number of refining layers: 9 (!) spiritual gas reserves: 100 / 10 million wisps £¼ br > the power of the original God: 100000 yuan (yuan) chaos force: 1000000 (H) the world rating: wuyuxiao world [high Martial Arts (Xianwu Foundation)] Lu fan has a bright eye. In fact, his total spirit has long reached the conditions for promotion, but Lu fan has never chosen to promote. It''s waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for xiaoyinglong to refine a million ways, while five Yuhuang ascends and develops a high martial arts, he chooses to promote and see if he can let five Yuhuang impact into Xianwu. Although Lu Fan felt a little bit vague. But how can you know if you don''t try? Finally, today''s five Yufei began to upgrade Yan Yi Lu Fan felt the changing world, and the corner of his mouth was not picked up slightly. Yan Yi is the ultimate of high martial arts. Perhaps, only in this way can we realize the desire to impact Xianwu. "From the flat ground of wanzhang high building, congratulations to the host for completing the accumulation of spiritual gas reserves, which meets the conditions for upgrading of refining gas. Is it promoted?" Lu fanduan sits in a thousand edge chair, one hand is holding chin, one hand gently points to protect hand. At present, familiar systematic prompt words appeared. This suggests that discourse has appeared many times. However, Lu fan has always chosen to refuse before, and this time, Lu Fan did not refuse. "Yes." Lu Fan Road. With his promise, the words in front of him faded. Boom! Lu Fan only felt that his spirit began to surge rapidly, and the spirit of spirit was in this moment, as if it had been greatly transformed. This is the refining Ten floors! Lu Fan''s eyes, as if contain a vast world, all in his eyes revealed undoubtedly. Yuan God also broke through the bottleneck in a moment. Outside the divine tour! At once, it seems that the super detached from the shackles of all things in the world. Independent of the world. Suddenly.On the lake of Benyuan, the yuan God of Lu Fan fluctuated slightly. Slowly raise your head and look far away. Looking at the void abyss connected with the sky of Pingyang. In the abyss, there is a double eye, projecting the sight, as if across the time and space barrier. With Lu Fan''s sight collision! PS: please recommend the ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The original lake, the lake island. As always quiet. Even if today''s Wuhuang is undergoing amazing transformation, it will not affect the comfort of the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, looked up at the starry sky and the abyss of nothingness. From there, he felt a strong breath, which was more terrifying than the incarnation of heaven in the Empire. "The great emperor of ancient times?" Lu Fan squinted. The line of sight moves sideways and collides with the line of sight projected by the eyes in the abyss. As if through time and space, the collision between the eyes, extremely sharp, seems to lead to the collapse of mountains and rivers. Boom! On Lu Fan''s body, the breath of ten layers of Qi refining was released without reservation. Like a column of light, rising from the sky, in an instant, the whole five Huang continent, the wind and cloud color change. It seems to be able to knock down the stars in the sky. "The ancient emperors in the cracks? Or The first heaven, the living ancient emperor of Tianling family Lu Fan thought. In any case, the ancient emperor finally appeared, and Lu Fan also understood that he and the ancient emperor might finally say something calmly. What we should face is to face. However, Lu Fan did not move for the time being. He wanted to see the specific attitude of Nagu emperor. To remain unchanged, should change. ¡­¡­ Hanhai. Ancient tombs. After the coffin was broken, there was no coffin to lie in Gu daze, and he did not continue to sleep. Instead, he sat in the palace palace and refined the divine medicine energy to improve and restore his own strength. Suddenly, his body shivered. It''s a thrill from the depths of the soul. "The breath of the ancient emperor..." Gu opened his eyes blankly and looked at the sky. It''s a good thing that Wu Huang is changing. However, in fact, these years, Gu has never relaxed. He knows that he can''t be blinded by performance. Today''s five Huang, not as safe as imagined. Let''s not talk about the ancient emperors who disappeared in ancient times. The ancient emperor of Tianling family is a great threat. There was also a threat to the emperor''s blood, which had caused great changes in the world of five Huang. Maybe, jiuchongtian''s incarnation of heaven can''t come to Wuhuang, but Those ancient emperors may not be able to come to Wuhuang! Emperor''s realm, which is a kind of transcendence on the level of life, is out of the shackles of heaven and earth. This is the imperial realm. Therefore, even if Wu Huang breaks away from the emptiness of heaven, it may be able to block the incarnation of the heaven, but But it can''t stop the ancient emperor. It is impossible to do it by a mere abyss of nothingness. Now, when the breath of the ancient emperor appeared, although it was very obscure, Gu was at a loss to determine that this was the real, living breath of the ancient emperor! There was a strong look of worry on his face. He stood up and walked out of the palace to the palace where Lu Changkong cultivated the hybrid medicine. Today''s Lu Changkong has also become a Xuanxian, with ten thousand poisons. He is just like a rogue. Whoever touches will die. Lu Changkong''s cultivation of Shenyao is really far beyond Gu''s imagination. Even in the ancient times when nine ancient emperors coexisted and countless Tianjiao were born, such evil spirits as Lu Changkong were rare. When Gu was at a loss, Lu Changkong had been waiting for him. They talked in detail and looked at the sky at the same time. "Don''t worry about Even if it was the arrival of the real ancient emperor, Wuhuang was not so easily destroyed as expected. " Lu Changkong held hands and said confidently. Gu was dazed and turned to look at Lu Changkong: "why is Mr. Lu so confident?" "Confidence?" "No, I just believe in fan''er." "It''s hard to say if it was then, but now, fan''er has changed a lot..." "As long as fan''er doesn''t give up, the world will not be destroyed." Lu Changkong laughs. It turned out to be confidence in Lu Fan. "But Can you really deal with the ancient emperor? " "He almost had no way to deal with the incarnation of heaven in the imperial realm." Gu was at a loss. Lu Changkong glanced at Gu blankly and shook his head. "Lu fan is my son. I am his father. If I don''t believe him, who do I believe?" Lu Changkong, with a deep smile, took his hands and turned into the palace palace. He continued to cultivate Shenyao under the appearance of Bu Nanxing, carefully serving the big man. ¡­¡­ Xuanxian is very sensitive to the breath.To Xuanxian level, in addition to Qi Yun, there is also an understanding of the way of heaven. Xuanxian level is the most important test on the way to the emperor''s realm, and this road needs to be really out. Out of their own way, or to understand their own rules, and the birth of a real field. Only in this way can we achieve an empire with a million years of life. In the land of ascension. Lu Jiulian opened his eyes, and suddenly burst out a mighty Qi machine on his body, which made his cultivation climb up step by step and step into the level of emperor to be. Lu Jiulian is also a bit of a fool. Tang Guo, who practices beside Lu Jiulian, is startled. However, when I saw that Lu Jiulian had become the emperor to be, she was a little sad and laughing. Some people do their best to become emperor, while others It''s a breakthrough when you''re repairing it. Lu Jiulian belongs to this type. Inadvertently give people incomparable soul critical attack. Tang Guo is no longer the girl who followed Tang Xiansheng at the beginning. Now she is a five Phoenix and half step Xuanxian with the body of a God King. She knew the difficulties of practice clearly. Tang Guo didn''t even have any confidence to become emperor to be, even though she had the top special constitution of God King body. "What a powerful breath." Lu Jiulian stands. He murmured. The next moment, the sky gate appears in the sky. Lu Jiulian from the gate of heaven, carrying his hands, raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky, overlooking the abyss of nothingness. Wuhuang mainland. Western regions. On the top of a towering ridge, heavy snow is flying. Micah sat cross legged and looked out at the sky. Although because of his self-cultivation, he could not feel the breath of the strong in the abyss. However, the unique intuition of Micah''s heart still did not disappear. However, he ignored it. He had gambled on everything, and there was no turning back. Want to face, only let their own strength to achieve a breakthrough. Slowly closed his eyes. At the top of the snow mountain, the wind and snow still remain. And Mika sits around, flakes of snow fall, as if wrapped him into a snowman, hanging frost. ¡­¡­ Boom! In the abyss of nothingness. The horror of the air machine completely diffuse, it is a terrible feeling that makes people''s soul tremble. All the saints in the ancient ships were shivering. This is the breath of the ancient emperor. "Heaven spirit ancient emperor!" "I didn''t expect that there was a living ancient emperor in Tianling clan. I can''t believe it." "The first time I saw the living ancient emperor, I died without regret." In the warship. The holy land of a saint is incredible. They sighed and sighed. The golden haired heavenly spirit ancient emperor is incomparably beautiful, and the years seem not to leave any trace on his body. The abyss of nothingness has a unique corrosive power, even the holy land can not be crossed. The five sages, with the strength of the five clans, built this warship, which could not only isolate the corrosive power of the nihility abyss, but also temporarily insulate the traction of the nine heavenly realms. As a result, the five saints placed their hope on crossing by warships. Unfortunately, they understood that it was all over. It is not the holy land that pursues them, but an imperial realm. "Ha ha ha This life can be pursued and killed by an emperor''s realm. My old age is worth it With laughter. Golden haired emperor of heaven and spirit, step by step. He crossed the ship and out of the abyss. He didn''t even look back at the ship. In the holy land above the warship, the laughter stopped suddenly. Well, it''s awkwardness, a little dry. It was an embarrassment to be ignored. The warship soon broke out of the abyss of nothingness and came to the nihilism of independence. All the people on the warship were stunned and looked at the stars of life in the void sky. Each star of life was entangled with the way of heaven, which contained a unique mystery and implication. This is a totally different world from jiuchongtian. It''s not just these sacred places. Even if it is the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit with golden hair, he looks at the starry sky with a bit of shock. "No way..." Goldilocks, take a deep breath. The next moment, the line of sight shifted horizontally and landed on the land of Wuhuang. As a strong emperor, he suddenly felt the breath of heaven. On the land of Wuhuang, there was an independent and complete way of heaven."It''s no wonder that Micah would give up the position of the Lord of the temple and betray the spirit family in his later years." "It was the world that gave him the last glimmer of hope." The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit understood it and said lightly. Mika is such a genius. Tianling GuDi knows it very well, but it''s a pity Michael was born at the wrong time. In the age of the Nine Emperors in jiuchongtian, there were many holy places with more talent and evil spirits than Micah. Unfortunately, they were all annihilated in the long river of years. "Unfortunately, betrayal is betrayal. The emperor can''t allow any betrayal to exist." "Betray the spirit family, betray jiuchongtian That''s a felony. " The emperor shook his head. He spoke alone in the starry sky. In the starry sky, countless stars are trembling, which is the terrible noise caused by the release of the ancient emperor''s Qi. Behind the ancient emperor, the saints on the battleship trembled and did not dare to breathe loudly. Betrayal is a felony They felt that the words of the ancient emperor seemed to have some meaning. It seems that it''s for them to hear. They created a ship of hope and crossed the nine heavens in order to get a chance of life in the five Huang. And this, is not betrayal? They betrayed jiuchongtian. In many holy places, there is a twinkle of defiance and unwillingness in their eyes. One of the strongmen of the Holy Land stepped out of the warship step by step, boarded the starry sky, knelt down, and kowtowed heavily to the ancient emperor. "Emperor, we don''t want to betray. We also want to have a peaceful sanctuary in our old age, but Jiuchongtian has no way to live. We Forced to do nothing. " "If jiuchongtian can give us a way to live and see a glimmer of hope, we will not do so." Said the holy land, as if weeping blood. The Emperor gave him a faint glance. At the next moment, let''s go. Pooh! It was as if a sword had fallen from the sky. In an instant, the holy land was nailed to death in the starry sky. The sight of a casual move is like killing an ant at will. That freehand brushwork, that powerful, let people despair. All the creatures on the ship were in unparalleled despair. "Betrayal is betrayal, the so-called can not see a way to live, but all are excuses." "If you submit, will our heavenly spirit family kill you all?" Tianling ancient emperor road. Many holy places are speechless, facing the tyranny of the ancient emperor, they can''t say anything. If you don''t agree, you kill. The fate of the Holy Land nailed to death in the starry sky is still vivid. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit stepped forward step by step. Boom! Boom! The terrible gas engine is constantly released. In the nothingness of the sky, the stars of life are all releasing the shield of heaven to block the powerful power released by the ancient emperor. "Interesting." The old emperor was surprised and raised his eyebrows. The new way of heaven It''s not as weak as I thought. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit soon came to the sky of Wuhuang. His eyes were cold, and one fell. See the time array shrouded in the five Huang, as well as the "all" character array, and the sky covering array. "This is Hao''s formation." The ancient emperor of heaven narrowed his eyes, and a fine light flashed under his eyes. He seems to think of something, looking at five Huang''s eyes become a bit strange. Raise your hand. There is a majestic energy, in the palm of his hand, condensed into a sword. Slowly. Sword light, suddenly turned into a meteor, flying across, falling down. The sky covering array was torn instantly. As for the Jue Tian Sha array, it could not limit the sword. The sword of terror is like a peerless sword coming. Sword light fell into five Huang, as if to split the land into two parts, that kind of arrogance, that kind of overbearing, that kind of ruthless, let people feel shocked. The void becomes incomparably bright, leaving only the brilliance of sword light. A sword They want to destroy the world. This is the tyranny of the ancient emperor! However, just as the sword approaches the river of time. Sword light Stop it. Because, a white figure sitting in a wheelchair, I don''t know when, block in the long river of time, playing chess. Pick up a piece and drop a piece on the chessboard. The light beam of the spirit pressure rises into the sky and collides with the sword light, which actually blocks the power of the sword light. That relaxed freehand brushwork is not weaker than the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, and he nailed a holy land. "Eh?" Emperor Tianling looked at Lu Fan.After confirming his eyes, Lu fan is the one who looks at him in five Huang. "I didn''t expect you to exist in this new world..." "Perhaps, Micah is right, betrayed five Huang, in a new world with independent way of heaven, maybe he can break through the shackles and enter the realm of emperor." The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit thought deeply and said. "Then you will become a beautiful person, not good?" Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered in the air, holding a piece of chess in his hand, slowly. Emperor Tianling took a look at Lu Fan. "You are Lu Ping An?" "You made the starry sky?" The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit raised his hand and pointed to the empty starry sky and Tao. Lu Fan couldn''t help being stunned. How could emperor Tianling know the word "starry sky". "So what?" Lu Fan changed his position in the wheelchair, holding his chin in one hand and holding the chess pieces in the other. In the eyes of the ancient emperor of heaven, the essence suddenly overflows. "Hao, that guy, took you to Taikoo starry sky?" Lu Fan was stunned. "Archaic starry sky?" As an emperor, he was very sensitive to Lu Fan''s facial expression. "No? No, you''ve made this starry sky? Aren''t you the life of jiuchongtian? Is it the existence of the archaic sky "Interesting, so interesting..." Tianling GuDi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were shining, as if he had found a very funny toy. He watched the landing and looked up and down. Lu Fan could not help but squint. "Archaic starry sky It seems that it has something to do with the ancient emperors who disappeared from the ancient wars. " Lu Fan thought deeply. "No You can''t have been born by those guys who took over the property. It''s impossible... " "There should be a lot of secrets about you." The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit narrowed his eyes, but there was still a dangerous release of Qi. "Well?" Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. The chess piece in his hand fell on the chessboard without raising his head. He said, "how, do you want to fight?" Simple words. Provocative words. Floating in the starry sky. Let the saints on the warship were stunned. Look Is that what people say? Can Lu Ping An know who he is facing? That is the great emperor of ancient times! A truly living immortal! Fight? Do you have the strength of Lu Ping An? It seems that the ancient emperor of Tianling was also stunned. He didn''t expect Lu fan to say such a thing. In this world, to fight with him, in addition to the same level of the ancient emperor, as well as those in the "Archaean starry sky". No one else can carry too much in front of the Empire. Moreover, the ancient emperor Tianling looked back on his time and saw Lu Fan''s embarrassment in the face of the incarnation of heaven. "Ignorance." The emperor shook his head. "The emperor will not kill you. There are too many secrets and causes involved in you..." "It''s too much trouble to kill you. It''s not worth it." Tianlinggudi raised his hand and pointed to Wuhuang land: "hand over Micah. He is a traitor of the Tianling family. I hate betrayers the most. If you capture Mika, you will return to jiuchongtian. You will not get involved in your troubles." Hand over Micah? Lu Fan leaned against the chair, and the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. As for his troubles, Lu Fan also guessed that it was the ancient emperors who disappeared. Lu Fan''s fingers gently protect his hand, light way. "What if I had to protect him?" The emperor''s sight shifted and fell on Lu Fan. "Then Death. " "Your troubles are not enough for you to challenge the emperor." Boom! The words of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit gradually became cold and stern. The breath of terror broke out on him, as if sweeping out a terrible energy storm, which could annihilate everything. This is more powerful and terrifying than the incarnation of heaven in the Empire! A vague shock wave of human shadow, from the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. Where I pass by, the void is annihilated. Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed. The palm of the hand suddenly pushed over the armguard. At the next moment, the red light is shining in the sky. The Phoenix plume sword and thousand blades suddenly hovered and converged in front of Lu fan like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers. Turned into a huge sword. Lu Fanxu sits in the starry sky, holds the huge sword and cuts it down. Bang!!! The vague shadow of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit blocked the huge sword. It was a roar of explosion."Your heart It''s too small. " "Learn more from me." Lu Fan chuckled. The next moment, the original empty sitting in the starry sky, suddenly upright, white shirt hunting, turned into black shirt. The supernatural evil Qi is released, like a whirlpool sweeping the whole body. Practice Qi for ten levels, and you can''t destroy the devil body! Boom! The emperor slowly raised his hand and held the tip of the sword in his palm, blocking Lu Fan''s sword. However, Lu Fan''s face did not change. He did not destroy the devil. His body was shocked and his fist was hammered on the huge sword. The terrible force broke out and the sword was heavily pressed down! Bang! Around the bodies of emperor Tianling and Lu fan, they burst into pieces, and the starry sky burst and turned into a torrent of void. Both bodies were involved in the outer space battlefield! The spirit of heaven was astonished when it came to goodington. Lu Ping''an is really ready to fight with his real empire?! PS: second, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Boom! The explosion of terror, in an instant, made a huge void emerge in the void sky, countless stars were swung open by great force, if not for the efforts of the immortal ancestors on many stars, plus the protection of heaven. These stars may have been annihilated and smashed in the air. In ancient warships. The strong saints, oppressed by this tyranny, sit on the ground, shivering. Tianlinggudi, a living ancient emperor, is invincible in the world. They had hoped to find a ray of life in the five Huang, but when the ancient emperor appeared and came to Wu Huang, they understood that there was no room for them to live in this world. A holy land inquired about the ancient emperor, but was nailed to death in the void by the ancient emperor''s backhand sword. There is no match for hegemony! However, they did not dare to be angry. The tyranny of the ancient emperor was based on his strength. The ancient emperors had the right to be domineering. However, the development of the matter is completely beyond their imagination and expectation. He thought that Wu Huang would be robbed, but he never thought that Lu Ping''an of Wu Huang didn''t flinch when facing the ancient emperor. Instead, he made a direct move. Many of the holy places heard the dialogue between the ancient emperor and Lu Fan. They were all relieved when they learned that the ancient emperor was willing to forgive Lu fan, as long as Lu Fan handed over Micah. As long as Micah hands it over and Wu Huang recovers her calm, they may Still alive. However, they made a big mistake in predicting Lu Ping An''s mind. The words of emperor tianlinggudi seemed to stimulate Lu Ping''an''s dusty mind. Lu Ping''an was so angry that he made a direct move. Want to fight with the ancient emperor! "Crazy! It''s crazy "That''s the real realm of the emperor, the living ancient great emperor. Even the quasi emperor like Mika can easily crush to death in front of the great emperor." "It''s a kind of sublimation on the level of life. Under the great emperor, all ants are ants!" The holy lands are in despair. They look at the space cracks, looking at the two into the outer space battlefield, the heart gradually sink down. Facing the ancient emperor, Lu Ping An How to win?! It''s not the realm of heaven, and it can escape to death by ingenious means. This is a real Empire out of the shackles of heaven, incomparable! Wuhuang mainland. Five Huang''s Xuanxian, the real immortals are also sensing. However, they did not give out five Huang. Now, the time array covering the whole void sky stopped. However, Lu Fan did not stop the time array that covered the five Huang. Obviously, the purpose of Lu Shaozhu is to let them use the transformation of the world to realize the promotion of their strength! And Lu Shaozhu is to block the ancient emperor for them! The top of the snow mountain. Micah''s body trembled slightly. He understood that Lu Fan was protecting him. It was clear that as long as Lu Fan gave him Micah, the ancient emperor would retreat. Even Michael was ready to be handed over. However, unexpectedly, Lu fan not only did not hand him over, but also fought with the ancient emperor. Micah''s heart was surging, and she forced down the vibration in her heart. This kindness, he Micah Keep sth. in mind. He closed his eyes, continued to practice, and walked his "extreme state of practice". He believes that this path is feasible. Once the quasi emperor, give up everything and start all over again. He has no way back, only fight back! ¡­¡­ Bang bang! Tianwai battlefield. When the two figures came, all the continental fragments in tianwai battlefield exploded one after another and turned into powder. Boom! Breath is like a storm, like two dragons that can tear the sky. The ancient emperor raised it with one hand and held the long sword cut by Lu Fan. It''s a long sword made by the combination of thousand blade chair and phoenix feather sword. It''s extremely sharp and has a strong sense of killing and cutting. Even if the emperor to be killed, he would be killed by one knife. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is to seize, easy to grasp without any pressure. "What is the emperor''s mind?" Do you still need to teach? " Emperor Tianling looked at Lu Fan indifferently. How many years. For years no one dared to provoke him like that. Only the ancient emperor Hao, who was still alive in ancient times, dared to challenge him like this. But the young man in front of him, not the emperor''s realm, dare to challenge him like this. "The Emperor gave you a chance." "Since you want to die, then Die. " The old emperor of the heavenly spirit was cruel. Although he has just returned.Even after a great war, he returned from the end of the Ninth Heaven with his coffin. However, this does not mean that Lu fan can challenge him. Clench it hard. Powerful force, so that tianwai battlefield all burst the black crack. Cracks continue to twist across, as if pulled out of the general ravine. When the silver blade explodes, so does the phoenix feather sword. Lu Fan hunts in black clothes, and his evil spirit is surging. Today, he stepped into the 10th floor of gas refining. Lu Ping An To fight the emperor! The body of the immortal devil was standing in front of Lu fan, as if there were monstrous shadows emerging behind Lu Fan. The constant rise of prestige is like the presence of gods and demons. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit narrowed his eyes and was somewhat surprised. "Special constitution?" "But that''s not why you''re rampant." Tianling ancient emperor road. Words fall, instant kill. The brilliant light is shining in the endless dark battlefield outside the sky. He fought with Lu Fan. Bang! The fist of the immortal body is hard hit by the fist of the emperor Tianling. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The void splits, the dense spider web like black crack, releases the inexhaustible collapse gas machine. Lu Fan felt a shock all over his body. Even if there was an arm attached to the immortal body, it seemed that it would burst to pieces. How strong! Lu Fan was shocked. This heavenly spirit ancient emperor, really strong! It''s the first time that the immortal devil suffers! And Tianling ancient emperor is even more surprised, did not expect that Lu Fan could stop him a blow, no flesh burst! "Top special constitution?" "But this is not the capital that you dare to challenge the Empire." Heaven spirit ancient emperor light way. Body into streamer, instant in the love void, the speed is too fast, too fast to be overwhelmed. Lu Fan''s immortal body was completely suppressed. Numerous silver blades were flying around Lu Fan''s side, and the flaming phoenix feather sword pulled out Dao Dao sword marks in the void. However, it can not touch the body of the ancient emperor. Lu Fan was quite subdued by the rolling above that speed. Tianling people Good at space talent. As the most powerful emperor of Tianling family, Tianling ancient emperor is more powerful in space. This was the first time Lu Fan suffered a loss. Ten layers of gas refining is the foundation of Lu Fan. Of course, tianlinggu emperor is also the real emperor Lu Fan encountered for the first time. It''s not the kind of shadow of the ancient emperor reflected in the years. Maybe it''s just a breakthrough, although the total amount of aura has been greatly improved. The power of the ancient emperor had no effect on him. However, in terms of hard power and combat experience, the army is still a little poor. Boom! Quietly appeared above Lu Fan''s head. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was extremely indifferent. He looked down at Lu fan, who had been in a defensive state. That huge shadow has already been beaten to pieces, as if in the constant withering. The old emperor''s mouth slightly picked up, as if with a trace of disdain. Although he was surprised by Lu Fan''s strength, he was able to resist his imperial power and even be able to fight back. But It''s just that. "Don''t be so wild in the next life." "It''s a pity that you are such a genius." "If you are given time, you may really be able to step into a real empire with the help of this new way of heaven." Tianling ancient emperor road. The words have just fallen. The ancient emperor suddenly stepped on his toes. His robes were flying. Falling from the sky, like a huge mountain peak, to collapse the land. Lu Fan coldly blows a fist between the demonic Qi. Bang! Countless magic gas exploded, forming a circle of ripples, toward all directions. Tianwai battlefield was suddenly fragmented, and the surrounding area seemed to be swept by energy and washed into a vacuum. Terrible energy is surging. Even if the holy land is here, it will be severely damaged in an instant. The stack of countless Silver Blades and the stack of phoenix feather swords made Lu Fan''s body look like 3000 armor. The ancient emperor''s toe was on the armor, which made the armor of 3000 Silver Blades sink down. Lu Fan felt the pressure. Very strong, the spirit of the ancient emperor is really strong, even stronger than the incarnation of the emperor''s realm! "A desperate struggle." Heaven spirit ancient emperor light way. Again, his toes exerted force again, as if to smash Lu Fan thoroughly.Dong Dong Dong Dong! Between the outer battlefields. Only a strong and powerful heartbeat was left. The rhythm of two kinds of heartbeat, in each other impact. Lu Fan''s face was cold and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He was thinking about the solution. The strength is tested out, ten layers of gas refining, which is a little worse than that of the ancient emperor. Maybe, there are ten levels of Qi refining, but there should be different levels in the imperial realm. For example, the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and even is still fighting in jiuchongtian, naturally, his own combat power will not be weak. In fact, Lu Fan did not feel that he could defeat the ancient emperor. He just wanted to test what the imperial realm was like. Hum Facing the oppression of the ancient emperor. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. The gap of strength still exists, but Lu fan is not really unable to resist. In the eye eye suddenly innumerable line jumps but passes. For a moment, centered on his body. The chessboard domain of pressure chessboard has spread. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was stunned, but was shrouded in it by the spirit pressure chessboard. "Field?" The ancient emperor took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that Lu Fan could make use of his territory. However, the field was just the foundation of the Empire. "Ten thousand times the spirit pressure!" Lu Fan yuan Shen surging, as if in the spirit pressure chessboard formed a terrible storm. Boom! All of a sudden, the spirit pressure beam fell from the sky, severely hit the body of the ancient emperor. The body of ancient emperor Tianling trembled, but there was no big change. "What means? The new means developed by the emperor? " The ancient emperor was puzzled. Hum Suddenly. As soon as his body was shocked, it was as brilliant as a star burning to the extreme. Ten million times the pressure of the beam suddenly collapsed. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit hovered in the outer sky battlefield. A slight frown. "Why not He raised his head and his eyes were deep, as if he had seen through the void. He could see the huge cracks. After the cracks, he could see many figures sitting around like a discussion meeting. "Hiss." Seeing this, Emperor Tianling seemed to understand something. He picked it up from the corners of his mouth and showed a disdainful smile. After that, his sight shifted and fell on Lu Fan. "It turns out that you are just a given up chess piece." Tianling ancient emperor said with regret and sympathy. Lu Fan''s eyebrows are slightly clustered, and his black hair is flying in the wind. The silver blade and the phoenix feather sword were scattered, and the metal wings were stacked behind him. "Abandoned pieces?" The next moment, Lu Fan laughed. Although the black evil spirit is entangled and somewhat evil, Lu Fan laughs, as always, like a gentleman in the south of the Yangtze River. "And they deserve it?" Boom! Lu Fan''s body moved, and all of a sudden, the boundless evil Qi surged. In the field of chessboard, momentum is rising. Emperor Tianling laughed. Lu Fan was crazy. However, he was inexplicably crazy about Lu Fan. "Good one, they deserve it?" "I appreciate you a little." Words fall. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is slowly brushing his sleeves. A sword light fell from the sky. Suddenly, he cut Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s metal wings superimposed behind him, and he kept chopping out silver blades to resist the sword. When! The sparks burst out, as if the world''s fire, compared with the sky and earth fire are more terrible. The vast ripples swept across the battlefield, as if turned into Purgatory. Slightly trembling, Lu Fan gently exhaled a breath of heat. The blood in his body was boiling, which made him feel refreshed. This kind of hearty battle, let him quite enjoy! Hum The wings sprang out. Lu Fan''s eyes are full of brilliance. He seems to have a pair of long invisible palms, holding a chess piece and falling on the chessboard. Bang! The thick beam of light suddenly fell across. In a flash, he smashed the sword wielding emperor Tianling. The ancient emperor didn''t care, but at the moment when the beam was approaching, there were ripples in his heart, waiting for him to dodge again. But because he was waving his sword, he had no time to dodge. It''s just a moment.The beam of pressure suddenly fell. Boom!!! It seems that the whole heaven and earth were smashed down, and the huge vibration caused a huge and incomparable pit in the tianwai battlefield, which was full of space cracks interwoven with terror. Countless cracks hit the body of Tianling ancient emperor. "A hundred million times of pressure!" Lu Fan laughed. Words fall, silver suddenly appear, body like a blink disappeared in place. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was oppressed by a hundred million times of spirit. He felt that his whole body was bound by chains and pressed in the abyss. It became extremely difficult to move. In his body, the energy surged up to break through the barrier of spiritual pressure. But it will take time. Lu fan, who had already displayed the profound meaning of space, appeared on the side of emperor Tianling. "Imperial realm..." "That''s it?" Lu Fan laughed. But he saw a White Jade Pagoda in his hand. There is no fluctuation. It is simple and unadorned. The next moment, the small tower was held by Lu Fan and swung fiercely. Destruction means surging. Make the tower more and more terrible! Towards the head of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is smashed in the past! Pooh! The white jade steals the sky tower mercilessly hits, hits in the Tianling ancient emperor''s eyebrow heart. In an instant, the skin was raw. The flesh and blood of the ancient emperor was splashed by the tower of stealing heaven. Scalding emperor''s blood, every drop is extremely heavy, as if it can collapse forever. The blood spurted out a bloodstain on Lu Fan''s face. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was completely confused. It was a smash. Everything between heaven and earth, at this moment, seems to become incomparably quiet, quiet to the needle can be heard in general. The moment that the tower of stealing heaven hit him, it seems that there is a strange force impacting on his original spirit. At this moment, his original spirit was in a trance. And Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly frozen. It''s not broken by hammering?! Change the emperor, steal the sky tower to such a time, the head has long exploded! Emperor''s realm, worthy of being emperor''s realm! Hard enough! Lu Fan grinned and wanted to hammer again. Make you arrogant! You want to kill me! What about the ancient emperor? Think you''re the only one?! Lu Fan''s heart is very cheerful, although the front has been suppressed. But this hammer! It''s worth it! All the grievances, all the repression, under this hammer, all vent out! ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. The first day. In addition to him, there are also several holy places, which cross their knees in the void. In the middle of the void, a coffin is wrapped in chains. That is the coffin carried back by the ancient emperor from the end of the Ninth Heaven. Emperor Tianling asked them to guard the coffin when he entered the five Huangs. Even the emperor would not have any slack. And in the days when the ancient emperor was hit by the tower of stealing heaven, his skin was raw and his flesh was raw, and the yuan God was in turmoil. Wow The coffin trembled slightly. The power of trembling is transmitted along the chain. The sound of crash resounded through the first heaven, the ancestral land of the heavenly spirit family. The old quasi emperor suddenly opened his eyes with a bit of dignity in his eyes. "Not good!" The breath of emperor Zhun burst out suddenly. His body stretched across the coffin, sitting on top of the coffin, holding the mark in his hand, the whole person seemed to be transformed into a towering mountain. Other shrines and sanctuaries have also changed color. They don''t know what the ancient emperor brought back, but it is absolutely extraordinary to make the ancient emperor so solemn and sealed with the rules of order. Therefore, at the moment of the coffin shaking, their hearts were shaking. After emperor Zhun sat on it, the vibration of the coffin seemed to stabilize. The old emperor to be was just about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly! There seemed to be a roar from the coffin. Dong Dong Dong Dong! It seemed as if there was some force pounding the coffin. Pooh! The emperor to be, who was sitting in the coffin, suddenly spewed out blood. His face was pale, and the yuan God was severely damaged. Rub, scrape The chains of order are broken. The coffin is almost to be opened! A palm from suddenly put in the coffin, the breath of terror diffuse With the roar of the sky. The sanctuary of the sanctuary was terrified, and their bodies were frozen in the air.The great emperor What terrible things are left in the heavenly spirit family?! ¡­¡­ Tianwai battlefield. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit suddenly came back to God. Look suddenly changed! Looking at Lu Fan''s face full of excitement, he held the tower stained with his emperor''s blood, and then smashed it on his head. There seems to be countless anger in the chest of the ancient emperor Tianling! "I..." However, the full of anger eventually turned into a desire to speak. He is furious! He did not expect that Lu fan would suddenly burst into a hundred million times spiritual pressure, which made him fall into a momentary stagnation. In the battle of the Empire, the momentary stagnation is enough to kill. The tower in Lu Fan''s hands made him even more frightened. He felt his body Something seems to have been sucked away by the tower. Of course, for the ancient emperor at the moment. None of this matters. It is important that His original spirit was nearly broken by the small tower! Leading to the suppression of the existence of the coffin God seal began to nearly collapse! Something''s going to happen! Boom! The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit erupted a terrible Qi machine, which was stimulated by the field. In an instant, it seemed that the ground was shrunk into an inch and disappeared. "Lu Ping An!" "You''re lucky this time..." "Next time, if you don''t hand over Micah, Ben di Then step on the five Huang! " The old emperor of the heavenly Spirit said coldly. A stream of blood, like a small snake, flows down his forehead askew. Embarrassed appearance said the most cruel words. No longer to stay, Tianling ancient emperor broke the void in an instant, and drove to the Tianling family. In the tianwai battlefield. Lu Fan swung the White Jade Pagoda in one hand and looked at the disappearing figure of Tianling ancient emperor. The cold face between the black dress hunting, also appeared a bit surprised. How Just run away? So I Lu Ping An A victory over the ancient emperor? PS: Monday, for fresh out of the furnace recommended tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The sky and the earth roared, and the aftermath of the terrible battle made the battlefield seem to be overturned. Countless space cracks were lying across and crisscross each other, which seemed to tear everything apart. The old emperor of heaven is gone. Go in a hurry, look in a hurry, with a bit of a hurry. Only Lu Fan''s head was covered with mist. The battlefield was silent. Only debris turned into dust in the energy storm under the impact of the sound. Lu Fan was floating in the void, his face as usual. Steal the tower above, the red blood seems a bit dazzling, it is the blood of the ancient emperor of heaven. With Lu Fan''s gaze, the blood stained on the tower was slowly absorbed by the tower and turned into pure energy. It''s an energy belonging to the Empire. A pure force of chaos, and then the chaotic force was transformed into Tao Yun by the tower of stealing heaven. Although there is not much Tao, there is at least one. The energy in the ancient emperor''s body was actually the manifestation of Tao Yun, which made Lu Fan Mei Yu not only pick slightly. The emperor''s realm was free from the shackles of heaven. However, energy is actually the transformation of Tao Yun. In fact, it seems that the imperial realm has not completely got rid of the way of heaven. It''s just to jump out of the water and have the right to look at the way of heaven equally. After putting up the tower, Lu Fan''s breath began to float and sink. The silver blades were stacked, and soon became a thousand blade chair. Lu Fan sat down slowly, and his black shirt became white again. It is true that he has the power of the imperial realm, but after all, he is only the first to enter this realm Facing the real ancient emperor, there is still some difficulty. After all, those ancient emperors are antiques that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their control of their power has reached a superb level. If the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is gone, then he is gone. Lu Fan didn''t care. The mind moved and returned to the starry sky from the outer battlefield. At the moment of Lu Fan''s return to China, the stars of life, whether sitting or standing, are casting their eyes. They gasped for breath and saw Lu fan, who came out of tianwai battlefield alive. Suddenly, the world became silent. For a long time, many strong people''s looks are excited. "My God! Come out, Lu Ping''an comes out of the tianwai battlefield alive! " "Not dead! Lu Shaozhu didn''t die! In the hands of the ancient emperor "Where has the ancient emperor gone? No way How could Lu Ping An beat an ancient emperor! " People can''t believe it, but at the same time, they are at a loss. Especially the powerful people in the holy land of the ancient warships. They were astonished. He thought that Lu Fan could not escape death, but he did not expect that Lu Fan had survived in the hands of Tianling ancient emperor! And the spirit of the ancient emperor disappeared in the void, seems to have left, return to a variety of marine life, in order to fight for the blood left by Lu Fan. For these marine organisms. These blood is "the blood of God", is the root of their transformation! The battle soon broke out on the bottom of the sea. Blood makes the calm sea water turbid. Lu Fan''s blood, however, is still floating, no blood can be dirty. Finally The blood was taken away. The real blood of the marine life, get metamorphosis, into a human form, the cultivation of a straight line soared, directly achieved a huge leap, reached the level of true immortal! These transformed creatures kneel on the bottom of the sea. They are devout. "Thank the sea god for creating the sea god family and giving us new life!" These creatures have a natural ability to control marine life, and can even control waves, create tsunamis, and destroy the sky and earth. Lu fan, who returned to the island in the middle of the lake, was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the blood he left behind unexpectedly created a race. Sea gods? Lu Fan laughed. Terrans, demons, sorcerers, and now there are more sea gods. Wu Huang seems to be more and more lively. After the transformation, Lu Fan''s breath became more and more solid. Something seems to have come to mind. He took out the last reward, Yan Lei Shi. Boom! A blue stone the size of a fist appeared in Lu Fan''s hands. "Yan Lei stone": the material of congenital spirit treasure, which can refine and control the congenital spirit treasure of multi-level sky thunder, is the best material for creating rules of robbery and punishment. " Look at the introduction of the system. Lu Fan couldn''t help squinting. He gradually remembered the land of Wuhuang.It seems that there is no complete system of natural calamity. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Lu Fan looks at the Yan Lei stone in the palm of his hand. The blue Yan Lei stone contains extremely terrible energy. Streamer overflow color, as if there is thunder in which constantly flashing. Lu fan, on the other hand, was caught in the thought. "The inborn spiritual treasure material for robbery and punishment..." Lu Fan did not expect that such a material would appear in this award. Material as a reward has never appeared before. Although Wu Huang was born the way of heaven, Lu Fan did not set up robbery punishment according to heaven. The previous robbery and punishment were all decided by Lu Fan''s will. He would chop whoever he wanted. The purpose of the existence of natural calamity is to bluff people. It makes people feel the hardships of practicing. However, Lu Fan knew that the operation of heaven and earth still had to have its own laws. The existence of the robbery and punishment of heaven''s way was not only to restrict some people with empty cultivation, but also to make the real strong ones more solid and to bring hope to the practitioners. Is jiuchongtian punished for robbery? Yes, Lu Fan encountered several times, but the power of robbery and punishment Very common. However, the robbery and punishment in the territory of emperor Zhun was very terrible, and it was doomed to death, which made people dare not arouse them. In the realm of the great emperor, he would not be disturbed by the punishment of the Ninth Heaven robbery. "Wu Huang has the foundation of immortality and martial arts. The level of the great emperor and the golden immortal is not the end point. Therefore, even the great emperor, the Jinxian must be robbed and punished This may also be the only way for Wuhuang to become a fairy warrior. " Lu Fan thought. Therefore, he clenched Yan Lei stone. With a movement of mind, he escaped into the preaching platform, where he began to study Yan Lei stone, preparing to create a congenital spiritual treasure to control the natural calamity. ¡­¡­ The battle between Lu Fan and tianlinggu emperor had little influence on the people of Wuhuang. But Wu Huang, in the process of refining the millionth Dao Yun of the heavenly way, successfully stepped into the first level of Yan, while Lu Fan wanted to attack Xianwu with all his might. But it was found that it could not be done at all. This made Lu Fan very confused and headache. Because according to his prediction, although the impact is likely to fail, but But it shouldn''t have happened at all. Lu Fan was psychologically prepared for the failure of attacking Xianwu. However, Lu Fan was a bit at a loss for this failure, which was not even at the beginning. After thinking about it, Lu Fan finally understood it. In order to achieve immortal martial arts, it is not enough to upgrade the world level alone, but also need to have a perfect system and rules, as well as enough strong people. Although Wuhuang has developed rapidly, the number of the strong in Wuhuang is still not enough. At least Not even a decent golden fairy. This made Lu fan not help but sink, no longer too urgent. Many things, the more anxious, the more prone to mistakes. She was silent. The influence of the transformation of heaven and earth is gradually disappearing. Ordinary people, as always, work hard to live. Under the leadership of the emperor, against the demon clan. People of practice, however, are in the state of impact of hard work. They want to live a long life, go further and live longer on the road of practice. The battle between Lu Fan and the great emperor did not bring much influence to Wu Huang. Many immortals have also returned, continue to practice, collect Qi, so that the cultivation of ascension. A transformation of heaven and earth, so that the whole five Huang gave birth to a lot of Qi, such as the river Xuanxian. For example, ye Shoudao, Du Longyang, female emperor Ni Chunqiu, etc. And the Lich clan and the demon clan also have the battle power of birth Xuanxian level. Especially the demon clan, in this chance of heaven and earth, has obtained the huge transformation. Jinwu became the demon saint, and the demon Monkey King also became the demon saint. As for other demon kings, they have reached the level of banbu demon saint, which greatly improved the strength of demon clan. The spirit of the demon clan has never been condensed. Jinwu demon Saint sits in the Royal Court of the demon family, which makes the spirit of the demon clan powerful. Many demon kings were born, such as the Bull Demon King, the white snake king and other demon clans with other blood lines, which broke out amazing combat power. Under the holy belt of Jinwu demon, he swept all the people in the Royal Court of the demon family to drive all the practitioners out of the country. The power of the demon clan has no difference for a moment. Childe Tianxu left in confusion. He was so miserable that he still failed to seize the opportunity of breakthrough in this opportunity. His talent is not weak, compared with Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other people. But his luck was really bad. This time, he fell behind again and never became a Xuanxian. However, the sky is very calm, although the heart is sad, but it is easy to accept the cruel reality. In fact, he understood the cruelty of the world earlier than others.Back in the Tianyuan domain, Tianxu was only lamenting his bad luck when he learned that ye Shoudao and others had become Xuanxian. Of course, he can only blame himself for not making the right choice at that time. Ye Shoudao, Du Longyang, Empress and others all chose to let go. In order to pursue the strength, he did not let go, but he lost the chance of the demon family. Therefore, it''s all his fault. It''s his bad luck. It''s a pity that it''s more and more difficult to obtain the Qi of heaven and earth. Especially to the half step Xuanxian level, want to cross, must have atmospheric transport irrigation. However, now, after Jinwu has been granted the position of demon saint, the spirit of demon clan has also stabilized. Even if it has not been stabilized, it is difficult to get the increase of demon clan''s Qi under the control of Jinwu. Therefore, Tianxu feels a bit confused. Tianxu palace. He slumped in his chair and looked at the sky with sadness on his face. Think about your life. ¡­¡­ Tianxu''s inner cry seems to have hit Lu fan, bringing a unique impact and thoughts to Lu Fan. Lu fan, sitting in the pulpit, was floating in his clothes. He was like a real fairy. Lu Fan didn''t say anything about Tian Xu''s questioning and shouting. After all He did not deliberately aim at Tianxu. This time, Tianxu had a chance to gain Qi and gain the position of Xuanxian. However, Tianxu didn''t grasp it. What could Lu Fan do? However, the experience of Tianxu inspired Lu Fan. It''s more and more difficult to obtain the heaven and earth Qi games. Lu Fan''s purpose is to let Wu Huang produce more and more powerful people, not to set restrictions on them. Many half step Xuanxian can step into Xuanxian level with only one foot to the door. However, this is the first step, but how many strong. Therefore, the birth of this disaster is very necessary. In the pulpit. Lu Fan began to deduce. In order to make yanlei stone into a new congenital treasure, it is necessary to cast it. This time, it took a long time. After all, it is not easy to create a natural treasure. If Lu Fan had not stepped into the tenth layer of gas refining before, it might be difficult. Because, his original spirit strength, is not enough for him to persist. Fortunately, Lu fan has now successfully entered the tenth level of Qi refining, and his yuan Shen strength has also been greatly enhanced. Therefore, Lu Fan wanted to refine congenitally Lingbao, but it could also be realized. Time goes by bit by bit. Lu Fan finally completed the deduction. After the deduction, he had a complete process and record. He withdrew from the pulpit. After a short break. Holding Yan Lei stone, he escaped into the original space. The heavenly way stars reflect the heaven and earth, and are incomparably bright in the original space. Xiaoyinglong is lying on it, bored. Daoyun is finished refining. Now he feels very boring. Lu Fan didn''t restrict his freedom. He could get in and out of the original space freely. However, he found that he had lost the happiness of being a salted fish. When Lu Fan appeared, Xiao Yinglong was surprised. Did dad come to see Dao Yun off? Does he have a new Tao Yun that can be refined? Xiao Yinglong, who is flying out of the sky, is beating his wings around the landing plane. Lu Fan was a little speechless. Lu Fan''s mind moved, and took the Daoyun which was refined by the blood of Tianling ancient emperor in the tower of stealing heaven and gave it to Xiao Yinglong. Let Xiao Yinglong stay at the same time. Lu Fan sat in the sky. He will begin to refine the innate spirit treasure. Holding the mark in his hand, Lu Fan raised his hand, and the powerful chaotic force pounded Yan Lei stone, which gradually exploded Yan Lei stone. After being crushed, Yan Lei stone turns into powder. There are terrible thunder arcs beating between the powders. Between the beat, it is to make the void crumble. Lu Fan''s mind moved, integrating the heaven and earth Qi and Yan Lei stone into one. Move your hand slowly. There is a deep trench on the way of heaven and stars. The gas transport and pyrophyllite powder are put into the cracks for refining. The cracks healed slowly. In the heavenly way and stars, it seems that there are countless thunder lights flashing. With Tiandao stars as oven, Qiyun and yanlei stone as raw materials, to create a congenital Lingbao! Little by little, the past is ten years. In this process, Lu fan has always maintained a refined attitude. Yuan Shen is constantly surging and consuming rapidly. Finally, when the heavenly way star interior, Yan Lei stone and Qi Yun complete the melting, turned out two fuzzy Lingbao appearance.One is a hammer, the other is a chisel. Under the thunder interweave, contains the majestic luck. This is the rudiment of the innate treasure. "The thunder interwoven with Lingbao is called congenital nine sky thunder." "As for the robbery and punishment, it starts from the heaven and the human realm." "The heaven and human realm impacts on human beings and immortals, and it is used to rescue people and rob people. There are nine heavenly thunders falling from the sky thunder chisel. The robbery contains Qi as good as silk. If you cross it, you can become an immortal, and your cultivation will soar." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled and his mouth recited. With his recitation, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole way of heaven. Boom! As if words follow the law, the words read out of the mouth turn into substance and pour into the interior of the stars. They become intertwined Dao and Li, and flow into the hammer and chisel. "The second one is the impact of human beings and immortals on the real immortals, and to cross the real robberies. From the thunder hammer, there are thirty-six heavenly thunders. The robbery contains Qi, such as a column. Crossing it can make the immortal come true." "The third one is for the real immortals to attack the Xuanxian, to cross the Xuanxian, to prove the Xuanxian fruit position. The robbery fell from the sky thunder hammer and chisel with the same strike, a total of 99 heavenly thunder. The robbery contains the Qi of a river, crossing it into a Xuanxian." "The fourth one is the Jinxian robbery, which proves the golden immortal''s fruit position. The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine robberies will manifest the innate spiritual treasure, and the robbery contains Qi as vast as the sea." "The fifth robbery, the Dalao robbery, not yet..." Lu Fan was sitting in a critical position, raising his hand and stopping his feet, there was a profound agitation. One character by one into rules, pouring into the heaven. Tianlei hammer and Tianlei chisel are manifested inside the stars and are shrouded by countless Qi movements. It represents the robbery and punishment rules of heaven. Because of the particularity of yanlei stone, the control of Tianjie can be divided into four levels. As for the Dalao robbery at the level of Dalao immortal, Lu fan has no good idea for the time being. It''s mainly at the level of Da Luoxian It''s too hard. That is beyond the realm of the great emperor. Don''t say that today''s five Huang, even nine heaven has never been born such existence. Therefore, Lu Fan did not design the Dalao robbery for the time being. Lu Fan even planned to rob Dalao and make other external arrangements. Buzz On the way of heaven and stars, countless rules interweave. Lu fan, bathed in the rules, breathed a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. The setting of robbery and punishment may slow down the stalemate. Lu Fan thought about it, but added a rule. "The more air transport we gather, the higher the success rate of hijacking." "Those who fail to cross the plunder will be able to dissolve their bodies, turn to cultivate the original gods, and become the scattered immortals who should be robbed." "This rule is applicable to all creatures in the void sky." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, words follow the law, into a rule, imprinted on the stars of heaven. In this way, the rules will be completely completed. After completing the rule making, Lu Fan took out three sources of Tao this time. Integrate the source of Tao into the way of heaven. The way of heaven suddenly became more and more powerful. ¡­¡­ When the rules are made. In the whole nothingness of the starry sky, the heavenly way of all the stars echoed. People all feel it. Some people pinched and counted the way of heaven, but they felt the rules of falling down and interweaving. "Heaven''s calamity is here, and the world will come!" Tianji peak. LV Mu and Mo Tianyu looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in their eyes. They are not too skeptical. After the transformation of heaven and earth, the law of heaven establishes the rules of natural calamity, and they don''t think much of it. But it''s certain that Wuhuang is getting stronger all the time. "Tianjie, what is it?" Lu Mu pinched his fingers and tapped with his stick. Soon, he took the black yellow paper and asked the servant boy to get a bowl full of pig blood. Just when I want to write with pig blood ink. Lu fan, sitting in the stars of heaven, could not help but turn his mouth. "How can we use pig blood for such an important thing? I don''t care. " He Lu Fan worked hard for the disaster. Did you want to fool him with a bowl of pig blood? Raise your hand. The thunder flashed. Lu Fan held the blue sky thunder hammer in one hand and the blue sky thunder chisel in the other hand. A tap on both. Over Tianji peak Suddenly, there was a big black cloud and a bolt from the blue. A ray of thunder fell. Frightened that carries a bowl full of pig blood servant boy full face panic, will pig blood to throw clean. Lu Mu could not help shaking his old face. Mo Tianyu''s mouth is almost crooked in the distance."If you cut corners and cut corners, you''ll have to bleed a lot." "To use pig blood is not to pay attention to, to despise the way of heaven, to ridicule God Don''t say that the nine heaven God thunder can''t see down, even I can''t see down Mo Tianyu. " Mo Tianyu''s words made LV Mu''s face black. If you have the ability to cough up blood! You know how to force Lai Lai! Later, LV Mu took a sad look at the sky. A bite teeth, a stomp, a small fist, hammer in his chest. Poop! Blood swept, in the sun filled with the taste of sadness. With a quick eye and a quick hand, Lu Mu began to write. It''s full of words. The blood coughed up can be used perfectly without a drop left. At the end of the paper, the paper was signed solemnly. "It''s natural that Lu Mu is right. It''s a Book of crying blood." After writing these, LV Mu was satisfied with the idea of flying pigeons to spread the word around the world. The news that the disaster had been set was soon spread. The natural calamity contains Qi. Crossing it can break the boundary! When the cultivation is enough, or people who have confidence in themselves, they can choose to cross the loot! As soon as the news came out, many practitioners who were stuck in the bottleneck were overjoyed. It''s good news for them that the law of heaven establishes rules! There are practitioners who are stuck in the bottleneck of heaven and human realm, which directly arouse human robbery. However, this person directly in the zongmen''s land of robbery. Therefore, as soon as the robbery and punishment came, the whole mountain gate was moved to the ground. And the friar of heaven and man, who was half dead by thunder, was burnt black and dying. There is no doubt that the robbery failed. He was so careless that he thought the robbery and punishment was easy, but he did not know that the robbery and punishment should depend on the foundation. His foundation is not stable, so he was robbed naturally. The body of the friar of heaven and man was annihilated in the sky thunder, but the yuan God was moistened by the fate of the disaster. Therefore, the friar turned to cultivate the yuan God, condensed the spirit of Qi, and became a scattered immortal. This day. Five Phoenix Sky, thunder clouds rolling. Many people do not know the height of heaven and earth, and want to fly. It''s all about choosing to trigger people to rob. However, the robbery was more powerful than they expected. Basically, 50% of the heaven and man failed, the remaining 40% gave up, and another 10% succeeded in crossing the loot and rising into immortals. Failure of heaven and man, one after another to repair the yuan God, become a robbery scattered immortal. It''s not just the monks in tianrenjing who are so crazy. Those who get stuck in the bottle neck are just as crazy. They triggered the thunder to punish, thirty-six days of thunder, they were completely confused. The failure rate is similar to that of the Tianren friars. There are five adult immortals who turn to cultivate the yuan God and become two robbers of scattered immortals. Although they save their lives and have the fighting power of real immortals, they lose the qualification to attack the golden immortals. As for the real immortals, they are much more stable. When they saw the consequences of the robbery and punishment, they all chose to act prudently and did not trigger the robbery and punishment. ¡­¡­ Ancient tombs. At a loss, he sensed the robbery and punishment that broke out all over the place. Even, not far away from him, there was a man immortal crossing the robbery. Finally, he failed, so he had to choose the soldiers to dissolve the body and become a scattered immortal. However, Gu took a deep breath and saw the hope. "This is the natural calamity, which is not destruction, but contains a glimmer of hope. It is for the purpose of refining powerful monks, not for cutting off the obstacles of the world to a stronger road." Gu clenched his fist blankly. Jiuchongtian also has robbery and punishment. However, jiuchongtian''s robbery and punishment is full of destruction. There is no hope. In order to impact on the emperor''s realm, many amazing and brilliant quasi emperor powerful people were destroyed by the heaven''s robbery and punishment, and their practice for tens of thousands of years was destroyed. No one has ever succeeded. Jiuchongtian''s robbery and punishment is simply to kill those who are strong enough to attack the imperial realm. As time goes by, the quasi emperors like Mika will be careful to restrain their breath and dare not lead to the robbery and punishment of jiuchongtian. Why? Because once the robbery and punishment comes, the emperor will die, fly into smoke, and become the original energy absorbed by the way of heaven! No hope, darkness, despair! This is the status quo of the monks in Jiuchong Tiandi. The top of the snow mountain. Micah slowly opened his eyes. His eyes fluctuated violently and his nose and hair were sour. Robbery and punishment, while bringing destruction, also contains a ray of vitality. Like the spring thunder, the purpose is to wake up the earth''s recovery, not annihilate everything. He chose the way of Wuhuang heaven, which was right indeed! In the Ninth Heaven, his future is gloomy!There is no hope! "Soon." Micah did not choose to continue his practice. Instead, he got up and walked down the snow mountain. He stepped into the world of mortals, entered the door of practice, and spread his improved "Jidao cultivation method". This is a Tao He created and belongs to him alone. With the spread of his cultivation method, the majestic luck spread. Constantly gathered in Micah''s body. His breath is constantly sinking, gathering and accumulating. Five years, ten years, a hundred years Time flies. On this day, Mika''s momentum converged to the extreme and raised his head to attract Tianmen. Step up to the sky gate and enter the flying ground. Find a green lotus blooming between heaven and earth. After practicing for so long, he needs a fight to establish the Xuanxian extreme state! He wanted to find the evil girl of Zhoufeng, but he didn''t find it. So, instead, go to the gate of heaven and look for Lu Jiulian. The two fight. The sky and the earth change color, fly up, the earth shakes and rolls. The war of emperor Zhun is not weak. At the same time. Dark earth. The sea of bitterness rises and falls, and karma hangs upside down in the sky. The dantaixuan, which precipitated and practiced, also completed the quenching. Slowly out of the bitter sea, he became emperor Zhun. As if the great world is coming. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 On this day, Wuhuang was doomed to be restless. Even ordinary people can feel the grim atmosphere, as if it is a kind of depression that makes people hard to breathe and the rain is about to come. Practitioners feel clearer because they know what it means. There is the breath of the world''s strongest in collision, confrontation! The Xuanxian of five Huang raised their heads one after another. The powerful Xuanxian, such as Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing, Bawang and Tang Yimo, were all dignified. After that, they ascended into the sky and went straight into the sky. The gate of heaven emerged, and a mysterious immortal entered the gate of heaven. After Tianmen. There was no noise. There is only one figure, isolated between heaven and earth. Mika, standing in front of the gate of heaven, looks ahead and looks directly at a blooming green lotus. Above the green lotus is Lu Jiulian. In the flying field, all the immortals are hiding far away, their mood is boiling, they smell the smell of gunpowder. Next, there may be a battle scene that the world will never forget. Sure enough. At the time when many Xuanxian of Wuhuang came to Tianmen. Micah and Lu Jiulian entered the tianwai battlefield and launched a battle between them. It''s not a battle to kill who, but a fight to strike the pole. Both of them show their strongest fighting power! Micah''s "extreme state practice" is quite famous on the land of Wuhuang. Many people have heard of his practice. After all, to be able to start from scratch, to the extreme in every realm. This is what ordinary people can''t imagine. Micah created a way, which was created for some people who had reached the bottleneck of practice, or whose talent was trapped in shackles. That''s the way of hope, and so Micah gets the air. The cultivation quickly recovered to the present level. Boom! The battle between the two was earth shaking. Even Lu Fan was drinking Tianxian wine while watching the excitement. Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian, both of them showed the ultimate strength. Micah is very courageous. He abandoned his cultivation and began to practice again. From a mortal, he has grown up to the acme of Xuanxian. Such perseverance is not comparable to ordinary people. Micah picked Lu Jiulian, perhaps because she smelled each other''s body. It''s a familiar smell. Lu Jiulian studies every realm thoroughly, which is the main reason why Mi Jia looks for Lu Jiulian. With worry, Tang Guo enters tianwai battlefield and wants to watch Lu Jiulian and Micah fight. Not only Tangguo, but also mi Jia and Lu Jiulian are still Xuanxian level, unlike the previous battle between Lu Fan and Tianling GuDi. No one dares to watch the war in the whole world. The number of people watching the war was very large. Boom! Boom! This is a battle at the level of emperor to be, and the aftermath of the battle makes every real immortal pale. As they retreated, they could only see a blue light and a golden light colliding with each other from a distance. Two masses of light, like the purest two masses of energy between heaven and earth, collide and entangle each other. From time to time, the space is torn and the world-famous attack is launched. All kinds of majestic energy to bang, but also out of the road interwoven void cracks. The void, which had been healed by the battle between the ancient emperor and Lu fan, split again. This war lasted half a month. The two are fighting each other every day, both of them are at the top. Overlord, Tang Yimo and other mysterious immortals are marvelous. Because Lu Jiulian and Micah use the most basic attack methods. Lu Jiulian''s battle is just like a textbook, perfect, and can not find any shortcomings. And Mika''s fighting skills are more aggressive. Both have advantages and disadvantages. Boom! There was a big bang. The two strong men at the rank of quasi emperor are flying upside down. Each fell into the withered world continent. Mika stands up with her hair flying, while Lu Jiulian is sitting on Qinglian, cold and not smiling. The spectators around were boiling with blood. They saw the bombing of long-range attack and the fight of the extreme close combat skills. This picture will be recorded forever! Finally. On the dry land. Micah and Lu Jiulian did not fight any more. They both arched each other and bowed slightly. It''s like shaking hands and making peace. The battle between the two would-be emperors came to an end. As for the outcome of the war, the world does not know, because neither of them said the result.After this war, Micah returned to the emperor! Even, he has a clearer understanding of his own Tao. The two men withdrew from tianwai battlefield. Lu Jiulian left with his hands on. And Mika, on the other hand, returned to the world, to the top of the snow mountain, sitting cross legged, in the perception of the details of the war with Lu Jiulian. In my mind, I even compared the differences when I had the fighting power of the emperor to be. ¡­¡­ Dark earth. Dan taixuan came out of the bitter sea. With the emergence of hell, nine city lords appeared one after another, and the northern palace Saint stood on the edge of the bitter sea to meet the dantaixuan together. During this period, Dan taixuan sank himself into the sea of bitterness. Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad by yourself. One''s heart and soul turns sin into karma. Now, he''s done his own transformation. The land of bitter sea can make people feel endless pain. They have to bear the erosion of sea water every moment. The pain is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. And Dan taixuan persisted for so long. Now he returns with the cultivation of the emperor to be. It''s like a call in the dark. It''s like a mutual agreement. Dan Tai Xuan, MI Jia, Lu Jiulian and other quasi emperors came out of the sky. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. In the casting of congenital Lingbao, Tianlei hammer and Tianlei chisel, completed the setting of Tianjie. When Lu Fan returned, he was finally free. He looked at the system panel, which was so much to make people creepy aura reserves, but it was very calm. Gas refining is more difficult in the future. If you are surprised every time, what kind of Qi can you make. Now, the biggest problem of restricting Wu Huang is that Wu Huang has not yet been proved by any one, and that is to say, no one has ever become emperor. Lu fan doesn''t count. Lu Ping''an is just an ordinary Qi refiner. Although he has the power to fight in the imperial realm, he can''t affect the whole five Huang, because the improvement of his strength is based on the five Huang, so no matter how strong he is, it is natural for him to be strong. Therefore, it is not included. Therefore, Lu Fan was waiting for the birth of a real emperor. Only in this way, five Huang may be able to achieve the sublimation, step into the immortal martial arts. "However, I can''t help too much to really impact the imperial realm. I can only rely on their own perception." Lu Fan shook his head and gently touched his hand. My eyes are shining. Now, five Huang has already had the sign of emperor''s realm. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, Dan Tai Xuan All of them have reached the level of quasi emperor and have the opportunity to impact on the imperial realm. As for the other Xuanxian, they are still looking for their own way. And the way of Micah was the end of the border, and the end of it broke it. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, is perfect. She is the embodiment of Lu Fan and is used to experience the practice of Tao. Every realm is completed in a textbook way. Perfection is Lu Jiulian''s way. As for who will finally come to the end, Lu fan is not clear. The world was calm again, but this time it was the cohesion before the storm. In the human world, Micah sits on the top of a mountain. In understanding, in understanding. In the land of feisheng, Lu Jiulian sits on the green lotus, and is also understanding. The bamboo flute is on the top of Buzhou peak, and the sound of the flute is long. Dark earth, Dan Tai Xuan, with his hands on his back, paced on both sides of the yellow spring. Between each other, as if in a race against the clock. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. The ancestral land of Tianling nationality. All of a sudden, there was a sense of terror, which was the will of heaven. Like a face in the continuous convergence. The strong men in the heavenly spirit clan were frightened and looked at the face above the sky in horror. It was the manifestation of the will of heaven, bringing incomparable oppression from the level of life. Deep in the palace. The ancient emperor with golden hair emerged slowly. Standing in front of the palace stone terraces, he raised his head and calmly looked at the huge face transformed by the will of heaven. "Wuhuang is about to be born into the imperial realm So, let this emperor go to destroy the five Huang? " The ancient emperor seems to be talking with the will of heaven. The meaning expressed by the will of heaven can not be understood even by the emperor to be, but the ancient emperor can understand it very clearly. This is the right to have an equal dialogue with the way of heaven. He laughed. Chuckle. "You let those guys who are hiding in the back and think they are playing a big game of chess. Didn''t they make the situation themselves? Whoever makes the stall will be cleaned up. "Tianling GuDi sneered. The face of the heavenly way trembled again and changed, as if in a variety of illusions. It seems to be questioning the ancient emperor. The emperor continued to shake his head. "There''s nothing to say. Why did the emperor sit in the Archaean sky for hundreds of thousands of years? With their lives against the enemy, and those guys are at ease in the rear? " "Now, the whole mess, we need the emperor''s help? Is Ben Di a thug without money The old emperor of the heavenly spirit was cruel. He raised his hand and pointed to the face of heaven. "If you want this emperor to do something, you should pay enough. If you don''t, you should stop talking about it. Otherwise, even if it''s the way of heaven, I will not be afraid of it, and I will blow it up as well!" The powerful words of Tianling ancient emperor rang through the ancestral land of Tianling family. The creatures of Tianling clan were shocked. Is this their emperor? Such a domineering, dare to challenge heaven! "The price? What price do you ask the emperor? " "For 3.72 million years, I have been searching for a way to break through the emperor''s territory. If you are willing to open up the way to surpass the great emperor, then the Emperor Why not help you once? " The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit spoke faintly. It''s like the haggling of a vegetable market lady. The face of heaven was so angry that it turned into a thick cloud and began to roll. It''s as if it''s going to bring about natural disasters. "Don''t do this with the emperor!" Emperor Tianling clenched his fist and waved it. The terrifying brilliance actually broke through the clouds, which made the natural disaster collapse in an instant. Everything is gone. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is a cold smile. Soon, though, his smile disappeared. Looking to the direction of the sky beyond the sky. The existence of Wuhuang makes jiuchongtian''s Tiandao worried and worried There is only one reason for the ancient emperor''s understanding of heaven "Even the way of heaven is in a hurry. Is Wuhuang really going to be born into emperor''s realm?" The ancient emperor couldn''t help squinting. "The way of heaven is worried at the moment. It seems that Lu Ping''an is not the real emperor''s realm. His fighting power is enhanced for some reason." "Now, jiuchongtian is worried. It seems that there must be a real emperor''s realm to be born." "Who is it? Micah The emperor thought. Micah betrayed the spirit family, betrayed the temple, and joined the five Huang. Isn''t it to break the border and become emperor? "But is it possible? There are nine heavenly ways to cut the road, you Micah, no matter how amazing, you can not become emperor "But you betray the spirit clan, but you need to pay a price." The old emperor of the heavenly spirit had a cold face. After that, he took back to look at five Huang''s eyes, the line of sight moves horizontally, falls on the sky. Many saints have speculated that the greatest harvest of the Ancient World War I was the Tianling clan, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, and even the one who planned the Ancient World War I and forced many emperors to leave. However, the most fundamental reason is clear to the Emperor himself. He''s the biggest victim! As for where those guys went, ancient emperor Hao, and other emperor''s territory, how specific, the spirit of the ancient emperor''s mind is not very clear. Until this time he came back. He saw Lu Fan and his troubles. If you are angry, you don''t have to fight at all. He worked hard in the Archaean starry sky, while those guys were leisurely in the rear, playing chess leisurely with the world and the common people as chess pieces. How can he obey him? He looks like a wage earner?! In the eyes of the five emperors, the reason why they are able to grow up is to a great extent. As for what those guys want to do. Emperor tianlinggudi had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure. After all, those guys are old foxes, all old foxes who have lived for a long time. It''s easy to guess an idea, which is likely to be a deliberate illusion. The emperor turned around and returned to his ancestral land. And not long after. Thick clouds gathered again. Jiuchong Tiandao, however, converged again and emerged above the Tianling clan. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit walked out. Look at the face of heaven. They seemed to be chatting about something. For a long time, the eyes of emperor Tianling suddenly brightened. "That''s what you said. There''s no joke in heaven!" The ancient emperor''s eyes were shining. "This emperor helps you to eliminate the five Huang, you give this emperor the way to surpass the ancient emperor!"Tianling ancient emperor road. Boom! The way of heaven in jiuchongtian began to roar. It seems to be saying that there is no joke in heaven. Tianling GuDi laughed, and finally it was the chance. Sitting in the archaic starry sky, struggling to resist the innate gods and demons, for, is not for this day? The way of heaven is gone. And the breath on the body of the emperor Tianling began to climb. He glanced over, and with the rest of the sanctuary, he began to get ready. A holy land appeared one after another, and the old emperor to be stepped forward. "Mika, the former leader of the holy hall, betrayed the heavenly spirit family. I hate betrayal. You follow the emperor, kill five Huang and take Micah back! If Wu Huang resists, there will be no amnesty to kill her! " Tianling ancient emperor road. Words fall. Many sacred places echoed with loud voices. The sound exploded in every corner of jiuchongtian. Tianlinggudi turned back, and soon he took the sealed coffin on his back. Then, carrying the coffin, step by step, to the direction of five Huang. He carried the coffin on his back to avoid the last accident. Many sacred places of the heavenly spirits followed. Although the number of people is not large, but a real ancient emperor, coupled with dozens of holy places in the holy hall, is now the incomparably terrifying force of jiuchongtian! ¡­¡­ The abyss of nothingness. It was the isolation between Pingyang heaven and nihilism, a void cut by Lu Fan. Two worlds apart. There is a terrible corrosive force in it. The ancient emperor of Tianling came across the sky with a huge coffin of dripping blood on his back. And behind him, a holy place follows. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit diffuses his power and envelops all the holy places, making them resist the corrosive power of the void abyss. Such a powerful force is coming from across the border. Lu Fan naturally sensed it. "Again?" Lu Fan Mei Yu picked slightly, but he didn''t worry too much. If it had been before, Lu Fan might have had some difficulty with the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. However, after refining the immortal body of Jinxing, Lu Fan had a solid foundation in his heart. Moreover, for this vast team. Lu Fan was not surprised but pleased. He looked at the five yellow earth. I saw Micah sitting on the top of the snow mountain. "It''s just that the emperor to be of five Huang lacks some pressure. The arrival of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit just brings pressure..." Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps only Lu Fan was as bold as Lu fan when he used the ancient emperor as a tool. So, Benyuan lake. Lu Fan laughed. Take out the pressure board. In the eyes, white lines interweave vertically and horizontally. In the void starry sky, the chessboard domain suddenly slowly unfolds. On the pavilion, Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair, with some freehand brushwork, and picks up a chess piece. It falls slowly. The pieces fell on the board. Suddenly, it turned into a falling light beam in the sky. It was as if Lu Fan''s momentum was climbing. The body of the ancient emperor was in the abyss of nothingness. More importantly, the power of Yuan Shen diffused and carried dozens of holy places. When Lu Fan''s pressure beam falls. Suddenly a cold hum. "What are you going to do with your defeated general?" Lu Fan chuckled slowly. Between the sound flutters, lingers in the void starry sky. "Lu Ping''an, you want to die!" The emperor to be of Tianling clan was furious. How dare you say that the ancient emperor was a defeated general? How rampant! The spirit of the ancient emperor''s breath is also a burst of ups and downs, carrying his coffin, his look can not help but show some anger. When did he lose to you Lu Ping An? "The defeated general? When was this emperor your defeated general The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit suppressed his angry words. Lu Fan chuckled and did not speak. The world only hears the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard. The next moment. It seems that there is a painting scroll slowly unfolding between heaven and earth. In the picture, the ancient emperor of heaven is hit on the forehead by Lu Fan with the tower of stealing heaven, his head is broken and blood is bleeding, his face is confused, and after waking up, he quickly escapes and disappears. "You see Isn''t it? " Lu Fan Road. There was silence between heaven and earth. The holy land of Tianling people, looking at the picture, felt that the faith in the heart seemed to collapse! "Presumptuous!" The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was enraged, and the violent fluctuation of Yuan Shen swept through, and the picture in the void was torn.The ancient emperor of heaven no longer represses his own breath, which seems to shatter the breath of the stars. Many stars of life fly away directly under the pressure of this force. Lu Ping An It''s so hateful! That pair of villain complacent face, let the ancient emperor of heaven spirit be angry. Boom! The majestic spread of Diwei swept the whole star battlefield. Wuhuang continent, the original lake. The sea seems to be disturbed by the waves. Lu Fan laughed. He picked up the pieces and fell slowly. Bang! The majestic emperor''s power was immediately pulled by Lu Fan''s chess piece, as if the river of heaven was flowing from the sky. Boom! Among the five Huangs. All the strong are discolored. At this moment, countless practitioners can''t even breathe. In the ancient tomb, Gu vaguely covers his chest and holds the chrysanthemum medicine. He suddenly wakes up. And the top of the snow mountain. Micah opens his eyes suddenly, and he exhales slowly. "The ancient emperor, as expected, is coming again..." "It seems that I can''t keep accumulating." "I have scattered all my accomplishments and gone back to the path of cultivation until now It''s all for the moment. " On the top of the snow mountain, Micah smiles. He shakes the snow off his body. Stand up and look at the sky. Sprinkle ran a smile. "Wait a moment. I''ll stretch out Become emperor again Micah''s words fall. It was really on the top of the snow mountain that I stretched out my arms. When you stretch, the whole snow mountain collapses. Like a sleeping beast, suddenly wake up! It seems that there is a road blocked by endless years, between the stretching of Micah, burst open! Boom! Hum The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. In the sky above five Huang, Jinxian Jieyun converges and forms. PS: second watch, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 The top of the snow mountain. As if the dust has been swept away, and as if the road blocked countless years has been through. It seemed to be refreshing for a moment. Countless wind and snow pause, countless snowfall collapse. It seems that even the vast emperor Wei shrouded in five Huang has become somewhat unimportant. The whole world, as if at this moment, only a stretch figure is left. Just like a lazy back, you can jump out of heaven and earth, carefree in the world. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and other five HuangXuan immortals looked at this direction and took a deep breath. When they looked up, they could see a huge cloud of robbery. The thick clouds gathered together, as if they were carrying the power of annihilation. "Jinxianjie!" "This man It''s just a stretch of the gap, then trigger the Jinxian robbery "In fact, when feishengdi fought Lu Jiulian, he already had the capital to attack Jinxian." Many mysterious immortals stare at the isolated figure on the top of the snow mountain. I can''t help feeling. Micah, he is a wonderful man. Originally, he was the emperor to be. Because jiuchongtian had no way to go, he broke up his cultivation and became a member of Wuhuang and began to practice again. Step by step, from condensing gas, all the way to the ultimate Xuanxian! He created the practice of extreme state. Show the unique style. Boom! Boom! The cloud of terror is gathering at a high speed. Since the heaven established the heavenly calamity, we can see that there are practitioners crossing the robbery everywhere. However, human robbery only covers a small area. For real robbery, the scope of xuanjie is no more than a cloud with a diameter of 10000 Li. However, at the moment, Micah is facing a cloud of robbery. But it is thick enough to make people panic, thick incomparable, as if covering the whole five Huang, all the creatures in the world feel at this moment. The Royal Court of demon clan. With his hands on his back and his eyes shining, he felt the power of Jinxian robbing clouds. His heart was ready to move and his blood was boiling. One day, he will also attack Jinxian. The western continent. Witch land. The twelve wizard kings raised their heads one after another, and they were aware of the terrible power of Jinxian robbing the cloud. Wu Qi has a dignified face. "The original world, there is such a powerful existence, stronger than overlord and Tang Yimo!" "Maybe, if I want to revive my blood completely, I have to get out of this land!" Wu Qi thought, blood boiling between, clenched his fist. He felt robbed cloud and made a decision in his heart. After this time, he may have to go out of the western continent and challenge the stronger existence. One day, he can break through his shackles and reach the level of wizard! ¡­¡­ Outside the land of Wuhuang, there is no star in the sky. When the spirit of heaven was in ancient times, his eyebrows were in a cluster. He found that his Diwei was swept by a strange force and poured into the land of five Huang. "Use?" "You are using Ben Di!" The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit reacted at once. It turned out that Lu Fan was infuriating him and letting him release the emperor''s power. He drew the emperor''s power into the five Huang''s and stimulated the practitioners. How powerful is the yuan God of Tianling ancient emperor. He felt the situation of Micah on the top of the snow mountain in Wuhuang land. Although he and Micah have been separated for tens of thousands of years, but when he was still in the heavenly spirit family, he remembered the amazing and gorgeous Micah. It is the most dazzling Tianjiao of Tianling family. But now, this dazzling Tianjiao betrays the Tianling family. However, to the great surprise of tianlinggu emperor, he did not expect that it was Micah who impacted the imperial realm among the five Huangs. "No way..." "What Micah practiced was the skill of the heavenly spirit family, which was bound to be restricted by the nine heavenly principles. Therefore, he could not become emperor." The emperor thought there was something strange in it. He stares at Micah. Micah stretched out and gave a light smile. It''s a Jinxian robbery. The rolling Qi of Micah''s body seems to have turned into a long winding dragon on the top of the snow mountain, roaring at the rob cloud. This scene, let the spirit of the ancient emperor all over a shock. "This is not the practice of the heavenly spirit clan!" "Micah Have you broken up your accomplishments and come back to the present level? " The emperor took a deep breath and thought of the reason. Perhaps, only this reason can explain why Micah can ignore the limitations of the nine heaven. "Good, good..." "What a Micah." The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit can not help admiring. I have to take such courage.However, since the ancient emperor of Tianling agreed to the way of heaven of jiuchongtian, he naturally wanted to make a gesture of obstruction. Because jiuchongtian promised him that if he destroyed Wuhuang, the way of heaven would open the way for him to transcend the imperial realm. Such conditions can not be refused by the ancient emperor. Micah and other would-be emperors are fighting for the ferry, but as the great emperor of ancient times, why is he not fighting for the ferry? Many holy places in the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit clan are also complex in appearance. Micah''s breath is too strong at the moment. The old emperor to be had a complicated look and a little excited. "Micah I want to prove the emperor. " He shook his head with mixed feelings, as if he had knocked something over. He used to be as amazing and gorgeous as Micah, but now, he has already lost the heart of fighting for ferry. For tens of thousands of years, not only Shouyuan but also people''s spirit have been worn away. "I can''t do it like this. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I''ll I can''t do it. " "I''m not as good as Micah." The emperor to be lamented. The sun was on the wane, but Micah was in the air. Different Tao choices lead to different results. Boom! The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, carrying his coffin, moved. The majestic emperor''s power rolled on his body, and his body seemed to be in an instant, becoming as tall as ten thousand feet. He walked out step by step with his coffin on his back. After his death, the holy land of the holy hall was under the leadership of emperor Zhun, and they released their Qi one after another. Whew! Whew! Among the five Huang continents. The fairy came out of the sky. Five Phoenix immortals, true immortals and mysterious immortals all rise from the sky to block the powerful enemies. The gate of heaven opens. From many stars of life, the rising immortals also step out one after another, the immortal spirit surging, and the prestige is not weaker than the hall army. He once followed Mika to hide in the holy land of Wuhuang, and he also rose to the sky and joined the war. The ancient emperor of Tianling couldn''t help squinting. He didn''t expect that the overall strength of Wuhuang had reached such a level, and the number of holy places was so much, which was no less than the holy Hall of Tianling clan. This just how long, five Huang grew to such a degree! I feel that even the ancient spirit is incredible. If he came, he couldn''t do it. Wu Huang, how did you do it?! No wonder jiuchongtian will feel the crisis and ask him for warning. Moreover, the ancient emperor of Tianling really sensed the difference between Wuhuang and jiuchongtian. It''s a difference in vitality. Wu Huang''s way of heaven is full of vitality and contains great hope. The way of heaven in jiuchongtian, on the other hand, is to suppress and limit, like a block stone, blocking the hope of all actions. This is the biggest difference. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit raised his hand and moved slowly. A sword, suddenly out of the sky. Tear! In the sky above Wu Huang, the void is directly cut out of the ravine. Go straight to Micah. In the ravines of terror, there are terrible energies. The original lake, on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan laughed. He wanted to use the pressure of the ancient emperor to make wuhuangka practitioners in the bottleneck to be alert to danger in times of safety. I didn''t expect that Micah chose to break the border directly. How can Lu Fan be destroyed by Tianling GuDi when five Huang want to give birth to Jinxian? Hum The spirit pressure chessboard unfolds. Lu fanluozi. It turned out to be a chess game. In the chess game, the pieces crisscross and crisscross, making people dazzled. And five Huang days outside. Slowly a chess game unfolded. The sword of the ancient emperor of heaven was suddenly cut on the chess array, which was like a stone sinking into the sea. Boom! Lake Island. The surrounding sea exploded suddenly. The sky is torn. The sword of the ancient emperor who cut the land of Mika was moved directly around Lu Fan. The sword was scattered by Lu Fan. And the vast sea around the island in the middle of the lake set off a wave of terror. The emperor was stunned and soon understood that Lu Fan was blocking him. Don''t let him break Micah''s breakthrough. Emperor Tianling laughed. "Although Ben Di also wants to see if Micah can prove the emperor, but After all, the emperor promised that the way of heaven was first. " "And this time, you can''t stop the emperor." Tianling ancient emperor road. This time, he will carry the coffin on his back, and there will be no abnormal situation. Boom! The whole body exudes golden awns, which is the ultimate strength of the emperor''s body. Every cell seems to be swept by a terrible energy storm.Innumerable swords are flying in the sky, like a huge sword field, which covers the sky of five Huang and takes time out! Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed. The realm of the ancient emperor of heaven! This is a skill that every emperor can master. The realm of lingpressure chessboard spread and collided with the realm of ancient emperor. The next moment, Lu Fan disappeared in the vast sea. The two fields, like two huge light clusters, collide in the void and confront each other hard and hard. However, Lu Fan''s chessboard field was obviously under great pressure. After all, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has been famous for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡­¡­ Boom! Jinxian robbery, a total of 9999. Micah stood on the top of the mountain, with her hands on her back. Around the top of the mountain, countless practitioners have already arrived at a high speed and watched the crossing from afar. This is Jinxian robbery! The highest and most noble Jinxian robbery. Today''s five Huang, although the birth of a lot of Xuanxian, but Jinxian, in addition to the mysterious Lord Lu Shao, also really can not find one. Micah''s whole body was full of ups and downs. Looking at Jieyun. He knew that the world-shaking battle broke out outside the sky, but he was not in a hurry. Crossing the loot is the most important thing at the moment. If you can''t become an emperor, you can''t be a fart in front of the emperor. He felt the pressure, and his body was shaking, not with fear, but with excitement. How long has it been. For hundreds of thousands of years, he finally came to this moment. He recalled his life. I have never thought of such a road in my old age. Boom! Boom! Thunder is brewing in the clouds. It seems that even the heavenly way and stars are emerging. Inside the stars, there are blue sky thunder hammers and sky thunder chisels. Micah''s whole body breath rushes into the sky, bumps into the rob cloud. The next moment, the sky thunder hammer and the sky thunder chisel collide together. Zizizi. An arc of thunder fell from the sky. As soon as the first cut, the second came. There''s no gap, it''s continuous. But the first thunder robbery, Micah stood on the snow mountain was razed to the ground, is turned into scorched earth. The power of this robbery and punishment, even if it is the holy land, even if it is to burst the body. But Micah was happy and fearless. With the body to resist one after another down robbery punishment. However, there are 9999 Jinxian robberies. It seems that there is no end to it. There is thunder in the clouds. Between heaven and earth, only the most brilliant thunder is left. The light is so dazzling. The earth is in turmoil, as if it were a holocaust. At this moment, ordinary creatures have already cowered and hid. The human race mortal, thought is the natural anger, the sky thunder rolls between, hides in the house. Within the demon clan, the ordinary demon clan is hiding in their own territory, and some even lie down on the ground directly and dare not move. Many witches lit bonfires and danced sacrificial dances around the witches to protect them from the danger of Tianlei. Tianwai. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. The ancient emperor of Tianling was blocked by Lu fan, and the two fields collided. However, the powerful in the holy hall and the holy land one after another, fled into the five Huang, in order to hinder the way of Mika to prove the emperor. The breath of a holy land is in the air, and the Holy Spirit is rolling. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other five HuangXuan immortals also attacked one after another. Fighting with these holy places, fighting in the void, the mighty power rolling, fluctuating in the void. This time, there was no battle in outer space. Therefore, the terrifying power makes the creatures in five Huang extremely depressed. The way of heaven is surging. Maybe it''s because of the coming of the crisis, which stimulates the luck. In the great Xuan Dynasty, the green dragon is flying across the sky. He exudes a holy and majestic atmosphere. It twists and turns, blocking the battle aftershocks falling from the sky. The roar of the Dragon seems to have a great effect on calming the mood. When the emperor of the world salutes and sacrifices heaven and earth. Countless people, looking at the green dragon, kowtow and kneel. Many immortals were born one after another to resist the aftershocks, in order to protect the Terrans and gain the human spirit. The same is true in the court of the demon clan. Jinwu and the demon Monkey King, two demon saints, also entered the sky and joined the battlefield. And many demon kings in the demon clan have resisted the aftershocks.To block all kinds of waves falling from the sky. This is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity. The atmosphere of heaven and earth fluctuates violently. The immortal, the demon king and so on stepped forward to block the afterwave and resist the invasion. So that they get lucky. And at the time of Micah''s robbery. Dark earth. The bitter sea turns and the yellow spring rushes. Sitting on the Bank of the yellow spring, dantaixuan felt the breath of Jinxian robbery coming from the world and couldn''t help smiling. Above his head the surging karma irrigates. Around his body. He walked on the earth, feeling the pain of the dead. He felt everything personally and understood the operation rules of the whole underworld. The land is vast. He has crossed the yellow spring and sunk into the sea of misery. This enables him to understand the idea of the six ways of reincarnation, in this moment, a thorough understanding. The other side understands that the dead and the living are actually the same, but exist in another form of life. In a sense, it belongs to his people. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dan taixuan''s mind was sublimated at this moment. He couldn''t help laughing. The karma is like a galloping River, which explodes in an instant. It seems that it has broken through the dam and turned into a vast sea. "Come and come. Today, I''m here to join in the fun." Dan taixuan laughed. Boom! Breath in the sky. In his eyes, there are ups and downs of the rules of life and death in his eyes. Boom! Over the dark earth. A thick cloud of robberies rolled in. It''s also Jinxian robbery. Dark earth earth, countless souls, innumerable Yin difference, the master has trembling looking at the clouds on the sky. They showed great excitement. Today, Hades wants to prove the emperor! ¡­¡­ Flying to the ground, it''s very cold. Because the immortals in the sky, one after another, went out of the gate of heaven to fight for the holy Hall of the heavenly spirit family. As a God King, Tangguo also participated in the war. As a result, only Lu Jiulian was left in the whole flying field. Withered sitting on the green lotus. Lu Jiulian has been doing this for a long time. Since the first world war with Micah, Lu Jiulian seems to have become a sculpture. Countless energies swept around his body. Suddenly. There is a majestic surge of vitality, this vitality into Lu Jiulian''s body, actually is to make the green lotus began to converge one after another. Once blooming green lotus, like time retrogression, turned into a lotus bone flower. And turn into lotus bone flower, as if is not the ultimate. Slowly, lotus bone flower began to bloom, but this time the bloom, as if every time will deprive it of all the breath of life. Bloom a petal, then wither a petal. In the end, only a withered lotus terrace was left. On the lotus platform, there is a fruit with the appearance of a human being. Renguo opened his eyes. Emotions are a bit complicated. "Is this the essence of my life?" Lu Jiulian murmured. Originally, I am not a person? His mind began to stir, as if his faith had been destroyed. He wanted to inquire about his heart to prove that he was a golden immortal. But I never thought of it, and dug out my own huge secret. "Who am I?" "Am I just a pawn left by some supreme arrangement?" "What is the meaning of my existence?" Lu Jiulian is at a loss. His heart seems to have begun to collapse, there are faint signs of collapse. Soon, however, Lu Jiulian stabilized. He recalled the scenes of his growth, all of which were real imprinted in his mind. "These are my heart." "I have relatives and friends. I am me. I am Lu Jiulian." Lu Jiulian gradually became serious and serious, and the originally gloomy lotus platform was shining again at this moment. Boom! Flying over the earth. Jinxian robbed clouds surging out. ¡­¡­ The world. Dark earth. Skyward. Five Huang three realms, actually is in this moment, simultaneously appeared the golden immortal robs the cloud. Everyone was shocked. On Tianji peak. LV Mu''s fingers were cramped and his face was hard to hide. "The great world will come, and Wuhuang will usher in a new era!"Mo Tianyu in the side, disgusted incomparably looking at him to draw wind. However, Mo Tianyu has to admit that a new era has indeed come. ¡­¡­ The old emperor of the heavenly spirit, who is in the process of field collision, looks slightly changed. Once again, he sensed the birth of two robberies. Among the five Huangs, there are also two peerless generation who want to prove Tao and become emperor! This makes the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit in the state of sculling seriously. Micah became emperor, and he could accept it because After all, Micah was once a member of the spirit clan. Moreover, tianlinggu emperor also wanted to see if Micah could really break through the restrictions of the nine fold heaven and become emperor. Although he promised the way of heaven. However, he is not the way of heaven, he is not in a hurry, which is the reason why he paddles. Now, he had to worry. Who could have thought that the emperor Wuhuang was Micah is not alone. On the contrary, there are two other people. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit released the realm and looked at Lu fan, who was defending the field of chessboard. Hum Suddenly. Behind him, the void is torn, and he holds a majestic sword in his hand. That''s his emperor''s soldier, heavenly spirit sword. He, tianlinggudi, is serious! If Wu Huang''s three emperors were allowed to succeed, what he would have to face was the siege of the four emperors. He might not be able to bear it. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, holding a chess piece in his hand. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit chopped with a sword, and the chessboard field was cut open and torn. The sword of terror stretches across the sky, and the sword spirit stretches across the starry sky for 30000 Li. He cut Lu Fan. Lu fan, however, smiles and pats his palm on the armguard of the thousand blade chair. A little bit of gold blooms. The next moment, the golden devil''s spirit soared into the sky, and the hair seemed to be dyed with gold. With the blessing of Jinxing bumie, Jinxing grabs the Tianling sword cut by Tianling GuDi! Looking at the golden Lu fan, the emperor was stunned. Lu Fan held the tip of the sword and picked it from the corner of his mouth. "Are you in a hurry?" PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Boom! Boom! 9999 sky thunder. Each of them has an incomparably terrifying attack power, which is comparable to the last emperor''s all-out attack. Above the sky, there was a roar. The sky is changing color. The earth is shaking. The originally snow capped snow mountain, now, has been razed to the ground, leaving only a big pit, as well as the bare, bare brown soil, the soil is also split by the sky thunder, emitting black smoke. The whole world was quiet, and everyone watched the catastrophe. This is a Xuanxian of quasi emperor level, crossing the Jinxian Tianjie. The most terrible catastrophe of our time. The so-called human robbery, real robbery, in front of such natural calamities, is nothing but a great witch. Thunder''s intensity is not a grade at all. The punishment of Jinxian robbery made the soil on the ground begin to melt and finally condense into crystal. After this robbery and punishment, this place will become an absolute cave treasure land, and will become the territory that countless monks compete with each other. The thunder contained in those crystals will also become the supreme treasure and can be refined into a powerful spirit with thunder attribute. Boom! The clothes on Micah''s body have been split to pieces, but he did not have the slightest embarrassment, but revealed the glittering and shining skin. It is a very strong constitution after being quenched by thunder. One after another of the sky thunder, there is no gap constantly falling down. It''s hard to ease everyone''s mood. Micah''s eyes were shining. He felt something in his heart. He sensed the other two places. There were also strong people crossing the robbery. The robbery and punishment were the same as his imperial robbery. "Fight for the ferry, fight for the ferry It''s interesting to argue. " The corner of Micah''s mouth was full of happiness. At this moment, he felt his body recovering. Even, the fear of thunder completely disappeared. At the moment, he just wanted to overcome the disaster and walk out of his own way. Just want to win the first in this fight! I just want to be the first five Huang to cross the heist successfully and prove the existence of chengdi! Five Huang gave him a new hope, he did not want to lose, do not want to lose! With that in mind, Michael laughs. Hair flying between, actually is to rise in the air, happy and fearless rush to the sky thunder. Boom! Boom! The whole world is at this moment, as bright as day. Everyone looked and marveled. They seem to witness the birth of a miracle, witness the advent of a myth. One after another. Finally, when there were only nine left in Jinxian''s robbery. Jieyun finally eased down, as if he was tired and began to have a rest. Micah also knelt on one knee, bleeding from his mouth and nose. It''s so terrible to be chopped by 9990 sky thunder. However, it is still unable to bear the more and more powerful robbery and punishment. Micah gasped. Even out of the breath, still with vigorous blood mist. There are nine left. After a while of brewing, Micah found that there was something strange about the sky thunder. He seemed to see a deity standing above the cloud. God will hold a hammer and chisel, and glare at him. Into a burst of thunder into the dust. To kill Micah. Micah''s heart throbbed. It was an inexplicable fear. "The emperor''s road is so hard that you can''t see any hope in jiuchongtian, but in Wuhuang What am I afraid of when I have such a chance? " Micah laughs. It''s like a heavy blow, blowing away the fear in my heart. Drag the bloody body to fight up. After a collision, the terrifying explosion waves between heaven and Earth spread like ripples. Countless peaks were blasted by the air waves. And Micah turned into a blood man, fell back to the pit, and his breath became extremely depressed. All practitioners were shocked. They did not dare to slow down their breath for a moment. Looking at the staggering Micah who seemed to fall at any time, they only felt a tingle in his scalp. No one''s success is easy. They have paid a huge price. They are better than Jinxian. They need to pay the same price. They are also dying. People''s hearts are shaking, as if witnessing the birth of a new era. And now. Fly into the ground. Also has already turned into a sea of thunder, in the thunder sea, there is a green lotus bear countless thunder bombing. In the dark earth. Tan Tai Xuan sits cross legged, bathed in the thunder, and bears the bombardment of thunder.This is a competition to win who will be the first golden immortal of Wuhuang! There is no doubt that if you can become the first golden immortal and open up an era, you will surely be able to seize the opportunity and gain the momentum of the world! The battle between Micah and Lu Jiulian seems to continue at this moment. However, this time, the battle was replaced by crossing the sky. As for Dan Tai Xuan, it is purely a make-up. They did not expect that Dan taixuan would be able to cross the golden immortal robbery with them. Boom! Boom! The mountains and rivers shake, and the earth floats and sinks. In Hanhai ancient tomb. Gu was dazed and inhaled deeply. He is really a bit at a loss, because he did not think that today''s five Huang, actually has been able to birth emperor realm. "Too Too soon... " I feel at a loss that all this is really too fast. Faster than he imagined. He felt that the departure of many ancient emperors was still yesterday. And now, there is a world that can give birth to the imperial realm. That''s ridiculous! If Gu had not witnessed the rise of the world, he would never have believed it. Because it''s all like a myth. Emperor''s realm, once the emperor''s realm, was the existence that he respected and looked up to. Now, Micah, who is on the same level with him, is already qualified to attack the imperial realm. Gu was at a loss and slowly exhaled a breath. He felt that the chrysanthemum medicine he was holding was not fragrant. "It''s going to work out." All of a sudden, Gu was at a loss. He was enjoying the thunder robbery of Lu Changkong. Finally, the curtain came to an end. Boom! One after another robbery and punishment, twinkling incandescence, lit up the whole night. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. Lu fan, who broke out the golden immortal body, grasped a sword cut by the emperor Tianling. This sword is powerful. Lu Fan chuckled and raised his hand. Suddenly, Fengling sword was grasped by him and swept out. The golden evil spirit swept over the Phoenix plume sword, as if to revive the phoenix feather sword. The ancient emperor of Tianling drew his sword, and countless sword lights flew down like a waterfall. Lu Fan clenched his fist and smashed it out. Suddenly the waterfall burst open and turned into countless scattered sword Qi.. Lu Fan''s purpose is very simple, is to block the ancient emperor. Three of the five Huangs crossed the river. Once the robbery was successful, there would be three more emperors. With Lu Fan''s current strength, it is no problem to involve the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. It is difficult to compare the strength of Lu Fan with that of the ancient emperor. At that time, the three emperors joined the battlefield. Even if the emperor was fearless, he would feel great trouble. Emperor Tianling saw that his sword was blocked by Lu Fan. I was furious. "The gold..." "You''re stronger!" The ancient emperor took a deep breath and said. With a smile, the golden Lu Fan disappeared and reappeared. A fist was constantly enlarged in front of the emperor Tianling. Emperor tianlinggu didn''t want to entangle Lu Fan any more. He knew that the longer he was entangled, the worse he would be. Although he was not afraid of the four emperors, he also suffered enough. Because, at that time, he must be difficult to complete the transaction with jiuchongtian Tiandao. Therefore, the ancient emperor of heaven is really in a hurry. Boom! The ancient emperor of heaven swept with a sword. Lu Fan''s huge golden fist made a clear sound. Lu Fan laughed and retreated. "Don''t worry, finish watching the excitement?" "Mika has not been able to testify and become emperor in jiuchongtian for so many years, but it is only a few years since he came to Wuhuang that he can attack the imperial realm. What''s the matter Don''t you understand? " Lu Fan Road. "Obviously, there is something wrong with jiuchongtian''s way of heaven. He is restricting the birth of the strong. He is blocking the road of becoming emperor. In addition, it should also block your way out of the Empire." Lu Fan said with a smile. "So do you want to think about it? Join Wu Huang Lu Fan Road. The old emperor''s eyes are cold. It''s pressing. Do you want to have his mentality?! Although Lu Fan''s argument is reasonable, he is not afraid of an ancient emperor joining the five Huang. Obviously, the emperor tianlinggu also heard that he was invited to join, but Lu Fan didn''t have any sincerity. "Go away!" The old emperor of the heavenly spirit with his coffin on his back is cold. The sword spirit sweeps across the starry sky, as if to chop down all the stars in the sky!Lu Fan laughed. Numerous silver blades are stacked, and the phoenix feather sword becomes armor. Stop the sword. Emperor Tianling took a step, and his body suddenly disappeared. He wanted to bypass Lu Fan and rush to five Huang. However, Lu Fan raised his hand. The Milky light column falls from the sky. Billion times the pressure! The body of emperor Tianling trembled, and Lu Fan took advantage of this opportunity to move sideways again, blocking his way forward. The fury of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, can''t stop rising! Endless?! All of a sudden, the old emperor''s face changed. Be quiet. It''s so quiet! The sound of robbery and punishment, disappeared! Lu fan, who was covered in gold, couldn''t help laughing. The golden fairy of five Huang is born! ¡­¡­ How long does it take from the extreme noise to the extreme silence?! In fact, it was just a moment. When the last thunder of Jinxian robbery is torn out of the clouds. The noise of the whole world reached the extreme, as if to bomb people''s eardrums. Some weak will be scared to cover their ears. And the hijacking cloud exploded. However, the sky thunder interweaved and became a huge thunder hammer. The last thunder, turned into a thunder hammer, fell from the cloud. This blow It seems that all of a sudden, the energy of the whole five Huang continent is evacuated. The extreme light and heat make everything very dark. A hammer fell. The roar is constantly resounding, and the void is constantly collapsing. The power of this attack has reached the emperor''s realm and reached the level of Jinxian! This is the last blow of thunder! Everyone breathes and stares at the last thunder. Micah stares, his blood is boiling. The power to fight against the Empire Now he finally touched it. He has always been confident in himself. However, in the Ninth Heaven, his self-confidence has been sharpened, and even lost his faith in himself. Now, in Wuhuang, he regained his lost confidence! He, Micah, is the greatest pride! "My Micah, today Will become emperor Firm faith is like a rock. A sharp scream. Micah turned red and rose into the sky. Above the sky, the huge thunder hammer seems to cover the whole sky. Hammer face down. Micah is just like a mole ant. She rushes to the hammer like a moth! Boom! The hammer was smashed hard. The earth is in this moment, just like the carpet being whipped, has a violent shaking. As if a bright star had a self explosion, the explosion energy caused by the explosion swept the entire five Huang mountains, lakes and the vast sea. There were terrible storms, huge waves and tsunamis. At this moment, innumerable immortals of the five Huang set out one after another to suppress these disasters, but they could also gain Qi. For a long time At last everything fell silent. In the pit with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, a huge gap can be seen from Wuhuang''s high altitude. Micah''s body was sitting at the bottom of the pit. His skin was burned to nothingness, revealing blood and flesh, even the forest bones were clearly visible. His original spirit was about to crack, as if to melt under the blow of thunder hammer that day. A blow from the imperial realm Too strong! And with the end of the blow, the cloud began to dissipate. Come fast, go fast. The sky is covered by the majestic atmosphere, which turns into a huge ocean. It seems to cover the whole sky. Air transportation is like the sea, this moment Mika has officially stepped into the golden immortal level! Micah looked up. In the sky, the clouds disappeared, but there were colorful lights. He was short of breath, staring at the sky. He wants to know Who was the first to enter the Empire. Because, at this moment, the noise in the rising Earth and the underworld also disappears and ends. In the underworld. The whole bitter sea was silent. Countless ghosts trembled and looked at the figure by the yellow spring. Dantaixuan''s figure, standing quietly, the whole dark earth seems to have turned into scorched earth, countless thunder arcs are moving rapidly. However, Dan taixuan did not move. He was waiting for a result.Flying to the ground. Lu Jiulian carries his hands on his back, and his appearance is a bit embarrassed. The ground of the rising ground cracked, and the gravel was stirred by the thunder arc. And he was holding hands and waiting in silence. How to judge who is the first to achieve Jinxian? It is easy to draw a conclusion when someone gets the extra blessing of Qi. Colorful auspicious clouds appear above the sky. In the auspicious clouds, it seems to reflect a huge celestial star. Countless Tao Yun is hovering. Hum The beams of light with rich connotation are projected from them. It covers three people in the three realms of Wuhuang. The wounds on their bodies began to recover rapidly. The dead skin fell off and the new skin was full of vitality. Three people feel a force in the body expansion, breeding, in detachment! It''s a power far beyond the sanctuary. Click It seems that some fetters are broken! It''s the shackles of heaven. The level of Jinxian is the existence that is free from the shackles of heaven. It can be said that to become a golden immortal is to get real happiness. At this moment, the life of Mika, who was close to him, was greatly extended. He felt that he could live for several 600000 years. None of them, however, cared. What they care about is Who is the first golden immortal born in Wuhuang?! Who is it?! Boom! Like the vast sea of air between the turbulent, Micah took back his eyes, his look with a bit gloomy. "Slow?" Micah shook her head regretfully. Flying to the ground. Lu Jiulian lowered her eyes, and a fresh green lotus circled around him. He didn''t get any extra luck, and he was not the first person to succeed in Jinxian. And the earth. But the glow has not disappeared. Dantaixuan stands on the Bank of the yellow spring, and the rays of the sun are falling down. On the Bank of the spring where no grass grows, there are many beautiful flowers. The yellow spring turned into a sea of flowers. Let countless souls, see the colorful color, the original After death, you can also see beautiful flowers. Many of the undead who drifted into the bitter sea along the yellow spring saw the most beautiful picture of their life before the reincarnation trial. The extra air falls down. The atmosphere of Dan Tai Xuan is constantly climbing. It turned out that the first one to step into the golden immortal level was not mi Jia or Lu Jiulian, but Dan Tai Xuan, which no one had expected. ¡­¡­ With the birth of the three golden immortals, five Huang''s heaven and earth''s fortune, at this moment, had a huge surge. This is a big chance. Countless practitioners want to seize this opportunity to gain Qi. Every time the air transportation fluctuates, it is the best time to obtain the air transportation. But Micah ignored them. He rose from the pit and stretched. The whole world was a shock. He felt that his soul was free from bondage and had obtained infinite ease. "Imperial realm This is the imperial realm. " Micah laughs and takes a step. It appeared outside the sky of five Huang. The sacred halls and holy places of Tianling people are looking at Micah rigidly. "Betrayer! Betrayer of the heavenly spirit Suddenly. The old emperor to be opened his mouth. He stares at Micah, the breath of his body is surging, turning into a streamer and killing out quickly. However. Soon. The body of the old emperor to be froze. It''s like a gust of wind. Micah''s body, like a blink, appeared at his side, and a finger, against his eyebrow. This would-be emperor''s pupils were constricted. Pressure, instantly caught his whole body. "Once I, like you, was limited by the way of heaven, rotten and unbearable." "And now I have a new life." "Emperor Zhun, I am not." "Now, I am the emperor." Micah said quietly. The fingers gently force, as if a finger can poke out a world of secondary martial arts. The emperor to be felt that the universe was spinning around. The next moment, he was pushed into the outer space battlefield by Mika''s finger. In the tianwai battlefield, it was like a streamer of light, continuously smashing more than ten decaying gaowu continents. Bang! In the end, the old emperor to be smashed into a withered, dead and eliminated land.Blood flowed out. He''s not dead, he''s staring at the crumbling rubble of the outer space battlefield. The eyes are a bit hazy. Looking at Micah at the moment, he seems to see his young when he was promoted to be emperor. And now he has completely lost the spirit of that year. He became a dust on the road of emperor Cheng. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and other Xuanxian breathe deeply and look at Mika, who breaks through Xuanxian''s acme and steps into Jinxian. Actually, I felt the oppression on the level of life. With one finger, he defeated the emperor to be of the holy temple, who had been on a par with Micah. This had a great impact on the rest of the sanctuary. They all forget to fight and look at Micah. Once the master of the holy hall, Zheng Di! Jiuchongtian is the first person to prove Tao and become emperor in the past several million years Micah! This is not an ancient emperor, but a new realm of truth. At this moment, in the eyes of these holy places, everything becomes extremely gloomy. Only Micah is left, like a bright star, blooming brilliantly. Maybe It''s right to join Wu Huang?! The faith in these holy places began to waver! Boom! Suddenly. The fields of the two collisions split apart. The sword spirit swept through and opened up a spacious passage. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit walked out of his sword Qi field. Three golden immortals were born, and Lu fan stopped him. Therefore, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit walked out of the field easily. Micah raised her head, her blonde hair was flying and her fighting spirit was high. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit, with his coffin on his back, was in high position. Two kinds of imperial power filled the court. On behalf of. New emperor to authority old emperor Challenge! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Wind, whistling wind. Outside the five Huang sky, the atmosphere is cold and quiet. When the new emperor was born, the ancient emperor still existed. The two emperors collided and fought against each other, forming a terrible storm. From the very beginning, the two seem to be born against each other. The achievement of Jinxian is the first imperial realm in the history of millions of years. At this moment, MIGA''s momentum has reached its peak. All that he had dreamed of, at this moment, came true. His heart is like fire, he wants to challenge the old authority. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is suspended, commanding high, with a bit of prestige in his eyes, which is the pressure from the superior. He is carrying a coffin, wrapped around the magnificent energy. The strong in the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit clan stand in the void one after another, deeply breathing in and staring at this confrontation. They never thought that such a scene would happen. Mika Zheng Di confronts with the ancient emperor of Tianling clan. This picture is hard to come across for ages. How amazing. The belief of many holy places has been impacted. Although they firmly worship the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, perhaps it is too much worship that they still have a trace of desire in their heart. What do you want? Perhaps it is the desire for a myth to be broken. Micah is a challenger, and the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is an eternal myth. But now, Micah wants to challenge the eternal myth, the challenge is impossible. Far away. Lu Fan was watching. In fact, in his present state, he still has some chances to win against the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. Although the ancient emperor of heaven is very strong, Lu fan has acquired the immortal body of Jinxing and has consolidated the ten layers of Qi refining cultivation. The ancient emperor of Zhan Tianling was not oppressive. The most important thing is that Lu Fan also has a killer mace, which is the way of heaven. Today''s five Huang heavenly way, how powerful. Although it is still not as good as the nine heaven. However, it is also the way of heaven. With the help of heaven, Lu Fan''s combat power will increase again. Then If you can''t kill the devil with gold, you should be sure to blow up the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. However, all this was based on Lu Fan''s fighting power shown by the ancient emperor Tianling. Lu fan, however, did not believe that an ancient emperor who had lived for millions of years only showed his level. Only the coffin that emperor tianlinggudi has been carrying is full of secrets. Micah proved the emperor, but they were all in Lu Fan''s expectation. Lu fan has been fighting with tianlinggudi to create this opportunity for Micah. Now, this opportunity has appeared. Mika proved the emperor''s success and realized the confrontation with tianlinggu emperor. Inevitably, there will be an Imperial War. The war between the new emperor and the old emperor. Lu Fan didn''t plan to make a move. He could let Mika and others practice. While Mika, Lu Jiulian and dantai xuanzheng emperor, Lu Fan could clearly feel that he had obtained a large amount of aura Commission, which made his cultivation greatly improved. This gave Lu Fan a lot of confidence in his heart. Facing the spirit of the ancient emperor more and more sure. ¡­¡­ Mika looked at the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit. His look was somewhat complicated, but he was more excited and eager to try. "Emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Micah said. Tianlinggudi was in a high position, but there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. Mika proved the emperor. Although he was surprised, he didn''t care too much. "Even if you are a traitor, you think that you can challenge the emperor if you have proved him?" Heaven spirit ancient emperor light way. The heavenly spirit sword in his hand was raised slowly, and the power of the emperor''s soldiers seemed to break the endless void. "You It''s a long way off. " But Micah said nothing. It''s just that the momentum is getting stronger and stronger. This strong, performance in their own belief. Micah always felt that he was not inferior to the ancient emperor. After all, he was the most gifted and evil monk of his time. He is the most brilliant star in genius. Even at the end of the day, he was still so convinced that there was no way out for him to find a way. In this way, he showed the ultimate style! With the help of Wu Huang, he went back to the path of cultivation, and began from scratch. Now, it really broke the shackles and became the emperor. "When I was young and full of high spirits, I once pointed to the blue sky from afar and put out bold words. One day, I would fight against the great emperor." "I have pursued this goal for hundreds of thousands of years, but I can''t see any hope in the quasi imperial realm.""And today, I''ve got back who I used to be." Michael. The next moment, the momentum of the body, climbing to the extreme. The majestic fortune, like the vast sea, surged over his head. Hum! The void suddenly broke. Micah took the lead and crossed the sky. Today, Micah will start a real empire war! "It''s just the first demonstration." The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was dismissive. He admitted that Michael had surprised him, but what? His time in the imperial realm is much longer than that of Micah. Moreover, he has been fighting in the Archaean starry sky all the year round. How can Mika, such as the new preaching Empire, compare? The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit moved in an instant. However, when he made a move, he was also afraid of landing. Lu Ping An, this is the five Huang most let him fear, even those newly promoted emperor realm, the spirit of heaven and ancient emperor are not worried. But he couldn''t see through Lu Fan. He always felt that Lu fan still had his cards. So, he has to keep his mind to prevent landing. Boom! Micah fought with the ancient emperor. This is the battle between the two empires. In an instant, he escapes into the tianwai battlefield, and the terrible sword is leaked from the battlefield. The sword is flying across the sky, as if to run through the whole world. Fortunately, Lu Fan easily suppressed the sword spirit. Micah bravely straight up, as if in the upstream river, constantly forward. He cut through the wind and waves, and his fighting spirit soared into the sky. Boom! Boom! The war of terror makes the whole tianwai battlefield turbulent. In this war, countless powerful people risked their lives to watch the battle. Compared with the battle between Lu Fan and tianlinggu emperor, this battle attracted their attention more, not only because of the blessing of gratitude and resentment, but also because of the rotation of the new emperor and the old emperor, representing the change of an era. Therefore, they should seriously watch the battle. The power of terror swept over, even the Holy Land felt the ultimate depression. But they hold on to the afterwave, still staring at the two bright stars in the battlefield. They were so strong that they could destroy everything. Lu Fan was watching the battle. To his surprise, Mika was oppressed by the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, without any fear and retreat. Lu Fan could not help but smack his tongue. It''s like a cheetah against a tiger. Of course, what surprised Lu Fan even more was that Micah didn''t collapse in an instant. Although Mika proved the emperor, there was still a big gap between him and the ancient emperor. An ancient emperor, who knows how much he has. "War!" MIGA is full of bright light. He hits with one blow, and the dead land is destroyed by one blow. He gave his hand with all his strength, and his cells and blood were recovering. Between the swords of the ancient emperors of heaven and spirit, they show the extreme killing and cutting. The old emperor''s eyes were cold, but he was also surprised. Micah''s physical body is very strong, which is stronger than the Empire realm of the new preaching. Moreover, the foundation of Micah is very solid, so solid that he can all marvel at it. "I use the extreme situation to testify the truth. Today I will fight against the great emperor!" Mika''s golden hair is flying, the whole person is rejuvenated, and his clothes are flying like a peerless sharpness, which can cut everything. His breath rose and fell. As a result, many holy places to watch the war can not help coughing up blood, just like a tattered picture scroll, flying out. This is the moment of evolution. With their own road to the extreme state, to create Jidao boxing! One punch, one punch, as if to push across the ages. The ancient emperor''s eyes were fixed, but only a sneer. The light of the sword rises across the sky. Pooh! Between his fists, Micah collided with the sword light and shed blood in an instant. It''s like a drop of blood. Between the blood stained by Micah, however, he was happy and fearless, and still displayed the extreme way boxing skill that he realized. The style of each fist has the terrifying power of annihilating the martial arts world below Yan San. Around the war, the whole body is boiling, they are excited, they greedily stare at Micah. It is a precious picture for those who are strong in Imperial territory to evolve boxing skills on the spot. If you can understand something, you will be able to achieve a leap in strength. The eyes of overlord and Tang Yimo are shining. At the moment, MIGA''s domineering boxing skills are similar to their skills. Perhaps, we can learn some from them, gain insights, and even get the opportunity to testify. The void is torn apart. There are two extremely terrifying pressures spreading.Lu Jiulian sits on Qinglian and enters tianwai battlefield. Dan taixuan stands in the sky like a peerless emperor standing on the vast sea of karma. Their appearance brings endless oppression. "It''s the imperial realm again!" "What a terrible breath! The void will be crushed and exploded They are also two newly born empires "Including Micah, three successive empires were born! What an opportunity "Wu Huang The five Phoenix is probably the place of hope, but there is no hope in the nine heavens, but the new world of five Phoenix is full of hope. When he saw Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian, he began to change his mind. They become a little bit crazy, they become difficult to control their emotions. Jiuchongtian, which stands in the way of the emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, is extremely gorgeous and arrogant, which is hard to prove. But Wuhuang, a new world, is full of opportunities Just in time! For a while, many holy places were in a state of mind, and they wanted to join Wuhuang like Micah. Tan Tai Xuan and Lu Jiulian looked at Lu Fan and nodded slightly. Their eyes, still with a bit of complexity. At the level of Jinxian, I thought I could see through Lu Fan''s accomplishments, but I never thought that Lu Fan was still wrapped in a layer of mystery in their eyes. Maybe This is Lu Shaozhu, who has always been mysterious. After that, their attention fell on the battle between Micah and tianlinggudi. They have a dignified look. Micah was completely crushed and beaten. The gap was too big. Although Mika evolved the Dijing boxing, the gap in hard power and combat experience is hard to make up in a short time. The most important thing is Micah had no royal soldiers. The heavenly spirit sword in the hands of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is a real emperor''s soldier. It was forged by the emperor''s heart and soul and accompanied him for millions of years. With the blessing of such weapons, the combat effectiveness will be extremely strong. Whether it was Mika, or Dan Tai Xuan, or Lu Jiulian, they were just preaching, and there was no emperor. Therefore, this is their biggest disadvantage. Pooh! In the void, a mass of blood exploded. MIGA''s fists were cut to the bare bones. He is also aware of his weaknesses, but he did not shrink back, like a challenger who does not admit defeat. Never mind. Horizontal push boxing, with a strong burst. The void of tianwai battlefield has already been broken, and the endless cracks have been broken. The space cracks with terrible splitting power blow on the bodies of the two warring empires. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is skillful. Carrying the coffin, the move is to kill. Mika''s body was stained with blood, and his flesh was just tempered by thunder, which was full of wounds. "Weak It''s too weak. " Heaven spirit ancient emperor light way. "Boring." Tianlinggudi shook his head. He didn''t want to fight with Micah any more. With the appearance of Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan, together with Lu fan, whom he was afraid of, he had to make a quick decision. His eyes were cold. "It failed to prevent the birth of Wuhuang into the imperial realm, and the deal with jiuchongtian Tiandao almost failed. However, there is still a chance to save What about Emperor Zheng? " "In order to complete the transaction with jiuchongtian Tiandao, the only way is to exterminate the imperial realm of xinzhengdao." "Kill you, etc., and the transaction will be completed naturally!" The murderous spirit was gradually surging in the eyes of Tianling ancient emperor. Micah is fighting for a chance to prove the truth and become an emperor, but who in the world is not to climb up? It''s the same with him. His pursuit is more lofty. Jiuchongtian is willing to open a way to escape. How can he not master it?! "Emperor Zheng is just in time. Today, this emperor will use the blood of the new emperor to dye the sky and frighten the heaven and earth!" The sword spirit of the ancient emperor of heaven suddenly broke out. In the field of square sword Qi, countless swords are interwoven. In the field, every sword Qi is as heavy as a mountain. Micah roars. Its own empire realm also broke out in an all-round way! In this field, all his state will climb to the top! Boom! The sea of air above Micah''s head began to swell. It started to change. Around Micah''s body, he turned into a long dragon of Qi, and squatted in the void. It''s very powerful. Innumerable luck converges in one blow. Without any hesitation, he went into the realm of Tianling ancient emperor. Boom! The earth shaking collision broke out.Micah''s body flew backward as fast as lightning, and every pore was splashed with blood. On the other side, the terrible explosion dissipated. The ancient emperor of heaven held the spirit sword and looked at his chest slowly. However, it was found that there was a hollow seal on the chest, and a little red was dyed on the seal. "Ha ha ha ha..." Between heaven and earth, a dead silence, gradually, resounded through Micah''s violent gasping voice. Micah stood out of the void, covered with blood. He looked at the seal on the chest of emperor Tianling and laughed. Satisfied. With the strength of entering the imperial realm at the beginning, he left a fist seal on an ancient emperor who lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He is satisfied! This time can leave a fist mark, when he grows up, the next time, can blow the head of Tianling GuDi with one fist! "Looking for death!" The eyes of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit gradually covered with cold and fierce. But Micah ignored it. Looking at Lu Fan''s side, he saw Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan. Is Dan taixuan the one who is quick to become emperor? The first emperor of Wu Huang? Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan looked at each other with a smile. At the next moment, the two are like a vast sea of Qi. Lu Jiulian''s Qi Yun is just like a green lotus blooming in the deep of the starry sky. On the other hand, dantaixuan is extremely domineering. With one step, it is like the vicissitudes of the vast sea. It seems that it has turned into the common people in the world and the mountains and rivers. Micah laughs. He is a new emperor. Naturally, he can''t beat Tianling GuDi. However, Wu Huang is not only a new emperor. A just fight! Boom! The three emperors were in constant momentum. The whole tianwai battlefield was in turmoil, as if to be blown up. The face of a holy land changed greatly. Their faces were congested, as if they were repressed. The ancient emperor''s eyes are fixed. Three empires. His eyes shifted to Lu Fan. In fact, he was afraid of only Lu fan, who was in the state of golden devil. But Lu Fan just spread out his hands, sat in the chair with thousand blades and laughed. "Don''t worry, I, Lu Ping''an, are not the kind of people who like to fight in groups..." Lu Fan Road. The next moment, Lu Fan raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "Girl, if you break through, you''ll come out and pass." "It''s rare for an ancient emperor to join hands. After the village, there will be no shop." Lu Fan Road. Words fall. The look of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit suddenly stagnated. Look, is this human language? It''s pressing. He''s starting to have his mentality again! Are you going to use him again? The three new emperors, Dan taixuan, Mika and Lu Jiulian, were stunned. Lu Jiulian seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing. In the void. Suddenly, there was a clear and crisp sound, like a big pearl and a small pearl falling into a jade plate. "OK, Dad." Clear voice with a little clever, resounding lingering. The void is torn. A girl who is quiet as a virgin walks out of the crack quietly. The girl walks, behind as if can see five Huang''s heavenly way star! Around the heavenly way and stars, there are huge human heads and strange animals circling the dragon body. The congenital circulation of yin and Yang Qi makes the breath like a terrible storm! Not Zhou Feng witch! Bawang, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other five HuangXuan immortals are all eyes. When did Zhulong testify to Jinxian? Why didn''t they notice? It is worthy of being the evil girl of buzhoufeng, the beloved of heaven and earth Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan, MI Jia and others testified, but they were robbed and split by Jinxian. As a result, Zhulong''s testimony is like a breeze blowing on his face, and the shadow of robbing clouds can not be seen. And the holy temple and holy land of the heavenly spirit clan changed dramatically. Special Another emperor?! How did Wu Huang go out of the realm of emperor again?! With her eyes closed, her long eyelashes fluttered and her mouth pursed, the lovely pear whirlpool bloomed like the ripples of dragonflies. On her body, she was blessed by heaven''s fate, and her terror was incomparably strong. At the moment of Zhulong''s appearance, the coffin behind the emperor tianlinggudi was suddenly shaken. And his look was dignified. "The breath of this girl is like Innate gods and demons? " But this is not the time to focus on that. Mi Jia, Dan Tai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Zhu long, the four emperors at the same time.It''s like four stars rolling past. In an instant, the void is broken. For the four emperors, there is still pressure on the ancient emperor. However, as long as Lu Ping''an does not do so, it is still acceptable. However, between heaven and earth, the sound of youyou''s falling chessboard resounds. A powerful light column of 100 million times spirit suddenly hit the body of Tianling ancient emperor, and his head couldn''t be tilted. The old emperor of Tianling was stunned. The next moment, the look gradually ferocious. You Lu Ping''an said you don''t like group fights?! And empty air. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, his white clothes flutter, twists his chess pieces and laughs lightly. He doesn''t like group fights. It''s just a long way to help. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 The beam of light fell down. Accurate and incomparable hit the head of the ancient emperor of heaven, his head was smashed slightly skewed. At that moment, the body of emperor tianlinggu fell into stagnation. This is not the first time that emperor Tianling has experienced this move. In the previous war with Lu fan, he suffered the loss of this move. The power of the attack may not be very great, but the short-term control is the most disgusting. The stagnation at that moment is tantamount to revealing a huge flaw for the powerful emperor. That''s the moment. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong and Dan taixuan attacked at the same time. The terrifying imperial power is mighty. As if to open up a sky, endless energy constantly exploded. MIGA Heng launched his newly evolved "Jidao Diquan". Although he was beaten by the emperor tianlinggudi before, his whole body was bleeding, but it did not prevent him from continuing to carry out the unparalleled killing. Tianlinggudi, an old emperor who has been famous for millions of years, is absolutely incomparable with the empire that has just broken through. Therefore, Lu Jiulian and others have no relaxation. Lu Jiulian''s hands appeared a three color lotus, the lotus is constantly circling, which contains extremely terrifying explosive energy. A flick of the fingers. The lotus flower suddenly floated out. Bamboo long closed his eyes, a slap toward the heavenly spirit of the ancient emperor is to throw in the past. Dan taixuan is more direct. A long halberd appears in his hand, which sweeps out endless karma. Bang bang! The attack fell on the body of the ancient emperor who was restrained by the light beam. Heavy blow, so that the ancient emperor of heaven in an instant issued a dull hum. Boom! The void completely collapses and explodes, the endless crack is like swallowing all giant beast general, exposed ferocious claw teeth. In the outer space. Everyone was stunned. This scene is really beyond their imagination. The four emperors besieged and attacked the ancient emperor Tianling The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit suffered a great loss in an instant and was beaten to send out a dull hum! Empire war! War of chaos! At this moment, the real Imperial War broke out. Five emperors, no With the Yin hand of Lu Ping''an, it should be regarded as the six emperors. The scene of the six emperors fighting in the tianwai battlefield is no weaker than the lineup of the ancient war. Who could have thought that the intermingled war in the imperial realm, which had not happened for many years, was born in front of them! The sanctuary of the sanctuary is creepy. They have confidence in the ancient emperor, but now, they also feel a burst of depression. That''s the four emperors. There''s also Lu Ping''an, who can''t see through. Can Tianling ancient emperor resist the pressure and survive? Difficult, always feel very difficult! The emperor to be who was instructed to fly by Micah was staring at the scene in front of him. How could he never think that the ancient emperor could still not take the five Huang! Micah proved the way and became emperor. But Wu Huang still has three strong people to testify and become emperor! Is This is the great life of Wu Huang. Is this the choice Micah made? He used to be a monster of his generation, just like Micah, but who was left of the evil spirit of their time? He and Micah are the only ones left. And he, the sun is waning, but Micah is like a rising star! Maybe, he is really wrong! Jiuchongtian It''s not really for them. Boom! The terrible explosion suddenly swept through. The dark crack, a figure slowly emerged, thick chains, tied. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was extremely cold, and he was unhurt. He was still carrying the coffin, and it seemed that he was not in any distress except for the broken clothes. "Join hands..." The tone of Tianling ancient emperor is more and more cold, even contains the intention of killing. It never occurred to him that he would be forced to this degree. "This emperor has been guarding the Archaean starry sky for tens of thousands of years. After countless deaths, when he is killing the innate gods and Demons You are not yet born The old emperor of the heavenly spirit was cruel. His body, suddenly burst out of a strong air wave, vast Diwei impact. Let the clothes of Lu Jiulian and others fly. "How strong!" Lu Jiulian''s eyes shrunk. The energy contained in tianlinggudi''s body is just like a whole violent star, which will burst out the energy of annihilation at any time. Boom! Boom! Zhulong flies upside down, closes his eyes, and his long eyelashes quiver. There is no unnecessary words.Tear the space again and eject. Lu Jiulian silent, quickly pop up one after another green lotus, each green lotus contains annihilation energy! Bang! One after another blue lotus like explosion, rising clouds. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit still did not suffer much damage. Zhulong and tianlinggudi fight hand in hand. Her every blow is powerful and powerful. However, Tianling GuDi is not weak at all. He knows very well that in the life and death war, the weak It means death is not far away. As fast as lightning. Tianlinggudi kicked out with one foot, and Zhulong clapped it lightly. Bang! The void explodes and collapses. But Zhulong felt as if his arms were going to be kicked. "Die!" However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit seized the opportunity and was so dazzled. The heavenly spirit sword in his hand releases a terrible cutting power. With a sword, he wants to cut off Zhulong''s beautiful head. For the strong of the ancient emperor, it was nothing to destroy the flowers. Lu fan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, is holding his chin in one hand and holding a chess piece in the other. Seeing that Zhulong fell into the downwind so quickly, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Or too little combat experience." "This rare opportunity, let the girl Zhulong to practice, too wise." PA. The pieces fall. A hundred million times of spiritual pressure fell from the sky and again impacted on the body of the ancient emperor. Let him cut to the bamboo long sword, suddenly a stagnation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhulong suddenly opened and closed his eyes. The black-and-white light beam, containing the annihilation power, penetrated through her eyes. Pooh! Tianling GuDi couldn''t believe it. The ray light from Zhulong''s eyes ran through his body, bringing up a whole piece of flesh and blood. This is his first injury! Although he had been hit by MIGA before, that blow, to him, was not a big deal! Zhulong retreats, Mika follows, punches one punch and Jidao pushes horizontally. The hurt of the body and the spreading of blood seem to stimulate the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. He let out an angry roar. "Lu Ping An!" He was really angry. These four emperors are nothing at all. What bothers him most is Lu Ping''an. It is absolutely the most dangerous way to make his body stiff under the irresistible pressure! In the face of Micah''s Jidao boxing, he did not cut out the imperial sword, but he also hit it with one fist, and then he fought with Micah. It was Mika who suffered from the collision. Micah coughs up blood again and flies out. On the strength of the body, Micah is still inferior. Dan Tai Xuan karma surging, the long halberd in his hands swept up and swung, countless lights rolled up the void, just like rolling up the waves to wash the sand. "Those who violate the five Huang, whether you are the ancient emperor or not, will be punished!" It''s dark and hard to drink. The long halberd collided with the sword of Tianling ancient emperor. Mars splashed out, that Mars, with the potential of a prairie fire, every spark, seems to have the power of the sky and earth. Dan taixuan was not bad at war. Although he was emperor in the world and emperor of Ming in the underworld, he seldom did it in person. But In the early stage of Dan taixuan, he was the warlord of the Zhou Dynasty. He led the army of Beijun to fight against the Xirong in the north. They are not good at stubbornness. Nowadays, they can testify to the underworld realm, but the ferocity in their bones is not so easy to sweep away. The second round of collision. The four emperors were suppressed again. However, it is not without effect, at least The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit bled. Lu Jiulian keeps popping the fiery lotus energy. This energy explodes, each one can annihilate the Gao Wu world below level 3. It''s like a fight between a dragon and a tiger. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, with one enemy and four, is not weak! Even Lu Fan could not help but admire that the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit had some means indeed. For hundreds of thousands of years, he still didn''t waste it. In the imperial realm, which is full of whole, we have walked out of a long distance. Boom! The four empires flew out of the void and collapsed into the void. Many continents were annihilated under the sweeping of this energy. A holy land coughs up blood. More and more fierce, it seems that some out of control of the battle, so that many holy places can not help coughing blood. Their strength is not enough to support them to continue to watch the war. Therefore, although many holy places have fanatical faces, they would like to witness the whole battle. But after all, they still want to live.One by one, they escaped from the battlefield outside the sky, waiting for the final results in the empty starry sky. They are oppressed by the king of flesh and ink, and they fight fiercely. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and other new Jin Xuanxian were unable to carry them and withdrew from tianwai battlefield. The battle in the Empire will only become more and more fierce. In the end, the powerful overlord and Tang Yimo couldn''t bear it. The destructive power of the Empire seemed to tear their bodies apart. They also withdrew from the tianwai battlefield one after another. They could only look up at the stars and feel the endless roar in the tianwai battlefield. They can''t watch the battle any more. They can only expect who comes out alive in the end. They have a premonition that this battle It must be very tragic! It''s very tragic, even It''s possible that the Empire will fall! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the outer space battlefield. Only Lu Fan was left to watch the war. It is impossible to fight in groups. Lu Fan occasionally throws a spiritual pressure to assist. Micah, Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are fighting and growing in the battle. Even Lu Fan had to admit that the emperor was really strong. A pair of four, actually not weak under the sub point, even, pressure on the four new Jin empire in the fight. If it had not been for Lu fan who threw a spiritual pressure from time to time, he would have done something about the mentality of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. It is possible that some of them have already been defeated. Because of the previous war with the ancient emperor alone, Mika evolved Jidao Diquan. So it became the main force of the war. Of course, it was the one who suffered the most. The power of emperor''s territory is really terrible. Tianwai battlefield can''t bear such an attack. Although the ancient war was also fought in the tianwai battlefield, the inner part of jiuchongtian was still destroyed and destroyed. And they continued to fight, and soon, the aftereffect of the battle was afraid that it would permeate the battlefield outside the sky, affecting the five Huang and affecting the starry sky. But the harvest is also huge. Emperor tianlinggu often suffered from the oppression of Lu Fanling when he wanted to strike a fatal blow. At that moment, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit almost swore. This war can be said to be his most disgusting one. Even in the war with gudihao, he was not so miserable. Even, he had to shift the target several times and kill Lu fan directly. However, they were blocked by Zhulong and others. And Zhulong, Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan, like micana, are deducing their own way of fighting in the imperial realm. Lu Jiulian has evolved his own imperial realm, nu Lian. Nu Lotus can be divided into three colors, five colors, seven colors and nine colors. Like Mika''s Jidao Diquan, they belong to the great emperor''s tactics. However, it still needs to be improved. Dan taixuan also evolved the great emperor''s tactics. He directly named the fighting mode as the six way reincarnation halberd, and integrated it into the long halberd according to the profound meaning of the idea of the six way samsara. Under the attack, they can have the present earth and gain the blessing of the earth karma. Infinite power! As for Zhulong, the battle method of the great emperor was her magic power, and she did not display the talent and magic power she had been famous for, namely, yin and Yang millstone. On the contrary, in constant struggle, perfection belongs to her Yin and Yang field. However, the overall situation is still the ebb and flow. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit used more energy than Lu Jiulian and others. Finally, Zhulong shows her magic power. When she opened her eyes, the whole world was darkened. Black and white cover everything between heaven and earth. Da da da da da da da! The explosion of terror continues to grow. Micah, Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan were shocked. The magic power More and more terrible! Lu Fan also narrowed his eyes, and the bamboo dragon, which breathed heaven''s way, became stronger with the help of the power of heaven. At least, yin and yang are much stronger than before. Boom! The void is completely broken, and endless darkness is surging. One by one fragmented world continent was twisted into the dark turbulence, and then completely annihilated. When all the dust is settled. Lu fan fixed his eyes on the direction of Tianling ancient emperor. Tianling ancient emperor On the body, it was completely soaked with blood. The body of his great emperor was impacted by the magic power of Zhulong, and there were faint signs of cracking and blood flowing from it. The ancient emperor of heaven held the spirit sword and hung his head. "It''s just a slight injury?! It''s not going to get hurt? "Dan taixuan squinted and felt the difficulty. He soon fell silent. Worthy of living for a long time, the ancient emperor''s strength is beyond imagination. If there is no spiritual pressure from Lord Lu Shao. What''s the outcome now? They may have been broken one by one by the emperor Tianling! Lu Fan laughed. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. White chess pieces fall on the chessboard, the sound of light floating around. The next moment. One beam after another fell. It''s just that this is not a beam of spiritual pressure, but a beam that contains a rapid recovery of aura and power in the body. Mi Jia, Zhu long, Lu Jiulian and Dan Tai Xuan are in the peak state again at this moment! Seeing this, Emperor Tianling tightened his sword. Lu Ping An How can you be so disgusting?! If not for the emperor''s soldiers, plus their own strong enough strength. Maybe It was he who suffered at the moment. "We must make a quick decision..." "Lu Ping An..." The ancient emperor of heaven gave a cold glance. When it comes to combat experience, he has been sitting in the starry sky all year round, fighting with those innate gods and demons. Naturally, he is richer than Micah and others. He wants to end the battle in a way that Lu Ping''an can''t help them! "Today is the day of your preaching..." "But it''s also when you die." "You are too unfamiliar with the power of the Empire." Whoa. Words fall. Tianling ancient emperor untied the chain on his back. The thick chain connected with the coffin. Bang! The coffin smashed into the void full of darkness and turbulence. The material of this coffin is excellent. Even if it is dark and turbulent, it can''t destroy the coffin. Untied the coffin, the spirit of the ancient emperor suddenly ascended! Roar! The next moment. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit has a huge body, holding the spirit sword in his hand, as if he was roaring at the starry sky. The infinite sword spirit spread from him. The field of sword spirit. Like a sea of white clouds, falling from the sky! Field confrontation?! Micah''s face changed slightly. His field is surging out of control. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong also released their fields. The realm of dantaixuan is the realm of the emperor. The mountains and rivers, the country, and the people are in the realm. Lu Jiulian''s field is the field of green lotus. In the field, the green lotus leaves fall. Each petal has an extremely terrible splitting effect, just like a fairy sword. The fields of the four emperors were drawn out one after another. It''s up in the sky. Bang! The ancient emperor of heaven stands in the void, and the field of sword Qi is under the pressure of all ages. It collides with the four realms of the latest doctrines. For a while, it was in a standoff. Lu Fan''s eyebrows could not be chosen. Micah''s forehead was sweating. Lu Jiulian looks grim. Dan taixuan''s big steel teeth are about to crack. Zhulong''s pretty face is pale. Tianling GuDi forced the four men into the field war. If they were careless, the territory would collapse. Lu Fan did not expect that the emperor Tianling made a decision so soon. The ancient emperor of Tianling was also very aware that Lu Fan was disgusting him behind his back. He was also interfering and restoring the power of the four new emperors. It''s bad for him to keep going. So he has to choose the way that suits him best. Even when he suppressed the four empires with his territory, he could also be distracted from the landing time. Be on guard against Lu Fan''s disgusting tactics. Tianlinggu Di stares at the landing coldly. Lu Fan stood up slowly, and his white shirt suddenly turned into a black one. Sonorous. Qianren and Fengling swords are stacked on the back and turned into metal wings. He''s ready to step in. He didn''t think of the choice of Tianling GuDi. I thought that he could slowly grind the ancient emperor of heaven and soul to death, but I never thought that the ancient emperor of heaven and soul should have such courage to cut down the territory. Tianling ancient emperor''s combat experience is too rich! It should be said that he was more familiar with the way of fighting in the imperial realm than Micah and others. Emperor Tianling looked at Lu Fan standing up and picked up his mouth slightly. He has been engaged in the mentality of him, feeling that he has finally pulled back a game. He gazed at the landing fan as if imitating his tone."You In a hurry? " This is what Lu Fan had said when he was in a state of mind. Now, he is returning intact. Suddenly. The ancient emperor was stunned. Because Lu fan, who had thought he would be ruined by his words, had a strange face and looked beyond him and looked behind him. Lu Fan raised his hand, pointed to the back of Tianling ancient emperor, and spoke slowly. "Behind you Someone. " Lu Fan''s words made the old emperor look ferocious. Come back? At this time, Lu Ping An still wants to do his mentality?! Do you want something out of nothing?! Behind him How can someone be?! People? Suddenly! The appearance of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit suddenly changed greatly. Behind him There may be someone! Pooh! When the idea started. Between silence and silence. A golden spear with a strong sense of ancient emperor suddenly pierced through the cracks in the void. It pierced the chest of emperor Tianling and pierced his heart! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Pooh! When the golden spear, through the chest of Tianling ancient emperor, that through the body of the golden awn, blooming the ultimate dazzling brilliance. It seems that the blood of the ancient emperor stimulated the spear and washed out the lead dust. Even Lu Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the accident happened suddenly. Tianlinggudi was stabbed by a spear. Moreover, the power fluctuation released from the spear was not weaker than that of the emperor. It is not difficult to understand who put the hand and see the crack. This is the old emperor strong hand! The ancient emperor who has been hiding in the dark. And on the other side. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, Dan taixuan and other four new Jin emperors were completely shocked and shocked by the sudden explosion. A spear pierced out of the void, pierced through the powerful ancient emperor of heaven and spirit?! This scene It''s so shocking, so powerful. Is the ancient emperor powerful? It is too strong. The four of them may not be sure of winning. They can only resist reluctantly. If it were not for the assistance of Lu Shaozhu, they might have been defeated long ago. An ancient emperor, and is a completely in the peak state of the ancient emperor, has the combat power, unimaginable! Tianling ancient emperor is definitely the group of people who stand at the top of jiuchongtian. But at this moment, what''s the matter with this golden spear? Who is it?! They looked up and looked at the huge tear. The spear pierced through the crack and nailed the emperor in the void of the outer battlefield. "Who is it?" Micah''s lips trembled and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a chill came out of him. A sentence came to his mind. The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind. It turns out that they fight and fight with the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit like this. In fact, there are still people who secretly covet the opportunity to spy on the opportunity and find the opportunity to release the thunder. Micah felt her soul tremble. Imperial realm The water is so deep?! Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan were also shocked, but they soon showed their vigilance. Zhulong doesn''t matter, as my father''s favorite cub. Zhulong doesn''t think anyone can attack her. With the body of Tianling ancient emperor being penetrated, the bright red blood, soon, there was gold blood gushing out. that is the blood of the ancient emperor, and the blood of his heart is the essence of blood, the real imperial blood. With the golden blood surging out, on the golden spear, there are mysterious lines, like a whale swallowing the golden blood. At this moment, the realm of tianlinggudi was out of control. Boom! Lu Jiulian''s mind moved, and her own field suddenly soared, sending out a strong impact. Dan Tai Xuan, MI Jia and Zhu long are also reflected. Not surprisingly, they have urged the field. The four people''s territory is like a collapsed mountain, which is rolling down in an instant. At this moment, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, which was once so powerful and incomparable, was shattered and disintegrated. Completely lost power. There are even countless cracks interwoven in it. At this moment, the crisscross and crisscross dense sword Qi began to crumble one after another. At this moment, it''s like The sky is falling! The body of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was frustrated, but the collapse of the field damaged his original spirit. At that moment, he was hit by a double blow. "Damn it!" The old emperor''s face turned pale in an instant. He who had the body of the great emperor should have been immortal. However, this spear is not ordinary, it actually has the function of swallowing his power. This is also the reason why the emperor felt weaker and weaker. "I reminded you with kindness that there is someone behind you. Why don''t you believe me?" Lu fan made a thousand blade chair again. His white clothes fluttered and shook his head. Next, there seems to be a good play to watch. Those who have been hiding as demons of the ancient emperors, it seems that they are finally about to reveal the tip of the iceberg. Jiuchongtian those disappeared ancient emperors, the Holy Family those disappeared ancient emperors. Perhaps in this moment, to return to the world? Poof! Being pierced by spears and crushed by the four Micah, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has never vomited blood. However, hearing Lu Fan''s words, I couldn''t help shaking. The threatening words were more hateful than the spear on his chest, which made him spray blood. It was very sad."You How insidious The emperor looked back at the crack. The spear spread out from the crack and penetrated the ancient emperor. The ancient emperor of Tianling was covered with blood, and the blood was flowing from his heart. He held the spear and fixed his eyes on the cracks in the sky. "You want to kill me!" "I''ve been sitting in the starry sky for tens of thousands of years. Now I''m the next killer! Your heart Is it so black? " The ancient emperor seems to be questioning! The spear twitched slowly, and the blood burst out. Every drop of blood contains extremely terrifying energy, which seems to collapse forever. However, the bloody hand of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit tightly held the spear, and his eyes were fixed on the crack. He''s questioning. He needs an explanation! He is unwilling, extremely rich. He did not expect that he did not die in the hands of the innate gods and demons in the archaic sky. He did not die in the hands of the new Jingu emperor of Wuhuang. Not to mention death in Lu Ping''an. As a result However, they were given Yin by their partners, the ancient emperors who had fought together in the starry sky, and wanted to die in the hands of former comrades in arms. It made him feel hopeless. "Just to kill you." "You are doomed to die." A faint sound came from the crack. This was the first time Lu Fan heard the voice of words coming from the crack, which made Lu Fan''s eyes shine. He looked at the crack as if he wanted to see through everything in it. Hum Lu Fan yuan Shen swept out like a storm. It seems to be going through the cracks. But just about to get into it. There will be many shares of the same strong yuan Shen wave, rolling down. After a shock, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen returned to himself. Lu Fan smashed his mouth and felt a bit sorry that he was almost to discover the great secrets of the ancient emperors. However, it is not without harvest, in that crack a glimpse. Lu Fan seems to have seen many waves of energy as strong as stars, as if in a meeting. The breath of each venerable is not weak. So Lu fan can be sure that the ancient emperors who disappeared from the nine fold sky, as well as the legendary ancient emperor Hao, should be in the crack. "To kill me?" "The emperor is doomed to die?" Hearing the words, Emperor Tianling burst out laughing, laughing wildly. He sneered at the nature of the world. Who could have thought that it was his comrades in arms who wanted to kill him the most. "No matter what, from now on, I will never die with you!" The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit gazed at the void crack and coldly vowed. Hum From the crack, a strong energy poured into the golden spear. The golden spear shines again. It seems that he wants to tear up the body of the ancient emperor. The ancient emperor of the heavenly Spirit gave out a shrill howl. Boom! There was a terrible explosion. Micah, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and Zhulong were plundered away at a high speed. The terror of the explosion was so terrible that they didn''t want to be involved in it. Micah looks extremely complicated. For the ancient emperor, he has always been respected, but also full of challenging faith. But now, looking at the heavenly spirit clan, it is actually at this moment suffered such a heavy blow. He felt a little agitated. He looked at the crack. From the short dialogue, he can also hear that the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was given Yin by those ancient emperors who disappeared. MIGA, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, knows something about the ancient emperor. Those ancient emperors at that time were divided into three camps. One is the nihilistic ancient emperor Hao, an independent camp. The second is divided into two camps, one side specifically against the ancient emperor Hao, to kill the other side. On the other hand, they pay attention to harmony, not standing on the ancient emperor Hao, nor on the other side. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit belongs to the one who pays attention to harmony. It is hard to hear that the wind blows on both sides of the wall. However, I don''t know what the reason was. It seems that the ancient emperor Hao provoked the anger of many ancient emperors and became the object of siege. Even the neutralists also chose their position to attack Haodi. In the end, all the ancient emperors disappeared. At that time, the emperor Tianling did not participate in the war. But now, these disappeared ancient emperors actually want to kill the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit.What''s going on here? The more you think about it, the more messy it is. Because Tianling ancient emperor belongs to the neutral school, it should be on the side of those disappeared ancient emperors. Bang! A figure flies in the void. The blood is constantly spreading. It was the ancient emperor who was pierced with spears. At the moment, the ancient emperor is very sad. Originally bright golden hair, actually began to turn into a pale color, as if lost the luster of life, become dim. The skin also begins to age. As if deprived of the right to long life, it seems to have been subjected to a vicious curse. Coughing up blood in the void. The ancient emperor of heaven is not dead yet. The spear gave him a killing blow, which saved him. Tianwai battlefield is constantly collapsing. But the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is like a crazy laugh. His body is horizontal. With unyielding to fate. The heavenly spirit sword is picked up and thrown out suddenly. The sword light tears Everything. The terrifying empire is mighty. Ding! However, when the golden spear collides with the spirit sword, the spirit sword is bounced out. This golden spear is unusual. It seems that it is not an ordinary emperor''s army. It actually contains the breath and energy of ancient emperors, and even has the uncanny power to devour the vitality of the ancient emperor. At the moment of collision, Tianling sword lost its luster and broke open a gap. After that, he fell into the void. The ancient emperor turned and ran away with blood. Lu Fan''s white clothes were fluttering, and his eyebrows were not selected. On the other side, Micah, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and Zhulong also stopped their hands, their faces calm and their hearts shocked. It''s like watching a big play. The spear kept coming down the crack. The body of emperor Tianling was pierced with holes one after another. He took up his coffin and began to flee to jiuchongtian. This is his only life. Of course Emperor Tianling had more than one choice. He could ask Lu Fan for help. Lu Ping''an is far more than that simple. There are definitely cards. But Tianlinggudi can''t pull down this face. The front is still fighting Lu Ping''an. Turn to ask for help? He was not affected by Lu Ping''an. What''s more, even if the ancient emperor Tianling asked, why did Lu Ping''an save him? Therefore, the only way to survive is to return to jiuchongtian. Jiuchongtian is very strong. With the help of heaven, he will be able to block the golden spear. Boom! The void is broken in an instant! With his coffin on his back, Emperor Tianling smashed the shackles of tianwai battlefield and rushed out. All of a sudden, the terrible emperor Wei, then permeated the whole five Huang. Lu fan, Zhulong and others came out of tianwai battlefield. Release strong breath, protect five Huang. And the outside world. The people who were looking forward to the outcome of the Imperial War were stunned. The emperor''s blood is spreading. It was as if there had been a torrent of blood rain. The ancient emperor of Tianling escaped from the battlefield with his coffin on his back, but his appearance was tragic. The body was pierced through one big hole after another, the chest was pierced, and the heart was smashed. This is a tragic situation, as if it were to die. That embarrassed appearance, with the spirit before the magnificent, powerful five Huang where there is no comparison. "What''s going on?" "Emperor Tianling failed? How is that possible? Tianling ancient emperor is an old imperial realm. It has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it fails, it can''t be so miserable! " "Mika and other new Jin empires can beat Tianling GuDi so badly? It''s unbelievable. " Everyone saw the tragedy of tianlinggudi. Their minds were hit. The ancient emperor, the supreme emperor, is so miserable. The blood has dried up, the flesh and blood have dried up, and the golden hair has become withered and white. It''s like dying. Pooh! The emperor was very angry because of his bloody mouth and nose. He did not have any rest, his body directly across the sky, rushed toward the nine heavy sky, and suddenly ran into the abyss of nothingness. And on the other side. The holy temple and holy land of the heavenly spirit clan were completely frightened, cold and lost all their strength. Their ancient emperor, their God in their mind, unexpectedly Lost! Five Huang, so strong?Today''s five Huang, has been invincible?! "Run away!" A holy place, the heart of this mind. All of a sudden, without hesitation, he walked away empty. A holy land is one after another to keep up with, the emperor to be, also drag the old, Sunset Western Mountain''s back, to the direction of jiuchongtian. The Tianling clan was defeated. It was a mess and a complete failure. Boom! In the void, huge cracks are stretched like an abyss. At the next moment, the crack moved rapidly, chasing the back of the ancient emperor. This incident, also let a lot of people in shock doubt at the same time, heart shock. It was a crack in the void, containing the secrets of the ancient emperor. Gu was at a loss. He was staring at the crack. He believed in the ancient emperor Hao disappeared, is it in the deep crack? Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhu long and Dan Tai Xuan frowned, especially Mi Jia. He felt the taste of great conspiracy. And now. In the abyss of nothingness. This nihility abyss is the product of the division of heaven and earth, which contains extremely terrible corrosive power. Even the holy land can not stay long in the abyss of nothingness, and it must be traversed quickly. Otherwise, the Holy Land body can not bear the erosion of the energy opened up by the heaven and earth, and finally, it will become a pool of blood. Boom! Boom! Now, in the abyss of nothingness. The terrible battle continues. Spears continue to hunt down the ancient emperor, and the spirit of the ancient emperor has become increasingly weak. At this moment, many holy places of Tianling clan suffered from the bombardment of Diwei and coughed blood one after another. There are even a few weak holy places that can resist and be crushed. It seems to have sensed the tragedy of the sanctuary. The old emperor of the heavenly spirit came back with his teeth clenched. These are the hopes of the heavenly spirits. If they continue, their hopes and strength will be completely destroyed. For the Tianling family, Tianling ancient emperor is still very concerned. After all, this is his holy family. So he turned back and resisted the golden spear, and his palms were pierced by the spear. "Speed point!" Tianling ancient emperor resisted the spear, cold and Su to many holy places. The temple and holy land of Tianling people were stunned. After that, they all had mixed feelings in their hearts. "The great emperor..." A saint''s eyes are red. They would like to fight for the emperor, but they know that with their strength, facing the enemy is nothing but cannon fodder. The holy land of a person escaped from the abyss of nothingness in a life passage supported by the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. They returned to jiuchongtian as if they were reborn. The shoulder of tianlinggudi is penetrated, and the golden spear releases weird energy, which devours the power of Tianling GuDi unscrupulously. The old emperor of the heavenly spirit is getting weaker and weaker. The battle in the abyss of nothingness is more and more terrifying. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was as strong as ever. Even if at the moment has come to the end of the road, still maintain fierce. With the power of the only ancient emperor''s blood essence to blow up the golden spear and get the chance to escape. He was carrying his coffin and running away crazily. However, the loss of strength, let his speed more and more slow. He is only one step away from crossing the abyss of nothingness. However, this step can not be taken at all. There was a flash of anger in the eyes of emperor Tianling. He was angry! His generation of great emperor, not died in the Archaean sky, but was calculated to die! "Emperor, I will help you." Suddenly. The old emperor Zhun of Tianling family, who had already recovered jiuchongtian, was struggling with a bit of spirit in his eyes. His original bent waist was straight and steep. Step by step, I stepped into the abyss of nothingness again. "Fool, run away!" The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit could not help scolding. Although emperor Zhun has a word of emperor, it is far from the real empire. Imperial realm, that is the detachment of life level. One would-be emperor is not equal to one emperor. The old emperor to be laughed. "I''ve lived for ninety thousand years, and I''ve come to the age of hanging curtain. I can''t find a chance to prove the emperor in this life..." "Mika''s choice is right. I even envy him." "However, I was not weak at that time. I was also a monster of Mika." Boom! This old emperor to be. The whole body suddenly erupts extremely strong energy.At this moment, all the life was burned. Show the ultimate style. His state returned to the peak, as if he had become a young man of high fashion. A blow to shake the sky! The attack of the golden spear was knocked down by the old emperor. And it''s this one. The ancient emperor of the heaven grasped the opportunity and swept out the void in an instant. I have been in nine days. In the abyss of nothingness. The old emperor was over, his flesh and blood burned and turned into fly ash. However, in the end, the moment of his eyes closed, he showed a happy smile. "Micah, my husband has shaken the great power!" "Old man may not be inferior to you!" Boom! With a little free smile, ring. Micah stood in the void, and the look was very complex, and sighed with a sigh. "You are not weaker than me, but here It''s the nine days. " Micah shook his head and said. In nine days. The ancient emperor of Tianling was stained with blood, and there seemed to be a sea like anger in his body. He was at the extreme of his anger. Carrying coffins, the cold voice rings through every corner of the nine heavy days. "Heaven, help me!" Words fall. In the nine heavy days, waves suddenly rose, and the mighty sky was surging. A huge face appeared above the sky. It emerged behind the ancient emperor of heaven. The ancient emperor of heaven, who had a coffin, felt that heaven came. He knew that he had the chance to turn over. He stared dead at the cracks that lay across the sky. The killing machine was surging. Boom! Suddenly. The spear in the void crack burst suddenly, forcing the ancient emperor of the heaven. The ancient emperor of heaven opened his arms and was free from fear. If there is heaven, you may not be able to fight! But it was a long time. The look of the ancient emperor of the heaven suddenly changed, and his body suddenly cold. Because Heaven Don''t help him! PS: please recommend the ticket and ask for monthly ticket wow ~ www www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 The ancient emperor of Tianling has returned to the Ninth Heaven. However, he thought that everything would turn around, and he would survive and even fight back. For there is a nine heaven in it, and he may not have won. Not only he, but also all thought that, even Lu fan, they felt that the ancient emperor of heaven had escaped this crisis. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the ancient emperor of heaven lost his fortune. The heaven of nine days really appeared. But he did not help him fight against the hidden enemy in the void crack, and did not fight with him as he wished. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit turned around miraculously, staring at the huge heavenly way face floating above the sky sky of nine times. Body, gradually diffuse cold. It was a cold implication that enveloped the whole body. He seemed to have noticed something wrong. "Heaven Don''t help me?! " The ancient emperor of heaven thought. He can''t think about it. Why doesn''t God help him? There is no reason why God won''t help him. In the Ancient World War I, he was pit in the ancient star sky, unable to return, and the heaven must sit in front of the town. Otherwise, the nine heavy days would have been attacked by those powerful and incomparable innate gods and completely reduced to the land of shuruo. He and heaven, also is to cultivate a tacit understanding, tens of thousands of years of fighting together, can not be replaced by help? Heaven Is it really ruthless? The ancient emperor of Tianling has a little cold heart. He traded with Tiandao and chose to attack wuyuhuang. As a result, he was so late. I hope that Tiandao will help him escape from the pursuit. Now it seems Everything is in the shadow. All the holy places of his heavenly kingdom and the emperor were all dead in vain! Even, it''s all likely to be a nine heaven trick with those guys. What kind of trading is the calculation at first! The calculation of the ancient emperor of the heaven! It''s so terrible! Lu Fan watched this scene, and shook his head. Only to say, the ancient emperor of Tianling really trusted the heaven. Or it''s straight. No wonder that the pit would have gone to the dead and the ancient stars would fight the enemy. Now, just returned, was a negative. However, with sympathy, Lu fan may not be able to save the ancient emperor of the heaven, and he has no reason to save him. At this time, Lu Fan did not speak about the mentality of ancient emperor of heaven, which was very kind. In nine days. The sky roared, sending out the terrible gas engine. It is a kind of oppression, from the deep soul of life. The oppression of heaven makes the ancient emperor of Tianling have a sense of breathlessness. Emperor is really strong, and it is really jumping out of the heaven, even can break the wrist with the heaven. However, most of the time, Emperor''s situation is in the face of heaven and Taoism. The power of heaven in its own territory is much stronger than that of ordinary emperor. The ancient emperor of Tianling wanted to crack his eyes and was furious. The heaven is merciless. Not only to help him! Even to suppress him! You know, when it''s suppressed, the strong in the void crack will never give up that opportunity, and will surely do a big kill. The ancient emperor of heaven was born with the body of the wounded, but he could not bear such attacks and would die. So, the heavenly way To kill him! What a vicious heaven! The ancient emperor of heaven was angry. But his anger, at this time, seemed so powerless. The golden spear passed by. Poop! The exact and incomparable hole through the body of the ancient emperor of the heaven and the spirit nailed him to the void. The emperor blood with extremely powerful energy is flowing continuously. The whole nine days were at this moment, turned into blood. Poop! The ancient emperor of Tianling coughed blood. He stared at the nine days of heaven. At this moment, he was a little bit of a sneer in his heart. Originally, he was angry to Lu fan, who coughed blood. At this time, it seems that he is not so angry. After all, for Lu fan, he was an intruder, in order to invade five Yufei. Lu Fan disgusts him and makes him feel right. But the emperor of heaven and soul did not understand, how he fell into such a desperate situation. It seems that there is a big hand in the dark playing everything. He is just a chess piece held by the big hand and plays on the board. The ancient emperor of heaven laughed at himself. And at this time, the strange appearance, also let the spirit of the holy state, to respond."The way of heaven The way of heaven, is it to perish "Why? Why does the law of heaven do this? What did the gods do wrong? " "Conspiracy! All this is a conspiracy! To destroy the plot of the heavenly spirit clan When facing the death of the emperor to be, his mood has reached the critical point. But at this moment, it was completely exploded. Boom! Boom! A holy land rose from heaven. They are the holy land of the gods. His eyes were red. They want to help themselves, can''t watch the Tianling family collapse like this! Looking at the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit in the void cracks of those strong, and Jiuchong Tiandao before and after the attack, hard to survive. Many holy places are filled with anger. What is the most holy family in jiuchongtian? It''s all bullshit. What about even the first holy family? If jiuchongtian wants to be destroyed, it can be easily destroyed. The ancient emperor of heaven cannot die! Once dead, there is no hope for Tianling clan! "Fight for the emperor!" The holy places where the holy places where the holy places lived opened their mouths and roared. The next moment, into a streamer, it is the ultimate burst of bright, rising into the sky. They won''t escape. He wanted to fight for the great emperor as the would-be emperor who sacrificed himself. Boom! A holy place approached the nine fold heavenly way, and the holy body formed in the body with the help of Tiandao was suddenly attracted. It''s like a powder keg ignited. It explodes in an instant. Boom! It''s such a boom. Jiuchong Tiandao''s oppression of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was actually a gap, as if it had been passively shaken. This is an opportunity! A number of holy places set out. They exploded. Hard will be the nine times heaven on the ancient emperor of heaven''s oppression, to blow through! The sky floats blood, the rich blood rain, Yang sprinkles in all the world of nine heavy days. At this moment, the picture is shocking. The power of an ethnic group can not be underestimated. On the land of Wuhuang. Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a lot when he saw this scene. Lu Fan created the way of heaven, but he also had some understanding of the temperament of Tiandao. As for Jiuchong heaven, it is merciless and cold. Lu Fan infers that the way of heaven will be angry and annihilate the whole Tianling family. The way of heaven can not be disobedient, and the heavenly spirit family''s move is undoubtedly to challenge the way of heaven. All in all, Tianling clan, it''s over. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong did not show any obvious emotion. Tan taixuan was hunting in black clothes, but his heavy clothes revealed a sense of heaviness. With his hands on his back, he felt a bit heavy when he saw the situation in jiuchongtian. He seemed to see a picture of a group struggling and struggling for survival in the face of destruction and disaster, and struggling to death for hope. I can''t help but think of Wuhuang, who once struggled endlessly. Micah clenched her fist and her eyes turned red. Although he became an emperor in Wuhuang, he After all, his blood is still the blood of the heavenly spirit. After all, he had lived a long time in the Tianling clan. He turned to look at Lu Fan. The eyes fluctuated slightly. Lu Fan was stunned, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, and his white clothes fluttered. "Do what you want, but You may die Lu Fan Road. Mika''s face was very ugly, but she still laughed, and her eyes revealed perseverance: "I used to believe that my talent was not weak, the ancient emperor, and my heart was higher than the sky, and five Huang gave me the opportunity to prove it." "Wu Huang gave me a new life." "But Tianling family is my hometown. If Tianling family is OK, I will stay in Wuhuang and work hard to revitalize Wuhuang. But now Tianling people are in danger. I can''t escape. " Michael. He never thought that the spirit clan would be destroyed. Even if he became emperor, he just felt that he could beat back the ancient emperor of heaven and stay with Wu Huang. However, the development of the situation, too fast, completely beyond his expectations. In the void crack, the hands of those suspected ancient emperors. And jiuchongtian''s turn over. It''s a huge shock to him. The tragic situation of Tianling ancient emperor made Mika''s heart heavy. "Go ahead." "There is a cause, there is a result. The cause and effect between you and the spirit family needs to be determined by yourself." Lu Fan nodded slightly, but did not stop Micah."Thank you very much, little Lord Lu. This trip is also my Micah, and I have returned the kindness of Tianling people." Michael. Words fall. On his body, Qi Yun rolled like a long snake. He turned into a rainbow, tore up the sky, and stepped into the Ninth Heaven. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and others did not start. Micah has a reason to have to do it, because he has a causal relationship with Tianling clan. Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, Dan taixuan and others have nothing to do with Tianling. Lu fanduan sits down. Squint and stare at the big play. This is a big play that seems to be dominated by someone. Emperor Tianling is just a chess piece Even Lu Ping An is just a chess piece. What is the purpose of the other party? This is what Lu fan is more curious about. ¡­¡­ With a holy body tempered by the power of heaven, the holy land of a heavenly spirit family explodes the oppression of the heavenly way on the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit. The ancient emperor of heaven finally found the opportunity. With all his strength, he pulled out the spear that ran through his body. He broke free from the oppression of the heavenly way and bled in the void. Looking back, he saw the picture of the holy land of the heavenly spirit family exploding one after another. The old emperor''s eyes were red in an instant. Hum "Presumptuous!" The way of heaven curled up the incomparable majesty and Qi. The holy land of Tianling people trembled and coughed blood. Even the ancestral land of Tianling clan in the first heaven was cracked. At this moment, countless clansmen are annihilated with flying ash! "God damn it You''re going to destroy my spirit family The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit wept blood and roared. What kind of ruling power does the way of heaven possess? Within the scope of jiuchongtian, Tiandao is the supreme ruler, except for the ancient emperor who is free from the shackles of heaven. It is difficult for any living creature to fight against heaven. Even a thought of the way of heaven can completely destroy the heavenly spirit family. Looking at the vanishing clansmen, the spirit of the ancient emperor is dripping blood. The Tianling family has been passed on for millions of years. Now, it has disappeared in such a miserable way. He is not willing to! The golden spear comes again, and the void collapses. Emperor tianlinggu was covered with blood, clenched his fist and smashed it to the golden spear. The spear turned into gold and swept back into the void again. However, it was not over. Soon, it was brewing again, and there was a spear. Tiandao suppressed the Tianling people, and countless people were dying out. A holy land was directly exploded in situ and turned into the original energy of the heavenly way and returned to the heavenly way. Tianling family seems to be walking towards a stranger. In the starry sky. The saints on the stars of life trembled. The fate of the Tianling clan made them extremely scared. Although, today they have become the prisoners of five Huang in the void sky, but At least we can get the continuation of race. However, the Tianling clan, which had been in jiuchongtian for a long time, is now suffering from great calamity. Boom! Suddenly. In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. Jiuchongtian heaven once again burst out a strong and oppressive atmosphere. Tianling GuDi only felt a heavy heart and was suppressed by the pressure of heaven. Suddenly, a strong fist came across the void. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was covered with blood and could not help looking up. However, he saw Micah walk out of the abyss of nothingness and wave Jidao fist to the huge face of Tiandao. Under one punch, the ancient emperor smashed the oppression of heaven. I feel less pressure when I am in godyton. He looks at Micah with a complicated look. He did not expect that Micah would choose to help him. It turned out that it was his enemy who helped him in the end, and he had always regarded him as a betrayer. The old emperor of the heavenly spirit laughed at himself more and more. But Micah said nothing. He faced the nine fold heavenly way, because he testified in the five Huang. Today''s Micah had already realized the detachment of the nine fold heaven and was no longer oppressed by the nine fold heaven. Looking at the way of heaven in jiuchongtian, Mika is full of golden mansions. He pushes his fists horizontally and adds his momentum. The beauty of the golden fairy is revealed. He did not have any communication with the ancient emperor. Block the way of heaven alone. He gazed at the huge face on the sky, and seemed to smile with ease. "Once you blocked my way to become emperor for tens of thousands of years. Today, I will change my way to Michael." Michael. Words fall, is wanton free and easy to laugh up.Boom! The power of the way of heaven seems to turn into a giant palm and fall from the sky. To oppress and destroy Micah, the five golden immortals. And Mika Li drink, the whole body breath drum, horizontal push Jidao emperor boxing. Collision with the palm of heaven. There was a huge explosion, as if everything was annihilating. Countless continents of the world are collapsing and countless creatures are dying. Finally. The power of heaven''s one hand disappeared, while Micah stood, but his whole body was stained with blood, standing in the sky, not humble or arrogant. The way of heaven has hindered me. Today, let me block the way of heaven! On the other side. The ancient emperor of Tianling seized the opportunity by taking advantage of the gap between Micah and the way of heaven. In the void crack, the golden spear stabbed again. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit showed a fierce look in his eyes. There is no oppression. He moved much faster. Came to the side of the coffin. His hand was against the lid of the coffin, and his eyes were fierce. He gritted his teeth and took a look at the holy land of a heavenly spirit family who died miserably, as well as the people of the heavenly spirit family. Once brilliant and powerful, the Tianling clan has been dead and wounded, and has become a past style. Glory and weakness are just a moment. The blood stained appearance of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is a bit crazy. Do you really think he has no cards? Do you really think he''s being slaughtered? Boom! The coffin was opened. The next moment, from the coffin, there is a streamer rising rapidly, the breath of terror, diffuse. Like a black hole, constantly absorbing light and heat, devouring everything. The body of Tianling ancient emperor began to be energetic, and gradually the flesh and blood began to melt. It turned into water and flowed into the body of terror in the coffin. Soon, the existence of the coffin, opened his eyes, it is dark gold eyes, back raw meat wings, covered with scales. There is a third eye on the forehead. Three eyes open at the same time, countless fierce, suddenly burst out. "Destroy my heavenly spirit family?" "Today, the emperor will go into the crack and turn over the chessboard to see what you are calculating!" The ancient emperor of heaven roared. This is the corpse of a congenital God and demon he brought back from the Archean starry sky battlefield. Now, he blends with the corpse and obtains extremely strong combat power. This is his card. He has learned to lay his own way since he was sitting in the ancient starry sky for tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, back in the Ninth Heaven, the back road has not been fully arranged, encountered all this. However, the ancient emperor was not afraid. Today, he is going to overturn the chessboard. He wants to see what the heaven and those guys in jiuchongtian are calculating?! Boom! Inborn gods and demons are a kind of living beings in the ancient starry sky. The body is incomparably strong and has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. This corpse was picked up by chance. It was intended to be used as a backhand to break the shackles of heaven and open up the way to surpass the great emperor. Unfortunately Now, I''m afraid I can''t wait. Even if it will be invaded by the will of the body of gods and Demons and lose their sense, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has no choice. Don''t bully honest people. Honest people are afraid of being cruel. This is the case with Tianling GuDi. The flesh wing suddenly a fan, and the innate gods and demons of the ancient emperor, suddenly turned into a black awn, a head into the huge crack. The golden spear went down abruptly. The innate gods and Demons roared, and the golden light burst out from the vertical eyes on the forehead. Under the golden light, the golden spear was shot flying, and its luster was somewhat dim. The ancient emperor of heaven and the gods and demons are in a fierce state. The presence of cracks seems to be hesitant. Slowly close the cracks. However, when the gods and Demons wielded their swords, their swords were in the air. With one sword, the sword was cut out for 30000 Li. The slowly closed crack was cut open again. "Hum!" There seemed to be a roar in the crack. "Stop him." Hum With the roar of terror. I don''t know when. At the crack, there is a figure standing quietly as if reflecting the eternal. It was an ancient emperor who could not see his face clearly. It seems that it needs a lot of Diwei. Slowly he pushed out a fist, which turned out to be incomparably huge and suppressed the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit who mingled with gods and demons. The old emperor roared.With this punch, he growled with great reluctance. He''s going to get into that crack, he''s going to turn over the chessboard, he''s going to pay for those guys! But it was a tough one. Even if it is the spirit of the gods and Demons into the ancient emperor also felt a great deal of difficulty. Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan laughed and looked at the struggling emperor. I can''t help but squint. "What a coincidence, I Lu Ping An I also like to lift other people''s chessboards. " Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth. Words fall. He picked up a piece from the chess box. Pull sleeve, eyes suddenly become sharp, in an instant. Bang! Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. Suddenly. A hundred million times spiritual pressure fell from the sky and hit the figure of the ancient emperor who guarded in front of the void crack. The figure was hit, the head was hit askew, the body was frozen, the mysterious fog covering the face almost disappeared. The eyes of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, which are in harmony with gods and demons, suddenly brightened. Do mentality, disgusting people, or Lu Ping An is better at it! For this light beam, the ancient emperor had deep experience, but had extremely rich experience. At once, he seized the opportunity to turn around and let out a roar. Break through the barrier in an instant. Turned into a black awn, carrying the incomparable power of gods and demons, rushed into the cracks. See the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit after rushing into the crack. Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing with emotion. He Lu Ping An I love helping others. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 No one thought that it should be the Tianling clan''s expedition against Wuhuang, but it turned out to be such a situation. It was the ancient emperor and the family of Tianling who suffered heavy damage. After the war, the Tianling family must be greatly damaged. The sacred hall, which used to be the most proud, has now disintegrated, and all the holy places have fallen into the hands of heaven. And many of the people of the heavenly spirit clan have been suppressed by the way of heaven. It can be said that, originally in the nine heavy days, the heavenly spirit clan, which was high above, suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. It can even be called extermination. However, the reversal of the situation in the end, tianlinggudi rushed into the cracks, which surprised many people. Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and other two golden immortals of five Huang are not help but gaze. Obviously, I saw Lu Fan''s hand. "What was the last resort of the emperor Tianling?" "It seems to be a strange creature. There is absolutely no such thing as jiuchongtian and Wuhuang." "The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has entered the crack. Can he win?" Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian ask each other. Many Xuanxian also looked at the war, but did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Today''s situation, has been more and more beyond the imagination of the world, those who do not know why the disappearance of the ancient emperor, there is a faint trend to return. I don''t know if it''s good or bad. The ancient emperors almost died without seeing them as powerful as the gods. Now in the cracks, no one knows what happened in the cracks. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. He was sitting in a thousand blade chair. It doesn''t mean that Lu fan can''t see it. The spirit pressure chessboard in front of the body is emitting faint light. Lu Fan picked up the pieces from the chess box and fell slowly. With the falling, many lines appeared in his eyes. The original spirit is out of the body and ethereal. Above the sky, there are cracks in the void, which exude a terrible sense of oppression. Because of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, it seems that the jurisdiction of those powerful people over the entrance has weakened a lot. At least, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen entered it, and did not suffer from the previous resistance. Of course, he never went deep. Yuan Shen is suspended in the entrance, looking inside. ¡­¡­ Boom! The breath of terror completely diffused. Under the observation of Lu Fan yuan Shen, we can clearly see that there are terrible battles breaking out in the cracks. It was a battle in the Empire. The integration of the body of the ancient emperor of heaven and the congenital gods and Demons has even achieved a small rise in strength. This is also the reason why the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit had the courage to enter the void crack. Lu fan can see that Tianling ancient emperor was surrounded by several figures, and his powerful energy fluctuation seemed to crush and crush a piece of heaven and earth. Lu Fan also had some feelings. The emperor Tianling was really miserable. He was besieged and beaten up after he arrived at the crack. Those figures were shrouded in a strange misty haze and could not see their faces clearly. However, Lu Fan could clearly feel that every energy fluctuation was actually the power of the imperial realm, and even many Qi engines were familiar to Lu Fan. After all, Lu Fan had engaged in emperor soldiers of various holy families, and he also had a lot of research on the ancient emperor flavor in the imperial soldiers. Therefore, for the ancient emperor''s breath is more sensitive. Therefore, Lu Fan was more and more puzzled about the purpose of these ancient emperors? What are they planning? Hundreds of thousands of years of hiding in this crack, there must be unknown reasons. Boom! Boom! With the spirit of the body and the spirit of the ancient emperor has become a little stronger. Unfortunately, the suppression force is still not enough. Although the ancient emperor was given enough strength, the level of strength still did not exceed the emperor''s territory, so it was difficult to complete the struggle and overturn the chessboard. The ancient emperor of Tianling fought with several other emperors, which went deep into the interior of the crack. Just standing in the crack, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen could feel the terrible energy fluctuation from inside. That battle was absolutely incomparably fierce. Lu Fan was also happy to see good plays. In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. Micah is blocking the way of heaven. The way of heaven is transformed into the incarnation of the way of heaven, and the strength is the realm of the emperor. Micah was fearless, raised his fist, and went up to meet the difficulties. For the way of heaven, he had accumulated resentment for a long time. If it had not been blocked by the way of heaven, he might have achieved the Empire. Boom! The Jidao Diquan was developed by Mika in Wuhuang. His natural talent is indeed evil. Even Lu Fan was amazed by the Jidao Diquan. The incarnation of heaven is a man of light. The two fought in the Ninth Heaven, and the rules of heaven were intertwined. It was difficult for Micah to hit his fist.But jiuchongtian''s Tiandao didn''t seem to want to entangle with Micah. He tried his best to break out the domination of Tiandao. After a while, Micah was covered with blood and looked miserable. Again and again, he was repulsed by the incarnation of the heaven of jiuchongtian. Even the chest was punctured. However, Micah is more and more brave in the Vietnam War. It can even be said that it is not too much to describe it as being more advanced in the Vietnam War. The incarnation of heaven wants to enter the void and deal with the ancient emperor. Because the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is his goal, as for Micah, he does not want to pay attention to it. After all, Micah preached in the five Huang, which had no influence on jiuchongtian''s way of life or death. But the ancient emperor of Tianling is different. The value of a living ancient emperor of jiuchongtian is far from that of Micah, a traitor. Bang! Micah was covered with blood and stepped back in the void. Step on each step, the void will collapse full of cracks. "I said Before you stopped me, this time, I stopped you "You''ve stopped me for 630000 years, and I''ve stopped you for half a day, isn''t it too much?" Micah grinned. Although she looked miserable, her words were heroic. "Fight again!" There seemed to be a flame in Micah''s heart. He took the road of extreme situation, which was to grow up in repeated battles. Heaven incarnates anger. Every attack will blow Micah far away. However, Micah is again and again under pressure to return. Because the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit entered the crack to fight, so the world can see only the battle between Micah and the incarnation of heaven. Many people were inspired and infected by the way Micah refused to lose again and again. MIGA did feel a lot of pressure. But it also aroused his inner desire to fight. If he wants to break through and understand the way of extreme situation, he needs the accumulation and Inspiration of this kind of battle. He, whose predecessor was the quasi emperor, was not qualified to fight against the incarnation of heaven. Now, this opportunity is placed in front of him. Naturally, he has to fight hard to vent his inner obsession and let his mind be clear. Clattering. The incarnation of the way of heaven seems to float in the air, which is very tall and incomparable. The whole body is full of dazzling white light, which makes people can''t see the face clearly. Suddenly. The power of the rules turned into a chain, which suddenly wrapped around Micah''s body. Micah kept struggling, but the more he struggled, the more heavy the chain became, and even almost cut off Micah''s body. Pooh! Countless blood swept. It was the sound of Micah''s body being strangled and exploded, and the blood spattered out from his flesh and blood. Every drop of blood contained vitality. After all, it is the realm of the emperor, although it is the testimony of the ancient emperor who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Compared with the tens of thousands of years in the Empire, the difference is not a little bit. But Micah, as a new emperor, had an indescribable momentum when he was young. Micah didn''t admit defeat. There was a burning fire in his mind. He remembered the picture of the old emperor Zhun of Tianling family who was fighting against the emperor''s territory. Although he died, he was still proud. And Micah understood the old man''s heart and his thoughts at that time. He can do the same. MIGA was born in the Tianling family. He has a great relationship with the Tianling family. Even if he became an emperor in Wuhuang, he could not deny that he was a member of the Tianling clan. Therefore, he stood up to delay time for the emperor. Of course, it''s also because Micah has a long history of resentment against the nine heavenly principles. How many Tianjiao outstanding people are delayed by the way of heaven, can only regret to fall in the long river of years. And Micah as a nearly delayed member, he wants to seek justice for those Tianjiao outstanding people. "Fight again!" Micah roars and her golden hair soars like the explosion of human potential. Arms forward, it is to break the regular chain. Hum In Micah''s mind, many pictures emerge. Because he started from the practice of chopping and practicing again from the Ning Dan realm to the present Jinxian. However, when he preached the golden immortal, the memory of the master of the temple, which was cut off by him, began to revive gradually. Soon, he recovered all the memory of cultivation in jiuchongtian. Mika was stunned, as if looking back on time, watching the memory of the cultivation experience, when the memory gradually blended with his mind and spirit.Micah sighed with emotion. With a sudden movement of mind and a thought, Jiuchong Tianzhong''s accomplishments began to break through, just like climbing a ladder to the level of quasi emperor. Of course, it is the practice of the heavenly spirit family. The cultivation experience and realm are in. It is not difficult to improve the cultivation of Jinxian. Naturally, the cultivation of emperor Zhun did not have much influence on Mika''s fighting power. However, it gave Micah a very bold idea. As soon as this idea appeared, it kept surging in Micah''s mind, even some of which were difficult to restrain. "If I prove the truth again and become emperor in the way of jiuchongtian How strong can I be? " Micah thought wildly in her heart. He tried hard to prove the truth and become emperor in the way of practice of five Huang. Then if he would attack the nine heaven cultivation method into the imperial realm. Is the cultivation of the two emperors more powerful?! So, fight, Micah is more and more crazy to fight the way of heaven. And he wants to use this war to force his own potential, so that he can achieve the sermon with the practice of the nine fold heaven! The terror attack comes from MIGA''s fists. Under Mi Jia''s dogged attack, jiuchongtian''s incarnation is really hard to break free. ¡­¡­ The ancient emperor of heaven is full of tyranny at the moment. This is the sequela of the fusion of the innate gods and demons. There is no way. The congenital gods and demons are too strong, and there is no way to cultivate the physical body that is not weaker than the emperor''s realm, or even stronger. Relying on this money, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has been killing all the way into the depths. He kept the last clear consciousness. He wanted to know who was laying out and who was playing chess. At the moment of fighting, he knew that those who obstructed him or even killed him were his old friends. Boom! Tianlinggudi fought all the way. Numerous powerful attacks fell on his body. Even if the body of the innate gods and demons is blocked, it is still the blood of the explosion, and the scales are constantly collapsing. The strong cutting crisscross, making the crack in a mess. The battle of imperial realm contains unimaginable terrible destruction. All the way to the bloody, but the ancient emperor is squinting, keeping the last sober, all the way to the deepest. Finally, his body fell into darkness and nothingness. When a little light flickers. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit saw it, and he seemed to have spied out some secrets. Boom! The void collapses in an instant. Tianling GuDi looked at the deepest picture of the crack. A chill suddenly enveloped him. Even at the moment, even with the incomparably powerful Qi and blood, the body of gods and demons who can fight the sky and the battlefield still feels the chill of terror. "No No way Tianling GuDi looked at the picture in front of him. The next moment, he turned around and wanted to run away from the crack. "Conspiracy! It''s all a conspiracy Tianlinggudi''s face is crazy, even if twisted. It''s like seeing an unacceptable truth. His fighting spirit disappeared, even if it was formed with the help of this physical body. Perhaps, do not know the truth to live a more peaceful life. And once you know the truth, it is a pain from the deep of the soul. This is a big picture! Everything between heaven and earth is a game! "It''s all fake!" It''s all fake! Boom! He turned into a black awn, as fast as lightning to escape. However. In the cracks, however, there is a startling explosion of killing opportunities, and the world repeats. Pooh! From the deep of the crack, the attack suddenly became extremely terrifying and severely bombarded on the back of emperor Tianling. The body of the innate gods and demons is bloody and fuzzy in an instant. The great power of the ancient emperor. At the crack mouth. Lu fan, who watched the good play, suddenly changed his look. Naturally, he saw the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit who was in a mess to escape. As well as the desperation and disbelief on the face of Tianling GuDi. It was an incredible shock and a mental breakdown. "What''s in the bottom of the crack? Let an ancient emperor who has lived for millions of years collapse Lu Fan''s yuan Shen gazed. "Is it because I have done too many times before the spirit of the ancient emperor''s mentality? That makes his mind fragile and sensitive? "Lu Fan had some doubts. Bang bang! The blood burst out and the blood mist was misty. The golden spear runs through the body of the emperor. "Capture it." There is a magnificent sound, from the depths of the crack, like thunder, rolling. "Take me? Want me to be just like you The old emperor of the heavenly spirit, who was dying, suddenly turned his eyes round. A roar of anger. Just like the light shining back, it burst out a breathtaking breath of life. He looked back, his eyes red at the crack. "Don''t think about it!" The old emperor roared. "Break the game? I can''t break it. In this case, I will overturn the chessboard with my life! " Boom! Countless Qi and blood boil. The body of the inborn gods and Demons began to expand continuously. Under the blood and flesh filling, it seemed to suddenly become as huge as the ancient stars. Dong Dong Dong Dong! It was a strong, powerful heartbeat. What does he want to do? Lu fan at the mouth of the crack can''t help gazing. The next moment, Lu Fan understood. Because the soaring Qi and blood began to get out of control, like the fuse that ignited the powder keg, zizizi, slowly burning, close to the terrible unstable factors. "Self explosion?" Lu Fan''s pupil shrank. The explosion of an ancient emperor How terrifying? Lu Fan had no idea about this. However, it must be terrifying. After all, the power of an ancient emperor is too powerful. What''s in the bottom of the crack? Is it forced the ancient emperor of heaven to choose to explode?! Lu Fan became more and more curious. Undoubtedly, it must be a big secret. The great secret of jiuchongtian, and even the great secret of nihilism. Whew! Whew! It seems to have sensed the determination of the ancient emperor. Those misty in the hazy fog of a strong figure has burst back. And deep in the crack. A row of words quickly swept out. As if intertwined into a large net, snared in the spirit of the ancient emperor of the gods and demons of the whole body. "This is What are you saying "Liujia array words?" Lu Fan''s pupils shrank again, and a sense of familiarity suddenly surged into his mind. "The great emperor of ancient times Hao? " He looked deep into the crack. However, they couldn''t see anything clearly. There seemed to be a chaos. Boom! The explosion erupted abruptly. After all, the explosion of Tianling ancient emperor did not stop. The physical body annihilated and turned into an extremely terrible energy storm. The heaven and earth began to collapse, just like a star squeezed to the extreme. It broke out to distort the heaven and earth and make the space distorted. The figures in the dense fog hum. Half of the void''s cracks crumble at this moment. Bright, dazzling to the extreme brilliance, reflected in everyone''s pupil. Five Huang, the sky is empty. Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and Zhulong, the three immortals of five Huang and gold, suddenly changed their looks. Among their powerful spirits, they felt a force of terror to the extreme, which made people tremble. But I saw the void crack in the sky. Suddenly soared countless, as if by the terrible energy to open a huge gap! Whoa, whoa Space is like the collapse of glass, in the continuous fragmentation. Circle after circle of energy waves, from the crack impact drum. Everyone was staring. At this moment, I can feel the palpitation in my heart. It was a palpitation of the fall of a powerful life. There are The great emperor of ancient times Fall! Micah, who is fighting in jiuchongtian Tiandao, is frozen. Jiuchongtian''s incarnation of Guangren is to raise his head and look indifferent. The sky suddenly drifted with blood. As if there is a lament singing, the way of heaven in the violent fluctuations. At this moment, jiuchongtian began to be turbulent. The first heaven is constantly collapsing, and the ancestral land of Tianling clan is fragmented. The remaining people shed blood and tears on their faces and wail, and their hearts are so sad that they can hardly restrain themselves. The image of the emperor''s meteorite spread all over jiuchongtian in an instant. And in the cracks. The terrible energy is constantly collapsing, lasting for a long time, for a long time Deep in the crack, there seems to be a pair of eyes, staring at the terror annihilation energy group caused by the explosion of tianlinggudi. Finally, in the annihilation of terror, the self explosion energy began to weaken.From the depth of the crack, there is a huge palm, which is completely composed of array words, protruding rapidly from it. A little bit of crystal from the annihilation of the energy group quickly emerged. That''s the soul fragment of tianlinggudi! The soul of the imperial realm is too strong, even if it explodes, it is difficult to annihilate the soul of itself in a short time. So that''s what happened at the moment. "What is in the bottom of the crack Why did the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit collapse so Lu Fan took a deep breath. "Maybe, the only one who knows is the ancient emperor himself..." "So..." "I''ll take it!" Make a quick decision. Lu Fan took away the soul fragment of Tianling ancient emperor. Whether it''s to know the secret of the crack, or Lu Fan simply didn''t want the soul fragment of Linggu emperor to be obtained by the other party. Mind flow, without hesitation. For a moment. With a slap. The attraction of terror broke out, and the suspected ancient emperor Hao''s battle for the soul fragment of the ancient emperor. PS: second, there was another one who wanted to make up for yesterday''s little shift, but in today''s two chapters, there are some cards about the present. Let''s postpone this one, and make it back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 It never occurred to anyone that an ancient emperor chose to blow himself up. What kind of blow and what is seen in the deep crack will make a strong emperor choose to explode. We should know that the strong emperor has a long life, can live for a long time, never die, jump out of the way of heaven, is not bound, and has the qualification to challenge heaven and earth. How can such a peerless power say that it will explode itself? However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was self destructed. At that moment, the energy caused by it shocked jiuchongtian and Wuhuang as well. The energy storm, the incomparable terror, is like the most manic power annihilating the heaven and earth. Even the ancient emperors in the same realm will suffer heavy losses. The outside world has been completely shocked by the noise caused by the self explosion. The empty air, full of incomparable mysterious cracks, were torn open at this moment, huge ravines. As if another piece of heaven and earth was violently torn apart, it was shown in front of the world. Boom! Boom! There seems to be space collapsing. Countless strong, creepy retreat, out of the scope of energy swept. And inside the cracks, terrible competition is just beginning to break out. It was a competition for the soul fragments of the ancient emperor. Lu Fan wanted to capture the soul fragment of Tianling ancient emperor, while on the other hand, those mysterious ancient emperors in the cracks wanted to take back. As for the reason why they took away the soul fragment of tianlinggudi? It is to cover up the truth of the facts, or covet the cultivation of the ancient emperor. No matter what, Lu fan will not give up easily. "The great emperor of ancient times Ho? " Of course, when the palm of the hand, which was transformed by countless words, poked out from the deep crack. Lu Fan was surprised. Ancient emperor hao? This existence, which was repeatedly bluffing by Lu fan, is still alive. Many of Lu Fan''s secret places are the back of these ancient emperors. As a result, Lu Fan''s heart was shocked for the first time when the ancient emperor Hao made a move. However, shock is one thing, and not letting go is another. Lu Fan''s palm also suddenly poked out. Hum The energy in two palms suddenly shrouded the soul fragments of tianlinggudi, and the strange energy burst formed a terrible energy storm. As if the chain of order in the constant collision, crisscross, want to fight to tear up the soul fragment like. Lu Fan frowned slightly. He could feel the power of the hand full of words. If it continues, Lu fan may not have won the other side. But The more so, the more Lu Fan wanted to know the soul fragment of tianlinggudi. He was curious to know what was in the depths of the crack. What''s the secret. Boom! Lu Fan''s palm was almost crushed and burst. However, Lu Fan laughed. When the mind moves, heaven and earth can shake And so on. This is a kind of array language belonging to the preaching platform. Its abstruse degree is no less powerful than that of the hexagram. The words turned into palms. The palms of two array words collide in the air, and the mystery of array words is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment, as if forming a kind of special mystery. The space is collapsing, the rules are collapsing, everything between heaven and earth has become dim. The storm formed by array words seems to contain destruction and birth. Rub, rub Suddenly. The palms of two array words burst into pieces one after another, and the fragments filled the whole void. Lu Fan took a step back and exhaled slowly. And in the depths of the void cracks, it seems that there is also a voice of suspicion. Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, the ancient emperors burst into a burst of Qi. After escaping from the self explosion power of Tianling GuDi, the ancient emperors came back one after another. Naturally, the goal was to fight for the soul fragments of the ancient emperor. "Stay!" A cold, haughty roar exploded. Lu fan is more and more sure that the secrets seen by the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit are of great importance, and may even subvert the whole world and the world outlook of all people. Therefore, these ancient emperors would be so crazy to recover the soul fragments of the ancient emperor. The corner of Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up, and a funny laugh came out from the depth of his throat. "But I Lu Ping An I like helping others. " Lu Fan squinted. The next moment, the white shirt on the body changed into a black one, and the evil spirit was towering. Boom! Boom! An ancient emperor''s breath swept out, as if to crush everything.The demon lord Lu Fan''s body was shocked again and turned into gold. Starting from the tip of his hair, he seemed to be stained with a layer of gold. And this It''s not over. Wuhuang mainland. In the starry sky. Suddenly, it seems that there is a star, as if it is reflected in the sky. The stars seem to be transparent. Inside, there is an incandescent phoenix spreading its wings. And above the stars, Xiao Yinglong was suddenly excited, holding the claws of the dragon, beating the wings of his flesh, as if he were roaring in the sky. Whew! Whew! A beam of light burst out. It penetrates through the stars, projects into the crack, and stands on Lu Fan''s body at the crack mouth. "Blessed by the power of heaven!" Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, his golden hair was flying, and he suddenly clenched his fist. Lu Fan felt that his body was full of terror. The golden line does not destroy the demon body, plus the blessing of the heavenly power, plus the carved body of the eight trigrams array words. It can be said that Lu Fan was in the tenth layer of gas refining, and the strongest fighting power could be broken out. This is the result! Boom! With the power of Jin Xing, Lu Fan suddenly pushed him out. The void collapses. It seems that the space has been compressed by Lu Fan''s fist. "This one!" "With the help of the power of the new way of heaven, plus the power of attributes, be careful!" There was a sinking sound coming from the deep of the crack. In the face of Lu fan, the golden awn blooms to the extreme. The movements of many ancient emperors were stagnant. Boom! The terrible explosion was born suddenly, and a golden awn darted out of the explosion at full speed. He appeared in the sky above the soul fragment of the ancient emperor. The spirit pressure chessboard a sweep, those soul fragments, suddenly turned into pieces, quickly fell on the chessboard. After taking these pieces of soul. Without hesitation, Lu Fan turned and wanted to run away. Now, although he has reached ten levels of Qi refining and the power of heaven, Lu fan is confident that he will destroy an ancient emperor. However, there are too many ancient emperors in the crack. Lu Fan felt that he should be more prudent. Stop when you''re good. If you get the soul fragment of tianlinggudi, you should run away. However, when Lu Fan was going to run away. A strong wave swept out of the depths. Lu Fan''s face did not change. This Qi machine is a little strong. Is it the ancient emperor hao? It should be. It is said that the great emperor Hao of the ancient times reached the extreme of the imperial realm. He was extremely strong in his cultivation, and was not inferior to the last several ancient emperors. Only such a powerful person can burst out such a terrible atmosphere. However, today''s Lu fan is also confident with the power of the five huangtiandao. Gu Dihao, it''s not so easy to keep him! Maybe you may not have fought, but if you want to go, no one can keep him, Lu Ping''an! Countless words came from the sky. Among them, there is the word "all" represented by Fengyuan. It seems that the heaven and the earth have become cages in an instant, and they want to completely seal Lu Fan in it. However, in the face of the cage formed by all word array words, Lu Fan was totally fearless. Holding the mark, the eight trigrams appear. If it''s the Liujia array, it turns into the strongest shield. Lu Fan''s eight trigrams are the sharpest spear. The two kinds of shocking words collide with each other, as if they were not equal to each other. This is the confrontation of the strongest array mage in the world. The powerful array words collide with each other, and the profound implication forms countless runes, which float between heaven and earth. Among the five Huangzhong. Li stood in the starry sky at the age of three, wearing a Taoist robe. Her eyelashes trembled, and she stared at the crack. Those mysterious array words, those that made her intoxicated, burst out like brilliant fireworks in this moment. Li san-year-old, who was originally stuck in the bottleneck of his accomplishments, actually made a breakthrough at this moment. From the acme of true immortality, he stepped into Xuanxian in one fell swoop. Become the first Xuanxian array master of Wuhuang! Of course, for Lu fan, these are trivial matters. Lu fan, at the moment, is not in the mood to pay attention to the outbreak here. He pays more attention to the battle words against Nagu emperor Hao. At this moment, the contest between the two kinds of array words seems to become the focus between heaven and earth. "Put down the soul fragment of the ancient emperor, and you can leave." There was a roar from the depth of the crack. Lu Fan''s golden hair was flying, and the golden magic Qi was constantly surging, but he could not help laughing."I, Lu Ping''an, want to go. Who can stop me?" "What if you go? Can you run, but can Wu Huang run? " The sound exploded again. Lu Fan laughed again, but this time he was sneering: "it seems that if I leave the soul fragment of Tianling GuDi, you won''t do it to Wuhuang..." "When you put down the emperor''s blood, it''s like breaking the skin with Lu Ping''an." "Although I have a good temper, I hate to be threatened by others." "One by one, I remember Lu Ping''s safety!" Lu Fan said coldly. After that, I was too lazy to say anything more. Boom! Clench your fist, the golden immortal devil body surges with extremely strong power at this moment. The extreme energy of this power suddenly breaks the cage of array words which are torn apart by the eight trigrams array words! This fist contains the ultimate power, as if to explode all the cracks. It''s like the sky is falling. Boom! Lu Fan turned into a golden light, and came out of the crack at full speed. The next moment, he looked back. In the crevice, you can see the tall and mysterious figures floating. This is the ancient emperors in the crack. They stood and looked at Lu Fan coldly. Lu Fan laughs and turns his head to the direction of Wu Huang, but he doesn''t return. By the way, he raised his hand and raised his middle finger, his back to the ancient emperors in the crack. It looks smart, but it''s not worth beating. Let an ancient emperor, eyes more and more cold. However, they did not come out of the cracks, as if the cracks were a dividing line. It has a terrifying effect on them. Lu Fan was also aware of this after escaping from the crack. Therefore, the heart is more and more unscrupulous. Boom! In fact, the struggle between Lu Fan and the ancient emperors took place only at the moment of startling Hong. Even less than a few breaths, from Lu fan to capture the soul fragment of Tianling GuDi, to tearing up the blockade of ancient emperor Hao, the battle process was not long. However, it is extremely dangerous. With a little carelessness, Lu Fan might have been left in the crack. Outside. Jiuchongtian, the fall of an ancient emperor. For jiuchongtian, it was a huge earthquake. The image of the emperor''s death will last for a long time. The blood color floating in the sky is creepy. The remaining people of Tianling clan are howling and howling, and their hearts are in tears of pain. The sorrowful pain resounds all over Jiuchong heaven. The Tianling clan was tragic and became the victims of this Imperial War. Of course, the most important reason is also the merciless and merciless way of heaven, which is the culprit leading to the downfall of the Tianling clan. Micah was covered with blood. The incarnation of the way he blocked. If it had not been for his hindrance, the rest of the heavenly spirits would have died. Once the incarnation of the way of heaven entered the crack, Lu Fan even felt tricky. The new jinjinxian, MI Jia and Jiuchong Tiandao incarnation fight, although the gap is a little big, but, Micah is biting teeth, not a step back. The body of the ancient emperor of the heavenly Spirit fell. Micah''s body trembled. His heart is a bit complicated, and his mood is a little sad. Tianling ancient emperor Dead? Did it fall? Once he has been the pursuit of the goal in his mind, envy incomparable goal, so fell between heaven and earth. What a tragedy. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit went into the void to avoid being reduced to other people''s chess pieces and overturned the chessboard, but the price he paid was his life. Those guys Micah''s eyes were red with blood, and he was staring at the huge crack that covered the sky. There is no end of anger. However, he is too weak, even if he stepped into the realm of Jinxian emperor, he is still the weakest one. The imperial realm also needs a long time to practice. Back to the land of five Huang Lu Fan. The golden awn on the body is scattered. I was back in the chair. The spirit pressure chessboard is suspended in front of him, and on the chessboard, the pieces transformed by the soul fragments of Tianling ancient emperor emit faint light and are placed on it. Lu Fan was not in a hurry to deal with the soul fragments of Tianling ancient emperor. His eyes shifted and fell on the jiuchongtian battlefield. There, Michael was fighting against the incarnation of heaven. Lu Fan''s mind moved. It''s as if it''s being carried across the air. There was a voice in Micah''s heart."The body of the ancient emperor of heaven has fallen, and the throne of jiuchongtian is in short supply. Why don''t you take this opportunity to prove the truth at one stroke? The first double emperor realm between heaven and earth Lu Fan yuan Shen preached. This was the whim of his. Today''s Mika, a practitioner of Wuhuang, will be entitled to a commission on the huge amount of aura that he has obtained even if he preaches in the way of jiuchongtian again. Therefore, in front of the huge aura temptation, Lu Fan naturally wanted to speak. And Lu Fan''s words. In Micah''s mind, it was like a streamer. He had this idea, and Lu Fan''s words gave him full confidence and became the backing of his heart. With the support of Lu Shaozhu. Then Preach! Mika''s eyes suddenly burst out of the ultimate brilliant brilliance. This is an indomitable, unfeeling, unwilling In jiuchongtian, he was once extremely elegant, once gifted with demons and oppressed the heroes. He was known as the most promising Tianjiao to prove the truth and become emperor. However, the years have worn away his edges and corners, making his heart dark and hope dead. He is not reconciled, in the five Huang, dissipates the cultivation, re testifies the way. However, in his heart, in fact, there is still reluctance and obsession. "Jiuchongtian Tiandao..." The brilliance in Micah''s eyes is extremely bright. Today, he Micah It will be against the weather! The incarnation of the way of heaven in jiuchongtian seems to have noticed what Micah has done. The body of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit has fallen, so jiuchongtian has a long lost throne. It is the same as jiuchongtian, which can give birth to a new empire. This position is of great importance to Jiuchong Tiandao. And now Micah wants to preach. There is a gap between the heaven way of jiuchongtian and Micah, so it is impossible for Micah to testify. Boom! Thunder rolled in. It was the Jieyun controlled by jiuchongtian Tiandao, a catastrophe of life and death in the imperial realm. In the face of such catastrophes, how many Tianjiao''s body fell. How many powerful people with grief and indignation. Micah looked at the robber cloud. He couldn''t help laughing, laughing. "Wu Huang''s robbery cloud is to experience the robbery cloud, and is to prepare for a more solid foundation "And jiuchongtian''s Jieyun What kind of bullshit is it? It''s boiling to kill all the people who don''t obey the rules of heaven "The way of heaven You''re the shit. " Micah roared! Boom! His whole body, endless brilliance and soaring into the sky. Once, without the throne, tamika could not testify, and tamika recognized it. Now, with the vacant throne, he Micah wants to preach again, but You are still blocked by heaven! Since the way of heaven is unfair! Then why should he abide by it? Nature is Against the day! The cloud of terror suddenly fell. As if the Holocaust, each thunderbolt has a terrible destruction gas machine to annihilate the living creatures in the world. Boom! Boom! The position where Micah was, for a moment, became empty. Countless energies disappear. Between the smoke and dust, there is even the smell of flesh and blood being burned. All people''s hearts were raised, staring at the middle of the thunder. Suddenly. There''s a broken voice. But she saw that Micah broke through the dust step by step. In countless thunder interweave chop, horizontal push Jidao emperor boxing. Like a bloodthirsty wolf, a fierce head into the rob cloud. "It''s also Thunder robbery? " "It''s much worse than the Jinxian robbery of Wuhuang!" Micah''s deep roar explodes. Bang! He was torn to pieces when robbing yundun, and his body stood tall. It seems to tear up the eternal night that covers the sky and sprinkle the light of dawn on the earth. There are two kinds of breath around Micah. On the one hand, it is his way of golden immortality, and the other is his cultivation of jiuchongtian. On both sides, he proved to be emperor. Become the first double emperor in the world! Countless rays of sunlight burst from behind Micah, and the blood rain on the sky seemed to stop. The people of Tianling nationality also stopped crying and looked at the new Jingu emperor, Mika. Micah, like the continuation of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit, has given the Tianling people hope again. Mika''s eyes were shining, and she glanced at the incarnation of heaven. His power has been greatly strengthened. The incarnation of the way of heaven is not empty.After a collision, the void collapsed, and Micah was too lazy to fight the way of heaven again. Although the two emperors, but want to cut off the way of heaven, it is still too difficult. He flicked his sleeves and rolled up the surviving people of the heavenly spirit clan. He brushed his sleeves again and rolled up a cold corpse floating in the void in the holy land. Then, a step forward, across the abyss of nothingness, return to five Huang. Since then Jiuchongtian, there is no spirit family again! And on the other side. Lu Fan also withdrew his eyes. The sight falls on the spirit pressure chessboard, in the soul fragment of Tianling ancient emperor. Next, we have to deal with the spirit of the ancient emperor. And the ultimate destination of Tianling ancient emperor. It''s all up to him, Lu Fan. PS: I''ve done something today, but the update is a little slow. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 When Micah got the throne in the way of jiuchongtian, it was like an arbitrary figure, which cut off the throne of jiuchongtian, making it impossible for future people to become emperor again. The peak is only a moment, and the craziness of jiuchongtian is just like a moment. Micah left with little nostalgia and left jiuchongtian with the remnant of Tianling family. Jiuchongtian''s incarnation of heaven is brilliant, and he has not taken any action to detain him. Let''s not say whether we can keep Micah. Even if we can, the price will be too high. After emperor Zheng, Micah had already jumped out of the shackles of the nine heaven way. It is not easy for the heaven to govern. For the sake of the remaining evils of a few heavenly spirits, there is no need for Tiandao to oppose Micah. For jiuchongtian Tiandao, the holy family is gone and can be rebuilt. In the Ninth Heaven, there are so many races of all sizes and sizes, and even the most powerful races will experience prosperity and decline. He''s seen a lot. With the power of the way of heaven, it is not difficult for him to cultivate ten more holy families. It only needs enough time. And for heaven, time It''s endless. As a result, he didn''t care about those who left. And Micah took the spirits into the void. He knew that there was a gap between the heavenly spirit family and the five Huang, so he did not take the spirits of the heavenly spirit family to Wuhuang. But let them, like the exiled saints, search for the stars of life in the void and continue on the stars of life. Today''s five Huang, originally contains the way of heaven. If the remnant of the Tianling family can break through the shackles of self by virtue of self-cultivation, and finally grow into Xuanxian and Jinxian, the Tianling family will have a chance to rise again. Micah will not interfere in the prosperity and decline of the heavenly spirit clan. At the level of Jinxian, they are more and more sensitive to Qi Yun. If they want to regain their glory, they have to see whether they can grasp the knack in this world of practicing Qi Yun. Everything seems to have come to an end. But there was no joy in Micah''s heart. The old emperor of the heavenly spirit has fallen. However, Micah''s heart has always wondered, why the powerful heavenly spirit ancient emperor fell? And it''s self exploding. What is the reason why an emperor chooses to explode? Only when one is disillusioned and can''t see any hope, can he explode himself. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has no reason to explode himself. The doubts in Micah''s heart became more and more serious. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong, three golden immortals of five Huang, arrived in the sky. Micah bowed to the three. They were all strong in the same realm. Naturally, Micah would not neglect them. Especially Zhulong, the evil girl of buzhoufeng He has special talent and magic power, and can even hurt the ancient emperor. Moreover, the heavenly spirit ancient emperor once marveled, this not week peak demon girl, seems to have some resemblance with the inborn gods and demons in the archaic starry sky. This makes Micah''s mind more and more confused. What are the innate gods and demons? Where is the archaic starry sky? It turned out that Micah had arrived at the present level and found that the heaven and earth were much larger than he had imagined. Indeed, it is strength that determines the vision and level. "It''s a bit of a domineering situation." Dan taixuan laughed and talked with Micah. After that, dantaixuan stepped forward, tearing out the remote earth in front of him, and the dead howled and roared. Today''s dantaixuan is called the emperor in the earth of the underworld, and the name of the emperor of the underworld is resounding. Looking at Dan taixuan''s departure, Micah hands in hand. The Ming emperor was also extraordinary. Micah was a bit afraid of him. Even if he had become a double emperor, he was still very afraid. Lu Jiulian also left, carrying his hands, stepping on the green lotus, disappeared in the sky. The golden immortals scattered one after another. Micah inhaled deeply. He looked back at the direction of jiuchongtian. Eyes gradually firm. From now on, he will no longer be nostalgic for jiuchongtian, and there is really nothing worthy of him to continue to cherish. He returned to Wuhuang, stepping on the solid earth of Wuhuang, and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. This is the place where he dreams of rising, and here he is going to continue walking. The way of Jinxian is not the end of Wuhuang, but just the beginning. On top of Jinxian, there is da Luoxian. The goal of Mika is to become a big Luoxian. Of course, before that, Micah needs to find Lu fan, and he still has doubts in his heart. On the sea. Soon, you can see the island in the middle of the lake carried by the whale. Before Michael landed, he met a familiar figure. He was once hostile and lost in blood. However, today''s Gu mang is still the holy land, although the strength is still gradually restored, and even further, there is still some distance from the achievement of the imperial realm."General Gu." Micah smiles. Gu is dazed to see Mika with a very complicated look. New Jin Empire, Mika. Now Micah is emperor. But he is at a loss, but still in place. The two are speechless, did not say anything, or say, gradually has no common topic. They stood on the sea, the vast sea slightly undulating. Micah turned and looked at Gu. For Gu blankness, Micah actually has some doubts. After all, Gu mang was not a mediocre at that time, even not weaker than his Mika''s Tianjiao. In this case, why hasn''t Gu mang been promoted to Emperor yet? From the time point of contact between him and Wu Huang, Gu mang should have grasped the opportunity to testify and become emperor. "Is it because of obsession?" Micah seemed to think of something and sighed. The bloody general was an extremely powerful general under the command of the ancient emperor Hao. He was loyal to the ancient emperor Hao all his life. Even in the coffin sleep for hundreds of thousands of years, waiting for the return of ancient emperor Hao. It is this obsession that has blocked Gu''s mind. If you are not in a good mood, you can''t prove yourself to be an emperor. On the sea, it''s foggy. The white mist shrouded the island in the middle of the lake. In the blur, there is a graceful figure walking out of it. This is a woman in a black dress with a fox face. The breath is very strong, but in the eyes of Gu Mang and Micah, it is very general. This woman is the maid Yi Yue who has been ordered to come. "After the return of the young master, he expected the two to come, so he ordered Yi Yue to wait." Yi Yue slightly bowed, way. Mika and Gu are dazed. "You know what you are doing here. Therefore, I asked Yi Yue to give you a few words, saying that you can solve your doubts." "Girl, please." Micah said, looking dignified. Yi Yue breathes out a breath slowly. She looks at Micah. This is a golden fairy. But Gu was at a loss, she naturally recognized the bloody general in the ancient tomb and the strong one at Xuanxian level. These two people, can be said to be the world''s first-class strong. Yi Yue said to Micah, "young master, leave a message for you. If you come, you will ask what happened after the crack and the fate of Tianling GuDi. " " the young master said that the things after the crack should not be explored with your strength, because you can''t afford the consequences. You can''t explore until you can practice to the extreme of the golden immortal. As for the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, he has already died, but his soul is not destroyed. No one can save the world except the childe. " Yi Yue Dao. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of this, but when Micah heard it, her face was frozen. The next moment, there is a bit of emotion. "It is worthy of being the Lord Lu It''s a clever plan. " "Miss Yiyue, thank you to Mr. Lu." Michael. Yi Yue is neither humble nor arrogant, and nods slightly. She turned her head and looked at Gu blankly. "General Gu, the young master said that he knew you wanted to ask about the ancient emperor Hao, whether the ancient emperor Hao survived." Gu blankly breathes a stagnation, eyes suddenly a congealing, solemn nod. "Alive." "The young master asked Yi Yue to tell general Gu that the ancient emperor Hao is still alive." Yi Yue Dao. Gu blankly smell speech, tight heart, suddenly loosen. Hao, the great emperor of ancient China, is still alive as expected. The Qi engine swept out before was indeed Hao emperor''s. What''s more, there is the light of colorful array words that burst out from the crack. Obviously, Lu Shaozhu had a hand with the ancient emperor Hao. Gu takes a deep breath in a daze. He knows what it means. He raised his head and looked beyond the moon to the island in the middle of the lake. Master Lu Shaozhu Maybe Lu fan is also sending him a message. "The great emperor returns..." "It''s time to get back on the ground." Gu took a deep breath. And on one side of Micah''s eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light, ancient emperor Hao Still alive. In that void crack? In other words, the ancient emperors who once disappeared because of the ancient war gathered in the crack? What is the purpose? Is it those ancient emperors who forced the death of Tianling GuDi? Inexplicably, Micah felt a huge curtain, which seemed to be shrouded in it, covering the five Huang and nine heaven. "I''m afraid Lu Shaozhu is under great pressure now...""Who would like to be a pawn of others is more arrogant than Lu Shaozhu." "My friars, if you want to break the game, maybe Only in this way can we surpass the heaven and earth, and have no fear of any imperial realm calculation. " Micah''s heart turned a thousand times, and all of a sudden he had thoughts. In Micah''s opinion, Lu fan at the moment must have sensed the great pressure, so he had to start to practice fast. After thanking Yi Yue blankly, Micah and Gu turn to leave one after another. When they left, both of them had a lot of thoughts. Micah returned to the land of Wuhuang again. He created the "extreme state practice method". He wanted to impact the position of Daluo immortal fruit. Maybe, he had to do something about the "extreme state practice method". After all, this is the basis of his testimony. However, Gu was lost in returning to the ancient tomb. Lu Fan said that the ancient emperor Hao was still alive, but Gu was a little confused. He thought he should be happy, but somehow, he couldn''t get excited. "Why?" In the palace palace, Gu was at a loss and bent his back, thinking. However, he found that he did not understand. He left the palace tower and paced to the place where Lu Changkong was refining the divine medicine. As Lu Changkong stepped into Xuanxian level, he became more and more proficient in refining Shenyao. A colorful chrysanthemum medicine makes people dizzy. That medicine, I''m afraid it''s a miracle drug with millions of years of property! Lu Changkong is very satisfied with the results this time. Seeing Gu at a loss, he couldn''t help laughing: "what is general Gu worried about?" Gu was at a loss and stopped. He wanted to inform Lu Changkong of his doubts, because he felt that Mr. Lu was a wise man, and he would certainly see it more thoroughly. But, still shook his head, gave up. After all, it was one person who carried all. Lu Changkong was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He picked a chrysanthemum and gave it to Gu mang. He patted Gu on the shoulder. "General Gu, there is no need to say that there are worries. In fact, everything in the world depends on his or her own heart, so it is." "Go out for a walk. You''ve been stuck in ancient tombs for too long. Go out and get in touch with the outside world." Lu Changkong admonished him. Gu nodded in a daze. Maybe, he really needed to go out for a walk, and then he would relax. Even if there is a terrible crisis, he doesn''t need to worry. In other words, he was not worried because of the birth of several stronger people than him. Gu breathed out his breath in a daze and left the tomb. He sat on a small bamboo raft, holding in his arms the chrysanthemum God medicine given to him by landing in the sky. Drifting on the boundless sea. Where it floats is where it goes. He seems to be looking for his own heart. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian returned to feishengdi. After he became emperor, he became more and more magical. The whole land became more orderly. After emperor Zheng, he seems to have affected the Qi of the land of ascension. Compared with before and after emperor Zheng, Lu Jiulian''s state did not change much. He is still like a green lotus every day, sitting in the Tianting ruins, seems to be feeling something. Tang Guo surrounds the master. The meaning of Jinxian is extremely mysterious. If you are below the immortal, you may not feel anything. But once you become a fairy. If you can understand Lu Jiulian''s artistic conception of Jinxian, you can even achieve a breakthrough easily. So gradually. Lu Jiulian''s body is surrounded by many immortals. They stay by Lu Jiulian''s side like hunger. Lu Jiulian wakes up from the feeling and looks at the immortal sitting around him in a daze. These immortals, there are many ascenders from the world of martial arts. There are also people from the five Huang. And Tang Guo, his fool faced apprentice. "Why? Why do you have so much luck? " Lu Jiulian is a little confused. He didn''t do anything. How could he be lucky? Is it because of these experiences that he escaped from the mysterious golden immortal? Miss that. Lu Jiulian moved. With the mouth open and closed, one after another talks about the practice and understanding. Every word, galloping out of his mouth, turned into substance and flowed with bright light. Many immortals, such as a sudden, such as the top of the doubt in the heart, in an instant, maosai suddenly opened. "The green lotus and the golden fairy are Preach? " "It must be about the emperor''s road!" "This is our good fortune, our chance! If you listen, you will be better than a hundred years of cultivationOne of the immortals was ecstatic. The rest of her figure, however, was silent. As he preached, he was full of Qi, which ran from heaven and earth and poured into his body. Lu Jiulian suddenly. After the sermon, Lu Jiulian turned her head and asked Tangguo, the ultimate immortal, to try to preach. However, Tang Guo''s preaching did not get any luck, and even was repudiated. Lu Jiulian found Kong Nanfei and asked him to preach. Kong Nanfei preached with Xuanxian cultivation. Naturally, he was eloquent. After all, he was a Confucian, and his mouth was very fierce. It''s a pity that there''s no luck in talking about it. Refer to it several times. Lu Jiulian understood that, perhaps, preaching It''s a way for the practitioners to gain Qi and add body. On the other side, Zhulong returns to buzhoufeng. She lives a plain and light life as usual. Take out the bamboo flute, sit on the bluestone and play it gently. In the distance, Tiandao tree swayed along with his flute. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan was not as anxious as Micah thought. He closed up, not to practice, but to deal with the soul fragments of the ancient emperor. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, holding a glass of Tianxian wine in his hand. Lu Fanyang''s head was shining. "How to deal with the soul fragments of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit?" Lu Fan thought. Raise your hand and grab it. All of a sudden, countless pieces began to gather at a high speed and turned into a complete appearance of the ancient emperor. Lu Fan bent his fingers and shot a chess piece into the soul of the ancient emperor. Numerous pictures and memories passed quickly before Lu Fan''s eyes. However, Lu Fan was indifferent to all these things, as if he were going to see the film quickly. Soon, Lu Fan found the memory deep in the crack in the mind of emperor Tianling. Lu Fan''s spirit rose. He was curious what was in the crack. What on earth is it that makes the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit dare to blow himself up? Is there anything in the deep of the crevasse that is aimed at the powerful emperor? Boom! Suddenly! In the soul of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, there is an array of words. "The nine character array says Words and words Lu Fan''s eyes congealed, and found that the word array words suddenly turned into thousands of things, like a big net, blocking the memory of Tianling ancient emperor. Lu Fan frowned. "Was it encrypted at that time?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. At the time of the explosion of Tianling ancient emperor, there was a large net formed by array words in the deep crack. Lu Fan thought it was to stop the self explosion, but now it seems that he has blocked the memory. It''s also true that the ancient emperor''s self explosion was not so easy to stop. At that time, what we could do was to block the memory. "Words and words." Lu Fan squinted, but he didn''t care too much. For the nine character array words, Lu Fan also had his own way of confrontation. After all, he controlled the eight trigrams of preaching platform. However, when he urged the eight trigrams to release the array words. The spirit of the ancient emperor of heaven sent out a sharp pain. The pain was like the soul was about to be torn. Lu Fan immediately stopped breaking the battle. "If you break the lock by force, the array lock can be broken, but the soul of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit will surely be broken." It''s impossible to see those memories again. " "Good calculation." Lu Fan took a deep breath. The ancient emperor Hao made such a decision between the electric light and the flint. "The more so, the more curious Lu Ping''an is." It seems that the way of dealing with the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has to be changed. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and gazed at the chessboard. The pieces on the chessboard seemed to be changing. In Lu Fan''s eyes, there was an air of change. Suddenly, the corners of Lu Fan''s mouth rose slightly. "Since it doesn''t work to break the battle lock by force, let the emperor Tianling break it slowly..." "The natural recovery of memory, this lock, can not be blocked." Lu Fan laughed. Looking at the spirit of the ancient emperor floating eyes closed. "Let the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit seize the house and be reborn. Moreover, we should make him think that he did not know that he was born again. Once he knew that all this was the layout of my son, he must be on guard. At that time, it would be very difficult for the memory to wake up naturally." "Therefore, the setting is very simple. In the first battle of the rift battlefield, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit blew himself up. He thought that his soul was about to collapse, but because of the body of the gods and demons, he took away a living creature in the mortal world of five Huang."When Lu Fan finished, he snapped his fingers excitedly. The strong snatch the house, the evil spirit practices, makes a comeback, overturns the chessboard The routine of rebirth of the strong. Standard protagonist template. Lu Fan was kind enough to the emperor. It can not only help the emperor restore his memory, but also stimulate him to practice and create more aura for him. Win win! A gentle smile. Lu fan pulls his sleeve and twists his son. Pressure on the chessboard, suddenly the chess situation changes. After that, a son fell. Bang! The soul of Tianling ancient emperor was sent out by Lu fan, breaking through time and space ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Under the reign of the great Xuan Dynasty, the eastern Yue Dynasty, yuwangfu. The yard, the wood house. A rigid corpse, covered with purple and blue, was lying in a stinky wood room, suddenly shivering and violently shaking. "Ha ha ha ha There''s no way out, I''m Cough Live "Jiuchongtian Tiandao, kill the emperor in pit, and force the emperor to explode himself, all of them will wait for him!" The stiff scumbag turned over and gasped. The power of the powerful soul is surging. The factotum recovered from his injury. Suddenly, the look of the factotum suddenly changed. But I feel a terrible spirit sweeping through. "Why? I feel the power of the soul of the Empire Why not? " "Oh, why can''t I find it?" Lu Fan''s voice resounded, the next moment, gradually disappeared. The factotum covered his chest, and his eyes were full of horror. The next moment is ecstasy! That breath just now is Lu Ping''an! Lu Ping An didn''t know he was alive? Those ancient emperors certainly didn''t know he was alive! He had a chance to start all over again! He, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit Come back! PS: the second watch is coming. I''ve finished the work today. I''ll ask for the recommendation ticket and the monthly ticket at the third shift tomorrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 After a burst of ecstasy, the heavenly spirit ancient emperor then calmed down. He understands that the most important thing now is to keep a low profile. He couldn''t help but feel lucky. If it wasn''t for the weak body, who was on the verge of death, he would have to use his last soul power to rescue him. Otherwise, with his only remaining soul power, according to Lu Ping''an''s strength, he would have been able to find it easily. In time, he will surely be arrested. Hard to sit up in the stinky wood room. The ancient emperor of heaven began to plan. "My rebirth Is it a conspiracy? Why am I reborn? " "My head hurts. My memory seems to be sealed a lot Damn it, it''s Nagu Di Hao Tianlinggudi gnawed his teeth, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Let out a breath slowly. Good, he just sat in the wood room and cleared his mind. "Is it because of the corpse of the inborn gods and demons?" The old emperor''s eyes twinkled. At the beginning, he was integrated with the physical body of the congenital gods and demons, and gained the promotion in strength. Maybe it was just this that made his soul reborn. In this way, his rebirth may be God knows not the ghost. "In that case, we must keep a low profile." Emperor tianlinggu made up his mind to keep a low profile before he could return to the level of emperor. "And the sealed memories in my mind What was that memory? " "If you want to break the memory lock, you must become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can you break the memory lock!" Emperor Tianling finished thinking. He began to examine his physical condition. This is the flesh of a factotum, as thin as a bamboo pole. Obviously, the food is not good. After the inspection of the emperor Tianling, he breathed out a breath. In short, this body is very ordinary indeed. If it had not been baptized by his last soul power, it would have been rubbish to the extreme. However, through the baptism of the soul, the body is now a bit of a gift. Moreover, there is no lack of arms and legs. For the emperor Tianling, it is still acceptable. As long as he is given enough time, he can still rely on practice to transform the body. The emperor walked out of the wood room and looked up at the sky full of stars. There was a twinkle in the eyes. "Is this Wu Huang? If there is a starry sky, it must be five Huang. " The old emperor''s eyes are shining. Heaven never dies of him. If it is born again in jiuchongtian, it is too difficult to return to the imperial realm again, because if jiuchongtian wants to become an emperor, it must have the position of great emperor. But five Huang is not the same, five Huang has no imperial limit! This is the most exciting point for Tianling GuDi. Even in his eyes, there was an impulse in his heart. "If I go back to the path of practice before, once I reach the holy land, I may be found out. In Wuhuang, a place full of possibilities, I may be able to open up a new path of teaching." "In a new way, back to the top!" The ancient emperor''s eyes were shining. Just like Micah, in the five Huangs, she walked out of a new path and became emperor. Since Micah can, so can he! This is the self-confidence and confidence of a person who is extremely proud of himself. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan''s eyes reflected the image of the emperor Tianling standing under the starry sky in the courtyard. It''s full of vigor and vitality. Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. When the great emperor is reborn, his speed of practice will certainly be much faster than that of ordinary people, because he can take fewer detours, so he can provide Lu Fan with a lot of aura. As for whether the ancient emperor Tianling could return to the peak and return to the imperial realm, Lu Fan felt that it should not be difficult. There are few mediocre people who can testify and become emperor under the restriction of jiuchongtian. As for whether Lu fan would intervene in the rise of tianlinggudi, it is probably not. Although Lu Fan wanted to know the sealed memory in the mind of tianlinggudi. However, Lu Fan was not in a hurry. Even if you know those memories? It''s hard to get into the crack? It''s impossible. The main purpose of his Lu Fan was to serve the land of Wu Huang. Today''s Wuhuang has laid the foundation of Xianwu, and even created the imperial realm. The next goal is to attack the level of Xianwu. Today''s Wuhuang heavenly way has refined three sources of Taoism again. The level of heaven today may be slightly weaker than that of jiuchongtian, but it will not be much weaker. In other words, today''s Wuhuang continent and jiuchongtian are the same level of the world. The acme of Gao Wu.Xianwu, how to achieve Xianwu? Lu Fan frowned. He once thought that the birth of Jinxian could impact Xianwu. Now it seems that it is still difficult. This time, Wu Huang was born, Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and four golden immortals of Micah. However, Wu Huang still did not become the omen of Xianwu. This was a little unexpected. What was the difference? Lu Fan thought. Is there not enough Jinxian? Lu Fan leans on the chair with thousand blades, his eyes twinkle with fine light, and his fingers tap on the wheelchair guard. Perhaps, the real reason is that the number of Jinxian is not enough. However, anxious, today''s Wuhuang development speed is too fast, need a long time of precipitation can. In Lu Fan''s view, Xianwu must be a very strong level. If the foundation of five Huang is not enough, even if he is on the immortal martial arts, there will be some deficiencies in the future. This made Lu fan sink gradually. It seems that it will take some time for Wuhuang to settle down. The mind moved. Lu Fan''s yuan God again urged the time array, which was improved by using the eight trigrams. Between the roar of the array, let the time of five Huang pass by and accelerate abruptly. It''s done. Lu Fan returned to the lake island and poured himself a glass of Tianxian wine. When I raised my hand, there was a black lustre floating up. "Innate gods and Demons..." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. This is his existence separated from the soul fragment of tianlinggudi. It is also the body of gods and demons in the coffin of the ancient emperor of heaven. It is said that the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit brought back from the battle field of Archaean sky, a corpse of gods and demons. What is the existence of archaic innate gods and demons? Lu Fan went into the preaching platform to deduce and concluded that the innate gods and Demons seem to have evolved from rules. Each deity and devil represents a kind of rule. Gods and Demons practice to the extreme and seem to be able to incarnate the way of heaven. Lu Fan was surprised. You should know that every archaic inborn God and devil can incarnate as the way of heaven, which is terrible. Moreover, in Lu Fan''s deduction, there must be incomparable terror in the archaic innate gods and demons, and it is not weaker than the existence of Da Luo Xian. Archean starry sky is likely to be a world of celestial and martial arts. Look at the regular energy of the innate gods and demons in the palm of your hand. Lu Fan couldn''t help but squint. If all these rules were integrated into the five Huang heavenly way, when the rules of the innate gods and demons were all integrated into the five Huang heavenly way, would the five Huang heavenly way become the strongest one? Lu Fan once again entered the preaching platform for deduction. Deduce whether there will be a bad situation if the inborn gods and demons are integrated into the five Huang heavenly way. To Lu Fan''s surprise, this time it was impossible to speculate. The preacher indicated that no deduction could be made. This is the first time Lu fan has encountered such a situation. His mind moved to the original space. The origin star of the heavenly way is hanging and blooming with the energy like the scorching sun, bringing vitality to the whole heaven and earth. Xiaoyinglong lies powerless on it. There is no Daoyun to refine. He looks very bored and becomes a salted fish again. However, when Lu Fan appeared, Xiao Yinglong raised his head excitedly. Did dad come to see Dao Yun off? However, Lu Fan ignored him at all. When he appeared in front of the heavenly way and stars, he began to merge the innate gods and demons with the five Huang heavenly way. With a flick of the fingers, the object of that light group will fall rapidly and fall into the heavenly way and stars and merge into it. Boom! Suddenly, the way of heaven seems to be boiling. Roar! The congenital God and devil suddenly turned into substance, and a huge ghost appeared, with panic to climb out of the scope of Wuhuang heaven. Lu Fan''s eyebrows could not be chosen. There seems to be a play. Sitting on a thousand blade chair, white clothes fluttering, appeared in front of the God and devil. Raise a hand, a finger points in the eyebrow of God demon kind. All of a sudden, the huge demon fell into the five Huang heavenly way, like being swallowed up by the huge waves, and finally Disappear completely and merge into the five Huang heavenly way stars. When the innate gods and demons were completely engulfed, Lu Fan''s eyes were not bright. He raised his hand and circled in regular order around his palm. This kind of inborn gods and Demons represents a rather common rule, the blasting rule. After the integration of the innate gods and demons, the corresponding blasting rules in Wuhuang Tiandao were improved and became stronger than other rules. This is what Lu Fan never thought of.After completing the fusion of the inborn gods and demons, Lu Fan''s heart suddenly moved. The system panel started flashing. There was a reminder. "Congratulations to the host on refining the first inborn God and demon species, improving the rules of heaven and activating special tasks..." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. Wu Huang did not achieve immortal martial arts, but accidentally activated a task. This made Lu Fan curious. Start viewing tasks. "Congenital gods and demons, born in the beginning of chaos, master the three thousand road rule, born with the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth." "Most of the inborn gods and demons are tyrannical. They rely on swallowing the world to gain the growth of rule power. The weak are like ordinary golden immortals, and the strong are unpredictable." "Special mission, refining the inborn gods and Demons (10 / 0)." Lu Fan finished the task and took a deep breath. Originally, his understanding of the innate gods and Demons still remained in the coffin of the ancient emperor. The system gave him a detailed introduction, so that he understood the horror of the innate gods and demons. Born in the beginning of chaos, we are born with rules. We rely on swallowing the world to gain the growth of the power of rules This is the same as the inhuman destroyer of the world. How many souls will be destroyed? If the five Huang is the innate gods and Demons staring at, I''m afraid it will be a disaster. Lu Fan tapped his fingers. This task brought Lu fan not only a surprise, but also a sense of crisis. Innate gods and Demons Strength is not easy to predict. The weakest is the imperial realm, and the strongest How strong can it be? Lu Fan could not speculate at all. Big Luoxian? Or is it on the big Luoxian? Thinking back, Lu Fan slowly exhaled a breath. There is still pressure, but at least one point can be determined. Since jiuchongtian can fight against the ancient congenital gods and demons, it means that the innate gods and Demons they encounter are not too strong. Otherwise, if you encounter the innate gods and demons at the level of Da Luo Xian, Jiu Chong Tian is afraid to have been swallowed up. Out of the original space. Lu Fan returned to the island in the middle of the lake. The breeze was blowing slowly, and his hair was flying. "If you want to capture the inborn gods and demons, how do you do it? Archaic starry sky Where is it? " Lu Fan thought about this. Soon, however, he shook his head and threw them all away. Wu Huang has just made a plan to consolidate the foundation, so I don''t have to think about this special task for the time being. Moreover, Lu Fan also needs to be cautious in dealing with the innate gods and demons. In short, today''s five Huang, development plan on six words, obscene development, don''t wave. It''s not too late to think about hunting the innate gods and Demons when it''s time to achieve immortal martial arts. After thinking of these, Lu Fan''s eyes fell on the lingpressure chessboard, which showed the projection picture of Wuhuang continent. "If it is difficult to achieve immortal martial arts, it is because there are not enough golden immortals." "The next short-term goal is Cultivate more golden immortals. " "But cultivating golden immortals requires good luck How does it come about? " It is the need for turbulence. Only when the Qi is turbulent can the strong be born by it. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. Lu Fan thought for a while and slowly dropped a piece on the chessboard. It seems to be a chess piece that makes the world turbulent. ¡­¡­ At the end of the war, Wu Huang recovered her former peace. Time flows fast. Each race began its own breeding and enhancement program. Terran land. The birth of Jinxian has a great relationship with the human race. After all, Dan taixuan was once the emperor of the people. Although he is now the emperor of the earth and the earth, he is also closely related to the human race. As for Lu Jiulian, she came from the human race. Micah practiced among the human race. As for the Buzhou peak where Zhulong is located, it is located in the Terran land. The close relationship with several golden immortals has brought great fortune to the Terrans, which will become the capital for many powerful people to enhance their strength. As a result, among the five Huang tribes, the Terran once again became the strongest. The strength of Terran gave the demon clan great pressure. However, the demon clan is not willing to be outdone. Under the leadership of Jinwu demon saint, the demon clan is booming. Many big demons were born. Of course, Jinwu demon Saint also knows the situation of the demon clan. If you want to catch up with the Terran, the demon clan needs a pillar. Therefore, Jinwu demon Saint went far away from the Royal Court of demon family and came to buzhoufeng. He heard that the demons on Zhoufeng were transformed by Tianlong species. In the eyes of Jinwu demon saint, tianlongzhong was also a kind of demon family.There are many snake demons in the demon clan, and the ultimate goal is to turn the Dragon into a dragon. As a result, he thinks that the evil girl of buzhoufeng is most likely to become the pillar of the demon clan. For the demon clan, Jinwu demon saint and pious ascend buzhoufeng. They want to worship buzhoufeng as their teacher and let them become the pillar of the demon family. In fact, Jinwu demon Saint wants to find the mysterious demon lord, but I can''t find it. The Demon Lord is mysterious. He has come and gone without a trace. No one has seen him for many years. Therefore, compared with the ethereal and mysterious demon lord, not Zhoufeng witch is more suitable to become the pillar of the demon clan. Zhulong closed his eyes, but he didn''t stop Jinwu demon saint. Because she felt the seeds of opportunity under Abba cloth from the body of Jinwu demon saint. Therefore, she gave the golden black demon Saint a chance to climb the peak of Buzhou mountain. Jinxian strong terror of oppression, just like the way of heaven down, let Jinwu shudder all over. He raised his head and looked at the girl in his eyes. But I saw a human head dragon body as if connected with the heaven and earth in general. Jinwu demon saint was more and more crazy and revered. He kowtowed to show his intention to learn from his master and let Zhulong protect the demon family. Zhulong didn''t answer him and let Jinwu leave. But Jinwu persisted and kept kowtowing. Time turns out to be three years. Jinwu has kept kowtow posture for three years. He wants to use his own actions to move Zhulong, the demon girl of Zhoufeng. And Zhu long closed his eyes, he completely as the air. If it was not for Jinwu, there was a chance for Lu fan to inherit. He may have been thrown down the mountain by Zhulong. Jinwu''s attitude seems to let Lu fan, who is working on the five Huang enhancement plan, realize it. Lu Fan was thinking. Indeed, the four golden fairies are inextricably related to the human race. Perhaps, it is necessary to separate the golden immortals, check and balance each other, and enhance the collision between them. So Lu Fan passed on the sound to Zhulong. Zhu long was stunned. Got the arrangement of my father, chuckled and revealed the lovely pear vortex. When Jinwu learns that Zhulong agrees to accept him as an apprentice, he is overjoyed. He knows that it is his persistence that has moved the evil girl of buzhoufeng. Zhulong left buzhoufeng and was invited to the demon clan royal court by Jinwu. Zhulong preached in the Royal Court of the demon clan. Those who are strong in Jinxian have the qualification to preach. After a sermon, they actually let the purple spirit sprout and the world changes. Around the area where Zhulong preached with his eyes closed, trees swayed and wild animals were civilized. There are majestic and majestic luck, pouring into Zhulong''s body. In the demon clan, many small demons got enlightenment from Zhulong''s sermon and evolved into big demons. And many big demons have evolved into demon kings. Jinwu also get the feeling, cross knee penetration, the spirit of the demon clan more and more powerful. Bamboo long quietly left, back to the peak. Jinwu, on the other hand, built bamboo statues in the Royal Court of the demon family, and even built temples and temples for sacrifice. And the West. The witch clan is also booming. Overlord and Tang Yimo, also often through the transmission channel out, habitually with the twelve wizard King war. Today''s Witch clan is getting stronger and stronger. The strength of the twelve wizard Kings is constantly rising. Their talent is too strong. Besides having a strong physical body, they can also give birth to gifted magical powers. The two immediately felt the pressure. After the last World War, they left with the twelve wizard kings and returned to the Terran family. They would be closed to the outside world. In the western continent, the twelve wizard kings created the tribe of Wu nationality, but they gradually felt the bottleneck of development. Soon, the twelve witches set their eyes on the East. What is beyond the west? The twelve wizard kings did not go out, but sent a wizard who was good at running as a pioneer to explore. The wizard carried his luggage, held his head high, and walked with his steps, all the way to the East. Soon, the great wizard shouldered his mission, crossed mountains and rivers, crossed the ocean, and crossed the western continent and entered a wilderness. The boundless desert is rolling the long yellow sand. Among them, the great wizard runs into the sand. However, the dry food soon ran out, and the witch was starving. After crossing the Yellow Sand Mountain, he found a scorpion demon to take a rest in the desert. The big witch''s eyes turned red, and he rushed up to fight with the big demon. The scorpion demon was robbed in his sleep, which was unexpected. It was finally killed by the great wizard and baked on the fire. However, as soon as the wizard had a good meal, a catastrophe was coming. It''s a big drop of the golden demon. Incarnate in Jinwu and patrol like the scorching sun. Just saw the contented wizard around the messy scorpion shell, Jinwu demon saint when angry.The fire is so bright that it burns the world. The wizard woke up and felt the opportunity of killing. After the war spirit was inspired, he was killed by Jinwu demon saint. Scared of this wizard, the remaining scorpion meat is too late to take, rolling toward the west continent and away. A scorching sun was chasing behind him. The terrible heat wave, such as the flame of annihilation, burns. Soon, the wizard crossed the vast ocean and returned to the West. Jinwu did not give up chasing. He chased out the demon clan court. Boom! Wu Qi, one of the twelve wizard kings who was guarding the edge of the western continent and waiting for the return of the great wizard who was on the expedition, was suddenly furious when he sensed that the wizard was being pursued by Jinwu. Wuqi was also found in Jinwu. Xuanxian level of Qi burst, more and more bright as the sun. Wu Qi''s Qi and blood turned red. The golden awn collided with the red one. Huge waves, earth shaking mountains. The Lich sage and the Lich King, the strongest of the two races, collided for the first time and broke out suddenly. PS: in the new week, ask for the recommended ticket for fresh out of the furnace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The witch clan exists in the western continent and has long been the only overlord in the western continent. Because sorcerer creatures are born with strong flesh and belligerent personality, even the children of the witch clan can chase fierce beasts everywhere. In terms of fighting, the witch clan has not been afraid of anyone. Therefore, when Wu Qi saw his own big wizard, was chased by a scorching sun, he was immediately infuriated. In a moment, it will cross, and burst out the amazing Qi and blood. Jinwu demon saint was also shocked. Jinwu demon Saint never thought that there was such a race in the extreme West. Actually has the Xuanxian level combat power! However, Jinwu demon saint is fearless, because Zhulong''s preaching has benefited him a lot, and now his strength has been improved by a small margin. In addition, his own blood is strange, which makes him not a little Jinwu who initially obtained the position of Xuanxian fruit. Boom! The golden flame swept, and the loud and clear cry came from the mouth of Jinwu. Jinwu incarnates as a human body, holding a long gun, and fighting Wuqi with Jinwu fire. The earth is shaking and the sea is steaming. This is a battle between the Lich King and the Lich saint. The great witch was also panting, looking at the golden and black demon saint, there was a bit of fear in his eyes. The strong one of the Witch King level. It''s really lucky that he didn''t die. "You have to go back and inform the other witches!" The wizard thought. After that, the wizard turned and ran away in gray. And Wuqi and Jinwu fight, still did not stop. The sky was burned to red, and Wu Qi''s power was extremely terrible. He had the blood of the witch clan. Under the tempering of overlord and Tang Yimo, his strength was not weak. And Jinwu is also not weak, with extremely strong demon blood, strength is very strong. "Kill me, demon clan, no matter what race you are, you must die today!" Jinwu was furious. Under the fire, the soil all over the ground dried up and cracked. Wu Qi was more and more excited about the Vietnam War, and his body exuded a red light, which was like a dragon. "What a bird! Be my Wuqi mount, live Wu Qi roared. Blood under the rolling, pull up a mountain peak, then toward the Jinwu smash. Jinwu smashed the mountain with one shot. The quarrel between the two made the battle more and more fierce. For a while, the war was on par. The two men fight to the vast sea, fight on the sky, every move, every form, as if to overturn the earth. Finally, Wu Qi showed his talent and magic power, and his speed was extremely fast. It''s like it can run through space. Jinwu was immediately suppressed, and the golden feathers were flying. However, Jinwu was not weak. The sun was in full bloom, blocking Wuqi''s retreat. Wu Qi''s skin was scorched and ashen. The two men were on a par. Many witches who were summoned by the great wizard also came from the tribe. Boom! The flames of terror rose in the sky and Zhu Yan glared angrily. The breath of a Witch King soared into the sky like a rainbow running through the sun, making the sky and the sky begin to turn pale. Jinwu is also aware of the same, look suddenly changed. So many powerful people at Xuanxian level? What kind of race is this?! Besides the Terrans, does Wuhuang have such a powerful race? This is the first time that Jinwu has discovered a big secret. It''s very hard to fight with Wu Qi. There are so many wizard kings. Jinwu dare not stay. In a moment, across the sky, to the direction of the demon clan quickly spread wings and go. It''s like a hot sun pulling out the tail light on the sky. "Don''t go!" "Be my mount!" Wu Qi was not happy. After fighting for such a long time, he had already liked Jinwu. How could he let go of it easily. Therefore, Wu Qi strides forward to run, breaking out the extreme speed, as if shuttling space in general. However Jinwu turns into the sun, which is also extremely fast. Wu Qi no matter how to chase, but always on the line. Other Wu kings did not keep up, and they did not need to keep up. Wu Qi''s combat effectiveness was very strong, and he would not be suppressed so easily. On the vast sea, Wu Qi is running wildly, and on top of his head, golden and black are running. From a distance, the picture seems to be chasing the sun, which is quite dazzling. When Jinwu came back to the demon family royal court, suddenly, it set off the breath of terror. A revered demon clan stood on the tower and saw their demon saint, who was chased by a ferocious figure. Boom!In the city of the demon clan, the breath rises in the sky. A big demon, killed from the tower. However, under the orders of Jinwu, they all retreated to the city. When Wu Qi saw the city of the demon clan, his eyes suddenly congealed, and the next moment, his fighting spirit was rising. Excited. He is worried that the Wuzu people are growing too slowly, and lack of fighting, so that the blood of the witch clan is cooling. Now, see the demon clan royal court, suddenly came to the interest. Perhaps, the Wuzu people can finally find a place to fight and practice! "The strong one of this demon Saint level On the city of demon clan, the big demon felt the horror. I didn''t expect that there was Xuanxian level in the extreme West! Is it the Terran strongman? It doesn''t look like it! Jinwu and Wuqi fought in front of the demon city. The aftershock of the war hit the city, and the wall soon cracked. The demon Monkey King soon sensed it, turned into a streamer and came at a high speed. Metal rod sweep, join the game. With the monkey king and the golden crow, Wuqi soon felt the pressure. After all, the demon Monkey King and Jinwu are not weak Xuanxian. The combination of the two makes the situation change quickly. Wu Qi knew that he couldn''t take the golden crow, so he retreated. Jinwu falls on the city and looks at the retreating witch Qi coldly. Vaguely, he feels great pressure covering the demon clan. "Who is this?" The king of the monkey is very dignified. "They claim to be" Witches "with great talent and magic Jinwu road. "A big demon of my family was killed, and it was even more shameful to be devoured as food." Jinwu''s words, let the monkey king''s eyes suddenly coagulate. And the other big demons also sent out angry roars. Terrans and demon clans have been fighting for a long time, but there has never been any case of eating demon clans. Terrans are more for their demon crystal. But now, there is a race, which is to devour the demon clan for the purpose. How can this not let demon clan feel pressure? Jinwu raised his head and could see that the demon clan Qi above his head began to turbulence. "The atmosphere is turbulent The appearance of this Lich clan will bring great disaster to our demon clan. " "Good or bad, immeasurable." "What''s more, it seems that this clan does not cultivate Qi and is not affected by it..." Jinwu said solemnly. The king of the monkey gazed. "In addition, there are eleven powerful ones in the sorcerer clan, namely, the demon clan royal court It may not be able to carry it. " Jinwu''s words surprised Wang dun. There are 11 strong men like Wu Qi? "Isn''t this group not weaker than that of human beings?" The king of the monkey was shocked. When did the land of the extreme West quietly breed such a powerful tribe? Soon after Wu Qi retreated, five more Wu kings came. The rest of the sorcerers were the ruling tribes. Wuqi was overjoyed and gathered the strength of five wizard kings to attack the demon city again. When the light of the dawn, along the sea level of the vast sea, is like crumbling gold. Six sorcerers stepped on the vast sea to visit the Royal Court of the demon clan. Demon clan city tower, suddenly sounded the horn. The demon clan army, which had already been ready, went out to kill six sorcerers. Jinwu demon saint and demon Monkey King also made moves at the same time. This war, very tragic. The city of demon clan was stained with blood, and many demon clans died before the city. The power of the six wizard Kings is incomparably taboo. Wuqi and the six wizard kings were also stimulated to madness by blood, and even fell into a crazy state under the blood boiling. Jinwu was seriously injured and defeated the wizard kings by detonating the sun fire. However, the king of the sorcerer only retreated temporarily and soon returned. Under the leadership of Wu Qi, the six wizard kings all the way to the palace of the demon clan. The seriously wounded Jinwu demon Saint looked at them coldly. Jinwu asked Zhulong for help. He is now a disciple of Zhulong. Under his piety, Zhulong soon sensed it. For Zhulong, today''s demon clan can provide her with good luck. How can she watch the demons die? Besides, it was her father who asked her to be the protection god of the demon clan. Therefore, she could not watch the demon clan be destroyed. Therefore. At the time when the six sorcerers were powerful and boundless. The bamboo sculptures radiate brilliance. Soon, there is a bamboo shadow above the sculpture. "Back off quickly."Bamboo long light road. In addition to the wizard of heaven, they are not afraid of heaven and earth. There is not much fear for Zhulong. They are warlike and even dare to chop the sky. As a result, several sorcerers rushed to Zhulong. Jinwu looks red and angry. These witch kings It''s just a group of barbarians, a group of simple force! Zhulong''s projection is not angry. Bend your fingers and flick. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed, and the whole world seemed to be eclipsed in front of the Witch King. The six wizard kings were blown by the strong wind, like ball after ball. They flew out of the demon clan royal court and fell into the Western sea. They were also pressed in the sea by great pressure. The crisis of the demon clan was lifted for the time being. However, this war, for the demon clan, is a great shame. The high-end combat power of demon clan is still too weak. And after the war. The Lich clan and the demon clan then completely potential with fire and water. The demon clan also moved to the west the city originally stationed in front of the Terran side, and took charge of the witch clan. Wu Qi and other Wu kings have been shot by Zhulong since they were shot. They did not dare to step into the Royal Court of the demon clan easily. For the first time, Zhulong just flicked his fingers. Who knows if the next time, he would beat them to death like a fly. Although they are brave and brave, they are not stupid. "That''s the strong one at the level of wizard! Terrible! I can''t do it! " Wu Qi said seriously. Soon, the warriors, big witches and so on of the witch tribe gathered, and twelve tribes gathered to form expeditionary forces to attack the demon tribe. The Lich clan and the Lich clan fought in the field, which led to the continuous roar of the demon clan''s luck. The king monkey, holding an iron bar, left the demon clan and went to the Terran land. Soon, the monkey king, relying on his own face, invited a revered human Xuanxian. Overlord and Tang Yimo, who are closing down, are disturbed. When the king of the monkey came to invite them, they were stunned. According to the description of the demon Monkey King, they quickly concluded that the group of naive bullies were the twelve wizard kings. In the end, Bawang and Tang Yimo rejected the demon Monkey King, although the spirit of the demon clan was swinging, which made them very excited. But they didn''t participate in the war. After all, they met the twelve wizard kings and had a cause and effect. Even if they participated in the war, it was very difficult for them to gain Qi. It was better to practice in the human race. This time, they will not mix. The demon monkey king invited many human beings to sit in the town, which had a strong impact on the spirit of the demon clan. After all, there is a price to pay for moving the Terran Xuanxian. However, if you don''t invite the Terran Xuanxian to join the war, relying on the power of the demon clan alone, it is difficult to fight against the Lich clan with twelve Xuanxian level combat power. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and so on, who once had a relationship with the demon clan, fought one after another. But it is also a great help to the demon clan, to help the demon clan through the crisis. The battle between the demon clan and the Lich clan affects not only the Qi of the demon clan, but also the heaven and earth Qi. Under the turbulent atmosphere, there will be Tianjiao. Soon, those big demons with special blood of the demon clan actually gained Qi fortune and gained the position of demon Saint one after another in the battle. The demon clan gradually got a breath. In the battle with the witch clan, they also gradually had the strength of resistance. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan did not stop the war between the Lich and the Lich. Five Huang can not have no fight, no competition, there is no development, mutual competition, will stimulate the rapid growth of many people. It has always been Lu Fan''s view that heroes are born in troubled times and strong ones are born in battle. What''s more, if there is no struggle and the Qi is not so smooth, it is too difficult to give birth to Xuanxian and Jinxian. This is also the main reason why Lu Fan did not stop the fight. The effect is obvious, in the course of the war, the overall strength of the Lich and the Lich clan is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the contrary, the Terrans have gradually been overtaken. For so many years, the number of mysterious immortals born by the Terrans is very few, all because the Terrans are too stable. Thinking of this, Lu Fan couldn''t help but fall into a deep thought. "If there is no" robbery "in the development of a race, it may fall into a lag. In the past, the ferocious beast catastrophe and the later imperial blood catastrophe have brought great opportunities to the Terran, and many powerful men of Xuanxian have been born." "Now, the nine heavenly saints who once brought pressure on the Terrans have settled down, and the Terrans have lost their pressure Maybe it''s time to think about setting up some catastrophes. " Lu Fan thought. The oral cry to let five Huang birth a new golden immortal, but how to be born? How can we be born without enough opportunities?It''s like a natural calamity. It''s a ordeal for the practitioners. After the ordeal, there will be great harvest and even detachment. And the same is true for the whole world, for the entire ethnic group. Through some doomsday, we can achieve stronger. Therefore, it is necessary to arrange some big robberies. Entering the preacher, he began to deduce with the help of the preacher. How to arrange the "doomsday" to promote the development of Wuhuang, for Lu fan, is related to the future development of Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ In Lu Fan''s "doomsday" deduction. During the war between the Lich and the Lich. On the boundless sea. Gu was sitting in a lonely boat, constantly floating, as if he and heaven and earth into one. He drifted with the current, floating at will, feeling the changes of heaven and earth, and his heart was actually a little bit of perception. I don''t know how many days I''ve been wandering. Among the bewildered spirits, he found that there were creatures watching him. This makes Gu daze, both surprised and curious. You should know that although the creatures in the vast sea have spirits, they all know to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Gu Mang, as a holy land, sends out the pressure, so that the creatures in the sea basically dare not approach. Now, however, someone is spying on him, even intending to attack him. Which bold marine creature is it? Gu was at a loss and swept away by the spirit. Boom! The sea burst suddenly, and the water cells floated up one by one. In the water prison, it is actually holding a head of some human like creatures. "Why? What kind of creature is this? Is there such a race in the sea? " Gu was confused. He broke the blisters. However, the creatures of those kinds actually kowtow to Gu blankly. I want to learn from Gu Mang and practice Taoism. "Hai nationality?" "When did such a race emerge in the vast sea?" Gu couldn''t help laughing. His mind moved and threw the sea creatures into the distance, while he continued to sit on a bamboo raft and drift. However, after being thrown away, these sea creatures did not give up. They swam over again, praying to learn to practice. Gu blankly is very cold, time and again to these creatures to throw away. His heart is confused now. Where is he in the mood to teach the Hai people to practice? After driving away the sea creatures, he lay on his back on the bamboo raft. However, those sea creatures still did not give up, even though Gu was at a loss as fierce as evil spirits, releasing the extreme terror of the pressure. However, these sea people are still firmly looking at Gu blankly, with longing in their eyes. Gu was dazed. "Why are you not afraid of me?" "Why not give up? I drive you away again and again. Why do you still follow me Gu looked at the sea creatures blankly and asked. The sea people are brave. "You are a man of great ability. You are better than us! And our intuition tells us that we can learn the operation of overhaul with you "Naturally, there is a price to pay for learning and practicing Dharma, which we have already prepared psychologically, but once we run away from it because of fear, we miss it We will have no chance. Even if we have the heart to pay the price, we will not be able to do so. " Crisp sound, like a heavy hammer, hard knock in Gu daze. Let Gu at a loss has been at a loss of heart, gradually seems to be some clear. Because of fear and escape, once missed, it really missed. What are you afraid of? He raised his head and sat on the bamboo raft, looking at the stars all over the sky under the curtain of night. This is Wuhuang, a place that makes him intoxicated. "To understand the truth, there is a price to pay. Why do they all understand the truth when they have just opened their minds, but I am lost?" Gu smiles blankly. Wu Huang and Gu Dihao, he can only choose one. No matter which side he chooses, he has to pay a price. In this case, he is prepared to pay the price, and choose according to his heart and intuition. Gu smiles blankly. This smile, there is a kind of cloud to see the light of the day. It was as if he had laid down the burden on his shoulders. He watched a bit floating on the water, looking at his sea creatures with longing. Gu said blankly: "you wait for me to return, if I can come back I will tell you to practice Dharma? How about it? " Sea people, eyes have been bright up, can not help nodding. Gu laughed blankly, holding the chrysanthemum medicine in his hand, he stood up from the bamboo raft for the first time.He had the excitement of singing at the moment. Step by step. Then it turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. In ancient tombs. Lu Changkong, who was studying Shenyao, immediately put down his good action and looked out of the palace window. Looking at Gu dazed, he couldn''t help laughing. Then, bow your head and continue with the movements in your hands. Gu is at a loss to rush out of the five Huang continent, very fast, quickly out of the sky, a head into the void abyss. The abyss of nothingness has a very strong corrosive power. But he was not afraid. Dressed in white, he burst out of the abyss of nothingness. Suspended in the sky. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He needs an answer. Since Gu Dihao is alive, he can ask directly. Even if he has to pay a price to know the answer, he is afraid to understand his own heart. The little sea people all know, what''s wrong with him? Boom! Blood clothes flying, Gu dazed staring at the void. The air force rushes into the sky like a bloody column. It''s like knocking at the door. It''s like a silent cry. "Haodi, I know you are still alive." Gu is dazed, his eyes are bright, and his blood clothes are flying. As his words fell, there was a roar. Between the void. Slowly, a light appeared, and then, tearing the sky, it turned into a crack that spread the void for a very long distance. PS: the second watch, there will be another one later. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 When Gu leaves Wuhuang at a loss, Lu fan, who is deducing the fate of Wu Huang, opens his eyes. It seems that the heart has a feeling, looking at the direction of Gu''s disappearance. As if he knew what Gu was going to do, Lu Fan took a breath slowly, but he was not ready to do anything. Wu Huang is of special significance to Gu mang. After all, when Gu mang appears in Wu Huang, Wu Huang is not strong. If you watch her grow stronger, maybe Gu mang won''t give up easily. As for how to make a choice, you can only look at yourself at a loss. Lu fan can interfere, but he doesn''t want to interfere. Drink a mouthful of Tianxian wine and smile lightly. Lu Fan''s mind sank into the preaching platform again. ¡­¡­ Whew! Whew! Four golden awns pass across the sky. Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, Dan taixuan, and the hermit Micah appeared one after another, hanging outside the five Huang sky. Their line of sight through the vast starry sky, to see that across the void abyss of Gu blankness. "General Gu, what is he going to do Micah frowned, looking at Gu blankly disappeared in the void of the back, not from the way. With his hands on his back, he has a deep vision. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong did not open their mouth. They met Gu Mang and fought side by side. In fact, they all know the identity of Gu Mang, once a bloody general, the first general under gudihao. Now, it seems that the ancient emperor is not dead, and even has a gap with five Huang. Therefore, it is time to make a decision at a loss. "He should be looking for an answer." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. This answer may decide to look at the future at a loss. Micah heard the speech and nodded slightly. Maybe he understood the purpose of Gu. I can''t help but sigh. "If ancient emperor Hao is really calculating everything It''s hard to know whether you''re going to die or not Michael. "But it was his decision, after all." Dan taixuan said that he understood very well the position question, to a person, how painful, lets the person how confused. Sometimes, it is enough to have a clear conscience even if we pay the price. For a moment, the four golden immortals were in the air, looking out of the sky in silence. ¡­¡­ Huge gullies lie in the void. The terrifying emperor Wei swept out with great power. Gu was in a daze, and he felt the pressure. The huge pressure made his body vibrate gently. This is the real Diwei. With his strength, facing these ancient emperors, he would easily be killed. Although the power of the emperor to be restored gradually, but He is still too weak. Boom! The cracks are constantly widening. The threat of terror was constantly coming down, oppressing his body. Gu blankly gasped, staring at the figure deep in the void crack. He knew that his cry had been answered. Suddenly, he saw a series of fuzzy figures, each fuzzy figure, will drop the incomparable terror air. It''s really the ancient emperors who disappeared. It turns out that the disappearance of the ancient emperors is not really the disappearance. "Emperor Hao." At a loss of heart, suddenly surprisingly calm down. His mind was filled with images. It was the four kings under his command, who fought with him side by side, but now they have disappeared in the long river of years. In order to accompany him, the four kings came to the end of their lives. As a matter of fact, the four kings are extremely talented. If they can get away from the ancient tomb, they will certainly be able to stir up the storm in jiuchongtian, which is extremely elegant. But in his side turned into loess, long sleep ancient tomb. At that time, he was extremely oppressed in his heart, but in order to stick to his heart, he endured. And now he is about to see that he has been holding on, looking forward to the existence of return. Hum From the depth of the crack, Gu saw a pair of eyes blankly. It was a pair of eyes and eyes that he could not forget. He used to be the most loyal subordinate of the ancient emperor Hao, so he deeply remembered this look. Sure enough, ancient emperor Hao Still alive. Lu Fan didn''t cheat him. Gu''s vacant heart suddenly becomes complicated. It is a feeling of blankness. Vaguely, Gu was at a loss, and some of them sank into his eyes, as if there was a call to whisper in the ear. This makes Gu dazed step by step toward the crack and walk away.All the same. It was the eyes of the ancient emperors around, but the most important one was the eyes deep in the crack. Gu blankly seems to be summoned in general, out of control to go inside. To follow the ancient emperor he once followed and admired. Suddenly. Gu was at a loss, and his whole body was staggering. It seems to see the picture of the collapse of Wuhuang continent, the collapse of heaven, and the tragic death of countless Wuhuang creatures. He saw Mr. Lu, whose face was stained with blood. See the wailing of blood and wail of Dan Tai Xuan. I saw Lu Changkong holding chrysanthemum and closing his eyes Familiar faces, familiar creatures of Wuhuang, as well as the Wuhuang mainland, which he has witnessed from the weak gaowu to the present, has developed into a higher level of martial arts. In the face of the terrorist attack, it was fragmented. And he was following the messenger and seeing it with his own eyes. Gu''s vacant heart is suddenly clenched like a knife. It seemed that he had torn the blank of the net. Eyes suddenly clear. "No!" Gu blankly gasped, eyes gradually firm, in front of the crack, stop, serious way. And Gu is at a loss to stop, it seems that the eyes in the deep crack have changed suddenly. Become incomparably terrifying and sharp, more like the oppression of heaven and earth, let Gu blankly, the whole person will be crushed to pieces. Gu''s subconscious retreat. And this retreat is the decision he made. "You used to be the master of nihilism. Why do you want to destroy the world that brings hope to nihilism now?" "The truth you once told, the beautiful country and world you want to create, don''t you Have they all turned to dust with the long years? " Gu asked blankly. Deep in the crack, the breath of terror suddenly erupted. There seemed to be a roar. Gu is at a loss for a moment, being crushed by the blood, bleeding from the mouth and nose, kneeling in front of the void crack. "You are not Haodi, at least Not the emperor Hao in my mind... " Gu was dazed and gasped violently, raised his head with difficulty and shook his head. He thought, he knew what his heart was. "Once the emperor Hao was the truth in my mind, but now, the truth in my mind It''s five Huang. " Gu was at a loss. He finally made a choice that made him feel extremely difficult. He chooses, Wu Huang! He witnessed the rise of five Huang! Boom! "Presumptuous!" Deep in the crack, the terrible gas engine suddenly suppressed. Actually is lets Gu blankly the flesh body in unceasing crack. Gu was at a loss, but coughed blood and laughed. "Emperor, you taught me all my accomplishments. Since you want to go back, take it back." Gu was at a loss. The next moment, the whole body began to burst out of the sky of blood mist, each inch of blood fog contains extremely strong energy. And with the release of energy. Gu is at a loss, the air engine on the body also began to disappear rapidly, rapidly subsided. A bloody suit fluttered, but the corners of the mouth with a relaxed smile. When these forces dissipate. At a loss, the body gradually some can not support. He felt the vitality begin to fade and disappear rapidly in him. "Emperor, I have changed." Gu stood in a daze, sighing. Indeed, maybe emperor Hao did not change, but changed It''s him. With a sigh, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. If the body loses its strength, it will fall into the endless void. There was no movement in the void crack. Just that pair of eyes have some kind of cold and merciless staring at Gu daze to fall of the body. Let him fall into the void, and finally become decadent. Gu was dazzled, his blood clothes fluttered, and he maintained the falling posture. He felt the vitality passing rapidly in his body. However, he showed a satisfied smile. There''s a sense of relief. Goodbye, Wuhuang. Gu murmured blankly. Boom! Suddenly, a streamer came at full speed. He took Gu''s blank body. Mika''s golden hair is flying, holding Gu dazed, with a bit of emotion between his looks. "Ask the heart, break the shackles of the heart." "Brother Gu, you deserve my respect to Micah." Micah said slowly. The next moment, Gu mangran''s hand holding chrysanthemum magic medicine is taken down, energy interweaved, the magic medicine is crushed, and put into Gu Mang''s mouth.Maybe it''s because he has swallowed too much Shenyao. Gu is so different from ordinary people that he absorbs all the properties of Shenyao all at once. The original lax vitality was pulled back by Shenyao. At the moment of Micah''s appearance. The existence of a statue in the void cracks reveals the terrible Qi. Especially the eyes deep in the crack are cold. Boom! After the crack, a big palm shot out abruptly. Empty inch inch burst to pieces! It seems to be to crush Gu mang with Micah and Lu Jiulian. This is the next killer. Lu Jiulian draws out the green lotus sword, and the sword light is like a green lotus blooming in the air. With a roar of anger, the emperor''s power burst out of his body. Zhulong opened his eyes, and the Yin and Yang millstones rolled down. Boom! Terrorist explosion, let the void collapse. "Go Mi Jia holds Gu at a loss and runs away with Lu Jiulian and others to the direction of five Huang. After all, this is jiuchongtian. The ancient emperors in the crevasse are all the imperial realms of jiuchongtian. Within the jiuchongtian, they can gain strength. If they resist here, they will suffer. "The way of heaven of jiuchongtian is coming." Micah glanced at it and saw that the meaning of heaven was surging and gradually turned into a vague light man, stepping into the sky. Without any further hesitation, the four men broke through the void one after another. If they are stopped by the way of jiuchongtian, maybe they will suffer a lot. It''s hard to escape without paying a price. Tear! In the cracks. A golden spear shot out abruptly. It was the spear that stabbed the ancient emperor of heaven and soul, which could devour the blood of emperor. Obviously, those strong people in the void crack don''t want to let the five huangjinxian escape easily. So, let''s leave them. Micah gave Gu blankly to Dan taixuan. With a sharp roar, facing the spear that can pierce the emperor''s territory, he is elated and fearless. When Jidao emperor''s fist is grasped, he pushes it horizontally. "You go first, I''ll break the back!" Micah said in a deep voice. However, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, Dan taixuan and others did not start. "To give up my teammates is not something I can do." Dan taixuan grinned. Above the head, a piece of murals emerged, as if reflecting the six samsara. Zhulong incarnates as a candle dragon covering the sky. It turns Yin and Yang when you open your eyes and close your eyes. Lu Jiulian hands intertwined, soon, a colorful angry lotus in his hands. If you want to fight, then fight happily. What is escape? Micah pick on the corner of his mouth, this feeling of not being abandoned, let him very happy. In that case, fight! One punch hits the golden spear. Micah''s body shook. Zhulong''s attack, Lu Jiulian''s angry lotus, and Dan taixuan''s six samsara''s oppression. The terror of the explosion, so that the entire area is like a vacuum, all the energy has been washed away. The strength of the spear was beyond their expectation. No wonder the spear can penetrate the ancient emperor of heaven and make him fall into despair. The rolling energy is released. After that, the golden spear was stabbed out again. And jiuchongtian Tiandao appeared, also suddenly hand, endless rules of power, into the chain of order, entangled. For a moment, everyone is trapped in a terrible killing. Gu blankly swallows the divine medicine to wake up, sees this scene, the look between immediately is full of guilt. If Zhulong, Lu Jiulian and others fall in jiuchongtian because of him, he is the sinner of Wuhuang! What does he look like to return to Wu Huang? To see Mr. Lu?! However, Gu was at a loss to understand that he was not worth mentioning at all. The ancient emperors in the void cracks did not care about his life and death, but the lives of Mika and dantaixuan. "I''ll go back this time, and I''ll start refining our imperial soldiers!" "We are short of imperial soldiers It''s too bad. " Tan Tai Xuan eyes, Tao. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong also nodded. Indeed, they suffered because they did not have emperor soldiers. The golden spear was at the level of emperor soldiers. In the hands of the real ancient emperor, they were able to burst out amazing power. Even their attacks could not damage the golden spear! But only if they can get out of here. Now, it has become a Jedi. The terrorist beings in the crack have released a huge killing opportunity.The original lake, on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan took a sip of Tianxian wine. The picture is reflected in my eyes. Slightly frown eyebrows, flashing in the eyes, continue to fierce. "Bullying my little cotton padded jacket of Lu Ping An And bullying me Lu Fan gave a cold smile. "In that case, take the golden spear as compensation." Lu Fan went slowly. Words fall. From behind the thousand blade chair, a big bow was taken out. It''s the five Phoenix bow. Suddenly opened, one after another energy from the mouth of the five headed Phoenix spit out, converged into a five color arrow. Boom! Lu Fan''s hair suddenly turned to gold. The gold line could not be extinguished, and his body was covered with golden energy. Standing on the island in the middle of the lake. Bend the bow, creak The bow pulls the full moon. The confused whale felt a thrill. What do humans do on their backs? Can''t survive it, want to kill it? This terrible and repressive air machine makes the whale tremble slightly. Bang! Suddenly, the terrible burst seemed to tear the light apart. At the moment of the arrow. The whole vast sea made a tremendous noise. In the center of the island in the middle of the lake, the sea water around it sank down as if it had been impacted by the huge recoil of an arrow. The arrow was very bright, but when it was fast enough to surpass the light. Become incomparably dark, as if the light can not chase it. Whew! The arrow shot out of the land of five Huang, instantly across the abyss of nothingness. The next moment, like a beast, a head into the sky! Bang bang bang! The explosion of terror continues to grow. Zhulong and others only feel a terrible air suddenly swept by. It has torn up the defense line of the nine times heaven. The regular chains burst open one after another, as if they had been pierced and thus split. Jiuchongtian''s tiandaoguang looks cold. However, the arrow of five colors suddenly impacted on the golden spear. A terrible explosion burst into the sky. The spear collided with the arrow, and the void was making an unbearable sound. A huge sphere shaped annihilation energy mass appears in the void, and even the ancient emperor would not be easily contaminated with the destructive power in the energy mass. Micah was shocked. Lu Jiulian''s eyes are shining. It''s Lu Shaozhu''s move! This is the five Phoenix arrow shot from the five Phoenix bow! Bamboo long pursed his lips and laughed, revealing a lovely little pear vortex. There was an Abba in there, so there was no need to worry about it. On the other hand, Dan taixuan gave a hearty laugh. "Lu Shao''s shooting is beautiful!" Click! A crisp sound exploded. The annihilated energy mass began to contract rapidly, then expanded and diffused suddenly, and turned into a noisy energy storm. Finally, the dots disappear into the void. The arrow disappeared. On the surface of the golden spear, numerous cracks appeared, as if the exquisite porcelain had been smashed by a small hammer and suddenly cracked and covered with cracks. This scene makes Micah take a deep breath. Lu Shaozhu Is there any other way? This arrow is very aggressive! And the shadow in the void crack is also indifferent to watch. Suddenly. Everyone was stunned. I don''t know when, a little white tower, suspended over the cracked spear. When the tower falls, the spear will be smashed into pieces, and then the suction will explode. The golden spear was immediately absorbed by the tower, and all was put into it. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Mika, Zhulong and others have no response, the tower has been skillfully completed the operation. After that, it turned into streamer and ran into Zhulong''s arms. Zhulong sipped his mouth, without hesitation, holding the tower, he quickly fled to the direction of five Huang. Micah, Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian suddenly respond. Turn around and run. If you don''t run at this time, it will be more difficult to run later. Because of the arrow, the blockade was torn. They easily tore up the blockade, turned into four streamers, plunged into the abyss of nothingness, and fled back to the five Huang. In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. The atmosphere was silent. Jiuchongtian heaven''s way of heaven dispersed silently and disappeared. In the crack, an ancient emperor could not see his face clearly, but could feel the embarrassment of the atmosphere.Gold spear No. A soldier of the emperor was lost like this. Forced by Lu Ping''an In front of them, it''s just taken away?! PS: the third watch, 16000 words, for recommended tickets, for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 In the void, silence is like an abyss. The atmosphere was dreary with a bit of rough water like the undercurrent of the river. The crack is still the same as before, not healed, a statue hazy in the strange fog, standing in the crack mouth, as if looking at the world in heaven. With the gold spear gone, they didn''t expect that this time it would end in such a way. "Lu Ping An As always insidious. " "I didn''t expect that he would dare to use the four early emperors as bait to guide us to release the emperor''s soldiers. Finally It''s really dirty for him to snatch away the spear. " A strong man''s spirit is in collision, seems to be communicating with each other. "What''s next?" The original spirit of many powerful people seems to be looking deep into the crack and asking for solutions. "Wu Huang has grown up and is no longer the weak existence at the beginning..." "Lu Ping''an, in particular, has been completely out of our control, even enough to provoke us." "Five Huang gave birth to four early emperors, and Lu Ping''an could even reach the level of a great emperor like Tianling GuDi when he broke out secret arts." "If you give him enough time, he will surely be able to step into the realm of the supreme emperor. At that time Even if I get out of the crack, it''s hard to deal with him. " The spirit of a strong man crisscross. The language of communication is full of fear. Obviously, Lu fan has reached the level of fear. After a long time, Yuan Shen wave came from the deep of the crack. The exchange of many imperial realms was silent. "No harm..." "Since Wu Huang has cut off the nihilistic heaven and separated from Jiuchong heaven, he has become a heaven and earth of his own He has to bear what he needs to bear "Wu Huang can no longer be protected by jiuchongtian, and Lu Ping''an is not qualified to hide in jiuchongtian to enjoy peace." A faint voice came from it. This words, however, let a strong spirit up. They seemed to have guessed the purpose of the existence deep in the crack. "Don''t you..." "Yes That''s right. Since Wu Huang has become a world of its own and has given birth to the way of heaven, there is no reason to enjoy our protection in the rear. " "Jiuchongtian guards the Archaean sky, and now five Huang become a heaven and earth of its own. How can we help him block those evil spirits in the Archaean sky?" "Those gods and demons are not easy to get along with. If you are not careful, you will come to a heaven born God at the level of emperor Five Huang will be destroyed. " People''s dialogue, gradually revealed the color of excitement, they seem to have a vague expectation of five Huang in the terror of the attack under the attack, the picture of disintegration. No one knows the horror of the innate gods and Demons better than them. "By the way, we have not been able to snatch the soul fragment of the spirit. Once the memory in the soul fragment of the spirit is exposed, it may be very harmful to us." There was an emperor who seemed to have thought of something and could not help speaking. And the idea deep in the crack fluctuates slightly. "There is no need to worry. I use the word" dou "to block the memory of the heavenly spirit. Once the interference is imposed by external forces, the soul of the heavenly spirit will surely be destroyed. Even the explorers will suffer the reverse of the words of" dou. " The voice of the words lingered and didn''t care. Many emperors began to laugh. The loss of the spear was heartbreaking. However, for them, a piece of imperial soldiers can be refined again. They hold the entrance to the Archaean sky and the nine heavens. In addition to the terrifying innate gods and demons, there are also many archaic stars in the Archaean sky. On those stars, they are all the best materials for making imperial soldiers. It''s troublesome to refine a spear again, but for them, it''s not impossible. Boom! Soon, the roar of terror rang through. The ravine like crack in the void closed slowly and disappeared again. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. Four streamers tearing the void, the abyss quickly entered, and suddenly flew back. Boom! Even because the speed is too fast to control the strength, smashed an unmanned star. With her eyes closed, her long eyelashes fluttered and her face flushed. The two pear whirlpools in the corner of her mouth were like the ripples of spring rain dripping into the calm lake. She gasped slightly, holding the sky tower in her arms. She was very excited. It''s so exciting to grab a hand and run away. On the other hand, Dan taixuan is holding Gu mang. After swallowing the Shenyao, Gu is at a loss. Under the cover of the energy of the Shenyao, his injuries are gradually recovering. However, it is difficult to recover from the scattered accomplishments.His whole body was covered with blood, and he looked a little tired. But under the fatigue, it is to have the excitement of rebirth. Lu Jiulian and Mi Jia didn''t pay attention to him. They just rescued him in a daze. They looked at the tower of stealing heaven in Zhulong''s arms. When they recalled what had happened, they could not help changing their looks. "That arrow of Lord Lu just now You can''t see through it. " Micah takes a deep breath. "That''s the five Phoenix bow, the biggest killer of five Huang, with unlimited possibilities of small and broad." Lu Jiulian road. "The power of that arrow is so terrible that we can''t control it." "Obviously, there are different levels in the realm of Jinxian and Emperor..." Micah''s road is heavy. This time, facing the ancient emperors in the cracks, they realized that there was a gap between their own strength and those who had lived for millions of years. "Most of the emperor''s life was around eight million years. Such a long time is enough to make the ancient emperors walk out of the unimaginable distance in the imperial realm." Michael. Lu Jiulian also nodded, even his seven color angry lotus could not hurt those in the cracks. This makes him understand that the overall strength of the other side should be above him. This makes them more and more motivated to practice. The imperial realm is not the end. And above the imperial realm, there is the level of Da Luo Xian. Of course, if they want to attack the great Luoxian, they must go to the end of the road of the imperial realm. For a moment, Micah and Lu Jiulian are both excited and more energetic. Whew! Whew! In the nothingness of the stars of life in the stars of life sitting under the strong stealthily. Four golden immortals, return to five Huang. He put Gu blankly on the land. After patting Gu mang on the shoulder, Dan taixuan tore open the channel of the underworld and returned to the underworld under the welcome of the hell. After returning to the underworld, Dan taixuan prepared to refine a weapon belonging to the imperial realm. This battle is not only because of the gap in strength, but also in weapons. Lu Jiulian returned to feisheng place and continued to sit in it. While preaching about the immortals, Lu Jiulian also began to conceive the creation of emperor soldiers like Dan taixuan. After that, Gu and Dabu disappeared. He will continue to use his "extreme way of practice" to go to the end of the emperor''s realm and become a great Luoxian. As soon as Zhulong came back, he ran away with the pagoda. He went to the vast sea and soon came to the island in the middle of the lake. Like a treasure, he handed the tower to Lu fan, who was sitting by the railing. Lu Fan smiles and takes over the tower. Hum When the tower was shocked, the fragments of the golden spear shot by an arrow fell out of the tower one after another. Jingling in front of the pavilion, accumulation. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue come together curiously. This golden spear radiates a strange energy fluctuation, which is amazing. "Eh This material is interesting. " Lu Fan picked up a piece of gold spear. It was crystal clear and had a magnificent suction. It seemed that the blood in his body would be sucked away. Obviously, it was refined by a special treasure mine. This material is different from that of the emperor soldiers of the holy clan. The materials of the emperor soldiers of the holy family can be found in jiuchongtian. However, the material of this spear is difficult to find. "Is it a treasure mine in the Archaean starry sky?" Lu Fan''s mind moved, and he had some guess. Because Lu Fan didn''t know much about the Archaean sky, but Some people know a lot about it. It''s easy to determine if this is a mineral in the Archaean sky. Lu Fan''s mind moved. The next moment, the yuan God will cross a long distance to the mortal world. ¡­¡­ Yu Wang Fu. After the reincarnation of Tianling ancient emperor, according to the practice method in his mind, he soon completed the practice of condensing gas, even stepped into the level of building foundation and became a practitioner. However, he is very low-key, he knows that he is still weak now, and how terrible his enemies are. In the mortal world, he has heard too many legends about Baiyujing. More and more let him feel Lu Ping An''s terror. However, he needed resources, so he showed his own strength in the Yu Wang mansion, beating all the laborers who had bullied him. This attracted the attention of the housekeeper of Yu Wang mansion. In the housekeeper''s eyes, the labors of Tianling ancient emperor''s rebirth have some cultivation talent. As a result, the housekeeper promoted the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit to the official bodyguard of Yu Wang''s Mansion from a servant. Every month, he could receive a piece of Juqi pill refined by an alchemist.Naturally, Emperor Tianling was satisfied with this. When he became the bodyguard of yuwangfu, he came into contact with the practice of the five emperors'' Sutra, which made his eyes brighten. The first time he came into contact with the five emperor Sutra, he quickly gave up his own practice experience and began to practice it. Although he didn''t have much contact with it, the way of building the foundation of the five emperor''s Sutra seems not much weaker than that of his Tianling emperor''s Sutra. This also let the ancient emperor of heaven see hope. He was also worried that if his practice of "Tianling Dijing" attracted the attention of Xuanxian and Jinxian in Wuhuang land, it would be difficult for him to hide his identity at that time. But now, with this "five emperor scripture", his identity can be better concealed. After he became a bodyguard, tianlinggudi showed excellent talent in the five emperors'' Sutra. He became a new star in Yu Wang''s mansion. After being valued by Yu Wang, he was promoted from an ordinary bodyguard to the head of the guard of the little princess in Yuwang''s mansion. The mysterious and rebellious talent shown by the ancient emperor of heaven soon fascinated the little princess, even did not think about tea and food. And the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit now, which has a heart of love, cold like an iceberg. This day. Tianlinggudi is being pulled by the little princess to practice in the yard. When the little princess comes out with the sword, the ancient emperor Tianling feeds the sword, which can be regarded as teaching the little princess the sword technique. Tianling GuDi was good at swordsmanship and was a master of kendo. His heavenly spirit sword was a powerful sword emperor''s soldier. From his perspective, this woman''s sword technique was just rubbish in the garbage. When she danced the sword, she was full of flaws except for her early growth. Bored to feed the sword, Tianling ancient emperor seems very impatient. Suddenly. The young emperor suddenly felt a chill from the depths of his soul. Boom! In his psychic sense, it seems that the whole sky has changed. In an instant, it was dark. It seems that there is absolute terror, swept by, and the most terrifying spirit fluctuates. "Lu Ping An!" The old emperor was frozen. Even the action of feeding the sword was half a beat slow. Pooh! The sword of the little princess who didn''t find any abnormality couldn''t stop, and it immediately pierced into the chest of emperor Tianling. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit didn''t care about it. He was so cold and sweaty that he only felt the spirit which was about to collapse. His mind fell into chaos. I don''t know how long after that, he felt that his soul had been violated, but he had no evidence. When he was awake, he seemed to hear the whispers of heaven and earth. "Oh, still not found." "It seems that The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is really dead. " This is Lu Ping''an''s voice! The old emperor''s eyes were tight, and a burst of fear. He inhaled deeply, Lu Ping''an was so intimidating As expected, he did not give up the search! Fortunately, he''s hiding deep enough! The old emperor of heaven was very happy. On the other side, the little princess had already rushed up in a flustered manner. He lost too much blood and hugged him in his arms and cried. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is confused He may not have been forced to death by Lu Ping''an, but he was given to It''s suffocating. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Ping''an recovered the original spirit. He has just explored the memory of the spirit of the ancient emperor. After all, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit had been killed by many ancient emperors. The pit had been sitting in the Archaean sky for tens of thousands of years. He fought with many congenital gods and demons. He even took a dog''s luck and picked up the body of a congenital God and demon. Therefore, he should know a lot about the Archaean sky. As a result, under Lu Fan''s investigation, the memory of Tianling GuDi was that he sat on a star, except for the occasional battle with gods and demons. Crazy! Don''t you mind sitting for hundreds of thousands of years? Lu Fan was speechless. However, from the memory gap, Lu fan still got the news he wanted to know. There are many Archaean stars in the Archaean sky, and the mineral resources on those stars have special properties. Some of them have rich energy. If they are refined, they can improve their cultivation. However, most of those stars are occupied by powerful congenital gods and demons. In addition to swallowing the world to improve cultivation, the innate gods and Demons also practice with the help of the stars with strong horizontal energy. And the material of this golden spear is refined from the mineral resources on an archaic star, a mineral that can devour the blood of practitioners. Lu Fan yuan Shen surging. And it crashed into the fragments of the golden spear. Boom! It seems that there are big waves on the island in the middle of the lake.Soon, the will of the ancient emperor contained in these golden fragments was strongly erased by him. Lu Fan was the most skillful operator to erase the will of the ancient emperor. To Lu Fan''s surprise, the number of Daoyun in the golden spear was much more than that of ordinary imperial soldiers, and it reached 500000 Dao Yun! No wonder that the spear has such a terrible power that it can kill the ancient emperor. It would have been very difficult to break the spear if it had not been for Lu Fangang, who had hidden in his arrow the inborn spiritual treasure of the imperial army! Lu Fan packaged Tao Yun one after another, and all of them were introduced into the heavenly way stars in the original space. Bored little Yinglong, feeling the majestic Tao Yun, his eyes were red with excitement. Finally Come and live! After handing the Daoyun to xiaoyinglong for refining, Lu Fan thought about it and began to refine it. Hum The golden spear was soon softened by the impact of Lu Fan''s energy. Lu Fan''s refining skills were extremely high, and with the penetration of the eight trigrams array words. Soon, the golden spear fragment was refined into a congenital spirit treasure by him. They were thrown to Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue. What he refined for Ni Yu was a gold pot, for Ning Zhao was a gold sword, and for Yi Yue was a long whip. Although they are the most common Lingbao, they are not inferior to ordinary imperial soldiers. Zhu long pursed his mouth, and Wei Qu Baba wanted a piece of imperial soldiers. But Lu Fan did not refine it for her. "Now you are at the level of Jinxian. It''s most important for you to refine the innate spirit treasure, so you can refine it yourself..." "After you finish refining, Abba will make a little change for you." Lu Fan said with a smile. It''s not that he doesn''t help Zhulong refine it. As his favorite cub, his intimate little cotton padded jacket, how could Lu Fan be stingy with a congenital treasure? However, it is better to refine the weapons of the golden immortal. Zhulong hears the speech and nods heavily. After that, he turned to leave and returned to Buzhou peak. She''s going to refine her natural treasure. Although she envied Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and other Lingbao, but since her father said that it was the best for her, she naturally wanted to make him look at him with a new look. After Zhulong left. Lu Fan withdrew his eyes and glanced at the direction of jiuchongtian. As for the golden spear, Lu Fan took an eye on it as early as this spear came into being and pierced the ancient emperor of heaven. Now, at last, I am satisfied with the spear. "It''s a pity that the Tianling sword of Tianling ancient emperor fell into the crack, so it''s not easy to take it..." Lu Fan touched his chin with regret. If you can, Tianling sword, as the emperor''s army of Tianling ancient emperor, contains a lot of Tao. "Well, apart from the gap between the emperor and the soldiers, I noticed something." "The imperial realm may also have a division of strength." "For example, MI Jia, Jiu Lian, Zhu long and Dan Tai Xuan are all new to the level of Jinxian. They belong to one level. If I open the golden line and can not destroy the demon body, I''m afraid it will be stronger. I can compete with the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit..." "Therefore, there must be a division of realms." Lu Fan thought. Lu Fan was really interested in this division, because it was helpful and enlightening for the next detailed division of the level of Jinxian. From Jinxian level to daluoxian level, there was a great leap. Lu Fan naturally had to divide the level of Jinxian. "Well I don''t know, but someone knows Lu Fan picked up the corners of his mouth and tapped his fingers to protect his hands. Yuan Shen was swept out again. Anyway, we''ve already explored it once. Let''s do it again It''s not in the way. ¡­¡­ Yu Wang Fu. After the healing pill provided by the little princess, tianlinggudi''s wound recovered quickly. But this mistake made him have a bad relationship with the little princess, which made the mood of tianlinggudi very complicated. On this day, the little princess was full of shame and asked him to practice his sword. Tianlinggudi didn''t refuse. How could he refuse? In the courtyard, there are many flowers, beautiful sunshine and picturesque beauty. The ancient emperor of heaven and the little princess seemed to be a pair of Bi people, waving sword light in the sun. However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, like an iceberg of ten thousand years, looked at the little princess in the sun, and the hearts of millions of old virgins actually beat. But At the moment of his heart. The terrible and familiar wave of Yuan Shen is sweeping back again! Tianlinggudi''s pupil shrinks, and the feeling of heart turns into heart in an instant Pulse infarction. Boom! In a flash, the mind fell into chaos again. The little princess stabbed into the body of emperor Tianling without control.Tianlinggudi felt that his two lines of tears were about to boil down. He''s dead. Lu Ping''an is so intimidating Still doing his mentality! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Gu stands at a loss on the land. Lu Jiulian, Zhulong, mica and others have already disappeared, leaving him in place. The breeze was blowing his bloody shirt. Because of swallowing a chrysanthemum medicine, he began to recover slowly because of the dissipated vitality of cultivation. But now, his cultivation has almost disappeared. However, there was not much fear in his heart, but a little relaxed and happy. My heart has been confused to solve the problem, there is a feeling of refreshing, like the summer rain under the constant roar, washed away the lead dust. Walking slowly on the earth, stepping on the solid ground, there is a feeling of sudden opening. As if he remembered something, he went to the sea in the direction of the vast sea and sailed out in a lonely boat. After wandering on the sea for several days, he returned to the place where he had been. There, the sea people are still waiting for Gu blankly. When seeing Gu blankly return, all the creatures of the Hai nationality are excited. "Go away. I have lost all my accomplishments and can''t teach you any more." Gu was at a loss. Although I lost all my accomplishments, it was miserable. However, he did not show any bitterness. Some of the sea people were slightly stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect Gu to come back again in a daze. They looked at each other. They wanted to practice with Gu blankly. Is it necessary now? The faces of several sea people showed regret. Gu mang originally thought that these sea people would leave on their own. However, to his dismay, when these sea people wandered away, they saw Gu Dazhou sitting alone on the bamboo raft. They turned to him and talked with Gu mang excitedly. Later, they pushed his bamboo raft to the side of the vast sea. It seems that Gu mang was invited to visit the sea people. Gu thought at a loss and did not refuse. Soon, the sea people with Gu blankly came to a place in the sea. They beckoned to Gu mang to enter the water. Gu blankly grinned, but without fear, he stepped directly into the sea. Although he had lost all his accomplishments, he still had the flesh body of the emperor to be, and still had the ability far beyond the mortals. It''s not hard to survive in the ocean. Most of the sea people are human in the upper part and fish in the lower part. They took Gu blankly all the way down to the bottom of the sea and found a huge palace. Crash! One by one because of the breath and burst out of the bubble in the continuous divergence, staggering, with a bit of beauty. Under the guidance of the sea people, Gu was lost and gradually sank into the sea palace. The magnificent picture, let see accustomed to the world Gu dazed also slightly lost consciousness. He did not know that such a magical race had been born under the vast sea. These races built magnificent palaces and developed into a group. However, in Gu''s confused perception, this ethnic group seems not as strong as expected, and the strongest one in the clan is just a human immortal level existence. Surrounded by numerous powerful sea animals, this group is struggling to survive. Gu''s arrival at a loss makes this group seem to be frying a pan. Many of the sea people have put out their heads and watched. This is a pure race. Every living creature of the sea people has expectations and hopes for the world and yearns for and seeks for it. Similarly, Gu dazang also saw the desire for strength in their eyes. Gu was in a daze. The king of the sea tribe, that is the only strong man at the level of man and immortal, walks out and bows to Gu blankly. Although Gu was at a loss in his accomplishments, the flesh of the emperor was still in existence. The hidden oppression made the sea king show respect for the strong. The sea king asked Gu blankly, but he did not refuse. He settled down in the Hai nationality palace for the time being. He would walk every day and observe this strange group. This is a simple race. They seem to be independent of the races on the land of Wuhuang and are self-sufficient. Many men of the sea people will form self-defense forces to protect the country from sea animals. However, there are too many sea animals. Moreover, after the transformation of heaven and earth, these sea animals are incomparably powerful, and many sea animals that are similar to the immortal gods have been born. If the sea king does not take action, even the whole sea nation will be destroyed. This is a simple race, but also a weak race. Gu was at a loss to see that many sea soldiers fought with sea animals in order to protect their ethnic groups. As a result, they were seriously injured and were taken back to the palace by their partners. Gu was at a loss to understand why he had to worship him as a teacher and learn from him for the living creatures of the Hai nationality. "No matter how weak or small, they all have their own missions to protect."Gu was dazed and his eyes were shining. He looked at these sea creatures as if he were looking at the original five Huang. The original five Huang, facing the attack of the Holy Family in the upper world, shared a common hatred against the enemy and joined hands to fight against the enemy, but also to protect their own homeland. Gu blankly smiles and stays in the sea clan. He studied the physiological structure of the sea people to change the five emperor Sutra to suit the practice of these sea people. He found that these sea creatures were not inferior, on the contrary, they had excellent talents. They have a strong control over the attributes of water, and a lot of natural powers related to water have been born. This is where Gu was dazed. He lived in the sea people as a teacher who taught them to practice. Many descendants of Hai nationality will follow Gu mang to practice. Boom! On this day, waves rose from the vast sea. The terrible ocean undercurrent is surging like a huge hammer. In the process of fighting with the sea animals, the sea warriors were seriously injured. The huge sea animals approached the sea people''s residence one after another. With the approaching of these sea animals, the strong and pungent blood came into the noses of the sea creatures along the current. Meanwhile, Gu Mang, who is teaching the later generations of Hai nationality to learn the knowledge of practice, suddenly feels it. The sea king made a move to fight with the sea animals. However, this time, the approaching sea animals are very strong, among which there is a sea beast with the extreme human immortals. The sea king holds the fork halberd and the sea beast to fight hard. Other sea animals spread out and began to harvest these sea creatures. In the eyes of these sea animals, sea creatures are full of divinity and are a rare delicacy. This is also the reason why the sea people were attacked by sea animals. Gu is dazed at the terrified sea people. Looking at the sea king, who was almost devoured by sea animals. A slow sigh. He couldn''t sit back and watch. Although he had done his best, he was still under the influence of the emperor. He walked out of the palace slowly, and the terror of the emperor to be burst out of his body, and those fierce sea animals were directly scared away. These sea animals are very sensitive to the breath. As a result, they were scared away by Gu''s confused Qi, giving the sea people a chance to breathe. Boom! After expelling many sea animals. The breath of Gu Mang''s body gradually declined. Now, he can only release his Qi and take on the power of a fox. The wounded Sea King took the sea warriors to thank him. Gu was at a loss, but he was surprised to find that there were wisps of Qi in the ocean that began to converge on him! This discovery, let Gu blankly eyes can not help but light up. He seems to have found his way to be stronger. "I have to be stronger. If the ancient emperor in the void cracks attacks me, at least I can go out and fight for Wu Huang. " Gu was at a loss as if thinking. The experience of the sea people made him feel something. Inner feelings, let him gradually make up his mind. He looked at the whole sea people and began to settle down. He settled in the sea people and taught them the cultivation methods. With the help of Qi Yun, his accomplishments soared rapidly. After all, the foundation of his emperor to be was still there, which was different from that of Micah. Gu was forced to be at a loss. However, his foundation was stable because he had swallowed many divine medicines. Soon, Gu was tied up with the whole sea people and even became the patron saint of the sea people. And the sea nationality''s Qi Yun, also adds its body. He created the sea people''s army, let the sea warriors train according to the way of the army, and passed down the way of the king of war. With the blessing of the way of the army, the sea warriors were more and more comfortable in the face of groups of sea animals. Gu mang wrote the law for the Hai people and trained many masters. Unknowingly, between the five Huang mainland, another big family was born quietly. ¡­¡­ After searching for the memory of tianlinggu emperor about the classification of emperor''s territory, Lu Fan returned to Huxin island. The change of the sea people attracted Lu Fan''s attention. Because the five Huang Qi Yun was divided by the sea people, he was naturally distracted. What surprised him was that Gu mang ran was actually sitting on the sea people, protecting the development of an ethnic group, and making the sea people gradually become a big ethnic group in the land of five Huang after the Terrans, the demon clans and the sorcerers. Gu was at a loss to dissipate his accomplishments and dispel the confusion in his heart. It was as if he was reborn again. Lu Fan was quite moved, and naturally he was very happy. This bloody general has been protecting Wu Huang since she was weak. If Gu is really standing on the opposite side of Wu Huang one day, Lu fan will feel a headache.Now, that''s good. Gu is at a loss to find his own way. One day, he will rise again. The mind recovered and learned the strength classification of the emperor''s realm from the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit. "It turns out that there are three stages in the imperial realm..." "The first time you enter the realm of the emperor is the level of the first emperor." "In the future, there will be the ancient emperor of heaven and spirits, and the great emperor level like many ancient emperors..." "After the great emperor, it is the extreme emperor." Lu Fan was thinking. His current strength, if it does not break out the golden line does not destroy the devil body, should be the level of the early emperor. It''s no wonder that he suffered a lot in the face of the ancient emperor of heaven. If the outbreak of gold does not destroy the devil body, you can touch the threshold of the great emperor. With the help of heaven, the strength of the emperor level can be broken out, but it is not the weak one in the great emperor. As for the level of the supreme emperor, Lu Fan could not estimate it for the time being. Lu Fan gently tapped on the armguard of the thousand blade chair, thinking. These three realms are also helpful for Lu fan to divide Jin Xian level, because Lu fan has some experience in the strength nodes. The level of Jinxian is not subdivided by Lu Fan in Da Luo Xian Jing. But this time it may be broken down. Sometimes after subdivision, with the stage of small goals, it is easier to give people the impact of power. Sometimes, a boundless indefinite goal, will let the human heart gradually lose hope. Entering preaching Taichung, Lu Fan began to deduce, and divided Jinxian into three levels according to the power of emperor''s territory. Boom! Lu Fan sat around, and the whole preaching platform seemed to be transformed into an ocean of air transport. All of a sudden, the sea is tumbling and the vast sea is turning upside down. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. "The first level of Jinxian is the three turns of Qiyun sea, which is the third turn of Jinxian!" Lu Fan''s voice seems to be full of mystery, just like the God above the nine heavens. The hand mark turns again, the air transport sea turns again, turns the volume six times in succession, vaguely, the air transportation is more and more stable. "The second level of Jinxian is the six turn Jinxian Lu Fan''s eyes are bright, which seems to be the vision of opening up the world, shining between heaven and earth. ¡±The third level of Jinxian is the jiuzhuan Jinxian, which is the jiuzhuan Jinxian. It is the ultimate Jinxian and produces the congenital purple Qi! " Boom! Lu Fan''s breath is constantly floating and sinking. After a long time, it seems that words follow the rules of heaven and earth. He returned to the pavilion between the sleeves to pick up the son, a game of chess in the spirit pressure chessboard gradually formed. Between the fall, there is a faint way of heaven, and the stars seem to be called out and emerge between heaven and earth. Since the golden immortal cultivation method has been formulated successfully. Lu Fan naturally needs to pass the Dharma to the world. As for how to spread the Dharma? Lu Fan also had a long time to worry. Hum Suddenly, his body, a black awn soared to the sky, the evil spirit soared into the sky, it was the Demon Lord. The other is for gray awn, evil spirit Chong Xiao, is the Demon Lord. Using these two to perform a big play, preaching "nine turn golden fairy formula" is just right. A flick of the fingers. The two figures burst out one after another. ¡­¡­ When the dawn comes, everything is quiet. All of a sudden, there was a startling breath in the sky. The world is awakened, especially the powerful Xuanxian in the five Huangs. At this moment, it seems that they feel something strong. One after another, the figures rose into the sky. The next moment, we can see that between heaven and earth, it seems to become extremely gloomy. That''s two extremely powerful beings fighting. Between the fight, the wind and the clouds changed. "The devil Demon lord... " Someone recognized these two figures, and suddenly their looks became strange. Because they found that they were fighting again! At the beginning of the fierce beast world, it was because of the battle between the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Now, these two big men, began to fight again! But what''s even more frightening. The battle between the demon lord and the Demon Lord has reached an appalling level of golden immortals. It seems that they are fighting in another dimension around them, and there are explosive spaces around them. Mika, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and other golden fairies were attracted. They are dignified. "How strong! The legendary demon lord, the demon lord, the most powerful person who survived in the last era "Better than me!" Michael. However, they soon wondered, this time, what is the demon lord and the demon lord fighting for? But see, nine days above, both a collision, empty inch inch collapse.The demon lord and the Demon Lord are equal in strength and retreat step by step in the void. Step on countless spaces. The two eyes are sharp and collide with each other, like thunder rolling in the sky. Suddenly. There is a golden awn rising in the sky. It''s an ancient book. Bright golden light, bring endless brilliance. Jiuzhuan Jinxian Jue, Jinxian cultivation method! At the moment of the birth of the ancient scriptures, MI Jia, Dan Tai Xuan, Lu Jiulian and other golden immortals felt their own Qi and sea shaking uncontrollably. The demon lord and the Demon Lord are both pulling half a page of the ancient Scripture, and the powerful Qi machine is intertwined. The material of the ancient Scripture is excellent. After a long period of time, it is still immortal. It can even suffer from the competition between two golden immortals without being torn apart. However, continue to fight, tear is sooner or later. The world was shocked. The demon lord and the demon lord competed endlessly for a cultivation method. But soon, the world reacts, breathing fast. If you change them, they will fight for it. This is the golden immortal cultivation method. The level of the golden immortal is so unfathomable. The golden immortal cultivation method is incomparably precious! Everyone''s eyes are red. However, the demon lord and the demon lord fight for the existence of these two mythical versions, but they dare not participate in it, for fear of being affected by the pond fish. Suddenly. It''s at the time when the competition has entered the white hot stage. When neither Demon Lord nor Demon Lord let go. Between heaven and earth, there is a chess board shadow emerging. The crisscross and crisscross lines run between heaven and earth, forming a game of chess. White and black hair. Natural and unrestrained. The tall figure sitting on a thousand blade chair blocks out the sky and slowly raises his hand with a chess piece between his hands. "It''s the White Jade King Lu Shao Zhu!" "Master Lu, let''s go! Mediate the contradiction between the demon lord and the demon lord? " The world is in uproar. Bai Yujing''s position in Wuhuang is self-evident. At the moment of Lu Fan''s life, everyone was excited. Lu Fan''s shadow, unable to see his face clearly, seems to be sitting between the pavilions, leaning against the fence to listen to the wind, leisurely to settle down. Between Xu and Xu, Lu Fan''s faint voice resounded. "Fight back, fight back, make fun of it." "These ancient scriptures should be handed down from generation to generation." Lu Fan finished. The pawn in his hand suddenly fell down. Bang! There was a sudden upheaval between heaven and earth. The demon lord and the demon lord suddenly breathed heavily. Tear! The ancient scriptures in their hands were torn in two. Each other from the demon lord and demon master hands out, into a bright golden awn across the sky. Then it fell on the land of five Huang. Boom! Two and a half pages of the Sutra were torn. One continued to float, but it broke through the gate of heaven and fell to the flying ground. The other continued to sink, breaking the prison door, smashing into the underworld! The ancient scriptures, which were torn into two halves, were immediately transformed into two stone tablets, which fell into the feishengdi and the underworld respectively. The demon lord and the Demon Lord looked at each other and snorted angrily. After that, they dissipated between heaven and earth. Lu fan, who finished his work, laughed. The light laughter lingered in the world, and the chessboard and shadow gradually disappeared. When the noise is over. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian and other powerful golden immortals are quiet and silent. They look at the demon lord and the demon lord, as well as Lu Shao Zhu who disappears in the sky. The next moment, shortness of breath. Competing with each other, they burst out in competition. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 When a page of the ancient Scripture was divided into two parts, one into the underworld and the other into the heavenly gate, the practitioners of the whole five Huang land were boiling. How can they not be excited about the ancient scriptures that can make all the golden fairies moved. As early as the demon lord and the demon lord disappeared, MI Jia, Lu Jiulian and other powerful golden immortals had already started. Many powerful Xuanxian followed. Even if they are as strong as Micah and Lu Jiulian, they can''t shuttle freely between the heaven and the five Huang. They need to go through the gate of heaven. This is also an unsolved mystery. Where is the heaven and how it exists has always puzzled practitioners. If you want to travel between Wu Huang and heaven, you must go through the gate of heaven. Only through the gate of heaven, can you travel freely, whether you are a rising man or a golden immortal. According to the principle, Jinxian should be out of the three realms, but in fact, from this point of view, Jinxian is still under the jurisdiction of Wuhuang heaven and earth. Even though it is very powerful, to some extent, it still needs to abide by the rules of heaven and earth of Wuhuang. In the next half year, the gate of heaven appeared all the time above the sky dome of five Huang. All the immortals came and went. As long as the mortals in the world of five Huang looked up, they could clearly see the heavenly gate hanging above the nine heavens. The historian of ordinary people recorded this period as the period of "natural anger". Because of the emergence of Tianmen, all kinds of incredible things happened in Wuhuang continent, which could not be discussed by common sense. For example, the rising tide of sea water, the origin of manic rivers and rivers, some exotic animals that had been hidden in the sea and the bottom of rivers and rivers, came out one after another to strike at the gate of heaven, which brought great disasters to the world. Therefore, the Historiographer recorded that this period was the period of natural anger. It''s like a harbinger of catastrophe. And within the gate of heaven. All the energy of the immortal people was attracted by the stone tablet. Micah and Lu Jiulian sit in front of the golden stone tablet that rises into the sky, with cold eyes and serious looks. Under their spiritual induction, they soon found that the stone tablet actually recorded the cultivation method at the level of Jinxian. The Scripture in feishengdi is the first volume of jiuzhuan Jinxian Jue, and there is no doubt that it is the second volume in the netherworld. "It turns out that there are still different levels of Jinxian. It''s no wonder that we feel hard in the face of those ancient emperors." Micah took a deep breath and realized something. Even if Micah gets double testimony, he is still a little worse than the ancient emperor in terms of hard power. Not because of their poor experience, but because their strength is only in the first stage of the Empire. And those ancient great emperors are mostly the second stage, which is the level of six turns of Jinxian. The first volume of the ancient Sutra in feishengdi records the cultivation method of three turns of Jinxian and six turns of Jinxian. Detailed about the way of air transport reversal, extremely profound. Many immortals in Tianmen studied the cultivation method before sitting on the stone tablet. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The original lake, the lake island. After finishing the interpretation of a big play, Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. However, soon, he frowned, Demon Lord and demon lord This play can be performed once, but not every day. If you play too many times, you will have doubts. Maybe it''s time for Lu fan to be a new actor in his next mission. "Well, next time, I''ll play the six immortals who have not appeared for a long time?" Lu Fan smiles thoughtfully. In today''s Wuhuang mainland, many powerful people have experienced the preaching platform, so they should not be unfamiliar with this "immortal". Next time, maybe, we can let this "immortal" come out to live. Although Lu Fan was acting all over the place, but Lu Fan broke his heart in order to make Wu Huang stronger. "The golden immortal cultivation method has been passed on, but there are not many golden immortals in Wuhuang. The influence of this practice on the world is not obvious." "The disaster of heaven and earth, which was considered before, has some features. The disaster of heaven and earth should cover the three realms of heaven, earth and earth." "Most of today''s air transport is concentrated in the five Phoenix world. As for the heaven and the underworld, they also have atmospheric transport." Lu Fan leaned against the chair, thinking. In my mind, I kept thinking. He entered the preaching platform and began to deduce. Because the ancient Scripture was divided into two parts, Lu Fan had an idea. The existence of the catastrophe of heaven and earth is naturally to make Wuhuang progress, so that Wuhuang can produce more and more strong men in the change of Qi. Otherwise, according to the original speed, even if the overlord, Tang Yimo and other powerful Xuanxian want to achieve the golden immortal, they will have to go through a long time.Lu Fan felt vaguely, maybe Those ancient emperors in the void crack will not let Wuhuang develop easily, but will definitely bring terrible disaster to Wuhuang. As for the disaster, what is it. Lu Fan didn''t think of it for the time being. Those ancient emperors in the void cracks are hidden dangers. If possible, Lu fan would like to take immediate action to destroy these ancient great emperors and relieve their worries. Unfortunately, it''s hard. Therefore, Lu fancai wants to develop Wuhuang rapidly, so that more and more golden immortals will be born, and even nine turn golden immortals will be born. When the time comes, there will be a lot of golden immortals sitting in the town of Wuhuang. Naturally, there will be no fear of them. What kind of void crack in the ancient emperor, also can easily push. Lu Fan sat cross legged. Although he wanted Wuhuang to reach the level of attacking Xianwu immediately. But, he understood, he couldn''t hurry. Moreover, Lu fan is very clear that every promotion in the world will face extremely difficult world promotion assessment. The world promotion assessment at Xianwu level is definitely more difficult. It is likely to have something to do with the gods and demons in the archaic sky and the ancient emperor in the void crack. Therefore, once Wu Huang really touches the level of Xianwu, it is not good news for Lu Fan and the whole five Huang. The mind sank into the pulpit. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. He was like a banished immortal sitting on the eight trigrams array platform. Countless array words were turned over, as if there was a distant voice floating and sinking. Lu Fan seems to be deducing, and as if the ancient gods were sacrificing. A world of doom, gradually in his deduction under the formation. As the man behind the scenes, Lu Fan naturally wanted to think comprehensively. Again and again deduction, again and again push down again and again. Lu Fan was a little exhausted in the deduction of the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Even genesis is not so tired and tired. A doomsday of heaven and earth must have a beginning, a process and a result. What''s more, Lu Fan''s Doomsday arrangement is not to destroy the five Huang, but also contains vitality. Boom! When the pulpit, the terrible roar, the complete uproar behind the scenes. It seems that there is a splendid glow. Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and breathed out a breath. The mighty spirit is fluctuating. He withdrew from the pulpit and returned to the castle. The world is quiet. I don''t know when, it''s windy. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered down in the wind, and the drizzle kept falling. The spirit pressure chessboard emits faint light. Lu fan, with his chess pieces, fell slowly. This fall is like the opening of the curtain. On the chessboard, the war broke out endlessly. It was the war between the Lich and the Lich "In this case, let''s start with this war..." "This robbery is called The evil of the Lich. " With Lu Fan''s words falling. Gradually, it seems that an invisible air wave, centered on his body, is scattered. ¡­¡­ The great Xuan Dynasty. Tianji peak. LV Mu opened his eyes to Mo Tianyu. The two of them did their best, and naturally they felt something in their hearts. Boom Heaven and earth suddenly become incomparably gloomy. Lu Mu raised his head and looked dignified. "It seems that Something big is going to happen. " Mo Tianyu''s open chest and belly show his head. Later, they looked at each other. Today''s Lu Mu pair and Mo Tianyu, because they are taking the way of heaven, so the growth of their cultivation is quite slow. Among them, Mo Tianyu''s accomplishments are at the level of half step Xuanxian. And LV Mu pair was stuck in the level of half step Xuanxian because he had repeatedly calculated the general situation of the world. This time, two people''s hearts, but suddenly are beating up. They all looked to the East China Sea, as if there were chessboards from the East China Sea. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu only feel a burst of depression. Lu Mu pinched his fingers and Mo Tianyu closed his eyes. The wind blew by. For a long time, they opened their eyes, eyes full of blood. "The disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and it will soon sweep the three realms. Even if it is as strong as Jinxian, it is very difficult to stay away from it!" "But this is a disaster and a great opportunity! If we can seize the opportunity in this calamity, we may be able to prove it and become a golden immortal! " "The qi movement caused by this disaster It''s huge! " Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu look at each other. They can only see the terrible corner of the chessboard. However, only a corner makes them feel difficult to breathe."No way This time it''s too big. " Mo Tianyu stood up, his face full of dignified. Lu Mu was very grim about holding the bamboo stick. The two looked at each other, and they rehearsed again. Mo Tianyu held the three copper treasures, and then turned them over abruptly. There was a splendid glow between them. Mo Tianyu felt as if he was wandering in the sky and jumped into his chessboard ahead of time. Suddenly. He stood in the chessboard and looked up, but outside the board, a huge figure was watching faintly. Mo Tianyu is no stranger to this figure! "It''s a fairy!" Mo Tianyu felt his breath stagnated. That was when Wu Huang was not yet in the low martial age, he showed his figure as an ancient immortal. Let overlord, Tang Yimo and others, incarnate as the immortal of great repair pedestrian! "Is it a fairy layout?" "The immortal guides Wu Huang to enter the era of practice. Now is it going to end this era?" "The mastermind behind the disaster Is it a fairy? " Pooh! However, Mo Tianyu can spy too much. Finally, under the pressure of terror, Mo Tianyu almost lost his mind and the yuan God collapsed. He opened his eyes, three copper treasures cracked, mouth and nose bleeding, look waxy yellow. Obviously, it paid a price for prying into the sky. "I have to go to the lake island. This time it''s too big We have to find Master Lu. " Mo Tianyu erases the spilled blood. Lu Mu also understood the importance of the matter. They rose from the sky and turned into streamers to the East China Sea. Soon, they saw the island in the middle of the lake and stopped before the island. They stood respectfully. On the island. Lu Fan listened to the wind and drank Tianxian wine. Since sensing their arrival, he laughed and said to Yi Yue, "let them come in." Yi Yue bows down and steps out of the island. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu pair, were immediately introduced to the island. "Lord Lu Shaozhu." Lu Mu trembled to his old face and looked at Lu fan, who was sitting there. He felt Lu Fan''s supernatural power more and more. "I know why you came here." Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, walked slowly in the peach blossom forest, holding a peach blossom petal in his hand and chuckling. "There is a certain number in the dark, which is the inevitable process of the development of practice. The disaster of heaven and earth is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. Some people will collapse forever in the catastrophe, while others can seize the tail of opportunity and fly into the sky at one stroke." Lu Fan Road. LV Mu and Mo Tianyu looked at each other, but his heart was slightly relaxed. Sure enough, Lord Lu knew it. In the world, there is nothing that Lu Shao Zhu does not know. Bai Yujing Lu Shaozhu was the originator of the way of heaven. "Lord Lu Shao, however, when the catastrophe broke out, the heaven and earth suffered, and countless practitioners would die and their blood flowed into a river Is there a way to crack it? " Mo Tianyu bowed. Lu Fan shook his head and rubbed the petals of peach blossom. Ning Zhao is behind him, pushing a thousand blade chair for him. "This robbery is a catastrophe of heaven and earth, heaven, earth and earth All the three realms will be covered, and no one can stay out of it. Even the golden fairy will be involved in the robbery, because what stirred up the fate of the three realms is this catastrophe. " "So, you can''t escape, you can''t escape If you want to break through the robbery, you have to go into the robbery and look for a ray of life in the robbery. " Lu Fan Road. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu have some thoughts on Ruo. It seems that because of Lu Fan''s words, he wants to understand something. Lu Fan laughed again. Will the hands of the peach petals, slowly scattered, fell on the ground. "If a butterfly flapping its wings in the western continent, it is likely to cause a huge tsunami and huge waves in the East China Sea..." "It''s the so-called pulling one to start the whole body." "The doomsday will arise from it." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, then let Ning Zhao push him back to the pavilion. What is the word of God. After that, they left the lake island. "It seems that Lu Shaozhu is telling us..." "Butterflies of the West Do you mean the sorcerers who are now fighting against the Lich clan "Is the beginning of this catastrophe the battle of the Lich?" "If you want to protect yourself from the calamity, you have to go into the robbery and look for a ray of life in the robbery Is Lu Shaozhu''s meaning that I should be equal to one side of the Lich clan to stand in line They looked at each other as if they had figured out something. The next day, when a bright star rose above the sea level. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu bow to each other, and they go their separate ways with a smile.They didn''t tell each other which clan they would choose. They left tacitly. If they chose the same, they would be able to survive together. If they chose different Then let''s fight each other. ¡­¡­ The opening of the prelude to the disaster did not attract too many people''s attention. However, many golden immortals feel something in their hearts, because they are too sensitive to the qi movement. They can clearly feel that the Qi of heaven and earth is burning with heat and gradually changing towards a pot of boiling water. Not around the peak. Zhulong sits on the bluestone. She closes her eyes and thinks about how to build her own imperial army. Abba said that only her own made, suitable for her, is the best emperor soldier. Then what is her imperial soldier. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and patted the bluestone under her body. This bluestone has been with her for a long time. Since she stayed on Buzhou peak, this bluestone has always existed. Today, it has already possessed excellent spirituality, belonging to the top materials. Being infected by the breath of Zhulong, it contains powerful energy. Zhulong''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and seemed to understand what his emperor''s soldiers should be. Boom! The breath of the body surging, incarnated as a candle dragon, perched on the Buzhou peak. Eyes open, but there are congenital Yin and yang two Qi surging down. After entering the bluestone, the bluestone emits blue light. Soon, it was gradually polished into a huge bluestone grinding plate by congenital Yin and Yang Qi. Inside the grinding plate, there are yin and Yang Qi surging, which greatly improves the power of the grinding plate. In addition, the material of bluestone, along with the growth of Zhulong, is now also a top material. Zhulong turns into a human body, grabs the grinding plate and shakes it for a while. Each time, it seems that it can break the void. Zhulong immediately showed a satisfied smile, the corners of his mouth revealed a lovely pear vortex. Her Imperial Army, finished! At the moment of the completion of the Zhulong emperor''s army, Lu Fan naturally felt it. "Take the millstone as the emperor''s army, tut Every time we fight, we swing a millstone. There is no reserve. " Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. However, what suits Zhulong himself is the best, and Lu Fan did not reject it. When you move your mind, you will find a chessboard. Attract the sky thunder, quench the emperor''s soldiers for Zhulong, and complete the last step of congenital spirit treasure. It''s easy for Zhulong to cross the river. After the completion of quenching thunder, Zhulong''s innate treasure, the "Yin and Yang grinding plate" made of a piece of bluestone, is completed. ¡­¡­ Dark earth. At the beginning of the disaster, Dan taixuan felt something. There seems to be a catastrophe, covering the whole world, even the earth is wrapped in it. Dan Tai Xuan looks dignified. He wondered what kind of disaster it was that even the underworld would be involved in it? He came to the half page of the ancient scripture which had fallen into the earth. The second volume of jiuzhuan Jinxian Jue is recorded on the ancient Scripture. "Is it because of this ancient Scripture that this great calamity began?" Dan Tai Xuan frowned. After a long time, a decision was made. With his hands on his back, he ordered to close the underworld with the will of the Ming emperor. Except for the reincarnation of the dead, no living creature can enter or leave the underworld until the end of the catastrophe. The underworld is in charge of the samsara of the three realms. Once something goes wrong, the order will collapse. At that time, the whole five Huang will be affected. Therefore, Dan taixuan did not hesitate and boldly ordered to block the underworld. Although, he knew that the blockade of the underworld would certainly cause discontent, because the second volume of the nine turn golden immortal formula was still in the underworld. However, Dan taixuan did not care so much. If other golden immortals come to the door, it will be a big deal. He will fight against one of them. Moreover, Dan taixuan believes that the golden immortals should be aware of the impending doom. After that. Dantai Xuanfang is walking in the earth of the underworld. Whether in response to the next catastrophe, or in the face of the future cracks in the ancient emperor Dan taixuan felt that he had to start refining a piece of his imperial army. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 The dark earth is sealed by the dantai Xuan. Silent, the whole five Huang, know not many people, because, Dan Tai Xuan closed only the way to the underworld, and the dead will still be dragged to the underworld, without affecting the operation of the three realms of five Huang. Therefore, it did not cause too much noise. After the closure of the underworld, Dan taixuan walked in the land of the underworld, and he wanted to build his own emperor soldiers. In fact, Emperor''s army is also an important means to improve the fighting power of the emperor. Just like the golden spear thrown from the void crack, if the emperor''s soldiers could resist one or two at that time, they would not be so passive. It is not so easy to refine an imperial soldier. After all, Emperor soldiers need to communicate with heaven and contain the power of heaven. It needs not only extremely precious materials, but also a lot of effort. Dantaixuan is walking by the yellow spring, and the blooming flowers are dotted with the yellow spring, which makes this secluded land look beautiful. This is the flower on the way to death, each one seems to have an unknown meaning. What did Dan taixuan think of. One step, the whole person sank into the netherworld. It has a magnificent karma to protect the body, and cast the body of a golden fairy. The dantaixuan is not afraid of the corrosive power of the yellow spring at all. Walking in the yellow spring is easy and easy. Soon, he walked in the direction of the yellow spring to the bitter sea, and at the bottom of the yellow spring, he collected wisps of white filaments. This thread is a thread of soul melted by the souls of a thousand evil men after being corroded. Dan taixuan walked along the yellow spring to the bitter sea and collected a total of 99999 filaments. This is also the soul thread left by the evil people who have been corroded and evolved by the yellow spring and bitter sea in these years. Take these soul threads. Dantaixuan out of the bitter sea, sitting in a boat, drifting in the bitter sea. He sat in the front of the boat, weaving white filaments into pieces of white cloth. It took a lot of time and great power to weave these fabrics. In the process of weaving, there will be vigorous karma into it. Finally, Dan taixuan made use of white silk to weave into a volume, which was a book. The book contains a very powerful force, as if it has the effect of determining life and death. Between the turning of the page, there will be a surge of karma, which contains powerful and incomparable curse power. Even if the golden immortal is not careful, it will suffer. But more than that, this book represents authority. With this pamphlet in the world, the evil doers in the world will make you die at the third watch, but it is hard to keep it until the fifth. Boom! At the time of publication. Lu Fan also sensed that, but he didn''t expect that Dan taixuan had created a congenital spiritual treasure in such a special way. Boom! In the process of crossing heaven''s punishment, he helped Dan taixuan to thoroughly improve the imperfections of the pamphlet. The robbery did not last long. But the process of crossing the loot is to make the bitter sea boil. Dan taixuan stands on the boat with a book in hand. At the moment when the pamphlet was formed, the strong breath seemed to reflect the whole hell. Countless souls seem to be drawn by the pamphlet. Even, this book can communicate with the stars of the heavenly way and gain the blessing of the heavenly power. A city Lord of the city of the dead appeared one after another, congratulating Dan taixuan for building the emperor''s army. ¡­¡­ Skyward. After MI Jia and Lu Jiulian completed the understanding of the stone tablet, they also felt the emperor soldiers created by Dan Tai Xuan and Zhu long. They can not help but be surprised, did not expect that Dan Tai Xuan and Zhu long were able to build emperor soldiers so quickly. Those who are strong in golden immortals should naturally have the most suitable ones for them. This made them have a sense of crisis. After the completion of their understanding, they began to prepare to build emperor soldiers. Of course, they did not rush to the underworld. Although the second volume of jiuzhuan Jinxian Jue is in the underworld, they are not in a hurry. After all, the first volume has not yet been completed. When they finish the six turn golden body practice, they will go to the underworld. In fact, the nine turn golden fairy formula is not very important to them. If the golden immortal''s cultivation, if it comes naturally, gets the blessing of Qi, in fact, the final effect is similar to the cultivation method. The cultivation method is more a function of distinguishing strength. "It seems that the weather is going to change." Lu Jiulian sits on top of Qinglian and seems to feel something and murmurs slowly. However, he has a feeling that all this should not have much to do with him.As a golden immortal, if he is not involved in cause and effect, even the way of heaven, can not take him how. However, after a long time. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes again. "Hope..." He whispered. And on the other side. Micah also sensed the change of heaven and earth. A catastrophe was approaching. However, he didn''t care. His mentality was similar to Lu Jiulian. Besides, he didn''t have much divination in Wuhuang. Basically, they are in a indifferent attitude. If they are not involved, it will not be a big problem. ¡­¡­ The western continent. The twelve tribes of the sorcerer tribe, together with a large army, went to the east one after another. After a long journey across the vast sea, they boarded the land of the demon family. The war between the Lich and the Lich lasted for a long time. Since the outbreak of the original fuse, there are at least four Lich Kings sitting outside the court of the Lich King all year round. That is four Xuanxian level strong, so that the demon clan. And the demon clan after this period of time of sharpening, those who had entered the preaching platform had a special blood of the ten headed demon clan, have grown up one after another. In the turbulent spirit of the demon clan, in just a few decades, many people have completed the transformation and stepped into the level of demon saint. For example, there is a golden monkey among the descendants of the demon Monkey King, who has proved to be a golden silk demon saint. The fighting power of the demon clan is rising rapidly. In the face of the witch clan, they gradually have the strength to resist. However, this is only the beginning of the war between the two ethnic groups. At night. Wu Qi is a big man, standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the direction of the Royal Court of the demon clan. As if sensing something, he squinted and turned to look at the sea. There, there is a figure with open chest and open belly walking slowly. It is not other people, it is mo Tianyu. It turns out that in the catastrophe, Mo Tianyu chose the witch clan. Of course, Mo Tianyu''s choice has no basis, it should be his inner intuition. "I''m Mo Tianyu, from Tianji peak..." Mo Tianyu introduces himself. Wu Qi, the king of the sorcerer, squinted. "I know you, Overlord, said that there is a poisonous hexagram in the Terran that specializes in pushing the eye." Wu Qi grinned. Wu Qi''s words, let Mo Tianyu mouth not from a draw. "I haven''t been making poison divination for many years." Mo Tianyu said earnestly. "Did overlord ask you to come? The bully still has a sense of righteousness. I have fought with him for so many years. " Wu Qi laughed. When it comes to wisdom, Wu Qi is very clear that there is still a gap between Wu and Ren. If Terrans can help, maybe it will be easy to capture the demon clan. "Of course, if you''re a bully, please come and talk about it, then leave as soon as possible." Wuqi road. "I''m not here to dissuade, but to stand in line. The catastrophe has begun. If you want to leave, you can''t get out now." "This battle, you have to fight on, and you have to win, don''t win There will be a catastrophe for the witch clan. " Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyu''s words, let Wu Qi pupil slightly shrink, Xuanxian level momentum, suddenly burst out. And on the other side. In the court of the demon king. LV Mu Dui came slowly beating his bamboo stick. He came to the palace. Jinwu demon Saint came to meet him in person. Seeing that there is no mo Tianyu in the Royal Court of the demon clan, LV Mu understands that Mo Tianyu chooses the witch clan. He sighed slowly. At this moment, Mo Tianyu and he stood on the independent side. LV Mu told the Jinwu demon saint the purpose of his coming here, which will help the demon clan to win the battle. This makes Jinwu demon Saint happy. What does LV Mu pair represent? LV mudui is the current leader of Tianji Pavilion, which represents Baiyujing. With LV Mu''s support and the barbarians of Shangwu clan, they will surely win easily! When it comes to the powerful Xuanxian, the demon clan is less than the witch clan. However, the demon clan is not so easy to bully. The demon clan is in the land of Wuhuang. Now, it is the first big clan. Terrans and sorcerers may be strong in numbers. However, ordinary creatures, ordinary creatures, and those demon clan all over the land of five yellow small demons, much worse. The demon clan is only poor at the top. Even for the Terrans, there are many demon clans in the inner part of the great Xuan Dynasty. In those years, the extermination made the Terrans from the dominant position and were suppressed by the demons. When the dawn comes down. The war between the Lich and the Lich started again. In the army of both sides, Mo Tianyu stands on the side of the witch clan, while LV Mu pair is on the side of the demon clan. They look at each other and smile at each other.After this smile, they will be enemies. Boom! The war began, and the demon saint of the demon clan led by the demon saint to attack. Wu Qi leaped into the battlefield, and other witches were also in the world. The Vietnam War is becoming more and more intense. And many big Lich and demon group big demon also fight together. The original field was reduced to the battlefield, the earth was destroyed by beating, many demon people were meteorites, and there were many Lich body meteorites. All over the country became battlefield, the vast sea was floating and the mountains were translated. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu watched the war with great care. They could feel that with the falling of many living creatures, the qi movement of demon nationality began to change greatly. Mo Tianyu pinches fingers, and holds copper divination by hand, which makes the appearance grim. "The witch is not stained with Qi luck, is the future world, witch as the leading role?" Boom! Wu Qi and other witches returned. Jinwu, with other demon group demon saints, also returned to the palace palace. The battle of Xuanxian level is difficult to win or lose. Moreover, the demon family has the help of Xuanxian, but there is no sign of failure. Such a war, let Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu think that this catastrophe, is still controllable. However, when a demon king died, the contradiction between the two sides was completely hidden into the irreconcilable degree. In the court of the demon king. The atmosphere was so dull. The king of the golden Wu demon looked at the body of the king of the thunder eagle, who was carried back, trembling gently, and the breath of terror and repression spread. King Lei Ying was his father, and he was once inspired. And Lei Ying king, so fell, was killed by a witch. "Witch!" The eyes of the demon of the golden black became red in a flash. Lu Mu sighed at this scene. Suddenly, the contradiction between the Witch and the demon will be completely difficult to reconcile. Moreover, the death of Lei Ying king is likely to become a real fuse! The anger of the demon saint of the golden Wu is surging. In his mind, there was only revenge. It may be hatred, which inspired the sun fire in his body, and the golden Wu demon Saint rushed out of the demon king court. Although hatred makes the golden Wu demon holy hate become a round of sun. But the golden demon saint is calm. He turned into streamer, flying high, and then he escaped into the sky, hiding his breath and heading towards the west continent. He wants to go deep into the back of the Witch and let the witch feel the pain from this moment on. Lu Mu pointed to the pinch, looking at the demon race more and more violent air, the look slightly changed. If the golden and black demon go here, the contradiction will become more and more difficult to reconcile. There are strong people who want to fall! But in the army of the witch, it was in the middle of the carnival, eating meat and drinking. This war, for them, killed a demon king, is a good news. There is a good news, naturally to celebrate. In fact, more or more to find an excuse for eating meat and drinking. Mo Tianyu is a dignified look. He holds copper treasure in his hand and points to the West. Zhu Yan, the nearest Witch King around him, asks, "the west continent is over there, and it is the birthplace of your witch family?" Wish Yan a big drink, smell the words of the eyes a bright. "Mr. Mo is going to the west continent to see it? The wine of my God of fire tribe is the best wine in the West! " I wish Yan a laugh. Mo Tianyu shook his head. "The west continent, divination is like a big fortune..." "The Witch King should go back and have a look." Wish Yan a quick drink: "divination is big luck, that is not very good?" However, to him, it was mo Tianyu''s strange look. Wish Yan is thought of what, the wine can in hand immediately landing. Don''t you say you''re not a poison gossip for many years? Wu Wang Zhu Yan choked his face, but it was too late to say anything. Boom! Wish Yan gone, turned into a flame meteor, disappeared in the sky in a moment. And at this moment, the west continent. The night is in a daze. The golden black spreads its wings into the western continent. In a moment, a loud voice was emitted, and the sun burst into a bright sun. With the wings of golden and black unfolding, the sky over the night is like ten rounds of sun emerge. The witch tribe below, in a flash, was covered by the raging fire. There are tribes of witches who are in a fire and rise in the sky, and roar in the sky. But by the golden Wu demon, mercilessly wipe! It turns into coke bodies and falls to the ground. Wish Yan got the direction of Mo Tianyu, rushed to return quickly, and met the golden Wu demon saint who killed the fire god tribe. Boom! Flame Shentong burst out and was killed with the golden Wu demon saint.This battle is a real fight between life and death. Two powerful men of Xuanxian level fight to death. The blood of Jinwu demon Saint broke out to the extreme. The sun is like a sea of fire, burning everything. His ten incarnations of Jinwu were destroyed by Zhu Yan, the Witch King. But Zhu Yan also suffered a heavy blow. The two hit the vast sea from the western continent, causing the sea water to turn over, and countless sea water was transpiration to form a vast fog. Many of the king of witches knew that they came here one after another. And the demon saints on the side of the demon clan felt the seriousness of the matter after they went out to Jinwu demon saint and joined the battlefield one after another. Zhu Yan and Jinwu demon Sheng not only did not intend to stop, but even the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. Boom! The sky and the sky are rolling with clouds and thunder. Finally. Jinwu demon Saint broke out the secret skills, forcibly plundered the demon family''s Qi, and broke out the shocking attack. A spear transformed by the sun''s divine fire suddenly threw out and pierced Zhu Yan''s eyebrow. At that moment, it seemed that the world was still. The Witch King Zhu Yan widened his eyes and watched the dying Jinwu demon escape. His body fell and fell into the vast sea. The sea water evaporated countless. Zhu Yan, the Witch King, also became the first Wu King to fall in the war. Above the curtain of night, like a bright star, cut through the night. Jinwu demon saint is extremely cold. He killed a Witch King, but he didn''t have much joy. He forcibly plundered the spirit of the demon family, which made him suffer heavy damage. If he could not escape back to the demon family, he would probably fall here like Zhu Yan. The fall of a wizard king made the whole sorcerer clan turbulent. Wu Qixin felt something and sent out a cry of blood and roar. The twelve king of witches were all in the same breath. It was a great blow to them. Mo Tianyu looks at the fallen Witch King Zhu Yan, and his heart is heavy. Here we go, the real catastrophe Here we go. Xuanxian level began to fall, and then There will be an uncontrollable situation. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, and the situation of "the disaster of the Lich" appeared on the board. In this war, too many creatures have fallen, whether it is the Lich clan or the Lich clan. However, the essence of Lu Fan''s establishment of Tiandi catastrophes was not to destroy everything, but to make Wuhuang stronger and to be born into a strong one under the turbulence. The strong who fall dead are not losers, they just can''t go to the end on the way to the strong. Every strong person, to Lu fan, can be the Commission of the majestic aura. Naturally, Lu Fan couldn''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Therefore, he would not let these people die. Lu Fan raised his hand, and the stars on the sky seemed to be covered by countless rays, constantly changing between his palms. Soon, the power of the way of heaven fell, and in the purple bamboo forest, it condensed into a stone tablet. Numerous souls of the living beings who have fallen due to the catastrophe have drifted into the stone tablet. "This stele is called Fengshen stele." Lu Fan went slowly. As if in a word, it set the rules of heaven. The body meteorite in the catastrophes is not the real body meteorite. After the end of the catastrophes, the God court will be established and the qualification of being a God will be obtained. However, those who are granted the title of God will always be restricted by the law of heaven, instead of Lu fan, and will lose the qualification to become a nine turn golden immortal. Even Lu Fan decided who would be the God. Is mo Tianyu and LV mu on the opposite side? The one who wins, the one who wins will do the work of God and gain great fortune. Buzz With the erection of the stele. Suddenly, there are countless souls floating from the vast sea. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are all surprised. The stele of Fengshen emits faint light. Soon, on the stele of Fengshen, there was a name engraved on it. Lei Ying Wang, Wu Wang Zhu Yan and other names are engraved on it. The only one who can make a name on the tablet is the level of true immortal. I''ve done these things. Lu fan is a smile, once again drink Tianxian wine, began to set the chessboard. ¡­¡­ But in the Wuhuang catastrophe spread, began to develop rapidly. In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. Before the abyss of nothingness. The cracks in the void, which spread for tens of thousands of miles, slowly tore apart. An arm went deep into the crack. An array disk with mysterious array words flashing on it. "Since Wu Huang is a heaven and earth of its own, it should bear the disaster it should bear." A faint sound rose from the crack.The next moment, the array disk was thrown out and fell into the abyss of nothingness. PS: for the second watch, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Falling, falling. It''s like throwing a stone into a deep well. There is no bottom. Bang! It seems that the stone touched the bottom of the well, smashed into the cold well water, and burst the water. The array disk thrown out by the existence in the void fracture fell into the void abyss, just like falling into a deep well. I don''t know how long it took to reach the bottom of the well. The array plate soon began to bloom, like a flower in full bloom, in the endless darkness, the utmost brilliance. Boom! The sound of tearing sounds, like a series of terrible sharps, cut the abyss of nothingness. The words of the array plate circled and soon opened a more and more deep and dark channel. The passage is deep and seems to lead to a distant unknown place. Roar! It seems that there is earth shaking roar coming, along the other side of the deep channel, constantly coming. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. It seems that there are thick clouds around the whole sky, which makes it difficult to breathe. With the death of a lich king, the conflicts between the Lich and the Lich are totally irreconcilable, such as the collision between the fire and the iceberg. If the fire does not extinguish or the iceberg does not melt, the contradiction will not end. LV Mu pair stands in the palace of the demon clan royal court. His hair is constantly blowing, holding a bamboo stick, looking a bit thin. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and the empress Ni Chunqiu all stood beside him. At this moment, they also seem to feel something wrong, there is a tide, covering them. "The disaster of heaven and earth This is a catastrophe that covers all living beings and all practitioners. " Slowly exhaled a breath, LV Mu could not help but open his mouth. After that, LV Mu turned around, turned into a streamer and disappeared rapidly. The Witch King Zhu Yan''s body falls, the demon clan royal court is about to face, will be the Sorcerer''s terrible revenge, the original contradiction, this is completely covered by the flames of hatred. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The beating sound of war drums exploded between the western continent and the demon clan royal court. All the people of the twelve tribes of the Wu nationality are all armed with weapons. The Wu nationality has a strong physical body and strong Qi and blood. Even the newly born children have the power to compare with the strong ones at the level of infant. This is simply a God protected race, and although the demon clan is not weak, but compared with the sorcerer in the blood or worse. However, compared with the Lich clan, the number of demon clan is more. On the throne of the demon clan royal court. Jinwu demon Saint stands, his breath is dispirited, that is the sequelae of strong plunder demon clan''s luck. However, LV Mu quickly repaired the sequelae of the alchemy master who was searching for the great Xuan Dynasty. Today''s LV Mu to choose to stand in the demon clan, want to survive in this catastrophe, it must be difficult to open up a ray of life. He was completely tied to the demon clan. The spirit of Jinwu demon is soaring into the sky, and the whole spirit of the demon family seems to be swirling. He''s calling for something. With his call, all the demon clans scattered all over the land of Wuhuang were inspired and began to migrate one after another to return to the Royal Court of the demon clan. The tide of demons is surging! This vision shocked the whole world. All the people of practice are astonished. Demon Saint call, the little demons are very excited to return to fight for the demon clan. The demon clan royal court soon gathered the demon clans from all over the world. Almost all the demon clans in the great Xuan Dynasty gathered in the demon clan royal court. Formed a vast army of demon clan. Wu Qi and other remaining eleven wizard kings are extremely cold. With the army of the Wu people, they came across the land. Even in the face of a huge wave like the demon army, the Lich did not retreat. The breath of the eleven wizard kings soared into the sky, and the blood of terror roared continuously. Each of them burst out with talent and supernatural power. In the Royal Court of the demon clan, a demon saint is not defeated to release the Qi. The strong demon Saint level is not weaker than the Lich King. The confrontation of momentum causes the mountains and rivers to shake. The collision of the two races has already attracted the attention of the human practitioners. And on the day of the decisive battle. However, LV Mu pair disappeared. He tapped the bamboo stick and left the demon clan royal court to go to the great Xuan God Dynasty and walk on the famous mountains and rivers. He knew that compared with the Lich clan, the Lich clan royal court had no certainty of victory. And he lvmu to let the demon clan royal court increase the winning rate to 100%. With a white shirt and a bamboo stick tapping, he stepped into the dragon''s gate and arrived at the northern region. On the top of a snow mountain, he found Kong Nanfei. Nowadays, there are only a few mysterious immortals in the human race. LV Mu is only able to find those who want to help.LV Mu and Kong Nanfei sat on the top of the mountain, and they talked for a long time. However, Kong Nanfei finally did not promise LV Mu to help the demon clan. "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. No one can be alone. If you want to gain a bit of turbulence, you must go into the robbery and find a chance to survive." Lu Mu is on the other side of the road. Kong Nanfei, dressed in a slovenly Confucian shirt, waved his hand and laughed. "Scholars of our generation do not use their words." "Look for someone else." Seeing Kong Nanfei''s refusal firm, LV Mu had no choice but to leave the snow mountain Haoran sect. But after LV Mu pair left, Kong Nanfei''s slovenness in his eyes was swept away. Meng Haoran appeared soon. He didn''t seem to understand Kong Nanfei''s move. Meng Haoran was also aware of the changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth. He believed that Kong Nanfei should know better than him. "Clear the snow on the couch and wait for the right person." Kong Nanfei smiles and closes his eyes. What is waiting for. LV Mu pair left Haoran Zong and continued to help him. Many of his disciples came to visit him. In his capacity, people of practice were polite to him. It is also really let LV Mu pull a lot of Terran friars to help the demon clan. However, the only pity is that LV mu, the strong one at Xuanxian level, is not able to say anything. Each Xuanxian level strong Qi is like a river, so he will not interfere in the battle of qi movement. And the war broke out between the Lich and the Lich. Countless mountains have been translated, the vast sea has been filled, the terrain has changed shape in the war. Mo Tianyu was in charge of the witch clan. Under his deduction and calculation, the witch clan had gained a huge advantage on the eve of the war, and the army of the demon clan was constantly defeated. The Wu clan is too strong. Every creature of the Wu clan has a strong and incomparable Qi and blood. One man is worth a thousand armies. Even if Mo Tianyu saw it, he was filled with emotion. You know, the witch clan is good at the physical body, and even the overlord can not carry the physical confrontation of the Witch King level under the same level. The army of the Wu nationality was irresistible. However, soon, the army of the sorcerers was damaged, because LV Mu joined in one after another to support the Terrans from Sora. Many Terrans, human beings and immortals, the real immortal strong, make the sorcerer suffered a heavy blow! Eleven wizard kings were enraged. Mo Tianyu also sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to involve the Terran, but now it seems that he took it for granted. In this war, the spirit movement of demon clan is the best time to gain Qi. How many true immortals are the Terrans? If they want to break through into Xuanxian, they will not easily let go of this opportunity of qi movement. It''s a catastrophe, but it''s also an opportunity. In this catastrophe, the sorcerers completely occupied the passive position, because they were not affected by their luck. In fact, there are not many benefits in helping the witch clan. The sorcerers were defeated and their first offensive was blocked. They were defeated and returned to the western continent. Mo Tianyu, on the other hand, discussed with the Witch King and went out of the western continent to ask for help from the Terrans. The Lich can ask for support, so can the Lich. However, Wu Qi naturally did not refuse this proposal. Mo Tianyu left, drifting away. LV Mu has taken the lead. Please help. But Mo Tianyu lost the opportunity because he didn''t want the Terrans involved. However, for Mo Tianyu, it was not an obstacle. He came to the eastern continent and walked around the great Xuan Dynasty. Mo Tianyu originally wanted to go to Haoran Zong first, but he didn''t want to involve Haoran Zong. He still retained eccentricity after all. He came to the western regions and found the overlord. The overlord was silent for a long time, thinking of those days, fighting with the witch kings. After all, he chose to fight and help the witch clan to fight. Tang Yimo also chose to join the witch clan. The two Xuanxian will definitely make the witch clan more powerful. Xuanxian level strong enough to control a war. Mo Tianyu sighs with emotion. Maybe all of this has already been doomed, and the disaster has already covered everyone. If it had not been for the time when overlord and Tang Yimo had met the witch kings early on, and they had forged friendship with them in hand to hand combat, they would never have interfered in this war. After all, there is no benefit for the sorcerers to get involved in them. However, in addition to overlord and Tang Yimo, Mo Tianyu visited many cultivation sects of the human race, and the answer was No. Even, most of them have been convinced by LV Mu pair. Mo Tianyu was not disappointed. As a result, as long as he expected, the demon clan occupied the momentum and got the help of the strong man of human cultivation, which was not beyond his expectation. He raised his head and pinched his fingers, and he could feel that the human ethos was also in turmoil.Mo Tianyu didn''t look for Kong Nanfei, but he asked Meng Haoran to invite him. Finally, Mo Tianyu still set foot on the top of the snow mountain, sitting on the couch clearing the snow, and looking at Kong Nanfei. They talked for a night, and the snow on the top of the mountain seemed to melt. The next day, Mo Tianyu drifted away. After him, he followed Meng Haoran. Kong Nanfei asked Meng Haoran, who had already reached the level of half step Xuanxian, to help Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu also visited Jiuhuang courtyard, and white Bluebird refused. He''s been to North Los Angeles, too. Nie Changqing and his father and son also refused. Mo Tianyu had no choice but to return to the western continent. With the help of overlord and Tang Yimo, it is also a great help. On the way back, Tang Yimo''s face changed greatly with the appearance of Tang Guopan''s head on his back. Nowadays, with the help of special constitution, Tangguo has reached the level of half step Xuanxian. Tang Yimo didn''t want to risk Tangguo, but he couldn''t persuade him to return. Had to face sternly, let Tangguo follow behind him, obediently looking can. Tang Guo nodded his head cleverly. Mo Tianyu returned to the Lich clan, but he did not bring much help. Compared with the powerful clan of human beings, the witch clan was a little lonely. But the sorcerers didn''t care. They are planning another general attack. The night before the attack. The twelve tribes of the Wu nationality have danced around the statues of tianwu and danced with bonfires in the sky. On this night, all the Wu tribes seemed to have been blessed by the tianwu. The next day. The army of the sorcerers once again attacked the Royal Court of the demon clan. The war broke out in the field. With the two immortals of overlord and Tang Yimo, the demon clan Royal Court felt great pressure when they had a square meal. However, there are too many human practitioners who have been agitated by LV mu, which makes the army of the witch clan suffer a lot. Overlord and Tang Yimo were blocked by the celestial beings. The eleven Lich Kings were blocked by Jinwu demon saint and other demon saints. However, he lost the help of Tianyuan Xuanxian. Under the expedition of eleven Lich Kings, the demon saints suffered great losses. However, the army of the Wu clan, aided by Meng Haoran''s Zhengqi song, was very powerful. There is a trend to break through the demon clan and the Terran army. The demons and Terrans were in constant motion. At the moment of emergency, master Tianxu got the blessing of turbulent Qi and stepped into the Xuanxian level to help the demon clan, which helped the demon family recover a little bit of decline. This war has been fought for too long. After several years of fighting, the war between the demon clan and the Lich clan has completely fallen into the white heat. However, the fate of the Terran and the demon clan is earth shaking turbulence. In this period of fighting endlessly, there were great witches falling down, and some demon king bodies died. But, more importantly, the birth of the new wizard and the new Lich King. A lot of Terran immortals have died, but there are also a lot of human immortals who have to be lucky and become immortal. This actually gave Lu Fan a lot of aura. And LV Mu and Mo Tianyu''s game of chess, but also mutual stalemate. Even, LV Mu opened the gate of heaven and entered the flying earth. Please move the immortals of feisheng land to come down to the earth to fight. However, the immortals in Tianmen did not refuse. Feisheng Dixian''s participation in the war made the witch clan suffer heavy damage again. Mo Tianyu is very tired. The Lich clan suffered too much, and LV Mu had good luck to hold on to the help demon clan. Please move too many strong players to join in. Mo Tianyu also wants to go. Please move the immortal in Tianmen, but What did he take? No profit, power by love? If you rely on the protection of poison divination, you may be beaten. So, how could the immortals pay attention to him? For Mo Tianyu, the only good news is that Lu Jiulian, the golden immortal in Tianmen, did not participate in the war. This is indeed good news for him. If Jinxian takes part in the war, the witch clan will surely lose. In the turbulent situation, even overlord and Tang Yimo felt difficult. Vaguely, it seems that there is no hope. Therefore, overlord and Tang Yimo did not let the army of Xiliang and Nanjun join the war. The huge oppression, let the sorcerers roar at the sky constantly. And all this, but at a certain moment, ushered in a turning point. Under the oppression of the extreme state, the eleven wizard kings burst into the sky as eleven beams of light. At the next moment, the eleven wizard kings are actually the fusion of supernatural powers. He turned into a huge giant holding a giant axe. The terror seems to be compared with the breath of Jinxian, like a huge wave, sweeping the earth.This is The sorcerer! Mo Tianyu didn''t expect that the eleven wizard kings still had such means. Jinwu demon saint and other demon clan holy land were shocked. Tianwu, that''s the strong one at Jinxian level. The appearance of a celestial witch''s real body seemed to end the war. A huge axe, sending out a terrible Qi, suddenly split, the air between heaven and earth, seems to be split! This day wizard, actually is can chop Qi luck! Xuanxian level strong are shocked, feel the huge pressure! The goal of the witch is to kill Zhu Yan''s Jinwu. The Jinwu demon saint is lured by the Jinwu, who is chased by tianwu, and rushes to buzhoufeng. Unfortunately, tianwu is the fighting power of Jinxian, and even Jinwu is extremely hard to escape. Finally, the blood fell on the Tiandao tree. The red blood made the Tiandao tree emit extraordinary Daoyun, which made Jinwu recover quickly at this moment. Jinwu is very happy. However, the real body of the witch rushed to the sky, the axe in his hand was raised, and the trunk of the tree was cut down. Pooh! With one axe, the tree of heaven is full of blood. This scene surprised the world. With the axe of tianwu, Li Sansui, the master of Daoge array, who did not want to be robbed, also chose to be robbed. Li was three years old and knew why the tiandaoshu was bleeding. Because Li Sansi is in it. Li arrived at the age of three by the cloud dragon, gathering the demon family, demon saint, cloth Wanxian array. The operation of the array actually blocked the real body of tianwu. After all, tianwu''s real body is short of Wu Wang Zhuyan, which is slightly weaker than the real Jinxian. So, let Li three years old block. If it is true that the golden immortal''s fighting power, even if it is the ten thousand immortals array, it can''t be stopped. However, when Li was three years old, he was lucky enough to break through the shackles and step into the level of Xuanxian. Ten thousand immortals array, more and more powerful. Unfortunately, tianwu''s real body has not been broken. Jinwu dye blood, looking at the collapse of the demon clan Wang Ting, bleak cry. He kowtowed continuously in the direction of the irregular peak. Not around the peak, Zhulong eyelashes tremble. Sighed a sigh, at the beginning, Jinwu asked, since she intervened, now can''t ignore. So, Zhulong made a move. Holding the congenital Yin and Yang mill in one hand, he swung it slowly. Boom! Tianwu''s real body cleaved to the congenital Yin and Yang mill, and suddenly the terrible energy exploded, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the heavenly way tree swayed. It seems that at this moment, Qi Yun has undergone an amazing surge. The real body of the heavenly wizard collapsed, and eleven wizard kings coughed blood and flew out. However, the congenital Yin and Yang mill has only one strike. After one strike, it will quickly hide, as if the cause and effect have been eliminated. The real body of the Witch King is destroyed. It is difficult to take shape again in a short time. Jinwu demon saint is very happy. He leads the demon family to kill the eleven Lich Kings. Before the eleven Lich Kings gather together again, the victory or defeat must be determined. For a while, the witch clan seemed to be in a great rout. Mo Tianyu opened his chest and exposed his stomach, and poured wine into his mouth. When the real body of tianwu was broken, he was filled with emotion. All over the world. Helping the witch is against the heaven. Boom! This battle is the battle of Xuanxian. It erupted around Buzhou peak and Tiandao tree. It''s as if Tianhe is going to be destroyed. The overlord was suppressed by Li three-year-old using the Wanxian array. When he could not earn enough, the overlord had no choice but to sit cross legged. At the age of three, Li could not kill the overlord even if he had a great array of immortals. And the overlord can''t break the battle. On the other side, Tang Yimo fought with the demon Monkey King. The earth was hit and collapsed continuously, the mountain peaks were flattened, and the rivers and rivers were overturned. The king of the monkey was lying in the deep hollow hole with his stick. Tang Yimo opened six veins, too strong. But Tang Yimo''s eight pulse dunjia was in a weak state, panting. At this time, there are more than a dozen demon king is rushed out. "No!" Lying at the bottom of the pit, the demon Monkey King''s face changed greatly and he roared. However, it is too late. Tang Yimo also felt the cold breath of death. However, at the last moment, Tangguo appeared, and the Shenwang body broke out, which actually helped Tang Yimo resist the attack of more than a dozen demon kings. In a flash, the blood stained wilderness, like a brilliant flower to the extreme, withered in the sunny day. The dead flower by the yellow spring seems to be blooming quietly. Skyward. In the blooming green lotus. Lu Jiulian suddenly opened her eyes, and there was life and death in her eyes. Jinxian will not be robbed? It''s just before the robbery.PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Doomsday is like a whirlpool, constantly pulling the strong around into it, making the vortex bigger and bigger, and finally covering the whole five Huang. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and watched with leisure. He is like an outsider, quietly looking at all kinds of Wuhuang continent. Heaven and earth are a game of chess, and Lu Ping An is a chess player. If the chess situation is flat, it is naturally boring. If the waves are rough and the climax is repeated, it is interesting. What''s more, Lu Fan''s aim is to make the practitioners of Wuhuang stronger. Reach the level of attacking Xianwu. Therefore, Lu fan would not interfere in many things. On the tablet, the spirits of the dead floated in and poured into it, adding names to them. Lu Fan''s palm gently patted the armguard, and his sight fell on the tablet. A new name came up on it. "Tangguo." Looking at the name, Lu Fan sighed. This name involves Lu Jiulian. Today''s Lu Jiulian, although Lu Fan''s use of the fruit of the body, but he has long been more than a body. Even Lu Fan didn''t regard Lu Jiulian as a kind of person. Instead, he was regarded as a living man, a man of practice who was gifted with evil spirits. Jinxian is getting close to the end of the robbery. Take back your eyes. Lu Fan''s mind moved and looked out of the sky. He could feel that there was a terrible air movement floating and sinking outside the five Huang sky. It seemed that there was terror, coming across time and space. Lu Fan couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. Is it the work of the ancient emperors in the void cracks? Lu Fan gazed. However, Lu Fan didn''t care. Now the fate of Wu Huang is coming to an end. If you can, the existence of these ancient great emperors can be used to practice hands by the creatures of Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ Boom! The gate of heaven opens. In the sky, there is a green lotus in full bloom. Lotus has nine petals, the petals are sonorous. At that moment, the whole battlefield fell into a dead silence. Lu Jiulian suddenly appears in Wuhuang from Tianmen. Looking at the Tang fruit in Tang Yimo''s arms, his eyes fluctuated slightly. The next moment, he became cold and merciless. In the distance, the Jinwu demon Santon, who is fighting with the eleven Lich Kings, feels the pressure of terror. "Green lotus and golden fairy!" Jinwu demon Saint took a deep breath, the incomparable pressure, as if in an instant, he was about to explode. Jinxian strong, demon emperor level existence! How can Lu Jiulian enter the arena? Isn''t the golden immortal strong not easily involved in the battle between the Lich clan and the demon clan? Lu Jiulian stepped down from the sky step by step. His face was cold. Tang Yimo looks numb. Tang Guo is his sister and his closest relative. The little girl who once swung her nose in front of him. Once a steamed bread was broken in two, and clearly he was not enough to eat, but also handed it to his little girl. Tang Yimo felt that his heart was about to crack. Tangguo''s body gradually turned into a little dissipated energy because of the excessive use of the God King body. Lu Jiulian falls from the sky and takes over Tangguo from Tang Yimo. Sighed. He didn''t think that he didn''t want to be involved in this catastrophe, but after all, it was because the girl was involved. Who called this girl his only disciple. He is now the only relative of Lu Jiulian. Touch Tangguo''s head. And gradually, Tangguo''s body began to turn into energy, like a little firefly, dissipated between heaven and earth. "It''s OK. Master will take you home." Lu Jiulian smiles. The next moment, Lu Jiulian straightened up. Around, a dozen demon kings look a bit stiff, they seem to realize their own behavior, seems to have provoked the existence of extreme terror. Green lotus and golden fairy This is a golden immortal. Lu Jiulian glanced at these demon kings. Revenge, revenge. They killed Tangguo, which is the cause and effect involved. He raised his hand, and there was a lotus flower blooming quietly in the palm of his hand. After that, the petals were flying, and the lotus petals rolled up a clear stream, and soon swept the bodies of these demon kings. These demon Kings also turned into energy and disappeared. There was no painful death.Boom! Above the sky, the terrible luck is interwoven. Lu Jiulian looks up and seems to be able to see that her golden immortal luck is involved in it. However, Lu Jiulian doesn''t care. The strong in the whole world are extremely afraid of Lu Jiulian. A golden immortal, who is not a strong one at Zhoufeng''s level, how can they not be afraid of it? Which side Lu Jiulian stands for means which side has basically won this victory. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu look complicated. It''s getting worse after all. Even Jinxian is involved in it. Mo Tianyu is relieved, because he knows that Lu Jiulian''s appearance gives the witch clan a chance to breathe. The demon family demon Saint dare not ignore the power of a golden immortal at this time. Solved the demon kings. Lu Jiulian didn''t pay attention to the demon clan, whether it was the royal court or the Lich clan, Lu Jiulian didn''t choose to stand. The reason why he was involved in the disturbance was only because of his apprentice. Now, he wants to bring back his apprentice. "Where will you go after you die?" "Go to the hell and walk on the huangquan road..." "That way, it''s a little cold." Lu Jiulian murmured. The next moment, step down, the body like a blink disappeared in place. He reappeared in the secret place of nine prisons. Here is the entrance to the underworld. Tang Yimo didn''t manage the witch clan any more. He quickly followed up. He also thought of saving Tangguo and going to the underworld. And the departure of Lu Jiulian and Tang Yimo. The crowd was relieved. The battle continued, but the eleven warlords took the opportunity to escape wounded. Although the sorcerers were defeated, they still kept their strength and retreated rapidly to return to the western continent. Jinwu demon saint and many demon saints can''t let eleven Lich Kings escape like this. They all broke out to keep up with each other and wanted to seize the opportunity to kill the eleven witches. If we let the Lich Kings recover from their injuries and remodel the real body of the heavenly witch, the demon clan has no means to fight against it. On the other side, the overlord was suppressed by Li''s three-year-old Wanxian battle. Li san-year-old was very clear about the unyielding intention of the overlord. Therefore, he did not use any attack and attack. He just used the situation of blocking and trapping the overlord. If the overlord can''t break the game, the witch clan will lose its powerful help. However, although the overlord has never let the strong man of West County get involved in this dispute. However, luomingsang and his subordinates, such as Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu, have always been concerned about the evil of the Lich. When I learned that the overlord was suppressed in the northern region. Luomingsang looks pale. I thought about it for a long time. She asked Zhao Zixu to go to Donghai ancient tomb and invite Luo Mingyue. Luomingsang doesn''t care about the situation of the catastrophe. She only knows that the overlord is her husband. She wants to save him. After getting the news, Zhao Zixu personally rushed to the East China Sea to find the ancient tomb. I met luomingyue. Luo Mingyue looks complicated and leaves the tomb with a Pipa on her back. Mo Liuqi, Jiangli and Ximen Xianzhi, watching luomingyue leave, are not blocked. Luo Mingyue and Zhao Zixu rush to buzhoufeng. Luo Mingyue sits on the spot and plays a pipa. The sound of Pipa is melodious. It seems that it has turned into sharp blades, competing with Li''s three-year-old array. The sound of fear and the sound of its surroundings. However, Li san-year-old is Xuanxian level after all. Luomingyue has not entered the Xuanxian yet, unable to shake the big array fenhao. In three days and three nights in a row. Her fingers were already red. At this time, on the vast sea, three people came on the waves. Ximen Xianzhi opened the sky with a sword, the sword light shocked the world, as if rolling up a thousand piles of snow, cold light town nine you. Ximen Xianzhi, which was inherited by the sword king, is now quite a sword king. Jiang Li is the Xiang family army with the overlord, forming an army array, with the bloody God of war stepping in to attack and attack the array. At this moment, the inheritors of the four kings broke out with amazing cooperation. Li''s three-year-old Wanxian battle is actually showing signs of being broken. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian and Tang Yimo came to the secret place of nine prisons. During this period of time, Tang Yimo''s injury has gradually recovered. His physique is very special. Under the influence of magic Qi halo, his recovery speed is extremely fast. Lu Jiulian carries his hands on his back. The shadow of green lotus is in full bloom all over his body. He walks towards the dark earth step by step. His breath is enough to open the door of hell. However, to Lu Jiulian''s surprise, he was unable to open the last door of the prison door."Why can''t I open it?" Tang Yimo''s eyes are full of crazy color. "The emperor of the underworld has blocked the land of the underworld. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it. Only the dead can be accepted and introduced into it." Lu Jiulian said lightly. "Blockade the underworld Why? " Tang Yimo''s eyes twinkle unwilling, he also want to go into the underworld to save Tangguo, but now, it is not even qualified to enter. "No reason, just to avoid the catastrophe The emperor of the underworld is also a golden immortal. How can he not feel the existence of the great calamity "If it wasn''t for Tangguo, I would not have been involved in this catastrophe." Lu Jiulian road. "But now that I have come, today This dark earth will definitely go through. " "For every dead person on the Bank of the yellow spring, there will be a dead flower. If I don''t make way for it, I can''t open it." Lu Jiulian road. Words sonorous, the next moment the breath of the body in the sky. It''s like rolling the world. "Ming emperor, open the earth gate." Boom! The shock of terror makes the whole hell turbulent. The yellow spring is surging, the bitter sea is shaking and rippling. Countless souls in this moment, issued a cry of panic. The nine city lords of the city of the dead are dignified and emerge. "It''s green lotus and golden fairy..." "He''s going to break into hell?" The city lords look dignified. And Dan taixuan naturally felt that he was holding the book of life and death, and his eyes were dignified. "Catastrophe After all, it''s the hell. " Dan taixuan sighed. Lu Jiulian did not get a response, and did not say more. A flick of the fingers. A five color angry lotus, floating out slowly. It seems to tear up the space and fall into the underworld. Guarding the gate of hell, sensing five color angry lotus, immediately scared away. Boom! An angry lotus suddenly burst out. Bright brilliance, let the dark and matchless earth, at this moment, like day. Dan taixuan holds the book of life and death and smiles. Originally, I wanted to avoid the catastrophe by blocking the underworld. Now it seems that it can''t be avoided. Since we can''t avoid it, we should rob it. He has no experience? "Jiulian, I wanted to fight you for a long time." Words fall. The two streamers split the space, fled into the tianwai battlefield, and fought in the tianwai battlefield. The confrontation between Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan, and the collision between the two golden immortals, naturally caused the whirl of the five Huang Qi. However, there is no life and death battle between the two. At the level of Jinxian, you can learn from each other. After all, they are the most powerful fighting power of Wuhuang. On the other hand, Tang Yimo is killed in the underworld, looking for Tang Guo''s soul. The nine city lords went out to stop Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo did not fear to fight directly. He only wanted to bring back Tang Guo''s ghost. "There are rules of the underworld. This is the place where the dead go. If people are dissatisfied with their own death and want to return to the underworld, then the six ways of reincarnation will not be completely confused." The nine city lords opened their doors. War broke out. However, there were too many powerful men in the dark earth. In the end, Tang Yimo fell down on the Bank of the yellow spring, full of flowers from the past. And tianwai battlefield. The battle between Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan has also come to an end. A lot of dead land collapses and emptiness collapses. Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian are respectively suspended, and their breath is rolling, but neither is weak. "Tang Guo is not dead, her name is not included in the birth and death book of the congenital spirit treasure I refined." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Lu Jiulian was stunned by the words. "In other words, Tangguo is indeed dead, because there is a dead flower on the Bank of the yellow spring, but the dead soul of Tangguo does not enter the underworld." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "This is a natural mystery. It can''t be disclosed." "But Who told the emperor to see you well. " Dan Tai Xuan smiles. Lu Jiulian''s face melted a little when she heard the speech. After that, he looked at Dan Tai Xuan seriously. Dan taixuan threw the book of life and death directly to Lu Jiulian. "Will the emperor cheat you Lu Jiulian took it, but did not turn it over. She just glanced at the book of life and death curiously. This book of life and death is the emperor''s soldiers refined by Dan Tai Xuan, the innate spiritual treasure? "Tang Guo''s dead soul has not entered the underworld. Where has he gone?" Lu Jiulian is puzzled. "This emperor doesn''t know." Dan taixuan shook his head and took back the book of life and death, then he wanted to leave.However, at the moment of preparing to leave, both of them seemed to have sensed something and looked at each other with a dignified flash in their eyes. "Imperial atmosphere." Vaguely, from time to time weak, but, it is indeed the atmosphere of imperial realm. Whew! The two moved horizontally and appeared in the sky of five Huang, in the sky of nothingness. The stars of life are suspended in the void. Each star is bursting with vigor and vitality, and is shrouded by Qi. Some sages sitting on the stars of life felt that Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan, two powerful emperors, bowed respectfully and bowed their hands. Dan taixuan holds the book of life and death, and Lu Jiulian sits on the green lotus, both of which span the void. Soon came to the abyss of nothingness. The abyss of nothingness is like a ravine, which separates the sky from the sky. Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan look dignified. They can feel that there is a terrible Qi surging in the void abyss. The two looked at each other. Then, without hesitation, he turned into a streamer and rushed into the abyss. It''s been deep, deep. Finally, there was a terrible twist of tearing power. In the depths of the abyss, there was an array of words floating, tearing open a distorted space channel. And space passage, there is a ferocious terror huge figure, is squeezed into half of the body. There are four pairs of flesh wings, which are full of scales and scales. They are extremely terrifying, as if they contain the rules of the road, and everything around them is disillusioned. "Living creatures in the imperial realm!" Tan Tai Xuan looks slightly changed. Lu Jiulian also showed a dignified look. Neither of them thought that in the depths of the void abyss, there were such terrifying creatures in the imperial realm sneaking into such a secret place. If you want to sneak into the starry sky, into the world of five Huang! "This breath is similar to the living creatures that were fused after the ancient emperor of heaven opened his coffin!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. At the beginning of the war, they also saw it with their own eyes, so they had some insights. "Where is the connection behind the passage? Why is there such a strong presence in transit? " Tan Tai Xuan took a deep breath and burst out in his eyes. "If you want to offend Wu Huang, kill it!" "Now we happen to meet. Nature should be destroyed!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Taking advantage of this emperor''s realm, the creatures are trapped by the passage and become targets. Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian did not hesitate to attack the Jinxian level. Boom! Bright light, suddenly let the dark abyss illuminate. At last, they were covered by the attack and the upper body was destroyed. The horror of flesh and blood contains a strong sense of rules. Dan taixuan moves one move and another, without stopping. Lu Jiulian also bent his fingers to pop up one angry lotus after another. The flesh and blood of all the creatures in the imperial realm were fried to pieces. The fallen flesh and blood turned into a head of life, which still had a strong breath. In the end, all the creatures were destroyed by Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian. "Jiulian, the emperor sits here to suppress these mysterious creatures from the imperial realm. You can go back to help Wu Huang survive the catastrophe. In addition, you can find Master Lu Shao and ask about the living creatures in the imperial realm." "I have a bad feeling. This passage may have been made by the ancient emperors in the void After this passage, it may be a world as terrible as jiuchongtian. " Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian road. "Let me sit here." Lu Jiulian road. Dan taixuan, however, laughed and put the book of life and death in his hand, as if he were showing off his treasure. "Do you have a natural treasure?" "You don''t have it. Ben does." Lu Jiulian: "Go, by the way, find out where your precious apprentice''s ghost has gone, since it has never been to the underworld." "Perhaps, this catastrophe is not only a robbery, but also an opportunity. Otherwise, Lu Shaozhu could not sit back and ignore it." Dan Tai Xuan waved his hand. After that, he sat in the depths of the abyss, and his body burst out with terror. It''s in the way of the twisting force. "Go back and tell those guys that although the big robbery is a big one, no matter how much the five Huang fight inside and the enemy is in front of him, quante Mo inspires Laozi and goes out together." The sound of dantai is floating. After a long silence, Lu Qinglian nodded and turned to flow. When he came out of the abyss. As if you can see the interior of the abyss, there is a vulgar scolding voice from Dan Tai Xuan. "No matter where you come from.""If you dare to come here, I will kill one!" PS: for the second watch, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 When fighting in the abyss of nothingness, Lu Fan naturally sensed it. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and her eyes reflected the scenes. It was the battle between Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian against the living creatures in the imperial realm at the entrance of the passage. "This is Is it innate Lu Fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, I never thought that there would be innate gods and Demons appearing in the abyss of nothingness. As soon as Lu Fan turned his mind, he seemed to understand the whole story. He couldn''t help picking up the corners of his mouth and shaking his head with a smile. Is it smart to be mistaken for cleverness? What did Lu Fan lack at this time? What is missing is the innate gods and demons. The task released by the system is to kill ten congenital gods and demons. Before that, Lu Fan had a headache about how to deal with it. Unexpectedly, someone sent the congenital gods and demons to the door. "The world There are still many good people. " Lu Fan said with emotion. According to his inference, the reason why there are congenital gods and Demons must be because of the ghosts made by the ancient emperors in the void cracks. "Wu Huang is independent of jiuchongtian, so jiuchongtian doesn''t want to stand up for Wu Huang against those congenital gods and demons in the archaic starry sky, so he leads a channel to communicate with Wu Huang." "And I realized that there was a big disaster inside Wuhuang, so I took this opportunity to activate the channel, and wanted to take advantage of Wuhuang''s inability to unite with the outside world to cause great difficulties to Wuhuang." "The calculation is very good. Unfortunately, I underestimated Wu Huang." "Wuhuang''s civil strife is a civil one, but from a weak and low-level military force to today, it has always been a common hatred for foreign enemies." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. However, the ancient emperors saved him a lot of trouble. He had planned to wait for the end of the disaster of Wuhuang and the birth of many new golden immortals. He would take a group of golden immortals to kill the innate gods and demons in the Archaean sky. Now He''s relaxed. "The ancient emperors were able to grasp the passage to the Archaean sky so easily, and even extradite the congenital gods and Demons..." "These ancient emperors don''t have any problem with the innate gods and demons?" "Well, there are also strong and weak in the innate gods and demons. According to their own understanding of the law power, if the law power is strong, then the strength of the congenital God and devil will become stronger." "The strong inborn gods and demons are comparable to the great Luoxian, and the weak ones are also comparable to the imperial realm..." "How can the gods and Demons bring benefits and opportunities to Wuhuang?" Lu Fan frowned. Although the catastrophe started according to his plan, but It''s not as beautiful as Lu Fan imagined. The birth of Jinxian is very difficult. It is not as simple and easy as imagined. Therefore, the great calamity of heaven and earth had limited help to Wuhuang, although many people and immortals were born. But the high-end combat power is still very small. "Perhaps, we can let these innate gods and Demons finish the catastrophe?" Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. The fingers were tapping on the chair. Even this time, the doom brought by the inborn gods and demons can also give the strong people in other life stars in the void sky a chance to improve. Having made up his mind in this way, Lu Fan sank into the preaching platform and began to deduce and arrange. As long as the inborn gods and demons come out of the channel, they will be contaminated with the five Huang heavenly way. In the eyes of practitioners Fragrant steamed buns. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian turned into a streamer and returned to the land of Wuhuang. His face was very cold. The unexpected battle with Dan taixuan did not expect that he had discovered something extraordinary. If this matter is not handled well, for five Huang, is a big crisis. According to the inferences of the Ming emperor, after that passage, it is likely to be a vast world. The number of living creatures in the emperor''s territory is not accurate, but at least the threat to five Huang cannot be underestimated. Boom! As soon as he returned to Wuhuang, he went directly to the East China Sea. He wants to find Lu Shaozhu. The island in the middle of the lake floats and sinks in the vast sea. The whale carries the Fairy Island, slowly and leisurely. In sharp contrast to the rush between heaven and earth. The whale is leisurely, as if in the experience time quiet good. Lu Jiulian falls on the vast sea. Her sight rises and falls on the island in the middle of the lake. The full-bodied disappears. Ning Zhao walks out gracefully and bows to the landing nine lotus. "Young master, please." Ningzhao road. Lu Jiulian also nodded slightly. He gazed at the island in the middle of the lake, vaguely. He always felt familiar with it, but he could not remember anything. After he boarded the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan had already sat on a thousand blade chair and cooked wine in the peach blossom forest.Peach blossom petals are flying, and the fragrance of wine is full of fragrance. It seems to have met Lu Jiulian. Lu Fan smiles and waves. Lu Jiulian arrived, but did not rush to tell the things in the abyss of nothingness. He sat down on his knees and took Lu Fan''s hot Tianxian wine, which was mellow and mellow. After a cup of wine, Lu Jiulian Fang opened the conversation box. "In the abyss of nothingness, the layout of the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian appeared, probably to destroy the five Huang." Lu Jiulian is extremely dignified. He described the living creatures in the imperial realm to Lu Fan. Lu Fan nodded slightly, drinking and listening with a smile. Ning Zhao is quietly pouring wine. Although Lu Jiulian''s words shocked her very much, she did not show that she kept the childe and the maid as steady as they should be. "It''s a natural demon, from the archaic sky..." Lu Fan Road. "The number of innate gods and demons is unknown. They have existed in the Archaean sky for a long time. They take destroying the world and swallowing the way of heaven as their survival basis." "They are the embodiment of laws and rules, and they are very powerful." Lu explained. Lu Jiulian couldn''t help shrinking her eyes. Taking devouring the way of heaven as the basis of survival? Are these innate demons so terrible? "Jiuchongtian''s original Tianling ancient emperor was sitting in the Taigu starry sky, in order to resist these inborn gods and demons, otherwise Jiuchongtian has long been ravaged by gods and Demons and has been reduced to ruins. " Lu Fan took a sip of wine and said. Lu Jiulian felt the heavy pressure. "However, the appearance of gods and demons is actually an opportunity for Wu Huang." "Opportunity?" "The gods and Demons devouring the heaven will naturally make the five Huang heavenly way feel the crisis. When the crisis occurs, it will affect the Qi luck, just like the fierce beast world opened in those years. This time Perhaps it can also be called "the great world of gods and demons." "God and devil? Lu Shaozhu means Kill gods and demons, can you get the blessing of atmospheric luck? Can we break through the boundary? " Lu Jiulian seemed to think of something, her eyes lit up. Lu Fan nodded slightly. He is to link the innate gods and demons with Qi, so as to stimulate the practitioners of Wuhuang to fight against the innate gods and demons. And killing the inborn gods and demons can get the blessing of the atmosphere. For Wu Huang, it is a good thing. Lu Fan''s words made Lu Jiulian''s mind vibrate slightly. "Sure enough, catastrophe and opportunity always coexist." Lu Jiulian nodded. "Now, the emperor of the underworld is sitting in the abyss of nothingness. This time I come back and deal with the catastrophe, I will go to help him." Lu Jiulian road. Lu Fan nodded slightly. After that, Lu Jiulian inquired about the details of this catastrophe. He believed that Lu fan would definitely know. He also asked where Tang Guo''s ghost had gone. If he was not in the underworld, where would he go? Lu Fan laughed. "This catastrophe is actually an opportunity for the people of the world. The dead are not dead. They will take a new path of practice and even be able to improve and develop more rapidly." Lu Fan Road. "Go ahead. When the catastrophe is over, Tangguo will live." Lu Fan waved his hand. Lu Jiulian was stunned. After that, she didn''t ask any more questions. Step on the green lotus into a streamer, quickly disappeared. ¡­¡­ She came to the land of nine netherworld. He and hade entered the tianwai battlefield to fight. It is not clear about Tang Yimo. By the Bank of the yellow spring, in the flowers of the past. Tang Yimo lies on his back, all his strength has disappeared, and his whole body is dripping with blood. However, he looked at the sky of the earth. A city Lord of the city of the dead is suspended. The hell is burning with flames, and the breath of terror is sweeping. He stares at Tang Yimo with vigilance. Tang Yimo''s strength is very strong, but with his own strength against the whole hell, or poor. Every city Lord of the city of the dead is protected by karma, and today''s fighting power is at the level close to the emperor to be. How can Tang Yimo suppress everything. He''s lying on his back. The strong men of the underworld did not kill Tang Yimo. But to wait for the return of Hades, before the trial. The Ming emperor did not return, but Lu Jiulian returned. After Lu Jiulian told the situation in the void abyss, she came to Tang Yimo. "As Lu Shaozhu said, there is still a ray of life in the catastrophe, and those who die can return after the catastrophe." Lu Jiulian''s words made Tang Yimo''s gray eyes fluctuate, and then he sat upright."Seriously?" "If you don''t believe what Lord Lu said, go and ask." Lu Jiulian said lightly. Tang yimerton scratched his head, and his eyes were full of hope. "Forget it, I dare not If you know that I question him, who knows how to deal with it. " Tang Yimo waved his hand. However, since Lu Fan said so, there must be a basis. Tang Yimo''s grief was gradually smoothed out, as if to see hope. "What we need to do now is to end the catastrophe..." Lu Jiulian road. "Qinglian Jinxian, this man makes a big disturbance to the earth and disturbs the road of death If you just leave like this, how can you keep your face? " "You are at the same level as Jinxian and the Lord of the underworld, so you can be free from the rules and jump out of the shackles, but he can''t." "If you do something, you will be punished." A city Lord of the city of the dead spoke. Lu Jiulian has a cluster of eyebrows. "If everyone comes to the underworld easily to disturb, the six samsara will not be stable." "If the Lord of the underworld is there, of course he will also bring down the robbery and punishment." The city Lord of undead has a tough attitude. Lu Jiulian glances at Tang Yimo, and Tang Yimo looks calm. "If you do something wrong, I will recognize it." Tang Yimo road. Lu Jiulian nodded and then looked at many city lords of the city of the dead. "Now, when it is time to employ someone, let him follow me until the end of the catastrophe, and when the disaster in the abyss of nothingness is relieved, I will let him return to the underworld and accept punishment." Lu Jiulian road. Tang Yimo nodded and bowed his hand to several city lords of the city of the dead: "when Tang determines the life and death of my sister, he will personally go to the underworld, burn the industry fire, corrode the bitter sea, and make atonement for a hundred years." Several city lords of the city of the dead looked at each other and said nothing at once. The burning of industrial fire and the corrosion of bitter sea are the top punishments of the underworld. If they are more aggressive, it will not end well. Lu Jiulian, after all, is a powerful golden immortal at the same level as the Ming emperor. It takes a price to brush the golden immortal''s face. Lu Jiulian left with Tang Yimo. The dark earth storm is also the end of the curtain. Lu Jiulian, who returned to Wuhuang, went straight to buzhoufeng and found the hidden Micah. "In the void abyss, there are creatures in the imperial realm, and Lu Shaozhu said that they were the innate gods and demons in the ancient starry sky." Lu Jiulian road. Lu Jiulian''s words make mica look suddenly changed. As the former head of the sacred hall of the heavenly spirit family, he still knows something about the innate gods and demons. Micah did not stop, immediately turned into a streamer, rushed out of the five Huang, rushed to the abyss of nothingness. If it is really a congenital demon attack, once the number of gods and Demons becomes more and more, the Ming emperor is afraid to be unstoppable. Zhulong is also slightly stunned. She wanted to help, but she was stopped by Lu Jiulian. "You and I have been involved in this catastrophe, so we can recover it together." Lu Jiulian road. Zhu long thought about it, and finally nodded. The battle between the Lich and the Lich gradually fell into a white hot stage, and a large number of Terran friars also joined in, making the war extremely chaotic. It involves the whole world of practice. The eleven Lich Kings and many demon saints fought in the vast sea. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu, the first emperor of Xuanxian, also joined the battle. Many mysterious immortals in Tianyuan were deeply involved in the demon clan. They are masters and apprentices with many demon clans and demon saints, so it is difficult to get rid of the causality this time. The war broke out in the vast sea. The vast sea is boiling, and countless sea water is transpiration. The battle at Xuanxian level can change the terrain. If it had not been for Wuhuang, who was strong enough to withstand Xuanxian''s attack, it would have been destroyed. Wu Qi and other eleven wizard kings once again turned into the real body of the heavenly wizard, and broke out the talent and magic power. Under the extreme oppression, the blood of Jinwu demon was burning and entered the realm of quasi emperor. It''s amazing. This war lasted for most of the month. It''s almost a big wave in the sky. However, with the intervention of Lu Jiulian and Zhulong, the curtain gradually came to an end. The eleven witches were badly hurt, but their blood was awakened and their spirit was towering. Jinwu demon Saint stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, and many demon saints were inspired by blood in the battle. So, it''s a win lose outcome. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and others did not continue to intervene. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after the end of the war. If they continue to fight, they are afraid that it will be out of control.Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu stand in the vast sea, looking at each other. Raise your hands and pinch your fingers. We can see that the spring tide of air transportation has changed. This let two people can not help but show the color of surprise, it seems that the heaven and earth catastrophe, because of the emergence of some things, and the deviation. Hum Two people have a feeling, ear is like the voice of Lu Fan. Two people a Zheng, the next moment, they found countless silver bright. Under the surging of the profound meaning of space, they actually disappeared on the vast sea and reappeared, and they were already on the island in the middle of the lake and appeared in front of Lu Fan. "Lord Lu Shaozhu." LV Mu is stunned by Mo Tianyu and bows in a hurry. Lu Fan poured Tianxian wine for them with a smile. After drinking the wine, he pointed to the purple bamboo forest behind him. "The catastrophe of heaven and earth has gradually come to an end. It''s up to you and me to finish together." "Originally, it was the winner of you who came to the end. Since there was no winner, we would all God. " Lu Fan Road. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu''s looks fluctuated slightly. When they came to the purple bamboo forest, they saw the God tablet condensed by the power of heaven. On the stele, the names of Lei Ying Wang, Zhu Yan, Tang Guo, etc. shine brilliantly on the God stele. The names of the witch, the lich, the demon king and the true immortal of the human race are engraved on it. The powerful soul is surging, and the majestic air is surging from the sky, enveloping the monument. "The catastrophe is both a disaster and an opportunity." "The dead are not losers. They have another way to be born and get another chance." Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, his white clothes flutter, and he walks slowly. "The dead may have been chosen by the way of heaven to take charge of the rules and order of heaven and earth, set up the divine court, and operate the rules of heaven and earth. This way is the divine way." Beside him, Ning Zhao, Ni Yu with a black pot on his back, and Yi Yue, like a shadow, stand in succession. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu were filled with emotion. They reached out and stroked on the tablet. The battle of the lich, which lasted nearly ten years, is finally over. They looked at each other and laughed. Mo Tianyu and LV Mu shook their heads and stood in line for so many years. Now, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Qinglian Jinxian said that outside the sky of five Huang, the enemy is coming..." "No matter how turbulent Wu Huang is inside, once there is a big enemy, it is bound to unite with the outside world. This is Wu Huang." Mo Tianyu holds the copper treasure and LV Mu taps the bamboo stick. They went to the monument. Yuan Shen surged out and poured into it one after another. There seems to be a long Xuan sound lingering, as if the bell drum jade pan is beating. Boom! On the ninth day, Qi was like a column, falling down one after another. In the stele of God worship, many dead souls come out one after another. Countless Qi and fortune gather together in the body. The stars of heaven appear and fall down the rules. These rules seem to form supernatural powers, which are mastered by every resurrected strong man. One thought can control the change of thunder and lightning. Control the seasons. LV Mu was serious to Mo Tianyu. "Today, we are setting up a temple." "Prove the divine position and cultivate the divine way." Words fall. One after another familiar figure, have revived. Zhu Yan, Lei Yingwang, Tang Guo, etc They not only recovered, but also improved their accomplishments. Zhu Yan''s blood resuscitation has reached the level of half step tianwu and quasi emperor. The king of thunder Eagle stepped into the level of Xuanxian, and Tangguo also had to add Qi, which was like a river and stepped into the level of Xuanxian. Most importantly, they represent the will of heaven and control the rules of heaven and earth. This may be where they are different. In this catastrophe, the life and death of life and death are all recovered, all have been improved on the cultivation, forming a strong fighting force. Moreover, their minds are full of Shinto practice. This practice gave them another way to the top of the mountain. Lu Fan laughed, but he was very satisfied. "Although Shinto is limited by the way of heaven, but People of practice in the world can''t be measured according to common sense. There will always be some amazing people who can break the limits of heaven. " Lu Fan was still looking forward to it. This catastrophe opened up a Shinto and gave Wuhuang many practitioners a new way to practice. Of course, Lu Fan also got a huge aura upgrade, feeling that the accumulation of five Huang has reached the edge of Xianwu. Promotion to Xianwu Bad It''s just an opportunity. At the time of divination. The majestic atmosphere between heaven and earth is surging down one after another. Demon family, demon saint, and many demon kings, as well as Terran immortals are all lucky.Their accomplishments have been improved to varying degrees. The chaotic and restless Qi Yun also gradually stabilized down. At the moment of the recovery of many creatures. Lu Jiulian and Tang Yimo both felt it. They looked to the East China Sea and sensed the reappearance of Tangguo. Their tense look was slightly relaxed. Lord Lu did not deceive them. In this case, the next five Huang will be consistent with the outside. Kill the gods and Demons invading Wuhuang! As Hades said. Any alien who dares to invade Wuhuang will be killed! ¡­¡­ In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. In the void crack, a statue of the ancient emperor stands tall and mysterious. For a long time, a sound resounded. "Wuhuang''s civil strife and endless fighting is our chance." "Take advantage of this opportunity to activate the channel of gods and Demons and extradite the gods and demons in the Archaean sky into five Huang." "Wait a minute. After the gods and demons in the archaic sky gather together, activate the channel It''s too early to activate them now "Lu Ping''an is so insidious and insidious that Wu Huang is in a state of civil strife. Is it because he deliberately arranged it to get us to move ahead of time?" "It should be Not really? " At this point, the words gradually become silent. After a long time, it seems that there will be a slight and uncertain murmur. "Besides, Lu Ping An has no reason to tempt us to move ahead of time..." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 The abyss of nothingness. This is the area cut out by Lu Fan with great power. It is a separate and isolated place between jiuchongtian and Wuhuang. It belongs to Wuhuang and jiuchongtian. Therefore, those ancient emperors in the void cracks, with their array words, opened up the passageway to the archaic starry sky, which was never discovered by Lu Fan. Of course, although Lu Fan felt something terrible, he did not seriously look for it. At first, Lu Fan did not expect that the ancient emperors would choose this way. It is not a good thing for jiuchongtian to expose Wuhuang to those congenital gods and demons in the Archaean sky. Once Wuhuang falls, jiuchongtian will have to face those ferocious gods and demons who are full of food and drink. Therefore, Lu Fan couldn''t think of it. The only explanation is that the ancient emperors in the cracks of the void may have some cooperation with the gods and demons in the archaic sky. "The innate gods and demons in the archaic starry sky are also living creatures. If they can possess the fighting power in the imperial realm, they should also be intelligent life." "Therefore, it may not be impossible to discuss cooperation with the ancient emperors." Lu Fan thought, his fingers gently tapping on the wheelchair guard. From the memory of Tianling GuDi, Lu Fan knew that those innate gods and demons were not stupid, but smart and cunning, not only powerful, but also very intelligent and cunning. "Judging from the level of gods and demons that the ancient emperors in the void crack can cooperate with, most of them should be at the level of the great emperor, which is similar to the existence of six turn golden immortals..." Lu Fan thought. For today''s Wuhuang golden immortals, it is still quite difficult to deal with the innate gods and demons at the emperor level. But try it. On the original lake. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, holding the mark in his hand. Soon, there seems to be a majestic array of words, sweeping the sky. ¡­¡­ Micah crossed the sky and soon reached the abyss of nothingness. He learned from Lu Jiulian that Dan taixuan was sitting here, so he rushed to help him. Deep in the crack. Dantaixuan sits quietly with a white booklet suspended in front of him. The rich breath of life and death lingers on it. It is the innate treasure of dantaixuan, the book of life and death. Dantaixuan is like a towering mountain peak. Sitting here, it blocks any emperor who wants to pass through the passage. Boom! In the passage, it seems that there is a constant release of terror and the roar of fierce animals. However, Dan taixuan was fearless, and he stood still. Even the storm could not affect him. Micah came at a high speed and looked at Dan Tai Xuan. She couldn''t help laughing. "The emperor of the underworld is really powerful." Mika still admired Dan taixuan. For the legendary emperor Wuhuang, he had heard many legends. This emperor of the underworld has been a celestial insulator since he was Emperor of the earth, and now he has become the supreme power of the Ming emperor. This life ups and downs, let Michael can not help feeling magic. Dan taixuan nodded to Micah. "Lu Shaozhu said that after the passage, it may be connected with the Archaean sky, which is a world outside the Jiuchong sky, an extremely dangerous world. Even if the ancient emperor enters, there is a risk of falling." "But now, the ancient emperors in the void crack no longer resist the disaster brought by these congenital gods and demons for Wuhuang, and even guide the entrance of Archaean sky to Wuhuang." Michael. When he heard the speech, he understood it. Can not help but issued a scornful sneer: "a group of fools." "If the innate gods and demons are really terrible, if I were the nine heaven emperors, I would never have made such a stupid decision Don''t they understand the truth Dan taixuan shook his head and directly scolded the ancient emperors. Mika is also deeply moved: "the heavenly spirit family has been in the first line of fighting against the congenital gods and demons." "The ancient emperor of Tianling once led the army of Tianling family, sitting in the starry sky and fighting against gods and Demons alone." "Jiuchongtian should be incompatible with those gods and Demons However, this time, the ancient emperors opened the way to the five yellow stars in the Archaean sky, and extradited those gods and Demons into China. It is really incomprehensible. " Michael. "There''s nothing I can''t understand. There must be something wrong with the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian Perhaps, they have discussed with the innate gods and demons, and even reached a consensus on cooperation... " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "No matter what race, no matter what kind of creatures, interests That''s what affects the situation. " Dan Tai Xuan sits at the entrance of the passage, light way. "However, for the emperor, any attempt to invade the existence of five Huang, all have to pay a price." Dan taixuan''s body exudes a terrible evil spirit.Micah hovered on one side, feeling the terror of Dan Tai Xuan, which was a kind of extremely firm attitude. It makes Mika look complicated. "Hade, you haven''t thought about it. What should you do if you can''t stop those innate gods and Demons killed?" "The weakest congenital gods and demons are all at the level of the first emperor. If the number is too large, once you are besieged, you may die." "Die in this cold abyss of nothingness, no one knows." Michael. Dan Tai Xuan''s back is facing Micah, but he smiles. "When I was young, Wu Huang was just a small world of low martial arts. After countless hardships, he became the top martial arts player today..." "He is the best home in my mind." "All that the emperor has now is given by Wu Huang." "Five Huang''s growth, through how many hardships, how much outside invasion, the original Tianyuan, and then the nine heavy days, not all five Huang carry over?" "But now, in the face of the archaic sky, what about the innate gods and demons? The emperor firmly believed that the five Huang could resist and turn all disasters into nourishment The way of Dan Tai Xuan. At the next moment, his eyes moved sideways and fell on the aisle. "That''s what Ben Di said." "People are there, and five queens are." Micah slowly exhaled a breath, five Huang, is indeed a very special world. Compared with jiuchongtian Everyone is energetic, hopeful and responsible. We will work together for the progress of the world. Perhaps, this is also the reason why he had the courage to choose in Wuhuang, give up everything and come back again. Because he believes that such a world will not be easily destroyed. Micah is in suspension. Although he is not a real five Phoenix creature, he hopes to integrate into it. He also does not want such a world, will be easily destroyed by external forces. He turned his head and looked in the direction of jiuchongtian, with a dignified look on his face. What are the ancient emperors preparing in the cracks? What are you planning? Is it true that those ancient emperors colluded with the innate gods and demons in the ancient starry sky? Micah didn''t know. He couldn''t care. Boom! Suddenly. The tremor of terror broke out suddenly. On the array plate around the entrance of the passage, the array words surging more and more profound. With the surging and sweeping of array words, the channel for collapse is getting bigger and bigger. There is a terrible pressure from the archaic sky, oppressing Dan taixuan''s body and pressing his clothes close to his body. However, Dan taixuan was not pushed by the pressure. On the contrary, it keeps moving forward. Until it gets in the way. Mika stares. Dan taixuan also looked down the passage. As you can see, after the passage, there seems to be a vast starry sky. The starry sky is similar to the empty starry sky in which Wu Huang is located. However, compared with the empty starry sky, it is more vast and has a sense of depth of years. At a glance, many stars float and sink, with the decadent breath that has been erased by years. Vaguely, there seems to be a terrible crisis approaching. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. After the end of the catastrophe, Mo Tianyu and LV Mu joined forces to establish a divine court. Many of the strong recovered, and their strength went up to a higher level. They even became more intimate with the connection between heaven and the way of heaven, and they were favored by the way of heaven. The original practice is to practice against the heaven, while the Shinto is to follow the heaven. Naturally, it will be much easier. Lu Jiulian rubbed Tangguo''s head, and her eyes were full of doting. For this lost and recovered disciple, Lu Jiulian felt mixed feelings. Tang Yimo looks at the Tang fruit that is OK, pursed thin lips, in the heart actually is also can''t help but relax. For Tangguo, he doesn''t care, as long as Tangguo lives well. "Shinto..." Lu Jiulian felt all the people in the divine court, and her eyes were a bit strange. "The practice of following the heaven, this Shinto, may be easier to produce a strong one than the Dharma Sutra." There are many powerful deities with a new look. After the king of thunder Eagle broke through the realm, it seemed that he was favored by heaven. The blood of demon clan burst out and seemed to have been evolved. The blood of thunder and lightning Dapeng was born, which has the speed of the world. When the catastrophe is over, Lu Jiulian is going to help Dan taixuan. According to Lu Shao Zhu, the passage leads to the Archaean starry sky, which is a kind of calculation of the five Huang by the ancient emperors in jiuchongtian. For five Huang, there is a great threat. However, Wuhuang can''t retreat. Once those innate demons attack Wuhuang, it will be a disaster to Wuhuang. Those inborn gods and demons are born by swallowing the way of heaven. Once the five Huang are broken, they will be destroyed. The creatures in the five Huang will be displaced and even reduced to flying ash.The army soon gathered together. Although the catastrophe has just ended, both the Lich and the Lich have launched a large army. Internal fighting is back to fighting, but once foreign enemies are involved, they will naturally go out in unison. After all, they are all five Phoenix creatures. Terrans, demons, and sorcerers, all three of them are on board the warships. This is a specially modified warship that can withstand the corrosive forces in the abyss of nothingness. And against the corrosive forces in the abyss of nothingness. ALU, the master of Terran casting, specially made armor, which can resist the corrosive power of the abyss, so as to prevent the strong five Huang from fighting in the abyss and suffering from the corrosion of the abyss. Because of the time flow rate, there is a lot of time for Wu Huang to prepare for pedestrians. Soon, ships were flying, each representing a different race. On every warship, there are Xuanxian strongmen in charge. The powerful five Huang rushed out. When the warship rushed out of the five Huang moment, all the life stars in the empty sky noticed. The news that jiuchongtian GuDi extradited the gods and demons of Taigu sky to threaten Wuhuang was also spread all at once. It''s like making a pot of porridge boil and splash around. Most of the creatures in the surrounding starry sky are not the native people of Wuhuang. However, as early as in the development of Wuhuang, they gradually integrated into Wuhuang. Even the saints, led by the former saints, went out one after another to support the army of Wuhuang. After all, if Wuhuang were destroyed, they would not be far away from being destroyed. Jiuchongtian will not accept them again. They are traitors after all. For Jiuchong Tiandao, it is not difficult to reshape the holy family. The strong in the whole void of the starry sky are moving out. The warship rolled over the sky and moved slowly in the direction of the abyss of nothingness. ¡­¡­ Deep in the sea. Haizu palace. Unknowingly, Gu mang has been in the Hai people for decades, and he created the cultivation method for the Hai people, which was modified according to the Dalao immortal Sutra. He also practiced the Dharma himself. Perhaps it is the enhancement of a new race, which makes Gu blankly gain a strong fortune. Unknowingly, he found that his cultivation had been restored to the level of half step Jinxian, which was similar to the emperor to be. It can be seen how much he has gained. Under his leadership, many strong men were born. "Archaic starry sky..." "The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian, extradite the enemies in Taigu starry sky to attack Wuhuang..." "This is chilling." "Emperor, what a disappointment." Gu blankly shook his head in the palace of Hai nationality, his face full of disappointment. What Gu blankly gets is the message of Tianji Pavilion. Wu Huang''s catastrophe, Gu mang didn''t take the Hai people involved. The Hai people are still weak. Once they are involved, they may become cannon fodder in the catastrophe. Now, the catastrophe is over. This time, Gu was at a loss but did not escape. He found the king of the sea people. The sea king, who has reached the level of Xuanxian, looks at Gu blankly respectfully. Gu mangran is a benefactor of the Hai nationality. It is because of Gu mang that the Hai nationality has developed so rapidly in a short period of time, and many strong members of the Hai nationality have been born. "Heaven and earth catastrophe, I did not let the sea people in danger, but this time the five Huang crisis, the sea people can not turn a blind eye." "Because the sea clan is also a member of Wuhuang Gu was at a loss. With the fall of his words, the living creatures of the Hai nationality have been shouting. In the form of sound waves, the shouts spread over the vast sea and exploded the waves. Gu smiles blankly. After that, Gu went to sea in a daze. Find the master of casting ALU, borrow several warships that can withstand the corrosion of the void abyss. The strong men of the sea race set foot on the warships one after another, and rushed out of the vast sea under the guidance of Gu dazed. Five Huanghai people, go to war. ¡­¡­ Yu Wang Fu. Decades have passed. The factotum, who was reincarnated by Tianling ancient emperor, now unconsciously becomes the master of Yu Wangfu. He has been guarding the yuwangfu, so that the yuwangfu has not been destroyed in the catastrophe of heaven and earth. However, tianlinggudi has always been very low-key, because he is afraid that his abnormality will be detected by the ubiquitous Lu Ping''an. Lu Ping''an''s husband always forgets his mentality. Emperor Tianling thinks that Lu Ping''an should be a bit of a guess. Guess he''s still alive, otherwise he won''t sweep Yu Wang''s mansion with his powerful spirit. Of course, another reason why tianlinggudi didn''t leave yuwangfu was because of the little princess.Today''s little princess grew up to be an extremely powerful sword cultivation with his secret help. He was a famous master of Kendo in the whole great Xuan Dynasty. Unfortunately, as a mortal, the little princess had limited talent and was too slow to practice. Even with the help of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, she was just as good as stepping into Yuanying realm. The ancient emperor of Tianling never thought that he, the first person of Tianling family, would fall in Wuhuang because of a mortal. Tianling ancient emperor has been trying to find a way to wash the meridians and cut veins for the little princess, so as to improve her strength. But it''s not easy. He needs a magic medicine that can wash the meridians and cut the veins. After understanding, he knew that only the father of the legendary master of Baiyujing, Lu Changkong, could master the magic medicine. Lu Changkong is a master of Shenyao. Gu mang relies on Lu Changkong''s Shenyao to fight against jiuchongtian and recover repeatedly. But The ancient emperor Tianling was helpless because Lu Changkong was Lu Ping''an''s father. He was worried about being discovered by Lu Ping''an. If he rashly went to find Lu Ping''an''s father, he would have thrown himself into a trap. While he was struggling to find Lu Changkong. However, he accidentally intercepted the Tianji pigeon in Tianji Pavilion and got the news that Tianji Pavilion called on the world forces to jointly resist the enemy. "Archaic starry sky Innate gods and demons? " The eyes of emperor Tianling shrank, and the paper in his hand was burned to ashes. "Gudihao, those guys Can you extradite the inborn gods and demons to Wuhuang "This emperor has been sitting in the ancient starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years, in order to resist the innate gods and Demons..." "But now, you are doing the thing of putting the innate gods and demons in the rear of jiuchongtian." The emperor took a deep breath. He didn''t want to be destroyed. Because Among the five Huang, there are people and things that he leads divination. In his last life, he lived for jiuchongtian. Even in the end, they were killed by the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian. In this life, he wants to be selfish, he only lives for the people and things he cares about. Yu Wangfu, and the little princess, is what he cares about. Therefore, Wuhuang can not be destroyed. Emperor Tianling decided to join the war as a monk. For this reason, he coaxed the little princess that he was going to sea to collect herbs, because he would use this excuse to cajole the little princess in the past years. The little princess did not doubt that he was there, as always, waiting for his return in the Yu Wangfu. The body of the ancient emperor was covered in a black robe. He joined the group of immortals who accepted the call and joined the warship. He conceals his accomplishments and appears to be very low-key. ¡­¡­ The emperor of the underworld sits in the abyss. Micah was floating around him, out of the abyss. These are the ships of Wu Huang, which represent the great forces of Wu Huang. Once they may be rivals to each other, but now It is the same goal to fight against the abyss channel together, which will bring Wuhuang a crisis of extinction. Lu Jiulian sits on top of Qinglian with her eyes closed. Behind him, are the fairies in the flying earth. Tang fruit is quietly suspended, Tang Yimo is guarding his side, Tang Yimo has some dignified looking to the abyss. And the five immortals are also gathering. Even Xuanxian, who had not appeared in the catastrophe, appeared. For example, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan and baiqingniao sit quietly on the warships. They were relaxed and chatting with each other, and even they were still making tea and chatting about their practice experience. However, the atmosphere between heaven and earth is incomparably dignified. Suddenly. Sima Qingshan and white Bluebird, who are chatting over tea, stopped their movements in their hands. Between the eyebrows, with a bit of dignified color, slightly side face, to see the depths of the void. "Innate gods and Demons Here they are. " The words have just fallen. Many of the strong men on the warships felt a tight heart and cast their eyes into the abyss. Of course, if you don''t have enough practice, you can''t see the picture in the deep of the abyss. But Xuanxian strong enough eyesight, but it seems to be looking through the space. They can see it. The passage at the bottom of the void. The words suddenly spread, tearing up a huge space channel. Immediately, a cold, but ancient and terrifying breath, accompanied by a terrible roar, was like an evil beast. It ran roughshod through the other end of the passage like black lightning. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 In the dead and silent space, accompanied by the extremely subtle sound of a broken sound resounding through, the entrance of the void abyss suddenly surges a strong wind. The cold wind, with a bit of ferocious murderous intent, suddenly gushes out from the ancient starry sky behind the channel mouth. On the warship, all the strong eyes of Wu Huang are congealed. Xuanxian strong people, can at this moment, feel the pressure of a dark cloud. That''s the imperial power! "Coming!" Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo and others began to speak. Lu Shao''s inborn gods and Demons specially destroy the world''s terror existence! The weakest is the existence of imperial realm! And the abyss of nothingness. As if the stone sitting on the dantaixuan, eyes slightly wave, the hands of the book of life and death in the constantly turning. He looked up. And Mika, who is behind him, also raises his head and follows the line of sight of the former. You can see that there is a terrible figure from the crossing, the rapid explosion from. Boom! With the sound of breaking. At the entrance of the passage, a dark shadow suddenly fell. A claw along the channel surging from the space fluctuations, out, mercilessly patted on the channel mouth. It is a claw formed by white bones. On the white bones, there are dense patterns. The patterns are extremely strange and seem to contain strange implications and represent the engraving of rules. Gradually, when the figure all from the channel, drill out, the whole body shape is also gradually clear. This is a human like congenital God and devil. The breath on his body is extremely strong. His body is covered with white bone armor, and the bone is engraved with ancient lines. "Jie Jie Jie..." "Terran!" The eyes of this demon are completely black and thick as thick ink. In the black, but with the star like fine awn, the line of sight straggles, falls on the body of Dan Tai Xuan who blocks in front of the passage. The whole body''s bone armor seems to stand upside down and turn into bone spurs. "It''s really a new world And the birth of a new way of heaven, good taste, good rich "source of Tao" flavor This bone thorn demon opens its mouth, and seems to have a Lama flowing from it. "The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian didn''t cheat me!" Boom! The force of terror erupted, and suddenly came out along the passage. Unlike the first demon stuck in the channel, the spirit of this demon is more powerful, and with the tearing of the channel, there is no situation that it will be stuck by the channel. Micah''s pupil shrank. "It''s really the five Huang sold by the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian! What did they promise you? " There was a surge of anger in Micah''s heart. He was just guessing, but now, the words of the innate God and devil have confirmed his conjecture. The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian collude with the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky! That is to say, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has been in the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years, and everything is useless. Micah clenched her fist. Although he didn''t accept Tianling GuDi, he still admired Tianling GuDi in his heart. After all, Tianling GuDi created brilliance for Tianling family. However, this brilliant existence was killed by the ancient emperors. "They are sensible people who choose to compromise in the face of irresistible forces. They are very smart." This bone spurs the spirit of the Dala constantly flowing. It seems that I can''t control myself. Boom! In an instant, his body turned into white and shot out of the abyss of nothingness. Dan taixuan suddenly opened his eyes. Cold face, with a cold killing intention. "No matter where you come from With me, you can''t step into Wu Huang At the next moment, Dan taixuan was hunting with his black clothes, but he approached the bone thorn demon. The volume of life and death turns over, casting down the terrible life and death two Qi, the competition which melts. Dan taixuan was close to the bone thorn God and demon, and his arms were raised like holding a mountain. He actually pushed the bone thorn God and devil out. It''s back in the tunnel. At the entrance of the passage, the second God and devil rushed over. Bang! The collision of two gods and Demons actually caused a terrible energy storm. "Imperial realm This world also has the imperial realm, is really troublesome "Those guys in jiuchongtian also said that we can enter the new world of heaven without knowing it, and everything is farting." The bone thorn GOD Devil scolded, the eyes immediately became a lot of sinister. The other one is like a sharp steel knife. Both arms and legs are blade like. Strong breath, let a person mind can not help but diffuse a little chill.Dantaixuan is suspended in the abyss of nothingness, with his back to them. On top of his head, the book of life and death casts down the two Qi of life and death, making his breath constantly boiling. It''s full of the acme of approaching three turn golden immortal. "Go away." "Otherwise Death. " The dark and cold way of Dan Tai. He deeply felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulder. The gods and demons in the archaic sky were as powerful as Lord Lu Shao said. The appearance of two statues at random is the strength of the early emperor, which is comparable with him. If not for the help of the emperor and soldiers, Dan taixuan would have been in a bitter battle at the moment. "Our gods and demons are born from the source of chaos. The way of heaven is our food. How can we escape this choice in front of food?" The bone spurs and blade demons sneered. Later, the terrible energy surged on the two gods and demons. It was a strange energy, rippling. Then, with extremely tricky and weird angle, he rushed to Dan Tai Xuan. "If you can''t stop it, the world will be destroyed! The way of heaven is reduced to food in our mouth ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Beyond the abyss of nothingness. Cracks emerge, tearing out long ravines. In the ravines, the shadows float and cast their eyes, as if to see through the thick fog that covers the void. You can clearly see the terrible collision in the thick fog. "The passage has been opened, and two inborn gods and demons have been found." "Wu Huang has been intercepted by the imperial realm Sure enough, Lu Ping''an was prepared for this son. " "As soon as the passage of the Archaean sky appeared, it was accompanied by a great disaster. At the beginning, the passage between the nine heavens and the Archaean sky opened a long and incomparable dark era, and countless powerful emperors died in front of the passage." "Even the most powerful emperor has fallen down several statues. Fang has stabilized the channel and won the opportunity of peaceful development for jiuchongtian." "At that time, jiuchongtian developed to the extreme peak, and it was so difficult to have nine powerful emperors. Wuhuang was much weaker than jiuchongtian, which was at the peak at that time." "Don''t say that the most powerful emperor, even the great emperor''s territory is worthy of Lu Ping''an." "What does Wuhuang use to stop these ferocious demons?" Several powerful ancient emperors are communicating with each other. Their spirits are fluctuating, and they are joking and gloating. "However, if Wuhuang was really occupied, it would not be good news for jiuchongtian..." "Once Wuhuang falls and collapses, those gods and demons will be killed from the abyss of nothingness, and will become an unstable passageway." "No harm The opening of this passage will allow some primary and high-level demons to enter the country Immortality can''t pass through the opening channel "It''s just that the gods and demons of the first and higher levels are fearless. Without immortality, we can''t threaten us." The communication between the ancient emperors gradually died down. Their line of sight fell into the abyss of nothingness, as if waiting for Wuhuang to be destroyed under the attack of terror. They seem to be witnessing the misfortune of jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. "Are you here?" Lu fanduan is sitting on a thousand blade chair. The spring flowers are blooming on the island in the middle of the lake, and the breeze is blowing, which makes people very comfortable. However, Lu fan is rather dignified at the moment. For the innate gods and demons, although we have learned a lot from the memory of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, even if it is the ancient emperor of heaven, the understanding of the gods and demons is not very complete. We only know that the innate gods and demons are strong and weak. Strong congenital gods and demons, even beyond the extreme emperor, have the ability to easily destroy a world. So Lu Fan became serious. The lingpressure chessboard is shining brilliantly. Today''s lingpressure chessboard has already reached the level of congenital Lingbao. Like him, lingpressure chessboard will become stronger and stronger with the halo of Lu Fan''s breath. This is the strength of the board. Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. White clothes flutter in the wind. Ning Zhao stands quietly beside Lu Fan and pours a glass of Tianxian wine for Lu Fan. The liquor exudes a strong fragrance, which seems to envelop the whole island with the fragrance of peach blossom and chrysanthemum, like a paradise. Lu Fan slowly dropped the pieces on the chessboard and set up a chess game. This is what Lu Fan often does. Therefore, Ning Zhao is not surprised. She quietly boiled wine and poured wine for him. Everything on the island is quiet. However, without knowing why, Ning Zhao feels that there is a huge storm brewing. Bang! With the fall of Lu fan, there seems to be a majestic movement. ¡­¡­ In the abyss of nothingness. Suddenly, a strong spirit swept over them. It seemed that they had turned into a huge and ancient city pass and blocked them.However, they did not feel any threat from them. The next moment, one left and one right, shaped like a ghost, bumped into the city pass formed by Qi Yun. Boom! The city pass has not been broken. But the two gods and Demons rushed out of the city. Mika and dantaixuan, who are ready to fight, are stunned. Because, after passing through the city pass, the bone spurs and blade demons are contaminated with the majestic luck. It''s just like the ferocious beast in the world. Dan Tai Xuan couldn''t help but squint at his eyes, which were full of bright brilliance. The two gods and demons are like delicious food wrapped in bread bran and fried. They have a deep attraction to Micah and Dan taixuan. If they accumulate according to the ordinary air transport, it will take a long time for them to reach the level of three turn Jinxian. However, it would be much easier to kill a demon. Micah and Dan taixuan looked at each other. The next moment, all is a smile. It''s a disaster, it''s a blessing! At this time, they not only have no fear, but also have a lot of expectation and excitement. If the original purpose of fighting against the gods and Demons was to protect Wu Huang, now, the death of these gods and demons is linked with Qi luck, then they have a more reason to kill gods and demons. Dantaixuan suddenly burst out the breath of terror, and the book of life and death in his hand kept turning pages. Mika also launched the Jijing Diquan. Fight with bone spurs and blade demons. The bone spurs were implicated by Dan taixuan, while the blade gods and demons were fighting with Micah. As the battle continued, the two gods and Demons gradually felt something wrong. "Why are they fighting bravely?" "Didn''t the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian say that the imperial realms of the world have just broken through? Don''t you have any combat experience? " The two gods and Demons looked at each other, and there was a huge burst of pressure. Boom! The next moment, the bone spurs God devil a sharp roar. All the bone spurs burst out of him. Each bone thorn is actually in the air, turned into a bone demon. These bone demons screamed and turned into torrents. It seemed that they were going to cross the dantaixuan and Micah, and rush out of the abyss to five Huang. "As long as a skeleton demon escapes, the Bone Demon can swallow the heaven and earth''s way of heaven and earth like a parasite, and absorb the source of Tao to strengthen itself!" "Jie Jie Jie As long as a skull demon enters the country, the world can be destroyed! " The bone spurt demon sneered. The innate gods and demons have destroyed the world. Over the past few years, various means have been evolved, because in every world there will be resisters, and some of them will fight to the death. It is too difficult to devour the way of heaven in the world. Natural selection. If there were no means, they would have starved to death. As a result, they will also evolve, evolving the method of thousands of body. Dan taixuan incarnated as the emperor of the underworld. He glanced at a head of white bone demons, like the tide, trying to bypass him and tear through the defenses of the abyss of nothingness. It was a cold smile. If it was at the beginning, he would be exhausted and even distracted during the battle. However, now, he can rest assured of the back to the five Huang zhuzhong. He''s not fighting alone. Any alien who wants to destroy Wu Huang must be killed! Dan Tai Xuan holds the book of life and death, and his mouth seems to be reciting Xuanyin. "Where are the hell soldiers?" It''s dark and hard to drink. The next moment. Beyond the abyss of nothingness. It seems that there is a yellow spring from the sky spread, there are beautiful flowers in the past. Clang sound, dense Yin soldiers opened the way. Hellfire roars and comes with hellfire. The city Lord of the nine undead cities led the Yin soldiers to kill, forming a strong defense line outside the abyss of nothingness. A bony devil rushed out of the abyss. He was intercepted by the Yin soldiers, and there was a big war. "Coming!" Overlord, Tang Yimo and other powerful people have bright eyes. And the five Huang practitioners on the warships are all eyes. They can''t get involved in the battle of the Empire, but These small bone demons, but do not want to escape from their defense line, into the five Huang! The overlord is like a devil, and the evil spirit is turbulent. Tang Yimo opened six veins in a row and exploded a skull demon with one fist. Along with the battle, they actually found that they could get wisps of Qi from these bone demons. This makes their fighting spirit more and more prosperous! The blade demons who fought with Mika were also like bone demons, releasing thousands of blades. These were the blades that fell off his body, and turned into a sword demon.However, the outcome is like a bone demon, and he was cut off by friar Wu Huang. Jinwu demon Saint spreads its wings and passes by. Under the cover of the sun, it burns out many swords and demons in an instant. And on the other side. The twelve wizard kings who have gathered again are not willing to be outdone. He led all the members of the sorcerer family. He grabbed the sword and the devil was all kinds of biting, which was extremely cruel. In the abyss of nothingness. They are fighting with Dan taixuan and Mika, and their expressions are slightly changed. "Damn it!" "The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian deceived us!" "No preparation?" "What about the ferocious creatures outside? Is this a trap, a trap? " Bone spurs, gods and Demons roar. However, Dan taixuan was laughing. Feeling the fear of the gods and demons, he was very happy. Because of the lack of imperial soldiers, Micah suffered a lot from fighting with blade gods and demons. But in the process of fighting, he seems to gradually understand that he does not need any imperial soldiers, his fist is his weapon. Jijing Diquan has been sublimated again and its power has been greatly increased! The two gods and demons were suppressed as soon as they came out of the channel. Boom! Soon there was another roar at the entrance. Faint, it seems that there are innate gods and Demons coming. Both the bone spurs and blade demons are full of surprise. "Jie Jie Jie!" "What if I had been prepared already?" "Open the dark ages of this world! Feel the fear I am waiting for Even if you block them, what about both? As long as the newly opened channel is not stable, the smell of the five Phoenix heavenly way will continue to attract the approaching gods and demons in the archaic sky. It''s a delicious taste. Under the attraction of delicious food, even the gods and demons who are sleeping on the archaic stars will wake up in their dreams and become more and more crazy. At that time, Wu Huang will face more and more powerful gods and demons. With the passage of time, the high-level gods and demons, and even immortal gods and Demons Dan taixuan and Micah were also slightly changed. Look at the entrance. The entrance of the passage is fluctuating, and there are strong creatures who want to pass through the passage. At this moment, the bone spurs and blade gods are not in a hurry. Just wait for more and more gods and demons to gather. With the number of five Huang''s empires, they can''t resist the siege of many gods and demons. With the fall of the imperial realms, Wuhuang Tiandao will be like an orange with no skin left to be slaughtered by them. "Jie Jie Jie..." There was a sharp laugh at the entrance of the passage. A female deity, with hair full of flying snakes, came out of the passage. After rushing through the Qiyun City pass, they stare at Dan taixuan and Micah. And Lu Jiulian, sitting outside the void abyss, also moved. With a flick of his fingers, the green lotus sword suddenly roared out and stepped on the light of the sword to enter the abyss. The female deity who was preparing to attack Dan taixuan, suddenly, leaned slightly, and a sword light was cut from her. Her hair of a poisonous snake was cut off and sprayed with rich venom. Lu Jiulian''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Around her body, every green lotus turns into a sharp sword light. "And the imperial realm..." The female deity squinted. At the next moment, she screamed and tangled with Lu Jiulian. The spirit of terror, constantly burst out, will open the abyss more and more vast. However, when the spirits and Demons released their bodies and wanted to get into the five Huangs, they were all kept out of the abyss, and friars Wuhuang killed them one after another. Access port. It''s constantly creeping. Strong Qi lingered, and gods and demons came out from behind the passage. Four, five, six There are more and more gods and demons. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. After the void crack. A venerable ancient emperor''s Qi and machine interweave, looking at the abyss of nothingness erupted a terrible tragedy, many ancient emperors are staring at. Hum The array words are floating and sinking, and the strong existence in the crack seems to have the meaning of doubt surging. "Why hasn''t Lu Ping An made a move yet?" "Is this son deliberately playing with our mentality? Like the old emperor of heaven and spirit? " "But it''s already the ninth inborn demon..." "Well? Is Is it Lu Ping''an who deliberately let these innate gods and Demons enter the country? " "Caught in the trap." Boom! The strong man in the deep of the void crack suddenly burst out a strong Qi machine, running the array words.¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan leaned back and leaned against the thousand blade chair. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. "The tenth That''s good. It''s all together "Oh? Found out... " Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and the lines in his eyes beat. Suddenly I saw the void abyss, the channel above the words surging, space fluctuations burst out, as if to close the channel. So that the tenth demon was stuck in the channel. Lu Fan laughed and played with a chess piece in his hand. "Now it''s too late." Looking at that was stuck at the entrance of the passage, the first step of the demon, Lu Fan gently threw the pieces in his hand. Who called him Lu Ping''an, the best way to help others? The chess pieces fall and roll on the chessboard. Soon, with a "pa" sound, they fall on the chessboard. At the entrance of the passage, the eight trigrams suddenly burst into mystery. Actually, the closed passageway was opened again. Make that struggling the tenth God demon excited to drill out. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Jiuchongtian. After the void crack. The atmosphere was a bit cold, and the shadow of many ancient emperors was suspended, which seemed to be looking at the direction of five Huang. For a moment, it was silent. What they can be sure is that Lu Ping An must be playing tricks. Why? Because when the ancient emperor Hao wanted to close the channel connecting the Archaean sky and five Huang, he was rejected by Lu Fan. Lu fan, in the same way, tore open the channel and put the tenth Archean celestial demon into five Huang. This There is no silver here! Is there a problem with this? The ancient emperors present, no matter how insensitive they are, can clearly feel that they have been calculated by Lu Ping''an. "Lu Ping An Does it have a purpose to put ten innate gods and Demons into it? " "Can he benefit from the innate gods and demons? Do you like the mineral resources in the Archaean sky collected by these innate gods and demons? It is very likely that the imperial realms of five Huang need to build imperial soldiers, and the best material for making imperial soldiers is the remains of Archaean stars. " No matter how the ancient emperors argued. The only thing we can know is that they extradited the innate gods and demons to Wuhuang, which seems to have accomplished Lu Ping''an. It makes them extremely upset. Boom! The powerful existence in the deep of the crack seems to have burst out an extremely terrible air machine. The next moment, the nine character array words began to surge. ¡­¡­ In the abyss of nothingness. The pressure of terror is constantly spreading, and the quiet atmosphere is a bit strange. Ten congenital gods and Demons all appear from the channels and are suspended in the abyss of nothingness. The strong horizontal Qi of gods and Demons pervades every corner of the abyss. Dantai is dark and dignified. Micah''s pupil also does not shrink slightly. Although the breath of the ten congenital gods and demons is similar to them, it gives them a sense of oppression in terms of quantity. And the tenth God demon is a little confused, a bit alert. Because, just now, someone seems to have closed the channel, making him stuck in the channel. As a result The passage was opened again, which made him enter into Wuhuang again. This tight and strange situation made him I feel a sense of uneasiness. Gods and demons are not stupid. They also have wisdom. This anomaly makes them seem to guess something. For a moment, ten gods and demons were suspended in the abyss and gathered together. And on the other side. The five golden immortals are also in the air, emitting a strong breath. Beyond the abyss. The battle is still going on. A small monster transformed by a head of gods and Demons wants to break through the defense line and invade the five Huang. However, the practitioners of Wuhuang resist one after another, unable to move forward. Even, it contains Qi, which makes many friars in Wuhuang get a breakthrough. For example, Overlord, who was on the verge of entering the realm of quasi emperor, stepped into it at one fell swoop. Sima Qingshan''s splash ink painting scroll, as soon as it appears to be a world of its own, involving all the gods and demons, it vanishes in an instant. As a result, he got a lot of luck at once. In addition, Sima Qingshan''s painting school has made great contributions to the way of cultivation, which makes Sima Qingshan gain Qi Yun. Therefore, Sima Qingshan also broke through the realm of quasi emperor in this war, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Although the Lich clan and the Lich clan fought hard before, they still had the same hatred and common resistance to the enemy when it came to the life and death of Wuhuang. Even, how much they will kill the enemy, as a way of competition. No one will accept who, it depends on who killed more gods and demons! Thus, the abyss became a dividing line. Block all the gods and demons. In the abyss. Ten gods and Demons also gradually felt the abnormality of things. "I''m waiting to be trapped..." "Jiuchongtian, those ancient emperors are digging us. Just now They want to close the passageway! " "The creatures in this world are well prepared. We can''t break the defense line, which is totally contrary to the ancient emperor''s statement. Damn it!" "If we can go back from this world alive, we must report immortality!" A statue is a dialogue between gods and demons, showing their inner panic. This also gave Dan taixuan and others breathing time. Dan Tai Xuan narrowed his eyes, and the book of life and death was on his head. Micah was panting and staring at the ten demons. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong also show a dignified color. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island.Lu Fan laughed. Ten gods, just can fulfill his special mission needs. Moreover, Lu fan has a feeling that once he completes the task, wuyufei Maybe I can be qualified to attack Xianwu. If five Yufei achieves the success of the impact on Xianwu, all of them will be able to get a huge flying of strength. Lu fan has a bright eye. "The gods devour the heaven The power of rules is contained in the body, and each deity represents a kind of order rule. " "I wonder if the heaven can devour the power of the gods and demons, so as to improve the rules of heaven?" Lu Fan felt his chin and thought. However, soon, he put the idea aside, his eyes moving across, and fell into the void. The passage was closed again when he put it into the tenth deity. But this closure is temporary. The ancient star sky contains powerful power, which seems to tear the channel apart. It is difficult to heal the channel, only inhibition, inhibition of the tearing of the channel. Therefore, the closure of this channel will be reopened in a few minutes. But That''s enough. Ten congenital gods and demons, enough for Lu fan to complete the task. Lu fan is also curious about what benefits can be obtained when the task is completed. Sit in a thousand edged chairs. Lu Fan''s eyes appeared ten gods and demons. Lu fan is not in a hurry to hand in person for a while. These ten gods and demons are actually very good hands-on objects. The strength has not reached the level of the great emperor. For lujiulian, Dan Tai Xuan and others, it is very suitable for the training object. Maybe this time Lujiulian, can they impact the great level? Raise your hand and drop the chess pieces on the board, as if in the next game of big chess. ¡­¡­ Hum In the abyss of nothingness. Many gods and Demons immediately felt great pressure. They looked up and could see the top of the abyss, and there was a set of chessboards unfolding slowly. Soon it was covered in the sky. "What is that?" "It seems to be the realm of the Empire of the human race..." "Isn''t the world just a promoted Empire? Can this easily cover our field, is this new world of heaven, with a higher-level God demon of the great people Ten gods soon felt a bad feeling. The four of Dan Tai Xuan, lujiulian, Micah and Zhulong seemed to have sensed something, looked up and looked at the chess board field. The corners of the mouth are all one choice. "This is the chess board field of Lu Shao master..." "Lord Lu is helping us." "With the help of the Lord Lu Shao, that is absolutely first-class." Micah did not laugh, and his heart was tense, and relaxed. Boom! Next moment, the four men were in a great momentum. The dark stage holds the book of life and death, and then gets the two Qi of life and death entangled, and turns into the streamer to kill the devil again. Micah clenched his double fists, and the extreme emperor boxing was immediately performed to the extreme. Bamboo long and lujiulian are also killed. Lu Fan''s board field spread, so that they had their heart to five Yuhuang worry, and devoted themselves to the battle. Maybe, the Lord Lu Shao is also to let them gain in this fight. After being a golden immortal, they have not experienced much fighting, or, in other words, there are not many battles to experience. Therefore, this battle with ten powerful gods and demons is a rare opportunity for them. I want to know! The terror of Qi, into a competition, makes the space tremble like waves. Facing the four people who killed the wall. Ten gods hated the ancient emperors who had nine days of hatred, but their madness was forced out. The power in the body surged out frantically, and surrounded the four people empire. Even if they really want to die, they will also make the world suffer. Let these four people Empire, body meteoric spot! Lu Jiulian sword light, he and snake hair female magic war. The face was cold and solemn. His body is moving in the middle, the mighty momentum surging, the energy boiling. In his hand there was a flower of angry lotus blossoming. Every lotus of anger, contains extremely terrible explosion power. Of course, this is only three color angry lotus, is his most basic attack means. In his theory of lotus, at least can be stacked into seven colors of lotus, even nine colors of lotus The more layers are stacked, the more terrifying the power is. Maybe, it could be his magic.The field of green lotus spread, and lotus blossomed in the whole field. And each lotus flower seems to be the embodiment of Lu Jiulian. He can appear in the position of each lotus freely. In such top fields, the snake hair gods and demons are cold. The snake hair God demon roars, the power of the gods and demons in the body constantly surges out, and finally, the hair is madly soaring. Turn into a head and a head of poisonous snakes, quickly bite to each lotus. As long as Lu Jiulian''s position is blocked, she will have a chance to kill Lu Jiulian. And Lu Jiulian''s position seems to have been sealed off. He stood where he was. Countless poisonous snakes, dense, will be full of space and field. Turn into a torrent and let it out. Lu Jiulian is motionless, he raised his hand, between his hands, there is energy entanglement, vaguely seems to have a lotus in shape. Lu Jiulian closed her eyes. He felt as if the energy in his body had been drained. There was a rainbow in his hands. His heart is cold, but his hands can make a rainbow. Seven color angry lotus, gradually forming. Slowly hovering in the palm of his hand. In the endless snake hair to entangle Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian is slowly exhaled a breath, the seven color angry lotus bent fingers pop. However, the speed of the angry lotus is extremely fast. All of a sudden, it turned into lightning, and it was thrown out at a high speed. Angry lotus beats, like a beautiful and quiet lotus. However, the peaceful interior of Cailian contains the most terrifying destructive power. The snake hair is constantly annihilated and smashed when it is close to Cailian. She felt the breath of death. A sharp scream. She used her natural powers. Supernatural powers spread. She was surrounded by an ancient snake. The giant snake''s huge dragon scale is more thick than the city wall, and it hides the snake hair gods and demons inside. Boom! Seven color angry lotus hit the snake hair demon, the terrible explosion power, and the destruction power, instantly devoured the gods and demons. And Lu Jiulian''s fighting wave attracted the attention of other gods and demons. The other gods and Demons changed suddenly, and they wanted to help the snake hair gods and demons. However. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a faint laughter resounding through. The falling sound is crisp. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Several pieces fell. A column of light came down from the sky. These gods and demons can not move completely. "It''s the power of high-level gods and demons! The world There are really high-level demons! Jiuchongtian, those ancient emperors deceived us, those guys, let us die A deity and demon who was suppressed by the light column of the spirit showed a look of fear. Even, they can feel the fighting power of the high-level demon in the five Huang from the light beam of spiritual pressure, even approaching the immortal level God and devil! They''re in a terrible mess! Boom!!! A sharp contraction of the explosion swept through. In the abyss, a colorful lotus flower, constantly expanding, expanding to the size of ten thousand feet, finally began to converge, after the ultimate convergence It revealed what was going on in the explosion. The huge body of the snake fell down, the snake hair gods and demons were all over the body, leaving only the dying strength. On the verge of death. In the war, Qilian was destroyed. In other words, the belief of this God and demon has been destroyed. Lu Jiulian''s face is pale, and the seven color angry lotus is a huge consumption for him now. The destruction of Tao Yi is completely drained, and two-thirds of the energy in the body is absorbed by the angry lotus. Fortunately, the results have been enormous. Fortunately, there are many gods and Demons suppressed by Lu Shao Zhu''s spirit pressure light column. Boom! Luck swept through. The snake hair God demon''s body was contaminated with Qi, and suddenly rushed into Lu Jiulian''s body. Lu Jiulian''s eyes suddenly brightened and sat cross legged. Qi Yun, like a vast sea, appeared on his head and around him. He seemed to be sitting in the middle of the ocean, becoming the center of the storm. As soon as the vast sea was overturned, the huge waves formed by the air transportation seemed to be exterminating the world, setting off a tempestuous wave. The whole air transport sea seems to be boiling up, constantly rolling over Lu Jiulian''s head. In a flash, the three turns of condensation were completed. Air transport sea three times, three turn Jinxian! However, the dying snake hair demon only felt the whirling sky and earth in front of her, and the profound meaning of space surged. On her side, there was a space crack tearing.An arm grabs the hair of the serpentine from the deep crack in the space and pulls her into the space. When the serpentine woke up, he found himself on an island full of Fairy Spirit. Not far away, a Terran Lori is burning a black pot. And a fox face woman, in the silent grinding sword. The serpentine had a look of fear. Crash. In the peach forest, there are peach petals flying out. A Terran teenager sitting in a wheelchair, floating in white, with a chessboard in front of her, looked at her lightly. "You You are the high-level devil in this world The serpentine was terrified. "High level demons?" Lu Fan was stunned, and the next moment he understood that this was the division of the power of Jinxian by the gods and demons. But in Lu Fan''s inquiry, the snake hair demon said everything. "The first, the higher, the immortal Is it the division of gods and demons? " Lu Fan was thinking. "What about immortality?" Lu Fan''s eyes fell on the snake hair demon. The snake hair GOD Devil''s eyes suddenly revealed thousands of fear. "You can''t say Don''t say... " The corners of Lu Fan''s mouth are not changed by one. Gently brush your sleeve. The snake hair God demon is directly petrified. After that, the lines in the eyes beat, and the line of sight fell into the abyss of nothingness again. Micah has always been on the road of extreme state. Seeing Lu Jiulian''s three turns of Qi Yun Hai, he is somewhat unconvinced. His fist power is more and more terrible, in his field. The blade demon was beaten and the blade of the whole body burst. He seems to have been sublimated in his faith. Each fist has the power of the fist. It explodes in a mighty way, which makes the blade of the blade, the God and the devil, burst, and is dying. And the dying blade is suddenly hit by MIGA. The spirits of gods and demons are destroyed. However, the extremely strong body of the gods and Demons has not disappeared, but has lost its vitality and is suspended in the abyss. The physical body of gods and demons is stronger than that of Yuan gods. On the other side. In the end, the two Qi of life and death swept out by dantaixuan were killed. The divine light in the eyes disappears, and finally the soul collapses and is absorbed by the book of life and death. The book of life and death seems to be more powerful. Dan taixuan and Mika are also feeling in the heart, sitting in the void, one is the karma, the other is the sea of Qi. They all complete the three turn golden immortal cultivation, and have the combat power to fight the great emperor slightly. On the other hand, when Dan taixuan and others were practicing. Lu Fan put Sima Qingshan, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others into the abyss to fight with these gods and demons. At this moment, the rest of the gods and Demons also clearly know They''re trapped. They seem to be used as sharpening tools. Under the inner fear, the combat power is actually weakened a little bit. It can''t be more suitable for Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao and other quasi emperors to practice. Beyond the abyss. Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor stands on the warship. Silent incomparable looking at the changes in the abyss. He didn''t expect that the end would be like this. The ten gods and Demons became Lu Fan''s tool man. Lu Fan was regarded as a stepping stone to sharpen the strength of the strong five Huang. That majestic luck, see the incomparable heart of the ancient emperor. For a time, the ancient emperor of heaven and soul actually chose to plunder into the abyss and choose to share a share of the soup. If he can get the blessing of these gods and demons, he can practice less for decades! Gu mangran led the sea clan to fight against the gods and demons. In this war, the sea people also showed their amazing fighting power and execution ability. Especially after Gu mangran communicated with Jiang Li, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi and luomingyue. The four of them were handed down by the four kings, and they still respected Gu mang. Therefore, joined the sea clan, let the strength of the sea clan soar, kill many gods and demons, get the blessing of Qi. And Gu was dazzled, and his sight moved sideways and fell into the abyss. Chuckling and stepping into it. The twelve wizard kings were awe inspiring and had a fight to fight. They rushed into the abyss and started a just group fight against the last God and devil. After reaching the level of quasi emperor, Jinwu demon saint is also seeking a breakthrough. This war will not be without him. A scorpion like demon, all over the body exudes poison. However, looking at Wu Huang''s howling and crying, he is a group of human friars fighting with gods and demons.He felt that the poison he had been proud of could not bring him a sense of security. Fortunately, because of the poison, no Terrans have come to fight against him so far. "Eh?" Suddenly, there was a sound of suspicion. As soon as the chessboard shakes, a light beam of spiritual pressure suddenly falls down and makes the scorpion spirit and demon freeze all over. As he turned his head hard, he could see the cracks in the space around him tearing apart. A young man in white, with a serious face and gloves woven with aura, dragged him away. After several moves. The scorpion God and demon felt that he was gradually clearing up in front of him. The air is even filled with a strong smell of herbs. Far away. The young man in white, who had caught him in a wheelchair, was talking to a figure who looked like an old farmer. "Oh, fan''er, why are you so polite? Your father and I just like the feeling of attacking the soul directly when studying Shenyao. I don''t like to fight and kill." Lu Changkong waved his hand. "The toxin of this God and devil should be helpful to your father''s poison body, so it''s not important whether you can become an emperor or not. The important thing is that the toxin is not easy to find." Lu Fan Road. After Lu Changkong refused to return, he had to accept it. The scorpion spirit and devil wake up, crazy to escape. The conversation between father and son is too frightening. However, Lu Fan waved slowly. The spirit pressure beam smashed down, the scorpion gods and Demons smashed in the ancient tomb, it is difficult to move. Lu Changkong, who looks like an old farmer, is excited to roll up his sleeves and step by step, goes to the body of poisonous scorpion gods and demons. One hand reached out and held the barb of scorpion. The scorpion demon was shocked. He never felt so powerless, as if there was a strong and irresistible poison pouring into his body and hitting his soul. It turns out that The world is still so strange and poisonous. After a few breaths. Scorpion, demon, pawn. On the top of Lu Changkong''s head, the majestic momentum surged and began to break through the realm. Lu Fan looks at the system panel. When the number of killing gods and Demons reaches (6 / 10), they are satisfied with the shuttle space and return to the island in the middle of the lake. Continue to control the spirit pressure chessboard, long-distance assistance of the five Huang, against the enemy gods and demons. However, Lu fan, who had just returned to the lake island and had a sip of Tianxian wine, suddenly moved. Squinted. But see, in the abyss of nothingness. At the side of the demon who was fighting with the twelve wizard kings, a huge "line" word array appeared suddenly. The space collapsed. It''s tearing out space cracks. From that space crack. Actually, there is an arm full of the ancient breath sticking out of it. At one stroke, he captured the gods and demons who fought with the twelve witches. The eyes of the twelve witches became red in an instant! Food grabbing is understandable. How come there are still people who rob gods and demons? Gu was at a loss, and his body suddenly shook, because he felt the familiar breath when he saw the arm. "Emperor Hao!" The owner of the arm ignored Gu. Still determined to take the tenth demon away. Boom! In the abyss, there is space again. But see. Space tearing. "Do you want to take back what I have in Lu Ping''an''s hand?" Faint laughter resounded. Lu Fan''s palm is also out of the space cracks. PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Dang!" When the space is torn, a jade like arm protrudes from the space crack and grabs the tenth demon. There are two terrible Qi, suddenly burst out in the sky. Just like the clang sound of the collision of gold and iron, the whole void was exploded, revealing a dark void. The terrifying storm swept through the area, and every storm contained extremely strong energy collision, with the terrible power of tearing everything apart. The tenth demon shivered, and he was a little confused. He was so happy to fight with the twelve silly witch kings. How did you suddenly get involved in this situation? From the breath point of view, this may be related to the two extreme emperor realm of the strong fight. He is just a little bit of the first level gods and demons. How can he let the two extremely powerful emperors who compare with immortal level gods and Demons compete like this? I''ll split it in two, will you? However, no one cares about the shivering and turbulent thoughts of the devil. In the abyss. The rest of the gods and demons were already cold. "It''s the ultimate emperor of jiuchongtian!" "Damn it It''s really a trap. The extreme emperor of jiuchongtian wants to use this new world of heaven to kill us! " "It''s unreasonable. If the extremely powerful dare to make such calculations, are they not afraid to provoke the immortal gods and demons of our family?" The rest of the gods and Demons trembled, and their hearts were burning with anger, but they were full of doubts. They looked at the arm that was torn by the two spaces, to pull the gods and Demons constantly, their hearts felt happy at the same time, but also a bit sad. When did they become so miserable as the gods and demons who crisscrossed the starry sky?! Dan taixuan opened his eyes, his whole body, the vast sea of karma tumbling three times. In fact, the principle of three turns of Jinxian is not complicated. Although Dan taixuan did not look at the upper volume of the stone tablet, it can also be deduced from Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough. In addition, there is the blessing of the great power of Qi gained by killing gods and demons. He successfully completed the three turns of Qiyun sea and became a three turn golden immortal. Compared with the strong emperor! On the other side, Lu Jiulian also completed her practice and opened her eyes. In her sharp eyes, there was a terrifying force, like a sword, tearing the void for 30000 Li. They opened their eyes and looked at the location of the outbreak of terror. "Ancient emperor Hao..." "Once the master of nothingness." Micah stood up, and the sea was surging. The appearance of these gods and Demons brought them opportunities to kill them, and they gained great fortune. But now, they have made a breakthrough in their cultivation. But, at the moment, facing the arm that tears out of the void, it is still feel the pressure. Extremely emperor''s realm, nine turn gold immortal level strong! Boom! Both arms were holding on to the tenth demon, and the invisible force was colliding. After that crack, it seems that there is a terrible existence, indifferent to look at everything. At this moment, the atmosphere fell into incomparable solemnity. Obviously, at this moment, all the five Huangs understood that the appearance of these gods and Demons might be Lu Shaozhu''s calculation. It seems that these gods and demons can bring great fortune to Wu Huang. And it''s true. Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan, mica, Zhulong and other five Huang Jinxian, with the help of these gods and demons, stepped into the level of three turn golden immortals at one fell swoop, and the realm was improved. This crack leading to Archaean sky was opened by the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian, that is to say These ancient emperors, led by Lu Shaozhu It''s a pit. But this ancient emperor Hao is not reconciled. Or, I don''t want to sit back and watch Wu Huang get promoted through these gods and demons, so Want to capture the tenth demon. Break the chance of Wuhuang''s promotion! Because, Lu Shao Lord just put ten gods and demons, there must be a reason. Capturing the tenth demon can destroy Lord Lu''s plan. "It''s not so easy to take back what Lu Ping An has in hand." Lu Fan''s laughter resounded. The next moment, the arm suddenly burst out of the force of the sky. It seems to roll up the terrible tide, constantly hitting the void, making the void roar and tremble constantly under this collision. It seems like it''s going to crack. "Ten demons, what do you want to do After the crack, there was a faint sound, which was far away. "Guess?" Of course, Lu Fan was not prepared to tell each other. However, the other side is also aware of this, so they are wary of landing. The original lake, on the island in the middle of the lake.Lu Fan reached out and his hand tore the space. The strong wind on the island in the middle of the lake, the terrible pressure, makes the vast sea constantly rolling, blowing up a circle of waves. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue stand quietly beside Lu fan, and dare not come out of the atmosphere. Because, through the cracks, they also sensed the breath of ancient emperor Hao in the void abyss. It''s the breath of the most powerful. Lu Fan''s expression became dignified. The body suddenly turned into gold, and the gold line could not kill the devil. With the development of Wuhuang, Lu Fan''s strength has been greatly improved. He has gone far beyond the tenth layer of gas refining, and the accumulation he has gained can not be underestimated. As a result, in terms of overall combat power, even if the five Huang heavenly way is not added, there is probably the supreme power of the great emperor. Although the ancient emperor Hao is the realm of the extreme emperor. However, he seems to be in the depth of the void crack, and his strength will be weakened if he pokes out the void crack. And through the void crack, and then tear the space barrier, arrive at five Huang, get the weakening of five Huang heaven way. Maybe the level of strength is similar to the peak of the great emperor. Therefore, it is half a dozen with Lu fan at the moment. Naturally, Lu fan will not let go. The task required by the system is to kill ten gods and demons, and none of them can complete the task. Therefore, Lu fan will not let Gu Dihao break his plan. Boom! Boom! "Lord Lu, I''ll help you later." In the abyss. Dan taixuan was angry. He clearly understood the crux of these demons. It is precisely because of the killing of a demon, he completed the three turns of Qi Yun Hai. Even if there is nothing special about this God and devil, only the Qi Movement contained in it makes Dan taixuan unwilling to let go easily. "I''ll come too." Lu Jiulian holds his sword finger in his hand and points it in the distance. All of a sudden, sword lotus blossomed in the air, close to the arm of the ancient emperor Hao. MIGA holds her fists, and her eyes are dignified. "Although I Micah didn''t accept the spirit of the ancient emperor, but You have killed the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit and destroyed the foundation of our heavenly spirit family. This feud can''t be settled like this. " Mika''s Jidao Diquan was pushed out horizontally, and its momentum was suppressed like a mountain. The three powerful men who have just stepped into the three turn golden immortal have launched a series of attacks. The terror power burst out, making the space burst like a broken mirror. After the crack. The appearance of the ancient emperor Hao did not change much. However, he saw that on his arm, there was a surge of words. "Lin", "dou", "Bing", "zhe" One by one, they turned into arrays, which seemed to represent the supreme rules and oppressed them. Mika, Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan were unable to get close to Lu Fan and the ancient emperor Hao. Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed. The eight trigrams also emerged. "Qian", "Kun", "kan" It''s coming down suddenly. Two arms burst out a terrible energy storm again. "You don''t have to worry about this side. You help others to kill the remaining gods and Demons first." Lu Fan''s voice came out. Lu Jiulian, Micah and Dan taixuan stepped back. It''s not like that. "We are not qualified to intervene in the war power approaching the level of the supreme emperor." Dan taixuan took a deep breath. On the other side, Zhulong has also completed the destruction, and the breath of his look is more and more powerful. I heard Lu Fan''s words. Dad''s words, Zhulong did not hesitate. Soon, eyes closed, eyelashes trembled, and the body moved out, forcing the remaining three living gods and demons to go. The white bluebird is now already graceful and graceful, and is no longer the old-fashioned chicken girl of the farmyard. She is as dazzling as a real Phoenix, her eyebrows and eyes are like fire. Nine Phoenix heads are twining around her body, and there is a Phoenix real fire constantly burning. Although it was only a quasi imperial realm, there was no sign of defeat under the attack of gods and demons. And the appearance of Zhulong, want to help her kill the gods and demons, white bluebird is also not refused. In the state of quasi emperor, it is difficult to cut down the emperor and kill the gods and demons. Therefore, she did not refuse Zhulong''s help. Zhulong is also simple. Swing the Yin and Yang millstone which is entwined with the two Qi of yin and Yang, and directly swing it down. Today''s Zhulong has stepped into the three turn golden immortal level, which has a huge suppression on the primary gods and demons. And the white Bluebird against the devil immediately panic. He raised his arm to resist, a burst of terrible beating, his arms were smashed by the violent hammer, Zhulong did not have the slightest kindness, his father let her kill these gods and demons. Then she will fight for her life!No one is allowed to run! The innate Yin and Yang mill is the natural treasure of Zhulong. What a terrible power. The demon gave out a shrill howl and burst out with magical powers. Boom! There was a huge eyeball above the head of the demon. There is an aura of terror in the eyes. "Magic power?" Zhu long was stunned. It''s the same as who doesn''t have supernatural powers. Zhulong pink lips gently pursed up, the next moment, eyelashes tremble, opened eyes. The left eye is black, and the right eye is white, just like the rotation of the day. Dada dada The terror of the pressure, suddenly let the magic power of the God and devil collapse. The eyes of the gods and Demons burst into pieces and the blood gushed wildly. The demon felt the pressure from the upper one. He was paralyzed and shivering in the void. "The magic power..." "Immortality? No More than immortal... " He looks at Zhulong in horror. However, the innate Yin and Yang millstone rolled down, and the demon''s armor was broken, and his flesh and blood were blurred, and his soul was almost annihilated. When he was about to crush the first demon. Zhulong has stopped. Let the bluebird finish. After all, the last time I mended my knife, I decided the big head of Qi Yun. White Bluebird did not polite, nine head of fire Huang circled, as if turned into a terrible shock wave, suddenly annihilated this God demon. The flames dispersed. The body of the gods and Demons remains the same, but the spirit of the gods and Demons has long been annihilated. The body of every God and devil is a precious treasure. When the huge Qi was lowered, white Bluebird closed her eyes, and her mind "nine huangbian" began to work again. Nine chicks, it seems at this moment, again sublimation. It''s like evolution in the blood. The power of the white bluebird is even more terrifying. On the other side, Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian are shocked by Zhulong''s actions. In fact, there is this operation. They learned the way of Zhulong and beat the other two gods and demons. Finally, he threw them to Nie Changqing and Sima Qingshan. Soon, two dying gods and demons, the body fell. Nie Changqing and Sima Qingshan overcame the bottleneck and got Qi Yun, just like the river''s Qi Yun, which turned into Qi Yun Hai. Boom There are thick clouds rolling and coming, which is heaven''s way of robbery and punishment. The robberies and punishments of Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing and Sima Qingshan are all Jinxian robberies. As new Jinjin immortals, they naturally suffer from the baptism of Tiandao robbery and punishment and consolidate their own strength. As for the robbery and punishment, Lu Fan did not pay any more attention to it. He and the ancient emperor Hao in the secret confrontation of strength, in the competition whose strength is stronger. It was like a tug of war, but Lu Fan was not in a hurry. With the death of other gods and demons, the completion degree of tasks in the system panel gradually tends to be satisfactory. Number of demons killed (9 / 10). When there is only one God and devil left in the whole void abyss. The corner of Lu Fan''s mouth was slightly picked up, showing a trace of satisfaction. Only one demon can complete the special task of the system. Lu Fan did not expect that this time the task could be completed so easily. Originally, he thought he was going to enter jiuchongtian, crossing the upper boundary of jiuchongtian and stepping into the Archaean starry sky. In the Archaean sky to find gods and demons, one by one to kill, in order to complete this special task. Lu Fan even made a ten-year plan to hunt a demon in the Archaean sky. As a result The fiery jiuchongtian ancient emperors even opened a channel for him to enter the five Huang directly. Save Lu Fan the trouble of going to Archaean sky. Lu Fan could not help feeling that only the ancient emperors knew my heart. Gu Dihao, who is holding the tenth demon, seems to have sensed something wrong with Wu Huang. With the death of some gods and demons. Gudihao, vaguely able to feel, five Huang began to have a majestic energy in the breeding, like boiling water. It''s a feeling in the dark, and he can''t tell why. Every time a demon dies, Wu Huang''s power will be saved by 10%. "This tenth demon can''t die any more." Gu Dihao made a decision in his heart. The eight trigrams and the nine character array are fighting each other. It was a battle of words. As if there are stars in the disillusionment, as if there are years in the collapse. The tenth demon, sandwiched in the middle of the power, could not move forward or retreat. He could not help but shiver.He''s so scared. But he couldn''t run. He couldn''t move even if he wanted to. He regretted. Why did he step into this world? Once there was a chance for him to escape. Why didn''t he? Instead, they''re going all out to get inside? The world Is a trap, is a trap, is the God devil''s bone ground! Boom! Boom! The sky thunder is rolling, constantly falling down, shocking robbery and punishment. It was Wuhuang xinjinxian who was crossing the robbery. Lu fan, however, felt that Wu Huang was accumulating prestige. This momentum, for five Huang, has a great change. "Not with you." Lu Fan''s faint voice sounded along the space crack. Ancient emperor Hao was stunned. The next moment, he found that Lu fansong opened the arm of God and demon, and huge power broke out. Pull the tenth God and devil to the space crack quickly. No! It''s weird! Lu Ping An has been fighting with him for so long, why let go now? Gudihao, subconsciously, is going to let go. However, he would not let go, in case Is Lu Ping''an bluffing him? Boom! The tenth demon was soon pulled into the space crack, and gradually disappeared. And Lu Fan''s space cracks also gradually healed up. Empty space suddenly becomes quiet. Ten ferocious inborn gods and demons from the Archaean sky died and disappeared. In the abyss of nothingness. There is only a huge amount of robbery and punishment. Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan and baiqingniao are passing through the robbery and testifying to Jinxian. After today, five Huang will be born again three gold immortal level strong. Zhu long, Dan Tai Xuan, Lu Jiulian and Mi Jia are the four golden immortals. They are compared with the golden immortals at the level of the great emperor. They are looking at the void cracks gradually healing in the direction of the ancient emperor Hao, as well as the tenth God and demon that has disappeared. My brows frowned. "Master Lu How did you let go? " "It''s a God and a devil. It contains great fortune. It can cultivate a golden immortal again. It''s a pity to be taken away by the ancient emperor Hao." "Since Lu Shaozhu has let go, he naturally has a purpose." Lu Jiulian and others said slowly. And the abyss of nothingness. Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor of heaven gazed at the healing space crack and took a deep breath. In his heart, there was a surge of thoughts. When I saw Gu Dihao''s arm. The memory in his mind began to constantly impact the seal. "Ancient emperor Hao Deep in the void crack What happened? What did I see in the first place? " Tianlinggudi covered his head, but he didn''t dare to continue to think about it. He was afraid that his mind would explode if he continued to think about it! He looked at a head of ghosts floating in the abyss of nothingness, and the corners of his mouth twitched. But at the same time, I was envious. Although the memory deep in the void crack is sealed, his years of sitting in the archaic starry sky for tens of thousands of years have not disappeared. At the beginning, he sat in the starry sky to resist the invading gods and demons for jiuchongtian. At that time, he was helpless. If only he had so many helpers. Unfortunately, at that time, he was very lonely, sitting in the starry sky alone. There was no one to help him, no one to take care of him. He resisted many innate demons alone. Even if he beat the first level gods and Demons seriously, but he did not dare to chase. Because once he went after it, there would be no one to take charge of jiuchongtian, which made jiuchongtian invaded by gods and demons. But today''s five Huang is completely different. So many people fight side by side, and even some weak people will gather outside the abyss to fight against the separation of gods and demons. Maybe this is one of the differences between jiuchongtian and Wuhuang. The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan took back his hand, and his golden immortal body gradually disappeared. He was sitting on a thousand blade chair with his mouth slightly raised and a bronze wine cup in his hand. He drank a mouthful of warm Tianxian wine just boiled by ningzhao. The next moment, white lines suddenly appear in the eyes. Spirit pressure on the chessboard, it seems that there is a picture reflected. Do you really think Lu Ping''an''s things are so easy to take? ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Deep in the void crack. Space cracks tear, and then slowly heal. The tenth demon was dragged to this place. A revered ancient emperor emerged, and the breath of terror interweaved, making the first level gods and Demons feel as if they had entered the great emperor''s nest.Shivering to the point of not moving. The arm drags this God demon to the void crack depth unceasingly. The mighty yuan Shen of ancient emperor Hao fluctuated and filled with surging. The ancient emperors also looked curiously. What is the magic power of this demon? Why can Lu Ping An use the magic to make five Huang stronger? Boom! Suddenly. Gu Dihao''s action was suddenly frozen. Pulling the gods and Demons stopped abruptly. A respect for the ancient emperor can not help but doubt. The demon shivered and did not dare to move. He is just a first-class devil, even if it is a high-level demon, in such an environment, I am afraid there is no change. "No..." "Why didn''t Lu Ping''an fight?" In the depth of the fracture, there is a strong wave diffusion of the original spirit. There seems to be a mixture of doubts. "According to the fate of other gods and demons, Lu Ping''an may just want these gods and demons to die. That is to say, when Lu Ping''an competes with this seat, he can easily kill the gods and demons." "But why didn''t he obliterate it? Let me take it back... " Boom. The will is surging deep in the crack. The next moment, the atmosphere suddenly became incomparably dignified, like a repressive volcano, faintly about to erupt. Boom! After that. Deep in the crack, a powerful force of rules that can annihilate everything suddenly swept out. The impact of the devil, to crush the other side. In the cracks, many ancient emperors immediately wondered it seemed that they did not understand that the ancient emperor Hao tried his best to bring the demon back from the five Huang, and how he wanted to kill him immediately. Suddenly. It''s like thunder on the ground. Hum Above the head of the demon, suddenly there was a chessboard shadow unfolding, and a faint laughter was like thunder. Some people pull sleeves and drop chessboard. "Unfortunately, it was found." "I wanted to see the secret of the crack." The pupils of many ancient emperors shrank. Looking at the devil, his eyes showed thousands of ferocity. "Lu Ping An?" Boom, boom. An ancient emperor''s breath rose in the sky, as if the waves were going to annihilate the tenth God. The demon was paralyzed on the ground, looking frightened and waving his hands. "No I''m not... " I am me, the little devil from Archaean sky! He is not Lu Ping''an! Boom! Gudihao''s attack has not yet approached. And the devil split. Starting from the inside of the body, the eight trigrams array words interweave and jump out of the body. The eight trigrams array words turned into an eight color lotus. The lotus has eight petals, each of which has a color, which contains a kind of eight trigrams. The lotus pod is black and white, yin and Yang, which is like a bamboo plate of yin and Yang. Lu Jiulian''s magic power of angry lotus and Zhulong. At this moment, it was a perfect fusion. Lu Jiulian was originally Lu Fan''s incarnation, and Zhulong was Lu Fan''s intimate cotton padded jacket. Lu fan combined the two attacks, and when fighting with the ancient emperor Hao for gods and demons, they combined the two attacks and put them into the body of gods and demons. For Lu fan, his purpose was to let the spirit and devil fall. However, since the ancient emperor Hao took the initiative to rob the God and devil. Where are gods and Demons dead? Lu Fan followed the trend and put some tricks on this demon. By the way, he tried to find out the secret of the crack through the magic. It''s a pity It was discovered by the ancient emperor Hao. "If you have a little heart, you can''t pay homage to it, but you can return courtesy." "If you send me a fairy, I will give you a gorgeous lotus flower, which will be a little deep fried to express my gratitude." Lu Fan''s faint voice resounded. The moment of utterance stagnation. The attack of gudihao also came like a storm. Impact on the eight color angry lotus. PS: 6000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Boom! Can not stop the attack, severely hit on the eight color angry lotus. A sharp contraction, like a heart, contract and release, there is a terrible energy wave from the angry lotus. And gudihao''s attack was also hit. The collision of the two kinds of energy seemed to be a huge mountain top, with an avalanche, shaking the earth, as if the end was coming! The powerful energy in the body of a venerable ancient emperor was released in succession, which was transformed into protective defensive armor on the surface of his body. With the ancient emperor Hao and Lu Fan''s eight color Nu lotus exploded each other. In the whole crack, it was engulfed by countless energy rays. As if everything became incomparably silent. When the sound of an explosion reaches its peak, it becomes silent. Even things will slow down. The space began to burst, and the huge eight color lotus flowers circled, crushing the space in the cracks, making a square black void emerge, making the space like a broken mirror. The violent hurricane swept up, even caused the change of the whole jiuchongtian. Bang bang bang! In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. The crack cracked open. Like a mouth pulled apart by giant force, there are countless energy released from it, making the cracks become increasingly narrow and long, as if they have crossed hundreds of millions of miles. The ultimate explosion, like a tsunami, is out of control. Between heaven and earth, countless rules are surging up. The way of heaven of jiuchongtian even rushed to the place where the crack was located, and threw down a powerful energy shield to cover and protect the area where the crack was located. The explosion lasted for some time. All the creatures in the sky felt shivering, as if the doomsday was coming. There is a gap between heaven and earth, like the abyss of the dead. Finally, as the energy slowly begins to converge, the cracks slowly heal. Inside the crack. A mess, burst of space, caused the continuous surge of turbulence. Energy began to slowly dissipate, a bit in the hazy in the ancient emperor, one after another exhaled a breath. Eight color Nu lotus in the explosion, let them even dare not out of the atmosphere. An ancient emperor was silent. However, in the cracks, there is a faint smell of gunpowder, and there is an ancient emperor''s anger from the heart. "The son of Lu Ping''an is really hateful..." "Actually, he hid the attack and attack in the body of this first level God and demon, and we were caught off guard." "This is revenge. We have opened the channel of Archaean star sky, making the creatures of Wuhuang face the disaster of gods and demons. Therefore, Lu Ping''an is retaliating against us." "This is forcing people to engage in our mentality again!" An ancient emperor spoke in anger. In the crack, a mess, their appearance is a bit embarrassed. In the depth of the crack, there is a strong wave of Yuan Shen. "The devil is dead." "Lu Ping An did it on purpose. Why ten? What''s the secret in this? " The strong spirit of the original wave with doubt. But he could not understand what he thought. The explosion of eight color Nu lotus brought terrible destruction indeed. But, after all, this is the void crack, is the home of the ancient emperors. Because the destruction brought by Lu Fan''s move only made the ancient emperors feel a little tricky. But it didn''t kill any ancient emperor. The strong of the ancient emperor were not so fragile, so easy to be killed. The most important thing is that Lu Fan''s eight color Nu Lian was aimed at the ancient emperor Hao, so most of the power of the explosion was resisted by the ancient emperor Hao. Of course, the explosion didn''t do much damage. But The psychological impact of the explosion was dramatic. Lu Ping An Disgusting people have a lot of tricks. "This demon is still dead after all. What will happen to Wuhuang?" Deep in the crack, a faint sound floated out. "Lu Ping An What do you want to do Soon the voice died down. And the God and devil that he brought back, but already annihilated, even the body of gods and Demons disappeared. Lu Fan''s eight color angry lotus, but close to the extreme emperor power. Even though the body of the inborn gods and demons is extremely strong, the body of the first level gods and demons can not resist the attack of the extreme emperor without collapsing. Maybe some of the remains of the demons can still be called. Suddenly. In the crack, the ancient emperor opened his mouth. "Can the channel connecting the Archaean sky and the five phoenixes continue to open?" The emperor''s words made the atmosphere in the crack suddenly become strange.Because it''s really a hard decision. Is it on or off? Open the channel, those who enter the gods and demons, reduced to five Huang''s nourishment. But does not open, the five Huang and did not have any threat, can stable development. This is what the ancient emperors did not want to see. Lu Ping''an''s pressing influence on their mentality really put them in a dilemma. After a long time. In the depth of the fracture, there is a gradual wave diffusion of Yuan Shen. "Open." "As long as Lu Ping''an has ten gods and demons, when the entrance of the passage is torn enough, Wu Huang will be coveted by high-level demons and even immortal ones." "Today''s Lu Ping An still has no strength to deal with the invasion of the immortal class." A faint voice surged. ¡­¡­ The abyss of nothingness. Everything is calm. The influence of jinxianjie is not as great as that of the gods and demons. When the thunder was released, the abyss of nothingness returned to its ultimate darkness. There are three more golden immortals in Wuhuang, which is a good thing for the whole five Huang. Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to be conspicuous. In this war, he also made a move. Although no one asked anything, now that the battle is over, maybe someone will ask him his identity. However, it was just when the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit wanted to leave. The closed channel of Archaean sky was opened again. Nine character array words, open the channel. After the passage, the ancient and distant starry sky appeared in front of the world. "I''ll sit here." "If there are gods and Demons entering the country, you can stop one or two." Dan taixuan holds the book of life and death and sits in front of the passage. Lu Jiulian and Mika also soared into the sky. The three golden immortals at the level of three great emperors can sit on the passageway without any loss. Moreover, now they have just broken through, but some expect powerful gods and demons to enter the country. In this way, they can have a good fight with powerful gods and demons. Consolidate one''s accomplishments in battle. At the same time, the pressure is emerging again. The channel of the Archaean sky is opened again, which is not good news for Wu Huang. "This passage will continue to open up with the passage of time, and then There will be high-level gods and demons, and even immortal gods and Demons coming... " The ancient emperor could not help but open his mouth and raised a wake-up call. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, Micah and others looked over one after another. Who is this person? Tianling GuDi wrapped in a black robe, just said he would like to give himself a slap, let you talk. He and five Huang are enemies, five Huang''s life and death, it''s none of your business, mouth fart! He has a bad relationship with Lu Ping An. Why worry about Wu Huang? Lu Ping''an often makes his mentality, he would like Lu Ping''an to be torn by the gods and demons! The old emperor of the heavenly spirit snorted coldly. He felt that the purpose of his reminding was surely for the little princess in the mortal world. "Believe it or not." Tianling ancient emperor road. At the next moment, it turns into a streamer and disappears. Micah narrowed his eyes. The emperor''s Qi was surging, and he wanted to stop Tianling GuDi, because he vaguely felt that the black robed man gave him a sense of familiarity. In the end, however, he gave up. The black robed man''s warning was obviously well intentioned. If he did, it would be hard to say. "This passage should not be opened in a short time. However, in case of the entry of those first-class gods and demons, there is also a great crisis for Wu Huang I''ll just sit here. " The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "What''s more, when we step into the three turn golden immortal, we can suppress the first level gods and demons. If the first level gods and demons come again Then he suppressed it and practiced for the emperor to be, helping him to create a new golden immortal. " As soon as such an idea appeared, the enthusiasm of the people was immediately full. Zhulong didn''t stay. He and the other just broken through Jinxian, with the corpse of the gods and demons, return to Wuhuang. These corpses of gods and demons are excellent materials for refining weapons, which seem to be able to forge treasures. And beyond the abyss. The gods and demons were all slaughtered. None of the gods and Demons escaped into the five Huang area. This war, the whole five Huang are all out. The demons, the sorcerers, the Terrans, the sea people, as well as many creatures on the stars of life outside the mainland, as well as the once powerful saints, are all assisting in the formation of Wuhuang. This war, let five Huang''s will faintly connect into a piece. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island.Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. He did not know whether the gift he left to Gu Dihao would make the other party feel happy. Anyway, Lu Fan felt very happy. After all, the other party made great efforts to send ten gods and demons. If Lu fanruo had no expression, it would be somewhat unreasonable. Fingertip the wheelchair guard. The island in the middle of the lake is quiet again. Ning Zhao poured wine for Lu fan, and the liquor was imported, releasing a strong fragrance. On the island, the snake hair God demon petrified body is full of panic standing, Ni Yuzheng looked up and down. "Throw the stone statue of the serpentine into the sea." "Although it''s just a corpse of gods and demons, its peculiar implication is enough for practitioners to gain great insight." "Not for nothing, at least." Lu Fan Road. Yi Yue suddenly appeared from the dark, answered the sound, and floated out to sea with the stone statue. As for where to throw it, Lu Fan did not continue to pay attention to it. "Childe, I''m going to shut up for a while." "You protect the Dharma for me." Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao''s eyes suddenly congealed, and took out the golden sword of congenital Lingbao, which soared into the sky. Along with Lu Fan all the time, Ning Zhao''s cultivation is also growing imperceptibly. Now, it also has the strength of Xuanxian level. Ni Yu, however, was not lost. He had the cultivation of quasi emperor level, but his combat effectiveness was slightly inferior. After all, she''s just a alchemist. Lu Fan returned to the pavilion. Finally, on the system panel. The number of killing gods and Demons has reached (10 / 10), and the task has been successfully completed. Obviously, the gods and Demons taken away by the ancient emperor Hao detonated successfully. Lu fan has no idea what kind of surprise the eight color Nu Lian brought to the ancient emperors. Of course, Lu Fan also had some regrets. He wanted to take this opportunity to peep into the secret of the crack. The secret, which was able to make Tianling GuDi despair to explode, made Lu Fan''s curious heart itch. Boom! Suddenly, Lu Fan raised his hand. Suddenly, ten congenital gods and Demons float up and emit faint light. Each kind of gods and Demons represents a kind of regular order, and there seems to be a twisted face of gods and demons. "Begin to refine gods and Demons..." The system prompts the words to pop up and flash in front of Lu Fan. When refining is in progress "Congratulations to the host for completing the special task and refining the inborn gods and Demons (10 / 10)." The system prompt pops up. Lu Fan couldn''t help squinting. "The innate gods and Demons born in the beginning of chaos are the patrons of the rules, and each of them has extremely strong strength." "Congratulations to the host for the reward: Title [demon hunter], fishing rod of Beiming, Daoyuan ¡Á 2." The system prompt flickered in front of Lu Fan. Lu fan, who had been looking forward to the reward for this mission, suddenly looked a little stiff. "Title? Do you still have titles? " Lu Fan was speechless. Magic Hunter It''s a shameful title. "The title [demon hunter], a special reward, can suppress the innate gods and demons. The stronger the innate gods and demons are, the weaker the suppression power is." The systematic explanation made Lu Fan squint. Can suppress the innate gods and demons? I have to say, this title sounds shameful, but the effect is very good. Gods and demons can be classified into high-level ones and immortal ones. On top of the immortal level, there are also demons comparable to the level of Dara immortal. With Lu Fan''s current strength, once he meets a big Luoxian level demon. Even if it is the five Huang heavenly way, it may not have played. At that time, five Huang will face the crisis of collapse. This is what Lu fan does not want to face. And now with this title Perhaps, if there is a big Luoxian level demons, perhaps, you can try to resist. Lu Fan paid attention to the second reward, hum The light was shining, and soon Lu Fan found that he was holding one in his hand Purple fishing rod. Yes, it''s the kind of fishing rod that fishermen use to fish. "It''s very good to use this fishing rod to draw people..." Lu Fan waved for a moment, and each wave would make the void break and explode. "North Sea fishing rod: a natural treasure, you can fish in the starry sky, and you can not kill gods and demons." Lu Fan was stunned by the introduction of the system. It turns out that this fishing rod is really used for fishing.It''s about letting him fish for the stars "Fishing for a different species does not destroy the gods and demons?" Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He still paid special attention to the word "Bu Mie". After all, he has an immortal body and is very powerful in the growth of his strength. Is it related to his immortal body? Lu fanduan sat in a chair with a thousand blades and rubbed his fishing rod slowly. This time, the award seems to have revealed a lot of news. Vaguely, Lu Fan found that the system seems to have an inexplicable connection with the Archaean sky. "Daoyuan is a systematic theory. The gods and demons who broke into Wuhuang have also said that they devour the source of heaven and Taoism..." Lu Fan took a breath slowly. The system has always been a fog to him. Now, it seems that gradually let him have a kind of peel open the fog to see the blue sky. Archaic starry sky There must be something to do with the system. Put away the fishing rod of Beiming, this innate treasure has no special energy fluctuation, but its function is somewhat frightening. "The gods and demons will not be exterminated Maybe it will help the immortal body? " "It seems that after Wuhuang has become an immortal, she has to find a chance Fishing for stars. " Lu Fan thought. As for the final reward, Daoyuan ¡Á 2 is of special significance to Lu Fan. "Two sources of Tao..." Lu Fan held two light groups in his palm, and his heart was slightly excited. Take a breath. Lu Fan entered the original space. The vast and huge heavenly stars are suspended in the original space. Xiaoyinglong is lying on it, yawning. Dao Yun was refined again. He seemed to have nothing to do. Moreover, with the refining of Daoyun, today''s xiaoyinglong doesn''t know what level of strength he has reached. Seeing Lu Fan appear, Xiao Yinglong is excited. Lu Fan patted Xiao Yinglong on the head and put him on his shoulder. After that, he flicked his fingers. Two sources burst out. Boom! It seems that the Phoenix is spreading its wings. At the next moment, a loud and clear cry was sent out, which devoured the two sources of Tao. Boom! When the source of Tao is swallowed up, the powerful energy begins to surge and release continuously. It is a terrible storm of Tao Yun. It''s like quantitative change and qualitative change. The Phoenix in heaven''s way of stars is constantly spreading its wings and constantly flapping its wings. The light is more and more dazzling, more and more dazzling. Finally, an extremely strong energy storm swept out. Yeah? Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Here we go. He stares at the Phoenix in the stars that day, which seems to be the product of interwoven rules. The loud and clear cry is constantly surging. Xiao Yinglong lies on Lu Fan''s shoulder, flapping his wings and staring at the existence in the stars. "Xianwu..." Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked. Sure enough, it is like a bottle that has been filled with water, and a drop of water makes the full water suddenly overflow. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. The void cracks are also diffused with the dust rolling caused by the explosion afterwave. Deep in the crack. A pair of eyes seems to cross the dark as ink, even light will swallow the abyss, looking at the other end of the abyss five Huang. He wanted to know what Lu Ping An wanted to do? What changes will the death of ten gods and Demons bring to Wuhuang? He had been wondering why Lu Fan had to kill ten gods and demons. He can only solve his inner doubts by watching the changes of Wu Huang. Suddenly! Deep in the void crack. The terrible air burst out suddenly, like a repressed volcano, releasing terrible light and heat without warning. In the crack, all the ancient emperors were startled and looked into the void crack. And deep in the crack. Extreme depression, extreme depression. Boring to the end It seems that there is a hoarse voice with shock. "No No way "Lu Ping An You are Who is it? " ¡­¡­ The abyss of nothingness. Access. Dan taixuan, Micah and Lu Jiulian three turn Jinxian sit here. Maybe it was the fall of ten gods and demons, which brought great pressure and threat to the gods and Demons outside the channel.The passage has been open for so long. There are no gods and Demons coming through the passage again. Both Dan taixuan and Michael felt a little relaxed. Maybe what the man in Black said was just alarmist. Suddenly. The three hovering in the void suddenly opened their eyes. They''re staring out of the aisle. Staring at me. Outside the channel, there is a remote and archaic sky full of ancient atmosphere. Everything is quiet, beautiful stars twinkle in the sky. Suddenly. In the eyes of Dan taixuan, Micah and Lu Jiulian. The entrance of the passage was filled with a huge bloodshot eyeball. Eyes, with crazy and excited, and endless greed! "Xianwu Xianwu Daoyuan ¡­¡­ In the original space, Lu Fan laughed, as if he had figured out something and opened up his mind. He took out the pressure board. He put the chessboard on his leg. On the chessboard, there is a glimmer of light, which seems to interweave the mountains and seas of the five Huang continent. With one hand in his sleeve and one hand in his hand, he swayed at the top of the chessboard. "Pa!" After the fall of the emperor''s reign. Guanghua from the chessboard pattern road, suddenly crisscross vertical and horizontal diffusion. At the next moment, Lu Fan''s eyes were suddenly shrouded in countless brilliance and turned into white light. Lu Fan raised his head. Vaguely felt that he seemed to be in harmony with the Phoenix in the stars that day. Bound by the way of heaven and stars. And what he''s going to do That is to break the shackles. The day of breaking the shackles. It was the time when Wu Huang achieved immortal martial arts. Now, today. Wu Huang, Chong Xianwu! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Today, attack Xianwu. Lu Fan''s chessboard was suspended in front of him, and his palm turned into countless virtual images, as if he were caressing the vast mountains and rivers of Wuhuang. When he was just born again in Wuhuang, Lu Fan took over a low martial arts that was waiting for prosperity. After so many years of unremitting efforts. Wu Huang stepped into Zhongwu, and then overcame numerous difficulties and obstacles from Zhongwu, eliminated the coveted eyes of countless powerful people, and stepped into gaowu. At the high level of martial arts, he faced countless crises and even met with the fight of jiuchongtian Tiandao. Finally, he was born with the will of Tiandao, chopped up the nihilistic heaven and separated jiuchongtian into a realm of self-reliance. The difficulties we are facing are much more difficult than those in China. But everything was overcome. Not only Lu fan, but also every practitioner of Wuhuang persevered in such difficulties. They grow up together with Wu Huang, accompanied by Wu Huang from weak to strong today. Xianwu Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, and the incandescence seemed to reflect a white hole in the starry sky. Lu Fanzhen is a little curious. What kind of world is Xianwu! Is archaic sky immortal martial arts? Maybe. However, no matter what, Lu Fan''s goal now is to make Wu Huang become immortal. From Yanyi gaowu to Xianwu! Boom! Lu Fan''s body suddenly had a towering momentum. He seems to be integrated with the whole five Huang. The Phoenix is struggling to break the barrier between heaven and the stars. The barrier is like a shackle, which makes the Phoenix unable to spread its wings and fly freely between heaven and earth. Lu fanxin felt that as long as the Phoenix in the heavenly way could break free, it would be the day when five Huang stepped into Xianwu. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help picking. He was full of energy, he was full of pride. How long has he been looking forward to hitting Xianwu. And now, finally, there is the opportunity. However, Lu Fan soon frowned slightly. He can feel that once he enters the state of attacking Xianwu, he can''t be distracted. Five Huang impact Xianwu, nine heavy days of those guys will certainly have a sense. I don''t know what to do. Moreover, the opening up of the Archean star channel also breeds a huge crisis. In the process of attacking immortal martial arts, in case of the arrival of high-level demons and even immortal ones, it is not good news for Wu Huang. Take a breath. Lu Fan recovered his mind. It was not easy to attack Xianwu. Lu Fan had to concentrate on it if he wanted to finish it. At the beginning, it was very difficult and dangerous to attack gaowudu, and he even talked about attacking Xianwu. Moreover, he also has the trust to today''s five Huang. Five Huang is no longer the original random can be deceived existence. On the chessboard, the palm of countless illusory shadow, holding the falling, mind surging. A game of chess began. Lu Fan was curious about the difference between gaowu and Xianwu. This time, he seemed to have noticed. What''s the most important thing about Gao Wu? It is Tao Yun, which is the key to the promotion of Gao Wu''s origin. Wu Huang was born with Tiandao, which is the foundation of Xianwu. Jiuchongtian may also have the qualification to attack Xianwu. However, there are some differences between jiuchongtian and Wuhuang Tiandao. Jiuchongtian Tiandao has entered a period of decline. If you want to attack Xianwu, you may have more heart than strength. The five Huang heavenly way, after Lu Fan''s continuous moistening of the source of Tao, is now the time of vigorous vitality. In addition, five Huang''s unity of mind, then promoted the current impact on the Xianwu trend. Boom! The whole original space is shaking violently. The stars are like an egg. The Phoenix in the egg is the source of immortals. Only breaking through the shackles can they be free and at ease. Lu Fan and Phoenix are becoming one at the moment, and are constantly impacting. Boom! Boom! The swirling source space began to sweep violently, and countless stars were floating. With the violent impact, it seems that there are ripples of Tao Yun turning into a storm. Every time it sweeps, it will break a star. It''s like a cloud of dust. Original space It''s collapsing! Break and then stand?! At the moment, Lu fan has been unable to take care of these. His expression is incomparably dignified, and the unity of heaven and man is general. The yuan God is crazy and tries his best to attack Xianwu. Frightened by this strange situation, Xiao Yinglong quickly slipped out of the original space and returned to the island in the middle of the lake. The little paw patted his chest, and his face was terrified.It''s horrible. ¡­¡­ When Lu Fan attacked Xianwu. Great changes have taken place in the whole land of Wuhuang. The concentration of aura between heaven and earth is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. Many ordinary people are bathed in the concentration of aura, all kinds of diseases are eliminated, and life is prolonged. And the feeling of the practitioner is the most obvious. There are thousands of experiences in his eyes. "The great transformation of heaven and earth!" Many friars were extremely excited. According to the ancient books, Wu Huang experienced several great transformations. Each time, it was a great opportunity. There are countless strong people will emerge at the historic moment in this transformation. Seizing this opportunity means grasping the times! Buzz A monk looked up at the sky. Vaguely between, it seems that you can see countless mysterious lines impinging on the sky, and there are Tao Yun rolling like a dragon. The rules between heaven and earth appear, and the chain of order keeps beating. Where people tremble, monks tremble. Wuhuang''s terrain began to change. There was a paradise, and it was constantly rising and rising into the sky. It was like a sharp sword straight into the sky, with a strong immortal spirit lingering on it. There are also canyons in the cracking, continuous cracking, seems to be turning into an abyss, the abyss straight down, there are also thick fairy Qi ups and downs. In some places, the aura turns into water and turns into a flying waterfall, like a white dragon hanging between mountains and streams. These anomalies show the world that the heaven and the earth are going to undergo great changes. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. The entire starry sky has been changed. With the roar, the energy intensity on the stars of life has been greatly improved. This makes many strong people marvel inexplicably. There is a holy land strong standing on the stars of life, overlooking the direction of five Huang, vaguely seems to be able to see the sky of the vast land of Wuhuang, there are miraculous Phoenix slowly spreading its wings. The abyss of nothingness. All the families of Wuhuang, who are sitting here, feel something in their hearts and look back at them. "Wu Huang has changed again..." "I always feel that this time''s transformation is more powerful than the previous one." "Wu Huang is now a high level martial arts, and then metamorphosis, what kind of existence will it become?" The overlord and others murmured, leaving behind only wonder and wonder. They can''t think of it at all. "With honor, no matter how Wu Huang changes, it''s our world." Kong Nanfei held the wine pot in his hand, drank the wine, and laughed. In this situation, he could not help thinking of a poem. He looked around. See around 12 wizard king, overlord and Tang Yimo. Can''t help but shake his head, put this thought out. There are a lot of boorish people around who don''t know how to appreciate his poems. If he writes poems at this time, what''s the difference between them? And in the abyss. Many golden immortals have no time to feel these changes. Because, stopped for a period of time, but suddenly emerged out of fear to the extreme of repression. "Immortal Xianwu? " In that huge eyeball, reveals is the surprise and the surprise. Dan taixuan, MI Jia and Lu Jiulian felt the sense of oppression. To make them feel the sense of oppression, the gods and demons in the channel mouth are certainly not the first level gods and demons that were easily defeated before. They are likely to be high-level gods and demons, and even Above the high, the immortal! "Why do you attract such powerful demons all of a sudden?" Micah''s face changed slightly. High level gods and demons are equivalent to the strong ones of the emperor level. Although they have completed the three turns of Qi and sea, which is comparable to the great emperor, they still have some difficulties in the real life and death struggle with the great emperor, and they still have to retreat against the strong in the great emperor''s territory. If you want to fight against the emperor, or even suppress him, you have to complete the six turns of Jinxian. "Because of the transformation of Wu Huang." Dan taixuan holding the book of life and death, looking back at the direction of five Huang, his eyes are deep, but there is a twinkling of excitement. As from Wuhuang''s childhood, she has been growing to the present level. Dan taixuan is very clear about the importance of this transformation for Wu Huang, which is an upgrade of the world level. Low martial arts, medium martial arts, high martial arts, until now this time of transformation Dan taixuan breathed out a breath slowly. This time the transformation, it seems, will bring a lot of great changes. But at the same time, it also means a terrible crisis. Tan Tai Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked back at the entrance of the passage. This passage has been completely occupied by the terrible devil.The other party''s undisguised, released greedy breath, let Micah, Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian all feel depressed. "Five Huang metamorphosis?" Micah also responded. After all, he was not promoted with Wu Huang, but he also understood the importance of the moment. "This kind of situation is very common..." "Every time five Huang great metamorphosis, there will be the existence of envy, want to pick peaches." Dan taixuan held the book of life and death, and the breath of his whole body became more and more powerful, and his karma was rolling. "At this time, all we have to do is kill them." "For those who have a bad heart, there is no need to be merciful and go to death!" Dan taixuan holds the book of life and death, and is cruel. "Wu Huang, there are not only Lord Lu Shao, but also all living creatures like me!" "Wu Huang, we are also the guardian The words are sonorous. When the mind moves, the powerful spirit is swept out like a whirlwind. Boom! Boom! Beyond the abyss. Originally, the troops of hell, earth and Yin who had been stationed outside the abyss were summoned by Dan taixuan one after another. Their armor was sonorous, and the Yin soldiers passed through and rushed into the abyss. Lu Jiulian carries his hands on his back, and his green lotus strength is floating, and the green lotus is circling all over his body. Micah clenched her fist and grinned. Sure enough Joining Wu Huang was his most sensible decision. I have been in jiuchongtian for hundreds of thousands of years, and I haven''t even waved my fist. How long has it been since she came to Wuhuang, she has experienced so many battles of life and death. "Guard five Huang!" Roar! The roar of the dark earth and Yin men exploded in the abyss. Lu Jiulian raised her hand. The immortals in the rising Earth also took the warships, their clothes fluttering, rolling over the void and rushing into the abyss. The twelve wizard kings laughed, and all the members of the Wu clan gathered behind them. Jinwu demon Saint glanced at the twelve Lich Kings, raised his hand, and the demon family army was mighty, and the whole army was ready to go. Gu took a deep breath at a loss. His face was dignified, but he felt relieved and familiar. "This may be Wu Huang As always, I''ll try my best between life and death. " Gu smiles blankly. Now he will not be shocked and cause chest discomfort. He doesn''t need a miracle drug to appease him. Today, he is still fighting for five Huang. Boom! It seems that there is a torrent surging, and the strong men of the sea nationality are shouting one after another. Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao and Nie Changqing became the new Jinjin immortals, and their luck was like the sea. Suspended in the abyss, looking at the powerful creatures outside the channel mouth. Wu Huang is changing. And they, is to block these desire to five Huang heart evil existence. It seems that all the five Huangs have been surging into waves, which have impacted on the ferocious creatures outside the passage. The huge eyes suddenly disappeared, the next moment, it turned into a bloody mouth. From the big mouth came a startling roar, which caused a terrible impact. Buzz A flash of lightning like figures came. It''s a demon. The first level gods and demons came from the entrance of the passage. Although these gods and Demons looked frightened, they did not dare to escape because of the powerful spirits behind them. "Coming!" Tan Tai Xuan eyes a congealed. The next moment, holding the book of life and death, slowly wave. In the book of life and death, the two Qi of life and death suddenly burst out at a high speed, and the first level gods and Demons hit the channel. Micah''s body seems to have turned into a giant, blocking at the entrance of the passage with one fist and one fist. Every swing, will roll up the terrible fist awn, the space is blown to pieces one by one empty. Because of the limitation of the space passageway, the entry of all the first level gods and Demons was limited, so they were blocked by Dan taixuan and Mi Jia. After the access port. That sharp eyes, suddenly revealed a fierce, obviously dissatisfied with such a result! Therefore, the breath of terror vibrates. A primary demon is thrown into the passage by a huge force. Then Blow it up! The explosion of a primitive demon turned into a powerful and terrible energy wave. Dan taixuan and Micah''s looks changed dramatically. All the energy of the explosion was released at the entrance of the passage. Click The opening of the passage was torn apart and seemed to have expanded a little bit. However, the self explosion of a first-order God and devil still can not open up a wide passage, mainly because it seems to involve mysterious rules.After all, however, it works. The huge eyes were full of excitement. One after another, the first level gods and demons were thrown out and smashed on the entrance of the passage. They were detonated by powerful energy, and countless blood lights surged wildly, and the broken corpses of gods and demons were constantly splashed. Bang bang! At the entrance of the passageway, the explosion broke out constantly, and the space seemed to be constantly cracked. It''s a look - changing explosion. "How cruel "Aren''t these gods and demons of the same clan? How can they be so cruel to their own people? You don''t take life seriously at all. " Tantaixuan and Micah suck in the cold air. It''s not just them. All the five Huang''s faces changed greatly. Wrapped in the black robe of the ancient emperor of heaven, looking at the explosion of fire, his heart is also slightly heavy. He almost returned to Wuhuang, but he sensed the strange situation here and reappeared, but he didn''t expect that it was these gods and demons who launched such a terrible attack. When jiuchongtian was opened, those gods and demons were not so crazy. Among the five beauties What on earth attracts these gods and demons? "The rank of the gods and demons is clear, and the high-level gods and demons have a strong suppression power against the first level gods and demons, and those who can ignore the lives of these gods and Demons..." "Only immortals." "An immortal God and devil belong to the high nobility among the innate gods and demons. They can arbitrarily order the first level gods and demons to die, and there seems to be a strong order between the gods and Demons restricting them. Therefore, even if it is to die, the first level gods and Demons dare not disobey Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor of heaven opened his mouth. As soon as this word comes out. Let Dan taixuan, Micah and Lu Jiulian look greatly changed. "That is to say After this passage, there is an immortal demon? " Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor breathed a breath. Wuhuang is facing a crisis of collapse. However, he was inexplicably happy. "Even if it''s not immortal, it''s also the best among the high-level gods and demons, who have begun to have immortal power. Otherwise, it''s impossible to let countless primary demons die. Such existence, at least It''s not something you can fight against. " Black robed people''s words, let everyone''s mood is heavy. Immortality is the existence of the realm of the supreme emperor. Can they really resist such strong people? Zhulong also reappeared in the abyss, her body filled with extremely strong energy fluctuations. Her face was stubborn and serious. "Block it." Zhulong closed his eyes and held a huge congenital Yin and Yang millstone in his hand, just like autumn leaves. His eyelashes trembled and his red lips opened. However, he uttered two extremely firm words. It has to be blocked. Dad is doing something very important. You can''t let these guys disturb dad''s business. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Deep in the void crack. Strong Qi in the drum, so that each of the ancient emperors have revealed the color of consternation. Of course, the ancient emperors soon realized the difference. "Wu Huang What is Wu Huang doing? " "No way! This is a transformation, from Yan Yi Gao Wu! " "Jiuchongtian can''t do it. Why can Wuhuang do it? Is it Lu Ping''an? He''s going to make me wait? " An ancient emperor was aware of the transformation of five Huang, and immediately fell into cold air. After all, it is enough to make the existence in the deep crack difficult to suppress their own emotions, which shows how amazing this transformation is. Wuhuang is no less independent world than jiuchongtian. To transform and ascend again, is it not to surpass the Ninth Heaven. Yan Yi Gao Wu What is the world level?! Maybe the road beyond the Empire will be born?! And jiuchongtian, the other end of the void abyss. Thick clouds swept in, like a thousand piles of snow. After that, a ray of light gradually gathered. This is the way of heaven of jiuchongtian, the merciless way of heaven, which turns into a light man. Looking at the other end of the abyss. There Wu Huang''s way of heaven is changing, which is making him envious. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. The next moment, after a flash, it seems like a long time. Roar! Jiuchongtian Tiandao, as if to the other end of the abyss Wuhuang issued an unwilling roar! In the cracks of the void. Listen to the roar of heaven. It seems that there are countless rules and orders coming, turning into a boiling rule blade like the vast sea.Deep in the crack, there is a strong will surging. "Wuhuang can''t succeed, Xianwu Is it so easy to achieve? His move has already attracted the attention of immortal gods and demons. Instead of letting Wuhuang Tiandao be devoured by gods and Demons and making food for nothing, it is better to integrate into jiuchongtian... " "To be able to attack Xianwu, Wuhuang''s heavenly way must have something special that we don''t know." The light voice is dignified. "The way of heaven is so unwilling that you can''t enter the five Huang alone. The fire spirit ancient emperor, you will be born ahead of time, and take the way of heaven to enter the five Huang!" Boom! Words fall. Crack mouth, immediately there is an endless fire began to sweep. There was a roar of laughter in the sky. After that, a fire man with a height of ten thousand feet stepped out of the crack and gradually condensed into an adult shape. Wearing flame crystal armor, the hair is burning like a flame. Hum The way of heaven is constantly turning and surging. Soon, it is blessed on the body of the ancient fire spirit emperor. The breath of the ancient fire spirit emperor is climbing. Under the feet of the flame into a galloping river. Tear the abyss of nothingness and rush into it. ¡­¡­ Original space. At the moment, the original space is like a crushed mirror, full of cracks, a little careless, it will be fragmented, destroy everything. Lu Fan was nervous, and he was constantly breaking the game. It''s like a very profound game. Every piece falls, there are rules to escape. Hum Lu Fan opened his eyes with a few dignified eyes. "Wu Huang''s impact on Xianwu finally made her unable to sit down, but she was willing to be born..." Lu Fan turned his mouth. The next moment, raise your hand, slowly dial. Steal the sky tower, phoenix feather sword into streamer, out of the original space. On the island in the middle of the lake. Ning Zhao stands in the peach forest, white skirt fluttering, a piece of peach petals flying down, stirring her green silk. Suddenly, Ning Zhao felt something. But see the void collapse, a white jade tower emerged. "Help the abyss by stealing the pagoda." Lu Fan''s voice lingered. Yi Yue also emerged from the darkness, and the flaming Phoenix plume sword wrapped around her. "Hold the phoenix feather sword and help the abyss." Lu Fan''s words also haunted his ears. Ni Yu has a black pot on his back. Xiao Yinglong, lying on the Benyuan lake, is kicked by something and bounces on Ni Yu''s head like a ball. "Hold on to this man and help the abyss." Lu Fan also said. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu, the three maids, bowed in succession. "Here it is." After that, the three rose to the sky, turned into streamers and disappeared between heaven and earth. At the same time. In the land of five Huang, there are two figures, one black and one gray, rising to the sky and going straight to the abyss. Boundless sea. In ancient tombs. Bu Nanxing stands respectfully in the corner of the ancient tomb. He is very low-key, and people can''t see that he is a strong man of half step Xuanxian level. Lu Changkong opened his eyes, and in the distance was the black body of the scorpion God. And Lu Changkong''s breath at the moment is extremely strong and terrifying. He Inadvertently, he became emperor. The golden immortal. What''s more, he made a golden immortal without any disaster. This concession southbound is more respectful. Uncle is the master, and Tianlei has to give some thin noodles. "Wu Huang is going to change again..." Lu Changkong is carrying his hands and walking slowly. "This transformation has attracted many people''s covetous eyes. It seems that fan''er is carrying out a great deal It seems that as a father, I should also stand up. " "Let the world know that white jade King Lu Shaozhu And a father. " PS: make a mat before the war. The next chapter will cheer up. On Monday, ask for fresh recommended tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Boom! The explosion of terror still continues, gorgeous like fireworks in the dark. The strong smell of blood diffuses, which is the bloody smell of the gods and Demons after their blood burst. Ferocious, fierce, but this is the rule of the inborn gods and demons. No one knows the number of gods and demons in the archaic sky. Even the ancient emperors in the depths of the jiuchongtian fissure did not know much about the Archaean sky. Their exploration of the Archaean starry sky is totally dark and superficial. But there is no doubt that the power of the gods and demons is beyond doubt. A statue compared with the first emperor level of the first level gods and Demons exploded, the explosion of energy in the continuous impact of space channels. The terrifying fierce Gang wind whistling down the passage makes people feel creepy. The explosion of every first level demon has terrible destructive power. Even if it is a very strong passageway, under such bombing, it has gradually been torn open terrible cracks. The array words are surging, maintaining the passage. However, the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian did not deliberately open the array. Perhaps, for the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian, it is also very comfortable to use this channel to consume more innate gods and demons. After the entrance of the passage, the huge eyes burst out with strange brilliance, which seems to be a black light, which seems to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. Even Dan taixuan and others felt a palpitation to the black light. The first level gods and Demons swarmed along the passage. And these gods and demons were divided into two groups. A group of people killed the army of Wu Huang. The other group is controlled by strong energy, self explosion to open the crossing. The atmosphere and the situation are becoming more and more severe. With the explosion of the passageway, more and more primary gods and demons can rush into the five Huangs at the same time. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and Mika, three golden immortals, tried their best to suppress these primary demons. Mika is full of energy, and Jijing emperor''s fist is pushed horizontally, and the void is crushed and exploded. Many of the first level gods and demons were blown out with blood. However, these gods and demons are not stupid, they seem to have a unified command force in control. Soon, these gods and Demons burst out all kinds of flesh and blood, and these flesh and blood wriggle and turn into the body. Innumerable is the body, dense toward the abyss outside the rapid climb, want to rush out of the abyss, escape into the five Huang. At this time, all the five Huang played a role. Yin soldiers guard, armor clang. The hell roars in the abyss, and the endless fire of hell burns, crushing and exploding the flesh and blood of a deity. The scuffle broke out. When it comes to combat effectiveness, most of these incarnations are just in the realm of heaven and man, but they can''t resist the large number. However, there are also quite a number of pedestrians. So there was a great war in the abyss. In the battle, the flesh and blood incarnation of a venerable God and demon burst out of blood, lost his will and fell into the abyss. It was like a bloody storm. Dan taixuan withdrew his eyes. All the five Huangs gave them a feeling of incomparable steadiness. This was Wu Huang, facing foreign enemies and uniting with the outside world. "Everyone is so good that we can''t fall behind." Dan taixuan chuckled. On the other hand, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao and Nie Changqing, the three new jinjinxian, also showed their fighting power and did not disgrace the name of Jinxian. Sima''s green shirt was splashed with ink and the painting was suddenly unfolded in the void. Between moving mountains and mountains, the incarnation of gods and demons is crushed and exploded. His paintings, like ink splashing, turned into a cage, trapping the primary gods and demons. Nie Changqing had a dragon on his waist, and his eyes were cold. He escapes into Sima Qingshan''s picture scroll, the chopping dragon knife unceasingly brandishes, fights with the involved gods and demons. He first entered the golden immortal, and the enemy was also the first level demon, assisted by Sima Qingshan. Nie Changqing''s knife light is more and more sharp, so that these primary gods and demons are soon cut by him. On the other side, the white bluebird is a bit fierce. Controlling the nine heads of Fire Phoenix, it seems to create a sea of fire. The nine heads of fire phoenix spiral upward, one-on-one, and any first-class gods and demons will be destroyed in front of the white Bluebird. The overlord roared, and the evil spirit was rising. He was fearless. He was eager to break through the realm and fight He was not afraid of anyone. He actually found a first-class God and devil, with the state of quasi emperor to fight with the gods and demons. However, there was a big gap between the emperor and the emperor. The overlord was beaten again and again, and his blood splashed, but he resisted every time. Fight. He''s professional.Tang Yimo directly opened the six channels, the whole person seems to be more than the gods and demons. It was a hand to hand fight with the gods and demons. Every collision, every attack, can hit the blood in the body in a violent shaking. He needs a sublimation to realize his own strength. The twelve wizard kings turned into heavenly witches, and their combat power increased suddenly. A first-order demon was suppressed by the witch. It was actually a violent method to tear it apart! Blood stained twelve wizard kings. The abyss was suddenly reduced to the most terrible battlefield. Because the purpose of these gods and Demons was to escape from the abyss, they did not focus on killing, they all focused on escaping. Therefore, for Wu Huang, the casualties of this war were not big. But No one feels optimistic. Because it''s just the beginning of the war. The gods and Demons attacking the passageway haven''t been stopped. Once the passageway is broken, there will be terrible demons coming! Bang bang! Suddenly. Ten gods and Demons exploded in succession, and their flesh and blood were blurred, and the explosion power formed made a million miles range into a dark annihilation. The sound of clattering and scraping seemed to strike the soul of everyone. Bang! Suddenly. A huge head came out of the tunnel. The sound of the roar exploded like thunder. This is a high-level demon! The entrance of the passage was torn by the self exploding power of the first level gods and demons, and finally began to accommodate the entry of high-level gods and demons! "Kill!" Lu Jiulian''s eyes were cold and sharp, and the field shrouded in an instant. The green lotus blossomed one after another. His mind moved, instantly disappeared, and where the green lotus is, he can shift shape and position. As soon as the high-level demon rushed out of Tongdao, Lu Jiulian immediately confronted him. Under the coverage of the field, several shifting forms and transposition approach the high-level gods and demons. Put your hands together. A seven color angry lotus, which exhausted all his strength, was suddenly thrown out by him, as if rolling up a startling momentum, breathing and constantly bulging. As soon as the high-level gods and demons came out of the channel, they were hit by the seven color angry lotus before they could show their ferocity. The powerful explosive energy has torn the defense of this high-level demon, and countless blood has been spread. Lu Jiulian''s face was white. She returned to her position and sat cross legged. She began to recover her energy. The terrible explosion slowly came to an end and the energy dissipated. The ferocious appearance of the high-level demon, his armor was broken, flesh and blood were torn, pain suddenly let this God devil more and more violent. Zhulong suddenly opened his eyes and his magic power appeared. It was born with Yin and Yang. Lu Jiulian, who had been seriously injured by Lu Jiulian, was suddenly enveloped by endless light. "Da da da da da da da..." The explosion of terror continues to explode, and every time the flesh and blood burst, there is blood spraying. However, the high-level gods and demons are the emperor level after all. Therefore, even in this case, they are not dead. Zhu long opened his eyes, his left eye was black and his right eye was white. In her hand, she swung a millstone which was even bigger than her body shape, and then it fell on the sky of the high-level gods and demons. When the grinding wheel is swung, every time the violence falls, there will be a burst of blood. At this moment, the beautiful bamboo like autumn leaves seems to be really transformed into Witch. Not Zhoufeng witch, worthy of the name. Boom! This high-level demon is very suffocating. Starting from the exit, it does not show the power that high-level gods and Demons should have. She was killed by Lu Jiulian and Zhulong. Lu Jiulian is extremely cold. Zhulong''s eyes are shining. The high-level gods and Demons fell down, and the Qi Yun City que was like wrapping the high-level gods and demons with bread bran. They scattered wildly and poured into the bodies of Zhulong and Lu Jiulian. Let the breath of the two at this moment, realize the crazy surge! It seems that as long as you cut another high-level demon, you can achieve six turns of golden immortal and get a great breakthrough. However The fall of a high-level demon attracted the attention of the big eyed demon outside the channel. Far away, the demon roared. The roar seems to have exploded the startling waves, which are constantly pounding. That eye bead between rolling, finally locked in Zhulong body. Bamboo long is still in the blood of the grinding plate, hair roots seem to drift in the water like sea grass floating, looking back, black and white eyes to look out of the channel. And that big eyes demon seems to have suffered some kind of impact, ferocious roar. The sound and waves turned into circles and burst out of the passage.Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor of heaven looked at this scene in surprise. He did not expect that Wu Huang could do so. His emotions are complex. If The strong in jiuchongtian can help him in this way, so he doesn''t need to sit in the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years. Hunting in black robes turns into a streamer. The light of the sword in the hand of the ancient emperor of heaven swept over, and the sword Qi ran across millions of miles, killing all the gods and demons within the scope of one million miles. In the abyss, chaos has already appeared. Fighting broke out everywhere. It can be divided into three battlefields. One is the battlefield of Dan Tai Xuan, MI Jia and Zhu long. It resists most of the primary demons, as well as the high-level ones. On the other side, there are overlord, Tang Yimo, twelve witches, and Jinwu demon saint. They fight against the early gods and demons with the power of the emperor. Finally, it is the ordinary friars of five Huang who prevent the gods and demons from rushing out of the abyss. Gu blankly led the sea clan, fighting the gods and demons. He frowned slightly. "You can''t go on like this There are too many primary gods and demons. The flesh and blood of these gods and demons are almost going to form a huge wave of breaking the dike. If you block it like this, you will definitely lose one day. " Gu was dazed and inhaled deeply. Moreover, he can not always deal with the gods and demons. He must join the front battlefield and fight with the primary gods and demons. The top combat power is not enough! All of a sudden, Gu seemed to feel at a loss. It was not only him, but also the ancient emperor who was fighting in the black robe. Looking back. However, a streamer of light galloped from the direction of Wuhuang mainland. In white, Ning Zhao stepped into the sky holding the tower of stealing heaven. In one hand, he held a long golden sword. This is a kind of innate spiritual treasure made of Yuan loving spear. Under the command of a sword, the power of the innate spirit treasure bursts out, and the flesh and blood are annihilated. However, Ning Zhao''s target is not these flesh and blood. The tower of stealing the sky was smashed out and turned into a streamer. A first-order God and demon was smashed with blood and flesh, and flew upside down. Yi Yue also arrived, fox spirit face is full of cold. The young master''s phoenix feather sword was in his hand. The sword''s spirit was full of vitality. The phoenix feather sword turned into nine pieces and was suddenly cut off. A first level demon was killed instantly! Ni Yu came from the dragon on top of his head. She is from her own brocade bag, grab a pair of pills, Yang sprinkle out, rich fragrance of medicine, pills to five Huang monks to restore state. "They are the three maidens of Lord Lu "Baiyujing There it is "It''s unbelievable that the three maids holding the emperor''s soldiers can suppress the first level gods and demons. On one side of the five queens, there will be three more high-end combat forces." There was an uproar on all sides. At the next moment, the momentum is great and the war spirit is soaring. Xiao Yinglong''s whole body was like gold pouring, his body suddenly swelled and his flesh wings flapped. The terrible air burst out of him. Jinxian level of pressure! Ni Yu carried a black pot on his back and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the lazy little Yinglong would have such a high light moment! But he saw Xiao Yinglong in the air. To a pile of gods and demons is a burst of roaring and beating. This makes Ni Yu speechless for a while, and then he calls xiaoyinglong in a hurry to let him take part in the battle against the first level gods and demons. That''s where he should be. Jiang Li led the sea tribe, as if incarnation of the sea god, the huge Blood Sea God, has a strong impact, under a blow, the flesh and blood annihilated. Luo Mingyue, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi and others have also played their own strengths, fighting. Boom! Suddenly. Jiang Li broke through. In this war, he stepped into the holy land at one stroke. Luo Mingyue, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi and others also sublimated in the battle, breaking through their own shackles and stepping into the holy land. It''s not just them. Many people have broken through this war. Because there is too much air transportation. This war is closely related to the fate of Wu Huang. Every demon, every piece of blood can affect the five Huang''s Qi. Therefore, it is too much for the world to gain Qi. At this moment, friar Wuhuang can''t care about the vanity caused by his rapid promotion. And many monks stuck in the bottleneck also take this opportunity to break through themselves! Boom! Boom! There was a constant surge of terror in the passage. The next moment. However, there are high-level gods and Demons squeezing into the battlefield from the channel. This makes Lu Jiulian and others look slightly changed. Because the state of recovery It takes time. A gray and a black figure quickly joined the battlefield."The demon lord and the demon lord!" The demon lord and the demon lord, which are the two great powers of five Huang, have always been mysterious and set off many times the curtain of the great world. But now, Wu Huang is facing a great crisis, and they are fighting as expected. However, they were fighting with a high-level demon who had just entered the channel. Moreover, they were hard to part with, and there was no sign of defeat. This shocked the world. Outside the tunnel, the big eyed monster was roaring. He constantly provoked the self explosion of the first level gods and demons, hoping to speed up the time for channel development. In the end, the body is full of blood. Although Ning Zhao and others with congenital Lingbao join, ease the pressure. However, the five Huangjin immortals are still faced with the situation of more enemies with less. Dan taixuan, Mika, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are fighting with the high-level gods and Demons entering the country. A high-level demon is equivalent to the great empire. Three turn Jinxian, can only barely fight. If you want to fight, even kill, you have to step into the level of six turn golden immortal. Even if Lu Jiulian broke out with seven color angry lotus, the strongest killing attack could only be achieved when a high-level demon was unprepared. However, Zhulong''s magic power is somewhat supernatural and has a strong suppression force on gods and demons. It is possible to kill high-level gods and demons. Yin and Yang millstones rolled down and countless attacks broke out. Another high-level demon was swung to death by Zhulong with a millstone. The blood turned Zhulong into a blood man, which was as quiet as autumn leaves. It looked a bit ferocious. Under the surging momentum. Zhulong''s air transport sea began to boil. "If you break through the golden fairy six turns, I will protect you." Lu Jiulian galloped in front of Zhulong''s body. At this time, if you can have an extra six turn golden immortal, especially Zhulong, who has magical powers, it can definitely affect the situation. "No, you kill the enemy." Zhu long closed his eyes, but shook his head and refused Lu Jiulian. Then he closed his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiao Yinglong. "Xiao Huang, protect the Dharma for elder sister." Xiao Yinglong Ao, then quickly swept, huge body, across the abyss. Seeing this, Lu Jiulian didn''t ask for it. Her body and green lotus moved into position. Two five colored angry lotus flowers gathered in her palm, and she once again entered the battlefield. Boom! When Zhulong is ready to break through. Overlord''s whole body was stained with blood, and after being beaten by countless thugs, he broke out unyielding and killed in one fell swoop. Majestic luck, impact Jinxian! With the help of Ni Yu''s pills, Tang Yimo opened seven channels wantonly. The whole body''s pores spurt countless blood. The combat power soared to the extreme in an instant, and crossed the barrier from the quasi emperor''s realm, killing the first level gods and demons. Qi transport feedback, after swallowing pills, impact Jinxian. Thunder disaster came like rain. Overlord is wantonly open his arms, let the thunder rob split body, anyway, he was used to being beaten, laughter rang through. "Wait for my overlord to enter the golden immortal!" "Dader and other gods and Demons Cry Daddy!" After swallowing the pill, Tang Yimo reluctantly withstood countless thunder robberies. But the feedback after the thunder robbery became their healing elixir. All of a sudden, they recovered, and even climbed to the peak and joined the battlefield. It seems to have sensed the scene that Zhulong wants to break through. The big eyes behind the passageway suddenly agitated. The next moment It''s like the ultimate oppression. Boom!!! The entrance of the passage seems to burst open. At the next moment, the arm of the demon suddenly extends from behind the passage. Bang bang bang! The space around the passageway is constantly exploding. And the magic arm also spewed out countless blood, blood dripping. "Immortal steps!" Wrapped in black robes, the appearance of the ancient emperor changed greatly. This prestige It''s horrible! Even if it''s just an arm, it''s not what the strong can resist! Repressed explosion, so that the arm around the primary gods and demons, have coughed blood. Zhu Long''s closed eyes trembled slightly. She could feel the terrible oppression approaching. However, she can''t panic at this time. Once she is flustered, her anger will be released, and she will lose the qualification to impact the six turn golden immortal. Now, it''s a race against the clock. Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan, Micah and other strong people want to go to rescue, but they are entangled by high-level gods and demons. Roar! But Xiao Yinglong, who protects Zhulong''s Dharma, has not retreated! At the moment, however, the dark Gold surges in his eyes, and the Dragon scales all over his body emit golden awns, as if in this moment, brilliant.Through the years, xiaoyinglong''s body is bursting out with powerful Tiandao Qi. Bang! Xiaoyinglong''s claws fall and collide with the arm. The wings of the flesh flutter, setting off a terrible wind. It was Shengsheng who stopped the immortal level gods and demons from crossing the space channel. ¡­¡­ Original space. Today''s original space is fragmented, and there is no complete place. The terrifying annihilation power sweeps through every part of the original space. Xianyuan is in the sky, ready to move, will break out of the shell. Lu fan is sitting in the turbulent flow, full of destruction and annihilation in the original space at the moment. Even if he is a little careless. Yuan Shen is afraid that the city will be completely lost in this source space, unable to return. However, Lu Fan was still concerned about the situation in the abyss. Perhaps it was because of the gradual integration into the five Huang, Lu Fan was more and more concerned about the situation of the battle. Originally, when Ning Zhao Ni Yu and others joined the battlefield with his innate treasure, Lu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. However, in spite of the barrier of the passage, the immortal God and demon forced to attack Zhulong, a kind of intimate cotton padded jacket, which made his heart rise. Anger is burning. He remembered the immortal God and devil completely. When Wu Huang achieves immortal martial arts, he will kill this immortal level demon. In order to celebrate Wuhuang becoming a fairy warrior! When xiaoyinglong blocked this arm, Lu Fan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that xiaoyinglong, a salted fish, could come forward at the critical moment. Lu Fan restrained his mind. He can''t continue to be distracted. He can''t even worry about Wu Huang. Now, it is the key that he quickly completes the promotion of Xianwu. It''s also the best way to help Wu Huang. ¡­¡­ Pooh! Xiao Ying coughed up blood in his mouth. He can''t stop it. Each dragon scale, is bleeding out of blood, dragon blood constantly gathered into a river, from his huge body as a mountain splashed down. Obviously, it''s too hard for Xiao Yinglong to block the immortal demon''s arm. Ni Yu, with a black pot on his back and his big eyes full of panic, hurriedly took out bottles of pills from the brocade bag. Be ready to give xiaoyinglong a supplement. But as she sped out. But someone was faster than her. There seems to be a breeze blowing by Looking at the figure of a busy farming dress, suddenly rushed to her. Ni Yu opened his mouth suddenly! Old Master?! Lu Changkong, with his hands on his back, wanders to xiaoyinglong, and he falls on the side of xiaoyinglong. Take out a chrysanthemum medicine and put it into the mouth of Xiaoying dragon. With the power of Shenyao, xiaoyinglong''s state was restored a few times, and his dark golden eyes also revealed a few miraculous awns. Zhulong''s eyelashes tremble. But Lu Changkong chuckled and waved. "Girl, you call fan''er''s dad, that''s my granddaughter of Lu Changkong..." "You don''t have to worry about it. Make a breakthrough." Between the eyes of the immortal, the eyes of the gods are stacked. "Bullying my granddaughter of the poison Emperor Don''t take this hand. " Lu Changkong road. Words fall. Hands full of calluses turn green, caressing slowly on the arms of immortal gods and Demons Hissing The smoke rose. The next moment. This immortal stage of the magic arm, is caressed by Lu Changkong Corrode and melt at the speed visible to the naked eye! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Chuckle! The power of corrosion is like snakes and insects, flying above the huge arms that penetrate through the space passage. With a gentle tap, the power of corrosion will be released like a flood breaking a dike. Rotten! Little by little rotten! Lu Changkong''s hand, like emerald and Jasper, gently patted the arm of this immortal God and demon from Archaean sky, which made the flesh and blood on the arm begin to corrode and melt rapidly! Xiao Yinglong suddenly felt that the pressure was relaxed, and the terrible oppression brought by that arm suddenly disappeared. Sitting in the void, little Yinglong''s mountain like body shrank rapidly, and soon turned into a ball. His whole body''s dragon scale all secreted blood, is panting for breath. Ni Yufei came quickly and took out a handful of pills and put them into Xiaoying dragon''s mouth. Originally, Xiao Yinglong swallowed Lu Changkong''s Chrysanthemum medicine. The power of the medicine began to help him recover quickly. Therefore, at the moment, Xiao Yinglong just looks miserable. In fact, the injury itself is not very serious. However, Xiao Yinglong did not say that he enjoyed the pills that Ni Yu put into his mouth at the moment, and the medicine could not be stopped. People around were stunned. No one could have imagined that such a turnaround would have happened. This old farmer Who is it?! There are not many people who really know Lu Changkong. After all, he is a very low-key practitioner. However, the Wuhuang practitioners who have been growing up from low martial arts are surprised and amazed. "Lord Lu..." "Ha ha ha Lu Shaozhu''s father "Poison emperor? When did Lord Lucheng become a poison emperor? Isn''t it Shennong? The most powerful pharmacist who specially cultivates Shenyao The crowd burst into laughter. Zhulong is taking advantage of this opportunity to sink into the six turns of Jinxian, and her majestic luck covers her body, making her look more and more hazy. Lu Changkong chuckles. The arms of the majestic immortal gods and Demons trembled. Boom! As if it was scalded by boiling water, it began to retract rapidly. The intense burning feeling makes the immortal gods and demons in the archaic sky feel the sense of corrosion. If it continues, the bones will be corroded. Bang bang! The arm is pulled back, and the range of motion is very large. The void will be blasted. At last, the arm of the great immortal demon drew out the space passage. And when you pull out of the tunnel. The arm had been eroded, leaving nothing but white bones. The world can''t laugh. Ok How poisonous! What a poison! This old farmer looks simple and unadorned. Why Is it so poisonous?! The flesh and blood of immortal level gods and demons is so powerful that it can not be called a magic weapon. However, it is only the moribund white bones that have been corroded in a short time. Now, not only the gods and demons, but even the monks felt a little chilly. If Mr. Lu''s hand gently stroked other people''s heads, I''m afraid it''s this person It''s gone. Far away. Gu was at a loss, and his mouth twitched. Mr. Lu He was born from an ancient tomb? Moreover, he can feel that Lu Changkong''s cultivation has reached the level of Jinxian, which is similar to the early emperor. The realm of the early emperor was so terrible. However, Gu was not surprised. Before Lu Changkong''s cultivation was not strong, the toxicity was extremely fierce. Now, when he stepped into the level of Jinxian, the top-level poison body might have reached its peak. What''s more, Lu Changkong is the father of Lu Shaozhu. It''s not difficult for Lu Shao to enhance Lu Changkong''s physique mainly by bringing poison. One shot. They have corroded the flesh and blood of immortal gods and demons. It''s Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu. From today on, the legend of Lord Lu, the poison emperor, will soon be spread among five Huang. Roar! The roar of terror resounded from outside the passage. The high-level gods and demons who are fighting against Lu Jiulian and others seem to be stimulated. The war spirit is more and more crazy. Even, there is a high-level demon, crazy rushed to Lu Changkong. Obviously, it is controlled by the will of immortality outside the channel. Lu Changkong squinted. What he can do is poison. If you really let him fight, he may not be able to win a high-level demon with the strength of the early emperor."My son is Lu Ping''an. If you want to start, you can think about it." In charge of the long way. The face is not red, the heart does not jump, there is no sense of panic. The high-level demon turned into an electric light, ignoring what Lu Changkong said. Who is Lu Ping An? I don''t know the devil! The turbulent breath is surging out of the body crazily. At the moment when Lu Changkong''s words fall, he kills him quickly. Whew! A green lotus is blooming. Lu Jiulian''s body blocks Lu Changkong''s body. The angry lotus throws out, suddenly explodes, the terrifying explosion strength, will this high-level God demon to blow the horizontal fly out. However, after the smoke and dust are completely dispersed. The high-level demon then rushed again. Boom! Boom! At the entrance of the passage, the self explosion of the first level gods and Demons became more and more intense, and the opening of the passage was torn open more and more. It seems that there is a more terrifying air machine, which is constantly approaching. Today''s abyss has long been reduced to a terrible battlefield, all kinds of violent fluctuations are exploding. "Not bad." Looking at Lu Jiulian in front of him. Lu Changkong carried his hands and nodded slightly. He was not in a hurry. In fact, the back of the coarse cloth clothes was already wet with sweat. Just throw it. A chrysanthemum herb galloped to Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian takes over. But Lu Changkong is not in a hurry. He raised his hand, but on the other hand was a crossbow. It was a crossbow made by gongshuyu a long time ago. It was extremely exquisite. Lu Changkong smiles and takes out a crossbow arrow and puts it on it. "Nine lotus, implicate him." Lu Changkong road. Lu Jiulian was stunned and nodded slightly. The next moment, the Qi strength in the body suddenly gushed out, covering the field. When the lotus blossomed, Lu Jiulian shifted its shape and position, constantly flashing in all parts of the space. Stop that high-level demon. But Lu Changkong is not anxious to lift the crossbow, erect a finger, into the mouth of a bite. Pooh. Red beads of blood were bleeding down the fingertip wound. Lu Changkong smeared the blood on the crossbow. Then, he sucked his finger. On the other side, he raised the crossbow, aimed at the high-level demon and knocked the trigger. Whew! The crossbow burst out. Turn into a black line, quickly toward the high-level gods and demons. Speed Not fast. Lu Jiulian had enough time to crush such crossbow hundreds of times between the shifting and transposition of Lu Jiulian. Moreover, the penetrating power of the crossbow, let alone the flesh and blood and defense of the high-level gods and demons, even the first-order gods and demons may not be able to penetrate. Xiao Yinglong and Ni Yu stand behind Lu Changkong, looking at their faces confused. Everyone''s fighting so well. Every move and every form is the destruction of heaven and earth. The master actually used this light crossbow arrow It was a clear stream in this earth shaking battle. Just like the young master, he is not limited to one style. With the world be misfits. After Lu Changkong shot a crossbow, it was quite relaxed. Looking at xiaoyinglong, he took out a chrysanthemum medicine and handed it. Xiao Yinglong opened his mouth and bit off. The taste of Shenyao That is great! It''s better than Ni Yu''s pills. Creak, creak It''s like biting a crisp radish. And on the other side. The crossbow and arrow were swinging and finally approached the high-level demon. The high-level demon was entangled by Lu Jiulian and was extremely manic. How could he not be manic? In fact, Lu Jiulian''s strength is not strong in the eyes of this high-level demon, but But it is extremely difficult. Lu Changkong shot a crossbow arrow. This high-level demon naturally sensed it. However Does he care? Is this an attack? It''s not enough to pick his teeth, right? Boom! The high-level demon immediately opened his mouth and let out a startling roar, and the terrible air waves spurted out of his mouth. I want to blow the arrow away. But To everyone''s surprise, the crossbow was able to resist the terrible wind, and finally, it was lightly pinned on the jaw of the high-level demon''s mouth. Yeah? Lu Jiulian is stunned. Because he found that the high-level demon''s movement stopped. Around, many strong people''s line of sight is also moving horizontally, in the faint, with a bit of curiosity.Chuckling Heat, suddenly from the high-level gods and demons. Everyone''s pupils are constricted, but the body of this high-level demon begins to twist, as if melting from the inside Strong scales and flesh have no effect at all. After twisting, it turned into a thick, dark liquid. In the void, there is only a dense white bone. The body that high-level gods and demons are proud of is poisoned by a crossbow arrow Hiss! Hiss! In the abyss. All the strong men are air-conditioned. The poison Emperor It''s horrible?! The first emperor of the ages, who died of poison! Lu Jiulian looks a little stiff. But the attack was not weak. As soon as the attack falls, the dense bones of the high-level gods and demons are directly bombed into nothingness. A high level demon Fall. Under the surging of Qi, Lu Jiulian and Lu Changkong are respectively poured into the body. However, Lu Jiulian is more and more rigid. He looked at the chrysanthemum medicine in his hand. This magic medicine I feel a little hot. Chewing Shenyao, like xiaoyinglong chewing white radish, also gradually stopped chewing Look at the high-level demon who turns into an unknown liquid. Xiaoyinglong''s nostrils slightly open, inexplicably feel inside the body seems to have a burning feeling. This chrysanthemum medicine It doesn''t smell good all of a sudden. "Ouch..." Xiao Yinglong almost shed tears. Far away. Gu was at a loss for a while. He was so lucky that he didn''t die after taking so many Shenyao plants from Uncle Lu. The point is, he didn''t even want to pay it back. If one day Lu Changkong is not happy How did he die at a loss? A streamer escaped into the abyss. He finally stepped out of the sky to step south. At this moment, he cheered for uncle Lu. "Lord Lu is invincible! The poison emperor is mighty The roar of walking southward was so shocking that his neck was red. This is Mr. Lu, the backer of his southward march! People around him suddenly woke up. The next moment, many people are subconsciously issued a cry. Lu Changkong smiles and waves his hand. "Average." "My son Lu Ping An is really strong." In the abyss. With the fall of a high-level demon. The momentum of the innate gods and Demons suffered heavy damage, and even the bombing of the crossing was stagnant. After the entrance of the passage, the huge eyeballs rolled, and the sight moved sideways, falling on the body of Lu Changkong. There was a roar. Let the people''s congratulations stop. Let everyone suddenly understand that it is still early to celebrate. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes stacked. He carried his hands on his back and floated in the void, looking at the huge eyes outside the channel mouth. The black light projected from the eyes is Soul-catching. However, Lu Changkong is happy and fearless. "Are you not satisfied?" Words fall, Lu Changkong mouth slightly pick up. One hand is carried behind him, the other is lifted from afar. Towards the entrance of the passage, Xu Xu hooked his finger. "You Come here! " Roar! The immortal level gods and Demons behind the entrance of the passage felt the provocation of Lu Changkong, and immediately became furious and roared violently. Groups of the first level gods and demons were given death orders by him, crazy self explosion, tearing the entrance of the passage. Hum Behind Lu Changkong. Zhulong''s breakthrough has been completed, and the sea has been tossed for six times, and the breath has achieved a great leap and breakthrough. Congenital Yin and Yang, the more solid. Zhulong stands up like a beautiful autumn leaf. She releases a strong and terrifying atmosphere of repression. Top of the head of the Yin and Yang grinding plate, closed eyes, turned into a streamer of light, moving rapidly. Dan taixuan and Mika are covered with blood. They fight with high-level gods and demons in blood. However, they are only three turn golden immortals, and they are struggling with high-level gods and demons. At this time, Zhulong came. At the moment of opening the eyes, the black and white eyes release powerful powers. After three turns of Jinxian, Zhulong''s magic power has a strong suppression. Geng shows that now has reached the level of six Jin Xian Zhulong. "Da da da da da da da..." Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no other color, black and white rotation, with Zhulong open eyes close eyes and color change.Two high-level gods and Demons burst out of the sound of explosion, that terrible explosion, so that everything between heaven and earth has lost color. When it''s gone. The opponent of Dan taixuan and Micah. It was fried into endless flesh and blood, lost the breath of life. "How strong!" Dan taixuan and Micah breathe deeply. Two people''s eyes in the blooming splendor. Zhulong swung the millstone with one hand. Step by step, he walked with his thin body. Soon, he blocked the passage by himself. A high-level deity wants to pass through the passage, but is suppressed by Zhulong. The battle in the abyss was gradually suppressed by friars Wuhuang. Many people are breaking through, and the breath is constantly climbing. Wrapped in a black robe, the ancient emperor took a deep breath, but did not expect that Wu Huang could really turn the situation around. In the case of immortal level gods and demons, it can hold on, even overturn. Looking at the thin girl, sitting in front of the passage. The ancient emperor of Tianling was suddenly struck by the scene and remembered his own situation at that time. However, after the thin bamboo long, I don''t know when, a line of figures float out. Lu Changkong carries his hands on his back, Lu Jiulian is flat and uninhibited, mica and Dan taixuan grin, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao, Overlord, Tang Yimo A line of figures, have appeared in Zhulong''s back. Zhulong is not alone. Tianling GuDi sighed. This is totally different from his situation at that time. No, we are different. All of a sudden, the old emperor''s expression changed slightly. There seemed to be a familiar smell, which made him feel numb. I turned my head and saw a corner of the abyss without any fluctuation. However, there was a bunch of flames, just like meteors. At the moment of seeing the flame, the ancient emperor''s eyes suddenly congealed. ¡­¡­ Fire spirit ancient emperor some speechless looking at the situation in the void abyss. When the immortality level spirit demon one arm passes through the passage and arrives, he thinks five Huang is finished. All friars in the abyss battlefield must die. However, what he didn''t think of was Suddenly there was a long sky. The guy who claimed to be the five Phoenix poison emperor stroked the immortal level gods and demons'' arms, and actually made the extremely powerful immortal level flesh and blood begin to corrode and fall Is this poison?! Of course, just like this, the ancient fire spirit emperor doesn''t need to worry too much. After all, now that the passage is not opened, the immortal gods and demons are penetrating, and they are suffering from the tremendous pressure of space and time. As a result, the strength has been scattered a lot, and it is not surprising that they have been defeated. However, next, Lu Changkong shot a high-level demon with a crossbow to melt the flesh and blood of the high-level demon, which made the fire spirit ancient emperor who was prepared to appear in a high-profile posture and suppress the five Huang. If the crossbow is on him. Can he carry it? His body is weaker than the high-level gods and demons. Even the high-level gods and demons are corroded only by bones. Even he should not be able to resist for a few seconds. Wu Huang As expected, there are still talents hidden! "Sure enough, like a son, like a father..." "Lu Ping''an is insidious and cunning. His father Even more sinister The fire spirit ancient emperor looks grim. If you break into the abyss, you may not be able to leave a whole corpse. After all, Zhulong, who has completed the six turns of Jinxian and can easily suppress high-level gods and demons, is not weaker than him in hard power. If he is forced to break through, though he has nine heaven''s ways, his strength is close to that of the supreme emperor. But The purpose of his entry into Wu Huang was not to fight with these friars. His purpose is to Wu Huang is changing the way of heaven! The fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes twinkled. Ask jiuchongtian the way of heaven. "Wuhuang heavenly way is now in a state of transformation, and the induction force is basically equivalent to nothing." Jiuchongtian Tiandao''s message. After that, the fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes twinkled, under the cover of heaven, turned into a bunch of flames, tearing the deep cracks, and drilling into them. ¡­¡­ Original space. At the moment, Lu Fan had no mind to pay attention to the situation in the abyss battlefield. All his mind was on the chessboard in front of him. The impact of Xianwu has reached a critical moment. A game of chess, become incomparably profound, Lu Fan''s eyes as if there is an infinite immortal Qi transpiration, as if there is a majestic force in the impact of his mind. In front of him, it seemed that the vast world had turned into chaos. And he''s playing chess in chaos. It is not known who his opponent is.In the chaos, a hand condenses, holding the chess pieces falling continuously. Lu fanduan, sitting in a chair with a thousand blades, plays chess with this sudden hand. The chess potential is extremely difficult and dangerous. It seems that this hand is the hand of heaven and knows everything. The chess potential seems to take the world as chess. Lu Fan always felt that he was walking on the edge of collapse when he played chess with him. However, Lu Fan soon became indifferent and became more and more orderly. His five senses seemed to be deprived, leaving only the chessboard floating. PA, PA The sound of the chess pieces falling on the chessboard is very clear, and it seems that they are fighting for the dominant power with the powerful forces. The heavenly way stars are bright and the cry is loud and clear. One of the Phoenix in the continuous expansion of wings, to the star wall, issued again and again the impact, want to break through this barrier. It''s like breaking out of the cage and soaring for nine days. Immortal, unrestrained, Xianwu You should be free. With the continuous release of Tao Yun from Phoenix, Wu Huang Tian Dao can now generate Tao Yun independently. Each Daoyun turns into a shock wave. The beginning of the spider''s web. The original space has long been fragmented. A complete collapse. It''s like a great destruction swept by disaster. Between the fall, one after another of the beams of light rose into the sky. As Lu Fan''s heart sank, when he recovered his mind from the nihility abyss battlefield, he was absorbed in playing with the vague hand. The chess game was on the verge of collapse and gradually maintained balance. Lu fanxin became more and more stable. He has confidence in Wu Huang. Throughout Wu Huang''s growth from low martial arts to medium and high martial arts Now, Xianwu. What difficulties did not encounter, Wu Huang was not born with a gold key, he is a step-by-step efforts to go to the results of today. Therefore, Lu Fan believed that the immortal phoenix of the five phoenixes would certainly be able to break through its shell, soar nine days, and jump out of the cage of heaven and earth. Boom! Boom! Finally. When Lu Fan dropped a piece again. The surface of the chessboard was suddenly covered with cracks. Click! At the next moment, there was a loud noise, and the chessboard was fragmented, and countless pieces of chess were rising in the sky, like stars exploding one after another. And in this moment. Lu Fan''s five senses returned. He looked up. He seems to be in harmony with the Phoenix in heaven. It was surrounded by a misty wall of stars, full of cracks. The Phoenix spreads its wings and shines brightly. Make the final impact. Click! The original space suddenly became quiet. When the first piece of debris falls off the sky, it''s like breaking glass and breaking out of bondage. The sound of the collapse continued. Like a huge stone smashed into the calm pool, let countless water flowers rise. Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. He was floating in white, sitting on the back of the Phoenix and breaking out of the shackles! A strong wave spread and split the barrier. The cage of heaven and earth seems to be completely broken at this moment. It''s like a whale, jumping up from under the sea. The sea is wide and the sky is high! Boom! Suddenly, the sky above, clouds and rain. Suddenly, there is a big purple hand, like from the sky of the original space, suddenly photographed. It''s like the hand of God. It wants to vanish everything. Lu Fan rides the Phoenix, which is the source of five Phoenix. Facing the blow from the sky. The silver blade under Lu Fan''s body suddenly clanged and stacked. He stood up and turned into gold. Gold can''t kill the devil! Bang! The hand of God falls. Lu Fan raised his arms and held up the heaven. The Phoenix crowed and flapped its wings wildly. Lu Fan''s whole body golden lightning is beating, the strength erupts to the extreme. However, it is little by little by this purple hand to cover down. Go on like this. As soon as she broke the cage of heaven and earth, she will be photographed back again. The impact of Xianwu is bound to fail! Lu Fan gnawed his teeth, and the energy in his body was surging. He took out a fishing rod, which was just acquired as a natural treasure. Constantly pumping the hand of God. But, after all, it is not good. He needs a little help, just a little bit It would be nice if the pagoda was there now, but The tower of stealing heaven was taken by him to help the five Huangs. Now, it''s too late to send them back."Just a little bit..." Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. Boom! All over the body, the aura shackles are constantly collapsing. In the memory fragments of Xianwu world, a wisp of congenital purple gas presented by Taoist has been sealed by his aura shackles. Now it''s time to use it. It''s like the cause and effect in the dark. Boom! A touch of purple like a dragon around the golden Lu Fan. Gold and purple color flow. Lu Fan suddenly felt his strength was infinite! Little by little the hand of God will be pressed down, hold up! Bang! Finally, the purple hand of God collapsed and turned into rolling energy. And Xianyuan Phoenix finally spread its wings into the sky, bathed in purple energy. Lu Fan sits on the back of Phoenix. The immortal body dispersed, and the natural purple Qi disappeared. Lu Fan''s white clothes are graceful and his black hair is vigorous. Looking at the fragmented original space, my eyes are shining. Break and then stand. The destruction is over, and it''s time to stand back. Lu Fan opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed far away. The Phoenix suddenly spread its wings, and the purple air surged open, sweeping every corner of the original space. In a flash, the original space was reshaped, and countless stars twinkled, like the vast universe. Looking from the original barren and narrow space to the vast original universe. Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. In a moment, Wu Huang ascended to the immortal martial arts! PS: big chapter! Ask for recommendation ticket ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Nine days. Void cracks. The atmosphere was very severe. An ancient emperor and powerful man stood up, and the powerful air engine was released, crisscross and crisscross, like a swimming dragon from the vast sea. But deep in the crack, there is a stronger and more horizontal yuan Shen fluctuating in the diffuse. "Above the high military What is it? " "Can Lu Ping really succeed? Once he really succeeded, did not he start a new era? Five Yuhuang has the possibility of surpassing nine days in a short time. " "Lu Ping''an is so mysterious. Who is he? His strength is full of mystery Wuyuhuang was said to be a low martial world. It was like a low martial arts like dust. I could kill countless people when I sneeze. But such a weak world can grow into a giant today. " A god of the ancient emperor was interwoven and discussed with each other. Of course, they are also concerned about the situation of the burning spirit. The ancient emperor of Huoling has to hold the heaven and heaven for wuyufei. Now, the five Yuhuang is in a higher impact. Once the nine heaven can successfully devour, maybe It is also possible to go further in the next nine days. This makes many ancient emperor strong people''s heart more and more excited. They may all have a chance to go beyond the Empire. But it''s hard to say if it can be successful. And many ancient emperors discussed for a while, and soon, between each other, the atmosphere gradually went down. It may be too serious to be serious enough to make everyone know what to say. The success of fihuang is related to the situation today. Deep in the crack, in a pair of deep eyes, there is a deep light in the continuous flow, staring at the void abyss, staring at the five Yuhuang, as if it is brewing something. ¡­¡­ The ancient emperor of the heaven narrowed his eyes. His body, wrapped in a black robe, trembled slightly, and suddenly swept out. "The fire Is it the fire spirit? " The ancient emperor of the heaven squinted. The ancient emperor of Huoling, the belief of the upper kingdom of the fire, is the ancient emperor, whose life time is no shorter than that of the ancient emperor of the heaven. In the peaceful period, the ancient emperor of Huoling and the ancient emperor of Tianling were still their friends. But, in the end, I turned my face. In the void cracks, the ancient emperor of the heaven can not remember the deep things in the crack, but the only thing to remember is that the ancient emperor of fire spirit Besieged him. "The attention of all the five Yufei was attracted by the gods in the ancient star sky. At this time The purpose of the fire ancient emperor sneaking into wuyuhuang is self-evident. " The ancient emperor of the heaven took a deep breath, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. In fact, he should have been out of control of it. He has helped five Yufei to fight the gods. "At this point, I should turn and go as if nothing happened." The emperor of heaven pulled the hood of the black robe. Under the hood, the eyes looked at the direction of the passage, and saw that all the five Yuhuang beings were standing in the way. His look was not undulated slightly. Next moment, a sigh. "I don''t want to compromise with Lu Ping." "I''m just for the little sheriff." "For revenge." The ancient emperor of heaven and the spirit of heaven. Later, the body suddenly turned into the flow of light disappeared, chasing the flame and go. And his disappearance, let have been suspicious of his identity of the patron daze also noticed. Gu daze slightly gaze, arranged the affairs of the sea, then also in the chaos war, swept out. ¡­¡­ Access. Bamboo long stands quietly with the grinding plate, and she is like a towering mountain, and she can resist it. Any enemy who wants to kill wuyufei must push her mountain flat. Boom! The bombing in the entrance of the passage is still continuing. For a while, at least 20 first-class gods have been detonated. The strength of the archaic star sky can be seen. First level gods and demons, that is the power of the first emperor, a decent empire. The detonated energy can annihilate the world of high martial arts below level 2. All creatures will disappear. However, because the energy of the archaic star sky is too stable, it is difficult to tear the channel mouth apart even if the energy detonated by the emperor is very difficult. Moreover, for the gods in the archaic sky, such actions are actually very sad. If it was not for emergency, it would not be necessary for immortal gods to do so. He only needs to wait for the passage of quiet time, waiting for the opening of the passage, about a thousand years, about ten thousand years, which can accommodate the immortal order of the gods into. Then, five Yuhuang will be destroyed. Thousands of years, ten thousand years, for the gods with almost immortal immortal yuan, nothing at all.But they can''t wait. Why? Because five Huang in the transformation, gradually toward the Xianwu transformation. The attraction released by the immortal source of five Huang makes many gods and demons, just like a person who has been hungry for several days, smelling the fragrance of instant noodles. There was no resistance at all, so the gods and Demons went crazy. Boom! When the opening of the tunnel burst again. The two palms of the immortal God and devil suddenly inserted and grabbed both ends of the channel to tear the channel completely. However, this move to shake time and space with one''s own power. It''s still a bit of a struggle. And the friar of five Huang side, naturally also won''t let him do it easily. Lu Changkong''s face turned cold. Bite the finger, blood smeared on the crossbow, crossbow arrow gently shot out, just in the two palms. The power of corrosion erupted. Let the immortal demons behind the passage roar furiously. It''s the anger of the mind being ripped apart. Lu Changkong is a smile. Compared with Lu fan, his method of making people''s mentality is not good enough. However, you can''t shoot too many poisonous arrows. After all, this is the foundation of his poison body. If it is consumed too much, it will shake the foundation. It will be a bit of trouble to make up for it. The battle in the abyss of nothingness came to a standstill for a while. And some gods and Demons scattered, many top strong people will not pay attention to. Wu Huang''s army, as well as many friars, will encircle these gods and demons. Now Wuhuang is undergoing a great transformation. We must not let these things enter into Wuhuang and have an impact on Wuhuang. And take advantage of this time. Dan taixuan, MI Jia, Lu Jiulian and many other golden immortals also began to sit in the void and recover their own state. ¡­¡­ The silent balance of fire light passes through the void. If a top-ranking strong man is forced to conceal it, ordinary people may not be able to detect it. In particular, when the enemy is present, it attracts most of the attention. Zhu long, Dan Tai Xuan, MI Jia and other powerful people are attracted by the immortal gods and demons in the archaic sky. At this time, they can''t distract themselves from other places. Moreover, the ancient fire spirit emperor sneaked in by the way of flame. Unless he used yuan Shen to spread the carpet like sweeping, it was too difficult to find out. Beyond the abyss of nothingness. There are also large armies. Of course, these armies are not very strong. Most of them are under heaven and man, that is, under the Xiansu state. But their number was so large that they almost blocked the abyss of nothingness. Their role is to prevent the fish from escaping through the abyss. In fact, they did. Indeed, there are many gods and demons who want to rush out of the abyss through barriers. They were besieged and killed by many large armies, and they carried out a terrible attack. A flame shot out of the abyss. A monk felt something wrong and glanced at him, but he didn''t notice it. A little flame, it''s really not noticeable. After all, the strong master of fire attributes, even if it is heaven and man, is a sea of fire between waves. Therefore, who can care about a little flame. Maybe it''s the leak of a battle wave in the abyss. Soon the monks withdrew their eyes. And the flame also turned into streamer, through the army, toward the direction of the five Huang mainland. In the void. Soon, the fire spirit ancient emperor showed his body. He looked at the starry sky, and his eyes were filled with wonder. "It''s like the Archaean sky, maybe This is the essence of getting rid of high martial arts! " "Jiuchongtian all exist in the mode of continental plate. Such a world is too unstable to maintain beyond Gao Wu." The fire spirit ancient emperor seems to be whispering. If you can be a great emperor, you will not be shallow. Attached to him, the way of heaven seems to be thinking. Now, however, they are not here to marvel. "Original space Transformation must take place in the original space. " The heaven of jiuchongtian is shaking. Emperor Tianling narrowed his eyes. The next moment, raise your hand, a terrible flame, so that the void is twisted. The temperature of this flame is extremely high, as if a wisp of fire, can burn out a world. "Tear open the original space, taking advantage of the transformation of Wuhuang heaven Attack in one fell swoop and devour the way of heaven Fire spirit ancient emperor squints. However, he has not yet started his work in situ.The body rolled like a whirlwind of fire. Towards the land of Wuhuang. Not long after the fire spirit emperor disappeared. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, wrapped in black robes, appeared here. Feeling the blazing heat in the void, the eyes under the black robe are more and more cold and fierce. "It''s really the fire spirit Emperor These disgusting despicable people. " "The great emperor is also engaged in a sneak attack, so please point your face." Tianling ancient emperor road. However, the thought of fire spirit of the ancient emperor, his mind on a burst of tingling, it seems that accidentally touched the taboo memory. "What is that missing memory..." "I''ll find it in the end!" The emperor breathed out a breath, hunted in black robes, turned into streamer, and chased up again. After the disappearance of Tianling ancient emperor, Gu dazang also appeared. Gaze, catch up. Boom! Outside the land of Wuhuang, there is an overlying sky array guarding it. However, for the strong of the ancient emperor, this array is difficult to form a barrier. The terrible flame burns directly through the array. Wuhuang land, an ancient forest. "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. The concentration of this aura is still rising and changing The aura has crystallized. " Fire spirit ancient emperor came here, scattered the flame, standing on the earth of five Huang, full of amazement in his face. This aura concentration, even if it is the ancestral land of the heavenly spirit clan, is far from comparable. Only those top secret places of jiuchongtian can be compared with it. Wuhuang mainland Is really slowly surpassing the Ninth Heaven. "This is the energy upgrade formed by the transformation of heaven''s origin..." "The speed must be fast, otherwise, the transformation of the five Huang heavenly way is completed, I will not be the opponent." Jiuchongtian''s heavenly way releases waves. The fire spirit ancient emperor looks slightly changed, the next moment, raised his hand, the fire snake darted out. It was a deep purple flame, and the flame twisted fear. On the land of Wuhuang, he can easily capture the location of Wuhuang''s original space. However, Lu Fan had made preparations before that, and arranged the array to affect the location of the original space, so that it would not be easily found. For example, it''s hard for friars like Wu Huang to find the original space. That''s because if Lu fan doesn''t let them find out, they can''t find it at all. Only xiaoyinglong and Zhulong can sense it. That''s because Lu Fan gave xiaoyinglong and Zhulong permission. "Damn it Lu Ping''an has set up his array! " "Blind the position of the original space!" The fire spirit ancient emperor could not help but look cold. With his powerful spirit constantly sweeping, it is hard to find the original space of five Huang. Any world has its original space. As an emperor, he naturally knows this very clearly. However, he couldn''t find the original space of Wuhuang. There was only one explanation. Someone blocked the coordinates of the original space. Among the five Huangs, only the mysterious Lu Ping''an can do this. "If people are not here, we should have the mentality of emperor!" The ancient fire spirit emperor can''t help humming and stamping his feet gently. All of a sudden, the whole body of hot flame ring scattered, terrible burning power, let the entire ancient forest, directly burned to ruins. The ancient fire spirit emperor sat cross legged and began to explore the original space with the help of the nine fold heavenly way. Nine days above. Wrapped in a black robe, the old emperor of heaven and spirit looked coldly at the fire spirit emperor below. The next moment, he slowly pulled out the sword on his back. Flick your finger slowly. Sword, suddenly burst out. Turn into a streamer and fall from the sky. Bang! Sword light suddenly soared! It''s like a big sword falling from the sky! The fire spirit ancient emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and the flames of terror spread from his body. Overhead, it turned into a sea of fire. Jian mang plunges into the sea of fire, but he can''t move forward. "The trace of the emperor was discovered?" The fire spirit ancient emperor raised his head and looked at the black robed hunting figure. In an instant, his face changed slightly. "This breath..." "Heavenly spirit?" The fire spirit ancient emperor can''t help being shocked. Is Tianling GuDi still alive? It''s impossible How can you be alive if you blow yourself up? The fire spirit ancient emperor clearly saw with his own eyes that the heavenly spirit ancient emperor exploded his body. Why would he still be alive? What''s more, he also cut a sword at him. He soon thought that the soul fragment of tianlinggudi was snatched away by Lu Ping''an. Is it Lu Ping''an who revived the ancient emperor of heaven? No wayThe ancient emperor of heaven and spirit hated Lu Ping''an more than they did. Therefore, Lu Ping''an could not revive the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit and add an enemy in vain. "Shut up." "You don''t deserve my name." The old emperor of the heavenly spirit spoke coldly and mercilessly. The next moment, in the nine days above the open hand, as if to pull open the bead curtain general. A sword turned into thousands of swords, like the rain of swords, and fell crazily. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the whole area exploded, exploded countless collapses, the earth cracked, the mountains were flattened. However, the sea of fire swept, turned into a big flame snake, winding fire spirit ancient emperor. All the sword rain was resisted. "The fighting power that the early emperor could not reach Even if it''s a real spirit, self explosion has a huge impact on your strength. It''s hard for you to return to the great empire in such a short time. " The fire spirit ancient emperor sneered. He raised his head, his red hair was flying, looking at the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit wrapped in his black robe, and said coldly, "such strength, do you dare to stop me?" "What''s more, it''s good for you to kill Wu Huang. Why should you do it?" Fire spirit ancient emperor road. The black robe was blown away, and soon revealed the body of the reincarnated emperor Tianling. Simple and unadorned, not very handsome, also not very ugly, is the ordinary kind of man''s leather bag. However, the eyes are as bright as stars. He looked at the fire spirit emperor. "I don''t care if you kill Lu Ping''an, but kill five Huang I won''t let it. My princess still has to live in the five queens. " Tianling ancient emperor road. "Your princess? Ha ha... " The fire spirit ancient emperor hears speech, a Leng. The next moment, can not help but issued a laugh, smile tears are like. "The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit has become the servant of others?" "What about your dignity as a great emperor?" The fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes are full of disdain. "What do you know, you old virgin?" Tianlinggudi glanced at the fire spirit ancient emperor below, and turned his mouth. The sword is in the air. The body of Tianling ancient emperor disappeared as if in a flash, and his sword Qi ran through 30000 Li. Fortunately, with the transformation of five Huang, today''s world has become more and more stable. Even if it is a battle between the emperor and the emperor, the heaven and earth will collapse. Of course, the terrain of this area has been completely changed. Originally, it was an ancient forest, which was reduced to a ravine and crisscross loess land under the majestic sword Qi. Gu appears in Wuhuang at a loss. Naturally, he noticed the terrible fight below. His face suddenly changed. "The ancient emperor of jiuchongtian?" Sure enough These ancient great emperors will not give up such a good opportunity. Today''s Wuhuang is undergoing transformation. Even the immortal gods and demons in the Archaean sky can''t resist the temptation and want to fight. How could the ancient emperor, who has been calculating five Huang, have no movement? He was wondering before. It turns out that these ancient emperors have secretly hidden into the five Huang, ready to start! "The field of fire This is the great emperor of the fire clan Gu was dazzled, and his sight shifted sideways and fell on the black robed sword. No matter what status Jianxiu is. Since in order to save Wu Huang, it is a friendly army. "It''s really disappointing and disgusting that the great emperor of ancient China should have done such a long time." Gu opened his mouth blankly. Bang! There was a loud explosion. The earth plowed out a ravine, and Tianling GuDi gasped at the end of the ravine, and piled up a mound of earth behind it. The sword in his hand has been burned and almost melted. His own strength has not been restored, but now he has just entered the golden immortal. In addition, he has no weapons to take advantage of. It is very difficult for him to be the opponent of the fire spirit ancient emperor. If not for the fire spirit ancient emperor attack cutting means very familiar. He should be dead by now. However, the emperor did not shrink back, his eyes more and more firm. "This land has magic power, and people can''t help but want to guard Maybe it''s because there are people who want to protect in this world. They don''t want to let the people they care about die because of the greed of some people. " Broken sword against the ground, Tianling ancient emperor hard gasping, straight up. His black robe was burnt out, revealing his strong body. And the fire spirit ancient emperor is to look at Gu blankly. "General in blood?" "As a loyal follower of Hao, you betrayed..." "Do you know why I came this time?" "It''s because Hao asked me to come. Hao, as your faith, you might as well help me When you return to jiuchongtian, Hao will surely extend his arms to welcome you. "The fire spirit ancient emperor laughed and looked at Gu blankly with strange eyes. In the distance, the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit could not help but take a look at Gu at a loss. As the great emperor of ancient times, he was very clear about Gu Mang''s worship of Hao. It is a kind of worship engraved into the bones, just like the immortal level gods and Demons controlling the primary gods and demons. If the primary gods and Demons die, the other party will not hesitate to die. Therefore, the ancient emperor of Tianling is not sure whether Gu mang will help the ancient fire spirit emperor. Gu was blankly silent. The next moment, he laughed. "Outside the crack, the friendship and resentment between Haodi and me have been cut off He broke my faith. Now I am Live for five Huang. " Gu raised his head blankly. "As for helping you..." "Ah..." "In Mr. Lu''s words, that is You''re thinking about farting. " Gu dazed eyes suddenly burst out of thousands of essence. The fire spirit ancient emperor''s body entangled, and the mountain like fire snake suddenly raised its head and roared toward Gu blankly. The flame column annihilated the void and arrived. "Then die." The fire spirit ancient emperor is cold. "The emperor''s realm is not, mole ant like things, but also with me." The ancient emperor''s eyes coagulated, and the sword in his hand suddenly rose. A majestic sword spirit cut out along the earth, as if to cut the whole ground in two, but his power did not return to the level of emperor. This sword was easily pinched and exploded by the fire spirit ancient emperor, who was not weak in the level of the great emperor! "Fire spirit! We''ve found the source space coordinates! " "Tear When Huoling GuDi was ready to understand Tianling GuDi, Jiuchong made a sound every day. Fire spirit ancient emperor squinted, business matters. With a sharp stroke of the palm, a flame emperor soldier appears in his hand. According to the coordinates given by the nine heavenly way, the emperor''s army rises and cuts to some place in the void. And above the sky. Gu blankly took the last chrysanthemum medicine from Lu Changkong and put it into his mouth. Facing the jet of flame, he spread his arms. Boom! On his body, a strong breath was rising, repressed for a long time, and suddenly burst out. The cultivation that has been suppressed, at this moment, completely changes. The majestic luck began to gather above his head. His charisma gained from preaching in the sea clan and killing gods and demons in tianwai battlefield suddenly increased. At this moment, impact Jinxian. At the moment of his breakthrough, Jinxian robbery came in an instant. In the thunder cloud, the thunderbolt suddenly collided with the flame column. At a loss, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and the whole person was like a broken kite, shooting backwards. However, the robbery and punishment he triggered attracted the attention of Zhulong in the abyss of nothingness. Bamboo long black and white eyes, suddenly burst out a terrible beam of light. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and Micah also responded one after another. "Damn it, there''s a big emperor level strong man breaking into the five Huang continent!" When Zhulong and others are ready to return to Wuhuang. Jiuchongtian direction. Suddenly a big hand came out of the void. At the moment when the fire spirit ancient emperor attacked the original space, the ancient emperor Hao, who had been watching for a long time, made a move. "Ancient emperor hao?" The crowd turned pale. But this big hand, actually made one by one nine character array words. The nine character array hit the channel. Let the already tottering channel mouth, suddenly collapse out of a huge gap. It seems that the world has become cold and silent. The breath of terror, like a torrent of catharsis, suddenly flew down. Outside the access port. Huge eyes rolling. The next moment, one foot out, one step across the aisle. The powerful horizontal Qi machine, belonging to immortal level gods and demons, swept through every place in the abyss like a turbulent storm. Immortal level gods and Demons We''re in! At this moment, all five Huang all felt the terrible pressure. The enemy inside and outside may be the five Huang at the moment! No one thought that the calm situation was broken so quickly! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The empty space vibrates, the flame knife awn cuts on it, causes the void to break like the mirror surface which breaks. The fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes are full of excitement. The spirit of heaven is roaring, the sword is raging, once again to kill xianghuoling ancient emperor! He seemed to be turning into a sharp sword. But. The huge snake of fire stands in a mountain peak, which blocks the attack of Tianling ancient emperor.Boom! The void is collapsing. The strong original breath is like the torrent of breaking the dike, which is incredibly released from the empty air. A huge, deep, vast depression, turned into a terrible oppression, suddenly surging out. Far away With his hair flying and his face covered with blood, Gu Mang, who chewed the magic medicine to maintain his vitality, all raised his head and looked at the position where the original space emerged. After that, the ancient emperor Tianling and Gu mang were both eyes opened involuntarily. But see A white palm stretched out from the crack in the original space, holding the flame sword of Huoling ancient emperor lightly. The silver blade is stacked into a wheelchair, and the white clothes are not stained with dust. Lu Fan''s eyes, as deep as the vast starry sky, calmly looked at the ancient fire spirit emperor, and his mouth slightly picked up, seemingly smiling. "I heard that Are you going to mess with me? " PS: you can write a novel just by feeling the story of tianlinggudi. The second thing is to ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Wu Huang finally achieved immortal martial arts. At the moment when the majestic purple air twines and opens, the whole original space is at this moment. It seems that earth shaking changes have taken place. The original narrow space suddenly expands and turns into a vast universe. Stars hang in the original universe. Lu Fan hovered in the universe, feeling that the whole human mind had been sublimated. At this moment, he seemed to be the Supreme God. He said that if there is light between heaven and earth, there will be endless light. Maybe that''s the power of the rules. However, this kind of control is limited to the original universe, and it may take some time to do the same in the real five phoenixes. Perhaps, this is the cultivation of being the master of immortal martial arts. Hum After breaking and then standing up, the originally smashed lingpressure chessboard has been agglomerated again. On the chessboard, each piece of chess pieces is shining brilliantly. Spirit pressure chessboard more and more supernatural, in the congenital spirit treasure level seems to have improved a lot. Lu Fan took up the fishing rod of Beiming, which provided him with great help this time. However, what Lu Fan paid attention to was the purple air. "To have a good relationship, to have a good cause?" Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, remembering the picture he had seen through the memory fragments of Xianwu world before. The old Taoist who put in the purple spirit seems to be trying to make a good relationship. The strong man in the world of immortal and martial arts is indeed unfathomable. At least, in Lu Fan''s view, he is still inferior to the old man in his present state. "The old Taoist, maybe It''s a strong one at the level of Da Luoxian. " Lu Fan thought. Take back your mind. The original universe is still slowly changing, and this change will take some time. However, this change does not need to be led by Lu Fan. To be sure, Wu Huang has completely broken through the shackles of Gao Wu and achieved Xianwu. Looking at the phoenix flying in the original universe. Phoenix unrestrained, spread wings a fly, it is across hundreds of millions of miles. Without the shackles of the original stars, Phoenix has been upgraded from the original source of Tao to the current source of immortals. It is now the source of energy for Xianwu Wuhuang. With its flying, it seems that there is purple air born under her wings. That''s congenital purple. With this congenital purple Qi, today''s five Huang, there is a chance to give birth to nine turn golden immortal, and even the big Luo fairy. Lu Fan recovered his mind. Take a breath. Lu Fan did not intervene in the original universe, which was still changing and affecting the real five Huang. What he needs to do is to wait quietly for the transformation to be completed. Perhaps, after this time, every star in the original universe will correspond to the origin of every life star in the void sky. This may be the biggest difference between Gao Wu and Wu Huang before. Before the five Huang, in the original space, Lu fan can only detect the origin of five Huang. However, in today''s Xianwu origin space, the origin of Wuhuang has been upgraded to Xianyuan, and the origin of other life stars has appeared here. "Metamorphosis After this time, Xianwu and Wuhuang will be born into a unified universe of their own. " Lu Fan picked up the corners of his mouth and was very satisfied. Of course, today''s Wuhuang universe is fragile, and compared with the Archaean sky, it should be much worse. But at least Out of the shackles of Gao Wu. It''s much better than jiuchongtian, which can''t find a breakthrough. "It''s time to fix something." The silver blades were stacked behind Lu fan, forming a thousand blade chair. Lu Fan''s hand, however, was against the wheelchair guard and lit lightly. He looked up and saw a strong force split a corner of the original space, tearing open a crack. The excited figure of Huoling ancient emperor leaped into Lu Fan''s eyes. On the corner of his mouth, Lu Fan showed a meaningful smile. ¡­¡­ The fire spirit ancient emperor''s hair was creepy. Looking at the figure of holding his fire emperor''s soldiers, an inexplicable repression and pressure made him feel as if his body was faintly stiff. Lu Fan looked at the fire spirit emperor calmly. The wheel of the thousand blade chair slowly turns, pushing his body, from the original space, slowly driving out. "Lu Lu Ping An The fire spirit ancient emperor looks at Lu fan, pupil slightly shrinks. However, at the next moment, the eyes of the ancient fire spirit emperor twinkled with thousands of essence, and endless ferocious colors emerged. "I finally found you!" The corner of fire spirit ancient emperor''s mouth was covered with cold radian. Boom!As a strong man at the level of the great emperor, the breath suddenly surges out of the body crazily. Lu Fan was very strong, and the fire spirit emperor did not dare to relax. When the fire spirit ancient emperor released the strong Jue Qi machine. Behind the ancient fire spirit emperor, there is a light that people turn into streamers, and they want to drill into the original space. "Well?" Lu Fan eyebrow Yu a pick, can''t help but be surprised. "Jiuchongtian Tiandao?" Lu Fan raised his hand to stop him, but he seemed to think of something. Slow down the blocking action. After that, the nine heaven way like loach into the original space When the fire spirit emperor saw that jiuchongtian Tiandao had actually penetrated into the original space, he immediately showed a color of ecstasy. "Lu Ping An You are careless Fire spirit ancient emperor road. After that, the whole body actually burst out an infinite flame, which was a kind of extremely hot flame, making the whole person of huolinggudi turned into a flame giant. He stands in the five Huang, as high as ten thousand feet. The atmosphere of terror shock spread, so that the temperature of the whole continent of five Huang soared at this moment. The heaven of jiuchongtian entered the original space of Wuhuang. Next, what the fire spirit ancient emperor wants to do is to entangle Lu Fan! As long as the heaven of jiuchongtian devours the origin of Wuhuang, the fire spirit ancient emperor''s trip will be completed successfully. Jiuchongtian will also have a chance to make a great leap forward. As for blocking Lu Ping''an, the fire spirit emperor was still confident. After all Even if Lu Ping''an broke out with that special constitution, it was probably equivalent to the extreme of the great emperor, and he had not yet stepped into the level of extreme emperor. Unless you get the five Phoenix heavenly way, however, today''s Wuhuang heavenly way is threatened by the nine heaven way. There is no chance for Lu Ping An to be added. Therefore, the fire spirit ancient emperor felt that he could be with Lu Ping An Fifty five. As long as he is invincible, his purpose is not to defeat Lu Ping''an, but to hold him back. Bang! The flame giant hand suddenly claps, the blazing heat in the void makes the space twist. The earth seems to have been burned dry split. Lu Fan was hunting in white, sitting on a chair with a thousand blades, and his black hair was fluttering. He didn''t pay much attention to the fire spirit emperor. "Hold me back and let jiuchongtian delay time?" Lu Fan understood the purpose of Huoling emperor. However, Lu Fan''s mouth is full of meaningful radian. In that case, it will satisfy you. Far away. Gu blankly and tianlinggudi are relieved to see Lu Ping''an appear. Because they understand that the crisis of Wu Huang is a temporary solution. Although the fire spirit ancient emperor is strong, he may not be able to get a bargain from Lu Shao Lord. The sword in the hands of emperor Tianling was completely broken. He stood up, trying to escape. He takes a deep look at Lu Ping''an. His rebirth identity is not to be detected by Lu Ping''an. So, he has to go. If you stay, you can definitely find out his identity with Lu Ping An''s strength. When Gu mang looks back, he finds that Tianling ancient emperor has disappeared. Gu mang doesn''t know the identity of Tianling GuDi. He just sighs that Wuhuang is indeed capable people. I didn''t expect to hide such an immortal existence under the fire spirit ancient emperor''s attack. If this person did not entangle the ancient fire spirit emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable. Lu Fan didn''t care about the departure of Tianling ancient emperor. Since emperor Tianling didn''t want to be exposed, Lu Fan was happy to accompany him to continue acting. Bend your fingers on the wheelchair guard. Silver mount rises into the sky. Bang! The flame column smashed down, sparks splashed everywhere, each scattered Mars, as if turned into a big fire ball, like the earth has been burned out of a hole in the pit. The fire spirit ancient emperor''s strike was blocked, but did not feel surprised. The serpent of fire flew to Lu Fan. Lu Fan bent his fingers again, and the silver blade burst out again, dense and interwoven into a big net. "Did Gu Dihao send you?" "Do you know what Lu Ping''an hates most?" "What I hate most is the people who pick peaches, especially those from Lu Ping''an." Lu Fan said lightly. The next moment, a shake of the hand, that innate Lingbao Beiming fishing rod will appear in his hand. Before the body, the spirit pressure chessboard spreads out. Hum One hand held the fishing rod, the other hand picked up a chess piece, which fell on the chessboard. The clear voice suddenly exploded.There is a spirit pressure beam, like a pillar to the sky, fell from the sky and hit the fire spirit emperor. The power of terror spreads like a ripple of energy. The whole five Huang seemed to be in turmoil. And that flame giant, suddenly by the spirit pressure beam pressure body a burst of stagger. The fire spirit ancient emperor roared, carrying the spirit pressure seems to be carrying the heaven and earth. His eyes seem to have the ultimate flame, can burn the regular flame is burning. He held up the beam. He looked at the landing fan provocatively. His purpose was to delay time, but he was glad that Lu Fan was entangled with him like this. The spirit pressure beam suppressed the fire spirit ancient emperor. Lu Fan held his chin in one hand and the fishing rod in the other. "This thing was used to fish for gods and Demons But let''s just use it to smoke for a while. " "It''s about the same." The next moment, holding the fishing rod of Beiming, he suddenly threw it out. Bang! Under this shot, the void burst to pieces, as if there were endless darkness surging out of the cracks. The fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Flogging? Whipping? After that, the fire spirit ancient emperor sent out a startling roar. "Lu Ping An You humiliated me? " What is Lu Fan''s best attack method? It''s the phoenix feather sword, and the heaven stealing tower. And that extremely powerful special constitution! Huolinggudi always paid attention to the landing fan in the crevasse, so he knew something about it. This time, Lu Fan started with him and used a plain fishing rod? And it''s like the elder whipping the younger generation with a fishing rod! What do you mean? Despise him fire spirit ancient emperor?! His fire spirit body is also a top-level special constitution. His power is not weaker than that of high-level gods and demons, and his defense is very strong. He didn''t care about Lu Ping An''s whip. If Lu fan directly broke out with a special constitution, the fire spirit ancient emperor still needed to worry about it. Since Lu Fan despised him so much, he was enraged and somewhat pleased. If you look down on it, you will be able to delay a lot of time. Pooh! However, when the northern Ming fishing rod was drawn on huolinggudi, his eyes were about to burst out. The resentment in his heart seemed to be dissipated at this moment. Because, this whip I almost beat him to death! The body of the ancient fire spirit emperor wanzhang was dwarfed directly by this whip, leaving only a thousand feet tall. Burning pain, Chu Shun fire spirit ancient emperor''s body, transmitted to his soul. Lu Ping''an''s attack is terrible! Fire spirit in the eyes of the ancient emperor revealed incredible color, Lu Ping An this son, when should have such means?! "Eh?" Lu Fan''s eyes are not from a bright, did not think that the effect of Beiming fishing rod is very good. It''s a bit powerful. So Lu Fan raised his hand and drew twice again. Pa Pa! The two whips were severely whipped on the fire spirit emperor. The blood gushed out like magma, like the flood of breakwater, smashed on the earth and burned everything. The fire spirit ancient emperor issued a painful roar. However, his body was shrunk again, leaving only one hundred feet tall. He began to run wild, trying to escape. However, he soon found that it was useless to flee in front of Lu Ping''an. A piece falls on the board. Lu Ping''an, the most disgusting person, smashed the light column of the most disgusting person again, and smashed the body of fire spirit ancient emperor on the ground. Bang! A whip. The fire spirit God body of the fire spirit emperor lying on the earth suddenly shook, and the blood gushed wildly, and the divinity seemed to have been drained. "It hurts He was overcast. Lu Ping''an had some means that they didn''t know about. At this moment, Lu Ping''an showed off. "I must bear it! You have to hold on! As long as the way of heaven devours the way of heaven At that time, Lu Ping''an will die! " "Then I''ll kill this bully The fire spirit ancient emperor was covered with whip marks. He clenched his teeth and pulled five Huang''s earth in his palm, and every finger ploughed out furrow like patterns on the earth. Bang! Lu Ping''an sits in a chair with a thousand blades, and the fishing rod is constantly whipping down. The fire spirit ancient emperor sprays the blazing breath, in the eye has the suppress bend the tears to be in the circle. Far away. Gu was dazed. I thought that the battle between Lu Fan and Huoling ancient emperor would be a battle of equal scale.However, who can think Father beat son like painting style change, let him some touch guard. The ancient emperor of Tianling who escaped also looked at the picture of the old emperor Huoling under the whip of Lu Ping, unable to moan. The ancient emperor of heaven and soul took a deep breath. "Slip away, absolutely can not let Lu Ping person discover my identity..." And in the source space at this time. The heaven of nine times has been hidden into it and turned into a light man. In a flash, the ultimate light, bright light, seems to cover every corner of the original space. However The nine days Tiandao soon felt the hard work. Because, he found that the original space of five Yuhuang was so vast, as if boundless. The concept of the original universe is beyond the cognition of the nine heaven and the heaven. However, soon, the nine heaven heaven began to find the origin of five Yuhuang. His purpose is to devour the source. The origin of the five Yuhuang heavenly way is to impact the immortal martial arts, and will become extremely weak. Even if it is successful, it will be in the weakest time At this time, it must be easy to get! Boom! The nine day sky tunnel diffused out the gas engine. Soon, he locked the position of the origin of five Yuhuang and looked in a direction of the original universe. There, there was a flash of purple. Next moment, a phoenix soars, wings flapping, holding the magnificent purple air. The light man who is transformed by the heaven of nine times rises. Turned into a streamer, rushed to the Phoenix. Phoenix eyes flickered a bit of joy, the great remedy! After that, the collision was born. Poop! Purple gas hit! Light man is like a kite with broken line, and flies backward in an instant, and the body of the light man is broken. The heaven of heaven felt a power of superior person in a moment, which is the pressure of high-level source on low-level source! "Immortal Xianyuan! " Nine times heaven will, intermittently spread out will. The origin of five Yuhuang has been successfully evolved into a fairy source! And there is the purple air winding The heaven of heaven is not an opponent at all! Swallow Swallow a fart! Escape! The desire to escape from the will of origin erupted to the extreme at this moment. The will of heaven is very realistic. Devour each other, or be swallowed by each other It is the most primitive rule of existence. Originally, the heaven of nine times was stronger than that of wuyutian, which is why the nine heaven heaven Taoism could not wait to devour the five Yuhuang heavenly way. Now, in the original universe of wuyuhuang Nine days heaven found that once the weak little heaven, now can not mouth. Even, can reverse, devour him! So, the nine days heaven is very realistic to start to flee. ¡­¡­ In the mainland of five Yuhuang. The ancient emperor of Huoling is still holding on, and he is whipped by Lu Fan The spirit has been greatly radiant, which is how humiliating. However, Lu fan used the Lingzhen beam to suppress him again and again, and he was pulled by the rod on the other side. He was desperate, but he was also very happy. Because, in a short time, Lu fan is very difficult to kill him! He delays time, the more likely the nine heaven heaven heaven will devour the five Yuhuang heavenly way. Then, the nine Heaven Road changes, and when he is added to him, he can burst out the power of the great emperor and kill Lu Ping An Gradually, the ancient emperor felt that the rhythm of Lu Ping''an whip was a little disordered. Lu Ping''s mind is in disorder! He''s in a hurry! The ancient emperor of Huoling was ecstatic in his heart, and his speculation was not wrong! Suddenly. The ancient emperor of the fire raised his head. Huge cracks emerge After the crack, it is the origin of the universe of wuyufei. "Eh How to escape? " Lu Fan was surprised to hear. Next moment, he pointed to a bullet, and the word "all" was transformed into a trapped formation, which covered the crack exit. Boom! The will of heaven of nine days hit it, like a ball of leather on the glass, and was bounced back. It was impossible to rush out. The ancient emperor of the fire spirit gradually stagnated. Looking at the array of seal cracks, the light man of the nine heaven and the sky beat the seal cracks. The anxious color and the color of seeking help showed that the ancient emperor of Huoling found it, as if It''s not the same as he guessed. Nine heaven heaven How is fear?! It shouldn''t be like this! The loud Phoenix crows, the purple gas surging, the next moment, a phoenix falls, in the nine days behind the sky light people continue to tear, a continuous stream of the source of the Tao force is scattered.In the eyes of the ancient fire spirit emperor, jiuchongtian Tiandao was taken away by the Phoenix At the same time, the fire spirit of the ancient emperor has been holding on. Bang! The whip was whipped down. The fire spirit ancient emperor sent out the miserable howl to the extreme. Now It''s physical and mental pain. "Lu Ping An You did it on purpose? " The fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes are red, turn over and stare at landing time. "Are you procrastinating on purpose, too?" Lu Ping An knew for a long time that Wuhuang Tiandao could devour Jiuchong Tiandao. He acted deliberately and let them into the set to delay the swallowing time for Wuhuang Tiandao! Otherwise, once found out that the situation is wrong, Hao in the crack will definitely rescue Jiuchong Tiandao. Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair, swung his fishing rod, and with a faint smile: "yes, it''s so clever." Acting, Lu Ping An is a professional. Pooh! What a coincidence! The fire spirit ancient emperor spurted out blood. The mentality directly explodes. He has been flogged so many times for nothing? He let Lu Ping''an smoke so many times like he beat his son? Boom! The fire spirit of the ancient emperor suddenly burst out of the weather, the column of fire into the sky, he rose to the sky, want to escape here. He doesn''t want to die! "Escape?" Lu Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down. During this period of time when Wu Huang attacks Xianwu, all those who commit five Huang need to pay a price. Tap your palms slowly. At the next moment, he stood up slowly from the thousand blade chair. The golden mansions overflowed everywhere, and the whole Lu Fan turned into a Jin man. A ray of purple air twined around his body. Like the speed of light. In front of the fire spirit ancient emperor''s escape, Lu Fan''s figure appeared. "No..." Feel the terrible air jet from the landing fan. That kind of oppression, let his soul shake. He will die! Lu Ping An will really kill him! "Ho! Help me The fire spirit ancient emperor issued a roar! Sit as an immortal and stand as a devil. Lu Fan''s golden hair was flying, but on the immortal body, the purple and golden light flowed continuously, becoming more and more magical. Facing the galloping fire spirit ancient emperor. A punch Smash it! This blow, let the void in the inch burst, like a broken mirror, endless dark cracks around the fist filled. On the land of Wuhuang. All people can''t help but look up at the sky subconsciously. As if you can feel the amazing power exploding in the sky. The ancient emperor of the heavenly Spirit fell on a mountain top with deep and dignified eyes "This gas engine Can it be called a great emperor? " Lu Ping An Who is it? His growth is really too fast! You know, when the ancient emperor tianlinggu and Lu Fan fought, Lu Fan could only have the strength of the emperor''s territory at that time. Above the sky. The fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes are full of fear, looking at landing fan''s fist in his eyes continue to enlarge. A sense of death hung over him. He doesn''t want to die! And the side of his body. All of a sudden, a huge line of words appeared and the space was torn apart. After that, the voice of anger and majesty resounded. "Stop it!" An arm came out of the void and blocked Lu Fan''s punch. The fire spirit ancient emperor soon showed the color of joy. However The color of joy existed only for a moment, then turned into anger and fear! Because, the hand of ancient emperor Hao, in front of Lu Fan''s fist, is like paper paste! There is no barrier at all! However, at the crack of the original universe, Lu Fan''s array was broken by powerful forces. The nine times heaven light man, which was devoured and extremely broken, was taken away by a big hand to tear the space crack. "Lu Ping An..." After the crack, a cold eye glanced at Lu Fan coldly. Then, the crack closed and left without hesitation. Even Lu Fan was stunned. A great emperor level strong person, say sell on sell? However, Lu Fan''s fist did not stop. Facing the head of fire spirit ancient emperor is smashed! In a flash! Above the dome of the sky, it seems that the extreme light and heat burst out. It''s like a broken sun!The bright light shines on the sky of Wuhuang. Fire spirit ancient emperor Hit by a blow! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Boom! The brilliant brilliance is like a dazzling sun being blasted, dazzling, in the sky above five Huang, blooming with extreme light and heat. Everyone''s sight was attracted, and countless creatures felt a suffocating feeling, as if their throats were choked and unable to breathe. That repression comes from the light above the sky. Under Lu Fan''s fist, the fire spirit ancient emperor was unable to resist and completely burst to pieces. It''s like a burst of fireworks. It''s all in pieces. A great emperor died on the spot. When all the energy is like an cathartic waterfall, after it stops, the energy fluctuation dissipates. Lu Fan could see that there was a flame floating in front of him. This flame contains extremely strong waves. is the essence of his life and is the crystallization of his energy. Even Lu fan is surprised by it. "This flame is a good innate treasure." "It''s much more noble than the mysterious fire of heaven and earth we met at the beginning." Lu Fan raised his hand. With a flick of his fingers, the flame suddenly split into five parts. At the next moment, with a wave of Lu Fan''s big hand, these flames burst into all parts of heaven and earth. "This flame, then split, each flame can cultivate an excellent practitioner, contribute to the construction of five Huang." Lu Fan Road. Although the fire spirit ancient emperor died, but his inheritance will be in a unique way, in the five Huang mainland heritage. Maybe one day in the future, on the stage of Wuhuang continent, the inheritance of Huoling ancient emperor will be displayed in a unique way by a practitioner of a gifted evil spirit. However, Lu Fan had no mercy on the ancient fire spirit emperor. After all, the other party came to destroy Wu Huang, and Lu Fan was not a bad man. He killed him. Originally, he wanted to stay as a tool man, but he didn''t expect that the fire spirit ancient emperor was sold so thoroughly. Lu Fan failed to stop his fist, so that the fire spirit emperor was directly hit by a blow. If the fire spirit ancient emperor knew that Lu fan still wanted to keep him as a tool man, he was afraid that he would directly vomit blood and his mind would explode again on the basis of the explosion. After dispersing the fire of the ancient fire spirit emperor to the five Huang regions, the silver blade piled up behind Lu fan, and soon turned into a thousand blade chair. Sitting on it, Lu Fan''s sight shifted and fell to the direction of the void abyss. The fire spirit ancient emperor is only one link of this five Huang crisis. The real crisis, in fact, comes from the ancient gods and demons in the abyss of nothingness. "Immortal level gods and Demons..." Twisting his neck, Lu Fan''s eyes gradually became indifferent. Raise your hand, tear the void, control the thousand blade chair, directly into it. "Bullying my little cotton padded jacket of Lu Ping''an, and bullying my father of Lu Ping''an..." "I, Lu Ping''an, have long remembered you." After Lu Fan disappeared. Gu rose in a daze. He covered his chest. With the help of Shenyao, his injury had gradually recovered. He wanted to follow up and see if he could help Lu Fan. However, when he raised his head, the golden immortal robbery cloud was surging above his head, so he could only concentrate on fighting against robbery and punishment. As for the situation on the other side of the void abyss, Gu was not too worried. He believes that The crisis there should not be too much trouble. Today''s childe Lu is capable of breaking out the fighting power at the extreme emperor level. He should Will it be easy? Boom! Thunder is brewing. Gu was at a loss and could not continue to be distracted and began to concentrate on fighting against robbery and punishment. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. In the crack, there was a dead silence. The atmosphere of coldness and solemnity lingers among them, but there is something strange about it. Boom! Strong horizontal space energy is constantly surging, with surging, strong and horizontal breath. After that, the broken Jiuchong heavenly way was pulled out from the space crack. A bit wrapped in the hazy of the ancient emperors, deeply inhaled. Looking at the tragic situation of jiuchongtian, I don''t know what to say. I thought that this would be a perfect hunting of jiuchongtian Tiandao, but I never thought that the final situation would evolve into this. Jiuchongtian Tiandao was almost devoured by Wuhuang Tiandao. If it wasn''t for the ancient emperor Hao''s timely action, the Jiuchong Tiandao would have been completely swallowed up by the five huangtiandao "The way of heaven of Wu Huang, the general trend has been achieved!" "According to common sense, Wuhuang Tiandao can''t fight against Jiuchong Tiandao. Has Wuhuang Tiandao really achieved transcendence?""On the way of heaven Is it Xianwu Tiandao? " An ancient emperor''s Qi is crisscrossed and crisscrossed. All they pay attention to is the tragic situation of jiuchongtian Tiandao. The fire spirit ancient emperor''s body meteorite, actually did not let these ancient emperors have any mood fluctuation. If Lu Fan was here, he would feel a little strange. After all, the ancient fire spirit emperor is a nine heaven emperor, which was directly abandoned by the ancient emperor Hao. Shouldn''t these ancient emperors express a bit of sadness about the death of a rabbit? However, none of these emotions appeared. Strong spiritual waves spread from the deep crack. "Wu Huang It''s beyond my expectation. " "However, Wuhuang also provides us with a rare opportunity..." The sound of cold silence came from the depths of the crack. An ancient emperor, with his hazy vision, looked deep into the crack. Boom! The next moment, in the crack, there is a breath of terror. Gradually, in the depth of the crack, there is a majestic energy surging out, beginning to converge, constantly winding, constantly interweaving, just like the evolution from the embryo Finally, he turned into a human figure. The flames beat and spread, and a familiar face reappeared. The breath is a little weak, but the appearance is exactly the fire spirit ancient emperor who was beaten by Lu Fan and even his soul was destroyed. "The gods and demons in the ancient starry sky have already torn the passage. Next, Wu Huang will face the terrible attack of the immortal level demon" evil eye " When they are both defeated, they will take away the immortal Wu Tian Dao of Wu Huang! " Deep in the crack, cold words came out. The next moment, many ancient emperors of the yuan Shen collision, cold and dignified. After that, their sight is very deep and incomparable to look at the direction of five Huang, focusing on the innate gods and Demons and the battle of all five Huang. ¡­¡­ The abyss of nothingness. The access is completely filled. A big foot stepped into it, and the breath of terror was released. It was like a powerful energy storm, which made people creepy. Dan Tai Xuan, MI Jia, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are all dignified. They wanted to go back to deal with the internal affairs of Wuhuang, but with the entry of this immortal level demon, they had no chance to leave here. Immortal stage It is equivalent to a strong emperor. The pressure on them is too strong! Even if it is the completion of the six turns of Jinxian, Zhulong still feels the oppression. "Why is the channel directly torn?" "It shouldn''t be so fast. Even if we use the self explosion of the primary gods and demons to blow up the tunnel, it will take a long time." "It''s the array, the formation of the channel that makes the channel crack faster..." "The ancient emperors of the nine heavens are in the dark! They helped the gods and Demons tear the passage Dan Tai Xuan several people''s thoughts in the rapid exchange. Their looks were extremely dignified. "We have to take advantage of the immortality level gods and demons have not completely entered the country, we will do it immediately..." Micah said solemnly. At the next moment, many golden immortals burst out of the air, turned into streamer, and quickly killed the channel. The target, of course, is to point directly at the immortal level gods and Demons whose whole foot steps out of the channel. Zhulong swung the Yin and Yang millstone, congenital Yin and yang two qi circulation, the other party gave her too much pressure. Unless my father makes a move, otherwise, she really does not have too much assurance to be able to block each other. Lu Jiulian is in a trance. He felt the tremendous energy in his body that he didn''t know why suddenly surged up, and his expression was a bit at a loss. How did he get stronger again. Unconsciously, he became stronger in a way that he didn''t quite understand. However, it''s good to be stronger at the moment, which may have some impact on the war situation. Raised his hand, the energy in his arms in a crazy vent, between his arms, formed a basin size rotation of the seven color angry lotus. The turbulent energy rises and falls in the angry lotus. Once it explodes, it seems to annihilate heaven and earth. Bang! The impact of terror. The crack at the entrance of the passage is getting bigger and bigger, and huge eyes emerge after the crack. With the appearance of immortality, the surrounding high-level gods and demons, as well as the primary gods and demons, seem to feel the arrival of powerful existence, and kneel down in the void one after another. Boom! The passage is completely blown up. One arm is wrapped around a crack in the space barrier, and it''s suddenly photographed. It was an arm of immortal level gods and demons. The flesh and blood corroded by Lu Changkong was recovering gradually. But even so, the power of this arm is amazing.Lu Jiulian is extremely cold. The basin size of the seven color angry lotus thrown, into streamer, impact on the huge arm. Boom! Boom! The explosive energy enough to annihilate the world of secondary high weapons is venting. The dark cracks were spreading, and the terrible wave of explosion completely enveloped the arm. Lu Jiulian stares at the explosion site. However, soon after the smoke and dust diffuse, her huge arm is stunned, and then she takes pictures at a terrible speed. Bang bang! Space seems to be unable to bear the speed of this palm, in the constant collapse. Zhulong opens his eyes. The left eye is black and the right eye is white. Black and white rotation, magic display. The powerful power collided with this palm. Jinxian liuzhuan Zhulong has a very strong fighting power, and has a special suppression force for the congenital gods and demons. However, the power of repression has lost its effect on the immortal demon. In other words, the power of repression becomes so small that it can hardly affect the immortality. The magic power collided with this palm, and a startling explosion broke out. But, after all, it stopped the attack. And the opening was completely torn. Strong belongs to the archaic sky, the ancient breath crazy influx. The appearance of the immortal level gods and demons is also thoroughly displayed in the eyes of the world. This is a very huge demon. Its body is huge, just like a mountain, but its body is not standard. The head is extremely huge. In the center of the head, there is a huge eye, which emits endless evil. It seems that if you look at one eye, you will be attracted and lose control of your mind. And below that huge evil eye ball, is a row of mouth full of sharp teeth. At the back and bottom is a reduced version of the human body. But in fact, the miniature version is still extremely huge, just about the same size as the head, which makes it look a bit deformed. The human body is covered with scales, the scales are dark blue, and blood vessels are beating under the flesh and blood. Strong heart beat contains unique magic. As if controlling the heartbeat of all people can not help but be attracted, with the beat rhythm of their heart beat together. "This is Immortality? " Dan Tai Xuan stares at this huge object, and the other party''s breath of terror spreads wantonly like a storm. Micah clenched her fist, but her eyes became sharper and sharper. He took the road of extreme state, and naturally he could not have the heart of fear. War is it! What''s more, they are the most powerful group of golden immortals. Once they retreat, the five Huang behind them will be exposed and become the food of these ferocious Archaean sky gods and demons. Roar! The evil eye demon roared. The pupils in the huge eyeballs rotate. Locked in front of him in front of the five Huangjin immortals. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and others are all staring at this immortal demon. Their bodies tremble slightly, which is the pressure of the immortal power, which makes their flesh and blood shake uncontrollably. The overlord and Tang Yimo, who have just entered the level of Jinxian, are not afraid. At the beginning of the face of the fierce beast, it is also this mentality, not to overcome it. The overlord twisted his neck, held the axe shield, and his eyes were sharp. Behind him is his five Huang who has lived for a long time. It is his home. How can he let it out easily. Tang Yimo rolls bandages in his hands. He looked at the overlord, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding. "It seems that this time it''s going to take a lot of effort." Tang Yimo road. The overlord''s eyes fluctuated. He took a complex look and nodded solemnly. It''s just desperate. It''s a big deal! The huge evil eye moved, like a huge black hole growing in the universe, slowly toward the direction of five Huang. His eyes lock on Zhulong. Zhulong''s black and white eyes are also fearless. Boom! The black-and-white beam curled up and turned into a shock wave. In the eyes of the evil eye, the shock wave of evil also bursts out. Two shock waves collide. Zhulong''s body suddenly trembled, and then, his body actually flew upside down in the void. "Go on The five immortals overcome the fear in their hearts, as if there was a burning flame in their bodies. They rushed to the huge evil eye demons with their tiny bodies. Gods and demons have wisdom, and this evil eye naturally has wisdom. His huge mouth is wide open, sharp teeth a row of incomparably neat, sending out a cold light, seems to laugh at the five Huang people''s over capacity.Huge arms swept out. Strong body, suppress the void in the inch collapse. This sweep, as if the five Huang people as one after another of the flies. Lu Jiulian is extremely cold, with arms entangled and teeth biting. She wants to build eight color angry lotus. Dan Tai Xuan''s life and death volume on top of his head recited the words. The two Qi of life and death turned into a dragon and entangled the arm. Micah is fearless and his hair is flying. He pushes out Jidao Diquan horizontally. However, just after the collision, blood gushed out of the pores all over the body. On the other side. Tang Yimo instantly opened his seven pulse, his hair was inverted, and there was a terrible energy airflow around him. His flesh swelled and his skin turned blue and purple. The energy of life is surging wildly and restlessly! Bang! A terrible muffle exploded. The evil eye demon''s weakened attack was blocked by overlord''s axe shield. At the moment of being hit, Overlord sprayed blood all over his body, but his eyes were full of excitement and sharpness! Come on, come on! Fight to death! Fold the heavy armor and carry the heaviest fight! Tang Yimo, like a black awn, fell on the arm of the huge evil eye God. His arms were swinging rapidly and he began to run at full speed. Follow the magic arm, run to the big eye of evil eye. Eyes, of course, are the most vulnerable place of each other. The white Bluebird fell down, and its red hair rose. She opened her arms and sang softly in her mouth. After that, nine fire phoenixes swept up one after another, turned into a whirlwind of fire, and rushed toward the evil eye gods and demons. Sima Qingshan splashes ink on the landscape, which seems to be a prison for painting. The huge cage of ink and wash covers the evil eye gods and demons. Nie Changqing took a knife to cut the dragon. The blade awn instantly covered the sky and cut toward the evil eye God. Their attack and attack covered the whole area, and each covered for Tang Yimo. The other arm of the evil eye demon was raised to block the attack of all the people. The huge eyeball son turns, seem to be aware of Tang Yimo''s movement. However, at this time, Zhulong is the head of the Yin and Yang millstone suspended, eyes open, black and white entangled light waves, direct evil eye gods and demons. Zhulong''s attack is a great threat to evil eye gods and demons. So, his eyes lifted up, locked in bamboo, and the same burst of shock wave. The two fight again! Zhulong''s body trembled like autumn leaves. However, this time, he was not repelled, because Xiao Yinglong slapped his wings and clenched his teeth behind Zhulong. Two shockwaves constantly bombard the abyss, but they attract the attention of evil eyes. Tang Yimo ran faster and faster. It''s almost turned into smoke. Finally. The collision between Zhulong and evil eye shock wave ends, and at the end of the moment. Lu Jiulian''s arms were stained with blood. Throwing out the eight color angry lotus that drained the whole body energy, the angry lotus was suspended on the top of the evil eye. It explodes in an instant. Turned into a huge eight color lotus, the evil eye was shrouded in a trance. Lu Jiulian was panting, looking at the explosion that covered his evil eyes. She could not help smiling on her cold face. Although the power of the explosion is not enough to hurt immortal gods and Demons However, this is not his purpose. But to do the last cover for Tang Yimo. Whew! At the moment when the afterwave of eight color Nu lotus dissipates. Tang Yimo ran to the end of his arm and jumped up. His body swelled and suspended in front of the huge eyeballs of the evil eye. The pupil in the eye of evil eye suddenly contracted and focused on Tang Yimo. Even the evil eye didn''t expect that the main attacker of the five Huangs was Tang Yimo. Even the great emperors of jiuchongtiangu, who watched from the abyss, were stunned. They were surprised by the cooperation shown by the group of powerful golden immortals of Wuhuang in the face of immortal gods and demons at the extreme emperor level. These golden immortals The future must be a formidable opponent. Tang Yimo''s hair is flying upside down. His eyes were completely scarlet. In the eyes flickered a picture about five Huang. Tangguo, Nanjun, the great Xuan Dynasty So beautiful people and the world, how can be destroyed in front of such ugly creatures! "Eighth pulse!" "Go Boom! Tang Yimo roared. The whole body''s skin seemed to melt in an instant, and the terrible energy shock wave burst into the sky from his body, which seemed to run through the entire starry sky!At this moment, evil eye actually felt the threat of incomparable terror! The existence of this small level of the first level gods and Demons brought him an incomparable threat! Boom boom boom boom! Tang Yimo seems to have turned into a bloody light man. In an instant, he made nearly ten thousand punches towards the eyes of the evil eye. Every punch represents his faith. Represents his will to protect! This is the spirit of Wuhuang people! Guard what you want to guard! For Wu Huang And fight! No fear of life and death! Wu Huang''s many golden immortals are panting at this scene. Looking at the amazing power of Tang Yimo, they are all silent. When Lu Fan tore up the space fluctuation, what he saw was the scene that touched him so much. Looking at each of the five golden immortals, Lu fan can feel their persistence and the will to guard them. For five Huang, they love deeply. For a moment, Lu Fan had some feelings. He, why not? They have a strong sense of belonging to five Huang, do not want to see five Huang destroyed. And he Lu fan is also the same, even Lu fan is personally created five Huang, step by step from the weak low martial to today''s incomparably powerful Xianwu. Lu Fan''s affection for Wu Huang is more than others. Perhaps, this is also the reason why Lu Fan imperceptibly and eagerly strengthens Wu Huang and pursues Qi refining. He wants to let five Huang become more powerful, will not be destroyed by external forces! Boom!!!! A terrible energy storm erupted from the eye of the evil eye. The hazy waves formed by energy are constantly diffused and diffused, rolling up the dust surging in the abyss. This terrible energy storm, like a huge black hole, makes the starry sky seem to tremble. It''s exploding. Tang Yimo''s body is covered with blood, turning into a streamer, flying upside down. In an instant, his arms were bloody and his bones were broken. The golden immortals of five Huang, with their eyes shrinking, are all flying across to catch Tang Yimo''s body. There was a tremor in many people''s hearts. They all remember that Tang Yimo once said that if he opened the eight channels, he would surely die. However, it also has the power to fight against the sky! This time They saw it. Tang Yimo made a blow to the eyes of immortal gods and demons. It really surprised everyone. Even if it is Zhulong, the effect of playing may not be as good as Tang Yimo. However, just when people are ready to catch Tang Yimo. A white shirt is flying. Lu Fan raised his hand and resisted Tang Yimo''s back covered with blood. People looked at Lu Fan and were all stunned. The next moment The color of joy suddenly surged up! Looking at Tang Yimo''s rapid development, Lu Fan raised his hand and waved it gently. A beam of light falls from the sky and covers Tang Yimo. Suddenly, the strong vitality instantly fills Tang Yimo''s body, making Tang Yimo''s state recover to the best. Even, the majestic vitality makes Tang Yimo in a coma shiver and groans from his nose. Scan all five Huang people. Lu fannianzi, slowly falling. The pieces fall on the chessboard. All of a sudden, countless beams of light shrouded all the five Huang people, so that all the injuries were recovered, and the state was restored to the best! On assistance, Lu Fan It''s professional. Far away! Boom! The roar of terror burst forth. The huge body of the evil eye demon was finally beaten back and hit the huge opening of the torn channel. The passage trembled. And the evil eye demon also gave out the pain and anger roar. His eyes are full of cracks, there are miserable green blood constantly spray out of the eyes. "Kill!" "Kill them!" Evil eye''s angry will diffuses. After that, those who had been respectful to the first level gods and high-level demons got the will and command of evil eye demons, and suddenly burst out in a frenzy, and the terrible intention of killing swept away, trying to kill everything and kill everything. It turned into a streamer of light, and broke out the power of the emperor''s territory. It was accompanied by incomparable Qi and killed all the five Huangs. Five Huang all look tight, the huge pressure diffuses. However, Lu Fan laughed. He waved his hand to relax. He, sitting in a thousand blade chair, dressed in white.Alone in front of many primary gods and demons, as well as fierce high-level gods and demons. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. The title "demon hunter" was launched. Hum Lu Fan''s is leaning against the thousand blade chair, white clothes fluttering. Eyes calm, with a certain unique strength, looking directly at the magic army. However, many ferocious and ferocious primary and high-level gods and Demons swarmed in. Stuck in the void. There are unspeakable fears Between them. PS: second, please recommend tickets. At the end of the month, please ask for monthly tickets. Wow, if you don''t vote, you will be expired ~ 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 All eyes are converged in the abyss, and the chair with thousand blades is like a figure sitting on the throne. White floating, eyes indifferent, not too much mood. In front of this figure, there is a statue of the first level gods and demons with a terrible smell, as well as high-level gods and demons. Each of the gods and Demons represents a powerful emperor. The first level gods and demons are compared with the first emperor, and the high-level gods and demons are compared with the great emperor. Such a strong lineup, even if the face of nine days, even if it is to feel great pressure. However, the atmosphere was filled with some strange color. So many gods and demons, like sculptures, are frozen in the air and dare not move. They seem to be watched by monstrous beasts. If there is any change, they will suffer terrible killing. Lu Fan quietly suspended, he launched the title of "demon hunter". This is the title awarded by the system after completing a special task. At first Lu Fan really didn''t take the title seriously. In his opinion, the title It should be similar to the title of "gas refiner", just a name. But now it seems that is not the case. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. He found that under his pressure, these gods and Demons seemed to see something extremely terrible. The function of the title is unexpectedly good. Let the gods and Demons all over the sky feel the oppression, dare not act rashly, like the prey that the hunter is staring at. Everyone around me was stunned. It''s mainly the picture of this moment. It''s really amazing. That''s a group of primary and high-level demons If there are so many powerful emperors, even the Lord Lu will suffer if they fight in groups. However, this is not the case. Lu Shaozhu didn''t suffer any loss. Even, with the power of one person, he was scared by so many gods and demons. This picture is so shocking. It is like an epic picture engraved in the depths of everyone''s mind. "It is worthy of being the Lord Lu The Lord of white jade capital, cover the gods and demons "How strong How wonderful Just a look, these gods and Demons don''t dare to move on! " "How on earth did this happen? I seem to see fear in the eyes of these demons A friar of five Huang had bright eyes. Overlord was covered with blood, but he was extremely excited. He not only did not die, but also felt that he had been sublimated. Sure enough, only by being beaten can he find the feeling of breakthrough. Zhulong closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled, revealing two lovely pear vortex. Dad finally came. It seems that the matter should be finished. With my father in, all problems will not be problems! Take a breath. Zhulong turns his head and looks at Xiao Yinglong, who is panting behind him. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Yinglong''s head. It is worthy of the eldest sister''s favorite younger brother! Lu Changkong laughed and saw Lu Fan appear. A big stone in his heart was gradually put down. He has seen many miracles. From weak to powerful, Lu Changkong believes that the next immortal level demon will be in bad luck. Jiuchongtian. There are huge cracks in the void. An ancient emperor exudes incredible emotions. They looked at the images reflected from the abyss of nothingness, and looked at the army of gods and Demons frightened by Lu Fan alone. They all felt unbelievable. It''s an extremely ferocious demon. Even the most powerful, these gods and demons will not have any fear, and will launch a crazy attack under the command of immortal level gods and demons. However, these primary and high-level demons are in front of Lu Ping''an Scared! Lu Ping''an is so intimidating Is it so terrible? How can he frighten these gods and demons? "There must be some secret in Lu Ping''an that we don''t know..." "Wu Huang''s ability to grow to the present level is absolutely inseparable from Lu Ping An''s secret." "These secrets Is it related to the Archaean sky? Otherwise, how could these gods and Demons fear Lu Ping''an? Is Lu Ping''an an an immortal demon or a reincarnation of a supernatural demon beyond the immortality level? " An ancient emperor of the yuan God in the mighty impact, ideas in the collision. But they couldn''t say why. Even the one deep in the crack, it seems impossible to guess. But to be sure, Lu Ping An has a big secret. ¡­¡­ Compared with a lot of relaxed five Huang side.The immortal God and evil eye, which was opened by Tang Yimo, almost burst out his eyes with one blow, and burst into a rage. In the induction of many primary demons and high-level demons even stopped the attack, his anger on the more turbulent. "Kill!" Evil eyes, spread out strange waves, like a strange brain waves, control many gods and demons, continue to kill. It seems that the roar of the evil eye demon had an effect. The suppression of the immortality level gods and demons on the primary level and the high-level gods and Demons made these gods and Demons overcome the unspeakable fear emanating from Lu Fan. Sometimes, the suppression of equal order is the most terrible. Whew! Whew! One of the first gods and Demons moved. However, the momentum is incomparably weak, and there is no ferocity before attacking five Huang. Lu Fan thousand blade chair, palm gently on the armguard, finger belly rhythmic light. Everything between heaven and earth, seems to become incomparably quiet. He looked at the light, looking at the gods and Demons flying. The mind moved. When the title of "demon hunter" is launched again, it seems that an invisible murderous spirit erupts from him. In the eyes of these gods and demons, Lu Fan became more and more strange and indescribable, as if stained with the blood of gods and demons. One of the first level gods and Demons rushed to Lu Fan''s face, and his eyes were filled with panic. It was a deep fear. It was in front of Lu fan that he sent out a shrill cry of fear, and then he went back crazily. It''s like the collapse of the psychological defense line. And this is just the beginning. The fear of the first one seems to have infected the second, the third One of the first level gods and Demons swarmed back. The effect of the title seems to have weakened a lot for the high-level gods and demons. The three high-level gods and Demons still kill Lu fan, but they are not fierce. Obviously, they are still affected in their hearts and are afraid of Lu Fan. The three high-level gods and demons are equivalent to the strong ones at the level of three great emperors. And Lu Fan''s eyes became sharp for the first time. The fishing rod of Beiming suddenly appeared in his hand, holding the fishing rod, Lu Fan pulled it to the three high-level gods and demons. Pooh! The armor of a deity can''t be prevented. The fishing rod of Beiming is specially used for fishing elemental gods and demons, which has extremely terrible suppression power on gods and demons. As a result, it is easier to deal with huolinggudi. A whip. Blood splashing! A high-level demon split! The soul was directly broken by Lu Fan! In the abyss of nothingness, it explodes into a group of gorgeous blood flowers, and the picture is extremely Cruelty. With the suppression of Lu Fan''s title, the remaining high-level gods and Demons completely lost their desire to fight. Also like many primary gods and demons, crazy regression. Evil eye did not seem to have expected that such a situation would happen. There are so many gods and demons. His eyes are bleeding, but as an immortal, he has a strong ability to recover. His heart is very angry, after all, his wound, is not by him in the eyes of a mole ant to fight out. A man of the first rank of gods and Demons almost burst his eyes. It''s a humiliation that he can''t stand! As an immortal, his powerful restoring power makes his wound on his evil eye recover rapidly. Wound healing, flesh and blood peristalsis, evil eye gradually recovered. This is the strength of the immortal level, even if only a drop of blood, can quickly recover. In particular, the gods and demons, born from chaos, are incomparably powerful and terrifying! "Kill me!" In the face of those crazy fleeing gods and demons, the evil eye finally opened its eyes again. Hum Strange black beams of light burst out from the eyes, which is a strange force that makes people feel numb when they see it. However, his ruling power to the low-level gods and Demons lost its effect at this moment. As if that human oppression, more terrible! How could it be?! The evil eye was a little confused. His eyes rolled and he looked at Lu Fan for the first time. And this look, the eye of evil eye suddenly shrinks! Because, from Lu Fan''s body, send out if there is no oppression, actually let him from the heart, spread fear. It''s a nameless fear, I don''t know where it came from! Gods and Demons Afraid of little humans? This is simply unreasonable!Yeah? Lu Fan raised his eyebrows in surprise and held the fishing rod of Beiming in his hand. He could feel the effect of the title on the immortal stage, although there was one, it was almost negligible. Behind the evil eye, the passage from Archaean star sky to five Huang diffuses with the wind wantonly. A deity wants to escape along the passage. However, each of the gods and demons is the great fortune of walking, which can make a breakthrough for the friars of Wuhuang who are stuck in the half step golden immortal, and can cultivate one or even several five Huang golden immortals How could Lu Fan be willing to let them escape. Raise your hand. The words of the eight trigrams are surging. The entrance of the passageway was closed by Lu Fan with his strong power. A God and a demon collided on it, as if it had hit a solid wall, and could not break through the barrier. Their retreat Blocked! "Come on, don''t go." "Something must be left behind." Lu Fan said lightly. The next moment, the line of sight shifted and fell on the evil eye. "Deceiving my five beauties needs to pay a price Before, people like you were three feet tall No, they don''t have graves. Most of them are dead. " Lu Fan said something, but it seemed that something was wrong. Words fall. Lu Fan did not continue to be polite. The fishing rod in the hand suddenly pulls out! Bang! The void burst. In the eye of evil eye, the fierce light suddenly flourished. Lu Fan had evil and strange things. However, the evil eye was fearless, because in his induction, Lu Fan''s qi movement did not reach the immortal level. How dare you challenge him? It is a shame for Tang Yimo to be hurt by the mole ants. He won''t feel shame again! The arm of evil eye sweeps out, and wants to catch the fishing rod of Beiming. Bang! Suddenly! Beiming fishing rod pulled on the arm of evil eye, a burning pain, instantly let the eye of evil eye shrink suddenly, mouth full of sharp teeth shiver. And his arm, conditioned reflex, came back like lightning. It looks like a bad student who''s been whipped by a whip. On the fishing rod of Beiming, it has unique power to suppress gods and demons! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! And Lu fan is to draw out a whip and a whip, each whip down, all pumping out the void burst. The huge body of evil eye is full of flesh and blood. In front of Lu fan, an immortal demon could not even form a resistance. Compared with the immortal strength of the most powerful emperor, he can only exert the fighting power of high-level gods and demons. The evil eye was whipped all over. It was extremely miserable. His huge evil eye was pulled out by Lu Fan! Just recovered evil eye, it seems to have been puffed out again! Blood shot and flowed in the abyss. Roar! The evil eye growled in spite of pain. The world It''s different from what he thought! Why is this human being holding the treasures against gods and demons?! Who the hell is he? Who is it! The evil eye God Magic Eye Bead launches the shock wave attack. This is a move that he tried his best. He knew that facing the human being in front of him, he might suffer this time, so He fought to the death. The void is directly broken by the shock wave, tearing out a dark crack. However. His shock wave could not impact the body of Zhonglu fan. Lu Fan''s body in the nothingness is like a dream, thousands of illusions, after a while of horizontal movement, then appeared in front of the eye of evil eye, close to the distance. Lu Fan put up his fishing rod. Clap your hands slowly. The legs straightened slowly, and the body went straight up from the thousand blade chair. The white shirt turned into black shirt, and the black shirt turned into gold again. The golden line does not destroy the devil body. It''s like a powerful energy change in the sun! Dazzling! "Are you hurt here?" Lu fan, who had golden hair, pointed to the huge eyeballs of the evil eye God. It was Tang Yimo''s eight pulse opening, almost one punch to blow up the position of an immortal rank. Although it was recovered, it was still fragile. Lu Fan laughs and fights where he is injured. The huge eyeballs of evil eye lock Lu Fan. For a moment, there was a chill all over the body. He kept retreating. It''s like encountering endless terror.And Lu Fan was not in a hurry. His evil eye retreated, and he drifted forward slowly and constantly. Bang! The back of the evil eye hit the entrance of the channel which was closed by Lu Fan! The gods and Demons around were scared by the breath of the two and scattered one after another, far away from here. Evil eye demon wants to go back through the channel, he feels the world It''s not normal! Or it''s not normal. Although the way of heaven in this world gives him an incomparable attraction, he is not stupid and has the life to swallow, so that he can laugh to the end. Lu Fan raised his hand slowly. The power of Jinxing immortal devil body is constantly surging. Looking at the evil eyes, the eyes gradually did not have any emotion. Just as Tang Yimo and others want to protect Wuhuang even if they are burning their lives, because Wuhuang is their home and the place where their dreams begin. Therefore, they will use their lives to guard. And so did Lu Fan. Perhaps, once Lu fan, only thought that he came to this world, but was just a playful walk. However, I have seen Wu Huang go from weak and low martial arts to Xianwu now. He found that five Huang had been engraved in his soul and became extremely important. The most important thing in the heart is sacred and inviolable. If there is an aggressor, it''s explosive! Boom! Lu Fan''s punch! Hit the eye of evil eye. Lu fan, who had experienced the tempering of purple Qi in the original space, was not weak in power. Therefore, he hit this blow, directly let the eyes of the evil eye God irresistibly burst open! This fist is stronger than Tang Yimo''s eight pulse opening! Boom! The terrible waves, like waves of terrible energy, swept through the abyss. Then, wanton spread to all directions. The bright light, dazzling and dazzling, seems to run through the sky and the earth. The strength of the fist was terrible. The closed passageway of the Archaean sky was blown up. From the back of the evil eye, the fist awn pierces the channel and smashes it into the Archaean starry sky. It spreads far and wide. When all the dust falls to the ground, the brilliance disappears. Lu Fan sat back on the thousand blade chair again and calmly watched the huge eye ball pierced through a big hole of evil eye. The evil eye fell. Lu Fan''s fist directly killed the soul of the evil eye. An immortal level God demon thus turned into a cold corpse, powerless paralyzed in the channel mouth. The strong breath dissipated, and the huge body of evil eye gods and Demons completely lost the Qi of life. Around, the body of a deity trembled. A dozen of the first level gods and Demons and several high-level gods and Demons looked at Lu Fan with fear. "Don''t be afraid, you still have some use." Lu Fan glanced at these gods and demons. However, this word, but let many gods and Demons feel more and more cold. These gods and Demons faintly felt that maybe they might as well die. Solved the evil eye. With a wave of his hand, Lu Fan immediately took in the huge corpse of immortal gods, demons and evil eyes. Play the array and close the channel again. It has cut off the connection between the Archaean starry sky and the five phoenixes. In a short time, there should be no more powerful gods and demons to kill. Behind him, all the five Huangs cheered wildly. It''s over! This oppression in all people''s minds, the crisis of life and death, so ended! Lu Fan glanced at the crowd, but he laughed. "This is the end and the beginning." Lu Fan Road. Tan Tai Xuan, MI Jia, Lu Jiulian and others all have the same look. It seems to think of something, eyes shift, as if looking through the abyss, looking at the direction of the nine heavy sky. Invisibly, as if in the crack of the Ninth Heaven, an ancient emperor is also looking at the five Huang. The eyes of the five Phoenix golden immortals and the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian collide like this. It seems that the thunder arc is flashing and impacting. "Yes It''s just the beginning. " "This time, the passageway was made by the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian. This hatred I can''t forget it. " Dan taixuan holds the book of life and death with cold eyes. To bring five Huang life and death crisis of the gods and demons, really damned. But Those who hide in the dark, leading the invasion of the devil behind the scenes, also can not let go! Debts must be accounted for clearly. Whew! Whew! The mighty spirit swept.All of them were moved out of the abyss of nothingness. Lu Fan raised his hand and set up the array. The eight trigrams array flickered and suppressed in the abyss, making the abyss completely blocked. Roar! And in the abyss. One of the gods and Demons roared and his eyes were red. On the eight trigrams array, the chains of thunder fall down one by one, and these gods and demons are entangled and blocked. The abyss seemed to be turned into a cage, and they were locked up in it. Take these gods and demons as tool people. Lu Fan was so skillful in such a move that he used the ice tower to seal up a venerable son and daughter, which seemed to be the same. However, this time, the object, replaced by a very powerful God. "There are not many gods and demons, but Each of the gods and Demons represents the invasion of the five Huangs, which contains extremely strong Qi. Therefore, these white washing demons should not be wasted. If there are half step golden immortals in the five Huangs who want to break through, they will come to the abyss to go for a walk and cut a primary demon, so as to make a breakthrough... " "If there is a gold immortal with six turns of impact, find a high-level demon." "These are great gifts from the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian." Lu Fandao, the sound spread between the five Huang all is the spirit. Many Xuanxian strong, but also hit a spirit! It is worthy of Lu Shao Zhu''s use of tool man is really superb! But in the abyss, the gods and Demons roared angrily Lu Fan''s words made them feel more and more angry at the same time. Sure enough The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian are in a group with the devil in front of them! They It''s a pit! Lu fan is not very clear about the ideas of the gods and demons. He just takes a look at the mentality of the demons. Anyway No loss to him. Lu Fan told him to finish all this. Then he sat on a thousand blade chair and looked up at jiuchongtian. As if sensing the invisible eyes, the corners of the mouth slightly pick up, fingers gently tapping on the hand guard. "Don''t worry, wait for Wuhuang to complete the transformation of Xianwu..." "It''s time to calculate what''s due." Hum And now. In front of Lu Fan''s eyes, the system hints that he has finally solved the threat brought by evil eye gods and demons. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 When the system prompts to emerge in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan didn''t think it was too strange. According to the urine quality of the system, Lu fan has helped Wuhuang''s Tiandao source to transform into a fairy Wuxian source. However, the system usually waits for the situation of five Yufei to settle down before it will prompt the completion of the world upgrade. Before the impact of high-level martial arts, there will be any world upgrade assessment. After that, although there is no, this alternative way is actually a kind of upgrade assessment. For the former five Yufei, the gods appeared in the ancient star sky were the biggest crisis of five Yufei. Even the ancient emperor of fire spirit appeared in wuyufei, in fact, it is not a God. Of course, if gudihao appeared himself, the danger level would be totally different. This ancient emperor Hao is mysterious, even in the view of Lu Fan today, it is still very mysterious. The other side is like a snake hidden in the dark. What is the bottom card? Lu fan is completely unclear. However, Lu Fan also did not care, this time five Yuhuang transformed into immortal martial arts, can definitely achieve qualitative leap. Even the upgrading of many strong people can promote the refining level of Lu Fan. There was nothing to say to the public. Lu Fan finished the layout of the abyss. And tear the space away. Back on the island of Lake in the five Yuhuang mainland. He needs a quiet place to settle for the harvest. Tan Tai Xuan, Lu Changkong and others wanted to come and talk to Lu fan, but did not think that Lu Fan left in such a hurry. They are all in the same awe-inspiring, is there any more serious thing left to be done within the five Yufei? There is a possibility. Maybe Lu Fan felt their crisis and left the customs in advance to help them through the difficulties? For a while, the hearts of the people were silent again. Looking at the abyss, looking at the demons who were trapped in the abyss, roaring in them. A five Yufei pedestrian eyes are not blinking through the fine light. Opportunity, the Lord Lu Shao has created them. Next, if they can not grow up, they may all be sorry for the Lord Lu Shao''s hard work. And after Lu Fan left. But here is a great momentum began to surge. Lujiulian, Dan Tai Xuan, simaqingshan, etc., all the people who participated in the battle of evil eyes and spirits were all added with great momentum. Self cultivation has been improved again. The two men, Dan taixuan and Micah, directly realized the reversal of the air transport sea. Almost half of the foot into the golden immortal six turn level. Tang Yimo, who was unconscious, woke up. He thought he was going to die. After all, he opened eight veins. His whole body was broken and his soul seemed to burn. That painful feeling, let him think, this time must die undoubtedly. However, he didn''t feel strange to know that it was saved by Lord Lu Shao. The whole world can save him, perhaps only Lu Fan. Tang Yimo also got the magnificent and magnificent addition, after all, his burning life of a blow, seriously damaged evil eyes. The most important official is to fight the ultimate attack and delay the attack of immortal evil eyes. Therefore, there are also a lot of air transport. However, evil eye gods and demons are immortal after all, and the momentum contained in them is extremely magnificent. A division, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. Of course, more is the growth in the fight! The cultivation of Tang Yimo was pushed to the edge of three rounds of impact. So is the tyrant. Sima Qingshan, white blue bird and others were poor, but the harvest is not small. In this war, we make a pot full of pots. It is a great joy. But Joy is temporary, as Lu Fan said, it is the end and the beginning. The real enemy of wuyufei, not only the gods, but also the nine heaven, led all the nine days behind the scenes. Their strength, to the nine heaven of the great ancient emperors, whether there is a victory is still not good to say. But, at least not as powerless as before, all rely on the land less Lord alone. ¡­¡­ The roar is the end of the five Yuhuang mainland. The golden immortal robbery gradually came to an end. Gu was a success in the robbery, and died in nine lives. After all, before he was robbed, he was hit by the ancient emperor of the fire spirit. If he had not contained the medicine in his mouth, he might have fallen. Therefore, this time of the robbery, he is dragging the injured body. Although the process was difficult, fortunately, he had successfully crossed the robbery. After the disaster, the feedback, let Gu lost his injury completely, he achieved Jin Xian, the air like the sea, finally entered the realm he once dreamed of.At this time, he can also feel that the battle outside the sky seems to have come to an end. The strong spirit of magic disappeared. Gu blankly showed a smile on his face, it seems that five Huang won. Lu Shaozhu once again created a miracle. "It''s good that everything is back to normal." Gu smiles blankly. He is going to meet all the people who Wu Huang participated in the war. And in the corner of the mainland, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit looked up, and his eyes were also shining. "Did you win?" Take a breath. Lu Ping''an was able to solve the problem of the entry of an immortal demon. It seems that he has to reevaluate Lu Ping''an''s strength. At least, before his strength is insufficient, once Lu Ping''an discovers his identity, he is afraid to be robbed. Lu Ping''an, a cruel man, loves to make people''s mentality. The ancient emperor of heaven is afraid of him. Turn around, jump down the slope, the body suddenly ran away, disappeared between the big rivers. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan returned. A thousand edged chair is sitting. Under the body of the whale issued a startling cry, as if sensing the return of Lu Fan. Or perhaps it is the feeling of Lu Fan''s more and more terrible oppression, which makes the whale realize that the human hope of dying in this life is becoming more and more dim, which makes the whale voice unwilling. Lu Fan didn''t want to think about the whale carefully. In front of the eyes, the system prompt appears. "Daoyuan is transformed into Xianyuan, and Xianwu root is born with purple gas. Congratulations to the host. Through unremitting efforts, Wuhuang mainland has broken through the shackles of gaowu and achieved immortal martial arts. On the way of leading Wuhuang to the super fantasy, he has gone to a higher level! Congratulations, the world is celebrating it Lu Fan sat quietly on the thousand blade chair. I don''t know why, looking at the system prompt, my heart is actually a bit calm. Of course, there is joy. However, it is not easy for Wu Huang to grow up. At least, for Lu fan, he spent a lot of effort. However, there is a payoff. Wu Huang every time the world upgrades, actually extremely difficult, extremely dangerous. Not to mention that foreign enemies surround us, the crisis brought about by the impact of a higher-level world makes people feel like dancing on the tip of a knife. This time, the impact of Xianwu, in the process of helping Wuhuang Daoyuan break the star wall and incarnate Xianyuan, can be called a life of death. Almost failed. Before Wu Huang attacked Gao Wu from Zhongwu, she also encountered great oppression, which was not allowed by the rules. Lu Fan also broke the rules. There are a lot of difficulties, but after overcoming the difficulties, it is very sweet to taste the fruits. The system panel will pop up when your mind moves. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi refiner (permanent) special title: Magic Hunter number of gas refining layers: 10 Reiki reserves: 921 / 100 (100 million) wisps power of Yuan Shen: 1000000 (yuan) power of chaos:??? (¡ü) his world rating: Wuhuang world [Xianwu] looking at the system panel, Lu Fan immediately felt the change on the panel. First of all, there is an additional title of God devil hunter. Naturally, the advantage of this title is needless to say. Although the suppression of immortality is not strong, Lu Fan believes that with the continuous improvement of his strength, this title should also be able to exert pressure on the immortal stage. At that time, Lu fan, even in the face of the unfathomable archaic sky, may also have the strength of confrontation. As for the number of gas refining layers, it is still 10 layers, and the gas reserves are very far away from breakthrough. In Lu Fan''s opinion, after Xianwu''s feedback is completed, Wuhuang will give birth to several more golden immortals. The reserve of Reiki may break through the 100 billion mark, with the possibility of impacting 11 layers of gas refining. "Well?" "The power of chaos..." Lu Fan''s eyes fell on the force of chaos. The mind moved and upgraded. The column of the force of chaos has changed and turned into Congenital purple gas. [congenital Purple: 10 strands] is it an upgraded version of the power of chaos? Lu Fan felt the strength of the innate purple Qi. When Gao Wu attacked Xianwu, it was not easy to say that Lu Fan could successfully break through the barrier of Wuhuang Daoyuan and achieve Xianyuan without the help of a wisp of congenital purple Qi. And now, he Lu Fan also has a congenital purple. Although it is only ten strands, it has a different significance for Lu Fan. At least, it''s a qualitative leap."Congratulations on Wu Huang''s achievement of immortal martial arts and the reward: the sound of quasi saint." All of a sudden, Lu Fan''s eyes reappeared with a systematic hint. It''s just that this time it''s a reward. Originally, Lu Fan was ready to accept many rewards. After all, upgrading from gaowu to Xianwu was a qualitative leap. What a terrible leap. Even Lu Fan felt that this promotion had a fluke factor. But, at least, it succeeded. And Xianwu level reward, should not be less? At the beginning, Lu Fan was really looking forward to it. However When the reward really appeared, Lu Fan found that The expectation in the heart, actually is mercilessly broken. There is only one reward, and It''s not a real reward. "That''s it?" Lu Fan was speechless. What Lu fan can be sure of this time is that the rewards provided by the system are less and less in the future. However, Lu fan is not surprised. After all, with the improvement of the world level, the system seems to have a vague sense of being stretched. "Maybe The origin of the system may soon be revealed. " Lu Fan squinted. Finger tapping on the wheelchair guard. Lu Fan was really curious about the origin of the system. The faint feeling is that this system may be the masterpiece of some extremely powerful person. At least, it''s better than the old Taoist who sleepwalking in Xianwu last time. "What is the voice of quasi saints?" Without struggling with the system, Lu Fan began to explore rewards. The system''s explanation of the award soon emerged. "This sound of quasi saints can cover the whole world of Wuhuang, let practitioners all over the world listen to the voice of quasi saints, and accelerate the completion of the transformation of the world." Lu Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. This award It''s very special. Even if Lu Fan got a systematic explanation, he couldn''t understand the routine. "This would be saint What level is it? " Lu Fan thought. Is it the quasi holy land of jiuchongtian? If it''s really this realm, Lu fan may be able to kill a pile with a little thumb. Therefore, it is obvious that the quasi Saint here is not the quasi holy land of jiuchongtian. "Is it On the great Luoxian Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. If so, the reward may bring unexpected joy to Lu Fan. I wanted to summarize this award well, but I didn''t expect that there was only one reward. However, this award has great potential. Therefore, Lu Fan could not tell whether he was disappointed or happy. "However, it can accelerate the completion of the transformation of the world, which It''s not too bad. " Lu Fan laughed. Now, the source of heaven and Tao of Wuhuang is transformed into immortal source, which makes the whole five Huang change. The original space of Wuhuang is changing into the original universe of Wuhuang. And Wuhuang continent seems to be undergoing some transformation. If the transformation is successful, it may also become the existence of the universe like Wuhuang. However, this process of transformation seems to be a long one. It is possible for a few thousand years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. For the imperial realm, especially for the extremely powerful emperor, this time is nothing at all. But for Lu fan, this time It''s been a long time. "Maybe you can go to the preacher first and simulate what the" quasi holy voice "is Lu Fan''s mind moved. He escaped into the pulpit. The eight trigrams array is shining brilliantly. Lu Fan sat around, his white clothes floating and his eyes shining. He began to control the array words to deduce the reward of "the voice of quasi saints". However, to Lu Fan''s dismay, it was impossible to simulate. Every time when the simulation is almost successful, there seems to be a strong force that interrupts his deduction playfully. This made Lu fan not help but mention the mind. Quasi Saint Maybe it is a realm that can understand many profound meanings. His own deduction has attracted the attention of such powerful people. Lu Fan immediately stopped the deduction. However, this time, the deduction is not without any harvest. "It seems that the voice of quasi saint will not do any harm to Wu Huang..." Lu Fan thought. Maybe he should start to use the reward. "This quasi holy voice needs a carrier, which is the carrier of preaching..." Lu Fan thought. Glancing at the pulpit, I couldn''t help laughing, but I had an idea in my heart.Maybe it''s time for the six immortals who have been silent for a long time. After all, Lu Fan opened the preaching platform so many times. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others have seen six immortals. However, now that Wu Huang has achieved immortal martial arts, the strength of Tang Yimo and Bawang has been promoted to the realm of Jinxian emperor. The number of times six immortals appear in Wuhuang is very few, which always makes them have some doubts. Therefore, this time, the use of the six immortals to do a wave of things, brush a wave of existence, but also can enhance the mystery of the preacher. "I used the pulpit to preach Now, preach the whole world Lu Fan was looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. The atmosphere is dreary and terrifying. The spirits of an ancient emperor are interwoven with each other, and they are oppressed by each other. Lu Ping''an killed the immortal God and evil eye in the starry sky. That''s the immortal stage, which is comparable to the strong one in the realm of the supreme emperor. Perhaps the gods and demons are not as good as the extreme emperor in some aspects, and slightly inferior to the extreme emperor in terms of combat power. However, the fall of such a powerful man will have a huge impact on them. Because Wuhuang is now the opponent of jiuchongtian, and Wuhuang''s strength is jiuchongtian''s nightmare. What''s more, jiuchongtian and Wuhuang have no chance to make peace. After all, jiuchongtian Tiandao has entered the original space of Wuhuang, and he wants to swallow up Wuhuang Tiandao. This is equivalent to stabbing a knife into someone''s heart. How to shake hands and make peace? Although the final result is that jiuchongtian''s way of heaven has been swallowed up a lot, at least, the contradiction has been thoroughly intensified. "Wu Huang is getting stronger and stronger. Do we want to guide other immortal level gods and demons to attack?" An ancient emperor''s will surged and made a proposal. If one immortal evil eye is not enough, let''s have more immortals. In the depth of the crack, there is a strong original spirit wave diffusion. "Lu Ping''an must have something to do with Swire sky. The girl with special magic power and the girl who called Lu Ping''an as her father seemed to be from Archaean sky..." "What''s more, Lu Ping''an has a special means to suppress gods and demons. If this method is introduced into the Archaean sky, it will certainly cause a great disturbance among the gods and Demons..." The words in the depths of the cracks are telling us how to deal with Wuhuang. "Therefore, if we want to arouse the gods and demons, we must have 100% assurance, at least The number of immortality level gods and Demons United is absolutely more, which makes Lu Ping An despair. " In the crack, a venerable emperor nodded one after another, feeling reasonable. "Today''s Lu Ping An is getting stronger and stronger, and behind the scenes of this time, Wu Huang''s creatures are very hostile to jiuchongtian. Sooner or later, Wuhuang''s creatures will invade jiuchongtian." "Wuhuang gets the transformation of Xianwu level, and it will become stronger and stronger. However, jiuchongtian can''t swallow Wuhuang Daoyuan, and it will become weaker and weaker." "So The plan is imperative. " "However, we still have plenty of time. I think it will take ten thousand years for Wuhuang to realize the transformation of Xianwu This period of time is enough for us to discuss and cooperate with those immortal gods and demons in the Archaean sky. " The voice gradually died down. The eyes of many ancient emperors are shining. Wu Huang, who was not in their eyes, has grown up, but Lu Ping''an''s secret about archaic stars and demons may be the fuse to speed up the destruction of five Huang. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan naturally did not know the plan of the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian. After all, in his opinion, it would be too much for the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian to open a channel between Wuhuang and Taigu stars. It''s impossible to go crazy and cooperate with the gods and demons in the Archaean sky. From the memory of Tianling ancient emperor, Lu Fan knew that there was a blood feud between the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian and the gods and demons in the archaic starry sky. A blood feud that never dies. At that time, the channel of the Archaean starry sky appeared in jiuchongtian. How many great and extreme emperors of jiuchongtian died in the frontier fortress, sacrificing their lives for the beautiful mountains and rivers of jiuchongtian. It even hurt the foundation of jiuchongtian''s promotion to Xianwu. It''s a real hatred that can''t be erased. This is also the main reason why Lu Fan felt that the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian would not collude with the gods and demons in the Archaean sky. Besides What if we collude? After the transformation of Wu Huang is completed, Lu fan may also upgrade Qi refining, and the title will be more powerful At that time, Wu Huang is just more tools, gods and demons. Now Lu fan is concentrating on preparing for the "quasi holy voice". Lu Fan thought that the benefits brought by this quasi holy voice might be beyond his imagination.Take out the pressure board. Lu Fan propped up his chin with one hand and looked at the projection of five Huang that appeared on the lingpressure chessboard. This time, the projection is not only five Huang, but also includes the nothingness of the starry sky. After this battle, all the creatures in Wuhuang''s world have been recognized. Even if they were the upper Kingdom saint who was hostile to Wu Huang, at least, when Wu Huang was in crisis, it was enough for them to stand up. The wind blows and rolls up a peach petal. Lu Fan picked up his sleeve and fell on the board. Hum! Outside the land of Wuhuang, the time array shrouded in it suddenly stopped working. Many guard arrays have been withdrawn. For a time, the five huangjinxian and the Wuhuang Xuanxian were attracted. Dan Tai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, MI Jia and others are all puzzled. Although Lu Fan''s array suppressed the gods and demons. However, after all, the gods and demons are extremely dangerous. The five immortals are basically sitting here to prevent them from suddenly killing out of the abyss. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case "What''s going on?" Tan Tai Xuan frowns. Five Huang outside the time array, how to stop the operation? Suddenly. There was a slight change in the look of the crowd. Because, they feel that in the land of five Huang, it seems that there is a breath of palpitation that makes them feel the breath of palpitation. It was a strange breath that many people had never met. Does Wu Huang have such a strong person? However, Nie Changqing, Tang Yimo, Overlord, Sima Qingshan, etc. who once entered the preaching platform of Jinxian were totally changed! This breath How familiar! That is the breath engraved in the depths of their souls. When they were weak, they felt the breath that made their souls tremble! That''s the secret in their memory! But now the secret It seems that This is the world! Nie Changqing and others seem to have sensed the change of each other''s breath and looked at each other. It seems that everyone has a story. In fact, they now know that it was each other that met in the pulpit. "It''s him!" Overlord, Tang Yimo and others have spoken. Their word "he" is obviously a person. Of course, there are people who are confused. For example, Dan taixuan, at that time, was still the famous Xianyuan insulated him, and the preaching platform was completely unable to fight with him. However, at the moment, the Qi machine emerging from the five Huang really caused his color change. They looked in the direction of Wuhuang in the sky. Suddenly, everyone turned pale. Because They actually found that there was a huge figure condensing on the land of Wuhuang. The figure was like sitting on an array platform, and the immortal spirit was curling. The figure spoke slowly. A unique, let their pores tight, a few want to kneel down the road sound transmission! PS: for the second watch, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Lu Fan dropped a piece on the chessboard. It''s like a butterfly flapping its wings, causing a sudden change in the storm in the whole land of Wuhuang. As if the depression on the eve of the tsunami, so no sign of diffuse in the five Huang mainland. Lu Fan did not make any preparations, and directly displayed the "sound of quasi saints" in the eyes of the world with six immortals as the carrier. Just like when the original preacher appeared, it pulled the right people into it without warning. This is an opportunity. Those who understand understand understand it naturally, but those who do not understand it are not. Boom! The whole Wuhuang continent seems to have undergone earth shaking changes at this moment. All people, even ordinary people, subconsciously raised their heads, because they found that they did not know when, there was a figure like a God in the sky. It''s tall, fantastic, and blocks out the sun. It''s like holding out a hand can cover the stars, the sun and the moon. Spit out one breath, then can collapse the world Xuan Huang! How does this exist? The oppressive breath that emanates from the body makes people feel horror and creepy. The figure can not see the face clearly, but there is a kind of ethereal breath, pervading between the heaven and the earth, so that everyone is frightened by this breath. "This is the immortal!" Mortals can only make such exclamations and shouts. Because in their eyes, such means can only be done by the immortal who is superior and the immortal with great powers. But in the eyes of practitioners, it was a thrill. This means The breath Even if it''s Xuanxian, can''t you? Who is the golden immortal in this world? However, this is just the idea of ordinary practitioners. In the eyes of the practitioners under the human immortals, the mysterious immortals are no longer visible. However, on the land of Wuhuang. Gu, who has just become a Jinxian, is a ghost on his face. "Jinxian?" He is Jinxian, the hot Jinxian who has just passed the robbery. However, Jinxian was like a child in front of this figure. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. He seemed to kneel down at any time. Wu Huang How can there be such terror? How many secrets does five Huang still exist?! Gu is at a loss, just like a volcano erupting in his heart. Such existence, even if it is the extreme emperor, is only like this! But just returned to the Yu Wangfu Tianling ancient emperor is sluggish looking up at the sky. He was born again in Wuhuang. He thought he could see through everything in Wuhuang. The strongest of the five Huang is the mysterious white jade Jing Lu Ping''an. The one who specializes in his mentality. For the rest, the number of Jinxian and Xuanxian is increasing slowly. This is Wuhuang''s strength up to now, which can be compared with jiuchongtian, but it is difficult to surpass it. There are many ancient emperors gathered in the void crack of jiuchongtian, each of which is equivalent to the existence of Jinxian liuzhuan. So There is still a gap between Wuhuang and jiuchongtian. Especially the gap in high-end combat power. What''s more, the ancient emperor of Tianling thought that there was only ancient emperor Hao who was the strong one in jiuchongtian? Jiuchongtian had been brilliant, if not for the invasion of Archaean stars, the fierce fighting broke out. Jiuchongtian can even surpass one germplasm. At that time, there were many extremely powerful emperors in jiuchongtian. Every supreme emperor is the existence of an era. At that time, many extremely powerful emperors fought with the gods and demons of the archaic sky in blood and flesh to build a defense line and open a prosperous era for jiuchongtian. But, also has the peerless posture extremely emperor strong person far away Archaean starry sky. Perhaps, there are also some very powerful emperor, hidden in the depths of the crack is not sure. Therefore, the judgment of the ancient emperor Tianling on jiuchongtian should be more powerful. But now, when this figure appeared, the emperor found that he had been understanding five Huang, but there was a great deviation. Five Huang can grow up to now, really just so? In other words, is this really the limit of Wuhuang? Is Lu Ping''an able to be so gorgeous and so coquettish in the world really depend on himself? Perhaps, behind Lu Ping''an and five Huang, there are even more formidable strong men. And now, the strong man appeared! "This man even surpasses the great emperor!" The body of emperor Tianling was shaking. He was teaching the little princess to practice the sword, but his hands were shaking. This is an incredible thing for a Kendo master, which shows that the impact on his heart is extremely fierce.He hastily restrained his breath and did not dare to reveal a trace. The existence of such a Wei''an, in case he is found to be the ancient emperor of jiuchongtian, he will be killed by the great power. Wu Huang For the emperor Tianling, he was suddenly covered with a thick and mysterious veil. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan was very satisfied with the shock of the world. In this way, the six immortals came into the world in this way, which is quite consistent with the mystery in the preaching platform before. Today''s Wuhuang, many people know the preaching platform, and with the six immortals from the preacher world appear in Wuhuang reality, may give these people a strong psychological impact. The breeze is blowing. From the purple bamboo forest came the rustling sound of bamboo forest. A piece of peach petals came flying in the wind, and finally fell on the chessboard. In the distance, the morning chrysanthemum blooms brilliantly, swaying in the wind. Lu Fan chuckled, holding his son in his hand and falling slowly. The voice of quasi holy, open. Buzz ¡­¡­ When the huge figure, open mouth recitation, like a Sanskrit chant, like a fairy sound around, as if the heaven and earth in the truth to tell, the road in the roar! The loud and clear song of the Phoenix appeared. The original universe suddenly appeared at this moment, and seemed to coincide with the whole five yellow stars. Every human being seems to be in the original universe. They peep into the heaven and earth, see the true meaning of the origin! At this moment, everyone feels their pores are tightening! "This What is this? " "What''s the sound? Why do I have a sense of Epiphany?" "Is this God?" All people exclaim and open their mouths, and practitioners kneel down on the ground. Even if it is Xuanxian, Jinxian strong in this moment, the heart has suffered a huge impact. In the abyss of nothingness. Tan Tai Xuan, MI Jia, Lu Jiulian and others suddenly changed their looks when they heard the truth. "This recitation contains the supreme principle between heaven and earth, which can help people break through the realm, let people testify, and make people suddenly realize!" "It''s a real no chance!" "The sound of recitation Covering the whole land of five Huang! " Tang Yimo, Overlord, white Bluebird and so on, who had entered the preaching platform, were full of unbelievable color. However, they seem to accept this scene more easily than those who do not know. "It''s a chance!" Whew! Whew! One after another, the figures burst out one after another, as if through the space. They want to escape back to Wuhuang quickly. But it''s too late. Just outside the land of five Huang, the voice of quasi saints rang through, and they quickly suspended in the starry sky. They began to listen to the voice of the would-be saints, to the sound that went deep into their souls. Even if it is Zhulong at this moment also cross his knees, eyelashes tremble, listening to the recitation of this mysterious existence. Although, she vaguely felt that the figure seemed to be a little similar to my father. ¡­¡­ The earth is blooming, it seems that there is life, green grass from the soil, full of the desire for the world, staggering growth. The mortals with farming look at the sky, and there seems to be a mysterious voice enveloping the sky. For a moment, the pain in the body, under the recitation of this voice, seemed to melt away. In the mountains, Chaifu, holding a machete, cut down half of the tree. Listening to the voice of quasi saints, he knelt down devoutly. In fact, there was a natural cyclone in his body, and he could practice. At this moment, the whole five Huang are shrouded in the sound of the quasi saint, and there is an indescribable transformation. The wild animals in the mountains and forests stopped running. Their ears were moving and listening to the sound of quasi saints. Heaven and earth were reasonable. It seems to be baptized by life, and wisdom is born. There are spirits in the forest of the waterfall mountain, and their faces are full of tears. Listening to a sound, they have achieved thousand years of practice. And the practitioners get great benefits. Many practitioners fall into epiphany. For a moment, their thoughts are clear. What they once did not understand, or the doubts that perplex their minds for a long time, all come to light at this moment. This is a rare state, as if everyone has become a peerless genius, access to insight. And the whole five Huang is also in the process of metamorphosis. The celestial spirit between heaven and earth is rising, and all kinds of precipitous and supernatural places have shown their own splendor. The earth stretches, the steep mountains are lifted, and the space of heaven and earth is more stable. The original Gao Wu Wu Huang was already very magical. However, with the help of the sound of quasi Saint at this moment, Wu Huang seems to have further metamorphosis. The origin of the universe and reality gradually coincide.Xianyuan Phoenix is spreading its wings. She soared freely between heaven and earth, like an elf. Sprinkle the natural purple air floating. The sky was covered with purple clouds. Some immortals, in the Epiphany, a thought come true, the column of Qi into the sky. A top-notch man with half a step of Xuanxian''s level has achieved a great deal of accomplishments, which has triggered a vast sea of Qi. There is a sea on the top of his head, which attracts Xuanxian to rob and punish him. At this moment, almost all the strong men in Wu Huang realized the leap and breakthrough in cultivation. Even Dan taixuan and Mika, who are sitting outside the starry sky, actually realized the transformation of their will at this moment. Dantaixuan opened his eyes, and the vast sea turned over again. The book of life and death on top of his head bloomed in this moment. Endless karma poured into the book of life and death. At this moment, Dan taixuan became a golden immortal with six turns, and became a powerful one with five Huang! This time, the world''s rain and dew are all wet, even if it is dantaixuan, also get the blessing of fairy fate. It''s not just about Dan Tai Xuan. Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, Bawang and others all got the feeling of Epiphany at this moment. Their epiphany at this level is very incredible and difficult. The whole world has an epiphany. Everything between heaven and earth seems to be in stillness. Only nine days above, the mysterious six immortals, in the quiet recitation, passed down the sound of quasi saint. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. Feel the five Huang mainland, one after another to rush up the beam, feel the convergence of wave after wave of robbery and punishment. The corner of the mouth slightly pick up, for the sound of quasi Saint formed by the effect, quite satisfied. Although there is only one reward, and this one seems not to be aimed at Lu Fan. However, Lu Fan was pleased. Because this time the reward may be said to be prepared for the world, for the whole five Huang. The whole world is flying in the sound of quasi saints at this moment. The promotion of five Huang made Lu Fan more happy and more happy than his own strength. When the original universe and the real world gradually coincide. The process of transformation of Xianwu is speeding up. It would have taken thousands of years, or even 100000 years of transformation, at this moment It''s a rapid shortening. Give Lu Fan one, as if in a few years, you will be able to complete the transformation. Lu Fan raised his hand and snapped his finger. The clear and crisp ring finger sound, in today''s five Huang, the slightest inconspicuous. However, the robbery and punishment, which was triggered by the breakthrough of a practitioner who covered the day, was like time being suspended in the air at this moment. Lu Fan didn''t want to interrupt the world''s Epiphany because of the robbery and punishment. Although he shouldn''t have been involved in the robbery. But this time, he will make an exception. With the improvement of people''s cultivation, Lu fan can clearly feel that the aura he can earn is soaring wildly. The white lines in the eyes were beating. Lu Fan looked out. It can be seen that from the world, it seems that there are wisps of aura, a stream of aura, swept up. It''s like ten thousand swords, like a fish into the vast sea, crazily converging towards the island in the middle of the lake. Over his head. Lu Fan''s eyes were deep. At this moment, a brilliant smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. This is the return. The strength of Wu Huang is the strength of Lu Ping''an. System panel. The reserve of Reiki has reached 100 billion in one fell swoop! At that moment, Lu Fan felt that his soul had been sublimated. The body''s congenital purple Qi is out of control, twining and rolling around his body. And his spirit began to soar. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. Boom! The original silence of the void cracks, once again burst out of the storm and storm. One reveres the silent ancient great emperors, opened their eyes one after another, faintly has the sharp light to burst out. Like in the crack, turned into a pair of eyes, staring at five Huang. Like the wolf eye in the forest at night, green and secluded. In the depth of the crack, the mighty yuan Shen wave of the ancient emperor Hao swept through, which was the spiritual wave of the extremely powerful emperor, which was awe inspiring. However, in the eyes of these ancient emperors, today''s Wuhuang is just like a girl holding an oil paper umbrella in a rainy and hazy weather. She is vague and can not be seen clearly, but is full of the desire to peep.Five Yufei in their perception, as if by a force of terror covered! "What is the situation? Five Yuhuang What happened? " "Why is there a palpitating breath, like five Yuhuang, has born a very terrible existence!" "Why can''t I feel the situation in five Yufei, with the strength of the yuan God, even though it is separated from a void abyss, it is impossible to see nothing!" An ancient emperor made a loud noise. Mainly they feel that their gods seem to be limited by powerful forces. This restriction terrified them. However, in the fear, but also a little confused. However, compared with the great emperors'' daze, the ancient Dihao in the deep crack even breathed quickly. In the vagueness, his powerful and powerful God, like a sharp sword, tore through the barrier. To a scene of five Yuhuang, realized a glimpse of the amazing! It was a fairy who covered the sky, high above, and covered in endless light. He recited, the voice It is like the emergence of the road, in the analysis and the nature of the world. This is a kind of sound of the road, which is a sound that can not be trusted even by ancient emperors! "This gas engine..." Ancient Dihao is creepy. In the lake of origin. Lu Fan seems to have sensed the spy of ancient emperor Hao. He, who is drawing on the spirit of the world, can not laugh. Sitting in a thousand edge chair, the white shirt on his body was blown up by the wind. Picked up a piece of chess pieces, slowly fell down. Boom! Six immortals hazy, it seems to raise their head, inadvertently glanced at the direction of ancient emperor Hao. That glimpse, let ancient emperor Hao, feel the soul frozen like! "Above the extreme! Beyond the existence of the Empire! " "This is the secret of five Yufei, the biggest secret of five Yufei!" Gu Dihao breathed a bit, and he felt that he found the biggest secret of five Yuhuang. What kind of Fenghua Dynasty Lu Ping''an is a chess piece pushed to the surface by mysterious existence. It''s just a piece! Behind the rise of wuyuhuang, there is a transcendental existence, and there is an amazing game! No wonder five Yuhuang can rise rapidly in such a short time. That''s why However, gudihao is not weak, he is forced to bear the deep soul of the throb, staring at the six immortals of the startling glimpse. It''s like looking at each other in a storm. However, he can feel the existence of this statue, but the projection comes here! This figure, soon to disappear! "Maybe It is five Yuhuang who breaks through the shackles of high martial arts, and leads to the existence of this one, which reduces the chance of heaven and Taoism, projects the heavens and preaches heaven and earth! " Boom! The spirit of spirit is like a time and space. The spirit of gudihao returned to the deep crack and back to the nine heaven. Everything is calm. However, there was a gradual surge from the depth of the crack. "Five Yuhuang..." Originally, ancient emperor Hao should be palpitating. However, the inexplicable crack is deep but a deep smile. This laughter, let many ancient great emperors a thrill, like to arouse the soul deep not very good memory. "Behind wuyufei, there are mysterious powerful people, and the black hand behind the scenes covers everything..." "But the mysterious existence in the sky of Archaea never intervened in the invasion of the gods. Maybe, this one will not be out of the game in person. Therefore, there is still a chance to replace the nine heaven, and the civet and cat will change the prince!" "Before, five Yuhuang used to be a springboard with nine days Next, let nine days regard five Yuhuang as a springboard! " There was a little madness in the cold voice. Hidden is more repressed excitement! In the cracks, many ancient emperors were still discussing the change of wuyufei. And the yuan Shen wave from the deep crack soon subsided the heated discussion. The pictures that ancient emperor Hao will see are displayed to each ancient emperor. Next moment, many ancient emperors are all sucking air-conditioning, more than the excitement of ancient emperors It''s still fear and wonder. "Here How could this be possible? " "Five Yuzhong Is there such a terrible existence? " "The original five Yuhuang Has not ever shown true power? We are fighting against this existence? " "My mind It''s gone! " ¡­¡­ The lake island is as quiet as ever. Above Lu Fan''s head, the spirit gas vortex is expanding wildly. Now, it has reached a huge vortex with a diameter of ten million miles. Besides, there are countless invisible spirit gases rapidly involved in the vortex.All this is just the beginning. "Ancient emperor Hao should know the situation of Wu Huang now. The appearance of six immortals should surprise him." Lu Fan laughed. He Lu Ping An didn''t mean to be a person. However, the six immortals were found by accident, and he had no way. This was the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian. Moreover, the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian will surely have unexpected joy when the voice of quasi saints is over. You will be surprised to find that Wuhuang''s long transformation period of Xianwu It seems to be over soon! Lu fan can imagine the expression of those ancient emperors. It must be wonderful and amazing. Buzz The voice of quasi saints continues. For seven consecutive days. The whole nothingness of the starry sky, the whole land of five Huang, including every life star in the sky, is shrouded by the sound of quasi saints. Everyone fell into epiphany and got a transformation. The origin of the universe seems to be gradually overlapping with the origin of the stars in the void sky. Every life star is changing. We want to condense the source of Tao and produce the secondary star Tiandao which belongs to their own life stars! Many dead stars of life, however, are the seeds of life, which begin to give birth to life and develop civilization. The entire void of the starry sky, as if to be transformed into a five Phoenix universe! Become the real world of wuhuangxian! The seventh day, at last. The voice of quasi saints began to fade away. The figure of the six immortals also disappeared in the sky and the earth, like the disappearance of ice and snow. The people came back to God. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Tang Yimo and other strong pupils shrink. They burst out at a high speed. They want to explore the true faces of the six immortals. However, before approaching, they felt the breath of terror to the extreme in the six immortals, which was a leap in the level of life. "Nine turns on the golden fairy! These six immortals, of course, are described in the Dalao immortal Sutra. Above the golden immortals, there are Daluo immortals The crowd sucked in the air. Six immortals in the hazy startle a glance, the huge pressure, let their body stiff. Vaguely, they seem to feel the six immortals toward them with a faint smile. After a smile. The six immortals sit in a sitting posture, and the immortal spirit is rising from itself. It turns into a crane, a dragon and a true Phoenix Take advantage of the wind. Carefree, free from all things in the world! There was a sense of loss in the hearts of all. Slowly spit out a breath of suppressed gas in the heart. The line of sight moves horizontally and falls on the land of Wuhuang. However, in the sky above Wuhuang, the strong hijacking cloud began to turn, and the hijacking cloud, which was stagnant in time, began to vent crazily at this moment. Under the voice of quasi saints, people who have made breakthroughs have begun to cross the loot! This will be a colorful era! The meaning of "immortal" in Xianwu may be the great Luo immortal who pursues the achievement of being free and free from the heaven and earth! People seem to feel something. My eyes fell on the shore of the East China Sea on the Wuhuang continent, but I saw a huge aura whirling down, with a strong breath brewing. "It''s a childe!" Ni Yu has a black pot on his back. He is very surprised. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue looked at each other, and the dignified color flashed in her eyes. At the next moment, the three maidens came out in succession. Childe is breaking through. You need them to protect the law! Dan taixuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are in a trance. Lu Shaozhu Also in the voice of the six immortals, insight breakthrough? "I thought that the six immortals were Lu Shaozhu Now it seems that I was wrong to wait! " People look at each other, and there seems to be some pity in their eyes. But soon, they seem to think of something, eyes suddenly coagulate. Wait What are they pitying for? Lu Shao Lord, who can fight the extreme emperor! Now break through Is it against the weather?! PS: big chapter, recommended ticket, month end ticket ~ is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Lu fan is really going to make a breakthrough. He also showed the spirit whirlpool with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. Of course, it''s not to pretend to be forced. It''s just to feel how much aura this wave can earn. Now it seems that this time, the number of practitioners'' breakthroughs brought by the sound of quasi saints exceeds Lu Fan''s imagination. Moreover, even the six turn golden immortal level of the strong, because of this time the sound of quasi saints, and obtained a very considerable understanding, under this feeling, their strength can also achieve a rapid leap, to bring a huge aura commission to Lu Fan. The vast sea in the ups and downs, aura whirlpool swept, so that the vast sea can not help the occurrence of sea water surge. Countless sea creatures are crawling, which is the oppression from the depths of the soul, which makes them fear and makes them uneasy. Two kinds of vortices are rolling, the sky and the vast sea echo each other, but form a quite remarkable visual effect. Whew! Whew! Three streamers of light burst into the sky. It is Ni Yu, Yi Yue and Ning Zhao. Their white skirts are constantly floating in the storm and their hair is flying. "This breakthrough of Childe is really powerful. What a low-key man the former childe is." Ni Yu is carrying a black pot and muttering. Ning Zhao didn''t say anything. Her beautiful eyes were full of worries. Her previous breakthroughs were as easy as the breeze on her face. But this time, it was really a huge momentum. Ning Zhao can''t help but wonder, is the childe in trouble? Or is this a difficult breakthrough? Three people did not land on the island, outside the island, the sea water whirlpool floating. In the three directions of the island, back to the island, protect the island in the middle of the lake. Three maids, do your duty. Lu Fan sensed the two of them, but did not say anything. The breakthrough is almost finished. When the breakthrough is over, they will naturally land on the island. Lu fan is not used to such a high-profile breakthrough, after all It''s just an increase in the number of gas refining layers. It''s not just Ning Zhao and them. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, Zhulong and other five Huang Jinxian also fell rapidly. They are all blocked by the three people of Ning Zhao outside the lake island. Although Ning Zhao''s strength is not as good as theirs, but still does not have any fear. Of course, Dan taixuan and others will not be silly enough to offend the three Ning Zhao and force them to board the island. After all, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree. As Lu Shaozhu''s maid, although her strength is not as strong as theirs, the man behind the three maids is Lu Ping''an! The dust like eyes of the Lord Yilu. If they dare to bully the three maids, they will be regarded as green onions and planted on the island. The aura vortex began to sweep like a tornado. Like a dragon drawing water, it soon got involved in the island. The aura clouds that covered the sky soon disappeared. It was clear between the sky and the sky, and the momentum of the breakthrough soon stopped. Everything was calm again. "From the ground floor, congratulations to the host for completing the accumulation of Reiki reserves, meeting the requirements for gas refining promotion. Is it promoted?" Finally, when everything is calm. In front of Lu Fan''s eyes, the system prompts the words to pop up. Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, is better than snow in white, with a pale face. As if in the empty, the line of sight is a bit ethereal. "Promotion." Lu Fan did not choose to refuse, nor did he choose to continue to accumulate strength. It''s not good for your health to break through when it''s time to break. When Lu Fan agreed to come down, the system prompted words, suddenly darkened. Boom! In the mind as if the flat ground exploded a thunder, as if in the boundless expanse of the plain, a column of thunder severely hit. Lu Fan''s spirit changed at this moment, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a light purple. From the 10th floor to the 11th floor Lu fan is very curious. How much improvement will the leap of this ridge bring to his strength? The mind moved and fell on the system panel. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi refiner (permanent) special title: Magic Hunter number of gas refining layers: 11 (¡ü) aura reserves: 2200 / 10000 (billion) yuan Shen power: 1000 (ten thousand yuan) congenital purple gas: 100 (wisp) World rating: Wuhuang world [Xianwu] this is the system panel after upgrading Lu Fan could feel all the spirit of the whirling aura into his body. As for the congenital purple gas, it is condensed in the cells of his body.Is imperceptibly strengthening his physical body. once he is in the process of fighting, he needs to use congenital purple gas and his mind moves, so he can mobilize the other party from the cell and have the power to destroy the world. Originally 10 strands of congenital purple gas, also with the breakthrough, to 100 strands. And the upper limit of Reiki reserves has reached the trillion mark for the first time. Of course, there is also the power of Yuan Shen. Today''s Lu fan, the power of the yuan God is very strong. Once he sweeps the yuan God, he can easily sweep the whole five Huang starry sky. This is a mysterious power. Lu Fan closed his eyes and experienced the change of his own strength. However, his brow soon frowned, because the promotion of Qi refining level 11 did not seem to reach the level of dalaoxian. Before the top ten levels of Qi refining, it was equivalent to having the battle power of the great emperor. With Jinxing''s immortal body and congenital purple Qi, you can fight with Jidi. Today, Lu Fan''s 11 levels of Qi refining''s combat power has no increase at all. Of course, it''s just the beginning of entering the realm of Jidi. The main reason is that Lu fan has just stepped into the 11th layer of gas refining. Lu fan, who thought he could reach the level of Da Luoxian, felt a little pity. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "Still inflated After all, it''s just a step up in gas refining. " Lu Fan shook his head and suppressed his regret. In the world of gaowu, even if it is to develop a higher level of martial arts, it is not even qualified to pursue the realm of the great Luoxian. Only by stepping into Xianwu, can we be qualified to pursue the realm of Da Luo Xian. Now that Wu Huang has become a fairy warrior, Lu Fan thinks that he should not be far away from having the fighting power of Da Luo Xian realm. "If the outbreak of Jinxing immortal devil body can break the shackles and have the fighting power of the great Luoxian?" Lu Fan thought. But intuition told him it was hard. Maybe it can be infinitely approached, but it is basically impossible to reach the level of Da Luoxian. "There is also a state of quasi sainthood above the Dalao immortal. A sound of quasi sainthood brings such transformation to Wu Huang, with unpredictable strength..." Lu Fan took a deep breath, but he was looking forward to it. "Congratulations on the host''s promotion, breaking through the 11th level of gas refining, and getting further and further on the road to becoming an excellent gas refiner." "Reward: immortal body (source of fire), material: Jinyuan insect corpse ¡Á 3, immortal medicine ¡Á 1." When Lu Fan was thinking about the upper limit of his own strength. In front of you, the system prompt pops up again. It''s the reward for this breakthrough. Lu Fan''s slightly distracted eyes gradually focused. "Has the reward been paid? This time it''s really not sloppy. " Lu Fan laughed. Start exploring rewards. This exploration, the eyes suddenly congealed. "Well? Do not destroy the devil body (the source of fire line)! Another attribute of immortality? " Although Lu Fan had guessed for a long time, he was still very surprised when there was a property again. Perhaps, gathering the source of the five elements, the immortal body will really step into the great circle. At that time, the power that erupts, afraid is can easily obliterate extremely emperor. "In that case, let me see how powerful the fire is." Lu Fan''s eyes flickered with anticipation. The help of Jinxing''s immortal body to Lu fan is huge, which makes him have the power to compete with the extreme emperor. Now, there is another attribute. Lu fan is really looking forward to it. "Host determined fusion?" The system prompts the discourse to pop up. As with last time, it''s clear that there is a huge risk in fusing the undead. After Lu Fan hesitated for a moment, he laughed and chose to continue to integrate. Hum Vaguely, Lu Fan seemed to see a special flame burning in front of his eyes. The heat of terror seemed to burn him to coke. The pain attached Lu Fan''s nerves and made him feel that he was about to fall into the abyss of death. "Integration failed The remaining integration opportunity is one. " The system prompt pops up. Lu Fan opened his eyes. He didn''t know when, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He took a breath. Just now he really thought he was going to be burned to death. Finally, the fusion failed, and his spirit was dragged back into his body. "Failed..." Lu Fan was silent. This is the first time that there has been a failure. In the past, although the process of fusion will be painful, but Basically, there will be no failure. It''s a one-time success. Even the last fusion of the golden immortal devil body is the same.But This time it failed. "Why failed?" Lu Fangang was just full of pain. Now he is curious about the reason why he failed. Even the remaining two rewards are no longer explored. He entered the pulpit. Hum The eight trigrams array words were suspended, and Lu Fan began to simulate and deduce the process of fusing the immortal body (the source of fire). This time, there was no interruption. Lu Fan also saw the consequences of his forced integration. The whole body turned into coke and lost the breath of life. The aura of the whole body seemed to become the most majestic fuel. In a flash, the world was turned into a sea of fire. And in the process of deduction. Lu Fan also found that the main reason for his failure was that his physical strength was not enough, or the unstable source of gold, and met with the more unstable source of fire, and the consequences after the collision. It''s burning both jade and stone. "The source of gold is not stable enough..." Lu Fan suddenly realized. If he wants to integrate the source of fire, he may have to solve the problem that the source of gold is not stable enough. "If we solve this problem, can we touch the power of the level of Da Luoxian by fusing the gold and fire elements, the source of the two elements'' attributes?" Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, but he was eager to try. After quitting the preaching platform, Lu Fan had another chance to merge. Lu Fan did not choose to waste it. With his current physical strength, as well as the unstable source of gold, even if it is integrated, it is still a failure outcome. "How to stabilize the source of the gold industry?" Lu Fan frowned. But there is no clue. Ask the system, the system can not answer. Taking back his mind, Lu Fan focused on the other two rewards. "Jinyuan insect corpse?" Lu Fan''s mind moved. On the pavilion, suddenly appeared a touch of gold, the gold is too bright, like a sun set like. Lu Fan squinted, reached out his hand in the golden light, and quickly grasped the root of the golden awn. It was the body of a worm. The body was long and narrow, with six legs. It was hard to see that there was a head. It was very fat. The golden light was emitted from its body. Even, there is a unique fragrance from the insect corpse. "So Where on earth does this thing come from Lu Fan was puzzled. "Jinyuan insect corpse: a kind of food." Lu Fan said: So, this thing Is it food? Holding the corpse of Jinyuan insect, Lu Fan thought about whether to stew in soy sauce or steaming. After all, he still couldn''t pass the level in his heart, so he threw it into Youxuan''s finger. The last reward is the elixir. It''s a kind of poisonous medicine Looking at the explanation of the system, Lu Fan''s pupil shrank slightly. Hurry to collect the seed of this fairy medicine. Is this an immortal medicine? This is the magic medicine! Such a strong toxicity, can also be called fairy medicine. He suspected that the system was trying to mess with him, so he deliberately gave him a poison. "I can''t decide whether I can carry it with my father''s constitution." Lu Fan''s eyes flickered for a while. "With my father''s cultivation of poisons, maybe we can cultivate fairies after diluting the toxicity of poisons?" Lu Fan nodded slightly, but he had an idea in his heart. Against the thousand blade chair. A gust of wind blew, and Lu Fan was suddenly at a loss. This time the breakthrough reward, he seems to have no one can use on! This The source of fire cannot be integrated. Jinyuan insect corpse I can''t talk. Fairy seed is a poison seed With his breakthrough this time, I can''t bear to look directly at him! Mental fluctuations spread. Soon, outside the lake island, Ni Yu, Yi Yue and Ning Zhao all came to the island quickly. "Childe Landing on the island, you can see Lu Fan walking slowly in the peach blossom forest, petals of peach blossom flying, it seems to have some unique style. Dan taixuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are also landing on the island. "Thank you very much for saving your life." Tang Yimo bows his hands and bows to the road. If it had not been for Lu fan, he would have opened eight meridians, perhaps The body was cold. Lu Fan laughed and waved. Even if other people were changed, Lu fan would save him. He would fight for Wu Huang with all his strength. How could Lu fan not save him in the face of death?Overlord''s breathing is a little bit short of breath. "I don''t know what happened to Lu Shaozhu''s breakthrough this time?" The overlord asked curiously. This is not only the curiosity of overlord, but also that of Dan taixuan, Tang Yimo and Micah. Lu Fan shook his head. "It''s just a breakthrough in gas refining." Dan taixuan, overlord and others are not convinced. Lu fan saw that they didn''t believe it, but he was helpless. He told the truth, how could these people not believe it? "The strength has not been greatly improved, and we are still in place." "It''s plain and disappointing." Lu Fan was really disappointed. The 11th floor of the gas refining was really ordinary. The specific combat power has not been improved much. After all, before Lu Fan broke through, he had the fighting power of Jidi, and after that, he failed to surpass Jidi, which was basically equivalent to standing still. People believed this time, because Lu Fan was full of disappointment both in his look and in his voice. Of course, they did not dare to continue to disbelieve. They did not believe that it was possible to do so once again. They continued to do not believe it. With the careful eye of the Lord, he was afraid to remember them. Lu Shaozhu remembers that it is difficult to sleep and eat. Dan taixuan, overlord and other people are also very clear, the more practice to the back, the more difficult. Even if they got the help of the six immortals, most of them were still stuck in the bottleneck. Seeing that Lu Fan''s situation was stable, they all said goodbye to Lu Fan. Seeing that Lu Changkong was about to leave, Lu Fan hesitated for a moment. He stopped Lu Changkong. "Fan''er, what''s the matter?" Lu Changkong, dressed as an old farmer, is ready to return to the ancient tomb to continue his research on magic medicine. Lu Fan thought for a moment, raised his hand, and the aura floated out with a seed of fairy medicine. "Father, this is a kind of immortal medicine which surpasses the divine medicine. However, it is highly toxic. Even if the toxic body is assisted, you must be careful! You must be careful. This kind of immortal medicine is named xianmantuo. Once it blooms, it will be highly poisonous. It can be poisoned to death under the Dala. " Lu Fan said very seriously. Lu Changkong was stunned, bewildered and puzzled Eyes suddenly radiate bright to be like the brightest star in the night sky. "Immortal medicine?! The existence above the divine medicine "Oh, Ho! Good thing Lu Changkong showed an excitement that Lu Fan could not understand. Lu Fan''s strong advice on the toxicity of this kind of medicine was completely ignored. After getting the immortal medicine, Lu Changkong can''t wait to leave Huxin island and return to the ancient tomb. He can''t wait to combine the top-level magic medicine with the immortal medicine Cross breeding! He thought he was going to the end of the way of all kinds of herbs, but he didn''t expect that Lu fan made an immortal medicine for him! Lu Fan looked at Lu Changkong, who seemed to have got some fun toys. For a while, he doubted whether he had made the right decision. ¡­¡­ The sound of the six immortals is gone. This time, the sound of quasi Saint brought great influence and change to Wu Huang. Many practitioners realized the breakthrough in strength under the voice of quasi saints, while many ordinary people, with a thought, had a clear idea and stepped into the ranks of practitioners. Most importantly, it accelerated the transformation process of Wuhuang Xianwu. With the disappearance of the sound of quasi saints, the original universe also disappeared again. However, in today''s five Huang starry sky, many life stars are blooming, they are pregnant with the secondary heaven under the control of Xianyuan Many of the ancestors on the stars of life have made small breakthroughs in cultivation and extended their longevity. After transforming into Xianwu, Wuhuang can be divided into two regions. One is Wuhuang continent, which is shrouded in immortal spirit. The other is the stars of life in the universe of Wu Huang. For those who are strong on the stars of life, the land of Wuhuang seems to be a land of immortals. With a strong attraction, practitioners on the stars of life practice to the extreme, in order to be able to get access to the five Huang mainland. It''s like a kind of ascent! The transformation of Wuhuang Xianwu, gradually began to mature! Some chaotic areas also tend to be stable, and even began to realize regional and territorial expansion, and began to squeeze the area of jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. Because of the six immortals, the ancient emperors did not dare to continue to explore five Huang, so they were all in fear. However, soon, with the sound of the six immortals, it disappeared. Many ancient emperors came back to the gods and began to explore the situation of Wu Huang. However, this time the exploration, but let many ancient emperors in the crack, completely at a loss.Deep in the crack, the ancient emperor Hao broke out a wave of ups and downs, which seemed to be the mood of some kind of explosion. Their plan of uniting Archean stars and Demons has not yet begun Wu Huang''s transformation from immortal to martial arts Why is it almost finished?! PS: second, many book friends have guessed that the book is indeed in the late stage and it is not easy to write, so please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Many ancient emperors in jiuchongtian did not expect that Wuhuang would soon complete the transformation of Xianwu. As for why? We are all strong at the level of the great emperor, and there are even more extreme emperor levels in the crack. Yuan Shen is extremely strong and can sense the state of five Huang. And jiuchongtian has also been on the impact of the qualifications of Xianwu, so, for the status of today''s five Huang very understand. The most important thing is that they can clearly watch the changes of life and heaven and earth in the five Huang. The stars of life, which derived from the secondary way of heaven, augured that Wuhuang was about to complete the transformation of Xianwu. "Because it''s mysterious? The strange immortal voice accelerated the transformation of Wuhuang Xianwu? " The eyes of the ancient emperor Hao in the crack are flickering. At first, he thought that he would spend tens of thousands of years preparing for the plan of "changing civet cat for crown prince". Now it seems that there is not much time left for jiuchongtian. Once Wuhuang really completes the transformation of Xianwu, it will be more difficult for jiuchongtian to swallow up the immortal source of Wuhuang. After all, jiuchongtian''s way of heaven has passed its heyday and has fallen into decline. Hum The violent fluctuation of Yuan Shen swept up a terrible storm in the crack. All of them turned their heads and looked deep into the crack. There was a twinkle in their eyes. As if there is a long table placed in the cracks, many ancient emperors are conducting a fair discussion on who is born. After a heated discussion, the ancient Shui emperor was born. Through jiuchongtian, go to Archaean sky, unite with many congenital gods and demons. This is a difficult task. The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality was appointed at the critical moment. Originally, they wanted to think long-term. After all, it is not easy to unite with gods and demons. It is also a dangerous thing to walk a tightrope. However, the transformation of five Huang accelerated, is an accident, so that their plan can not help but change. Boom! In the cracks. A flow of water, the next moment, into a beautiful woman, noble, elegant, there are a stream of water around, like a ribbon general winding. Blue hair floating, with some charming mature charm. Looking back at the crack, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality has a slight red lip. "Ho, wait for the good news." Gentle words, like a stream of water flowing through people''s hearts. After that, the woman turned into blue light and stepped into the sky. Tear up the void, and go to the nine heavy sky. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan did not explore the actions of the ancient emperors in jiuchongtian. At the moment, he is quietly consolidating his strength on the island in the middle of the lake. After giving his father Lu Changkong the highly toxic medicine "xianmantuo", Lu fan stopped paying attention to these things. Lu Changkong has the ultimate poison body, so the problem should not be big. The 11th floor of gas refining is a breakthrough. For Lu fan, the combat effectiveness has not been greatly improved. After consolidating the cultivation. Lu Fan shifted his sight and landed on the land of Wuhuang. Compared with Lu Fan himself, the transformation of Wu Huang is huge, and the number of practitioners has increased a lot. Because of the sound of quasi saints, some mortals who can''t practice have the ability to practice as if they were suddenly enlightened. Moreover, Wuhuang continent, now in the whole Wuhuang universe, belongs to the exclusive status, which is somewhat similar to the upper bound of the once jiuchongtian. The goal of many practitioners in the stars of life is to fly up to five Huang. On the land of Wuhuang, we can get better cultivation conditions and cultivation environment. Lu Fan was quite satisfied with this. The whole five Huang burst out with great vitality, and countless practitioners practiced quickly with the help of Xianyuan. Of course, Xianwu world needs strong people to support. After the first World War in the nihility abyss, Zhulong returned to buzhoufeng and entered a closed state. It seems that by virtue of the immortal level gods and demons, the oppression of evil eyes and the perception of the voice of quasi saints, a breakthrough opportunity has been obtained. Prepare to go all out to attack the nine turn golden immortal. Nine turn golden immortal, that is the combat power of the extreme emperor level! In addition to Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, MI Jia and others have completed the refining of the three turn gold immortal, and are now facing the six turn gold immortal. Qi movement practice makes each golden immortal and five Huang connected together completely, which is difficult to separate. After all, the hundreds of millions of creatures on the land of Wuhuang are the source of Qi. It is closely related to qi movement. Therefore, in addition to practice, every practitioner also preaches and moralizes in order to obtain Qi Yun. Tang Yimo, Overlord, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao and other new jinjinxian did not return to the Wuhuang continent.They took aim at the gods and Demons blocked by Lu Fan in the abyss. These gods and demons are their best training methods. Almost every day, the overlord would go into the abyss to search for gods and demons to fight. What''s more, he''s not looking for primary demons, he''s looking for high-level demons directly. After a hard struggle, the overlords were all black and blue, almost dying, and were pulled out of the abyss. However, the high-level gods and Demons roared, but limited by the array and the obstruction of Micah, they could not really kill overlord. The next day, Overlord will continue to search for high-level gods and demons to fight. Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and others are similar in fact, focusing on the war with gods and demons. In the battle, constantly consolidate their own strength and realm. The twelve wizard kings seemed to have been infected by overlord and did not return to the western continent. Now, the battle between the Lich and the Lich clan has come to an end for the time being. Although there will be some frictions, they will not hurt much. Among races, friction is inevitable. Terrans and demon clans have existed for so many years, from Zhongwu to gaowu, and now Xianwu, the small friction between each other has never stopped. The twelve warlike kings are warlike. However, they come out alone, but they don''t have the fighting power of golden immortals. They are in danger of life and death to the first level gods and demons. But they are not afraid. The sorcerer is a warlike race. They are twelve in one, incarnating as a wizard. They step into the abyss to find the first level gods and demons to fight. The end is similar to overlord. Every time, the twelve wizard kings are carried out. However, in the process of fighting, the twelve wizard kings are constantly becoming stronger. It''s different from the Terrans, demons and sea people. The sorcerer clan stimulates the potential of their own blood by fighting. Therefore, others master their strength through fighting. They simply want to improve their strength. As the weakest of the four families, Gu mangran is not discouraged. The abyssal battlefield is not suitable for today''s sea people, and the war of gods and Demons invasion has ended. Gu was at a loss and returned to the vast sea with the sea people. He continued to preach the Dharma. With his golden immortal level strength, he was like a lighthouse in the vast sea, guiding the direction of the sea people. He selected some of the sea people''s talents, and took them to the mainland to walk in the practice sect between heaven and earth, and learn the cultivation method of the human race. The sea people are becoming more and more powerful. They have a strong desire for knowledge. In the process of controlling the sea people, Gu mang found that the biggest capital of the sea people was actually the ocean. There are many strange animals in the sea, which makes Gu feel at a loss as if he saw the treasure. He began to study how to let the sea people control the sea animals. This unexpectedly let him unearth the blood potential of Hai friars unexpectedly. Lich, demon and sea have their own blood potential, in contrast, Terrans are weaker, no blood force. For the excavation of blood, let the sea people become stronger and stronger. He summed up and even improved the cultivation method which belongs to the sea people alone, which can control the giant animals in the sea. These monsters have become a great help to the sea people. Even, many sea friars have signed contracts with the sea beasts, and become full of tacit understanding combat partners. As a result, Gu mangran has gained great fortune, and the sea people have not failed him. Many talents of the sea people have been born and have excellent cultivation talents, which have become the treasure of the rise of the sea people. The western land lich, the demon clan in the royal court, the Terran in the great Xuan Dynasty, and the sea tribe in the boundless sea area. Today''s Wuhuang continent has gradually formed the situation of four ethnic groups. ¡­¡­ Time array rotation, so that the time of five Huang is slowly accelerating. The only pity Lu Fan felt was that the transformation of Xianwu was not affected by the time array. However, the problem is not big. With the blessing of the voice of quasi saints, the transformation of Xianwu has basically reached the end stage. When Wuhuang completes the transformation of Xianwu and Xianyuan is fully mature, the universe of Wuhuang will take shape. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered. The island is very quiet and harmonious. Ni Yu is refining pills. Today, she is proud of the whole five Huang in the alchemy. However, Ni Yu is not satisfied. She is still working hard to study and refine new pills. Ning Zhao is practicing sword. Her cultivation has gradually lagged behind Nie Changqing and Tang Yimo, which makes her feel crisis. As a maid of a childe, she should not be so weak. You will lose your face! So she took Yi Yue to practice together. Witness Ni Yu''s repeated failures in alchemy. The atmosphere on the island is extremely harmonious. After a few days of relaxation and observing the development process of Wuhuang, Lu Fan took out the body of Jinyuan insect which was blooming with thousands of golden flowers."The system says it''s food..." Lu Fan frowned. Looking at the insect body in the hand, the thumb and index finger slightly forced, the insect body is thick mucus flowing out, sending out a strange fragrance. However, vision seems to make people have no appetite. This thing Can you really eat it? After thinking for a while, Lu fan, holding the insect corpse, came to the place where Ni Yu made alchemy. "Ni Yu." Lu Fan called. Bang! The black pot suddenly exploded, and Ni Yu''s head yawned little Yinglong, and his face was black and climbed out. "What''s the matter, young master?" Ni Yu smeared his face, a face of depression. Lu Fan laughed. Holding the insect corpse, it was displayed in front of Ni Yu. "Ah! It''s disgusting... " Ni Yu looked at Lu Fan''s hand holding the body of Jinyuan insect flowing with mucus, and his face was disgusted. "It''s a kind of food." Lu Fan was serious. Ni Yu''s big eyes congealed, looked at the insect corpse, and looked at Lu fan, and suddenly understood. The mouth trembled and trembled. "I didn''t expect you to be such a childe..." Ni Yu lay on his side, beating his flat chest. Looking at Ni Yu, who forced himself to play, Lu Fan couldn''t help being speechless. "Young master, are you going to give Ni Yu this worm?" "Is this for people to eat?" Ni Yu beat his chest and feet. Lu Fan was suddenly stunned. Ni Yu''s words were like a thunderbolt through his mind. Food for people? Lu Fan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter! Yes, the system says it''s food, but it doesn''t say it''s food for people! "If it wasn''t for food Who would it be for? " Lu Fan collected the insect body. She glanced at the girl Ni Yu who beat her chest and feet. Light eyes, let as if to discover childe''s careful eye is about to start, immediately clever stand up. "Young master, I will eat it." Ni Yu clever way, for fear of the childe''s careful eye to hate. Lu Fan rapped on Ni Yu''s head. "Eat a fart." "Alchemy is not a closed door shop. You need good materials. Take this corpse to practice." As soon as Lu Fan waved his hand, the corpse of the evil eye God appeared in front of Ni Yu. Ni Yu''s research suddenly brightened! Looking at the body of the evil eye God, Lu Fan was once again lost in thought. He took out the fishing rod of Beiming, which was the treasure of heaven, and held the insect corpse. Eyes are getting brighter and brighter! He seems to have found the right way to deal with the body. If it''s not for people to eat, can it be for Gods and demons? For Seduce gods and demons? He has been using the fishing rod of Beiming to draw people. Lu Fan almost forgot this thing Actually, it''s a fishing rod. It''s used to catch gods and demons in the archaic sky. What does fishing need? There should be rods, baits and Fish. It''s the same with fishing for gods and demons. We should have fishing rods, magic bait and magic spirits. The corner of the mouth can not help but hang a smile. Lu Fanmao''s opening. Ni Yu on one side suddenly felt a little cold. Looking at the young master holding the fishing rod and the insect corpse in one hand, he gave her a strange smile. Let Ni Yu inexplicable feeling back a little cool. After dismissing Ni Yu, Lu Fan''s heart moved. The silver light exploded and the profound meaning of space surged, tearing the void apart. Get into it. Soon he was in the abyss. Dan taixuan has returned to the underworld to deal with the huge and complex six samsara things. Micah chose to sit here. Occasionally, I will practice in the abyss. When Lu Fan appeared, Mika was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaozhu would suddenly appear here. Overlord and twelve sorcerers were carried out from the abyss by Tang Yimo. All of them happened to see Lu Fan. "Lord Lu Shaozhu?" People are confused. Does Lu Shaozhu feel itchy? Do you want to beat the gods and Demons and find the feeling? "You go on. I''m passing by." Lu Fan laughed. After that, they began to prepare. The mind moved. The thousand blade chair under the body began to change rapidly. Sonorous. The silver blade is changeable, and soon it turns into a silver boat. Lu fanduan sits on a lonely boat, condenses a bamboo hat with aura, and floats in white.He took out the fishing rod of Beiming and put it on his shoulder. The silver boat slowly broke through the huge waves in the air, and then kept moving forward into the abyss. All around Micah and others were stunned. I can''t help but admire. "It''s really the Lord Lu Shao. It''s so ritual to beat a God." The black faced overlord got up and looked at Lu Fan''s back and took a deep breath. "I don''t feel like it. Lu Shaozhu seems to go fishing." Fishing? People are puzzled. After that, his sight shifted and fell on Lu fan who had entered the abyss. In the abyss, the array hovers in the sky, and a thunder like shackles are twining around a deity. When Lu fanduan entered the country in a silver boat, they all restrained their breath and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Lu Fan broke through, and the oppression of the title of God devil hunter became more and more terrible. They dare to roar and threaten tyrants, Micah and others. But to Lu fan, they dare not fart. Lu Fan laughed. Taking out the body of Jinyuan insect, the fat body of Jinyuan insect is like a round of small sun, blooming with golden awn. Lu Fan wants to see the reaction of these gods and demons. Sure enough, at the moment when he took out the insect corpse, the spirits and demons in the abyss were shocked and attracted their eyes. They inhaled deeply, and then their saliva flowed out like a waterfall. How delicious! It''s delicious! Even the terror and oppression of Lu Fan couldn''t stop their yearning for delicious food. Crash! The high-level gods and demons, regardless of the entanglement of the chain, struggled, widened their eyes, and salivated crazily It''s like a stray dog that''s been hungry for days and stares at the delicious, hot, freshly baked fried drumsticks. The reaction of these gods and Demons confirmed Lu Fan''s inner conjecture. "Oh ho..." It''s more and more interesting. Lu Fan remembers that in the introduction of the northern Ming fishing rod, it seems that one of them is that the northern Ming fishing rod can fish for elemental gods and demons. These gods and Demons Lu Fan naturally despised them. Lu Fan laughed. Lift up your hand and gently stroke your fingers in the air. When you move your mind, the phoenix feather sword falls off and becomes a sharp hook and binds it to the spirit silk. The other end of the Reiki wire is connected to the fishing rod of Beiming. In this way, Lu fan, sitting on a silver boat, broke through the abyss in no hurry. Under the eyes of countless gods and demons, as well as the five Huangjin immortals, Lu Fan came to the passage of the Archaean starry sky and five Huang. A flick of the fingers. The channel opening was torn and the seal was broken. The ancient atmosphere of the archaic sky suddenly swept. "What does Lu Shao mainly do?" How does it open the channel? What if the gods and demons are attracted? " "I always feel that Lu Shao is mainly doing something important!" A five Huang Jinxian''s eyes widened and did not know what to say. Carrying the fishing rod and loading the bait, this is to go fishing? Fishing in the Archaean sky? Lu Shaozhu''s Sao routine How come they come in waves? And many of the gods and demons who were imprisoned were also confused. Lu Fan did not pay attention to them, in the public attention and under the gaze. Take a deep breath. Swing the hook tied with Reiki wire. Whew! The hook was bound with the corpse of Jinyuan insect, which soon turned into a streamer and fell into the Archaean starry sky. Lu fan is wearing a hat, white clothes floating, xianfengdaogu like carrying a fishing rod. Fishing for stars. Fishing magic! ¡­¡­ Archaic starry sky. On an archaic star full of ancient breath, the star seems to have turned into a purgatory, and the magma is constantly splashing with blazing heat. There is a huge thing perched on this archaic star, the powerful breath, it seems that with his breath and breath, it turns into a terrible wind of annihilation! A blue streamer was surging. It soon dispersed and became the graceful figure of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality. With blue hair flying, the ancient emperor of Shui nationality gazed at the giant beast perched on the archaic starry sky and felt the breath of depression. The beautiful blue eyes actually flashed a few dignities. But in dignified, it is mixed with disgust. Boom! Boom! With the appearance of the ancient Shui emperor, the gods and demons on the archaic star seem to have recovered. A statue of the first level gods and Demons stood in the stars, and the high-level gods and Demons rose from the sky, releasing fierce breath and staring at the ancient emperor of Shui nationality. And the huge beast opened its eyes, with cold and doubt in their sharp eyes."The ancient emperor of jiuchongtian?" Boom! In an instant, the atmosphere of terror suddenly filled. The huge palm tears the void, only for a moment, it appears on the top of the Shui ancient emperor. The oppressive breath makes a startling explosion in the void. The clothes, skirts and hair of the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality were swaying wantonly. "Why don''t you run away? To die on purpose? " The giant opens his mouth. The face of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality was cold and solemn, and he spoke slowly. "The evil eye is dead." "A new Xianwu world is about to be born..." Ancient emperor road of Shui nationality. Behemoth stoops down, terror and contains the breath of destruction, let the void collapse in the inch. "New Xianwu?" "Nothing to do with Ben Zun?" Pangran grinned, and the next moment, the murderous spirit erupted. The palm hanging on the head of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality suddenly accelerates. Boom! The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality was suddenly photographed, and the terrible shock wave broke out in the void with a circle of air waves. The body of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality was soon fried into a water spray. However, pangran''s eyes were filled with amazement. When he moved his hand away, he saw that the water spray was constantly reconstituted into a graceful human figure. The figure of the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality reappeared, but his eyes changed from blue to dark, deep and incomparable, as if he had changed a person. "Hao..." Pangran''s eyes narrowed and then grinned: "this is the sincerity." In the endless archaic sky, above the stars, there are strong fluctuations and collisions of the original gods. The two figures are slowly communicating. ¡­¡­ Hum In the void, the word "Xing" emerges, turns into a space passage and tears out. It''s like opening the door of a huge space. It is on the Archaean star nearest to the passage of five Phoenix and Archaean sky. The ancient emperor of Shui nationality floated out of it, and behind her, followed by pangran beast and many of the first and higher level gods and Demons under the giant beast. The breath of the beast is terrible. It is immortal like the evil eye. "That''s the entrance to the new Xianwu world, but It''s sealed by the strong in the other side''s world. " The ancient emperor of Shui nationality restored his appearance, raised his hand and pointed his slender fingers to the distant direction. Soon, however, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality was stunned. "Where is the seal? I have already smelled the strong fragrance that comes out from the entrance of the passage to impact the soul! " The beast closed his eyes and enjoyed it all over his face. On his horrible body, there were countless fire arcs moving. The blue eyes of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality are full of incredible. "It was Lu Ping An She could see clearly, at the entrance. A figure in white, wearing a hat, sat on a silver boat made of silver blades. Holding a fishing rod, still. It''s like fishing in the blue waves of water and sky. "This son What are you doing? " The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality was confused. And the beast was excited. "Whatever he does, the world is about to belong to the great immortal demon quish!" He''s huge, it''s a big paw. Behind him, a statue of the first and higher level gods and demons are roaring and shouting. But the ancient emperor of Shui nationality felt something was wrong. Lu fan, sitting at the entrance of the passage, seems to have sensed something. The head with a hat slightly raised, showing a delicate face, sharp eyes, looking at the position of the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality. But he didn''t see anything. The fishing rod in his hand suddenly vibrated, and the aura line suddenly stretched, and a terrible pulling force broke out. It seems that because of his distraction, he has been hiding for a long time. At last, the powerful creature finally finds the opportunity to break through the space and attack quickly to devour the body of Jinyuan insect! "On the hook!" Lu Fan''s eyes brightened! There are gods and demons on the hook! He swung his fishing rod. The aura silk is sharp and straight, and the congenital purple Qi diffuses from his cells, and the strength of both arms bursts out! At the other end of the fishing rod, a bright golden awn was seen, and a creature that could not see clearly bit the insect body, which was pulled down by Lu Fan abruptly and rose into the sky. Far away. The ancient emperor of Shui nationality was stunned and looked like a ghost. "What is that?" Lu Ping''an actually fished out something?! And the excited beast quish, staring at the creatures under the fishing rod I can''t help but take a breath. "Well That''s the elemental demonIn the sight of the element under the fishing rod, the white boy pulled the silver boat and beat him. His excitement faded like the tide. PS: on the last day of February, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 So What is it? After the passage, the pupil of Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, Bawang and others contracted. They thought Lu Shaozhu was just passing the time, but they didn''t expect that they could actually catch something! The golden life is too bright, dazzling and dazzling. When looking directly at it, it gives people a feeling of looking directly at the sun, and even tears will flow down unconsciously. Even with Jinxian''s eyesight, he felt the strain. "Is that a demon?" "It seems to be. It''s like the breath of gods and demons." "It''s so strange. It turns out that there are such kinds of gods and demons!" Overlord and others can not help but breathe deeply. They feel that they know too little about gods and demons, or it is because the ancient sky is too vast. After all, they are only preliminary contact with the gods and demons, touch the archaic sky, everything is in the state of exploration. "It''s like a high-level demon..." "With the strength of the landlords, it should be easy to suppress them." "But what''s the purpose of Lu Shao''s fishing for this demon?" Soon, people''s hearts also gradually filled with doubts. Lu fan is not in the mood to solve their doubts. Elemental gods and Demons It''s true! The most important thing is that Lu Fan felt a strange attraction. The God and devil had a huge and incomparable attraction to him, as if a magnet was attracting him. "Elemental demons The element of gold? " Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly, as if he understood something. The reason why he could not refine the immortal body was that he had not mastered it completely, and Lu Fan had been wondering how to master it thoroughly. Originally, Lu Fan thought that it was the same as the number of times he had previously promoted the immortal body. By completing the task, or by upgrading the level of Qi refining, he would get a reward to upgrade the immortal body. Now it seems that Not so! "I see..." "Elements, gods and demons, great tonic!" The corner of Lu Fan''s mouth was not touched. The eyes under the hat, staring at the golden creatures, brilliant. Boom! The shock of terror spread. The hook formed by the phoenix feather sword is very sharp and penetrates the opponent''s mouth directly. It is like fishing to pull up the opponent. The innate purple Qi surged out of the cells, which made Lu Fan''s strength soar. Pull it violently, pull the elemental spirit and demon directly, and suspend it in the air. Roar! At this time, Lu Fan was also under the suppression of the golden light. He could see clearly the appearance of this elemental God and demon. It was a kind of beast, similar to fierce ox, but not hoof but claw. His whole body was covered with golden scales, as if it were gilded with gold, and his whole body was like gold pouring. Although it only exudes the breath of high-level gods and demons, Lu Fan''s view, ten high-level gods and demons are not necessarily comparable. In front of us, this elemental demon has at least the power of immortal level gods and demons! However, it is Lu Fan''s refined Reiki silk, which is extremely tough. The sharp claws of the elemental demon wanted to break the aura silk, but it burst out with sparks. The pain makes this elemental spirit almost crazy! "If you eat it, don''t try to run." Lu Fan laughed. It''s like a fisherman who catches a big fish. The arm suddenly forced, forcefully will want to escape into the space turbulence in the element GOD Devil to pull out. Knowing that there was no hope of escaping, the elemental gods and Demons flew madly to kill Lu Fan. Jinyuan insect corpse to his temptation is too big, if not for the Jinyuan insect corpse, this element GOD Devil would not have been born. I feel the fierce and fierce spirit. Lu Fan squinted. He launched his own title of "demon hunter". However, the suppression of the title of "go all the way" is actually not good for the magic of the element in front of you. Although the other side is affected, but the effect of the impact is very weak. You know, this is the title of Lu Fan''s improved Qi refining level. It will be stronger than before. Even immortal gods and Demons should be affected. "Well?" "It seems that the life level of the elemental gods and demons is far higher than that of ordinary high-level gods and demons!" Lu Fan took a deep breath. Boom! The fishing rod retracts and pulls the gold elemental God and demon back to itself. One blow has already swung out. Bang! A ripple spread, as if the collision of two powerful men, the space was inch by inch collapsed, revealing the space turbulence behind. The gold beast''s claws were extremely sharp, but when they collided with Lu Fan''s fist, they made the same sound of fine iron fighting each other, as if two swords were rubbing against each other."Good guy..." Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, and his fist swing became more and more violent. He didn''t exert any spiritual pressure. He was so simple as to meet the golden beast. Dong Dong Dong Dong! It was as if two pieces of metal were pounding in the air. The voice is very harsh, concussion many people to show uncomfortable face. Behind Lu fan, the golden immortals in the passage looked at each other. The golden beast It''s a little tough. I''ve been engaged by Lu Shaozhu, but I haven''t given up the struggle. The overlord and the twelve witches are ready to move. This kind of hand to hand combat, fist to meat collision, so that the blood in their bodies can not help burning boiling up, eager to end in person, hand to hand combat. However, thinking of Lu Shao Zhu''s arrogance, the fire in their hearts was soon extinguished. Pooh! Finally, after a bout of fist to meat collision, the golden beast was finally smashed and flowed out of the golden blood and fell on the silver blade boat. Lu fanduan sat down and didn''t smash it. Chuckled and began to roll the Reiki silk. Roar! The golden beast, which fell on the boat, roared feebly. Lu Fan''s eyes were slightly raised under the hat, suddenly a bit sharp. He rose slowly and began to turn golden. Originally, the golden beast, who wanted to get up for the first World War, felt the soaring breath of landing fan. Finally, he gave up and collapsed and became the prey of Lu Fan. And far away. The immortal giant beast quish looks cold all over. "This is a young elemental demon..." He murmured, looking at the dying elemental demons who had been beaten, and quesz suddenly had no desire to fight or invade. Even if it''s just a young elemental demon, it only has the strength of high-level gods and demons, but its combat effectiveness is not much weaker than that of immortal demons like him. He was in full swing, as if he had been splashed with hot water. It''s boring. He understood why the evil eye died. If you can beat the elemental gods and demons, ordinary immortal level may not be able to provoke it! All of a sudden, the beast quish seemed to see through some conspiracy! "You killed the evil eye..." "Now I still want to pit my father!" The repressed breath is released from the immortal demon Quis, and his huge eyes are staring at the graceful body of the ancient Shui emperor. A paw suddenly shot out! Boom! The appearance of the ancient Shui emperor changed greatly. Before reaction, he was struck by the claw of the immortal demon Quis. Pooh! A claw fell, the power of terror, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality shot out a distance of thousands of miles. Crash, the current burst, half of the body has been clapped into water, the water continues to drip down, gradually recover the body. The ancient emperor of Shui nationality is very aggrieved with his red lips. What''s wrong with quez? A moment ago, he was also ready to launch an attack and attack Wuhuang. As a result, the next moment he slapped him. Have you talked with Hao already?! "What are you doing?" "Is it not agreed?" The ancient Shui emperor Lengsu road. "Discuss?" "Do you think I am a stupid evil eye? I still want to pit my father! " "Die!" The beast roared, and the Archaean sky under him seemed to be about to break apart. With a terrifying claw, he shot out terrible space cracks and countless turbulence. The ancient emperor of Shui nationality is just a great emperor. Even if he has a special constitution, he is still afraid of this claw. She turned into a current and ran away for thousands of miles. Her ability to escape from life is the most powerful one among the nine ancient emperors! This is also why, after the ancient emperors in the crack discussed, she was born. "Do you know what that guy is fishing for?" "It''s the elemental spirit!" "The noble race of the demons!" "they are the most beautiful beings born in chaos. Such an elemental demon was killed and captured alive. You want to send the great beast quish to death? " "Are you a fool when you are a great beast, quish?" Roar! The rage of the immortal gods and Demons made the whole sky tremble. The appearance of the ancient Shui emperor became more and more ugly. She is special Nothing! What''s wrong with quez? Originally, she wanted Quis to harass Wu Huang. She continued to unite with other immortal demons As a result, this guy is actually hitting her! However, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality soon figured out that it should be because of the God and devil that Lu Ping''an caught up with.Lu Ping''an is so intimidating Sure enough, it''s insidious and cunning! Now not only do people''s mentality, even the spirit of the devil also do! Hum All of a sudden, the body of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality was shocked, and his blue eyes turned into pitch black. Facing the claw of the beast quish. The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality raised his hand and turned the water shield into a water shield, blocking this claw. Countless water spray burst, as if in the starry sky set off a rainstorm. "It''s all a misunderstanding." "His name is Lu Ping''an, and now he has captured a young elemental demon Of course, it will lead to the birth of adult elemental gods and demons. When the time comes, Wu Huang will suffer a great disaster. You and I can do it then. " The ancient emperor of Shui nationality is cruel. Perhaps it is her cold tone change, or ancient emperor Hao''s attachment, which changes the level of identity and calms down the beast Quis. After thinking for a while, kryst felt that there was some truth in it. "Terran How mean After that, the beast Quis slowly took up the offensive. Standing on this archaic star, continue to look at the passage. "You can send primary or high-level gods and demons to harass Wu Huang. It''s hard to open a passageway. If the passageway is closed again, it will take a lot of effort to open it again." Ancient emperor road of Shui nationality. The giant beast Quis squinted and glanced at the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality. He didn''t say anything, so he agreed. The ancient emperor Hao controlled the body of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality, gradually becoming transparent and escaping slowly. "I''m going to unite with other immortal demons..." The voice of the ancient Shui emperor lingered, and soon his figure disappeared. The beast did not refuse, because he was not sure that he would swallow the world which was almost immortal and martial by himself. Lu Ping''an''s strength also made him fear. Moreover, if there are other gods and demons to join him, even if the ancient emperor of jiuchongtian really set a trap and other gods and Demons accompany him to suffer, he will be more comfortable. The ancient emperor of Shui nationality is gone. Above the Archaean sky, the giant beast Kris was perched, staring at the entrance of the passage. He wants to see what Lu Ping An will do to the elemental gods and demons. ¡­¡­ Holding the fishing rod of Beiming, Lu Fan raised his hand, and the body of the golden beast was suspended in front of him. Take off the hook of phoenix feather sword from the mouth of the beast, and drop by drop of golden blood flows. The dying beast has fierce eyes. "Metallic elements, gods and demons." Lu Fan raised his hand and patted the other side''s body with a slight dull sound. Vaguely feel a strong attraction in each other''s body release. "There seems to be something in your body that attracts me." Lu Fan Road. There is also a trace of surprise in the eyes of this elemental God and demon. The next moment, began to struggle violently. However, it is useless at all. Lu Fan''s power to burst out the innate purple Qi was far beyond the gold beast''s ability to resist. "The source of the gold industry?" Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Great tonic." Lu Fan Road. Suddenly. The golden beast broke out a terrible Qi, like a card, but broke free of the shackles of Lu Fan in a short time. At the next moment, he opened his mouth and tore at the landing fan''s arm. "Eh You too Oh, no, you want to eat me? " Lu Fan Road. Boom! Lu Fan''s whole body turned into gold, and his body broke out. The golden beast bit Lu Fan''s arm, and only made a sound of gold and iron fighting. Behind him, the crowd behind the passage could not help but lift his heart. After all, if this fierce demon bites them, they are afraid that they will be directly bitten off their arms. Even if it''s a bully who is used to being beaten, he can''t carry it. However, Lu Fan was bitten, but no damage, that strong body, let the world marvel. Lu Fan''s eyes showed a gentle color. Raise the other hand, gently stroking the golden beast, can not help biting the head of the arm. "The little golden beast is so cute..." "I can''t bear to hurt you." Boom! After that, Lu Fan popped out a flame. The flame adds the congenital purple gas, the terrible blazing temperature, which distorts the void. The fishing rod of Beiming rises. Lu Fan''s arm shook and the mouth of the golden beast bullet cracked. Later, the four limbs of the golden beast were tied to the fishing rod with Reiki wire. Looking at the bound golden beast, Lu Fan''s eyes are full of satisfaction."How lovely." "It should be good." Lu Fan Road. The crowd behind him:.... " Look, is this human language? Lu Fan put the golden beast on the flame. Boom! The fierce and violent spirit of the golden beast was swept away by the waves, and the fierce and violent manic will of the golden beast was directly destroyed by Lu Fan. I''m sorry Only the congenital purple flame is left to barbecue the golden beast and make a crackling sound. A strong fragrance actually diffused from the golden beast. Lu Fan took a deep breath. The rich fragrance made the source of gold in his body vibrate. After Lu Fan. Imprisoned in the abyss of a head of God, staring at the mouth of the channel, barbecue a noble element of the devil Lu Fan. For a moment, a chill spread from the bottom of their hearts. This man It''s the devil! Overlord and others are also looking at each other. Mr. Lu Shaozhu, worthy of being a careful eye The golden beast just moved his mind to eat Lu Shaozhu. Lu Shaozhu treated him in his own way. A moment ago, I was still talking about it. How lovely. It''s on the grill the next moment. The skillful Obviously there was a premeditation. Far away. Standing on the archaic stars, the giant beast quish trembled all over. He looked at the magic element which was grilled by the shelf, and a chill suddenly covered his whole body. The Terran You''re going to eat elemental demons! That is a very noble element in the family of gods and demons! How dare this Terran?! Always at the bottom of the food chain, the Terrans who are devoured by gods and Demons actually intend to eat elemental demons! A burst of anger surged from the beast''s body. That is the dignity of the gods and Demons has been trampled on! Boom! His huge body moved slightly. The archaic stars under me are shaking and cracking. All of a sudden, it seemed that it was his actions that attracted Lu Fan''s attention. Lu fan, sitting at the entrance of the passage, raised his head slightly and looked at the barbecue. He saw the beast quish. That huge body, quite eye-catching, even if the archaic star is quite far away from the passage of five Huang. The eyes of the giant beast Quis collided with those of Lu Fan! Lu Fan squinted. "Roar!" The beast, quez, unleashed a terrible breath and roared deafly at the landing fan. As if in provocation, but also as if in the maintenance of the dignity of gods and demons. Lu Fan turned his mouth slightly. Phoenix feather sword condenses. The hand rises and the sword falls. Cut off the head of the golden beast. The roar of the beast Quis was not stopped for a moment, and the next moment, he became more and more angry. This rampant Terran, think that his giant beast quish will be afraid of it?! Lu Fan frowned and glanced at the beast. However, the beast was indifferent and didn''t kill it. It just roared over there. Lu Fan didn''t care. Cut off a piece of golden beast meat as thin as cicada wings, and put it into the mouth. The heat is just right. The mouth is a bit chewy. The rich fragrance explodes in the taste buds, like the dense all over the mouth, hitting the upper jaw and tongue coating. Lu Fan''s eyes were bright. Delicious! It may be because of the origin of the gold line that Lu Fan felt the ultimate delicacy. Maybe Lu Ping An is not a demon hunter. It''s about Gourmet hunter! When the meat of the golden beast falls into the belly. As a heat flow, Lu Fan felt his golden immortal body stabilized. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. Start eating. Far away, above the archaic stars. The beast Quis felt insulted. The man ignored him and ate meat directly! "Roar He gave a deafening roar, as if to break all the stars in the archaic sky. However, he also dares to roar. Lu Fan easily suppressed a young elemental God and demon, which gave him great pressure. Moreover, the evil eye also died in Lu Fan''s hands, which gave the giant beast Quis a huge sense of threat. So, the more he yells, the harder he gets! Lu Fan was very polite. He cut a piece of meat as thin as cicada wings and stuffed it into his mouth with a phoenix feather sword. It tastes the best and is not greasy. The narrowed phoenix feather sword picks up a thin piece of meat."Roar!" In the distance, the roar of the beast quish made the meat on the sword tremble and shake off on the silver boat. Lu Fan''s open mouth was frozen in the air. After that, the complexion gradually subsided. His face raised slightly under the hat, his eyes were cold, and he glanced at the roaring beast quish. "You It affected my appetite. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± PS: second watch, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 It affects your appetite Lu Fan''s words can not help but make people look at each other. After the passage, Bawang, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo and others could not help but be speechless. Lu Shaozhu was still the Lord Lu Shao, extremely overbearing and unreasonable. They also do not know what to say, can only silently for the Archaean star in the magic feel silent. In the eyes of Lord Lu Shao, this God and devil is afraid to be It''s going to suffer. Will it be like the God and devil caught up and eaten by Lord Lu as food? However, I don''t think it will. The gods and demons that Lu Shaozhu caught up seem to be different from ordinary gods and demons. They are similar to wild animals, and their will is in a frenzy. However, the giant beast, the God and the devil, were different. What''s more, that guy looks like he has no appetite. Crackling. All of a sudden, the Archaean sky was quiet, leaving only the sound of oil droplets splashing on the flames. Lu Fan stood up, his body, a strong source of gold in the continuous movement, let his strength began to gradually calm down. Taking a deep breath, it seems that the source of gold in the body turns into a huge suction force, making the golden beast on the grill into Lu Fan''s mouth. Completely swallowed by him. Boom! Feeling the power of his body, Lu Fan slowly raised his head and looked at the giant beast, the God and demon, standing on the ancient stars. The beast''s eyes were full of ferocity, and his roar sounded as if to shake off the archaic stars. Because of Lu Fan''s words, let him burst out a deep anger. This human being Crazy! Do you think his great beast, quez, is afraid of him? Also affect appetite? Why don''t you die?! The beast was furious and snapped with one claw. The Archean stars under him were covered with cracked lines, and the magma like a fire dragon ejected from the Archaean stars, splashing everywhere. And all the gods and Demons under his command were fierce and clamoring one after another. "Have the ability Come here The giant beast Quis roared, looking at Lu Fan sitting in the entrance of the passage. Archaic starry sky is the territory of gods and demons. He is gambling that Lu Ping''an dare not come out. And Lu Ping''an has just killed an elemental demon. Once out of the channel, he is likely to be attacked by an adult elemental demon. So Although he thought Lu Ping An was fierce. But His gambling on Lu Ping''an is just like his gambling in Lu Ping''an''s gun No bullets! Boom! Under the guidance of the will of the giant beast Quis, the high-level gods and Demons rose into the air one after another, releasing a ferocious breath. In the vast Archaean sky, it has become a continuous piece. Lu Fan stood, he did not suppress the source of gold in his body. The whole body turned into bright gold, and the ends of hair were stained with a touch of gold. Calmly looking at the roaring beast quish. Sonorous! The silver boats under him were disassembled and turned into silver blades, which were stacked behind him to form a pair of silver wings. One step, they stepped out of the channel. The next moment, the body is like a golden light, instantly tearing the space. The sound of terror explodes in the starry sky and lingers. The beast queston felt cold in his heart! This Terran, actually really into the Archaean sky?! Is he crazy?! Just killed a elemental demon, why do you dare to be so rampant?! "Kill!" The great beast, quish, roared. Under his guidance, the early gods and demons, high-level gods and demons, one after another, rose into the sky, shouting to kill the sky. The fierce breath continued to form a large interwoven net, as if to completely cover Lu Fan. After the passage. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others see the heart suddenly surprised. One after another through the channel, into the Archaean sky, they want to help Lu Fan. In the face of the gods and demons. Lu fan, who opened the Jinxing immortal body, did not care at all. He''s like walking around after eating and drinking, like digesting food in the body. "Title [demon hunter]..." Lu Fan raised his eyes slightly and glanced at many gods and demons. Dong Dong! It was as if the sound of beating heart turned into a strong wave sweeping. Soon, he would hold the heart of every demon. After that, these gods and demons were frozen in the starry sky. Facing Lu fan, they didn''t even have the courage to attack."What?" For the first time, the great beast quish was shocked. He knew Lu Fan was very strong, but he didn''t worry too much. After all, he was immortal and had many gods and Demons under his command. Under the siege, this human will certainly be unable to bear. But I didn''t expect that in the face of this human being, his gods and Demons dare not move "How can it be?" The beast quez seems to have noticed the strangeness. What''s more, even the high-level gods and Demons dare not do anything in front of Lu Fan Is it the suppression of blood? It''s impossible Lu fan is a Terran. The Terrans are against gods and Demons What kind of suppression can there be? Is it because they devour the elemental gods and demons? Did Lu Fan have the power of elemental gods and demons? Let the primary and high-level gods and Demons dare not do it? That makes sense! There was a twinkle in the eyes of the behemoth, and then, suddenly. He did not retreat. Lu Fangang killed an elemental demon, which will surely attract the attention of other elemental demons. At this time, as long as he drags Lu fan, the elemental gods and Demons hidden in the space will break out into a deadly attack on this human being. Without the protection of the human being in front of him, the new Xianwu naturally became his rations. The elemental demons are not like them. elements do not rely on devouring the world''s source to enhance their strength. They are mysterious, but the essence of chaos is born, how to grow, it is difficult to understand. But One thing Krause can be sure of is that elemental demons won''t compete with him. Maybe, this is his chance! If you wait for the ancient emperor of Shui nationality to unite with other immortal gods and demons, then he will not be able to swallow the origin of this new immortal world. Therefore, he chose to gamble! Boom! The giant beast took a deep breath, and his body began to expand rapidly. The original size of a small mountain peak continued to expand, and finally it seemed to be the size of an archaic star. Lu Fan in his eyes, become incomparably small, as if blowing a breath, can blow Lu fan to the annihilation. Lu fan is like a sun, shining with gold. He has passed through all the gods and demons. Finally came to the behemoth quish. Looking at the huge immortal demons. Lu Fan raised his chin slightly. "Although you have affected my childe''s appetite..." "But I can still give you a way out." Lu Fan said lightly. The gods and Demons imprisoned in the abyss of nothingness have primary level and high level, but there is no immortal level. In front of us, the immortal level gods and demons can be caught to fill the inventory. Before that, however, Lu Fan needed to exercise and digest his food. Boom! The great beast, quish, was enraged. A paw shot. The huge claw, like a world under pressure, Lu Fan in front of this claw, like a grain of dust. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly pick up, the gold line does not extinguish the devil body surging, gently raised his hand. Bang! Huge air waves burst and spread in circles of energy ripples. However, the beast Quis found that his claw could not be photographed at all, and the huge force of human explosion held his claw. Pooh! A touch of gold blooms. The giant beast, quish, found that his claws had been penetrated. Lu Huaguang, a fist. Hit the head of the beast quish! Cracks began to appear above the head. Keep exploding, exploding! The sound of the explosion, in the silent starry sky, formed a terrible wave, the beast quesh roared with pain. Fear appeared in his eyes. Strong! Too strong! This human is not the first to enter the immortal stage! This combat power, in the immortal rank, is the top strong! Bang bang! Lu Fan turned into a streamer, constantly attacking, and each attack would reduce the size of the beast Quis by a few points. In the end, the beast Quis turned into a ball and was beaten by Lu Fan and shot and flew in the starry sky. As soon as he was shot, Lu Fan appeared behind him. The magic Qi of Jinxing was boiling, and he was beaten to fly again. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others watched in silence. The giant beast looks fierce. It turns out that So weak. In front of Lu Shao Zhu, he had no strength to fight back. Sure enough Lu Shaozhu is the most reassuring. The overlord rubbed his hands and glanced around. He could not help but take a deep breath as he watched the shining stars with ancient breath."Here is the Archaean starry sky. There is a strong and terrible depression." "Maybe it can be a place for us to experience..." Overlord and Tang Yimo look at each other, both eyes are bright. At the same time, they can fight and eliminate the enemies around the channel! Rich blood, dyed red sky. The beast quish was knocked down He has a black nose and a swollen face. His body was hard and hard from the size of a star. He was beaten to the size of a house, like a sponge full of water, which was squeezed and shrunk by Lu Fan. The mentality of the beast Kris It collapsed. Why didn''t the elemental gods and Demons hide in the turbulent flow of space?! "The great beast Quis I lost the bet. " Boom! The great beast, quish, fell to his knees in the starry sky. He''s black and blue and bruised all over. He doesn''t want to be beaten any more. He can''t beat this human, but he doesn''t want to die. Born from chaos, will has survived and grown up to now, he has lived a long time, so he does not want to die so miserable. He didn''t want to end up in a bad eye. Lu Fan''s silver wings fluttered gently, and the golden light surged like a sun representing hope. Lu Fan looks at the beast Quis gently. After a fat beating, Lu Fan''s negative emotions caused by his affected appetite almost disappeared. "After all, Lu Ping''an is not a cruel and bloodthirsty person." Lu Fan Road. The giant beast, quish, had a smile worse than crying. Can he choose not to believe it? However, Lu Fan put out his hand and hit him on the head, and the giant beast quiston fell into the sky. Pulled and dragged by Lu fan, he walked step by step to the passage of Wuhuang. However, the first and higher level gods and Demons under the giant beast quish have already been scared to flee. Lu Fan glanced. A shaking hand, the body appeared in front of the spirit pressure chessboard. The chessboard field immediately spread, covering all these gods and demons in the chessboard field. Lu Fan looks at overlord, Tang Yimo and others. With their strength, in the five Huang, really can not get a good way to improve, these gods and Demons left them to experience. Compared with the gods and Demons imprisoned in the abyss, these wild gods and demons are more ferocious and will fight more terrifying. The grinding effect of Bawang and others will be better. However, soon, Lu Fan fell into a deep thought. He felt that this matter was very interesting. After all, his purpose is to enhance the strength of the people. If the strength of the people is enhanced, the aura he can get will also be improved. Therefore, this kind of experience, whether for them or for Lu fan, is good or bad. But Lu Fan had to think carefully about how to do it. The giant beast, Quis, dragged by Lu fan, dare not come out of the atmosphere. This man has a moody temper. Although he has only been with him for a while, the beast Kris has an intuition that if he dies again, the human will surely kill him without hesitation. Just when Lu Fan was deep in thought. In the void, a sudden shock. It seems to be taking advantage of the landing when the thoughts are uncertain, there is a hidden in the dark of the existence of the hand! The beast Quis sensed the oppression from the ranks of gods and demons, and his dead eyes suddenly brightened up! He bet right! The great beast Quis has not lost! Hidden in the turbulent flow of space, the elemental gods and demons, as expected! Thanks to the beast Quis, it attracted the attention of this human and created the killing conditions for elemental demons! Bang!!! The bright golden awn suddenly explodes! The space completely burst, the next moment, the terrible turbulence, with the terrible power of annihilating the gods and demons, swept out. A golden scale, with a claw of a terrible killing plane, was shot out of the turbulence of space, toward the top of the lander. Want a claw, tear up Lu Fan''s head, annihilate the yuan God! The power of this blow, even in the immortal level, is the top existence! Lu Fan''s pores shrank suddenly. After that, the innate purple gas in the cell suddenly gushed out and twined with the golden magic Qi. Lu Fan burst into the strongest state in an instant. The phoenix feather sword swept out. With the blessing of the innate purple Qi and the immortal body of the golden line, the phoenix feather sword suddenly bursts out into the sky for 30000 Li! As if to chop up the turbulent flow of space! The sword swept through the golden claws. The congenital purple gas burst out with a terrifying sharpness.The sound of gold and iron fighting with each other is like a long knife chopping on an ancient bell. The sound of silence explodes like a billow! Pooh! The golden claw was cut off and cut off from the turbulent flow of space. A huge figure of the golden beast roared and hid in the turbulent flow and disappeared in an instant. This adult metal element demon, under the sneak attack, a blow failure, immediately flee! Even Lu Fan was shocked! It is also a bit afraid. The sudden outbreak of the battle, in between the electric light and flint, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others have just reacted, the terrible golden beast has already fled. Only one claw was left. The giant beast Quis stood up and was excited by the startling blow of elemental demons. That hit, as if to kill. He felt that Lu fan must die. Even, they all cheered for victory. However The cheers have not yet begun. He found that Lu Fan took the golden beast''s claws and gave him a calm glance. "You Very happy? " Lu Fan took up his golden arm and said. The beast quez wanted to shake his head, but he understood that everything he said was pale at the moment. However, he still puffed and fell on his knees again without backbone. Sure enough, he lost the bet. Lu Fan turned his mouth slightly. The line of sight moves horizontally, falls in the spalling space turbulence, the eyes slightly squint. After that, he returned to the tunnel with the beast quish. The array circled over the abyss, and the thunder arcs fell into chains. The beast Quis was bound tightly, indignant and helpless. He wanted to slap himself. What roar did he roar before? Well, now I''m a prisoner. Well, it''s not good to wait for other immortals to gather and attack together? What greed? The giant beast, quish, uttered a shrill cry in the prison of God and devil in the void abyss. However, the evil eyes around him trembled. Lu fan again sat at the entrance of the passage and began to explore his own state. "It''s still a little bit short of the stability of the source of the gold industry..." Lu Fan thought and took out the golden arm. The source of the golden line in his body turned into a golden streamer and absorbed it into his body. The source of the gold industry has been stable again. "In this state Can you merge fire with immortal body? " Lu Fan frowned. It still doesn''t work. There is only one chance left for integration, and Lu fan must ensure that there is no risk. Therefore, Lu Fan took out the insect of Jinyuan and was ready to fish for the stars again. He had a premonition that the golden beast must still be hiding in the turbulent flow of space, waiting for an opportunity to move. While fishing, Lu Fan retreated into the preaching platform, preparing to make a training plan for Wuhuang practitioners. The plan was a whim to him. It''s based on the prison of the abyss. Perhaps Lu Fan could create a series of inborn spiritual treasures, which could be classified into different levels corresponding to different levels of friars. In different spiritual treasures, there are different spirits or demons with different strength. Let the friars, into the magic weapon, fight with the gods and Demons separately to get points. These points can not only be exchanged for Qi Yun, but also can be exchanged for pills, spiritual tools, spiritual treasures, spiritual cultivation methods, spiritual enlightenment and so on. Because, although a breakthrough requires Qi, even with Qi, you still need to accumulate cultivation to improve your combat power. Therefore, good pills, spiritual tools, and cultivation methods are all very important. Lu Fan even planned that if someone could gather enough points, he could get the exchange in the points exchange list, join Baiyujing, become a disciple of Baiyujing, and get the opportunity to direct himself. The more Lu Fan thought, the more feasible he felt. If this kind of Lingbao is really researched and created, it will be of great assistance to the improvement of Wuhuang practitioners and even the level of Xianwu. Of course, making this kind of innate spirit treasure needs a lot of gods and demons. He needs a powerful spirit and demon body. If an early level spirit demon can be decomposed into a mysterious immortal level spirit and devil body, it can be broken down into about seven or eight Once the magic treasure is made, the strength of friar Wuhuang will continue to improve, and the number of true immortals and Xuanxian will continue to increase. It''s not enough just for the gods and demons in the abyss and the chessboard. Lu Fan suddenly chuckled. If the Lingbao was really made, he would be a real hunter. As for the source of gods and demons, Lu fan is not in a hurry.After all, Lu Fan didn''t worry about the number and source of the gods and demons with jiuchongtian GuDi as his excellent team mate. Looking up, my eyes are deep into the vast Archaean sky. I hope The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian, don''t let him down. All the hopes of Wu Huang are placed on you. PS: for a new month, ask for a monthly ticket for minimum guarantee www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. Huge ravines and crevices lie in the void of the sky. Strong air machines are surging. Deep in the crack, a kind of speechless spiritual wave spread out, obviously because of the detection of the giant beast Quis after being suppressed by Lu Fan. One of the ancient emperors also felt that neither laugh nor cry. "It''s all greed This giant beast, Quis, wanted to swallow the source of Wu Huang''s Tao, so he did it alone. As a result, he was forcibly suppressed by Lu Ping An "It''s your own fault. If you wait for many immortal gods and demons to fight together, there will be no such result." "However, this is also a problem. When a new source of immortality is placed in front of him, few immortal demons can bear the temptation, or these gods and demons do not know the horror of Lu Ping''an." The ancient emperors communicated with each other. Their judgment is basically consistent with the facts. However, in their opinion, the giant beast, Quis, who was united by the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality, should not be able to bear the temptation and force his hand. In fact, the beast did not take the initiative to fight, he just sat on the Archaean stars and roared. Deep in the abyss, the spirit of ancient emperor Hao surged out. "It seems that we can''t let the immortal level gods and demons go one by one. We have to combine them thoroughly, and then attack five Huang together." Gudihao''s spiritual fluctuations spread and made a decision. Sharp eyes stare at the direction of five Huang. Lu Ping''an suppressed an immortal level demon. Let''s have a few more Unless Lu Ping''an surpasses the immortal level and the extreme emperor, otherwise The final result of Wuhuang is still the only way to destroy it. Gudihao''s spirit fluctuated slightly, and seemed to sigh. In fact, he never thought that the speed of five Huang''s enhancement was so fast. At the beginning, he even helped Wu Huang overcome many difficulties. However, at that time, he only regarded Wu Huang as a substitute for the future nine heaven. Wu Huang, including Lu Ping''an, is just one of his pieces. Now, this piece of chess has jumped out of the chessboard, and even completely out of his control. It has become a climate, and even openly challenged him. Ancient emperor Hao can not help feeling. Another day''s cause, today''s fruit. If he didn''t help Wu Huang and Lu Ping An, would there be no such things now? Of course, even if he has the word "Lin", the passage of time, he still can''t change anything. He has to face the present five Huang. This is an unchangeable reality. ¡­¡­ In the pulpit. The dense spirit of immortality was constantly surging, and Lu Fan''s mind was surging. What was he deducing. The new generation of Wuhuang enhancement plan is gradually taking shape under his deduction. This time, he wants to create a series of congenital Lingbao. Now, for the time being, there is a framework. Lu fanduan was sitting on the preacher''s platform, his white clothes were floating, and the gossip array words were flying around him. He plans to build a spiritual treasure to assist cultivation according to the template of the trial tower. Lu Fan called it "air transport tower". From the level of heaven and man, man immortal, true immortal, Xuanxian, Jinxian It is divided into five levels. In addition to the vast mission hall on the first floor, the other tower levels correspond to their respective realms. Therefore, the tower is divided into six layers. Hum The white lines appeared in Lu Fan''s eyes. At the next moment, he felt as if he was in the middle of a high tower. However, the tower is now transparent, and can''t see clearly except for the fuzzy shape outlined by the lines. Lu Fan stood up with his hands on his back. He walked into the first floor of the tower, and a Dark Slate protruded from the earth. Lu Fan raised his hand and put it on the black stone slab, which sparkled and lit up. Lu Fan thought about it, and then he moved slowly. In the middle of the first floor hall, behind the stone slab with the handprint, there is a black stone tablet standing up, and a light and shadow is floating around the stone tablet like a spirit. Lu Fan thought for a while, and his mind moved. Soon, the shape of the light and shadow began to change like plasticine. Finally, it turned into a young girl Zhulong. Lovely and graceful. The role of the maiden is to release tasks and guide the practitioners into the air transport tower. The majestic data in Lu Fan''s construction of array words interlaced, the input of light and shadow similar to the girl Zhulong. After that, Lu Fan continued to walk on the tower. Start laying out and building each layer. For example, how to arrange the power of the separation of gods and demons, and what kind of training scenes are arranged in each layer.According to the level of cultivation, divide the difficulty. From the second level to the sixth level, which represents the level of Jinxian, the difficulty is from easy to difficult. As for the arrangement of the task reward, Lu Fan also made arrangements. According to the different difficulty task, assign different reward. "As for the reward of joining Baiyujing..." After thinking about it for a while, Lu Fan also gave the task of corresponding difficulty. Hum Having arranged everything, Lu Fan withdrew from the preaching platform. He sat cross at the entrance of the passage, his eyes twinkled with essence. The fishing rod of Beiming is still motionless. The elemental demon hiding in the turbulent flow of space will learn to be good and won''t bite easily. It is also possible that Lu Fan''s sword cut off a claw of the elemental demon, which makes the elemental God and demon fear a lot. He put away the fishing rod and collected the body of the bait Jinyuan insect. Lu Fan beckoned to the gods and Demons under the command of the giant beast Quis in the chessboard field, and the fierce overlord who was in hot fighting. There''s a favor for them. Overlord and Tang Yimo naturally will not refuse. They went out of the sky and escaped into the archaic starry sky. Soon, they found some mineral resources from some archaic stars. In the ancient starry sky, there is nothing else. These mineral deposits which gave birth to a long time are treasures. They can not only refine extremely powerful imperial soldiers, but also refine all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures. Lu Fan Fu sleeve, these mineral resources into the dark after the ring. He sat on a thousand blade chair, tearing the space and leaving the space channel. Overlord and Tang Yimo are looking for the gods and demons in the chessboard to fight to death, and constantly improve their own strength and potential in the battle. Lu Fan returned to the lake island. The gold scales of the elemental gods and demons are also melted together. He began to model the tower. As for the air transport tower, where is it built? After thinking for a while, Lu Fan''s eyes brightened slightly, and he planned to build the air transport tower in a place that the world could not find. Ning Zhao finished his practice and pushed a thousand blade chair. Yi Yue is like a shadow hiding in Lu Fan''s side, and Ni Yu is carrying a black pot, curious to follow. According to Lu Fan''s orders, the three girls left the lake island with the young master. Lu Fan laughed and flicked his fingers. Boom! Suddenly the sea burst open, the whale suddenly opened its eyes, and its head came out of the water. After looking at Lu Fan for a long time, his heart was still a little empty. Finally, according to Lu Fan''s request, the whale opened his mouth. Lu Fan played one array after another. The profound meaning of space was taught to the whale. The belly of the whale is actually a space world of its own. Lu Fan planned to build the air transport tower in it. The back carries the Fairy Island, and the abdomen contains heaven and earth. Maybe the whale himself didn''t think that he was obedient at the beginning, just wanted to die this human honestly, but he didn''t expect that Lu Fan had adjusted so many fancy things for him. Whether it''s the island in the middle of the lake, or today''s air transport tower, it contains atmospheric transport. That is to say, the whale contains a lot of luck, even the golden immortal strong, dare not do anything to the whale. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are also shocked. After the whale opened its mouth, Lu Fan took three people into the abdominal space of the whale. This is a vast abdominal space like a self-made heaven and earth. There are blue sky, white clouds, a peaceful. Lu Fan took out all kinds of ancient mineral resources from archaic stars and built the air transport tower. And transfer the gods and demons in the void abyss to the Qi transport tower. Qiyun tower is not only a spiritual treasure, but also a prison for gods and demons. It is not easy to build the air transport tower, and Lu Fan spent a long time and effort. Of course, it took about 30 years to run according to the flow rate of five Huang time. It took 30 years to build a natural treasure. This is unprecedented for Lu Fan. This is enough to show that the air transport tower is precious and powerful. "This tower is called the air transport tower. This tower is under the control of the three of you." "In peace, this tower is the holy land of Wu Huang''s rising. In war, the three of you are in charge of it. Even the supreme emperor can''t break through it." Lu Fan said with a smile. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are stunned. They didn''t expect Lu fan to make such a decision. "Childe..." Ning Zhao red lips light open, cold face with a bit of anxiety. "Can''t make..." "It''s better to keep these treasures in your hands."Yi Yue and Ni Yu also nodded. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered and waved. "You don''t need such a treasure." "Outside, this air transport tower is prepared for the friars of Wuhuang world. It is also a great contribution made by Bai Yujing to Wuhuang, making the world stronger Now the threat of the gods and demons is imminent, and the friars in Wuhuang must strive to become stronger. " Lu Fan Road. "Kuang Yu, as the third daughter of Bai Jing, has the privilege of being a servant of nature." "The privilege belongs to the people of Baiyujing, and this air transport tower is your privilege." Lu Fan laughed. The three girls were speechless and had to bow down. Lu fan blows his sleeve, and three tokens made of gold beast scale armor fly to the three people, which is the control of the air transport tower. Having done this, Lu Fan left here with three people. Back in the middle of the lake, nothing changed. However, there is a holy land of practice in the world. "Ning elder sister, you go to announce this news to the public, young master, I continue to fish." Lu Fan said with a smile, and then he chose to be the shopkeeper. The thousand blade chair under his body changed into a silver boat, and Lu fan, wearing a bamboo hat and a coir raincoat, fell on the vast sea. As if riding a boat, fishing between the sea and the sky. Lu Fan did not go directly to the passageway. However, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the place where the fishhook falls is actually a twisted and torn space, which directly appears in the archaic starry sky full of ancient flavor. Lu fan is fishing for the gods and demons in the archaic starry sky on the sea of five Huang. If the world knows, it will be astonishing. ¡­¡­ After getting the control of the air transport tower, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu all know how precious the air transport tower is. Even, they have the right to distribute rewards, supervise the completion of tasks in the tower, and whether anyone can cheat. Ning Zhao left the island in the middle of the lake and came to Tianji peak. Find Mo Tianyu and LV Mu who are playing at the top of the mountain. Told them about the tower. LV Mu was shocked. Two people pinch a finger to calculate, look is big change. "This is a treasure that can affect the fate of heaven and earth." "It''s the sacred thing of Wu Huang''s cultivation." He soon mobilized the disciples of Tianji pavilion to spread the news all over the world. This time it''s not an ancient relic. It is the holy land of cultivation built by Bai Yu Jing Lu Shao Zhu himself, who has devoted himself to the enhancement of Wu Huang''s practitioners. It is Bai Yujing''s great contribution to Wuhuang. The name of White Jade King Lu Shaozhu is well known to the world. Therefore, when the news spread, the whole world was shocked! Although the air transport tower has limited its strength, it must reach the level of heaven and man before being qualified to enter the tower. But now, the number of five Huang''s strong men has already reached a huge level. Whether it''s five Huang, or in the life stars outside the five Huang, there are many strong people in heaven and man. Of course, they are still one of the best in a million. Countless people, people, immortals, and real immortals are excited. Ning Zhao is taking advantage of this period of time, in the five Huang mainland and the stars outside the sky set up registration points. There are four registration sites in Wuhuang continent, which are the capital of the great Xuan Kingdom, the demon capital of the demon clan royal court, the Wuqi tribe of the Lich clan, and the royal city of the Hai nationality. The registration point of the stars outside the sky is the life star of the heavenly spirit family led by Micah. For a time, these four places have become the gathering place of wind and cloud. Among the Terrans, demons, sorcerers and sea people, the strong men above heaven and man gathered one after another. The strong men of heaven and man who were originally scattered in the cave and blessed land of Wuhuang and those who had entered the flying earth all returned to various places in order to obtain the qualification to enter the air transport tower. And the stars of the heavenly spirit clan are also crowded by the strong ones of other life stars. This is the appeal of Bai Yujing. The name of Baiyujing is like thunder in Wuhuang. Tianyuan domain. Wudi city. Du Longyang wiped the gun of Emperor Wu and breathed his breath slowly. After entering Xuanxian, it became more and more difficult for him to make progress. Now, the appearance of the air transport tower is an unexpected good news for him. Fighting with gods and demons in the air transport tower, breaking through oneself in the battle, gaining the blessing of the gods and demons, and breaking through the realm, is what Du Longyang pursued. It is the same with Ye Shou Dao, who holds the sword with one arm. Tianxu was already excited, sitting in the sedan chair, ready to go to the imperial capital of the great Xuan God Dynasty. Qiannu palace. The red robe of the empress turned over and her eyes twinkled with dazzling essence."There are special tasks, if you can complete You can even get the qualification to join Baiyujing and get the instruction of Mr. Lu in person? " The empress''s red lips opened slightly and her breath was slightly short. This reward alone makes her unable to refuse. "This task Ni Chunqiu must finish it! No one can stop me Ni Chunqiu''s eyes are full of fortitude and firmness. She''s been waiting too long for this chance! Even if She knew the task would be very difficult! ¡­¡­ The whole five Huang thoroughly boiling, into a burst of carnival. Finally, after all heaven and man gather together. On the island in the middle of the lake. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue took out the gold scale token one after another. Yuan Shen surged. The transport array that is ready at the four teleportation points will start immediately. Hum Four beams of light burst into the sky. "Burp ~" in the vast sea, the whale belched. And the belly of the whale is a space of its own. Outside the air transport tower. A shadow transmission appeared, showing four batches, each appeared in the four sides of the air transport tower. Boom! The mission hall on the first floor of the air transport tower opened abruptly. All the people swarmed into it. Unexpectedly, the hall could accommodate them. Once in the hall. Hum In the middle of the hall, a faint image of a girl in the shape of bamboo emerges. In the crowd, Ni Chunqiu''s beautiful eyes twinkled. There are also hidden in the spirit of the ancient emperor also flashing eyes. When the emperor learned that Lu Ping''an had built an air transport tower, he immediately joined in. He could just use the tower to enhance his cultivation. After the girl announced the rules of the air transport tower mission hall. In front of everyone''s body, there is a stone slab emerging. Under the guidance of the girl Zhulong, they put their palms on the slate one after another. An absorbing force, as if connected to their souls. The heart of Tianling ancient emperor was scared. His soul contains a big secret. If Lu Ping''an was forced to find out for this reason, he would be miserable. Today''s happy life may be in vain. He breathed for a long time. Fortunately, nothing happened. This made the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit feel relieved. All of a sudden, everyone can see a huge stone. On the stone tablet, there are many characters engraved on it. Each line of writing corresponds to a task. According to the strength of the task area, such as heaven and man level mission area, human immortal level task area and so on Everyone is well aware of their own strength, according to the girl Zhulong tutorial began to accept the task of different regions. Once the task is selected, they will be transported to the floor opposite to the air transport tower, enter the task scene, and work hard to complete the task. Naturally, the mission was dangerous, and Lu Fan''s purpose was to enhance the strength of friar Wuhuang. Therefore, before carrying out the mission, Lu fan will let the people who choose the task pour their soul into it. Once the mission fails, all the soul power will be emptied, so that the mission loser will be severely damaged, and it will take a period of cultivation to recover. Therefore, the mission failure has a price, so that the world dare not easily fail. ¡­¡­ Ni Chunqiu''s red robe rolled over. She pursed her red lips, staring at the task panel, and her beautiful eyes swept rapidly. "Lucky girl, tell me The reward is to join Baiyujing. Which is the special mission? " Ni Chunqiu road. Ni Long''s voice in spring and autumn appears. "Your strength is medium-term Xuanxian. It is not recommended that you choose special tasks." Qi Yun Xuan Nu is Lu Fan''s maiden Zhulong light and shadow. The empress bit her lips and her eyes fluctuated slightly. "If I choose this task now, what is the probability of completing it?" The way of empress. "One in a million, and there''s a risk of soul death." Qi Yun Xuan Nu Dao. Ni Chunqiu''s long eyelashes trembled, and her white palm clenched tightly under the sleeves. "Even if the success rate is only one in a million, I will fight for it..." The empress took a deep breath, then the spirit fluctuated and chose a special mission. Despite the constant persuasion, the empress was still so stubborn. She is afraid, she is afraid that this task will be completed by others first! And this news was quickly fed back to the consciousness of the three people, Ning Zhao, who controlled the air transport tower.The three women looked at each other with some hesitation in their eyes. Ning Zhao''s eyes are somewhat complicated. She may have some understanding of the mind of the empress Ni Chunqiu. "If I were her, I would probably fight for the one in a million probability." Ning Zhao seems to be whispering. Ni Yu''s mouth was trembling, "sister Ning, we''d better ask you for instructions..." However, Ning Zhao slowly exhaled a breath. He shook his head. "In principle, we should ask the young master for advice..." Ning Zhao looks at the red robe rolling figure in the task hall, and her eyes are shining with a bit of brilliance. And she is very clear, once ask childe, childe is likely to refuse the empress. "But this time, let me be willful and let her carry out the task." Ningzhao road. Ni Yu and Yi Yue are both stunned. ¡­¡­ Above the sea. A silver boat, floating alone. There is a young man in white sitting on it, still holding the fishing rod fishing. And when Ning Zhao and his three men were discussing whether to ask Lu Fan for instructions. The eyes under Lu Fan''s bamboo hat have already glittered white. PS: it''s a little catchword. It''s been written for a long time. Second, it''s coming. In the new month, please ask for the recommendation ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 In the starry sky. The passage of five Huang, alone suspended. It seems that there is a faint light projected from the endless darkness, like a white awn in the dark, which is very conspicuous and attracts the eyes of creatures in the dark. Overlord, Tang Yimo, twelve wizard kings, Micah and other strong men sit at the entrance of the passage, all with injuries and breathing. Outside the entrance of the passage, there is a statue of gods and Demons bound by the chessboard, which is the power of Lord Lu Shao to limit these gods and demons. Each of the gods and Demons has maintained the original wild nature, which also activated the fighting intention in the hearts of overlord and other people, so that they have a strong desire to fight, and can constantly improve their own strength in the process of fighting. Suddenly, they seemed to sense something. Look up, the line of sight along the dark dim Archaean sky, look into the distance. However, in a distant place, on the ancient stars, it seems that there is a strong figure, slowly appear, cold eyes, full of fierce and greedy eyes, fell on the five Huang channel. "It''s immortal!" Micah narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk slightly, because Gradually, he found that there were more than one gods and demons in the distance of archaic stars. Out of the tunnel, Micah floats up and looks around. His face changed a little. "We It''s surrounded. " Micah said solemnly, with some heavy words. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are also rising from the sky, and their eyes are as serious as Micah. Because, with the passage of five yellow as the center, it is surrounded by a statue of immortal gods and demons who release the column of terror. How can they not be afraid of so many immortal steps. The ancient Shui emperor appeared. Her graceful body, wrapped in a blue gauze skirt, appeared in the starry sky. An immortal level of gods and demons, occupying a number of archaic stars, did not immediately approach the five Huang channel. Perhaps it is because of the fate of the giant beast Quis that these immortals are afraid of. After all, the fate of evil eye and Quis, the two immortality levels seem to fall in the five Huang, which for them, is not small stimulation. Although immortality level gods and Demons also have different levels, most of them have the same strength. Moreover, these immortal steps also felt the aftereffect of the battle, and the pungent blood filled the Archaean sky, which was a kind of oppression on the rank that made their souls tremble. The blood of the elemental gods and demons is flowing here! This makes them even more afraid. Therefore, they agreed with the ancient Shui emperor and waited for all the immortal stages to gather before they started. On the beautiful face of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality, there is a little coldness. "Feel the despair of being surrounded..." "Being watched by an evil beast makes people crazy..." "Lu Ping''an, who is good at making people''s mentality, can have a good taste of the feeling that his mind has been made." Shui ancient emperor''s red lips gently picked. Then, the body turned into a stream of water and disappeared in the void. In the distance, as if the wind was blowing. She has to lobby for the alliance with other immortal gods and demons. Only one third of them have come. The more he lobbied, the more admiration he had for him. Originally, at the beginning, the ancient Shui emperor was worried about the danger of gathering these gods and demons. Once gathered, if so many immortal gods and demons are extremely greedy and attack jiuchongtian together, it will be a great disaster for jiuchongtian. However, in the process of lobbying, ancient emperor Hao''s will again and again attached to her body, each time, these immortal level gods and demons are very afraid. Obviously, the ancient emperor Hao must have thought of these things. Considering the fear of these gods and demons to the ancient emperor Hao, Hao should have had some countermeasures. In other words, what did the ancient emperor Hao have to worry about. As a result, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality was reassured to unite with many gods and demons. Because of the fate of the giant beast Quis, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality believed that these immortal gods and demons did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, the fate of Quis would be their fate. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan naturally knew about the situation in the Archaean starry sky. Lu Fan was not satisfied with this, because these immortal gods and Demons No one dares to do it. They all sit on the stars in the distance and look at the five Huang. As if to use momentum to oppress, frighten five Huang. Lu Fan felt that these immortality level gods and Demons seemed to make him laugh. Compared with the giant beast Quis, Lu Fan had no seed. The giant beast Quis defied and roared a few times."Well..." "The air transport tower was opened for the first time. When it was put into operation, the consumption was quite large. The number of such gods and Demons was not enough." Lu Fan frowned. He explored the raw materials of the air transport tower, and the gods and demons were the source of the raw materials. Because there are too many friars of Wuhuang participating in the air transport tower mission. The raw materials of a dozen primary gods and demons are only enough for one round of missions. Lu fan needs gods and Demons very much. It seems that he wants to find a way to deceive those immortal gods and demons who are perched on the archaic stars Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations on your qualification for a special mission." The light voice resounded in Ni Chunqiu''s ears, which made the empress''s eyes bright. "Got it?" Ni Chunqiu said in surprise. "Because of your insistence, but pay attention, special mission for you, only one in a million success rate, and there is the possibility of death." Qi Yun Xuan Nu opened her mouth and told. Although Qi Yun Xuan Nu was created by Lu fan, she is quite human. After Ni Chunqiu''s thanks, she felt the brilliance of the task flickered on the black stone tablet, and a light hung down over her body. "Now go to the sixth floor of the air transport tower. Have a good mission..." Xuannu''s light voice resounded, and then disappeared completely. Ni Chunqiu bit his red lips and trembled with excitement. In principle, she should finish other tasks first and enhance her own strength. But Ni Chunqiu is afraid. She is afraid that the task will be completed first by others. She will get the instruction of Lu Shaozhu and join Baiyujing and fall into the hands of others. Because there is only one place to join Baiyujing. That is to say, once this special task is completed, if you want to wait until the next opening, you don''t know when it will be. So, even if it''s only one in a million, she''s going to fight. Opportunity, fleeting. She''s been waiting for this opportunity, too long. ¡­¡­ First floor, mission hall. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe, three powerful men of Xuanxian level, did not immediately accept the task. They looked at each other in the direction of the disappearance of the empress. "She really chose a special mission..." "That''s great. Special tasks are on the sixth floor That''s the area where the golden immortal can be strong. " "Well, we had a fight with the empress, but we couldn''t help her at all." The emotions of the three are somewhat complicated. They all understand the reason why Ni Chunqiu made this decision and choice, but only for the reward of that special task. For them, the reward for this particular task is really attractive. Get the personal guidance of Lord Lu, and Get the qualification to join Baiyujing. For anyone, even the golden immortal, the attraction of this task is extremely terrifying. Who is Lu Shaozhu? That''s the strong one who can hang and fight immortal level gods and Demons and fight against the extreme emperor realm. The identity of Bai Yujing''s disciples, of course, is extremely respectable. However, they know their own strength, with the strength of Xuanxian level, impact on special tasks, basic can not see any hope. "I just hope Ni Chunqiu doesn''t die." Du Longyang shakes his head. His palm is on the stone slab. As a result, he begins to choose the task. This air transport tower, for the Xuanxian and Jinxian, also has a role, so they are very interested. This is the thing that Bai Yu Jing Lu Shao Zhu introduced. Besides the mysterious master of Baiyujing, Lu Shaozhu has many other identities. For example, the first alchemy master, the first casting tool master, the first array master and so on So, how could Lu Fan''s Lingbao be rubbish? Du Longyang chose the mission of Xuanxian level and was soon sent away. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu childe have also made the task choice. In the mission hall, as the figures of friars Wuhuang were transferred to other levels of the air transport tower, they soon became cold and quiet. However, the suspension of each slab means that a friar is striking a mission in the air transport tower. ¡­¡­ The empress turned her red robe and opened her eyes. She finally saw the picture in front of her eyes and took a deep breath. The pressure of terror covered her whole body for a moment, making her blood flow become coagulated. Eyes, full of horror, looking around, this is a turtle crack Road on the archaic stars.The unique environment simulation of gas transportation tower. And in that archaic star, there is a giant standing, snoring. It was a monster of the type of monster, with a hair at random on her body, which was like a sharp spear to the empress. Hum It was when Ni Chunqiu did not dare to come out. Before her eyes, the task content and requirements emerged. "Special mission requirements: survive in the face of the three attacks of the immortal monster quish." The eyes of the empress shrank slightly. Immortality?! Is this monster immortal?! That''s the existence that only nine turn golden fairy can contend with! Is this a special mission? This is the mission of death. How can she survive under the attack of immortals? ¡­¡­ The ancient emperor also chose the mission. His mission in Jinxian district is on the sixth floor of the air transport tower. When the task started, his eyes suddenly shrank. The surrounding environment turned out to be the imperial city of the great Xuan dynasty where Yu Wangfu was located! Now, the whole city is reduced to purgatory. The earth cracked, houses collapsed, mountains and rivers collapsed, and blood flowed into rivers. "Fantasy?" The ancient emperor clenched his fist, and the spirits surged. He was sure that all these were illusions. However, he could not calm down. He broke out in the extreme speed and ran to the direction of Yu Wang Fu. But today''s yuwangfu has already collapsed. Standing in front of the ruins of yuwangfu, tianlinggudi felt a chill in his body and mind. He had never felt it. It was a feeling of hollowing out his heart. He rushed into the ruins of yuwangfu, and soon dug out one body after another in the ruins. When digging out the body of the little princess, tianlinggudi only felt that all his strength was evacuated. "Is that how I feel when you die?" The old emperor of heaven whispered. Gently stroked the little princess''s face. Boom! And a terrible shock wave hit, the land was plowed out of terrible ravines. A tall, full of sharp armor, like a gibbon like primary gods and Demons standing in the void, met the ancient god, revealed a cold smile. "Die!" The eyes of this first-class God and demon show extreme tyranny. He didn''t know where he had been caught. At least, he knew that it was better than the prison in the abyss of nothingness. At least, he could easily tear up these guys in front of him. "Gods and Demons..." Emperor Tianling swept across the body, holding the body of the little princess and avoiding the attack. He landed in a clearing. Put the little princess down. His eyes gradually became indifferent. He had dealt with gods and demons for hundreds of thousands of years. For these guys, he hated them from the heart Whether it''s a fantasy or not. At least, the anger inside the emperor was ignited. Maybe, one day, will this happen? He has to get stronger quickly. At least, he has to have the strength of the previous life. Even, it is not enough He wanted to surpass the previous life and reach the realm of extreme emperor. Only in this way can we protect everything we want to protect. Bang! The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit snatched out in a flash, fiercely and fiercely, and fought with the first level gods and demons. The two powerful men at the level of the first emperor fought, and the surrounding areas were almost completely destroyed. The land was ploughed out of gullies, and on top of the ruins, terrible ruins were once again exploded. After a fight. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is a bit inconceivable. "This is Are you really the first level gods and demons? Is it not an illusion? " The ancient emperor thought that the gods and demons were fake, but after the fight, they found that they were exactly the same as the gods and demons in the Archaean sky, with flesh and blood. Will be hurt, will be angry, will fear! "Lu Ping''an is so compelling that he doesn''t take the real gods and demons as a means to cultivate five Huang practitioners?" The ancient emperor of heaven was in a daze. Can''t help but be exclaimed and surprised by this means. He had a little admiration for Lu Fan. Through the simulation of the environment, he stimulated his inner sense of crisis, and forced him to burst out into potential with real gods and demons. This air transport tower How interesting! Wu Huang may really want to usher in a wave of great improvement in the strength of practitioners! ¡­¡­ The island in the middle of the lake is very quiet. Purple bamboo forest in the wind, issued a rustling sound. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are sitting in the peach forest. Their spirits lock the whole air transport tower. Through the gold scale token, they can sense what happened in the air transport tower.The progress of the task, and the means by which everyone faces the task. Since childe trusts them so much, they have to pay attention to the important air transport tower. The air transport tower will be opened for the first time, and the completion of the task will be counted. Ning Zhaojiao frowned, "the mission failure rate is as high as 60%, especially in the area of heaven, man and human beings Even as high as 70% Yi Yue and Ni Yu also showed a dignified expression: "the real immortals, and the Xuanxian strong ones, have completed their tasks fairly well, but the weaker ones seem to lack some awareness of fighting." "However, these tasks also expose their shortcomings, so that they can improve in the future." After some communication, the three women nodded one after another. "Yi Yue, record the overall situation, and then report it to you when you come back from fishing." Ningzhao road. Yi Yue nodded slightly. Ning Zhao''s gentle smile and sneer, immediately, looked at Ni Yu''s direction. "Ni Yu, how is the situation?" Ni Yu raised his head, with a little dignified on his fat face. "The empress chose a special mission. Now Not so good. " "She may die." Ni Yu''s words fall, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue can''t help looking over. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. The atmosphere was grim. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Micah, and the witches transformed by the twelve witches are all looking around with dignity. The oppression, the great oppression, made them shiver all over. "What to do?" "Do you want to inform Mr. Lu?" Tang Yimo is extremely dignified. Mika took a deep breath: "looking around, there are immortal demons gathering around the five Phoenix passage Eight! " Desperate! This is the eight immortality level compared with the giant beast Quis level, once besieged, I''m afraid the Lord Lu can''t carry it? One immortal level is equivalent to a powerful emperor, and many of them are besieged. It''s not as simple as one plus one! "And It''s not the end result yet. It seems that there are more immortals gathering. " Micah said solemnly. "What do they want to do? So many immortality level gods and Demons gathered, it must be the ancient emperors of the nine heaven United! Are they crazy? " The overlord clenched his fist and swore loudly. Micah is also heavy in heart, nine heavy days It was no longer his original nine heavy days. He couldn''t see through it. All of them are full of mystery. What they were calculating, he could not guess. "I''m going to tell Lord Lu about this place. You Hold on, wait for me to come back! " Tang Yimo spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. After that, he turned into streamer and wanted to escape to the direction of five Huang. But his body had just moved. Then there was a faint sound, ringing through their ears. "No more." "I know what happened here." This is Lu Fan''s voice. Overlord, Tang Yimo''s eyes are bright. They bow their hands respectfully towards the void. When they were released, they couldn''t find out where Lu Fan was at all. Such means shocked them. At least, they couldn''t. "It''s only eight immortals. I''m a little disappointed..." Lu Fan''s faint voice resounded again. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Micah and others suddenly speechless. This Is that human language?! "What''s more, they didn''t do it, so I didn''t have any excuse to do it..." Lu Fan said again. With Lu Fan''s words coming down, the fear and depression brought about by many gods and Demons disappeared. As if Lu Fan''s ease had infected them. "Well, there is an element in the turbulent flow of space. I can''t leave the passage too far away easily." If Lu Fan left too far away, the element God and demon will enter the five Huang channel, the consequences are unimaginable. "If they don''t, force them to do it..." Lu Fansi Chen way. Overlord and Tang Yimo and others were stunned. "Enrage these gods and demons, and lead them into the five Phoenix passage within a million miles." Lu Fan thought and said. Overlord, Micah, Tang Yimo and twelve wizard kings don''t know what to say. Is Lord Lu serious? Soon, however, they looked at each other and the blood in their bodies began to surge. "Wandering between life and death, this may also be a kind of practice!"The overlord grinned, and his blood was boiling. He had a hunch that he might get the worst hit again. "Do you know how to be in a state of mind?" "You go to their mentality and force them to do it. These gods and demons have a bad temper and their mentality is easy to do..." Lu Fan''s voice resounded again. "I have a young master to help you." "Go boldly." PS: recommend tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Do you have a mindset? The overlord can''t help but be speechless. Is this what people say? Although they have not done such things, but it should not be difficult to engage in mentality. Overlord and Tang Yimo, Micah and others looked at each other. The next moment, the overlord took the lead to step out, turned into a streamer, and burst into the distance. Since Lu Shaozhu said that he supported him, he naturally let it go! Lu Fan couldn''t let them die, so the overlord still trusted Lu Fan. Tang Yimo and Mika also rose up in the sky, and turned into streamers to the direction of Archaean stars occupied by gods and demons. ¡­¡­ Five Huang, above the vast sea. Lu fanduan is fishing in a lonely boat. The actions of overlord and Tang Yimo made Lu Fan laugh. Put up the fishing rod. Lu Fan raised his hand and dropped a piece on the chessboard. Those gods and demons in the chessboard field were swept away and involved in the air transport tower, which became the resources for the development of the air transport tower. The gods and demons are really vicious, but Lu fan, who has the title of "demon hunter", can be said to be the nemesis of the gods and demons. With the influx of these gods and demons, the air transport tower should be able to persist for a long time. However, the subsequent gods and Demons need to see how much overlord and others can lead. Lu Fan no longer continued fishing, holding his chin in one hand and holding a chess piece in the other hand, and gently lit it. On the chessboard, it seems that there are pictures in the archaic starry sky. It seems to form a complicated chess game. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up, showing a meaningful smile. ¡­¡­ Archaic starry sky. On the ancient stars, there are gods and Demons standing in awe at the overlord and Tang Yimo who are plundering towards them. "What do these Terrans want to do?" "You want to die? I dare to run out of the passageway alone. " "I''m very brave. If I dare to come, I''ll kill you! It''s also a good way to give the new Xianwu world a new power The gods and Demons sneered and their spirits interweaved. The overlord hunted in a black shirt, with axe shield on his back, his dark hair flying, his eyes full of sharp, and his massive upper body had explosive power and surging like a dragon. He gazed at the immortal God and demon who was perched on the archaic stars. There was a trace of disdain on his cold face. He raised a finger of his hand and pointed to the immortal gods and demons. Immediately, the fingers move horizontally, including all the high-level gods and Demons and the first level gods and demons. "In my eyes, wait All rubbish "Dare to covet five Huang, sooner or later kill you." Said the overlord. Hate? Why fuss? The most efficient way is to directly pick it up and be simple and rude. It''s possible to be beaten But who was the bully afraid of? Besides, there is little Lord Lu He couldn''t have been killed! His original spirit fluctuates, making the meaning of the words clear to these gods and demons. Silence for half a sound, the void suddenly became a bit stiff atmosphere. Tang Yimo, Micah can not help but speechless, such a simple and direct irony No technical content at all, can you make these immortal level gods and Demons mentality? Is it too deliberate? However As it turns out, they think too much. In the eyes of immortal level gods and demons, however, the overlord of the initial level gods and demons'' combat power is totally weak. How can you bear to be ridiculed by the weak? Thunder, of course! Boom! The immortal rank standing on the stars directly erupted into a terrifying battle. A wave of your bare hand. Strong energy began to explode, as if there was an invisible hand, shaped around the overlord, suddenly clenched. Pooh! The overlord''s body suddenly a shock, the axe shield swung, against this move. The explosion happened! The imperishable class, the imperialist class, made him feel like he was going to fall into death for a moment. The huge pressure that can''t be countered made him feel the oppression when facing the evil eye. However, at that time, there were Zhulong and Lu Jiulian who shared the oppression. Now, the overlord is alone under the pressure of the immortal level gods and demons. Therefore, Overlord felt like he was going to be crushed for a moment! Pooh! A large cloud of blood mist suddenly exploded in the air. Overlord''s body was completely covered with blood mist."Ants." Immortal level demon cold and disdainful glance at the location of overlord''s explosion of blood fog, sneer. In his opinion, even the primitive gods and Demons dare to challenge him as immortal as he is. He simply doesn''t know how to write death words. Above the stars, the first and higher gods and Demons under the immortal rank were all laughing with sarcasm. However, the blood mist dispersed. The overlord is still in the sky. Although the whole person is embarrassed, but it is full of fierce color. Wipe off the blood of the corners of the mouth, the disdain color on the overlord''s face is also more and more rich. He did not understand Lu Shaozhu''s technical mentality. He understood that it was this simple, direct and crude way of ridicule. "If I am immortal, I will destroy you!" Overbearing. Boom! Above the stars, the laughter of gods and Demons stopped suddenly. The eyes of that immortal rank also showed a touch of anger. Immediately, the terrible attack and attack again tore up the void. In an instant, it completely covered the overlord! In the boundless sea. Lu Fan was smiling, brewing a pot of hot tea, steaming, and he was holding a chess piece, fell on the chessboard. In the starry sky. When a beam of light fell down, Overlord opened his eyes, and all his injuries recovered. His state was also restored to the peak. "Worthy of being the Lord Lu Shao!" The overlord narrowed his eyes and became more and more bold in his heart. He gazed at the immortal terrace, raised his fingers, and his face was full of scorn and disdain. "You You can''t kill me "Rubbish!" "Get out of here as soon as possible!" The words of overlord resound. The immortal step was detonated like a powder keg! Anger seemed to sweep the whole world. Terrible pressure diffusion, that is the imperishable pressure, the first stage on the stars, the high-level gods and demons are oppressed and hard to breathe, it is the oppression from the blood. However To the dismay of these gods and demons. The clamorous human beings seemed unable to fight to death. The attack of the immortal class, falling down again and again, each time is able to easily crush the power of the first level gods and demons. However, the human beings have recovered intact again and again, crying with contempt and disdain. In that appearance, they all have nameless anger in their hearts. Ten times in a row, the overlord didn''t die. Even, the overlord still relies on indomitable Dao Yi, accumulating strength constantly. He seldom has such an opportunity to suppress his power infinitely. Although, he used to be able to carry, but After all, he will die. With the help of Lu Shaozhu, he seems to have the immortal body! As a result, his unyielding field is also more and more powerful! It''s like a spring that has been pressed to the extreme. Once it is released, it will burst out the amazing rebound force! Bang! When overlord was crushed again and recovered. Overlord feels almost the same. His eyes were red, staring at the immortal demon. At the next moment, the accumulated power suddenly erupts. In that moment, the overwhelming evil spirit swept over, as if turned into a big devil between heaven and earth. Bang! A blow and the immortal level demon''s move collide together, the energy ripple formed is constantly spreading. Bawang coughs up blood, but he shows a great laugh. He felt that his doubts and shackles for practice were broken at this moment! "Immortal level gods and demons, but so..." "If you have the ability, kill me!" Overbearing. Bleeding, put down the harsh words, turn around and run. He felt almost the same. It should be enough for hatred to reach that level. "Looking for death!" Above the archaic stars, the immortal level gods and Demons immediately became extremely angry. This weak and incomparable human, dare to taunt him again and again. If he can''t even kill a human at the primary level, how can he establish his prestige?! Therefore, this immortal level God demon did not have too much hesitation, pursued and killed. Like a streamer, the rapid horizontal and out, the speed is very fast, straight to the overlord. It''s a never-ending energy. Mi Jia and Tang Yimo are stunned. Is that ok? The twelve wizard kings had already been eager to try, envied incomparably, and rushed to one side, where, on an archaic star, there were immortal gods and demons.The twelve witches were transformed into heavenly witches and learned to mock the immortal level gods and Demons like overlord. It seems that I don''t like it. I''m divided into twelve wizard kings, and they all scold one by one. Tang Yimo and Mika are also learning. Overlord began to quickly plunder the direction of the five yellow passage. However, his speed is too slow, compared with the immortal class, more than a step slower. On the way back, he was beaten up several times, but after each time, he continued to shout and ridicule. In this way, Overlord led a head of immortality, as well as many early high-level gods and demons, mighty into the five Huang channel within a million miles. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. Deep in the crack, a strong wave of Yuan Shen suddenly surged out. Gudihao has been paying attention to the situation in the Archaean starry sky. At this time, his face changed slightly when he saw that overlord was actually attracting the gods and demons to the direction of the five Phoenix passage. "Lu Ping An What on earth does he want to do? " "These gods and demons, stupid!" The cold voice of the ancient emperor Hao resounded. At the next moment, he sent a message to the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality. The plan to unite with other gods and Demons must be speeded up. Otherwise, when she unites with other gods and demons, she would like to put pressure on her, for fear that it will be It''s gone. "Lu Ping An..." Gu Dihao''s tone became colder and colder. If he can, he wants to kill the crack right now. Unfortunately, he can''t. "Lu Ping''an must be playing with my mentality. I have to resist it. Now I am born Everything will fall short of success! " Gudihao took a deep breath. He really wanted to solve Lu Fan''s serious problem immediately and replace Wuhuang''s Xianwu Daoyuan with jiuchongtian''s. Unfortunately He can''t. This is why he asked the ancient emperor of Shui nationality to unite with many gods and demons. Relying on jiuchongtian can no longer restrict Lu Fan. Therefore, he only with the help of archaic stars in the magic can restrict five Huang. Soon, he calmed down. He didn''t know what Lu Fan was going to do, but Maybe, he can play the trick. ¡­¡­ When the ancient emperor of Shui nationality was summoned by Hao, his look changed slightly. "Didn''t you stop them?" The ancient Shui Emperor didn''t understand. Of course, she couldn''t imagine that Lu Ping An would send people to enrage these gods and Demons and attract them. If she knew, she was afraid that her mind would collapse. The fate of the beast Quis has made her slightly out of balance. If she works hard to unite with the gods and demons, she is afraid that she will really explode. Lu Ping''an has not only made his own mentality, but also called on a group of people to do it together After the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality adjusted her mood, her body suddenly accelerated, and her lobbying speed had to be accelerated! Otherwise, Wuhuang will become stronger and stronger. This five Huang, the growth rate is really some fantastic! ¡­¡­ Bang! The tyrant''s eyes were red. He was so evil that he suddenly cut out an axe. Axe awn in the archaic sky across. However, the immortal level demon''s strength is too strong, does not care about his counterattack at all, directly hits the overlord again. However, Overlord recovered again and was alive and kicking. Again and again, the spirit of overlord has undergone a great transformation. It was a big chance for him. The transformation between life and death gave him a great insight in practice! Finally, the immortal God and demon, who was hated by overlord, stepped into a million miles of the five Phoenix passage. The overlord''s task of pulling hatred has been completed for the time being! On the other side, the twelve wizard kings, Tang Yimo and Mika also ran all the way, attracting the wrath of immortal level gods and demons, and fled to the direction of the five Phoenix passage. Of course, their fate is similar to that of overlord. It''s been blasted again and again. Boom! The immortal level gods and Demons cast a terrible blow. Tyrant hard to resist, but the huge force, let him feel like a porcelain doll like, to burst open. The body exploded hundreds of thousands of miles in the starry sky. A beam of light fell. Overlord recovered from his injury. The pain and happiness made him laugh bitterly. Be in a state of mind It''s really a technical job. It''s still a little difficult. Compared with Lu Shaozhu''s handy, he is still far behind. But it''s over.Watching the other three immortals step into the corridor within a million miles. The overlord laughed. "Master Lu I''m waiting for the task. It''s done The overlord spoke. "Well done." It seems that there is a sound, like thunder from the ground, faint ring through. Then, the void is torn. A silver boat slowly sailed out of the cracks in the space. Lu fan, in white, was sitting on the silver boat with a chessboard in front of him, thinking about the chess game. In the tea cup, the dense fragrance of tea is diffused. A poetic and picturesque look. However, this appearance is out of place in this murderous archaic starry battlefield. The four immortality gods and Demons attracted by them, and their subordinates, suddenly felt something wrong. In the distance, there are four immortals watching. They didn''t get drawn to hate, so they didn''t do it. Now, seeing the situation has changed, they are all staring at it. King Milu of Tang dynasty fell behind him. They are out of breath. In the process of being blasted again and again, resurrected, and continued to ridicule, their will seems to have become more firm. This time, they have grown up a lot. "You are the man who killed evil eye and quish!" The four immortals looked at Lu Fan with dignity. Although Lu Fan looks thin and weak, human beings have always been unseemly. Lu Fan dropped a chess piece. Suddenly, the world seemed to shake. The chessboard seemed to spread in an instant, and soon it turned into a chessboard field, enveloping the four gods and Demons together. Within the scope of a million miles, Lu fan can feel at ease. Even if the elements hidden in the turbulent flow of space want to rush into the channel, Lu fan can quickly respond. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the four immortals with a smile. The sight swept, glanced at the many gods and Demons behind the four immortals, and the smile on his face became stronger. The change of expression made the four immortals burst into anger. Why does this expression make them so unhappy? It was as if they had belonged to the person in front of them, reduced to the tools assigned for how to use them. Now that they have killed here, and they have already made a move, they are ready to wait for the arrival of other powerful gods and Demons lobbying by the ancient emperor of the Shui people, so they simply go ahead. Fear? Fear? The four immortals joined hands, and these emotions were naturally forgotten. "He has only one person. We have four immortal ranks. How can he defeat him?" A cold voice blew up. There is confidence in the words. It belongs to the immortal class, compared with the self-confidence of the most powerful emperor! The four immortality steps were killed instantly. Their will spread, and the gods and Demons under their command also started to fight at this moment. For a moment The sound of the air waves caused by a God and demon crossing the void makes people pale. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others felt the dignified breath. Looking at Lu Fan with some worry. "No harm, you go back to guard the entrance of the passage..." Lu Fan was calm. Bawang and others heard the speech, and then quickly returned to the channel of five Huang, sitting here. Lu Fan stood up slowly. The silver boat turned into silver wings and stacked on his back. The golden light surged up, and the white shirt turned into gold shirt, and the black hair turned into golden hair. The title was launched. Magic hunter! Hum It seems that there is a mysterious and mysterious breath to spread. The four gods and Demons only felt a burst of depression. This kind of repression, to inexplicable, but let their hearts not from a tight. He was able to kill the evil eye and the giant beast Quis. The man in front of him really had an unusual method! But, after all, they are four immortal ranks, four to one, can''t they lose? Facing the four immortals, Lu Fan felt quite relaxed. The pressure is not great. This is the foundation of the Jinxing immortal body after it has been promoted. It seems that in the realm of the supreme emperor, or at the level of immortality, there is also a division of strength and weakness in combat. Even, Lu fan has not yet burst out of congenital purple gas. After Ziqi, Lu Fan''s strength will further increase! "Kill!" Four immortality level gods and Demons withstood the pressure and quickly killed. Lu Fan did not fight them for the time being.On the contrary, he wandered in the starry sky, turning into countless golden shadows. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Every step of his step, a high-level deity will show a painful color. Lu Fan tore out the space of mystery and righteousness, like a dumpling, and caught all the four immortals under his command into the cage. The air transport tower is still in operation. As an extremely important strategic resource, Lufan must keep sufficient inventory. There is food in the hand, not panic in the heart! The four immortals were furious. They feel neglected. Lu Ping An did not regard them as opponents at all! So unscrupulously harvesting their younger brother! Suddenly. A sound as thin as a mosquito or fly rang through their ears. "Lu Ping''an dares to despise the general idea so much. I will join hands with you to kill him!" "Jiuchongtian Hao? " The four immortals calmed down and looked at each other. The next moment, without hesitation, they forced Lu fan to kill him. Yeah? Lu Fan seemed to feel a little strange. A glance, suddenly strengthened the attack of the four immortal level gods and demons. And the channel mouth of Wuhuang. The overlord and others who are paying attention to the landing fan''s war with the gods and demons. Suddenly I felt a burst of depression. It''s a kind of repression that suffocates them! "Enemy attack!" Overlord roars! Mi Jia and Tang Yimo felt their hair stand up in an instant, even if they were the golden immortal. At this moment, they felt a breath of death enveloping them. Space is broken! In a turbulent space. There is a touch of gold, dazzling and bright! Boom! A golden beast suddenly released the murderous spirit from it. Golden claws cover the whole space passage. "Elemental gods and demons?" Far away. Many immortality level gods and Demons all have slight changes in their looks. As the giant beast quish said, the nobility of immortal level gods and demons is rooted in their hearts! At the same time, the four immortality level gods and demons, eyes are a bright! "Hao, did you plan with the elemental demon? Want to do it together at this moment The four immortal steps bring spirit. In the distance, the remaining four immortality level gods and demons are also powerful! They also got the voice of the ancient emperor Hao, at this moment, broke out a world-famous killing! Eight immortals at the same time! A complete force to kill the lander. And the void is suddenly broken! Gu Dihao''s arm was shot from the space crack, and the word "Lin" was surging, blocking the space. A series of killing moves, a series of plans Linked together! The eight immortal gods and demons can not help feeling the sinister and cunning of ancient emperor Hao. However, they were soon found to be surrounded by land. Even in a desperate situation, there are no waves. For the channel mouth by the elemental demon Adult Gold beast attack, also did not have the slightest color change. Even, to see the other four immortality level gods and demons to participate in the war, is to show a trace of the gods and Demons creepy smile. That smile, seems to be laughing at the arrival of harvest season. As if nothing had been expected. PS: second watch, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Air transport tower, sixth floor. The beast quish calmly looks at the woman in front of him. He had no idea about women, but they were all human beings. However, what made him wonder was that the woman in front of him was so weak, so weak that she even dared to appear in front of him. Although he was captured by that man. Although he was beaten up. But, after all, he is still immortal level demon! How dare this weak woman challenge him in front of him? "Dead." The giant beast quish raised his huge claws, and the claws snapped, and the void burst in inches. For Ni Chunqiu, who was not as good as the first level gods and demons, the beast Quis was not willing to use any means and magical powers. A casual claw is enough to tear the woman in front of her. In his eyes, human women have no beauty or ugliness. In his eyes, human beings All ugly! However, it is his casual claw. However, Ni Chunqiu, who was on a special mission, felt the terrible breath of death. She could die! Ni Chunqiu bit his rich red lips, and his eyes twinkled with determination. She wantonly erupted, and the strength in her body turned into a powerful energy shield to resist the blow. If she wants to survive, she only needs to resist the three moves of the giant beast Quis! Bang! The environment of Archaean stars simulated on the sixth floor of the air transport tower vibrated violently at this moment. The earth is shaking and the mountains and rivers are crumbling. Tortoise crack road diffuse, there is fire from the continuous gushing out. However, for Ni Chunqiu, it contains an incomparable crisis. Boom! All the smoke and dust dispersed. Ni Chunqiu was covered with blood, and his body was shaking gently. The first blow of the beast quish, she''s got it! He has a bleeding nose and mouth and a slight cough. But Ni Chunqiu''s face was full of joy. She knew that the minimum requirement for this special task was Jinxian. She forced her choice of this task, which was basically no different from being killed. But She didn''t want to give up the opportunity. I don''t know when I want to join Jinxian. When she enters Jinxian, maybe this special task has been completed. "Not dead?" The giant beast quez was surprised. The eyes rolled and the sight fell on Ni Chunqiu. This woman Not dead? Even the first level gods and demons are not able to resist his attack. The beast quish is angry! He felt that it was really a bad time recently. He roared on the archaic stars and was suppressed by Lu Ping''an. Now, even an ordinary human woman dare to be bold in front of him! Boom! One paw slapped again, as if to kill a fly. However, this time, the claw is no longer casual, contains more powerful power. For a moment, Ni Chunqiu felt that his body could not move, as if he had been blocked by a terrible force. However, Ni Chunqiu''s eyes were sharp, wiping out the blood spilled from his mouth and nose. The whole body''s energy stacks up again, resists again! Bang!!! The earth explodes, huge claw marks, just like an abyss. There is a dust plume slowly transpiration. Ni Chunqiu''s whole life turned into a bloody man. Keep the resistance and breathe hard. She burned the power of her soul, and even the power of the yuan God was completely exhausted at this moment. The beast, though, was still on the verge of death. She It''s the limit. In the middle stage, Xuanxian resisted the attack of Jinxian which was similar to jiuzhuan Jinxian. Even if the other side did not give a full blow, it was fatal to her. "Not dead yet?" "Why do you insist? Burn the soul, burn the spirit to resist my attack There was a flicker of doubt and perplexity in the eyes of the great beast quish. But the next moment. He opened his mouth. In the mouth, an energy particle is constantly breaking and condensing. Powerful energy fluctuations, so that the void is shaking, as if to break open. This terrible energy fluctuation is palpable. The giant beast quish didn''t believe it. Even the high-level gods and demons would be destroyed by such a blow. This woman Will not die?!Ni Chunqiu felt the terrible smell of death. She raised her eyes with difficulty. Her eyes were already stained red with blood. It seems that Still not. At least, she tried. Ni Chunqiu smiles. Bang! When the energy gun in the mouth of the furious beast Quis tears the void in an instant, making Ni Chunqiu feel that everything in the world becomes static. She seems to have fallen into the boundless sea, and the scenes of her life flashed through her eyes. Regret it? Ni Chunqiu asks himself, is it worth her to work so hard? Just when she felt like she was going to be annihilated. Ni Chunqiu found that three figures appeared before her eyes. Familiar with the three beautiful shadows, Ni Chunqiu can not help but a trance. Bang bang! The space began to fluctuate and explode violently. The energy that''s blocked by Kraus is the beast. The will of Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue came by force through the gold scale token and interfered with the attack of the beast Quis. ¡­¡­ Boom! The sound of the dust settled down. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit calmly looked at this primal God and demon who was as flexible as an ape and fell to the ground. The breath of life began to disappear. Qi Yun poured into his body and was absorbed by him constantly. It gathered above his head and became a sea of Qi. He closed his eyes and wanted to try to hit the golden fairy. However, the number of air transport is still a little less. Everything in front of him began to disappear rapidly. The Yu Wangfu of the great Xuan Dynasty, which he was familiar with, seemed to collapse, just like the collapse of illusions, in front of his eyes. It was a relief to the ancient emperor. Everything, as expected, is false! He almost went too far into the play. "Congratulations on completing the Yellow level task in Jinxian district. You can return to the hall to get the bonus points." The light voice of the Xuannu of Qi Yun resounded through the ears of the ancient emperor. Tianlinggudi''s mouth slightly picked up. He was really more and more interested in the Qiyun tower. "This is a treasure made by Lu Ping''an, which is used to cultivate the strong..." "Priceless!" "However, the resources needed are also huge, that is, I don''t know where Lu Ping''an comes from." The old emperor of the heavenly spirit moved and left the mission area and returned to the hall. As the strong man of the ancient emperor''s rebirth, he still has his eyesight. At a glance, we can see the key point of the air transport tower. In addition to special tasks, the tasks of the air transport tower are divided into four levels according to the same level. Each grade is not the same. Tianling ancient emperor completed the Yellow level Jinxian District task, but there are a lot of bonus points. Communicating with the yuan God of Qi Yun Xuan Nu, the black stone tablet shows the rewards that his current points can be exchanged for. "Points can be exchanged for air transportation?" The eyes of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit were slightly coagulated. This exchange of reward list, to see the spirit of the ancient emperor a burst of excitement. He even plans to exchange all the points into Qi Yun, which will impact the golden immortal. However, after thinking about it, he hesitated for a moment and exchanged half of his points for a precious pill for washing meridians and cutting veins, as well as a precious sword, which were all prepared for the little princess. This time the fantasy mission, enhanced his sense of hardship, he had to start to enhance the strength of the little princess. After all, he can''t guard her all the time. After the exchange of air transportation, the majestic air transportation poured into the air transportation sea of Tianling ancient emperor. The old emperor''s eyebrows were not frowned. A sense of tearing was pounding his soul, as if Vaguely, his memory seal is about to be broken. In front of me, I can''t help but flicker from time to time. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was confused in his pain. This is His memory?! ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. The atmosphere is so severe that it seems to be a thin line stretched to the extreme. If it is touched lightly, it will lead to the collapse of the thin line and the collapse of the situation. Crisis! An unparalleled crisis. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Micah and others feel that their bodies are covered with a chill. This is a battle at the extreme emperor level! This is a conspiracy linked together! A plot against Lu Shaozhu! Eight immortal level gods and demons, as well as the golden elemental gods and Demons hiding in the void and killing at the entrance of the passage, and The attack of Gu Dihao in secret! It completely blocked Lu Fan''s retreat. He wanted to kill Lu Fan Ge on the spot!Whew! Whew! After the passage. Naturally, the golden immortals of Wuhuang also felt the unusual atmosphere of extermination. All of them have changed their looks and come here. Not around the peak, Zhulong opened his eyes, in an instant, his eyes let the world revolve day and night. She tore the space, out of the peak, appeared in the abyss. In the underworld, Dan taixuan holds the book of life and death, and his whole body is haunted with endless karma, which makes him a little pale. Lu Jiulian in the flying ground, frown open eyes. Three of them are tearing the space out at the same time. They felt a faint uneasiness. When they appear in front of the abyss, through the entrance of the passage, you can see the terrible fighting and killing in the Archaean sky! Lu Fan was blocked in it, eight immortal steps, and one arm of ancient emperor Hao tearing space. And above the entrance. A golden elemental demon erupts and kills the world. "Block it!" Overlord''s eyes turned red. Mika is full of swelling, and Jidao Diquan is pushed out horizontally. Tang Yimo instantly opened seven pulse, the whole person seems to be transformed into a God. Bang bang! However, the golden element gods and Demons attack is too invincible, a claw shot, the space burst in inches, the space channel seems to be some can not bear the attack, began to crack. Pooh! Overlord, Tang Yimo and Mika are all coughing up blood. They feel as if they are crushed by heaven and earth! However, they can not retreat. Once they retreat, the five Huang behind them will be attacked in an instant. Zhulong appears at the entrance of the passage in a twinkling, swaying like autumn leaves, and the Yin and Yang grinders come out. Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian also appeared. Zhulong peak Jinxian six turn, Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian are also six turn Jinxian. The three work together. I want to block the golden beast. Boom! Powerful energy ripples spread out, and terrible explosions set off a storm of terrible energy particles. "How strong!" "It may be unstoppable!" Dan Tai Xuan pupil shrinks, not from the mouth. Zhulong and Lu Jiulian are also full of dignified, staring at the golden beast''s claw. "This is not an ordinary immortal demon! It''s much more powerful than that evil eye They recognized the difference between the golden beast. The level of life is higher than the evil eye, and the strength and strength are also stronger than the evil eye! And on the other side. Lu Fan was blocked by eight immortality level gods and demons. The killing opportunity interweaved into a big net, and he wanted to tear Lu Fan apart in an instant. However, Lu Fan was very calm. It was as if everything was in his expectation. His pupils reflect the pressure of the chessboard, chessboard board, seems to have predicted what happened at the moment. "Thank you very much, Hao." "You are a good man." Under the attack of eight immortals. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the void and took a palm of the ancient emperor Hao. Words are not covered. But it made the bodies of eight immortals tremble. This is something the matter! "I was afraid they wouldn''t do it? Now it''s all right. It''s all over the door. It''s a big harvest... " Lu Fan laughed again. However, the words, but let the gods and Demons creepy. "This man must be bluffing me to wait!" "He has been cornered! There is no way for him to escape! " "He''s alienating me, I''ll wait!" The immortal level gods and demons'' eyes twinkle with ferocity, so far, there is no way back. Once again, they let off their moves like a waterfall. Lu fan, however, took a meaningful look at the ancient emperor Hao who tore up the space and poked out a palm. Then he raised his hand and snapped his finger. The sound fell. However, the eight immortality level gods and Demons found that Lu Fan''s position left only one eight color angry lotus. But Lu Fan''s figure has disappeared! This is Lu Jiulian''s field, shifting form and position! Although Lu Jiulian has a sense of independence, he is still a part of Lu Fan. What he is good at is actually It will be the same. Ancient emperor Hao used the word "Xing" to block the space. Lu fanruo chose to tear up the space to escape, which took a period of time, and during this period of time, the golden beast was enough to complete the purpose of attacking five Huang. And the attack of the eight immortals will fall instantly. It can be said that Gu Dihao''s abacus is very delicate. However, he did not expect that Lu fan would escape this crisis in such a way. Let all plans come to naught!After the space crack. Ancient emperor Hao''s mood fluctuated slightly. Vaguely, he felt that the situation was going to suffer. It seems that he and Lu fan are playing chess on the chessboard. But In the end, he still missed one move. Is this Lu Ping An''s bottom card? Shifting between fields This is clearly the means of Wu Huang called Lu Jiulian?! How could Lu Ping''an? Lu Ping An''s method was to silence the ancient emperor Hao. "Is it Is Lu Ping An the same as me? " Deep in the crack came the whispers of the ancient emperor Hao. Boom! Eight color angry lotus exploded. It''s like a surprise package, which makes the eight immortals at a loss. Their attack fell and collided with the explosion of eight color Nu lotus. Between heaven and earth, only a bright explosion of light, so that the ancient and wild ancient star sky suddenly like the general bright day. The terrifying energy ripples and air waves seem to wake up the ancient starry sky, which has been sleeping for countless years. However, Lu Fan did not pay attention to these immortal gods and demons. Even to say, his first purpose is not these gods and demons. It''s about Finally, from the turbulent flow of space away from the elements of magic! Lu Fan''s first purpose was this guy, and then the magic leeks. The adult elemental demons have the power of immortality, and they are not weak in the immortal level. Because their blood is more noble than ordinary gods and demons. After transposition. Lu Fan appeared at the entrance of the passage. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and other people are very hard to block. But, after all, it was blocked. Lu Fan''s appearance made them feel relaxed. "It''s hard for you. I''ll give it to you next." Lu Fan''s sight swept, and fell on the golden element God and demon. The corners of the mouth are not picked slightly. "It''s time to show up." But it''s really not easy. The element gods and demons are too cautious, even if they use the Jinyuan insect corpse to fish, they are indifferent. The attraction of Jinyuan insect corpse to gods and demons is extremely terrible. However, the elemental demon was able to resist the temptation. It''s a tough guy! Boom! Lu Fan''s whole body, congenital purple gas instantly spread, eyes have bright and sharp brilliance in the continuous surge. In the face of immortal elements, Lu Fan immediately opened his strongest state! If he can''t suppress the other party and let the element God and demon escape back into the turbulent flow of space again, it will be difficult for Lu fan to lead the snake out of the cave again. Whew! Whew! Purple light flying in the sky, gold flying! Two rays of light in the Archaean sky constantly collide, the speed is extremely fast. Eight immortal level gods and Demons emerged from the explosion of eight color Nu Lian, and their faces were extremely ugly. They looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ping An could get out of this situation! "Is it Is it really that Hao and Lu Ping''an united to pit me? " A God and a demon gave out doubts. Gu Dihao said: Lu Ping''an wants to be influenced by his mentality. But he didn''t say. Sometimes language is pale and powerless. He proved himself with his actions. All kinds of array words, interwoven in the void, went towards the landing. However, Lu fan, in the process of fighting with the elemental gods and demons, actually made a statement. Two kinds of array words collide in the void immortal, just like a group of small soldiers in the battle! Boom! Congenital circulation of purple Qi. The power of terror made a huge depression in the sky. The golden element God demon was beaten by the golden blood, flying out in the air like a ball in general. "Put Let go of I Hum Lu Fan flickered in front of the element gods and demons, but the intermittent voice of asking for mercy was resounding. Lu Fan was stunned. "Can you talk?" This was the first time Lu Fan knew that the elemental gods and Demons could speak. However, Lu Fan did not say anything. The elemental gods and demons are very strong. If the tiger returns to the mountain, it is a great threat to the five Huang. Just like this time, if Lu Fan wants to leave the passage too far, he has to be careful to guard against the element God.Lu Fan never showed mercy to the enemy. What''s more, the elemental gods and demons have a very good promotion effect on the golden immortal body. "I wait They all have their own masters, and let them live here! " "Kill me You will suffer Disaster "The God of elements Never let go of You It seems that Lu fan is determined to kill. Intermittent fluctuations of will spread out, with a sense of threat. Lu Fan was wrapped in purple air, his hair was golden and his shirt was flying. Behind the silver blade, the wings tap gently. His face was as cold as ever. Raise your hand and shake it. Boom! The golden elements suddenly exploded and turned into golden streamers, which twined around Lu Fan''s body. Diffuse into the skin, in the body of the rapid flow. Threat? God of elements? Lu Fan squinted and remembered the name in his heart. Although very strange, but it sounds like Lu fan has a thrilling feeling, as if Just mention the name, it will be like induction. This must be an extremely terrible existence! The source of gold into the body, so that his immortal body began to gradually stabilize, strength began to climb. He closed his eyes, the energy in his body was like a boiling volcano, surging constantly. He''s calming down his energy, trying to control the soaring power. The eight immortality gods and Demons separated from the eight color Nu Lian''s explosion looked at Lu fan, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Elemental gods and Demons Killed! What''s more, it''s an adult elemental demon! If it''s one-on-one, any one of them can only be obliterated to the adult elemental demons. This human being It''s a little strong! Although there are eight of them, can they really win? "While he''s not in shape! Surround him and kill him together. " In the space crack, the ancient emperor Hao''s indifferent voice resounds through. "Other reinforcements have arrived..." The eight immortality level gods and demons were immediately happy and looked up at the distance. One after another release of the vigorous atmosphere of the figure, in the rapid cross swept, Shui ancient emperor that blue figure is mixed among them. If you count carefully, you have reached twelve immortal level gods and demons! Obviously, Gu Dihao''s warning made the Shui emperor dare not neglect it. Moreover, because of the fluctuation of the battle this time, it made it easier for the ancient emperor of Shui nationality to lobby and unite. Many immortal gods and Demons moved their minds and rushed to take a share. "Another twelve immortal steps!" "With eight of us, there are twenty in total!" "Twenty immortal steps, plus the ancient emperor of nine heaven! It''s a dead end Boom! The mighty spirit fluctuates and spreads. At this moment, the immortal gods and demons who had been scared were all crazy. A huge army of gods and demons. Under the leadership of twenty immortals, they are approaching rapidly. In the channel. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others eyes suddenly red. Instead of retreating, they were engulfed by endless anger. Micah is also very disappointed. There is even more uncontrollable anger in disappointment. "The ancient emperors of jiuchongtian have united so many gods and Demons What a disappointment Did the ancient emperors forget that the strong men of jiuchongtian used blood to block the steps of gods and demons? Micah stepped out of the tunnel and chose to fight. Bamboo long, Dan Tai Xuan also have across the sky. Lu Jiulian is a little trance and silent, his heart suffered a shock "Master Lu Why can I use my field power? " Lu Jiulian is in a trance. Isn''t a person only one kind of domain strength?! In his heart, he planted the seeds of doubt. But this is not the time for doubt. He also stepped out to join the war. Facing twenty immortal gods and Demons The pressure is so great that people almost feel desperate. With his eyes closed, Lu Fan''s powerful spirit constantly combs his strength and feels that the power of Jinxing''s immortal devil body is gradually climbing to the peak. He suddenly opened his eyes. PS: today''s update is very early. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 The pictures flickering and passing, the pain of tearing, as if the brain was cut by thousands of steel knives crisscross. The intense pain, like a spider''s web, enveloped the consciousness and soul of the ancient emperor. What he saw faintly, there was a vague picture in his mind, he had a premonition, this picture is very important, involving the secrets of the sky. But Whenever he wanted to see the picture clearly, his soul seemed to be torn apart. It seems that there is a big hand, holding his heart. As long as he continues to move forward with curiosity, the big hand will squeeze and burst his heart! Pooh! Tianlinggudi''s mouth and nose bleeding, the whole person knelt on one knee in the hall of the air transport tower. His face was extremely ugly. "My memory Someone sealed my memory?! Who is it? " The eyes of emperor Tianling are full of spider webs. In the hall of the air transport tower, many people were startled by the actions of the ancient emperor. However, the ancient emperor did not care, and the whole person seemed to fall into madness. He spread out the terror of the golden immortal, so that people do not dare to approach. After a long time. He just calmed down. Qi Yun Hai has completed three turns, and now its strength is indistinctly similar to that of the previous life. However, the former life has gone far in the great emperor''s territory, and now he has just entered the three turn golden immortal, there is still some gap in combat effectiveness. "It should be Hao. I went deep into the void, and what I saw was..." The emperor clenched his fist. After slowly exhaling a breath, he took the exchange and left the air transport tower. His abnormal situation has attracted the attention of the air transport tower controller. As for his memory, tianlinggudi will not give up exploring. Since he has already noticed it, he will continue to try to shock his memory. He wants to recover his memory, but he wants to see What lies deep in the crack. Jiuchongtian What secret did he not know. As the great emperor of jiuchongtian, there are secrets he doesn''t know. What a terrible thing. What did gudihao and those ancient emperors do behind his back?! Is the decline of jiuchongtian related to them?! Just left the air transport tower, set foot on the solid ground of Wuhuang. The old emperor seems to have sensed something, and his face changed slightly. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the abyss of nothingness, where there was a strong and terrifying air, which was constantly pouring into the passageway. The breath, as if in the night streamer, incomparably obvious. "What a powerful spirit..." "Is it that the gods and demons came to attack Wu Huang?" The emperor shook his head. Today, he has just entered the golden immortal for the first time, and his help is limited. Moreover, at the moment, his mind is full of his own sealed memory, so he is too lazy to pay attention to the battle in the Archaean sky. He wants to return to Yu Wangfu, he wants to enhance the strength of the little princess first. Small county mainly after the strength of self-protection, he can be at ease to do something he wants to do. Even if he had an accident, the little princess could take care of herself. "Maybe, about the memory in my mind I can go to find Lu Ping An to solve the problem. " The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit meditated. However, as soon as the idea appeared, he rejected it. Lu Ping''an is so intimidating Forget it. He shook his head and put the idea behind him. He and Lu Ping An It''s the enemy! ¡­¡­ The boundless sea. Ancient tombs. Nowadays, Gu''s figure in ancient tombs has gradually become rare. Gu Mang, who broke through into Jinxian and broke away from jiuchongtian, became a friar of Wuhuang. Now he is focused on the cultivation of Hai nationality. He returned to the ancient tomb less and less. Jiang Li, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi and luomingyue are all practicing in ancient tombs. Because Gu blankly said that they got the inheritance of the four kings. They practiced well in the ancient tombs and walked their own way. He hoped that Jiang Li and others could carry forward the inheritance of the four kings. Of course, in addition to them, Lu Changkong and bu Nanxing still exist in ancient tombs. Since he got the fairy medicine from Lu fan, xianmanta, Lu Changkong began to study the seed of the fairy medicine as if possessed by a demon. I want to cultivate xianmantuo. Bu Nanxing was terrified. After learning that both xianmantuo and dalaoxian could be poisoned, he specialized in goudao and was almost ready to pack up his bags and run away. Mr. Lu''s previous research has been ignored. Although it is toxic, bu Nan can barely accept it.Even if it is poisoned, it will not die in a short time. But this time, the xianmanta is different. Even Da Luoxian can be poisoned. Does he dare to touch it easily? The most important one is to never put himself in a dangerous place, which he must keep. However, when he made a request like Uncle Lu that the world was so big, he wanted to go out and have a look. Mr. Lu took his hand and talked about his life all night. Once we have developed the cultivation plan of xianmantuo, we have developed the virulent poison that can poison the level of Dara immortal. Does that need to be done? Between heaven and earth, you are the biggest! Bu Nanxing was brainwashed, vaguely felt that it was reasonable. Finally, he was invincible Isn''t it the ultimate goal of Gou Dao? So Bu Nan hang stayed, but he felt something was wrong. Since Lu Changkong began to study the seeds that gave birth to xianmantuo. Bu Nan Xing is worried every day. As Uncle Lu''s assistant, bu Nan Xing is worried about whether he will be poisoned by his slight poison. There is no star sky, and the strong horizontal gas engine erupted in the channel mouth, which makes Lu Changkong stop his action. He looked up and took a glance. Take a deep breath and keep on studying. According to the intensity of the breath explosion, Lu Changkong can judge the severity of the battle in the middle Archaean sky. Once he was involved in such a battle, even if he was armed with a special poison, there was no way to help Lu Fan. He would only be a drag on Lu Fan. What he can do is to study xianmantuo and be absorbed by the poison, so that the poison can be advanced. When he waves his hand, the poison will spread and he can easily poison the Da Luoxian. In this world, no one dares to bully his honest and simple son. His son should have been a bully second generation in peace of mind. Unfortunately, his inability to be a father made Lu Fan bear the troubles he should not bear at this age. ¡­¡­ In the abyss of nothingness, the breath of terror has already attracted the attention of many powerful people. Beyond the abyss. The Ming earth army had been stationed for a long time, and many of the five immortals who had not entered the air transport tower also floated and turned into a large array to guard the place. Their looks are incomparably dignified, and their breath erupts, showing that the terrible battle is breaking out. The battle on the front line was extremely fierce, and they could see the incomparable breath interwoven into a big net, as if they were going to net all the five Huangjin immortals in it. Wuhuang Jinxian is like a moth stuck by a spider web, unable to break free. Everyone is eager to help, but they understand that with their strength, there is nothing to save. All they can do is wait, wait for the end of the battle ahead and the intelligence from the front. The nine city lords of the underworld were transformed into huge figures, and were entrenched outside the abyss. They sat on their chairs and looked at the front coldly. Those who are strong on the stars of life in the universe are also looking at the channels in the abyss. Whether it''s a member of the heavenly spirit clan, or the once powerful member of the upper Kingdom Saint clan. Now, they all hope that Wu Huang can survive. The years in Wuhuang''s universe have made them feel the happiness of strength promotion again. Compared with the despair and darkness of jiuchongtian, they live happily in Wuhuang, and all the clansmen can grow up healthily. This makes them gradually identify with five Huang, want to integrate into five Huang. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. In an instant, the terrible killing and felling, like the sun, lit up the whole sky. Twenty immortals, what a terrible combination?! It is equivalent to the strong of twenty extreme emperors. So many strong enough to easily destroy a high level Yanyi, a world to fight the collapse. "Kill him!" "He will surely consume a lot if he fights with elemental gods and demons! This is my chance to wait! " "Twenty immortals join hands, he has no way to escape!" The sound of the immortal level gods and Demons rings through every corner of the archaic starry sky. Although it is because of the union of ancient emperor Hao. However, Lu Fan''s threat to these gods and Demons was also enormous. To be able to kill an adult elemental demon is the biggest threat! Moreover, Lu Fan''s body, but also can erupt one kind of natural suppression power to the gods and demons, this is lets them fear even more! Boom! Boom! Twenty gods and demons at the same time, so that the Archaean stars in the sky are trembling. The roar of death swept in. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Micah and others are determined to be incomparable. However, the huge pressure, still pressure them out of breath.Tang Yimo bit his teeth and looked at the scene with red eyes. The breath in his body was surging, as if he was about to break through the barrier of the eighth pulse like a dragon at any time. The outbreak of extreme killing. The overlord, with his axe and shield on his back, was cold and murderous. Mika''s Jidao Diquan is pushed horizontally, fearless of life and death. He got a second new life in the five Huang, and he was satisfied. Even if he was buried here, what would he fear? The big deal is to give this life back to Wu Huang! "Congratulations on the host''s promotion of Jinxing immortal demon body to perfection and obtaining the qualification of Jinyuan profound meaning comprehension. Do you understand?" As soon as Lu Fan opened his eyes, he found that there was a systematic prompt word popping up. Lu Fan''s face was neither happy nor sad, and had no great ups and downs. The profound meaning of Jinyuan? Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. Maybe it is the killing move derived from the perfection of Jinxing immortal devil body? It''s not the time to continue to think and choose to refuse. Lu Fan sensed the terrible killing and felling. It was like thunder rolling in. All his retreats seemed to be blocked at this moment. "Twenty immortals..." Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked. This time, it''s really a big harvest! In the space crack, ancient emperor Hao seems to be peeping and landing, with doubts and indifference in his cold eyes. He wants to see how Lu fan can turn the tables in this desperate situation? Although Lu Fan Qi had won a move before, he escaped from the encirclement in the form of transposition. And this time, the attack of twenty immortal gods and demons is absolutely a must! "Kill!" The mighty yuan Shen waves interweave in the archaic sky, which turns into a will enough to annihilate all people except the emperor''s realm. Lu Fan looked at it lightly. The congenital purple Qi lingers all over the body, and the golden shirt and the golden hair are flying. "The golden line does not destroy the devil, and the body is complete..." "Just try the power." "How strong am I today?" Lu Fan felt the power of terror flowing through his body. The power of the title of the devil hunter is invisible. With the improvement of his strength, it seems that Stronger again! Facing the attack of twenty immortal gods and demons. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked. He slowly raised his hand, in the palm of his hand, endless golden awns burst out, that is the power of the source of gold! The palm of the hand is far away toward the immortal level demon. A sudden grip! The immortal God changed suddenly. I just feel that a golden palm suddenly appears around me, and I hold him tightly! The God and the devil were furious. However, the attack broke out and the palm of the hand collided. However, a violent explosion suddenly appeared. The immortal stage coughed up the blood, which was somewhat decadent. A palm in the air, it was a great blow to an immortal step! However, the attack of the remaining 19 immortality level gods and Demons fell together. Boom! Lu Fan''s area was instantly blown into a dark nothingness, and countless space turbulence was sweeping, each of which had a terrible cutting force. Even if high-level demons are involved, they will be cut into pieces. "Dead?" In one move. The nineteen immortality gods and demons are all watching with dignity. Lu Fan''s strength was beyond their expectation. The most important thing was that Lu Fan''s terrible oppressive force broke out, which made every God and demon feel uneasy. Whoa, whoa However. Soon, the pupils of the nineteen immortals were all shrunk. They found that in the turbulent flow of space, Lu Fan''s body was wrapped with purple gas, and the golden light overflowed everywhere, like a round of bright and dazzling sun. He calmly looked at many immortals. The innate purple Qi can be attacked and defended, which makes Lu Fan feel at ease. The silver wings behind Lu fan are displayed. The next moment, the whole body, from the turbulent flow of space, into a purple gold streamer. Very fast, across the Archaean sky. "How fast This speed, as if the world''s fastest. A burst of purple and gold light, approaching an immortal level demon. Many gods and Demons responded and launched the attack without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Nineteen gods and Demons beat Lu Fan alone. Each other in the air, Lu Fan''s purple light, with one enemy nineteen, was not decadent. The ancient emperor Hao in the space crack is shocked."This son''s cultivation has been improved so quickly..." Gu Dihao had to admit that Lu Fan''s speed of promotion made him a little creepy. Is it that the elemental gods and Demons brought him the benefits of gods and demons? If we go on like this, maybe soon, this son will surpass him! Far away. The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality was astonished to see Lu Ping''an, who had no weakness in the face of the nineteen immortality level gods and demons. His delicate body trembled slightly. Lu Ping An Is that strong already?! Compared with the depth of the crack, Hao, who had hidden plans for hundreds of thousands of years, did not yield much. Although she has the power of the great emperor, she is afraid that she will be killed by seconds in the face of Lu Ping''an. Suddenly. The voice of ancient emperor Hao resounded in the ears of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality. The eyes of the ancient emperors of Shui nationality suddenly coagulated. Red lips gently pursed, without any hesitation. She closed her eyes and slowly opened her hands. At the next moment, I was shocked. Later, when I opened my eyes again, my blue eyes turned into dark. Gudihao has already completed his attachment. "Lu Ping An..." The ancient emperor Hao didn''t want to attach himself to the ancient emperor of Shui nationality. But Looking at Lu fan, who was no weaker than the other 19, he felt the crisis and felt uneasy. So he decided to do it. Buzz A row of array words interweave, was attached to the Shui ancient emperor, overhead, suddenly appeared a tripod. "Wan Wen Ding!" The ancient emperor of Shui nationality is cruel. Raise your hand. Wanwen tripod suddenly across the sky, as if to collapse the starry sky. Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little coagulation. Raised his head and took a look at Wan Wen Ding, his mood was somewhat complicated. This tripod is familiar to him. The first emperor of jiuchongtian! At the beginning, the Liujia array clan of Qi Liujia inherited this wanwen Ding However, the wanwen tripod in qiliujia and the wanwen Ding in front of us are all very small. I didn''t expect that now, wanwen Ding will become a big killer, and I want to kill him. "Hao did it Suppress this son together "This son has a big secret. He can oppress us! Dig out his secret We may have a chance to return to the realm of elements The eyes of a God and devil have already been red, and they are blooming with the ultimate breath. Lu Ping''an was so strong that they were frightened. However, it would be too difficult for Lu Ping''an to defeat nineteen if it was not for the strange oppressive force that emanated from him. So, in their eyes, Lu Fan''s biggest secret It should be the strange power of repression! It''s like their nemesis! They are gods and Demons born in the chaos of archaic times. Lu Fan''s power to suppress them is certainly related to the secrets of Taigu! So, they''re crazy! Boom! Boom! The terrible attack is interwoven in the sky, and the void is constantly collapsing. The passageway of Wu Huang. Zhu long, Dan Tai Xuan, Lu Jiulian and others release their breath, and guard the passage to prevent the terrible breath from penetrating into the channel of five Huang. This is the breath of the fight between the great emperors and the strong. Once it penetrates into the channel, many strong people will suffer! "How terrible This is the realm of the supreme emperor! " Take a breath. The heaviness and pressure in his heart was suppressed by Dan taixuan. The demons are too strong. If the Lord of the five is not the one of the five enemies! They also have to be stronger, stronger and stronger! "It seems that Lu Shaozhu has built a gas transport tower, which can help us practice. Maybe we can have a chance to break through ourselves with the help of that air transport tower..." "This time, we''ll go to the air transport tower." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others also nodded. After that, the atmosphere was silent. Began to seriously stare at the battle in the starry sky. In the face of the rolling wanwending. Lu Fan could not help frowning. Behind the silver blade stack, Phoenix Ling sword traction, into thousands of silver, quickly across the void, and wanwen Ding collision! However, they were all shot by Wan Wen Ding. The first immortal immortal demon recovered, and the twenty gods and Demons killed again. They resisted the oppression of the demon hunter from Lu fan, and the terrible murderous spirit was like a huge wave set off by the vast sea to completely devour and destroy Lu Fan. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the wanwen Ding, which was coming from the void. It is a tripod with nine character array words as the skeleton and thousands of scattered array words as flesh and blood.However, Lu fan can''t master the art of array pattern. And looking at the WAN Wen Ding. Lu Fan had a rather crazy idea at the moment. Perhaps, he can use the array words to build the preaching platform with the eight trigrams as the bone and many array words as the flesh and blood! Let the preacher show the world! "You have ten thousand patterns." "I have Preacher. " Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. However, before that, he needs to suppress these gods and demons. The mind moved. Lingering in Lu Fan''s body, the congenital purple Qi began to sweep wildly, as if turned into a terrible storm. Congenital purple Qi is a sharp weapon for Lu fan to restrict these gods and demons. A hundred congenital purple Qi without reservation, all urge. Crash! The five purple Qi twined together, turned into a cold chain, and shot out. In a domineering way, they bound up an immortal level demon. A hundred congenital purple Qi turns into 20 purple chains, which bind all the 20 gods and demons. These immortal demons roared, trying to break free from the shackles of their powerful flesh. However, they were surprised to find that they were famous for their physical strength, and could not break these purple chains! In the hope of breaking free, they began to flee in fear. Whoa, whoa Chain to chain collision. And Lu Fan raised his hand, the palm heart, the purple gas revolves, 20 purple gas chains are in his hands. Each chain was taut and straight, as if walking a dog. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, Bawang and others were stunned. Others walk dogs. Lu Shaozhu It''s walking gods and demons! And it''s immortal! Invincible Lord Lu Shao, you are so arrogant! "Let''s go Twenty immortality level gods and demons were flushed and swept by their will, so that the first high-level gods and Demons under their command swarmed out to influence Lu fan, and they could seize the opportunity to break free from the shackles. These gods and Demons got the order and rushed to Lu Fan crazily. However, the power of the title of Lu Fan demon hunter spread. Eyes cold sweep these early high-level gods and demons, cold and merciless. Boom! The psychological defense lines of these early high-level gods and Demons suddenly collapsed, and they all knelt down under the pressure of Lu Fan''s eyes. And now. The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality, who was possessed by the ancient emperor Hao, controlled the wanwen tripod, and finally approached Lu Fan''s Baizhang body position and ran against him. Wanwen Ding is not limited by the title of Lu Fan GOD Devil Hunter. Lu Fan had time to raise his head and stare at the wanwen Ding. The mind moved. At the next moment, the eight trigrams array words are the skeleton, and the thousand array words are flesh and blood. All of a sudden, the eight trigrams preaching platform was formed on Lu Fan''s head. "Go." Lu Fan yuan Shen surging, eyes shining. The eight trigrams preaching platform is rolling through the void. The tripod with ten thousand patterns is just like collapsing from ancient times. The two suddenly collide in the Archaean sky! As if two ancient stars collided, the intense energy of terror suddenly swept. The ancient emperor Hao, who was attached to the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality, suddenly congealed in his dark eyes. Lu Fan was holding 20 purple chains, walking the gods and demons, and his eyes were not frozen. Click All of a sudden, there was a sound of fragmentation. Hao, who is attached to the ancient emperor of Shui nationality, shivers all over. In the reflection of his dark pupil. It was the wanwen ding that collided with the eight trigrams preacher It''s cracked! PS: big chapter, second watch, recommended ticket, monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 When! Clear sound, like the waves in the waves, exploded in every corner of the Archaean sky. Everyone''s eyes are attracted, it seems to be a shocking collision! Wanwen Ding, the first emperor''s soldier in jiuchongtian, is the strongest emperor''s soldier tempered by ancient emperor Hao. Its power is incomparable and can be used to suppress Wangu. Although, this time the appearance of wanwen Ding is not the real body of emperor soldiers, it is just a combination of array patterns. But that power, with the ancient emperor of Shui nationality, has almost the power to collapse the sky! Many immortal level gods and demons, in fact, are also because of this move, which broke out in succession. They had dealt with the ancient emperor Hao, and they all suffered from the wanwen Ding. This time, the ancient emperor Haoshi showed off the wanwen Ding. They thought that Lu Ping''an could be easily suppressed, but what they didn''t expect was that Lu Ping''an was completely unaffected by the wanwen Ding. Instead, he took the lead to walk them as dogs in the starry sky in a special way. Later, he used the means of killing and cutting to attack wanwen Ding! Click! The broken sound is very clear, like the sound of many people''s heartbreak. The eyes of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality are dark, and the pupil reflects the cracked wanwen Ding. There is deep astonishment in his eyes, which is deeply incredible! His wanwen Ding It''s cracked?! Even if it is not ontology, its power is not much weaker than ontology However, such an emperor''s soldier was smashed and cracked by Lu Ping''an! "That What is it? " "Lu Ping''an''s imperial army?" Gu Dihao''s dark pupils twinkle with the ultimate essence, staring at the Eight Trigram preacher that collides with wanwending. The preaching platform, which is also composed of array words, seems to be compared with his wanwen Ding More exquisite, more mysterious, higher level! Lu Ping An There is such a card! He thought that he had studied Lu Fan''s cards thoroughly, but he found that Lu Ping''an threw another card when he thought he had studied thoroughly! That endless cards, let Gu Dihao feel great pressure. Crisis, in the mind of ancient emperor Hao constantly lingering. Lu Fan''s threat has completely made him a little restless. He had already looked at Lu Fan highly, but he found that he still underestimated it. In other words, he underestimated the mysterious strong man supported by Lu Fan. It''s very accurate. It''s very frightening. Now, Lu Fan''s eight trigrams preaching platform is far more powerful than the imperial realm can match! Bang! It''s like a burst of fireworks. It''s all in pieces. The roar tore through the sky. After that, it can be clearly seen that the tripod is fragmented and flies upside down. Lu Fan''s golden clothes are flying, standing in the archaic starry sky. In his hand, he held the chain formed by the purple air, which trapped twenty immortal level gods and demons. Lu fan has a very strong suppressing power to immortal demons. Lu Fan was not too surprised when the eight trigrams preaching platform appeared, which shattered the ancient emperor Hao''s wanwen Ding. The mystery of the mission platform has not been fully explored even by Lu Fan. At least, one thing is certain. The preaching platform was absolutely not a matter of Empire level. Therefore, this was also the reason why the wanwen tripod was destroyed. It''s like taking diamonds and ordinary bricks and stones to collide. The diamond with stronger layers is naturally better. Wanwending is broken, and a terrible energy storm is intertwined in the starry sky. Lu Fan calmly looks at the ancient emperor Hao who is attached to the ancient Shui emperor. With a movement of mind, the preacher of eight trigrams is rolling over again. Boom! It was as if the earth were shaking and the stars in the sky were collapsing. Where the eight trigrams preacher passed by, the turbulent flow of space constantly emerges. Under the overturning of the preacher, the space looks like a piece of thin paper. Gu Dihao gradually recovered his surprise and calmly looked at the tumbling preacher. It''s just that he''s attached to the ancient water emperor. "Lu Ping An..." Gu Dihao stared at the landing fan and spoke slowly. "Your secret I''ll know sooner or later! " The words of emperor Haoxia. The next moment, consciousness will be pulled out of the delicate body of the Shui ancient emperor. The ancient emperor of Shui nationality, his body trembled. Long eyelashes gently shake, open eyes, eyes restored to blue. In her blue pupil, the only reflection is the more and more big, the Eight Trigram preacher comes with the turbulent flow of space.The body of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality was shrouded in terror and death. A touch of sadness was revealed in the eyes of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality. She Abandoned? After the defeat, the ancient emperor Hao Without hesitation, she abandoned her body. For a while, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality actually felt a little depressed and somewhat pitiful. Lu Fan took a glance at the poor Shui emperor. He waved slowly. The eight trigrams preacher was smashed down in a more violent manner. Boom! The delicate body of the ancient Shui emperor exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Even if it turned into water, it could not resist the terrible attack of smashing the wanwen Ding. The soul of the ancient Shui emperor was also directly torn by the powerful force. After the ancient fire spirit emperor, the ancient Shui Emperor He also died. Lu fan, who was very calm and had no fluctuation in his heart. The pulpit is gone. The corner of his mouth slightly pick up, he looked around the presence of many gods and demons, eyes can not help but squint. "With so many gods and demons, it''s really a great harvest What a huge Qi, how many strong five Huang can be cultivated. " Lu Fan laughed. The operation of the air transport tower needs gods and demons as energy. And so many gods and demons, enough to keep the air transport tower running for a long time. Moreover, the 20 immortality levels can help Wuhuang cultivate at least 20 nine turn golden immortals. This time, Lu Fan was very satisfied. As the saying goes, sure enough It''s harvest time. The only pity is that the ancient emperor Hao still escaped, or in other words, the ancient emperor Hao never appeared in front. Although Lu Fan was eager to solve the ancient emperors who constantly brought troubles to Wu Huang. However, after the void crack, Lu Fan felt a sense of danger, which made him feel the danger intuitively. Obviously, there was something about it, so Lu Fan didn''t step into it easily. Perhaps, the danger of cracks has something to do with the secrets deep in them. Before that, the emperor seemed to have spied on something, which was the explosion of direct mentality and the choice of self explosion. Lu Fan was more and more curious about the secret of the crack. However, it is also fast, the strength of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit is growing, and he may soon have the qualification to break the seal of memory. What''s more, Lu Fan''s strength has also improved a lot, and he can also restrain the seal. This time, Lu Fan had to find a time to explore the memory of Tianling ancient emperor and explore the secret deep in the crack. If this secret is not found out, Lu Fan always feels that his meal is not delicious. Boom! In the archaic starry sky, the turbulent current is surging unceasingly. Lu Fan slowly pulled the Ziqi chain closer. Twenty immortality level gods and demons, their eyes showed the color of fear. They found that they really seemed to be prisoners. Lu Fan couldn''t help smiling at many gods and demons. "You gods and demons are really stupid enough to be sold and still help count money." "Hao and this young master can''t go against each other. Do you really think the emperor''s army wanwen Ding will be easily defeated by this young master?" "It''s just for you to see, so that you can be prisoners at ease." Lu Fan Road. "I only once mentioned with Hao that he needed some gods and demons as reserve resources, but I didn''t expect that Hao was so enthusiastic." Lu Fan was filled with emotion. After Lu Fan''s death, Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and others are all confused. They almost believed Lu Fan''s words. Is that true? Is it true that ancient emperor Hao and Lu Shao Lord united to pit these gods and demons? If so, these gods and Demons It''s too bad! However, if not, the gods and Demons still seem to be miserable. Twenty immortal level gods and Demons bound by purple gas chains were stunned. Their eyes were wide, murderous and angry. "Ho! The guy in the Ninth Heaven "He''s deceiving us as expected. Hao is really a gang with you. Everything is a trap, everything is a trick!" "I wait to hate! Hate A deity and demon gave out an unwilling roar. Lu Fan was very happy when they were not willing to. Lu Fan mentioned it casually. It can affect the senses of these gods and demons to the ancient emperor Hao. Why not. Unite with gods and demons to attack Wuhuang Lu fan would not make the ancient emperor Hao feel better. How can you be a bully? "This is a secret. I just want you to understand the defeat..." "Anyway, you have fallen into my childe''s hands. It''s impossible to spread the news."Lu Fan Road. Suddenly. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows. Looking at the distant silent corner of Archaean stars! "Who?" Lu Fan Road. Hum However, the void was twisted, and an immortal demon with crazy and frightened eyes seemed to have discovered some incredible secret! "Send this message back!" "The ancient emperor Hao of jiuchongtian is not believable! Absolutely unbelievable! " "It''s a big lie to join hands with Hao! Report the boundary of elements for us Revenge A Zun sensed the God and devil who appeared, and suddenly shrieked. They even shed blood in their eyes, a look of crying blood. "Oh "No way!" Lu Fanyi looks shocked. Behind the wings of a shock, the profound meaning of space surging, pulling 20 immortal level gods and demons, body shape in the air flying across. The immortal flight stage suddenly trembled. Then, the mouth coughed up a big mouth of blood, and the soul burned. The blood boiling all over the body turned into a bloody streamer. It broke out ten times the speed and ran away in an instant. After chasing for a distance, Lu fan stopped. There was something of chagrin. "Oh, Ho Our little secret is gone. " Lu Fan learned Ni Yu''s appearance in the void and beat his chest and feet. Those who are sealed by the purple gas, is to show a cheerful color. Lu fan, with a cold face and a sudden wave, suppressed all these gods and demons to the air transport tower as a reserve of strategic resources. Those who are oppressed by the breath of Lu Fan''s demon hunter are also imprisoned in the Qiyun tower. The air transport tower itself is the prison of gods and demons. After all the gods and demons are locked up. Lu Fan scattered the whole body purple, and the boiling gold line can not destroy the devil body. And then he restored his appearance of winning snow in white and sat on a thousand blade chair. Jinxing bumie demon body is more and more terrible, as if at any time will be unable to restrain, release the breath of destruction. Even if Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, he has a feeling that he can''t restrain. Whew! Whew! It''s over. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others also restrained their breath. They appeared in front of Lu Fan with excitement. "Master Lu Still elegant demeanor still! I admire you Dan taixuan laughed happily. Seeing Lu Shaozhu''s hanging and beating, like walking a dog, he suppressed those monsters. He felt as comfortable as drinking an iced watermelon in June. Mika, Tang Yimo and others also congratulated. This time, many gods and demons were suppressed, which might be a huge deterrent to the gods and demons in the archaic sky. Next, five Huang may be able to get breathing time, other gods and Demons dare not easily invade five Huang. And give them enough time to get stronger. The strategic significance of this war is too important! Lu Jiulian''s expression is still very complicated. He looks at Lu Fan with deep eyes. In his mind, Lu fan uses the method of shifting form and position. No one else noticed him. Dan taixuan was a little curious. He looked at Lu Fan and said, "Lord Lu, are you really conspiring with ancient emperor hao? Are these gods and Demons really trapped? " Not only Dan taixuan, but Lu Fangang believed what he said. The heart is full of doubts. Lu Fan glanced at them as if he were looking at a fool. "How could..." "After that, it was the gods and demons who were injured, but not the young master." Lu Fan shook his head. The immortal source of Wuhuang in the plot of gudihao. Lu Fan didn''t need to guess this, so Wuhuang and jiuchongtian were immortal. Jiuchongtian wants to become a world of immortals and martial arts. There is no hope for jiuchongtian. Gudihao can only hope for the fairy fate of Wuhuang. Lu Fan''s words made Dan taixuan and others speechless. Lu Shaozhu Are you the devil? The ability to engage in mental state is first-class. Obviously, we have already won the victory completely, and we need to develop a wave of mentality of these gods and demons. "The air transport tower launched by Baiyujing is good for you if you have time." "Those gods and demons are basically locked up in the air transport tower. In addition to the qi movement practice, you must not lose your fighting skills." Lu Fan Road. Chin tower, everyone breathes a little Baiyujing launched to let the whole five Huangs become stronger with Lingbao! "Well, the demon who just escaped should spread the news. Next, it is very difficult for Gu Dihao to unite with many gods and demons to coerce Wuhuang. Even many gods and demons will be hostile to gudihao. This is a small surprise for Gu Dihao.""As long as you keep a close eye on jiuchongtian, Wuhuang can get a chance to become stronger." Lu Fan Road. Everyone nodded. However, Lu Fan soon became stern again. He sat on a thousand blade chair, white clothes floating, slowly raised his head, looking into the depths of the Archaean starry sky. "The starry sky is too old. Maybe these gods and demons are just a drop in the sky. Maybe, there are more terrible beings and forces..." "Wu Huang has now achieved immortal martial arts. Could there be a world of immortal martial arts in the archaic starry sky?" "You need to be strong as soon as possible." Lu Fan said: "I want to protect Wu Huang and protect my home. Today''s level It''s not enough. " Zhu long, Dan Tai Xuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others all look like a coagulation. Lu Fan''s words made their hearts heavy. Indeed, the Archaean sky is so ancient and deep. Perhaps, in the depths of the Archaean sky, there is a great world that they do not know. Maybe There is a more mature Xianwu than Wuhuang! The real crisis is still brewing. Lu Shaozhu has only one person. If they are no longer strong, they can only drag him back all the time. They all said goodbye to Lu Fan one after another, turning into streamer and returning to the channel. However, Lu Jiulian stayed and looked at Lu Fan with a somewhat complicated look. The two stood silent in the starry sky. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, leaning against a thousand blade chair without opening his mouth. Lu Jiulian was dressed in green lotus clothes, and her eyebrows were in a trance. Suddenly, Lu Fan laughed. "Don''t tangle so much, your heart is you, then you It''s you. " "You have flesh and blood, you have relatives you need to protect." Lu Fan Road. Lu Jiulian inhaled deeply, her eyes twinkled, and then she bowed to the landing. "Thank you for your advice." Lu Fan''s words are simple, but they strike at Lu Jiulian''s heart. Lu Jiulian may have guessed, but Indeed, as Lu Fan said, he has people he needs to protect. His heart belongs to him, and he is naturally himself. Lu Fan laughed and waved his hand: "practice well." Lu Jiulian nodded. Shift form and transposition, return to the five Huang directly. His ability in this field, indeed It''s very strong, even if it''s blocking space, it can''t stop the display of this ability. It''s similar to the transformation of matter between two coordinates. Even Lu Fan appreciated this technique. Looking back at the depths of the Archaean sky. In the process of fighting with the gods and demons, Lu Fan got a lot of information. "Who is the elemental God in the mouth of the elemental God? There are many other gods and demons who have said the name of "the realm of elements". Is that the immortal world in the archaic starry sky Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. The starry sky is too big, and it is full of ancient and powerful atmosphere. The vastness of the universe is perfect. When Lu Fan yuan Shen spreads, you can feel the boundless vastness. Without further exploration, Lu Fan converged yuan Shen and returned to Wuhuang continent. As for the passageway, Lu Fan closed it directly. In this return, Lu fan needs to start to close down, and the golden immortal body has reached its peak. He wants to start to try to integrate the fire element immortal body. Lu Fan was amazed by the powerful power brought by the perfection of Jinxing''s magic body. If the fire line does not extinguish the demon body is also completed, perhaps, can he surpass the extreme emperor level? In addition, Lu fan should go back to learn about the unexpected reward that Jin Xing Bu Mie''s body was promoted to perfection, and the understanding qualification of Jinyuan''s profound meaning. So he chose to close the channel. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. In the cracks of the void. Extremely depressed low pressure, lingering in every corner of the crack. Many ancient emperors did not speak. Failed. It was a failure to unite twenty immortal level gods and demons to encircle Wuhuang. The ancient Shui emperor also died. "Lu Ping An It''s the climate. " "This is troublesome. It''s hard for jiuchongtian to deal with Lu Ping''an, and the rise of Wuhuang is irresistible." "The plan failed again. Can we really get the source of Wuhuang''s Tao?" An ancient emperor''s will is surging and communicating with each other. Failure after failure frustrated their faith. Hum Suddenly, deep in the fracture, powerful energy waves spread out. As if the fire spirit of the ancient emperor''s body meteorite, the Shui ancient emperor also gradually recovered."Lu Ping An is growing too fast. If you want to deal with Wu Huang, you have to finish our plan..." "After the plan is completed, there will be a chance to annex Wuhuang." "Next, don''t pay attention to five Huang, transfer the focus to the plan." "There are people behind Lu Ping''an, and there is a" boundary of elements "behind the gods and demons. Jiuchongtian has no background, so we can only rely on ourselves." The voice of the ancient emperor Hao slowly surges out of the crack. Many ancient emperors were silent, and then all of them were silent. They still remember the voice of the quasi holy. There was someone behind Lu Ping''an. As for the "element boundary" behind many innate gods and demons in the Archaean sky, it is the existence that makes them tremble. Maybe it''s time for them to adjust their plans. ¡­¡­ Whew! It explodes in the void. An ancient archaic star was smashed by impact. The immortal demon, who was frightened by Lu Ping''an, burned his soul and broke out blood essence. He glided in the sky for a while, and finally fell on a star, which stopped him. "The Hao of jiuchongtian colludes with Lu Ping''an Calculate that we are born gods and demons! " Twenty immortal gods and demons, hundreds of high-level gods and demons were captured. What a serious matter for the gods and demons in the Archaean sky. "Ancient emperor Hao How mean "Countless gods and demons have been harmed!" "Maybe I can use this opportunity to connect with the boundary of elements! Maybe there''s still a chance to join the realm of elements! " The devil was covered with blood, but his eyes were full of excitement. The next moment, after resting on this archaic star for a moment, it turned into streamer again and burst out rapidly. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the lake island. Jin Xing Bu Mie''s body has been promoted to a satisfactory state, which makes him feel that his own strength has been improved. However, to break the shackles and step into the level of Da Luo Xian, Lu Fan felt a little worse. Of course, he''s not in a hurry. "System, the understanding qualification of Jinyuan profound meaning What is it? " Lu Fan sat on the pavilion, poured a cup of Tianxian wine, sipped the liquor, and asked. But, this inquiry, stone sink into the sea. The system didn''t answer him. Lu Fan was not surprised. After a long time. A prompt appears. "If the host has obtained the qualification to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan, is it understood?" Lu Fan looked at the pop-up system prompt, eyebrows not from slightly a pick, thought for a while, now five Huang, temporarily stable. The air transport tower has so many reserves of gods and demons that it can run to cultivate at least 20 nine turn golden immortals. Therefore, Lu fan can relax. Drink all the Tianxian wine in the wine cup, and Lu Fan slowly exhaled a breath. He had a feeling that the profound meaning of Jinyuan should be very important, maybe It''s the key to break through the level of Da Luoxian. So Lu Fan did not hesitate. "Then understand." Lu Fan tapped the wheelchair guard with his fingers. Words fall. Lu Fan''s current system prompt suddenly darkened. And a strong adsorption force immediately pulled Lu Fan''s soul into a strange space. PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Jinyuan profound enlightenment qualification opened." In the endless darkness, the system prompts flicker with white light, and then slowly dim down. Lu Fan also felt that his soul was absorbed by a strong and incomparable force, shuttling through time and space. On the island in the middle of the lake. There was a gentle breeze. Lu Fan leaned against the chair, closed his eyes and snorted slightly. He seemed to be sleeping lazily. Under the pavilion. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue raised their heads. They wanted to make a report on the first opening of the air transport tower. When they saw Lu Fan lying asleep on the pavilion, their eyes were full of complexity. "The young master, with one person''s strength, was able to defeat 20 immortal level gods and demons in the Archaean sky. In addition, he also fought against the ancient emperor Hao of jiuchongtian He fought all for Wu Huang alone Ning Zhao white skirt floating, the whole person seems more and more out of the dust, road. "The young master is too tired. Let the young master rest. We should try our best to deal with the air transport tower. Don''t let the matter of the air transport tower worry you." Yi Yue also sighed slowly. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot and nodding. As childe''s maid, all they have to do is share the worries for him. "Let the young master have a good sleep. When the young master wakes up, we will report." Ningzhao road. Then, his eyes fell on the pavilion, leaning on the thousand blade chair, sleeping figure, pursed her red lips, and a touch of tenderness flashed through her eyes. A slow wave of the crisp hand. The aura began to interweave in the air, as if it had turned into a Reiki blanket, which slowly fell on Lu Fan''s body and covered him for him. The three looked at each other and left quietly. Yuan Shen interweaves, covering all around the lake island. Yuan Shen granted the island. The young master is sleeping soundly. No one can disturb him. In this period of time, even if there is a big thing, we have to wait for the young master to wake up. ¡­¡­ Bawang, Tang Yimo, mica and other five Huang Jinxian are all returning. They went directly to the capital of the great Xuan Dynasty and entered the air transport tower. Lu Fan said that the air transport tower could help them, so they came directly. Under the guidance of Xuannu, Bawang and others selected the tasks that could enhance their proficiency and entered the task immediately. Lu Fan divided the task of the air transport tower into four levels: the heaven and the earth, the dark yellow. If you want to attack a higher-level task, you must first complete the low-level task. This is to prevent some people from committing suicide. Except for special missions, of course. Overlord accepted the Yellow level mission of Jinxian district. As soon as he entered the task, he found that he seemed to have fallen into an illusion. It was a purgatory on earth. The West County was destroyed and turned into a piece of scorched earth. He saw the body of luomingsang and the body of one of his subordinates. The tyrant''s eyes shrunk slightly. Although he knew it was an illusion, there was still a surge of anger in his body. A primitive demon stands in the distance, frantically destroying everything in the West County. "Damn it!" The tyrant''s anger was cathartic, and the evil Qi began to steam up, turning into a streamer, and quickly killed the first level God and devil. Boom! Boom! The task of Jinxian district is the most suitable one for everyone under the screening of Qi Yun Xuannu. Overlord''s opponent is an attack speed is extremely fast, moreover, attacks the cutting extremely strong primary level God demon. In the face of such gods and demons, Overlord immediately fell into the underdog. He can only be passively beaten, but in the process of being beaten, it is the process of tempering the body. Although the overlord was very angry, he also found the benefits of the gods and demons on his exercise! It''s not just overlord. Qi Yun Xuan Nu seems to record the information of each five Huang golden immortals. According to these five Huang golden immortals, she will make corresponding primary level gods and Demons allocation. Tang Yimo meets the first level gods and demons who are just as good at breaking out as he is. It''s about who''s going to last longer. What Sima Qingshan met was a primitive God who was good at sabre. This deity can be unscrupulous to cut open Sima Qingshan''s picture cage. Micah encountered the first level gods and demons with soft bodies as soft as mud. His Jidao Diquan was greatly restricted in the process of fighting, but if he could overcome the limitations, he could get a great promotion. A gold immortal is constantly training in the air transport tower. When they finish the task, they can not only get the Qi luck of the killed gods and demons, but also get points, which can be exchanged for luck, and various kinds of treasures Of course, for the strong Jinxian, the important thing is Qi, but the refining of emperor''s soldiers is also important.With the help of integral, they can consider making imperial soldiers. Air transport tower, the success rate of task completion is about 30%. Most of the heaven and man, because of the transformation of heaven and earth, lack of combat experience. The emergence of the air transport tower makes up for their shortcomings. With the passage of time, the success rate of the task will gradually climb. Because the lowest threshold of the Qiyun tower is the heaven and man realm, the practitioners under the heaven and man realm fall into madness. They constantly practice and improve themselves. All sorts of geniuses were born in order to be able to impact the tower. The whole world of Wuhuang was caught in the frenzy of practice. And all this Lu Fan did not feel it at the moment. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan opened his eyes. He found himself suspended in a vast expanse of stars. "Well? Here is Archaic starry sky Lu Fan was a little surprised. He knew the atmosphere of the Archaean sky. This ancient and deep breath is the same as the ancient starry sky. It''s just that this is not the area where Wuhuang passage is located. Lu Fan looked down and found himself in a black robe. The black robe has the function of isolating the probe of yuan God. This is not the black robe condensed by Lu Fan. Obviously, it is prepared for him by the system. "Interesting..." "What kind of understanding of the source of gold, the system will not secretly pass me in?" After all, this is not the first time that the system has done so. In the early days, Lu Fan was attached to the body of master Tianxu, similar to sneaking into Tianyuan However, Lu Fan soon calmed down. Used to it. Choose to accept. At this time, Lu Fan couldn''t help but look up into the deep sky. "Eh?" Lu Fan''s eyebrows are not restrained by a congealing. Along with his eyes, you can clearly see that there is a huge statue in the deep, which contains the ultimate mystery. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and at a vague glance, he felt a strange trance. "This is the profound meaning of Jinyuan?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. The body wrapped in the black robe suddenly moved and burst out. Whew! Whew! As we approached the huge statue. Lu Fan found that the souls around him fluctuated violently, and one after another of the souls turned into streamers and passed by rapidly. Obviously, there is more than just Lu Fan''s soul. These creatures are not all human like. It can even be said that there are few human like souls. Some are gods and demons, and some are exotic animals But without exception, the breath of these creatures is incomparably powerful. At least it''s the strength of the soul at the level of the emperor! There are even a lot of soul strength, which makes Lu Fan feel afraid, like a terrible soul storm! "How could the spirit of the supreme emperor reach such a terrible level?" Lu Fan couldn''t help squinting. His power of Yuan Shen now is 11 levels of Qi refining. However, he has not reached the maximum. Many of them are weaker than these people. "Here Where on earth is it? " Lu fan can''t help but be curious. Where did the system put him? The depths of the Archaean starry sky? Lu Fan was a bit curious, feeling inexplicable stimulation. Lu Fan didn''t know what to do next. He just learned the way of the people around him and kept flying towards the huge statue. When he got closer, Lu Fan finally saw clearly. It is a huge animal statue, lifelike, showing pure gold color, as if it is not a statue, but a real golden giant beast across the starry sky, containing incomparable mystery. The beast raised its claws and held the posture of a pat forward. It seems to smash the universe. There is no one that can stop this claw. Lu Fan looked at it for a while, and his mind seemed to be attracted by this claw. The mind was involved in it, as if this claw was about to fall at any time and beat him to death. However, Lu fanxin felt something, and suddenly closed his eyes and cut off his sight. His soul fluctuated violently. "Oh Can you rely on your own strength to get rid of the influence of the statue? " Just as the wave of Lu Fan''s soul recovered, the sight of many joking gazing at the landing fan appeared a little surprised. "It should be a new comer. If you dare to look directly at the statue, you are not afraid of death...""At the beginning of the enlightenment meeting, the fluctuation of the profound meaning on the statue will become stable, and will spread out the mystery storm orderly. Then we can carry out enlightenment. If we look at the statue directly before this, the soul will be torn by the terrible golden source of mystery." "Those who can break away by force should have strong yuan Shen strength..." There was a rustling sound all around. Soon, everyone''s attention shifted, and it seemed that Lu Fan''s situation was not strange. Lu Fan calmed down and looked around, but he saw many souls collapsing. That was the result of seeing the statue torn by the power of the statue. Lu Fan squinted. What a bully! It''s a little bit scary. It may be that Lu Fan''s move to break away from the statue forced many people to realize Lu Fan''s potential. "Don''t move forward, quickly find a gold source archaic star nearby, only on the stars, can we have a stable understanding." "The archaic stars that go forward have been occupied by the strong. We can''t compare those existing." Lu Fan was reminded. Lu fan, wrapped in a black robe, looked out. Indeed, the closer we get to the statue, the stars will float. And above those stars, there is a statue standing in the sky. The breath of these figures is very strong, all of them are extremely emperor, immortal level, God devil level. Even on the top of the nearest hundred stars near the statue, Lu Fan was frightened and frightened. Even if he was ten thousand miles away, he could feel the terrible power released by his soul. "Above the first hundred stars Who are they? " Lu fan asked curiously. "You don''t know? If you can enter this area, you are qualified to understand You don''t know who they are? " The strong man who was inquired by Lu Fan had a look of astonishment. Lu Fan laughs and talks nonsense. "Above the first hundred stars Basically, they are the top leaders in the five elements, among which The five strong men on the five stars nearest to the statue are the disciples of the God of the five elements The man said with some fear. "God of elements?" Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He also mentioned the God of elements when the golden element God and demon body fell. "Originally, the God of elements There are five. " Lu Fan thought there was only one God of elements. "Look at your soul breath, you should be a Terran? Hey Interestingly, in the Archean sky, under the invasion of the gods and demons in the realm of elements, the immortal martial world of the Terran is very poor. I didn''t expect that you could get the qualification for enlightenment. " The existence laughs with profound meaning, and then flies away looking for a nearby star of life with no owner. Lu Fan was thinking. In the words revealed by the existence just now, there are still many immortal martial worlds of Terrans in the Archaean sky. Only, very few. Under the oppression of the gods and demons in the realm of elements, it is almost on the verge of extinction. This reminds Lu Fan of the experience of Wuhuang and jiuchongtian. In the memory of Tianling ancient emperor, jiuchongtian was once brilliant, almost reaching the qualification of attacking Xianwu. Unfortunately Encountered the difficulty of gods and demons, lost the chance to impact Xianwu. Lu Fan also found a star of life and sat down. He did not go to the next hundred stars, though the conditions for understanding there would be better. However, Lu Fan didn''t dare to be too arrogant in spite of the quota that seems to have been smuggled in by the system. The strength of the top 100 is basically not weaker than him. Even some of them could easily suppress Lu Fan. And the disciple of the elemental God above the first five stars. It''s even more terrifying. It should be a strong one at the level of Da Luoxian. Of course, how strong they are, it has nothing to do with Lu Fan. Now he is wrapped in a black robe and extremely low-key. Lu Fan did not engage in trouble, did not make trouble, and sat down. There was a dead silence around, and the distance between each star was quite dazzling. It seems to have formed star regions. The first five star regions, the first ten star regions, the first fifty, the first hundred Each area is different, and the breath of the strong also shows a ladder like decline. The number of stars in Lu Fan''s star region is very large. However, the atmosphere is very harmonious, even if there is a fight, it is just put down the cruel words, will not produce too much fighting. "Maybe it''s because the fight will make the Jinyuan statue fluctuate violently..." Lu Fan''s face raised under his black robe, looked at the huge statue and narrowed his eyes. There is a faint feeling that if the battle wave breaks out, it may lead to the release of a more terrible killing and cutting gas machine in the statue of Jinyuan.Lu Fan''s induction system, however, seems to have disappeared completely without any information. In other words, Lu Fan did not have any help here. Even how he left here is not clear. Roar! Suddenly. There was a terrible roar between heaven and earth. The roar was loud and mighty. Lu Fan was in a trance for a while. In front of the roar, he felt as if he had turned into a grain of dust, which would easily be shattered by the roar. "Here we go! Enlightenment begins "The aoyi sea that I gather this time must reach a diameter of thousands of miles!" "I don''t know who can stand out and inherit the statue." The voice of communication gradually died down. Lu Fan was also restrained. Buzz Vaguely. The huge statue began to stabilize. With the calm of the roar of the beast. Then Jinmang began to be introverted rapidly and constantly After introverted to the extreme, it seems to be a calm stone, and hit a huge stone. It caused great waves. Waves of golden ripples spread out. This golden ripple is the profound energy released from the statue! Lu Fan squinted. He can see clearly. On the last five stars, the disciples of the five elemental gods trembled slightly and were first impacted by the ripples of the golden mystery and entered the state of epiphany. And with the Epiphany, their heads are actually converging the golden ocean of righteousness. Boom! The profound meaning of golden ripples began to expand. It''s like a spray. All of us are shortness of breath, rapidly enter the state of Epiphany, and begin to understand. With the understanding, the ripples of the golden meaning will stay on their heads, like a trickle of aggregation. "So Is this the way of upanism "That''s interesting." "It seems that the test is everyone''s talent! A simple test of talent... " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. The promotion of Lufan has always been based on the upgrading of gas refining system. However, Lu Fan didn''t feel much about his talent. This time, maybe you can feel how your talent is. So, this time, Lu Fan was serious. Boom! Finally, the ripples of the golden mystery burst out of the first hundred stars and became thinner, but they continued to spread, covering all the people in the outermost star region. Lu Fan was also hit. That moment As if in the cold winter, cold water splashed on the body like! The soul in that moment, the moment rigid! Lu Fan felt that there was only a piece of gold in front of him! He was caught in an epiphany. ¡­¡­ After Lu Fan fell into epiphany. The whole area fell into a deathly silence, and everyone looked like they were in the golden ripples. With the passage of time, the golden ripples become stable. In the void, there are six figures slowly condensing out. The six figures are all fuzzy human figures, of which five are blue, red, yellow, gold and green. The sixth figure is light white. Their breath is incomparably strong, the will collides together, causes the region to tremble. "This time, I didn''t expect that the Terrans also came to us You people are already so weak, why do you come to join in the fun? " The golden figure faces the white figure. "The statue of the ancestor of the beast releases the ripples of the profound meaning once every 10 million years. During this period, the one who gathers the largest of the Wuyi sea will obtain the special inheritance of the original meaning of Jinyuan of the ancestor of the beast Your people are extremely stupid in the understanding of upanism. Is there any one whose diameter is more than ten thousand li? Why shame again? " Words resound. But the white figure was silent. The other figures looked boring, and then their eyes fell on the bottom. The white figure glanced. The gods of elements are right. Terrans are really stupid in understanding the meaning. This time, there were only nine strong people who came to understand, but all of them were his hopes. Of course, he knew there was little hope. However, he still has hope that the Terran needs a person to stand up and break the current situation. Suddenly.The eyes of the white figure shrunk, and the sight fell on the existence of a black robe in the stars. "The breath of the human soul?" "Isn''t there only nine Terrans coming this time? The Tenth Man How did you get in? " PS: second, there are some cards. Please ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 What''s going on here with a human race? It''s impossible to get into this area without qualification. There are some doubts about the white figure. It is very rare for the people to appear here to understand. In total, he won nine places. In order to make the Terrans understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan, the white figure has been specially screened, which is the arrangement of nine places. As a result One more Terran was discovered by accident. "The tenth Terran..." Although the white figure can''t see the face clearly, it feels a bit strange. He took a look at the gods of elements. Did these dogs have a big conscience and gave the Terran a place? "No way..." The gods and demons in the realm of elements have been compressing the living space of the Terrans. How many Terrans'' immortal and martial world has been destroyed and how many have the chance to become the top-level martial arts of Xianwu have been destroyed. These are all gods and demons. Therefore, these gods and demons can not have a big conscience and give the Terran an extra quota. However, this is good for Terrans anyway. "At least, more people, more hope." The white figure laughed, silent, uncovering, or revealing. It seems that the gods of elements do not seem to have found that there is an extra human race. Looking at the gods of these elements that smile and talk to each other, the white figure seems to show a light smile. However, xiaoguixiao, he also knows that this time, Jinyuan profound understanding, the Terran to stand out, is still very difficult, even if there is one more person. Boom! The ripples of the profound meaning of Jinyuan are forming scattered waves. It seems that there is a beach around. Every strong person sitting on the stars becomes a sandbox, which gathers the water. However, the situation is also obvious. The closer you are to the statue, the faster the speed of gathering the aoyi sea of Jinyuan will be, and the faster the diameter will be expanded. In fact, everyone knows. What really determines success or failure is basically the top 100 archaic stars. Because these areas are the best areas of understanding. Especially the proud disciples of the God of elements on the first five stars. The aoyi sea above their heads has reached the level of thousands of miles in diameter, basically crushing everyone. Even, the trend is expanding. The strong men who have obtained the qualification of enlightenment also know this, and they have no mind to compete with the disciples of the God of elements. It is very difficult for us to suppress the disciples of the God of elements, who have a good understanding environment and good talent, to inherit the profound meaning of the statue. They came to understand just to be able to understand some profound meanings, integrate into their own attack magic power, and enhance the power of attack and attack magic power. The original meaning of Jinyuan aoyi is to strengthen the role of attacking and cutting. In the void. The conversation between the gods of the elements also gradually died down. They squinted at their disciples. Although they have a good relationship with each other, but Competition also exists. And the inheritance of the statue''s existence, even for them, is a temptation. Unfortunately, they are beyond the scope of the enlightenment qualification. Their strength is too strong, once forced to understand, will let the statue burst out of unimaginable terrible threat. Therefore, they hoped that their disciples would have an opportunity to understand once every 10 million years. However, in hundreds of times, no one has obtained the highest level inheritance of the statue. The white figure was silent. The gods of elements did not continue to sneer at him. His gaze fell on one of the hundred stars nearest the statue. It is the most gifted Tianjiao of the Terran, and the only one who has won a hundred star seats. He is the shadow of hope. Boom! It was as if there was a terrible roar. "The first wave of upanism is over." The blue elemental God spoke. People''s eyes moved down, and their eyes fell on the sea of righteousness above the head of the figure of the first five stars. "The diameter of the aoyi sea is about 15000 li The gap between them is very small The five elemental gods laughed at each other. After that, they looked at Tianjiao, the most gifted human race. "But eight hundred miles in diameter The Terrans are as stupid as ever, and they are not suitable to understand this profound meaning. " "Sure enough, the Terrans wasted the precious qualification again." "Never give up, next time We''ll kick out the Terran quota. " The gods of elements have words in their words. They are all aimed at the white figure.The white figure said nothing. When you''re weak, breathing is wrong. However, he was really a little disappointed. Once he put his hopes on it, he still failed. Although he didn''t think that Tianjiao could cover the boundary of elements, the gods and Demons ascended the summit. Even, we only hope to have an ocean of righteousness that can keep up with the gods and demons in the realm of elements. However, it may be that the Terrans have no talent in the understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan. Top 100 seats, the Terran that Tianjiao is the bottom. "Don''t worry, there are ten rounds of the profound meaning ripple, and the Terrans can still fight for it." A god of elements laughs. "How can you know what despair is if you don''t spell it?" "Ha ha ha..." Taunting words linger. The gods of these elements seem to be deliberately provoking the white figure. Unfortunately, the white figures were indifferent and ignored them. It is as if the gods of these elements are completely regarded as air. However, the eyes of the white figure are indeed dim, and even lost their brilliance. If we can get the inheritance of the profound meaning, we may have the opportunity to break the current dangerous situation and break through the encirclement and suppression of the Terrans by the element boundary. Unfortunately, Terrans really don''t have any talent for upanism. ¡­¡­ Bathed in countless golden lights, Lu Fan actually felt a bit comfortable. Although the golden light contains the ultimate destruction and destruction, it is very powerful, but it will not hurt the body at all. Even, it gave Lu Fan a warm feeling, as if the sun was shining on his body. Little by little he was absorbed by his soul. In the shadow. Lu Fan seemed to see a golden beast born on a star of life. After that, happy in the stars of life to play, frolic Everything is incomparably peaceful. It seems to be a normal life evolution. Lu Fan couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. And he also began to gather the ocean of righteousness. When the golden ripples flowed through his body, he absorbed them and gathered them, forming a golden ocean above his head. Lu Fan was not in a hurry, and even a little cautious. He felt that these profound meanings of Jinyuan were like elves. If he was not careful, he would startle these elves and run away. Therefore, compared with other people, the speed of Lu Fan gathering in the aoyi sea is relatively slow. ¡­¡­ With the roar of a startling beast, it seems to shake the whole Archaean sky. There are magnificent ripples of golden energy released from the statue body. However, compared with the first time, this time''s ripples seem to have changed some flavor. Become more powerful, more powerful Hum The first five stars above the Tianjiao people, breathing a stagnation, the next moment, to resist the impact of the body, began to absorb the profound meaning of the ripples, expand their ocean of righteousness. The further back, the expansion of the upanism becomes more difficult, because the energy of the upanism ripples contains the will of the statue. Therefore, the more we close down in the early stage, we can lay the foundation and impact on the aoyi sea in a larger scope. The second wave is over. It was as if I had experienced a big washing. As far as I could see, I was devastated. Tianjiao on the first hundred stars was OK. They stabilized their bodies, and the ocean of righteousness was also stable. But after a hundred stars, the ocean of righteousness that many people realized was shattered by the second wave. Wake up from the state of understanding as the stars are blown and rolling. Many people are upset, many people are unwilling. However, their aoyi sea has been dispersed, and they have lost the qualification to continue to understand. Of course, some people failed, and others persevered. But there are more losers than the top 100 stars. In the void. The white figure sighs. This time, ten of the Terrans participated in the enlightenment. In the second wave of the upanism ripple, five Terrans were wiped out. Although the sky pride of the people on the hundred stars has been stabilized, the white figure has not seen any hope. Suddenly, the white figure seemed to find something. "This chaotic Terran didn''t get eliminated in the second round?" After a little surprise, he glanced at Lu Fan''s aoyi sea. The eyes twinkled slightly. Because Lu Fan''s aoyihai gave him some surprise. It''s three thousand miles in diameter! Soon, however, the light in his eyes faded."It''s a good talent. I knew it would have been a hundred stars. Now I''m outside the hundred stars, and the geographical position is too poor. There''s no big possibility..." After a glance, the white figure moved away from her eyes and set her eyes on the human Tianjiao, who had reached the Wuyi sea with a diameter of 5000 Li. The atmosphere gradually began to be severe. The strong men who were knocked out of hope by the wave of upanism did not leave. They sit on the stars and watch others continue to understand. Most people are looking at the top five Tianjiao. They smacked their tongues. At the end of the second wave of upanism ripples, the diameter of the Wuyi sea of these five people may reach 25000 Li! He is worthy of being the proud disciple of the God of elements in the realm of elements. Even if they can''t get the inheritance of the statues, the current level of understanding of the profound meaning is enough for them to deduce a very strong attack on Jinyuan. It''s very quiet between heaven and earth. Everyone was watching the dark confrontation. Finally, the second wave ended, and the third wave of profound meaning began to surge out. This time, many people were washed away. The sea of aoyi collapses and disperses, and completely dies out in the starry sky. There are also losers in the first hundred stars. However, this is a normal phenomenon, the figure in the void, not too much attention. The white figure is concerned about the pride of the human race. Pay attention to the other disciples. The ripples of the profound meaning spread again and again, and each time the power has been enhanced, and it will become more and more terrifying, as if the emotion of the giant beast in the statue is increasing. And the number of mysterious ripples converged by Tianjiao is decreasing. The more we get to the back, the more difficult it is for the aoyi sea to expand. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan''s soul seems to have got different sublimation after bathing in the ripples of profound meaning. The next moment, the mind moved. Run the golden line in the state of soul. At the moment of operation. Lu Fan felt that his body seemed to be a huge whirlpool, pulling and swallowing the free mystical energy wandering in the void. Make their own aoyi sea began to expand rapidly. At a time when everyone is in the decline of the expansion of the aoyi sea Lu fan, on the other hand, grew in reverse and realized the expansion of the aoyi sea. In the first wave, Lu Fan converged on the waves of aoyi, reaching 1000 Li in the aoyi sea, 3000 Li in the second wave, 5000 Li in the third wave, and 10000 Li in the fourth wave The more restrained others are, the less Lu Fan The more convergence, the more. The aoyi sea is expanding faster and faster. ¡­¡­ "Alas." The white figure sighed as the fifth wave of the upanism ripples spread. On top 100 stars, Tianjiao''s body trembled, and the ocean of righteousness was broken. They could not bear the pressure of the statue and roll on the stars. They completely lost the qualification to continue to understand. Failed. This makes the white figure a bit uncomfortable. "Ha ha ha The Terrans are really stupid, but they can''t stand it until the fifth round. " "So you deserve to occupy one of the top 100 stars to understand? It''s a waste of such a good insight environment for Terrans. " "Terrans are not worthy of such enlightenment qualifications." The gods of the elements also saw this, and the sarcasm resounded. The white figure is in a low mood and sweeps the five gods of elements coldly. "Shut up." Boom! The smell of terror and violence came from him. However, the gods of elements seem to be waiting for this moment, as if they are forcing the white figure to start. The breath of the white figure is floating and heavy, and with great fear, he glances at the golden statue and converges his breath. Have all human beings failed? The white figure glanced past. Suddenly, the pupil shrinks slightly. He looked at the black robed man who had sneaked in. The most important thing is On the top of the black robed head is the whirlpool of the golden ocean of righteousness Huge and stable! "In the fifth round, the aoyi sea is 18000 miles in diameter?" "This How can this be possible? " Incredible! If the white figure remembers correctly, when he first saw the black robed figure, the diameter of aoyi sea was only 3000 Li. According to the first two rounds of profound ripples, how can it not reach 18000 Li? Is this guy hanging up? It''s not just the white figures who notice the black robed man. Many of the strong stars around the black robed man have noticed.After all, in a large number of losers, Lu fan who still insists on the aoyi sea is so conspicuous! "This is Terran? " "The more people get together, the less they present. How can they get together more and more and present more and more?" "Unreasonable The Terrans can''t have such talent! " ¡­¡­ In the noise. His eyes fell on Lu Fan. I can''t help but feel a little hot and envious. Perhaps, this is the slum, out of a day pride. Because Lu Fan''s diameter of the aoyi sea at the moment is already comparable to many Tianjiao in the top 100 stars. Although the distance from the top five is still a little far. However, this has been regarded as a miracle show! In the void. The gods of elements, also noticed this situation, could not help but look at each other. "Terran?" "No way How can a Terran have such a talent? " "It''s just 18000 Li in diameter. It''s still far from our disciples. I''m afraid that''s the peak of the Terran. The next round of the impact of the upanism ripples will break the impact of the ocean of righteousness into pieces." A faint voice. Although the gods of elements were surprised, they did not worry too much. However, the white figure is excited, and the lost heart has a new hope. Although He knows the possibility, it''s not very strong. Because Lu Fan''s understanding position is too poor. It''s nothing like the first hundred stars. However, the white figure is hanging the heart. He still has a glimmer of hope. After all, Terrans Isn''t it the race that creates hope? Boom! The beast roared and the huge statue of the beast seemed to vibrate. Under the lifelike, as if alive. Send out the mystery of the ripples, more and more terror, as if formed a hurricane storm! The sound of stuffy hum resounded from Tianjiao''s mouth and nose above the five stars. Their aoyi sea is in violent fluctuation. In the sixth round, they are expanding more and more slowly. However, the gap between each other is almost not obvious, the level of five people is the aoyi sea with a diameter of 40000 Li. "Up! Up again "Reverse growth again?! The Terran Is it a monster? " "This talent is terrible!" The sound of rustling is loud, and the sense of surprise is surging in every strong man''s mind. The strong man who had solved Lu Fan''s doubts before was even more stunned. I didn''t expect Lu Fan could do this. Originally, Lu Fan''s aoyi sea was 18000 Li in diameter. After supporting the sixth round, it actually reached 32000 Li! More than before! At the stage of everyone''s decline, there is a reverse growth of How can it not shock the world? The most important thing is Lu Fan''s position is beyond the top 100 stars. Understand what a disadvantage the environment is! However, it is in such a weak environment that it has surpassed many of the top 100 stars. Even, slowly approaching the top five Tianjiao. The sound of breathing became heavy. The atmosphere is becoming more and more severe. Everyone is looking at the situation that follows Vaguely, they felt that they might witness the birth of a miracle. The white figure''s eyes were shining. He stared at Lu Fan wrapped in the black robe. He wanted to explore, but he found that he could not penetrate the black robe with his soul power. "This son Is it a saint''s disciple? " Lu Fan''s breath was not strong. He was only in the realm of the supreme emperor, but could isolate his exploration. This is the only explanation. The gods of elements are also nervous. They didn''t expect that there was a black horse in the Terran! The seventh round of upanism is surging! This time the storm surge, incomparably more and more terrible. The golden ripples, as if they all turned into a huge golden claw, are full of profound meanings. Pooh! One by one, the aoyi sea collapses. On top 100 stars, the sound of humming is interwoven into a piece. One after another, Tianjiao failed, unable to bear the pressure and stopped the seventh round. And the top five Tianjiao Still holding on. Their aoyihai Forty three thousand miles! Less and less growth! But, at least, it has resisted the pressure of the statue and achieved growth. However, at the moment, all people''s eyes are not on them.Even the God of elements. All eyes fell on the top 100 stars, sitting on a lonely and ordinary black robed figure on the star of understanding. Aoyihai above the black robe figure It has reached 42000 Li! Although the growth rate has decreased, but Compared with the last round, it has increased by 10000 Li, or It''s terrible! The most important thing is This Terran''s aoyi sea has a diameter of 42000 Li! And the disciples of the first five elemental gods have a diameter of 43000 Li! The gap has narrowed to a thousand miles! This is the most let everyone emotional boiling! The white figures almost couldn''t help laughing! He did not expect that, in despair, he brought him such unexpected joy! Is it possible to achieve anti - overtaking?! The white figure is looking forward to it. The gods of the five elements have cold eyes. At this moment, their hearts are also a little flustered When they explored Lu fan, they were all blocked by the black robe, which made them feel awe inspiring and had the same idea as the white figure. "The eighth round!" The sound of the rustle rose again. The crowd was breathless. Suddenly. Heaven and earth, as if in this moment all fell into a dead silence. Even the God of elements, as well as the white figure, felt the great oppression. It was the terrible oppression from the statue. The huge statue seems to be alive. His eyes glanced at the stars and landed on the creatures who still resisted his oppression. He may have felt dignity and been provoked. The next moment. The profound meaning of Jinyuan was swept out. It turned out to be a golden statue and rushed out vigorously! Pooh! The first five stars seemed to crack. The bodies of the five strong men are swaying, and they are hard to withstand the pressure of the whole statue. However, it persisted for a while. They can''t carry it! After all, the diameter of the ocean is thirty million Boom! Boom! At the next moment, the ocean of righteousness above the heads of the five strong men all cracked. Their bodies roll over the stars. Wow The gravel rolled down. The disciples of the five elemental gods stood quietly up from the stars. Across the stars, they looked at each other, and there was a rivalry in their eyes. Although the relationship between their masters is very good, they are here to compete and compete. They all represent their masters. However, we all know that the gap should be small. Unfortunately, it failed to resist the eighth round and entered the ninth round. Of course, they are quite satisfied with their own aoyi sea diameter. The eighth round is very good. However, they were soon stunned. They''ve been over for so long, it seems No one pays attention to them? As if thinking of something, they looked back. I saw the hundred stars. A figure in a black robe sat cross. Overhead, the ocean of righteousness is surging Unexpectedly There are still people who are understanding?! PS: please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Wuhuang mainland. Time goes by bit by bit. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. Over the years, many powerful practitioners have come across the vast sea and wanted to visit Lord Lu, but they were blocked by his three maids. The reason is simple, even uncomfortable. "Lord Lu is sleeping. Come back when he wakes up." Of course, their discomfort is aimed at the maids. After all, who dares to be upset with Lord Lu, they just don''t like the maid to use this excuse to prevaricate them. After all, how can Lu Shao Zhu exist? He can even fight against twenty immortality level gods and demons. He is a strong man at the top of the whole five Huang. Will the strong sleep? Do you find an excuse for Lu Shaozhu''s Epiphany, which is much better than Lu Shaozhu''s sleeping? However, no one dares to say anything. Bai Yujing''s three maids are very strong, and their accomplishments are also very strong. Strong break? That''s just too much to live with. Bai Yu Jing Lu Shao Zhu''s name of being careful has been spread all over the world. Who dares to break into Baiyujing? Ten lives are not enough. And these years, the air transport tower as always in operation, for the five Huang Culture and birth of many strong. Over the past 100 years, many Xuanxian have broken into the realm of Jinxian after experiencing the task of air transport tower. Among the twelve wizard kings, there is a successful breakthrough. Of course, there are also demon saints in the level of Jinxian. Because of the existence of the air transport tower, the acquisition of air transport becomes substantial, making the breakthrough easier. Now Zhulong has officially begun to attack Jinxian jiuzhuan. As long as the impact is successful, even if Lu Shaozhu is not there, Wuhuang will be able to compete with immortal gods and demons. Dan taixuan is in charge of the six samsara, and he is in charge of only one. He also selected many talents from the underworld and sent them to the air transport tower to practice. The whole five Huang in full of vitality of the operation, orderly operation. In the gradual completion of the transformation of Xianwu. During this period, someone looked up and occasionally saw the phoenix flying across the sky. It was the source of Wuhuang''s immortals. Each appearance will promote the transformation of Wuhuang Xianwu. Let the living creatures in the five phoenixes be free from disease and disaster, and have a clear mind, as if under the protection of blessing. ¡­¡­ On the vast sea, a lone boat is flying. The emperor''s face was a little serious, and he was wrapped in a black robe. In one hundred years, he finally promoted the cultivation of the little princess to the level of true immortals. Now, the little princess also has some fame in the great Xuan God Dynasty. Originally, the ancient emperor wanted to promote the little princess to Xuanxian level, so that he could have the power of self-protection. Unfortunately, although the pills and miraculous medicines he obtained through the mission of the Qiyun tower helped the little princess wash the meridians and cut the veins, the natural talent of the little princess was still too weak after all. Even so, it is still impossible to cross the Xuanxian road. Cultivation needs talent. And the little princess''s talent is really a little bad. However, tianlinggudi could not wait. The sealed memory in his mind was always bothering him. He was extremely worried. With his breakthrough in the air transport tower, let his own strength, constantly break the shackles. Now, it seems to have been able to touch the threshold of seal memory in the mind. Every time the impact, there will be a terrible array of words to tear his soul. Even if he has reached the peak of six turns of Jinxian, he still can''t break the seal. "This is Hao''s seal..." The ancient emperor of heaven sighed. The ancient emperor Hao is the existence of the extreme emperor level. He is good at the array, and the nine character array speech is the representative work of the ancient emperor Hao. With the seal of the ancient emperor Hao, it may be difficult to break the seal of memory even if the cultivation of the heavenly spirit and the ancient emperor reaches the golden immortal nine turns. So, he can''t wait to say goodbye to the little princess and go across the sea to find the island in the middle of the lake. With his strength, he found the trace of the island in the middle of the lake. "I want to see Mr. Lu Shaozhu. If you have something important, please ask him for help." The ancient emperor of heaven stood on a lonely boat, water and sky connected, hunting in his black robe, looking at the island in the air of immortality, and asked. There was a half silence. Above the vast sea, there is a ethereal sound floating out. "The young master is resting. Come back when he wakes up." The cold female voice floated out. It was really an excuse to amaze the ancient emperor Tianling. Now it is said that Lu Shaozhu had been sleeping for dozens of years without seeing outsiders. Now it seems that it is true. Sleeping as an excuse to shirk is really It''s too old-fashioned. The old emperor of the heavenly spirit breathed out his breath slowly.He dares to burst the seal in his mind. But I can''t wait. "I really want to see you "Please let me know." Tianling ancient emperor road. However, his question this time, however, was sunk into the sea and there was no reply. The old emperor''s face suddenly sank. He is very afraid of Lu Ping''an, but it does not mean that he even has Lu Ping''an''s maid. Boom! One step, he belongs to the six turn limit of Jinxian breath, suddenly burst out! At this moment, the sea seemed to be reversed. "I''m offended if I want to see Lord Lu." To be honest, Emperor Tianling didn''t want to do this. After all, no one knows Lu Ping An''s mind better than him. This will certainly offend Lu Ping''an, but he has no choice. Among the five Huangs, Lu Ping''an is the only one who can really compare with ancient emperor Hao in array attainments. "Presumptuous!" Hum Yi Yue, dressed in black, appeared with a cold look. "This is Baiyujing. You can''t be presumptuous." "The young master is resting, and those who disturb him will be suppressed!" Yi Yue''s Fox face is full of cold. The spirit of the ancient emperor in the body of the breath is constantly climbing, the whole five Huang are in this moment to feel this incomparably powerful breath. Everyone is pale. The sound of breaking through the sky came across, looking at this direction across the distant sky. You can just see the picture of Tianling ancient emperor trying to break into Baiyujing. "Who is this man?" "Crazy? How dare you break into Baiyujing "Don''t you know what kind of bad temper Lu Shaozhu is?" A real immortal, a powerful one of Xuanxian''s, smacked his tongue. They failed in their mission to enter the air transport tower, their souls were hurt, and they were in the period of cultivation. Unexpectedly, they could see such a good play! In ancient tombs. Lu Changkong also sensed, frowning. Bu Nan Xing is a tongue smacking. If he is the first dog of five Huang, the guy who wants to break into the lake island at this moment is Wu Huang''s first death. Lu Shaozhu''s Island, do you dare to enter? Gu blankly appeared from the sea king palace and turned into a streamer. He happened to meet Tianling GuDi. He remembered Tianling. At the beginning, it was the ancient emperor Tianling who was involved in the fire spirit ancient emperor and won Lu Shao Lord a breathing time. "Listen to the next word of advice, your life is precious. Don''t go to the island in the middle of the lake." Gu was at a loss and hastened to persuade. Young and promising, how can you be so upset? However, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit had his own difficulties. After all, he is still arrogant. Now he does not cover it up. He puts down his dignity and comes directly to find Lu Ping''an. It is also because of the seal in his mind that he is flustered. In fact, he hesitated for a long time to make this decision. He just couldn''t give up the little princess, otherwise, with his temperament, he would have impacted the seal. If you want to die, just die. Love, inexplicably let people become weak, even if the ancient emperor, also the same. Boom! Emperor tianlinggu did not listen to persuasion. He is still determined to break into the lake island. However, when the spirit of the ancient emperor broke out to the extreme. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu appear. They are all floating and hanging above the island in the middle of the lake. Cold Su looked at the ancient emperor. The next moment. They are connected. The projection of the huge air transport tower, falling down. The air transport tower is the top-level innate spirit treasure refined by Lu Fan. Its power is extremely terrible. Tianling ancient emperor, as powerful as Jinxian liuzhuan, was actually held down by the air transport tower however, after all, Tianling ancient emperor is the best of Jinxian six turns, half pedaling into the level of jiuzhuan and Jidi. He resisted the air transport tower, with his energy consumption, sooner or later he could step into the island. Suddenly. The vast shadow blots out the sun! The roar of the whale resounded, and a column of water burst into the sky, exploded, and splashed with rain like spray. The ancient emperor was stunned. The next moment, the whale carrying Xiandao suddenly surfaced. The huge tail flared. Bang! The ancient emperor of heaven, who was holding the air transport tower, was fanned by the tail of the whale. "A three turn golden whale?" The ancient emperor of Tianling was stunned. This island in the middle of the lake is actually carried by such a strange beast. Lu Ping An is so generous! In fact, the whale didn''t know why he was so strong. Anyway, he was carrying the island in the middle of the lake. He was moistening him with good luck, and his strength became stronger unconsciously.Although his goal is to kill the human on his back, before he kills the human being, if someone wants to hurt him, the whale naturally can''t sit back and ignore it. Tianling ancient emperor was pulled a tail, with his strength of six turns of Jinxian, naturally there was no big obstacle. It''s just a little bit of a surprise. But one thing that can be confirmed is that Lu Shaozhu may have something to do with him. The old emperor''s eyes were slightly dim. The next moment, also no longer forced to rush into the island, sit cross knees. "I will sit here. When will Lu Shaozhu wake up, please tell him that there is an old friend waiting for him outside the island." Tianling ancient emperor road. "Yes." In the Fairy Island, the silence is half loud. Ning Zhao''s cold voice floated out. Between heaven and earth, once again restore quiet. While watching the lively real immortals, Xuanxian people felt a burst of regret. However, they were not too disappointed. After all, they knew some means in Baiyujing. The whale and three maids joined hands to display their treasures, and they were able to force back Jinxian liuzhuan! This undoubtedly shows the strength of Baiyujing. ¡­¡­ Bai Yujing, what happened on the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan naturally did not know. At the moment, his mind is full of the profound meaning of Jinyuan. After he found that he had inspired the immortal body of Jinxing, he felt as if he had become a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing the ripples of the golden source. In my mind, the understanding of Jin Yuan''s profound meaning has become more and more profound. Now, his random attacks are extremely destructive. "This is a good place..." "Maybe, after going back, we have to find a way to let all the practitioners of Wuhuang come here to understand." "The upanism understanding may be of unexpected help to impact the level of Da Luoxian." Lu Fan thought. "Is the statue of the golden beast related to the immortal body? There is an extremely strong attraction between the two. " Lu Fan was puzzled. Now, he has experienced a total of eight times from the beginning of understanding, and each impact will make his understanding of Jinyuan profound. And the gold line does not extinguish the devil body will also suffer the washing baptism general. Let Lu Fan feel his immortal body become more pure. He now has a feeling that his idea of the golden line does not destroy the demon body is completely satisfactory. If he wants to integrate the fire element with the immortal body, he will surely be 100% successful. "The ninth wave is coming!" Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed. Concentrate on the storm. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. The statue of the giant beast seems to be alive. In the eyes of the statue, there is a light, as if it is still alive. Even the God of the elements, and the white figure are extremely shocked. He restrained his own breath for fear of being implicated by the golden beast statue. "The ninth wave of the profound meaning of Jinyuan is rippling..." "Incredible The Terran is rising this time, and it has even given birth to such a genius. If it is inherited by Jinyuan animal ancestor, it may be able to change the pattern of the Terran in the Archaean sky. " "It''s a pity that the human race is weak. If this son is really inherited, the gods and demons of the element world and the supreme god of the element will not let him go easily, even if there are ancient people." The sound of rustling was loud. Let this silent sky gradually become a bit noisy. No one thought that such a batch of black horses would appear in this time''s enlightenment. The Terrans have always been very weak in their understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan. No one will be optimistic about it. Even the Terrans are very clear about it. However, the result of this time is beyond all people''s expectation. "From ancient times to the present, in hundreds of millions of years, there is only one person who has carried the ninth wave of the profound meaning of Jinyuan Now, this record has been flattened! " "Terrans have always been good at creating the rest of the race." "The most interesting thing is that the proud disciples of the gods of elements It''s really a foil to this Terran. It''s interesting. " In the sound of words. The strong on the first five stars exude a terrible smell. Each of them has surpassed the immortal level gods and demons, as if they could easily annihilate an archaic star. They stare at the black robed figure sitting outside the top 100 stars. At the moment, they have only one doubt. "Who is this Terran?" Boom! The ninth wave of upanism ripples. It''s like a claw of a real beast. It''s like a statue moving and photographed in person. Under this claw, it seems to be able to create the world and let everything be destroyed.No one thought Lu Fan could resist this claw. After all, Tianjiao, who had carried the ninth wave, was also defeated by this claw. However, it is a great harvest to be able to experience the profound meaning of this claw. If you can see through this claw and integrate the profound meaning of Jinyuan, cross level combat is not a problem at all. The white figure is very relaxed now, even if it fails? This time, the Terran is finally elated once, now, the white figure cares about is, who is this person? As the most powerful man in the world of immortal and martial arts, Tonggu Taoist seems to have never heard of such a pride of heaven. When everyone thought Lu fan would fail. Boom! The roar of terror is like substance. Then Quietly it''s over. Above the dead stars, the man in black was as solid as a rock and motionless. The aoyi sea above the head actually expanded to 60000 Li in the ninth wave. It may be because no one competed with him for the ripples of the mystery, so this expansion actually realized a more terrible reverse growth! Everyone was in a daze. Including the gods of the elements. "Carry it?" The white shadow of the ancient Taoist is even more unbelievable. Although they are human beings, but It''s so good that he''s flustered. The better they are, the less likely they are to let go. At the time when everyone''s mind is different, waiting for the unprecedented tenth wave of profound meaning ripples. As if the terrible big explosion occurred, a kind of rapid compression and retraction after the spread to the extreme. In the statue of the giant beast, the attraction of terror erupts. The profound ripples between heaven and earth have returned to the statue at the speed of light. And the star Lu Fan was sitting on was also drawing closer. Close to the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor. Under the attention of many powerful people, the human wrapped in the black robe slowly stood up, raised his hand, and touched the statue. Lu Fan was also very surprised. He thought that the tenth wave of profound meaning ripples would be terrible. But, it seems It''s easy. Countless ripples rushed through his body, as if water and water blend with each other, making Lu Fan understand the power of the profound meaning in an instant. The profound meaning of Jinyuan At this moment, Lu Fan felt that his golden immortal body became stronger. Boom! The breath of Jinxing''s immortal body even overflows from under the black robe. Yeah? In the void. The God of golden elements, suddenly a burst of doubt, the breath of this escape, let him some familiar. "This breath contains the energy breath of gold element gods and Demons we raised!" However, he has not yet made a clear distinction. The endless golden light emerges from the statue of ancestor of beast. Lu Fan''s black robe was blown and hunting. Vaguely, it seems that you can see the statue of the ancestor of beasts looking at him, as if with a smile. "Congratulations to the host on completing the understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan and getting a reward: a lovely statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor." It was at the moment that all the upanism energy was absorbed into the statue. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. In an instant, erzu''s statues were smaller than the big ones. Lu fan, in his black robe, was stunned. Little trophy? Is this a recognition of his talent? Lu Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. However, since it is a reward for him, it will not be accepted for nothing. Lu Fan held out his hand and grasped the statue. The black robe fell down and covered the statue. Holding the little statue, Lu Fan couldn''t help but move. He can feel the majestic breath on the statue and the profound meaning of Jinyuan constantly surging As soon as his eyes lit up, thoughts surged in his mind. Maybe With this lovely little statue of the ancestor of the beast, he can also create such an environment in the sky of five Huang stars to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan. At least, the understanding of the profound meaning can improve the combat power and even touch Impact the threshold of big Luoxian! When Lu Fan thought of this, his heart was filled with joy. The prize It''s worth it! Looking at the ferocious little statue of the ancestor of the beast, I feel pretty. And the moment Lu Fan put away the statuette Everyone was stunned. Sudden changes, sudden accidents, so that they were caught off guard, or in other words, no one thought that such a situation would happen. "This What''s going on here? " "How did the statue of ancestor beast shrink? Was taken away by that man? ""We understand the statue of Jinyuan No more?! " "This man Is it a robber? " A strong man was stunned. However, soon, everyone''s heart, began to beat violently. Why? Because they smell interest! How precious is the statue of ancestor of beast? Although smaller, but also become accessible! If you can get it, it is enough for the existence of the town people! Now, the statue of the ancestor of the beast seems to have dissipated its influence and fell into the hands of the Terran. Isn''t this the best time to seize it? Therefore, the eyes of a strong man turned green in an instant. In the void. The gods of elements and tonggudao people are also stuck. Even if they lived for endless years, they did not expect such a situation. After all, they did not encounter the situation of resisting the ninth wave of the upanism ripple. "The statue of the ancestor of the beast Taken away? " "The land of understanding Isn''t it "Look at the good things your people have done!" The gods of elements came back to their senses, breathless and cold at the same time. "Leave him! Take back the statue The five elemental gods spoke at the same time, and the deafening figure exploded everywhere in the starry sky. Irresistible majesty pervaded. The next moment, the breath of the five lights up the whole archaic sky. The breath of terror just releases, can let innumerable world life turn into fly ash. The ancient Taoist priest snorted angrily. With a big hand, the palm of the hand seems to be a square heaven and earth, which has blocked the explosion of the five gods of elements for a short time. Bang bang bang! The disciples of the God of elements on the first five stars closest to Lu fan, with cold eyes, started their work at the moment when the God of elements uttered his voice. He turned into a streamer to kill Xiang Lu Fan. They were breathing a little bit fast, and even greedy. It doesn''t matter if you can get the statues in the hands of the black robed human beings, they are still the final winners! Above the sky. After all, it is too difficult for a Taoist to fight against five. Only for a moment, the gods of the elements passed him. There was a sense of sadness in Tonggu Taoist school. This is the sorrow of Terrans. If the Terrans are not strong enough, they will only be robbed. Weak, even breathing is wrong, not to mention occupying treasures? Lu Fan naturally sensed that the atmosphere around him had changed. The five spirits transcend the realm of immortality, turn into five streamers and rush to him. Even more, the God of elements erupted like a black hole of terror. As soon as it approached, the space was frozen and blocked, and it was impossible to tear it apart. Even Lu Fan felt frightened at this moment. All of a sudden, before his eyes, appeared the systematic prompt words. "Congratulations on the host''s completion of enlightenment. Do you choose to return?" Lu Fan took a deep breath without affectation. He was not afraid of power. Without hesitation, he immediately chose to return. "Come back, come back." "If you don''t want to run, when will you wait?" PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Go back, come back! The breath of terror, a moment crisscross, diffuse in the whole starry sky. Although they are fierce soul storms, the soul is the most important quality of life. Once it is destroyed, it is almost like death. Lu Fan''s soul power is very strong, but here, gathered in the Archaean sky most of the strong. Once Lu fan is besieged and beaten up, I''m afraid it will be enough. So, when the system says he can go back. Lu Fan returned without hesitation. It would be a fool not to return at this time. You''ve got to run. Lu Fan also understood what happened. The importance of this statue is self-evident. It can help us understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan. How precious is it? What are those who sit on the stars and comprehend the profound meaning? The top level of immortality, even beyond the immortality. This is enough to illustrate the importance of the statue. Now, the statue has been taken away by Lu Fan. How can people around you not be crazy? What can we do without Lu fan? Therefore, Lu fan still had this self-knowledge. He did not run at this time. Once he was left behind, he was afraid that I can''t leave. However, although the heart flustered a lot, but on the surface still have to maintain the calm and calm. Under the black robe in the eyes flashing light. The strong wind formed by the strong storm of soul made his clothes and robes blowing and hunting. Bang! The void is constantly tearing, as if the stars were crushed by the power of terror. The first to kill are the five proud disciples of the God of elements. Their strength absolutely surpasses the immortal level gods and demons, which makes Lu Fan feel frightened. "The return begins." The system prompt appeared in front of Lu Fan. After Lu Fan immediately chose to return, the system immediately issued a reminder. Boom! Around Lu Fan''s body, a wave of invisible energy began to emerge. With the emergence, the space blocked by the gods of elements began to crack like a broken mirror at this moment. "The Terran Want to run? " "How can it be? The gods of elements have completely blocked the space here. How can he still run?" "Who is this Terran? Is there such a strong man in the human race? " Although everything just happened between the electric light and flint. However, the weakest on the scene are the strong at the emperor level, so they have a very high vision and can clearly see the situation at the moment. Lu Fan broke the space blockade of the gods of elements and wanted to leave! "Stay An elemental God roars with rage. As if to annihilate a field of stars. Many people feel suffocated. However, the other side seems to be incompetent and furious. Lu Fan''s body began to blur gradually! Boom! Boom! The disciples of the God of elements, as well as the attack of the God of elements, were all defeated. The area where Lu Fan was originally located suddenly exploded, and the space broke up one layer after another, and countless space turbulence surged wildly among them. However All the strong can''t help but stare. Lu Fan''s body was blurred for a while, and all the attacks passed through his body. Lu Fan''s eyes under the black robe swept many powerful people calmly, as if remembering the gods of these elements and his disciples, engraved in the heart and eyes. After that, Lu Fan''s figure seemed to be compressed into a very thin light, which disappeared with a tick The whole Archaean sky became quiet. Dead silence. Slap in the face! A simple and rough slap in the face! The five element gods, who are the rulers of the element boundary, are extremely powerful. They did not leave the Terran. For the gods of elements, it''s a slap in the face, even if they feel pain. But the most important thing is The statue of ancestor beast is gone! That''s the big deal. How precious is the statue of the ancestor of beasts? It contains the original chaos of the archaic sky, which is the essence of the birth of gods and demons. As a result Such an ancient treasure, just like this He was taken away by the Terrans in front of the God of elements. The elemental gods can''t keep him. Silence for a long time in the void, the next moment, gradually like boiling water. The spirit of terror released from the five gods of elements is frightening and chilling."Terran!" At the next moment, the eyes of the five gods of elements move horizontally, and they want to fall on the people of Tonggu Taoism. In fact, Taoist Tonggu was also confused. When Lu Fan left safely with the statue, he felt a tingle in his scalp. This person Isn''t it too showy? What is the origin? It''s enough to have a black robe that he can''t see through. Now, with the hand of the God of elements, he can break the space and leave. That is to say, the level of spatial mystery just shown by the black robed man is better than that of the gods of elements! To be able to leave easily, the other party''s space mystery must have reached an extremely terrible degree! However, the tonggudao people quickly responded. As soon as Lu Fan disappeared, he immediately moved out, swept his palm, and took the nine Tianjiao of the human race into streamers, and fled away. If you don''t go at this time, it will become an excuse for the gods of elements to vent their anger. At that time, there will be a severe beating. Of course, Taoist Tonggu is happy. This time the Terran is also elated, at least, give these gods and Demons a slap, his mood that comfortable. He could imagine the sombre and dark faces of the gods of elements. Boom! The strength of Tonggu Taoist is not weak, and they are determined to go, even if it is the God of elements, they can not do it. Of course, if the gods of elements blocked the space around tonggudao people from the beginning, then they would not be able to escape. Unfortunately, the primary goal of the gods of the elements was Lu fan, so they let the people of Tonggu road run away. There was silence in the archaic starry sky. After the tonggudao people left, many star races left one after another. The elemental God is angry. If you stay here, you may be angry. The disciples of the God of elements are full of guilt. They not only failed to inherit, but also failed to leave the Terran wrapped in the black robe. They were forced by the Terrans, slapped their faces, and let the other party run away. "There are only nine enlightenment places in the Terran. When Tonggu Taoist left, he took away nine Tianjiao of the Terran In other words, the Terran was not brought by the ancient Taoists... " The mighty soul waves into a terrible storm. The elemental gods float in empty statue positions. There was a wave of emotion. Why is it that big a statue of ancestor of beasts? "Who is that Terran? Can we break our space blockade? Is there a star Saint standing behind him "Is it the layout of the star saints? Want to take away all the statues of the ancestor of beasts? " "It seems that we have to pay more attention to the remaining four statues of ancestor beast!" "In addition, that Terran body erupts the breath of element gods and demons that we raise..." "That guy must have moved our elemental demon The will of the gods of the yuan gods surged, but their disciples did not dare to come out. "Check!" "Whether or not our elemental spirits have died recently, and who has moved our elemental spirits must have something to do with this person!" The cold voice went on. The five disciples bowed down one after another. At the next moment, they turned into streamers and ran away. ¡­¡­ The Tonggu Taoist left the area where the terrible storm gathered with nine people Tianjiao. In a flash, after a long distance. Is suspended in the starry sky. "A statue of the ancestor of the beast has been taken away Is it the strong man in the human race "The breath is strange, is it from the newly born Xianwu world strong?" "Next, the gods and demons'' encirclement and suppression of the Terrans will become more and more intense..." Tonggu Taoist''s eyes twinkled. They did not know that this incident was a good thing or a bad thing for the Terrans. However, the Terrans have been oppressed by gods and demons for too long in the archaic sky. Even if there is no such event, there will be an outbreak after all! "But We have to find the man in black first. " After thinking for a while, Tonggu Taoist priest raised his hand and began to deduce in the void. ¡­¡­ Lake Island. Lu Fan suddenly opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. The soul returns to the body, and the body trembles slightly, and then the familiar feeling of controlling the body is restored. "The God of elements How strong. " "Absolutely surpass the immortal level gods and demons, and the strong ones at the level of Dara immortals?" Lu Fan was in doubt. However, he vaguely felt that even the strong one at the level of Da Luoxian might not be the opponent of the God of this element."I have a headache now." "It seems to have provoked a difficult existence by carelessness." Lu Fan stretched lazily. The aura blanket fell down. Lu Fan laughed, but his heart was warm. "Eh In a flash, it was a hundred years. I didn''t expect to spend so much time understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan. " Lu Fan was surprised. A golden statue of the ancestor of the beast appeared in his hand. "A lovely little statue of the ancestor of the beast..." Lu Fan thought of the systematic description of the statue, but he was speechless. Where do you see he''s cute? However, the original huge statue, suddenly reduced to the size of this small cup, seems to be a little pleasant to see. "System, what level of spiritual treasure is this statue?" Lu fan asked curiously. Soon, the system prompt words pop up in front of Lu Fan. "It''s just a lovely little statue of the ancestor of the beast." Lu Fan said: So simple, so simple that it can only be used for display? Lu Fan thought that the statue of the ancestor of the beast had any special functions, such as It''s used to kill the enemy, to suppress the enemy, and so on. Of course, Lu Fan also knew that the profound meaning of the statue was incredible. At least for the practitioners of Wuhuang, the statue of the ancestor of the beast can help them understand the profound meaning. Once they really understand the profound meaning, they can enhance the attack power of the supernatural powers, and have the opportunity to impact the realm of the great Luoxian. Therefore, Lu Fan had already made plans for the statue. "The statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor corresponds to the immortal body of Jinxing, that is to say Fire can''t destroy the demon body. Maybe there is a statue of the ancestor of the fire source Lu Fan suddenly thought of something, his eyes were not from a bright. According to Lu Fan''s conjecture, there should be gold, wood, water, fire, earth Five attributes. If the statue is really related to the immortal body, that is to say, there are five kinds of statue of ancestor of beast. If we get together, will we be able to summon the most amazing things? Take back the mind. Lu Fanxian put the statue away. Because, after Lu Fan wakes up, three voices of breaking the sky are coming at full speed. "Childe Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are three maids who come here. "Young master, you finally wake up!" They looked at Lu Fan in surprise. Lu Fan nodded slightly. In the hundred years of sleeping, it seems that Ning Zhao and their management of the air transport tower are in place, and there are no major mistakes. Seeing Lu Fan awake, Ning Zhao and others can''t help but feel relieved. After that, they began to report in an orderly manner. After listening for a while, Lu Fan waved his hand in a headache. "Childe, outside the island in the middle of the lake, there is a mysterious strong man who wants to see you. However, the young master is sleeping, so we refused him." "He wanted to break in However, it was suppressed by us with the power of air transport tower. " Ningzhao road. Lu Fan Mei Yu, a pick, strong break into the lake island? Yuan Shen moved, as if the sun swept out, and soon locked in the black robe figure sitting outside the lake island. "Tianling GuDi?" Lu Fan''s face suddenly became strange. Boom! The next moment, Lu Fan''s mind moved and slowly put out a hand. ¡­¡­ The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was sitting in a lonely boat, floating and sinking in the vast sea for dozens of days. His face is calm, although his heart is very anxious, but he knows that many things, anxious. He is so noisy. According to Lu Ping''an''s pressing temper, he should have done it long ago. However, Lu Ping''an didn''t do it, which means that Lu Ping''an should be sleeping as the maids said. In this case, the ancient emperor Tianling can only wait. Now he is not in a hurry. Although the seal in the mind of oppression in the constant compression, but, as long as he does not break the seal, there will be no life danger. Suddenly. A thrill of feeling in the heart of the ancient emperor of heaven and soul. He opened his eyes suddenly. His black robe suddenly made a hunting noise. Boom! His breath is like a rainbow running through the sun, and his Qi is soaring into the sky. An invisible oppression suddenly made it difficult for him to breathe. "Lu Ping An?" Exclaimed the old emperor. Bang! But see the vast sea rolling, mountains and rivers color change, heaven and earth in this moment become incomparably gloomy! The old emperor''s face was black, but he saw a big palm, which was taken out of thin air!The breath of Lu Ping''an is released from the big palm, which makes the ancient emperor of Tianling understand who the hand is in an instant! It seems that Lu Ping An is awake! But this breath, already already already gave the entire five Huang to startle. In the vast sea. Gu was at a loss and shook his head with emotion. He sighed at the mysterious strong man, but also felt a little sigh. On the big palm of the sky, the breath of terror is crisscross and crisscross, as if a piece of heaven and earth oppress and descend. The emperor felt that he had become a lonely boat in the storm. With the strength of his six turn Jinxian peak, he even felt the wind and rain at this moment, as if to be destroyed at any time! "It is necessary to pay a price for breaking into the island in the middle of the lake." The faint voice resounded. Emperor tianlinggu resisted hard and his face was dark. It''s been a long time ago. He''s been dumped by the whale. Isn''t that the price? As expected, Lu did not wake up from sleep! Bang! Take a big hand! Soon, Hanhai exploded a huge sunken handprint. Many people are aware of the situation here. I can''t help smacking my tongue. That''s a golden immortal with six turns. In the hands of Lu Shaozhu, there is no strength to fight back. Baiyujing, as expected, is Baiyujing. Lu Shaozhu, or Lu Shaozhu ¡­¡­ The ancient emperor of Tianling was held by Lu Fan and entered the lake island. The whole person was wet, and his appearance was a bit embarrassed. This time, he saw Lu Ping An''s careful eyes thoroughly. Before, he only realized Lu Ping''an''s ability to make people''s mentality. Now he finds that Lu Ping''an''s cautious eye is more terrible. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue stand quietly behind Lu Fan. Lu fan, in white, was victorious. He sat on a chair with a thousand blades, leaning against the fence and listening to the wind. He held a cup in his hand, and the wine in the cup was rippling. The atmosphere was silent for a long time. "Do you want me to help you break the seal in your mind?" Lu Fan chuckled and broke the silence. He took a sip of wine and glanced at the ancient emperor. The spirit of heaven was stunned. Although he was in a mess, Lu Ping''an didn''t hurt him too much. He just gave him a lesson. He stood up, eyes slightly shrunk: "you know?" "I know everything." Lu Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and played with his wine glass. The ancient emperor of heaven took a deep breath, and at the next moment, he laughed bitterly. Also, with Lu Ping An''s control over five Huang, how could Lu fan not know his appearance? Lu Fan had no choice but to guess at some time. I thought I was hiding well. It turns out that others know everything. "Then why didn''t you kill me?" "You and I are enemies." Tianling ancient emperor road. Lu Fan waved his hand: "I am not a murderous man." "What''s more, you''ve done something for Wu Huang when he was in crisis. I won''t kill you." Hearing the speech, the emperor felt more and more emotion. This is the difference between Lu Ping''an and jiuchongtian. Although Lu Ping''an has a bad temper and a small mind, he still likes to make people''s minds. But He did everything for Wu Huang. Jiuchongtian Now it''s gone bad. But five Huang, is lets the human yearn. Sometimes, the emperor really has a kind of impulse, want to not continue to explore, let the secret in his mind sink into the sea. Live well in the five Huang, practice and guard the little princess. Today, Tianling family has been transferred to Wuhuang by Micah. It can be said that the ancient emperor of Tianling has no relationship with jiuchongtian. However, the ancient emperor could not. In short He Revenge. He was a tragedy from the beginning to the end. After being calculated, he sat on the channel stars for tens of thousands of years. Just after he returned, he was calculated again. Finally, he was surrounded and killed by the ancient emperors. He was very reluctant. Therefore, he wants revenge, he wants to fight for a breath, he wants to break the plan of jiuchongtian ancient emperors, and break Hao''s plan! However, with his own strength, he could not break the seal in his mind. So he came to find Lu Ping An. Lu Fan looked at the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit with a slight pick on his brow. Just to fight for a breath? On the island, the atmosphere is a bit grim. The wind was blowing. Standing behind Lu fan, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are slightly confused.How could they not understand the conversation between the young master and this man. After a long time. Emperor Tianling took off his hood and revealed an ordinary but profound face. "I''m the spirit of heaven. I ask Lord Lu Shao to help me break the seal of memory..." The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit bowed himself, bowing and bowing. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are shocked. They finally know who this man is! "Tianling GuDi?" "Isn''t he dead? I didn''t expect to live a whole life in Wuhuang and recover so strongly... " "Isn''t there a grudge between the emperor and the childe?" Three people look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of surprise, this melon It''s too big! If people knew that the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was still alive, he would be scared. At the beginning, jiuchongtian''s greatest threat to Wuhuang was this man. "To live a lifetime, one only wants to be happy, to be grateful and to be resentful I helped you with this "But what price will you pay?" Lu Fan picked on the corner of his mouth and drank all the wine in the cup. It''s conditional to ask him to do it. The spirit of heaven was stunned, lost in thought, and began to think about what price he could pay. "A watchman is needed for the passage connecting the Archaean sky to Wuhuang. If this is the case, you will be the watcher to guard the passage connecting the Archaean sky for Wu Huang..." "Time limit, not too long, 10000 years." Lu Fan leaned against the railings, light way. Tianling was stunned, but he didn''t expect Lu fan to give such a condition. What''s the price for him? It''s nothing compared to the channel guard in jiuchongtian for 100000 years. The only hard point is that I have to be separated from the princess for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years is nothing to a strong immortal, but After all, 10000 years is still a long time. "As for your little lover, whether you want to take it or not, whatever you like." "It''s a private matter. I won''t be too strict about it." Lu Fan seemed to know what the heavenly spirit was struggling with. He meant something, and then he couldn''t help laughing. The ancient emperor of jiuchongtian was moved by a little mortal. It was interesting. The spirit of heaven was stunned, the next moment old face slightly red. "Let''s start. I have a lot of things to deal with next..." Lu Fan Road. As the words fell, the atmosphere on the island suddenly became grim. "We protect the law for you." Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu three women bow. When the words fall, they turn into white mansions. They scatter around the island, sit cross legged, and mingle with the spirit. The spirit just responded. The next moment, he found a huge suction, pulling his body, floating to Lu Fan. His body, hanging in front of the pavilion. Lu Fan held the cup in one hand, raised it with the other, and slowly poked it out, pointing at the eyebrows of the emperor Tianling. "I''ve long wanted to see what the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian have done in the depths of the cracks, which will break your mind and explode directly..." Lu Fan chuckled. The eyes of the heavenly spirit can''t help but shrink. The heart beat suddenly. Boom! The next moment. The consciousness of him and Lu Fan appeared in the deep memory. The array of words intertwined, actually turned into a "wanwending" suppression in the memory of Tianling ancient emperor. The spirit of heaven is extremely dignified. The wanwen tripod poses a great threat to his soul. If he is not careful, his soul will be crushed into flying ash. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered. With a movement of mind, the array of words was constructed into a preaching platform. Since he can smash Wan Wen Ding once, he can smash it for a second time Boom! Two sides collide. An invisible array battle broke out in the soul of the ancient emperor. The emperor felt a little pain. But the pain did not last long. Click Gudihao''s array words wanwen Ding began to break, and the oppression of the spirit of heaven was suddenly broken! It''s like a huge stone blocking the door of memory being broken. The door of memory is open, and the majestic memory picture suddenly emerges from it. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and Tianling tightened his whole body, staring at the memory picture. The picture from the beginning of the blur, gradually become clear. It shows the picture in the depth of the crack. Let people A chilling picture. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Lu Fan was really curious about what the picture was after the crack. This is one of the reasons why he took the initiative to help the emperor to crack the seal of memory. He was really curious. In the end, what did the spirit see in the crack, and he would choose to explode in despair. Lu Fan squinted. Empty inch collapse, memory of the picture, from fuzzy, to gradually clear. From the void crack, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit got rid of many ancient emperors'' entanglement, and gradually went inside. Lu fan saw the continuous passing of light and darkness. Finally In front of Lu Fan''s eyes, the picture in the deep of the void crack completely emerged. The body of Tianling ancient emperor is trembling gently. With the emergence of the picture, everything in his memory like the tide of rapid emergence, began to fill his mind. Gradually familiar with the picture, let him inexplicably produce a chill, that is the soul because of fear and uncontrolled cold. Lu Fan and Tianling GuDi had their pupils contracted at the same time. Picture presentation. Deep in the dark void, there are coffins one after another. They are bronze coffins. Each coffin is covered with dust. Each coffin is like a nutrition pot, inlaid with a heart. The heart contains extremely terrible energy fluctuations, which seem to collapse the space between beating. A thin thread like hair, connected from the heart, connected in a floating figure above the coffin. It was a dry, old figure. The skin seemed to be the dry land exposed to the scorching sun, full of cracks, as if gently moved, it would all fall off. It''s like wrapping a layer of dry soil on your body surface. Thin as wood, hair drooping, continuous spread of long. There is a slight bulge in every thin thread like hair, as if there is energy from the heart of the coffin, pouring into the old and dry body. This picture, it seems that there is nothing shocking and frightening. However, it seems that the appearance of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit attracted the attention of the figure. With a click, the figure looked up. After that, the skin on the body surface began to fall off, constantly peeling off. However, under the body surface, it is not flesh and blood, but dazzling white luster. But in the white light, there are one after another painful faces emerge from time to time This is the reason why Lu Fan and Tianling GuDi were shocked. In the face after face, Lu fan saw the ancient fire spirit emperor who had attacked Wu Huang, and the Shui ancient emperor who was easily killed by him That is to say, in this body, there are many ancient emperors in jiuchongtian?! "The light and shadow Is it the way of heaven? " "No, that''s Hao..." The body of emperor tianlinggu shuddered, staring at the raised face. He can''t mistake this face. "Jiuchongtian Tiandao integrates all the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian, including hao?" Lu Fan was shocked. He came up with the idea. Or, his eyes shrunk slightly. "The way of heaven is Hao, and Hao is the greatest part of heaven What''s more, the way of heaven has devoured many ancient emperors in order to break through the shackles "It''s no wonder that jiuchongtian has not been able to give birth to the imperial realm for so many years..." Lu Fan seemed to understand something and took a breath. The emperor was silent. "In addition to the lack of energy in the imperial realm, there is another reason that once the imperial realm is broken, it is bound to communicate with the way of heaven, and once the emperor''s realm is communicated You may discover the big secret. " "So, in order to keep this secret, so Jiuchongtian has never been born into an imperial realm for so many years. " Even if it is not the first time that the ancient emperor of heaven saw this picture, he still felt the intense tremor. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand edged chair, his white clothes fluttering. "Why?" "The purpose of heaven''s existence is not to cultivate more and more strong people for the world, so as to realize the promotion of the world?" "If the way of heaven wants to be stronger, there must be more powerful people in the world." Lu Fan murmured. Therefore, he felt that the way of heaven really made him a little confused. Ancient emperor Hao is the embodiment of heaven "The way of heaven takes heaven and earth as the chessboard, and every human being as a chess piece. Even if it is as strong as the great emperor of ancient times, it can only be swallowed up in the end." Tianling GuDi breathed a long breath. His mental endurance is much stronger. "That is to say In this crack, in fact, only ancient emperor Hao, or the way of heaven separated himself. ""The ancient emperors in the passageways are all fake, and they are all created as a kind of false image, which makes us feel that all the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian are in the cracks! Or is it the illusion that they think they are alive "In fact, the soul of every ancient emperor was devoured and controlled by the ancient emperor Hao." Lu Fan thought, such a thought, suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling. Many ancient emperors thought they were alive. In fact, they had already died. The ancient emperor of heaven was panting and his eyes were slightly red. "The way of heaven, why is it so?" The ancient emperor closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes after a long time. He didn''t understand. However, Lu Fan had some understanding. This may be the decision made by Jiuchong Tiandao after he found that he could no longer be promoted. To break through the shackles with the power of all living beings. In order to cultivate an existence that can transcend the shackles of the extreme emperor, and then drive Jiuchong Tiantian to become immortal. After all, jiuchongtian''s Tiandao is different from that of Wuhuang. There is no lord Lu Shao in jiuchongtian''s Tiandao. Moreover, after being attacked by gods and demons, jiuchongtian is no longer in the upward trend and begins to decline. That''s why we made such a decision. "In fact, the power of all living beings is scattered from the way of heaven, and if the way of heaven wants to break through, it will take back all the scattered power Although this will lead to unimaginable consequences, once the heavenly way is promoted successfully, it can rewrite all history. " "But once successful, it would lead to the complete collapse of jiuchongtian. Therefore, the ancient emperor Hao regarded the nihility of heaven as the retreat of the heaven''s way of jiuchongtian..." Lu Fan Road. The emperor closed his eyes in pain. "So, all this It''s just a game of chess played by Jiuchong Tiandao, or Hao. As the great emperor of ancient times, I have a huge amount of energy, so it''s their target. That''s why they want to swallow me up. " "It''s a pity that I chose to blow myself up and destroy a corner of the chessboard." Tianling ancient emperor road. Lu Fan leaned against the chair and glanced at him. The words pierced my heart slightly. "If you don''t explode yourself, it''s of little use. Even if you do, the energy you dissipate is still in the Ninth Heaven. The way of heaven only needs to spend some strength to completely converge." "It''s a pity that I have taken away your soul fragment Oh, no, your soul fragment ran away, escaped into Wu Huang, reincarnated and disrupted Hao''s plan... " The emperor was stunned and looked at Lu Fan in disbelief, as if he had heard something terrible. Lu Fan quickly changed the subject. If you are not careful, you almost miss the point. However, this explanation also gave Lu Fan a feeling of sudden relief. "It turns out that the separation of heaven and nature is the Hao at the level of the supreme Emperor This also explains why the heaven is so weak in jiuchongtian, which is clearly the peak of martial arts before, and almost half a foot has to step into Xianwu. " "The original way of heaven is not the real way of heaven. The real way of heaven is accumulating strength..." Lu Fan was thinking. When Lu Fan and Emperor Tianling were meditating. In the memory screen. That day, Dao incarnated, and ancient emperor Hao seemed to feel something. Boom! Vaguely. In the memory of Tianling, he looked at Lu Fan and Tianling ancient emperor. Deep eyes, as if reflecting a starry sky. "Found." Lu Fan gazed. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit did not lift his head. Click Memory of the picture, began to emerge cracks, and then It''s like glass broken by a hammer, completely twisted and cracked. Whew! As if the picture in the rapid passage. Lu Fan and Tianling opened their eyes at the same time. The spirit of heaven fell and fell on the stone ladder under the white jade tower, and the whole person was still in a trance. He remembered the picture deep in the crack, but The painting had a great impact on his mind again. Although he has been hit once. "Dead It turns out that They are all dead... " The spirit whispered. Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to the spirit who was sitting on the ground. He''s digesting what he just saw. The message given by the screen is too big. "Those ancient emperors died, but the ancient emperors created the illusion that they were still alive. In fact, those wills may be the real will of the ancient emperors, but It''s even more creepy. " "A group of brains raised in the nutrition pot think they are still alive I don''t know. As long as they are pulled out, they will die instantlyLu Fan took a breath slowly. Jiuchongtian Tiandao, or ancient emperor Hao It''s really cruel. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the sky. In the eyes, it seems to see the source of Wuhuang heaven. The way of heaven It''s like a child. Their growth environment determines their growth path. Compared with Wuhuang Tiandao, which only knows how to fly, Jiuchong Tiandao is not easy. "But the way of heaven, which does not attach importance to the common people in the world What kind of mortal heaven, mortal way? " Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan''s body turned into a white light and appeared under the pavilion. The spirit of heaven came back from the shock, and the look on his face was numb. He wanted revenge, but now What''s the point of revenge? Everyone''s dead. Gudihao is just the embodiment of heaven. Did he go to jiuchongtian for revenge? Let''s not say whether he has the ability to destroy heaven, even if he has, if he really does That''s equivalent to killing hundreds of millions of creatures in jiuchongtian. He did it? Tianlinggudi was very confused. When the truth that he had been searching for was put in front of him, he found that he had no way to start. "Perhaps all this is false?" "Just what Gu Dihao wants you to see?" Lu Fan Road. "The fire spirit ancient emperor and the Shui ancient emperor have been killed by me. Therefore, to determine whether everything is true or not, just go to the crack and see if the two ancient emperors are alive or not "If they have been devoured by Hao, they will not die and will come together again." Lu Fan''s words made Tianling''s eyes move slightly. "Then start now!" The old emperor of the heavenly spirit got up and rushed to the road. There is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe what he saw may be false? However, Emperor Tianling soon found that Lu Fan did not seem to have the intention to start. "Lord Lu, don''t you go?" The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was puzzled. Lu Fan shook his head: "I still have something to do. You can go by yourself. Don''t worry, this little Lord will support you and assist you behind your back." "This little master''s help It''s OK. " Lu Fan laughed. Lu Fan did not have much interest in entering jiuchongtian. Compared with the things in jiuchongtian, Lu Fan thinks that it is more important for him to integrate fire with the immortal body. In addition, it is more important to deal with the lovely statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor. After all, he took away the statue, but also provoked the elemental gods and their disciples. Although the Taigu starry sky is vast and vast, Lu Fan imagined that he would find Wuhuang sooner or later with the God of elements and the strength of his disciples to surpass the immortal level gods and demons. Therefore, Lu fan should take advantage of this time to improve his strength. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. He exhaled slowly. After all, with Lu Fan''s strength, if he can go with him, his safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. However, Lu Fan did not have the obligation to go with him. After all, this is the business of jiuchongtian. Lu fan does not belong to jiuchongtian now. Strictly speaking, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit doesn''t belong to jiuchongtian now, so he can ignore these things. But He sat in the ancient starry sky for tens of thousands of years in his previous life. Finally, it was calculated. This almost became a deep obsession in his soul, which hindered his further progress and progress. He wanted to get a breath and let his thoughts get to know. Of course, it is also to understand the cause and effect of jiuchongtian. "Thank you very much for breaking the seal. I''m very grateful. When I come back from jiuchongtian, I will fulfill my promise and guard the Wuhuang channel for 10000 years." Tianling ancient emperor road. Lu Fan nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Void cracks. "Found..." "The spirit of heaven is not dead yet." Deep in the crack, there was a deep voice, like singing. Many of the great emperors of ancient times have become silent at this moment. "Lu Ping''an really revived the spirit of heaven just to know the secret of the crack and destroy our plan?" There was a bit of surprise in the voice, and a bit of consternation. Perhaps, he did not expect that Lu Ping An would choose to resurrect the enemy. "But what if you know?" "The plan has come to an end, even Lu Ping An can''t stop it.""The way of heaven has given everything to the common people. Now, it''s time for the common people to devote themselves to the way of heaven..." "The original way of retreat is nihilism, and the rule of nihilism and tianfengban for so many years is most suitable for the rise of heaven and earth after the great clean-up. Unfortunately, Lu Ping''an picked up a bargain and founded Wuhuang..." "However, Wuhuang has not yet been born, and the existence of the supreme emperor is not yet..." "It can also be used as a retreat now." A faint voice floated out. Boom! The void cracks are getting bigger and bigger. Finally. When the crack is tearing to the extreme. A light and shadow came out of it. It was the Jiuchong Tiandao sub body that was almost devoured by the five Huang heavenly way in the original universe of Wuhuang. However, today''s jiuchongtian Tiandao is separated, and it is completely recovered in the cracks. The way of heaven returns to jiuchongtian. Nine days, a world seems to have ushered in sweet run. And after the shadow of the heavenly way is out of the crack. A venerable ancient emperor''s breath is floating and sinking, also followed out of the crack. The fire spirit ancient emperor, the Shui nationality ancient emperor, a once disappeared ancient great emperor, walked out of the crack one after another. It is reflected in the sky of every world in the Ninth Heaven. In the Ninth Heaven, the world in every heavy heaven saw the ancient great emperors. These people are excited to shout, the ancient emperor returned! This means a new era. The ancient emperor and the way of heaven return together. Because of the separation of the heavenly spirit family and the destruction of the holy family, jiuchongtian will soon be restored to its peak under the control of the ancient emperors! Welcome to the prosperous age! For a moment, everyone is excited and revelry! ¡­¡­ After Tianling GuDi left. Lu Fan returned to the pavilion. He was lost in thought. "The ancient emperor Hao is the embodiment of Jiuchong Tiandao. He devoured all the ancient emperors except the heavenly spirits. His plan Perhaps it is the intention to use the power of human beings to impact the level of the great Luoxian above the extreme Emperor... " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. After all, he created the present-day Xianwu Wuhuang, which can be inferred from the purpose of ancient emperor Hao. Now, Lu fanuo is the power to devour all the strong in the whole five Huangs. He can also stack his cultivation on the level of Da Luo Xian, but The purpose of Lu Fan was different from that of ancient emperor Hao. Lu Fan''s pursuit is to create a super fantasy world, so the world is the fundamental. He needs the strength of the world as a whole, not as an individual. Such a strong force is meaningless to Lu Fan. This is the biggest difference between Lu Fan and ancient emperor Hao. After tossing his head and leaving the matter behind, Lu Fan could not control the situation of jiuchongtian. He''s going to deal with the golden beast statue now. "Put the golden beast statue into the air transport tower? As a practice project? " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. Do what you say. The mind moved and appeared in the air transport tower. He took out the lovely golden beast Figurine the size of a trophy, and wanted to put it into the air transport tower. However Before putting it down, Lu Fan''s face changed slightly. Because, he can clearly feel that if he really put down the statue, the air transport tower will be burst in an instant. All the strong in the air transport tower will be wiped out in an instant! Lu Fan took a deep breath and picked up the statue again. "This statue What''s so cute? " Make complaints about . It seems that there is no way to integrate this statue with the air transport tower. We have to create a secret place for understanding Lu Fan touched his chin. The brain soon began to plan a secret place. With the continuous improvement of the strength of Wu Huang Xiu, Lu Fan also gradually felt tired, because each one was not easy to cheat. It''s a little difficult to make a secret place that can deceive everyone. But The six immortals, together with this powerful and mysterious little statue of the ancestor of the beast, should still be able to make a mysterious place, similar to the land of understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan in the archaic starry sky. If the five Huang practitioners, everyone master the profound meaning of Jinyuan, maybe it will achieve a leap in strength! ¡­¡­ On the other side. The emperor returned to Yu Wangfu and met the little princess. After saying goodbye to the little princess. On the way to jiuchongtian. This time, if he can come back alive, he will be a man of five Huang. He has nothing to do with jiuchongtian. The way of heaven of jiuchongtian Merciless and cruel, let the ancient emperor feel terrible.step-by-step. The ancient emperor of heaven came to the abyss of nihility. Perhaps because of the passage, there are many powerful five Yuhuang in the town outside the abyss. The appearance of the ancient emperor of the heaven was silent. The body is shaking, one step by step, then stepped into the abyss, the body of the body is hard to carry the corrosion power of the abyss, with the power of six turn golden immortal peak, it can easily cross the abyss. Boom! One step, tearing the nine heavy sky and the wall of the abyss. Familiar breath makes the sky spirit not from the complexion. He took a step. Finally, the ancient emperor of Tianling returned to the Ninth Heaven. However He just returned to the Ninth Heaven, but the look was a coagulation. Looking at the world in the sky of nine. Behind these worlds, he can clearly and incomparably sense the brilliant breath of the ancient emperor of fire and the ancient water. I also have some hope of heaven, heart Suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley. Gutihao and the plan of the nine heaven heaven Here we go! This world will be stained with blood. PS: second, please recommend the ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Deep in the starry sky. A vigorous spirit and demon are sweeping at a high speed. Every jump will cross the arc, step on an archaic star, continue to fly out, and accelerate forward cross charge. It''s as if it''s bouncing between the ancient starry forests, vigorous and agile, and extremely fast. This is the God and devil who had been hiding in the void and heard Lu Fan''s words. He''s going to spread this to the realm of elements! Please move the powerful demons in the realm of elements to solve this problem. Whether it''s Wuhuang or jiuchongtian, it has to be solved. Gu Dihao and Lu Ping''an, two powerful Terran powers, have conspired to trap so many immortal gods and demons, as well as many primary and high-level gods and Demons This is a big deal for the gods and demons. In the Archean sky, the gods and demons have always been the most powerful one. Other races shiver in front of the gods and demons. Even the Terrans have been compressed for a long time without much living space. But now, there are two Terrans who have killed so many gods and demons! This is a very intolerable thing! Boom! Suddenly. The devil fell on a star. With the strength of his immortal rank, he felt a beating heart, as if there was a cloud covering from the distance. At this moment, the heaven and earth became extremely dark. He raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see five figures walking in the starry sky. The breath released by the five figures made the demon shiver. "The powerful gods and demons in the realm of elements!" The eyes of the immortal God and devil brightened. Although the gods and demons are all born in chaos, there is also a distinction between genius and ordinary people. Some gifted gods and demons are immortal at birth, and even some are demons above the immortality stage when they are born. After some strong cultivation of gods and demons, they became the backbone of the family of gods and demons. In contrast, these ordinary immortality ranks are less impressive. Although it has a position in the boundary of elements, its status is very general. The five powerful beings encountered by this immortal demon are not others, but the disciples of the God of elements. They came out of the land of understanding and got the task of the gate of elements to find out whether there was any news of the death of the golden elemental God and demon. But I didn''t expect to meet a flustered ordinary immortal level gods and demons. The level of immortality is very strict. As the disciples of the gods of elements, they are very gifted and have already reached the level of gods and demons at the level of Tao. Even, they have the opportunity to enter the Hunyuan level gods and demons, compare the human race to be saints and so on As a result, they despise ordinary immortals. I think it''s just a ghost wandering in the Archaean sky. However, the ordinary demon''s eyes were bright. In spite of the pressure brought by the rank, he rose up in the sky and waved to the disciples of the five elemental gods. The five were stunned and looked at each other. But they really stopped their pace. They wanted to hear why the devil stopped them. The pressure on the level of blood makes the ordinary demon shiver. But it''s hard to suppress your excitement. "Come on, what can I do for you "I can''t say why. You know the consequences." Light voice, with indifference, with pressure. Ordinary gods and demons were afraid at this time, and suddenly he regretted his actions. If Lu Ping''an and Gu Dihao''s affairs fail to attract the attention of these noble gods and demons, he will suffer. However, he could only say what he wanted to say. "A new Xianwu world has been born in the archaic sky. The source of immortals has been formed and is slowly merging In addition, 22 immortal level gods and demons have died in this new world of high martial arts The ordinary God and devil quickly opened his mouth, and he told the five noble gods and demons the news that the ancient emperor Hao combined with them to trap them. "The new Xianwu world?" The disciples of the five elemental gods look at each other. "Is it the immortal world of the Terrans?" Another question. Ordinary gods and Demons nodded hastily. Lu Ping''an is a human race, and ancient emperor Hao is also a human race Jiuchongtian and Wuhuang are human world. "The Terrans are born into a world of immortals and martial arts The teacher asked us to suppress the Terran, just, since we met, we would kill the immortal source of this world. " "Qiang fire, you will follow him for a while. We will continue to look for it. After you have dealt with the matter, you can return to the boundary of gold elements to join us."Disciples of the other four elemental gods. "Good." His whole body was red with fire, and his skin was red, and his head bowed. After that, he mentioned the ordinary God and devil and went straight through the air. "Dijin, the gold element gods and demons are mainly raised by you in the realm of gold elements. If you want to track down the Terran thief who stole the statue, it''s up to you." After the red gods and Demons left, the void became silent again. After the exchange of the remaining four, they broke through the void one after another. ¡­¡­ And on an old star of silence. The white shadow of the ancient road, hand holding symbol seal, seems to be in the process of deduction. At the next moment, it seemed to sense something, and he looked at the direction of jiuchongtian. "The man in black must have the protection of the sage in the starry sky, but he can''t deduce it. He doesn''t add cause and effect, but It''s not that nothing has been gained. This man has stayed in this world on the verge of destruction. " Tonggu Taoist whispered. After that, he waved and was taken out of the pride of the nine people. And one of them was called out by him. It is the man who was put into the top 100 stars by him. "Chai Feng, come with me." "Others go back and practice well. In addition, they should strengthen their vigilance to prevent the gods and demons from becoming angry and launching attacks." The ancient road is humane. Many of the disciples bowed down, and later, they turned into streamers and fled one after another. And Tonggu road people are with Chai Feng, to the direction of the jiuchongtian. With his speed, it almost changes the stars, and will soon reach jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ Baiyujing, lake island. When the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit tore open the abyss and came down to the Ninth Heaven. Lu Fan went back to the pavilion and took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. Although he didn''t care about jiuchongtian''s affairs, after all, he gave the ancient emperor tianlinggu a ticket, and all the names of the strongest auxiliary were given out. If he didn''t do something, wouldn''t it be a self defeating face? Therefore, Lu Fan was thinking about how to build a secret place for the lovely statue of the ancestor of the beast. At the same time, he paid attention to the situation of Tianling ancient emperor. The island is quiet and seems to have a bit of immortal spirit. Under the wind, the purple bamboo forest rustles, as if playing a fairy sound, such sounds, if people listen, even can get the soul washing. Ning Zhao white skirt floating, to Lu fanduan to the hot Tianxian wine. The round white jade wine cup is filled with liquor, which is crystal clear and fragrant. After finishing this, Ning Zhao drifted away, crossed his knees on the island, and began to deal with the matters in the air transport tower. There are too many people practicing in the air transport tower. Up to the powerful six turn golden immortal. Down to the humble friars of heaven and man. However, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident. Lu fan has been sleeping for a hundred years, and Ning Zhao and others have dealt with too many accidents. Of course, Ning Zhao wants to talk to Lu Fan about the empress Ni Chunqiu. However, Lu fan has been very busy and has just recovered. After solving the problem of Tianling ancient emperor, now it is remote connection, which is about jiuchongtian. Therefore, Ning Zhao did not disturb. "Let''s wait until the childe has dealt with important matters." He sighed. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit felt the ancient emperor''s breath like the sun, and his look changed a bit ugly. He looked up at the crack in the void. Ancient emperor Hao is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is ancient emperor Hao This gave him a huge impact. The most important thing is that all the ancient emperors of jiuchongtian died. That''s the biggest impact. Now, in the eyes of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit, this crack is releasing an incomparably terrible chill, just like a devil''s world. "These ancient emperors didn''t know that they were dead, but they thought they were carrying out a great plan..." The spirit of heaven sighed. At the time of the explosion, he thought these ancient emperors were hateful. However, after knowing the truth, he thought these ancient emperors were still hateful, but But it''s a little pathetic. I don''t even know I''m dead. The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit came out, what did he need to do. Of course, in order to understand the cause and effect, the idea is accessible. It is also for the world where he lived all his life, and will not become a bloody world. What does gudihao want to do? He has devoured all the ancient great emperors. Now his purpose is to start to swallow up all the energy of the world in jiuchongtian These energies originally come from the way of heaven and maintain the balance and operation of the Ninth Heaven. Once taken back.Gudihao''s strength, of course, can get a terrible surge. But The world without energy will become cannon fodder in nothingness, and all the living creatures in the world will be destroyed. Blood will flow through every corner of jiuchongtian! The energy of practitioners was absorbed by the ancient emperor Hao, and the blood flowed into a river. Therefore, ancient emperor Hao must stop! Gudihao will let these ancient great emperors be born, in fact, is to start to absorb the energy of jiuchongtian. Because the bowl of jiuchongtian is too big, each ancient emperor is like a straw to absorb together. And every ancient emperor is actually an ancient emperor Hao. So, in the end, they will all flow into the body of ancient emperor Hao! Boom! The ancient emperor of Tianling came to the world of Yanyi gaowu. After the migration of Tianling people, Jiuchong Tiandao rebuilt a Yanyi gaowu. Now, it is the fire spirit emperor who occupies the world of high martial arts. "Stop it!" The body of the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit was present, so huge that he wanted to block out the sun. In this land of Yanyi gaowu, all the living creatures kneel down devoutly. The appearance of the heavenly spirit made the fire spirit ancient emperor react. "The spirit of heaven You''re not dead. " The fire spirit ancient emperor squinted. "I''m not dead, it''s you You''re all dead, all dead Now you are just a puppet controlled by Hao! " The spirit of heaven didn''t beat around the bush. He wanted to wake up these ancient emperors. He felt that if the ancient emperors were alive, they could not agree with the way of heaven. In fact, there is no emperor in jiuchongtian today, only the way of heaven is left, and the ancient emperor Hao is also the embodiment of the way of heaven. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The fire spirit ancient emperor sneered, his whole body, the terrible blazing fire erupts, distorts the void. "Since you are still alive, you are captured." The fire spirit ancient emperor does not agree, then wants to move. The God''s face did not change: "do you forget that you have died once? You were killed by Lu Ping''an when you were among the five Huangs! " "A blow! The soul is lost Tianling ancient emperor road. "You''re Farting! Although Lu Ping''an is fierce, he dare not come to jiuchongtian. How can he kill me? How can I go to jiuchongtian? " The ancient fire spirit emperor sneered and disdained, only when the spirit of heaven was talking nonsense. Tianling GuDi understood that the memory of Huoling GuDi must have been sealed or erased by the ancient emperor Hao as before. So, he forgets that he died once, and it''s like a re functioning system. An inexplicable sense of sadness flooded into his mind. However, this is not the time to feel sad in autumn. Because, the fire spirit ancient emperor has already killed, the terrible flame, instantly let the void into a sea of fire. Today''s spirit is not the one who returned to Jinxian at the beginning and was hanged continuously. Today, he has gained a lot of insights. He has reached the peak of six turns of Jinxian, that is, the peak of the great emperor. Half of his feet have stepped into the realm of extreme emperor. He came here to break the shackles and step into the level of the supreme emperor. So, the spirit of heaven fought back. After several fights, it was easy. And the two great emperor level of the strong fight, all of a sudden let jiuchongtian all the creatures, all the strong were shocked. What''s going on here? And some of the strongmen of the Holy Land found that they fought with the ancient fire spirit emperor, who had fallen down. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit is reborn and has come back for revenge? For a moment, the atmosphere in jiuchongtian became a little strange. To these weak person''s reaction, the heavenly spirit ancient emperor did not pay too much attention. He frowned, lost in thought. "Master Lu Can we awaken the memory of Huoling emperor? " Asked the spirit. He believed that Lu fan should hear his words. "Yes, but you have to win him over first." Lu Fan''s voice was a little lazy, and then it was the sound of falling chess pieces. As soon as the heavenly spirit''s eyes coagulated, without hesitation, the combat power soared. The fire spirit of the ancient emperor was beaten and blinded. The original spirit and he should be half a dozen, but today''s Tianling ancient emperor, strength How strong! Half a foot into the realm of the emperor! However, tianlinggu Di also felt the pressure, because he found that with his battle with Huoling GuDi, other empires in jiuchongtian had gathered one after another. The pressure of the gods soon became heavy.After all, he has never stepped into the extreme emperor, and it is difficult for him to suppress many powerful people at the level of great emperor! ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan shook his head. Tianling still needs to be honed. It''s too weak. The next moment, Lu Fan landed on the chessboard. Bang! A chess piece falls, thousands of white light is bright. But if he did, Gu Dihao would have noticed But what does Lu Fan care about? ¡­¡­ Boom! The void suddenly tears. A white column of light fell from the sky. It hit the fire spirit ancient emperor who is fighting against the spirit of heaven, which makes the fire spirit ancient emperor''s body stagger. "Lu Ping An?" The fire spirit ancient emperor roared. This familiar operation, this familiar way of doing mentality, there is no other person except Lu Ping''an! Tianling colludes with Lu Ping''an?! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit approached in an instant and shot it with one hand. The fire Haydn was compressed and continuously compressed. The fire spirit ancient emperor issued a dull hum sound, then, there was a strong force, drilling into his mind. "Lord Lu, please." Tianlingdao. Lu Fan didn''t care about it, but he pulled his sleeve. Click! The memory seal of fire spirit ancient emperor is also broken. At the next moment, the memory sealed with dust is like the backward sea water, which makes the fire spirit ancient emperor confused He remembered a lot. There is the scene that Lu Ping''an hits him with one blow, and there is also the picture of fighting against the gods and demons Scenes, so that the fire spirit of the ancient emperor gradually become pale. "So I''m dead already? " The fire spirit ancient emperor murmured. Dong Dong! The heart beat. The fire spirit ancient emperor suddenly grasped his chest. A coffin, a heart inlaid on it, and the silk thread connecting the beating heart Cold, dead, dead That''s the picture in the coffin. This picture flashed through the mind of the ancient fire spirit emperor. At the next moment, the whole person was about to explode. This picture makes his hair stand on end. ¡­¡­ Void cracks. The old emperor Hao, whose eyes were closed, was shining white. He finally started his plan. In order not to be devoured by gods and demons, in order to be able to jump out of this cage Gudihao had no way. When he successfully wakes up the memory, it turns out that he is the most important embodiment of the way of heaven, he is also very difficult to accept everything. However, when he saw a Zunji emperor strong in the hands of the gods and demons. When you die with your life Gu Dihao understood that he had to make a choice. He opened his eyes. The line of sight shifted and fell on the coffin where the fire spirit emperor was. However, inlaid in the coffin that belongs to the fire spirit of the ancient emperor''s heart in a violent beat, as if to burst like. Ancient emperor Hao was stunned. The next moment, eyes a change, the eyes will reflect the fire spirit of the ancient emperor at the moment. "It''s here at last." "Unfortunately, there is no way to..." "If jiuchongtian''s way of heaven is destroyed, all the people in the world will I can''t live. " "I just want to fight for a future." "So don''t stop me." The faint voice echoes in the cold, lonely crack. ¡­¡­ The fire spirit ancient emperor is full of madness, the other great emperors are looking at the fire spirit ancient emperor in disbelief. "Fake Everything is fake... " "It turns out that I have already died, and you are all dead..." Huolinggudi didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing. He pointed to the other emperors, and his face was extremely ugly. In the cold battlefield, the body of a great emperor floats. A rickety and dry figure walked slowly, dragging the coffin. In the battlefield, they took all their bodies back and gouged out their hearts That rickets and dry figure, Huoling ancient emperor at the moment memory recovery, see clearly. "It''s Hao!" Tianlinggudi didn''t stop Huoling GuDi''s madness. When he first saw the inside story, why was he so crazy? He didn''t want to fall into such a situation, so he blew himself up, even if he was afraid of death, he did not want to become the pawn of others. Suddenly. The restlessness of the fire spirit emperor gradually dissipated. His eyes were replaced by white light."Heavenly spirit, why?" "The fragment of your soul was robbed by Lu Ping''an. He resurrected you and gave you a second life. Why don''t you live well in Wuhuang and must come back to obstruct me?" Fire spirit ancient emperor''s eyes incandescent, at this moment, he is Hao. And the Shui ancient emperor, the body moves, will the heavenly spirit ancient emperor to block. The face of the gods changed slightly. "Let''s keep planning." A faint voice came from the mouth of the ancient fire spirit emperor. At the next moment, many ancient emperors moved sideways and came to many worlds. Boom! It seems that at this moment, the whole jiuchongtian turns into a huge oven. Low armed forces, China and the armed forces are deprived of the protection of the world. The Tao Yun of gaowu world was also stripped away, and poured into every ancient emperor''s body like a tornado. And many of the sacred places in jiuchongtian, many powerful people also realized that things were not right. "The great emperor! What is this for? " "Why? Stripped of energy, we will perish in nothingness "Didn''t the return of the great emperor bring us prosperity? What a murder? We can''t accept it! I don''t accept it A sad voice called out. However, each of the ancient great emperors was extremely cold, their original spirits surging, depriving jiuchongtian of its energy. And that''s just the beginning. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s face suddenly coagulated, and his lazy posture disappeared, and his spirit rose. Really? This ancient emperor Hao Tough enough! This is to sacrifice the whole jiuchongtian to break through the shackles and impact the shackles of Da Luoxian! Crazy enough! Even Lu Fan was shocked at this moment. After all, how many creatures are there in jiuchongtian? It would be a terrible sea of blood to sacrifice hundreds of millions of creatures! Even Lu fan can''t imagine it. ¡­¡­ After all, jiuchongtian is very close to Wuhuang, but isolated from a nihilistic abyss. And this kind of movement, also caused the attention of many golden immortals in five Huang. With the book of life and death in his hand, Dan taixuan soared into the sky, hunting in black clothes, and looking at jiuchongtian, his look suddenly congealed. Lu Jiulian, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao and other golden immortals are also affected. From the air transport tower out, looking at this scene of extinction. This is the real extermination of the world. Micah is silent. He doesn''t know what to say. The holy land of the heavenly spirit family, there are also many strongmen who were once the holy land of the nine heavenly saints. Vaguely, you can see what happened in the Ninth Heaven. For a time, the atmosphere became extremely depressed. ¡­¡­ The memory of Huoling emperor was sealed again. For the ancient emperor Hao, it is much easier to seal the memory of fire spirit than to seal the memory of heavenly spirit. The ancient fire spirit emperor also came to the world and began to absorb the energy that the way of heaven once passed on to jiuchongtian. The energy of the whole Ninth Heaven was stripped away bit by bit. And the breath and strength of these ancient emperors also soared, and soon broke through the shackles. Boom! A great emperor was born. It was supposed to be a celebration. However, in the nine heavy sky, it is the sound of sadness all over the field, miserable roar, resounding. The eyes of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality are very clear. She blocks the spirits who want to do something. "I know what you''re going to say, and I know I''m dead." The ancient Shui emperor sighed. The spirit of heaven was stunned and looked at the ancient emperor of Shui Nationality in disbelief. "You don''t know what jiuchongtian is going to face It''s just that there''s no way out. " "You don''t understand the pressure Hao carries." The ancient emperor of Shui nationality looks at the void crack gently, but under the light of gentle eyes, there is endless sorrow. "The current road is blocked. What can we do? You can only make a hole with the blood of your fist... " "If the way of heaven is dead, how can human beings live?" Boom! Boom! It''s soft, even pathetic. But listening to the ears of the heavenly spirit, it is a little enlightening. He turned his head. Behind him, the crack that stretches across the emptiness of the sky is torn. One silk thread connected, pulling one coffin after another. An old and bent figure from the crack, step by step from the calm out. PS: it''s a little caven, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The bent figure walked out of the crack, and the white light emerged from under his broken skin. He pulled a mouth of coffins, each coffin is inlaid with a heart, that is the heart of the ancient emperors, each coffin represents an ancient emperor. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. The ancient emperor Tianling looked at the ancient emperor Hao who walked out of the crack. His whole body was suddenly cold, as if a natural disaster had come. The whole jiuchongtian was shrouded in a dark and cold atmosphere, as if everything was going to be destroyed and everything would be annihilated. Did gudihao walk out of the void? He has been hiding in the void crack with many ancient emperors. Suddenly hundreds of thousands of years passed, but now, the strong man finally appeared in the world. The breath of dreadful incomparable, crisscross crisscross. The coffin seemed to carry taboos. In fact, the ancient emperor Tianling has some doubts. What is the ancient emperor Hao doing in these hundreds of thousands of years If he had decided at the beginning to recover all the scattered forces of the way of heaven in order to impact the realm beyond the supreme emperor, he did not need to wait until now to start. He should have done this for a long time, when the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit had not found out. No one will stop him. Now, it is discovered that it is the beginning of such a plan. Why? Is it because of affectation? The ancient emperor of heaven and spirit really can''t understand. The ancient emperor of the Shui nationality looks at the skinny body of the ancient emperor Hao tenderly. The ancient emperor Hao was once extremely gorgeous. Even in his later years, he still has a unique style. However, today, it is rickets, old, people are not like people However, in the eyes of the ancient Shui emperor, it is still so elegant. "Do you think the power of reclaiming the way of heaven Is that easy? " "We need to lay out the overall situation, but also need a precise array. The array covering the whole nine heavens can deprive all the world of energy and all the strength of the strong." Ancient emperor road of Shui nationality. "This array, this overall situation, needs hundreds of thousands of years to arrange. In fact, hundreds of thousands of years are too few..." "Other people can''t do it. Only you can do it." "Because he represents the way of heaven..." The ancient emperor of Shui nationality is very fanatical, which even reflects in the depth of the soul. According to Lu Fan''s words, it is brain powder. The old emperor''s face changed slightly. Boom! Boom! The whole jiuchongtian, wailing everywhere, with the ancient emperors, the power of dispersing the way of heaven in various worlds was absorbed. Without the maintenance and maintenance of the power of heaven, these worlds seem to have been drained of vitality and began to dry up and collapse. As if into a fine scattered sand, even grip can not hold, constantly sliding from the fingers. The world of Chinese martial arts and high martial arts in jiuchongtian seems to have stepped into the end of the Dharma era from the heyday of practice in an instant. The aura between heaven and earth dried up, and all the energy was drained and fed back to the way of heaven. The breath of respecting the ancient emperor has stepped into the level of the extreme emperor, and is still climbing. Boom! The emperor slowly breathed out his breath, and his eyes were a little shaken. At this moment, Gu Dihao really started his plan. This is a plan that has been laid out for hundreds of thousands of years. From the departure of the ancient emperors to the return of the present, it is not a prosperous age, but a catastrophe It''s a great cleansing under the sky. An ancient emperor Hao is also the cleaning led by the way of heaven. Gu Dihao believed that if the way of heaven could not be continued, the creatures in Jiuchong heaven would die sooner or later. Whether it is to die of exhaustion, or to be slaughtered by gods and demons, it is death. Since all of us are going to die, let''s break through the law of heaven and rebuild an era. Boom! Ancient emperor Hao raised his head, eyes under the hair vicissitudes, ancient. The power of his primordial spirit swept by. It was as if the whole nine heavens were under his will at this moment. Gudihao is too strong. His breath, let people fear, let people blood frozen. Emperor Tianling didn''t even have the courage to fight against him. "Just a little Then we can surpass the extreme emperor and step into a new realm Tianling GuDi took a breath. Perhaps, even Lu Ping An is not necessarily the opponent of Gu Dihao? "Yes, just a little bit, but it needs the power of the whole nine heavens to stack." The ancient Shui emperor sighed. In the void. Gu Dihao raised his hand slowly.Suddenly, one coffin after another inlaid with the heart of the ancient emperor floated out and floated towards the top of each ancient emperor, and soon floated on the body of an ancient emperor who had absorbed great power. The cultivation of the nine heaven practitioners began to decline rapidly. Originally, the strongmen of the holy land could use great means to coerce the mortals of the whole world. But as the energy is drained. These holy places, some panic found that their power is gradually losing. Gradually, they could not continue to maintain their strength and hold the people. The world of high martial arts collapsed and became a world of Chinese martial arts. The world of Chinese martial arts was also withered and turned into a world of low martial arts At this moment, jiuchongtian seems to have experienced degradation. ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan sat upright, his face incomparably solemn. He looked at it with some solemnity. Lu Fan was thrilled by Gu Dihao''s determination. To recover all the heavenly power of jiuchongtian is equivalent to bringing all the world down to the level of low martial arts. This is a blow to dimension reduction, and this is the era of end law created by man! Lu Fan felt strange. He has worked hard to build the world and constantly upgrade the world level. However, Gu Dihao, however, once lifted the difficulty to the peak and the world level of high martial arts was scattered. In order to make the heaven of jiuchongtian condense the source of immortals, so that Hao can break into the level of Daluo immortal. "It''s really hard." Lu fan can feel Gu Dihao''s despair. It''s an invisible bottleneck. Today''s Lu fan, with the blessing of Da Yuanman''s Jinxing immortal body, still has not broken through the level of Da Luoxian''s combat power. Even if he is systematic, he can feel the difficulty. More on the ancient emperor Hao. The cultivation of human beings is different from that of gods and demons. Gods and Demons cultivate talents. They may have already been in the imperial realm since they were born. Those who are gifted and evil spirits are even born to be extremely emperor or surpass the imperial realm. Many gods and Demons beyond the level of the extreme emperor are born, which is incomparable to the human race. "However, I always think that there are other reasons why Gu Dihao can''t wait to implement the plan..." "Are you going to take advantage of the fact that Wuhuang has not yet merged into a mature Xianwu world, so you can break through the realm at one fell swoop and forcibly occupy it?" Lu Fan squinted. Gudihao''s behavior, as if it was a thorough tear, no longer waiting, want to force action. "But maybe it''s something else..." "For example The threat of gods and demons? " Lu Fan squints, on the chessboard, the picture flows. ¡­¡­ Why is gudihao so eager to plan? Originally, he should have a buffer, imperceptible, boiling frog like recovery power, even if he is found by the holy land, he can easily suppress. But now, he no longer pays attention to this buffer, and directly forcibly recovers the power of the heavenly way. Why? This is the doubts of Lu Fan and the ancient emperor of heaven. The ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit looked at the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality. Perhaps, the ancient emperor of the Shui nationality knew the answer. The blue eyes of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality twinkled with bright brilliance and laughed. He raised his hand and pointed to the direction where the nine heavens connected with the Archaean sky. "Because the enemy is coming." Ancient emperor road of Shui nationality. The words fell, the ancient emperor of heaven and soul seemed to ring through his ears, and he could not help turning his head to look at the direction of emptiness. He didn''t see anything. However, the heart is not from a sink. He has been sitting in that direction for hundreds of thousands of years. How can he not know what it means when the ancient Shui emperor points to that direction. Although the emperor did not feel anything, it was because he was too weak. Lu fan is different. With Lu Fan''s strength, he was naturally aware of a subtle energy fluctuation, which was still far away. However, from such a distance, this energy fluctuation has already been transmitted. This shows the strength of the other side Very strong! It is possible to surpass the level of the extreme emperor and immortal level gods and demons! "It''s really because of the gods and Demons..." Lu Fan squinted, suddenly. Now, he has no chance to intervene. Gu Dihao''s plan started There is no chance to go back. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. A fiery red light is approaching in an instant, and the next moment, like a startling explosion, stops and falls on an archaic star. And the archaic star under the body seems to be unable to withstand the power of terror, directly burned for melting.The Qiang fire gods and demons are all red in color. Their bodies are as high as ten meters high. Their strong breath forms a divergent energy, which affects the surrounding stars. "Well?" He stayed on the star, frowned, raised his head and looked in the direction of jiuchongtian. "The breath is constantly condensing..." "Is this the world of high martial arts of a human race attacking Xianwu?" The Qiang fire gods and Demons squinted, and a cold light flashed under them. Terrans are a great threat. For archaic gods and demons, suppressing Terrans is the most important thing. The ordinary God and demon he carried was already shivering. The noble God and demon, released the oppression on the blood, let him almost gasp. "In that direction Is it jiuchongtian? " Asked the Qiang fire. The ordinary devil nodded his head in a hurry. He was afraid that if he didn''t nod his head, he would be killed by this noble spirit. "Good. You''ve done a great job." "It seems to sense my breath, so it accelerates the impact speed Unfortunately, there is no chance. " The Qiang fire grinned, and the sharp teeth in the chin suddenly flashed. Bang! One big foot. His body ejected, and the space was shattered by his body. He rushed to jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ Gudihao''s hair was flying. The whole person became colder and colder. Boom! A coffin suspended above the heads of ancient emperors opened slowly. There is a majestic suction, from these coffins constantly surging out, the next moment, the ancient emperors have been lying in their own behalf of their identity inside the coffin. Boom! With the coffins bearing the power of the emperor lie in the coffin. The next moment, there was a boom. Between the heart beating violently. It''s like making the sky explode. All worlds are broken, and all kingdoms are destroyed. They looked hopelessly at the coffin suspended above their heads. Boom! Suddenly. Energy waves spread from a coffin. All the living creatures were exploded and turned into red blood The sea of blood, countless souls, countless resentment in the surging! Gulu Gulu Jiuchongtian was soaked with countless blood. The old emperor was cold. Jiuchongtian finished! The real great silence, everyone is dead! The ancient emperor of Shui nationality smiles. After that, the beautiful shadow flashed, and stepped out, straight into the sea of blood, in the sea of blood constantly walking. Her body was melting. She looked back and gently looked at Gu Dihao. "Hao, we must succeed." The voice of the ancient emperor of Shui nationality is lingering. The next moment Her body began to melt, the flesh and blood fell off, dead bones float and sink, was swallowed by the sea of blood! Boom! Countless resentment, countless wrongs turned into a terrible storm. This scene, after the abyss of Dan Tai Xuan see face color can not help but tremble. So much resentment, how much guilt must be borne! The thin lines in the coffin are constantly shaking. After that, there was energy, like a pipe transmission, constantly pouring into the body of ancient emperor Hao. Make his breath, in the unceasing growth, unceasingly ascends! He seems to be transformed into a black hole, a massive black hole, crushing everything around and distorting everything. The body of emperor Tianling was shaking. He was floating in a nine fold sky of collapse and destruction everywhere. This world which has been breeding for a long time, at this moment It''s gone. It''s like a candle burning all night, crushed. The spirit of the ancient emperor at this moment is very complex, blame? Angry? In fact, there are all kinds of emotions, but He felt like he couldn''t vent. Although everything is Gu Dihao''s plan, it is his game of chess. However, the purpose of his game of chess was to revitalize the jiuchongtian, which was going to perish step by step. If you want to break and then stand up, you can get a new life. Boom! Suddenly. The passage between the nine heavens and the Archaean sky exploded. This time, even the heavenly spirit of the ancient emperor also felt this approaching horror. It''s like a cauldron. Even the ancient emperor Hao at the moment, in front of this breath, seems to be a little inferior!"Sure enough Is there an enemy coming? " "How strong No match The old emperor''s face changed dramatically. It''s no wonder that Gu Dihao put all his eggs in one basket and put all his eggs together. Boom! At the end of the void of jiuchongtian, there is a huge gate. After the gate, like the passage picture of Wuhuang, it is a starry sky full of ancient flavor. A ten meter high red God and devil came slowly. The strong breath is from him. From the outside of the passage, I watched the interior of jiuchongtian. Looking at the tumultuous sea of blood, looking at countless resentments and ghosts The corner of Qiang fire''s mouth is not picked up, showing a smile of great interest. "Interesting Sacrifice the whole world for a chance to attack Xianwu? " "Tough enough." The Qiang fire looks at the sea of blood with shining eyes. "Many gods and demons have been buried at the entrance of this passage, and there are even demons with half a step of the road. It turns out that they have attacked the immortal martial arts once and failed..." The Qiang fire sniffed deeply and said. Later, he threw out the ordinary immortal level gods and demons in his hands. "Is it here?" The immortal God was panting. At the moment, the Qi of the ancient emperor Hao frightened him. "Here it is! He''s ho! That pit has killed twenty-two immortality level gods and demons This immortal level GOD Devil hastily roared. The sight of Qiang fire moved and fell on the body of the ancient emperor Hao, who was involved in a revered coffin. Ancient emperor Hao''s dry and bent body trembled slightly. Then raised his head, deep eyes calmly looking at the channel outside. "So, it is you who killed my family and twenty-two immortals?" Asked the Qiang fire. Gu Dihao just looked at him calmly. For a long time, is slowly speaking, the voice is a bit old, but also a bit hoarse. "Pit kill?" "Join hands and kill the enemy together. Why should we kill the enemy in a pit?" "Lu Ping An is a man of great strength, but they are not as good at skills." Gu Dihao said calmly. The Qiang fire looked at it faintly. Outside the channel, it released the terrible pressure. "Skills are not as good as people?" Qiang fire immediately analyzed something, and there was a twinkle in the eyes. He looked up as if there was a chaotic flame burning in his eyes. He has seen through the void abyss that separates jiuchongtian and Wuhuang. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing and others are swept by this look, and they feel extremely depressed. How strong! Across so far, can give them such terrible repression! "The new Xianwu world?" The ferocious fangs growing from the Qiang fire chin can not help but emit cold light. "Is the human race fighting? It''s rare... " The Qiang fire sneered. After that, his eyes shifted and fell on the ordinary immortal level gods and demons. The immortal devil was cold all over. "Don''t believe him!" he cried sharply! Ho is so mean! I used to hide in the void with the help of supernatural powers. I heard Lu Ping''an say that he and the ancient emperor Hao could not resist each other and join hands to kill us gods and demons. " "Lu Ping''an and Gu Dihao said that they needed gods and demons as reserves, and then gudihao trapped 22 immortal level gods and demons, as well as nearly 100 high-level gods and demons!" The shrill voice is like hair blasting. In the sky. The eyes of Qiang fire suddenly congealed. At this time, the ordinary immortal demon almost gave out the cry of soul, which was taking life as a guarantee! Therefore, what the devil said must be true. Under the pressure of his blood, the devil did not dare to lie, nor did he have the courage to lie! And in the Ninth Heaven. The ancient emperor Hao, who was in the process of attacking the realm above the extreme emperor, almost vomited out his old blood. Lu Ping''an is so intimidating When did he have a relationship with Lu Ping An?! Even at such an important moment, ancient emperor Hao''s plan for hundreds of thousands of years was almost destroyed. However, he joined hands with those gods and Demons because he was sure to solve them. Even if he does not break through and surpass the extreme emperor, he can also solve a group of ordinary immortal level gods and demons. This is his confidence. It''s just Now, he didn''t expect it. It has attracted powerful spirits such as Qiang fire. The terror released by the other side made Gu Dihao afraid. "Gods and Demons beyond the immortality level..." Gudihao is a bit bitter.He understood that the appearance of the Qiang fire was due to the fact that he had asked the ancient emperor of Shui nationality to unite with other gods and demons to fight against the five Phoenix. All the reasons lie in him. "It''s a bit self inflicted..." Boom! However, Gu Dihao did not give up easily. As soon as his eyes fixed, everything in his body began to fall off. The next moment, into an incandescent light man. He began to recite, reciting in his mouth the mighty sound of array words. "Lin", "Bing", "dou" This is the nine character array words of ancient emperor Hao! With the surging of array words, a huge array pattern tripod was formed around jiuchongtian! Wan Wen Ding?! The emperor Tianling, who was wrapped in wanwending, was slightly surprised! After millions of years of cultivation, the first soldier of gudihao, wanwending itself, has now reached an extremely terrible level! Finish it all. Gudihao no longer paid attention to the Qiang fire outside the channel, closed his eyes, and began to attack the extreme emperor! The sea of blood is rolling, and countless resentments are rolling. Gudihao''s breath began to climb little by little! "Looking for death!" The eyes of Qiang fire are cold. The next moment, clench the fist, above the awn of fist, there is a flame in the convergence, turned into a roaring beast head! Vaguely, there is a golden light blooming. That''s the profound meaning of Jinyuan in the statue of ancestor of beasts! This fist contains the profound meaning of Jinyuan! Bang! The ten thousand pattern tripod suddenly trembles, but in an instant, countless cracks are densely covered on the wanwen tripod! The ancient emperor took a deep breath. Gudihao''s body trembled, ignored, and continued to absorb the power of feedback from the coffin. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan could not help frowning. "Isn''t this the disciple of the elemental God in the land of understanding, above the first five stars?" Lu Fan murmured. He knew the man because This man once attacked him! Lu Fan remembers this clearly! "I found it here..." Lu Fan took a deep breath. Looking at the ancient emperor Hao carrying the Qiang fire''s attack, Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. Brush your sleeve and sweep it on the pressure chessboard. Lu fan still understood the truth. If jiuchongtian is broken, the next target of Qiang fire is Wuhuang However, Lu Fan could not guarantee that if he helped Hao, would Hao join hands with Qiang fire to deal with him? It''s a choice. The next moment, Lu Fan laughed. In the eyes gradually emerged a look. Pull up your sleeve and pick up a chess piece. My eyes are shining. The checkerboard. Bang! As soon as the piece fell on the chessboard, a light beam of spiritual pressure tore up the void, and instantly fell from the sky towards the Qiang fire, which was bombarding the wanwen tripod, and smashing it almost completely. "Billion times Pressure Boom! It seems that the Qiang fire did not expect anyone to have such a means. It was hit by the spirit pressure, and immediately the pupil was constricted and the action was stagnant. Ancient emperor Hao, protected by wanwen Ding, looks slightly trembling. How could Lu Ping An help him? For a moment, Gu Dihao felt a lot of bitterness. However, it was Lu Fanling''s obstruction of the pressure beam that made Gu Dihao''s pressure loose. Boom! The sea of blood surged. Later, in the incredible eyes of the ancient emperor Tianling. Compressed, like the sea of countless compressed blood. A twelve petal karma blood lotus was born with endless resentment. Tear! Gudihao''s body moved. Continuous disconnection between the coffin and the coffin. The breath stuck in the bottleneck is torn like a layer of paper. He has planned for hundreds of thousands of years. This plan is extremely thorough, and he has made a breakthrough. Ancient emperor Hao as if fleeting, took off this basin size of blood lotus, came to the side of Tianling ancient emperor. "Tianling, you take this blood lotus into five Huang, if I lose the battle He asked Lu Ping An to give all the wronged souls in the blood lotus a chance of reincarnation. " "You should have this face in Lu Ping''an." Tianling ancient emperor holding blood lotus, face slightly stiff. Are you to my God''s face What are the misunderstandings? However, the ancient emperor Hao did not say anything more. A flick of the fingers.The spirit of heaven flew out with blood lotus. The abyss tore him out of the sky. Gu Dihao sighed and turned back. In the dry sea of blood, a dead bone stood quietly. Gudihao picked up the dead bone, which is the dead bone of the Shui ancient emperor. After gently touching, he put it into the coffin. The next moment, glanced at the direction of five Huang. "Thank you." Immediately, I turned around, alone, looking at the emptiness and stillness of jiuchongtian, sighed. Step by step, like a patrol, walking between the nine heaven, toward the end of the nine heaven. Go to the passageway. The Qiang fire has opened a billion times of Lu Fan''s spiritual pressure. His face is cold, and he looks at the ancient emperor Hao who is walking step by step. Ancient emperor Hao''s eyes twinkle, the passage, the place where the martyrs of jiuchongtian once fought and defended. He wants to break the shackles and let jiuchongtian break through for what? Is not to be able to survive under the invasion of gods and demons? In fact, he never forgot anything. Now, powerful demons are coming. He is also to carry and carry all the nine heavy days, a war. PS: it''s a bit slow to write. Please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The ancient emperor of Tianling held twelve petals of blood colored lotus flowers, and countless wronged souls, the majestic evil spirit and resentment were surging in it. The goal of resentment is very clear, all of which are released to the ancient emperor Hao. After all, the ancient emperor Hao sacrificed all the creatures of jiuchongtian. It is impossible for these creatures to hate him. Even if the purpose of gudihao was to revitalize jiuchongtian and fight against powerful gods and demons. However, for the creatures of jiuchongtian, they do not understand and will not understand. Among the five Huangzhong. Dan taixuan, Mika, Bawang, Lu Jiulian and other five Huang Jinxian are flying across. Their spirits were released one after another, forming a terrifying energy ripple, enveloping all the evil spirit and resentment in these 12 petal blood colored lotus flowers, so as to prevent its leakage and affect the living creatures in the five yellow flowers. "Give it to me." Dan Tai Xuan frowned, and took twelve petals of blood lotus from the hand of Tianling ancient emperor. After all, dantaixuan is the emperor of the underworld. He is good at dealing with the complaints of the soul. "After that, I will go with you to see Lord Lu and ask for a reincarnation for these souls." Dan taixuan sighed. In fact, if these undead enter the underworld, the benefits to the underworld will be great. Originally, he was quite hostile to the ancient emperor Hao. After all, all along, the purpose of the ancient emperor Hao was to occupy five Huang. But, now, I see the lonely figure walking in the dead world with his back to all living beings. He couldn''t say anything. He could only sigh, but his hostility was relieved. They''re people who carry a load. A hateful man must have pity. All Gu Dihao did was just for jiuchongtian, for his faith and for his faith. It can only be said that the way of Wuhuang and jiuchongtian is different. Other people are also silent down, they frown, very dignified looking at jiuchongtian. After all, the result of the battle between gudihao and the God and demon determines whether it will affect Wuhuang. Today''s five Huang and nine heavy days, is the relationship between the dead lips and cold teeth. That''s why Lu Shaozhu just started to help the ancient emperor Hao and stop the evil spirit. Although it was only a moment of blocking, it was this moment that gave the ancient emperor Hao time to break the border. Gu Dihao, through hundreds of thousands of years of planning and accumulation, completed a breakthrough in one fell swoop. This is a natural breakthrough. If you don''t break through like this, ancient emperor Hao I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy. "Above the great emperor What is the realm? " Everyone looked at each other. They knew that it was the level of Da Luoxian, but They have never seen the level of the great Luoxian. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan was also somewhat surprised. "It has sacrificed all the life of Jiuchong every day, but it still has a little bit of vitality." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and murmured. Ancient emperor Hao, indeed, recovered all the forces of heaven, making a breakthrough in his own strength and stepping into the level of Da Luo Xian. This is his hundreds of thousands of years of planning, breakthrough is inevitable. However, the ancient emperor Hao did not annihilate the souls of these nine heavenly creatures, but condensed a twelve petaled blood lotus in the sea of blood. The blood lotus carries the hope of all creatures in jiuchongtian. "This is the seed of jiuchongtian. Do you hope to reincarnate?" Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, the purpose of the ancient emperor Hao''s seed was to help Lu Fan reincarnate jiuchongtian''s creatures in the netherworld reincarnation. Of course, this process requires Lu Fan''s approval. This is why the ancient emperor Hao gave the blood lotus to the ancient emperor. After all, in the eyes of ancient emperor Hao, Lu Fan was willing to help Tianling. Maybe the face of Tianling was useful? Gu Dihao didn''t choose to come by himself. After all, he was not sure whether he would be able to return alive. The Qiang fire gods and demons at the entrance of the passageway are so powerful that they are stronger than the gods and demons that brought the disaster to jiuchongtian. Therefore, the ancient emperor Hao had to fight to death. Lu Fan calmly looked at the board. The picture reflects the old emperor, step by step, lonely walking between the cold, dead and bloody world. His pace looks very slow, but the speed is not slow, and soon, day by day, day by day, finally, the entrance to the passage. Facing the Qiang fire which was hit by Lu Fanling''s beam of light, he was a bit angry. Take a breath. Lu Fan held the glass in his hand. "Although Gu Dihao and I are enemies..." "But if you change my position with Gu Dihao, I am Hao now What can I do? ""If five Yufei is in such a disaster, and needs to make a decision to sacrifice the life of the gods, may I?" Lu asked himself. He can''t do this. After all, ancient emperor Hao is the incarnation of heaven, more ruthless and rational, and even ruthless. Lu fan is different. Five Yuhuang, with him too much gossip. Witch, demon, etc It was all the race he had made himself, and it was his child. There are also Lu Changkong, bamboo long and other relatives, which is also his fetters. Lu fan has spent too much mental power in wuyufei. Even, Lu fan has a feeling of completely integrating into wuyuzhong. He has a sense of belonging with five Yufei. If so, it really arrived, maybe Lu fan will fight against the water. But he can''t do it if he really sacrifices to all living beings. He is not cruel enough, nor is he as ruthless as ancient emperor Hao. Lu shook his head and did not think about the problem again, because there was no comparability. "That demon It is the proud disciple of the God of elements. It is very strong, and it should be the strength of the level of Da Luoxian... " "Although the non elemental gods are close, the threat is not weak." Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. If ancient emperor Hao does not win the Qiang fire magic if he does not win the battle. Then five Yufei will also be washed by this terrible God. Of course, Lu fan should also prevent the combination of ancient Dihao and Qiang fire. After all, gudihao is a man with a criminal record. Therefore, although Lu Fan sighed at the ancient emperor Hao''s actions, Lu fan still kept his guard against the ancient emperor Hao. The heart of preventing people is indispensable. It is the strong man who has surpassed the extreme emperor and stepped into the level of Da Luoxian. However, the disciple of the elemental God is also a great threat. Lu Fan squinted. Compared with the ancient emperor Hao who had suffered many losses in his hands, Qiang fire, the new element God disciple, threatened more. After all, Lu Fan in the land of understanding, installed the force to run, and by the way, he took away the lovely statue. The gods of elements, afraid it has been a thunderbolt. Therefore, Lu fan should keep a low profile during this period. The disciple of the elemental God came to him, which was unexpected to Lu Fan. However, the other side seems to have killed 22 immortal level gods in the pit before. Not a lovely statue of the animal ancestor. While the other party did not find out, did not pass the news out. You have to kill this guy! Good for yourself, also for the sake of five Yufei. So Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, finally made a decision. Fusion fire can not kill the devil. Now, Jin Xing is finally qualified to merge the evil body without destroying the devil body. Once the fusion is successful, Lu Fan predicts that he may not enter the realm of Da Luoxian, but the combat effectiveness should be It can meet the requirements. In cooperation with ancient emperor Hao, there should be a chance to kill the disciples of this elemental God! To do it, Lu Fan sits in the pavilion, and around his body, there is a sudden spark jumping out, which makes the temperature between the air begin to rise rapidly. It is not easy to fuse fire and keep evil body out. Lu Fan also had to be careful. After all, he could not guarantee that he could integrate successfully, and he failed the last time. However, with the integration going on. A pain and burning sensation, in Lu fan body surging, Lu Fan felt like he was thrown into the red stove, in the furnace continuous hardening. ¡­¡­ Nine days. Ancient Dihao walked step by step. The whole nine heavy metals become a dead and dead place, everywhere are broken continents, lost the power of heaven protection, was directly crushed by the power of nihility, smashed into a piece of rubble, floating in the void. A scene of destruction. Gu Dihao walked, his body wrapped with blood, and evil Qi! "The state of the extreme emperor has broken through, and now I am above the extreme emperor, for Heaven! " The eyes of ancient emperor Hao are bright. For the master of this world! Even if only he is left in this world, he is still the emperor of heaven! Boom! With walking, the breath of ancient Dihao is stronger and stronger. He stared at the Qiang fire at the entrance of the passage. The war was burning. For tens of thousands of years, he planned for so long to protect nine heavy days with his own strength. He has now surpassed the extreme emperor and broke the barriers of heaven. Although he has gained strength, but he is not happy, and he is not happy, then take this magic to vent! Beyond immortality, the magic that reaches the level of the Avenue! Let him Fight first! "Come on!" "Cried Gu Dihao.The sound roared and the whole world seemed to be shaking. Many of the golden immortals among the five Huang show slight changes in their looks. Enlightening! Even from such a long distance, he felt the palpitation from the terrible power. "Big Luoxian level!" "Ancient emperor Hao, call this realm Heaven''s kingdom "The supreme emperor is the emperor of heaven, the master of heaven and earth!" People''s eyes twinkled, staring at the back of the ancient emperor Hao. The entrance of the passage collapsed inch by inch and was torn apart by the force of terror. The whole body of the Qiang fire was actually a red flame, which turned into a huge flame dragon circling around his body, burning and twisting the void. "It''s hard enough to sacrifice the power of the whole world, and it''s a talent of the Terran." "Gods, demons and human beings never die. Since they are talents, naturally There is no need to live. " Qiang fire sneered. On the red skin, strange words appeared, like tattoos engraved on the body. And the smell of Qiang fire is rising. It is as if two flames collide in the void, one is the ancient emperor Hao, the other is the Qiang fire. The fire of the ancient emperor Hao was slightly weaker than that of the Qiang people. As if it would be worn away at any time! After all, gudihao is the latest breakthrough. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is still poor in details. And This spirit gives everyone the feeling of creepy, powerful to despair of the thrill. That ordinary immortal level GOD Devil, is extremely excited, kills! Kill him! This is the noble God and devil in the realm of elements. He is a terrible strong man who has surpassed the immortal level. He must be able to kill all these people! Kill Gu Dihao, and then kill five Huang! Kill Lu Ping''an! Boom! Qiang fire has some excitement. It has always been his interest to kill Tianjiao, a killer. His whole body, the red fire attribute fire dragon condenses and forms, is actually one divides into thousands. The whole jiuchongtian was shrouded in flames. The confused fire dragon, emitting a terrible will, roared in the void, and the twisted space roared at the ancient emperor Hao. Gudihao is calm. He was old and dry. He even led a massacre of jiuchongtian, sacrificing all living creatures. However, he was still calm. He raised his hand. He was bloody in his hand. "Live a knife, die a knife." Ancient emperor Hao light road. Words fall, bent back suddenly straight, as if in this moment, propped up this piece of heaven and earth. The hair is standing upside down, just like thirty thousand swords rising in the sky! He cut out the bloody knife in his hand. The blade is sharp, tearing through the void, as if chopping a flame dragon. The ferocious roaring flame dragon collides with the blade. This strong collision caused a terrible explosion and collapse of the void. The world that had been annihilated in the Jiuchong sky was annihilated and collapsed in an instant in the aftermath of the existence of the two statues of terror. Jiuchongtian is totally unable to bear this power. Boom! Gudihao is standing in the void, his body is a little unstable, slightly shaking. The Qiang fire is as stable as Mount Tai, but the color of surprise appears in the eyes. However, surprise is only a moment. Gudihao held a knife dyed with blood, and his blood was steaming. He stepped on it like a meteor across the starry sky and killed out of the channel. "War!" Carrying the will of the Ninth Heaven. He forced himself to break through. His purpose of sacrificing everything was not to protect jiuchongtian and find a way to break through in the boundless darkness? He searched for light in the dead darkness. Now that he has found the light, he should try to open it up and not let the darkness devour it. Gu Dihao gradually became crazy and lost his will to kill. Full of anger, the guilt and sorrow of sacrificing the whole jiuchongtian, at this moment, it was like transforming into strength. Bang! The ancient emperor Hao killed out the channel, the heaven emperor realm, and fought against the gods and demons on the road. Such a confrontation will result in violent fluctuations. It''s more terrifying than the battle of immortality. The ordinary immortal demon had already escaped to the distance. The battle aftershocks of gudihao and Qiang fire can easily bombard him into serious injuries, so how dare he stay in the central area of the battle. It was looking for death. Archaean sky is much more stable than jiuchongtian. But the battle between the two is still very frightening. The sound of the explosion is extremely terrifying. The stars are blown to pieces and are full of cracks by the impact of gas.There are many stars split by a knife. There are many stars melted by fire dragon. The starry sky seems to have been torn out of thousands of dark space gullies, space turbulence in the ravines continue to spread The blood color is strange, but it is as bright as the fairy light. The fire is poisonous, but it can burn out all things in the void! Boom! Each time the explosion, the two figures in the void will be flying across, hit the sky killer! It seems that the light can easily crush any immortal level gods and demons! Both of them, just like the absolute immortal! After the abyss of nothingness. Five Huang people can''t help but sink. Too strong! So strong that they can''t muster any courage to join the fight. "This is the battle of Xianwu level..." The oppressive opening of the overlord. The silence of the crowd produced no retort. Wu Huang stepped into Xianwu, and now she gradually changes to Xianwu. However, although Wuhuang is an immortal martial arts, it does not have a strong one at the level of Da Luo Xian, which can not really represent Xianwu. For example, the battle between gudihao and Qiang fire gods and demons is the battle at the Xianwu level! A moment of attack light, can sweep a star! The hearts of all the five Huangs are very heavy. "No matter which side wins For Wu Huang, it seems that they are not good news. " "Because Wuhuang doesn''t have such a level of Xianwu combat power..." "Shall we join hands and win any of them?" The crowd shook their heads. This is the fighting power at the level of Xianwu and the legendary level of Da Luo Xian. "I wonder if Lu Shaozhu can win them?" "Can Lu Shaozhu have the fighting power at the level of immortal and martial arts?" Many people seem to want to speak, but they can not judge. ¡­¡­ Pooh! Gu Dihao''s chest burst with blood, as if a bloody Tianhe was lying in the middle of the starry sky. The blazing heat burned his blood to black air. The Qiang fire sneered. "You just preached the Heaven Kingdom, and you deserve to fight with me?" "I can kill you in ten moves!" "You are not the first to die in my hands, but you will not be the last." The Qiang fire is picked from the corner of the mouth. Boom! The next moment, he raised his hand. A purple flame dragon was winding around him. In the purple flame, there is a golden light twining around, which is the profound meaning of Jinyuan. Although he failed to get the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast, he sat on the top five stars and understood the profound meaning of Jinyuan. With the auspicious blessing of Jinyuan, his attack means and power have increased many times. It''s absolutely not what the people who have just testified to the emperor of heaven can resist! Jinyuan aoyi and the fire dragon turned into a fist and burst out suddenly. With this fist, the golden awn and the fire awn interweave, which instantly empties the energy around the fist awn, making the space unable to maintain. It directly collapses and tears the cracks, annihilating all the surrounding materials. It''s like a huge star. Like a God''s anger! Gu Dihao''s clothes were hunting, and his skin exploded and turned into white light, which was the glory of heaven. At this moment, he completely squeezed the power of heaven. The long bloody knife was cracked inch by inch, but the white knife awn was as if to cut open the star screen. All of a sudden, it seems to cut open the space. One punch and one sword. Two great forces collide! Bright light, shining, all around the archaic stars, are in this moment is empty like. The muffled sound exploded in the void. After that, Gu Dihao''s body was a bit broken and flew upside down, and the blood was flowing like a river of blood. Ancient emperor Hao knelt down in the starry sky on one knee, panting like a dragon. His body is faintly unable to carry, mainly at the level of combat power, not one level. He has no upanism blessing. Sure enough, he will die. Still can''t Even if we break through the extreme emperor and step into the heaven emperor level. Still unable to resist the gods and demons. In fact, the ancient emperor Hao was still a little unwilling. He didn''t understand why such powerful gods as Qiang fire came. It didn''t give him enough time to grow and grow. Qiang fire has a big body. At the moment, he is burning with fire all over his body. It''s like a fire element. However, he is more noble than the fire elemental gods and demons. He is a proud disciple of the God of elements and has been inherited by the God of elements.What if ancient emperor Hao made a breakthrough in sacrificing the whole world? He has done all kinds of things that devour the immortal world of the human race. He is cruel, but the ancient emperor Hao can''t compare with him. "It''s over." The fire of Qiang people is plain. "Kill you, and then push the new Xianwu world..." "A new world of human beings It''s exciting to think about it. It must be a delicious food. " Qiang fire grinned, a little excited. This trip is also an unexpected joy! Step out. The powerful body smashes the space and forces the ancient emperor Hao to go. This blow will surely annihilate the ancient emperor Hao! But. At the moment when the Qiang fire came out. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a sound of falling chessboard. Suddenly. Qiang fire actually found that the huge shadow of chessboard spread out and covered his body. Yeah? The Qiang fire was stunned. Gudihao also slightly a Leng, the next moment, eyes wave. After that, the yuan God surged violently into the void. "Lu Ping An You and I join hands? " "Kill him!" The original spirit of gudihao. He stares at the void, and he knows that Lu Ping An has made another move. Although his relationship with Lu Ping''an is not good, and the relationship between them is even hostile, he also knows that Lu Ping''an is so cautious that he is not satisfied with him, but Jiuchongtian has reached this level and there is no way out. Wuhuang may be regarded as the only hope of Jiuchong''s natural reincarnation. Qiang fire is too strong! But Lu Ping''an was not at the level of emperor of heaven. If they work together, they may have a chance to survive! However, Lu Fan''s response was to make the ancient emperor Hao stunned. "Together?" Lu Fan''s faint laughter came. "No need." "I don''t like to be surrounded." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Lu Fan''s words were calm. Face is not red, heart does not jump. However, the ancient emperor Hao is not from listen to a Leng, a burst of emotion surging. You Lu Ping An don''t like to fight? At the beginning, they sent a lot of Wuhuang Jinxian to fight with Tianling GuDi Is that you? Not only sent people to fight, but also remotely used some interference means, so that the mind of the ancient emperor of heaven and spirit was directly exploded. Gu Dihao even suspected that when he saw the secret in the deep crack of the abyss, he didn''t want to blow himself up. In fact, Lu Ping''an had made a mental state of mind, so he didn''t resist and burst himself in the end. Therefore, the culprit of tianlinggudi''s self explosion is you Lu Ping''an! Now you still have the face to say that you don''t like to fight around?! However, at this moment, the situation is urgent, Gu Dihao did not say anything. If you don''t, you won''t Can''t he do it himself? Of course, ancient emperor Hao is also very curious, Lu Ping An''s strength, has been able to fight with the gods and demons of the Daojie? Daojie gods and demons, can be compared to the level of the Terran emperor of the strong. Although this is the power of Xianwu level. However, Wuhuang has not yet completed the transformation of Xianwu, so it should not have been born a strong one at the level of emperor of heaven? Therefore, the ancient emperor Hao had some doubts about Lu Fan''s confident words. In the Archean sky, the chessboard domain spread. The fire of Qiang was shrouded in it. The Qiang fire narrowed its eyes and was calm inside. There was not much panic. It was absolute confidence in its own strength. With his strength, even if there are two strong people at the level of emperor of heaven? He is fearless. He not only has the power of fire source, but also understands the profound meaning of Jinyuan. The power of two attributes makes his combat effectiveness and absolute ruling power. A faint smile of Qiang fire. His sight straggles and falls in the five Huang of jiuchongtian. Even if all the extreme emperors in the new world of Xianwu are together, what is his fear? Kill them all! If it is passed back to the teacher, it will make the teacher happy. Maybe he will reward some top magic weapons! Think of this, Qiang fire in the eyes of the killing machine, more and more rich. Boom! Suddenly. In the void, white light explodes, as if from the depths of the stars, suddenly hits down. It''s the body of Qiang fire. The burly body of Qiang fire, hit by the light beam of the spirit, trembles slightly, and the body seems to be a bit staggering. "Again, you creeper hiding in the dark..." The cold sound came from the mouth of the Qiang fire. It didn''t hurt to hit him, but the point was to disgust his emotions. The beam of light is so heavy that it will cause his movement to fall into a temporary stagnation, though this stagnation is very short and even negligible. However, this is still a loss. In the hands of the Terrans, Qiang fire can not bear! Bang! As soon as his body was shocked, the fire twined around his body, which was actually spreading the light beam of spiritual pressure, and turned into a little star like floating. "Come out!" Cold voice, suppress the anger that is difficult to vent. Gu Dihao sighed when he saw the fire of the Qiang nationality, which had been well prepared, and turned into a raging lion. Sure enough, even the gods and demons of the Daojie stage could not escape the fate of Lu Ping''an''s mentality. "Reptiles? You scold me for being a reptile The faint voice resounded. But see the void tearing, silver white space energy in the fan. At the next moment, a young man in white sitting in a wheelchair slowly walked out of the crack. It''s not quick and slow, it''s kind of elegant. It was Lu Ping''an When Gu Dihao saw Lu Fan appear in person, his eyes actually showed some dignified color. "Together?" The Qiang fire sneered at it. "No, I, Lu Ping''an, don''t like to fight." Lu Fan shook his head. This makes Qiang fire even more disdainful. The man in front of him It''s really arrogant. If they don''t work together, he doesn''t feel any pressure. It''s easy for him to solve Gu Dihao. Similarly, he will not have too much difficulty in solving Lu Ping''an. "The Terrans are indeed a group of arrogant people, with high vision and low hand." "Kill you, this new Xianwu world will be destroyed." "So you can die." Qiang fire path. He is too confident in his own strength.Because, without hesitation, he launched the offensive, with two elements of fire and gold, and he was invincible. Dong! A blow is pushed out horizontally, the empty space is blown open, the energy of crack tearing, will be a dead and dead ancient star sky from the grinding explosion. The sound of the explosion is continuous, the crack that tear open, annihilates the void. This fist, containing the power of the world, directly forces Lu fan to come. The hot flame swept through, making the void all twisted, and the turbulent space seemed to swallow Lu Fan in an instant. At this time, Qiang fire also felt the smell of Lu Fan. "But the cultivation of the extreme Empire also dare to come out and succeed." Qiang fire is more disdainful. Gudihao can make him take a little seriously, after all, it is the realm of emperor Tian. And the appearance of Lu Ping''an, let him have no interest at all. The emperor? A punch can be easily crushed. Facing the attack and killing, he leaped over a million miles in an instant, approaching a punch on his face. Lu Fan slightly picked up the corner of his mouth. He clapped his hand on his hand and his body suddenly bounced up. Clanging The silver blades under him began to stack and disperse, and finally they were stacked into a pair of silver wings behind him. Lu Fan stood up and Jinyuan did not kill the devil body and suddenly ran. The strong and horizontal golden magic spirit overflows and spreads, forming a layer of protection around him! The round and full of gold does not kill the devil body, so Lu fan has a little bit of base gas. Lu Fan clenched his fist and pushed it out. The golden devil was raging, Lu Fan gold shirt, blonde hair, the whole people seemed to have turned into gold. Two punches collided. Explosion in the open world, burst in a flash, sweep between, annihilate the stars. Qiang fire body slightly trembled, motionless. Lu Fan was also slightly shaking, motionless. At this moment, the atmosphere was gradually silent, and the confrontation between the two sides seemed to be exploring why they did not shake each other. Gudihao was stunned, but he didn''t expect Lu Fan could really resist the blow. The fight between the boxing and the mang seems to be closing with the enemy equally. "It''s impossible This magic of the avenue level is not the first to enter the level of the avenue level, with strong strength. Why can Lu Ping resist hard? " Gudihao was also a little confused. His eyes were full of red light. He sacrificed the whole nine heaven creatures, and he broke the shackles, and Lu Ping''an Can we resist a magic of the great road? Is Lu Ping An always hiding his strength, or a breakthrough achieved by Lu fan during this period? "Interesting." Qiang fire also has a bit of consternation, the next moment, the flow of light disappeared in the place. Lu Fan''s appearance aroused his inner feelings of war and anger. Human race and magic fighting? And as a God, he even suffered a great loss in the fight? For the gods and demons, fighting with the human race, win or lose, that is a great loss! Boom! Red flame interweaves, Qiang fire is like a fuzzy flame disappear in the void. When it reappears, it is already on Lu Fan''s body side, a blow, terrible boxing, so that the whole area is completely cracked, fragmented. Lu fan, however, was indifferent in appearance, and he would appear calm when he entered the state of immortal body. Hold the fist, the spirit of the golden source in the body is mobilized. Give a quick kick and return. Dong! The two fists are close, collided, and the waves formed by the interweaved fist and the fist are impacted by each other. Both men are moving. In fact, although they are moving at high speed, the speed of the two hands does not slow down at the time of moving. The boxing and the fist interweave and penetrate each other, and the legs are swept across, which makes the shadow of the remnant, which is not clear at all. The two people are constantly flashing in the sky of archaic stars, and they are constantly blinking. It''s amazing! Gudihao stood, at this moment, his body injury, has slowly recovered. The strong man of the emperor level has a strong ability to recover himself. Moreover, he also contains all the strength of nine heaven. He wanted to get in. However, Lu Fan and Qiang fire fighting, dazzled God. Let Hao only do look, waiting for the opportunity to hand. ¡­¡­ Five Yuhuang mainland. When Lu Fan appeared, the five Yujin immortals, such as Dan Tai Xuan, Micah, simaqingshan, etc., were all tight. "Lord Lu Shao?" "Can the Lord land and Shao intervene in this level of fighting?" "Lord Lu Shao Indeed, it is the land less Lord, which is not completely visible. I thought it was the limit of the LORD before. However, every appearance of the LORD would refresh my concept of realm. "People can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioner and marvel. White Jade King Lu Shaozhu, like a man. Even if they are already the golden immortals at the top of Wuhuang, they still can''t see through Lu Fan. "In fact, Lu Shaozhu doesn''t want to do it either. He doesn''t have any good feelings for Gu Dihao." "However, in order to prevent the crisis of the birth of the five Huang, so he made a move to kill this demon." When the overlord opened his mouth, he seemed to see clearly the spleen of Lu Shaozhu. All that Lu Shao Zhu did was for Wu Huang! "We really need to be stronger..." Although they have been practicing hard in this period of time. However, they are still far behind. Compared with the ever-increasing enemies and Lu Shao Zhu, their speed of becoming stronger is really too slow. They have some guilt. Only by checking can Lu Shao save snacks. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. A flash of white light swept across. The next moment, it stagnated in the void, fell on a broken archaic star. "This battle wave It''s the battle between the emperor of heaven and the gods and demons of the great way! " "I didn''t expect that in such a remote corner, there would be a battle between the emperor of heaven and the gods and demons of the great way." The light dissipated, revealing two figures. It is the Tonggu Taoist and the human family Tianjiao Chaifeng deduced by pinching fingers. It was Chai Feng who sighed. Chai Feng''s strength is not weak, but also has the strength of the emperor of heaven. Tonggu Taoist looks serious. "This is our fault. We didn''t expect that a new world of Xianwu could be born in this remote corner of the Archaean starry sky, and The two emperors of heaven level "I''m going to help at the same speed. I have to protect them." The Taoist of Tonggu sighed. In the ancient starry sky, the fight between the Terran and the gods and Demons has always been at a disadvantage, and there are too few strong Terrans. Terrans are different from gods and demons. Terrans need practice, but gods and Demons Born with extremely strong strength. However, the Terran can practice, but there are also strong people who practice to an extremely terrible state, which makes the gods and Demons fear. Therefore, the situation of gods and Demons suppressing the Terrans will appear. Now, he has found that the two emperors are like two pieces of real gold on the beach. How can he not be happy? The strong at the level of emperor of heaven, in the Terran, is the top combat power! We should know that only the world of Xianwu level can produce and cultivate a strong one at Tiandi level! The two looked at each other, and at the next moment, they swept out again. ¡­¡­ Boom! Lu Fan became more excited about the Vietnam War. In this war, he used the Qiang fire to practice his hand. Just now, he completed the fusion of fire element and immortal body. Because the golden element does not extinguish the devil body, it has risen to perfection. Therefore, this time, there is no fusion failure. Lu Fan successfully integrated. After the integration, Lu Fan only felt that his strength had risen a lot, as if he had broken through some shackles. It''s like breaking a membrane. Even if he was a strong man at the level of Da Luo Xian, Lu Fan was quite sure. Lu Fan was right. The golden line does not destroy the demon body, which has made Lu Fan''s strength close to the level of half step big Luoxian. But now, after fusing the Huoxing immortal body again, Lu Fan finally broke the shackles. And Qiang fire is the best opponent to practice. Compared with the ancient emperor Hao, it should be suitable. Lu Fan''s immortal body enhanced his physical strength, which was also the reason why Lu Fan chose to fight hand to hand. In the process of hand to hand combat, speed up the integration of fire and gold! Bang! They don''t know how many punches they''ve hit each other. People''s eyes are numb, because they can''t see exactly how many punches Lu Fan and Qiang fire hit. The Qiang fire was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. This human being He was able to fight with the gods and demons on the body, not weak. This is very rare. The physical body of gods and demons is created from chaos. It is incomparably strong and contains great power. Therefore, they have a strong belief in their own flesh. However, this time the firm belief was broken by Lu Fan mercilessly. Because Lu Fan was not defeated by the gods and demons. "People are proud of themselves." The Qiang fire instantly confirmed Lu Fan''s identity. In his opinion, the people who can fight with him for five or five times must be the pride of the human race. Compared with the ancient emperor Hao, Lu Ping''an is more difficult to deal with. The most important thing is Lu Ping An''s original strength has never entered the realm of heaven!As soon as this idea appeared, he felt a chill as the Qiang fire was burning all over his body. In other words, Lu Ping''an actually regarded him as the goal of the challenge. This is a shame! The Qiang fire became more and more angry in Vietnam. He is the only one who challenges others. How can he be overstepped?! A long flame dragon, in the starry sky, so that the distortion of the void, constantly forcing the landing space. "Enough fun!" "We must kill you, kill a human Tianjiao, and push a new immortal martial arts, a great achievement!" The Qiang fire sneered. Although he was surprised by Lu Fan''s physical strength. But he didn''t care. Because of his absolute strength, he can crush Lu Ping''an completely! Hum As a disciple of the God of fire element, his power of fire source is his inside information and began to display. With the blessing of the power of fire, his attack power began to continue to climb, climb! The power of fire source, this is the power of irritability, good at attacking! Gu Dihao looks slightly changed. Compared with fighting him, Qiang fire is more serious. The energy fluctuation contained in it made all the ancient emperors feel a palpitation. "Did you kill me?" Ancient emperor Hao whispered. The power of the fire source made him despair. It was the feeling of hard power being crushed. Now, it''s Lu Ping An''s turn to feel this hard power being smashed. Boom! With the power of destroying the world, the fire dragon gathers on the fist, and the power of the fire source is brilliant to the extreme, continuously stacking, compressing and sweeping! Twisted the space, heavy seems to collapse everything. "Die!" The vision of Qiang fire is bright and dazzling, and its huge body bursts out with amazing power. One punch! The huge shadow of the fist reflected in the sky, where it passed, scorched out a space turbulence. The power of the fire source broke out completely, and the power of his fist increased several times! "I can''t stop it!" Gudihao felt the terrible power and took a deep breath. "Lu Ping An You and I will join hands. " He spoke. Only he and Lu Ping''an can have a chance of survival! However, Lu Fan was calm. "The power of fire source..." Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked. The next moment, the body for a while. The gold clothes and hair on the body actually began to change, in this moment, turned into a red color. At the moment, however, the Qiang fire is slightly stunned. I feel a familiar smell on Lu Fan The power of fire? But he didn''t care. Perhaps, his strength is weaker than some old-fashioned Daojie gods and demons, but, after all, he is a disciple of the God of elements. His fire power, this is his card, but also his advantage! In addition, he has not yet broken out of the source of righteousness, he must kill this human family Tianjiao today! One punch. The void burst. However, it is surprising that what makes everyone pale is. Lu Fan didn''t move to avoid it. He seemed to be ready to fight the blow. It''s not that Lu fan doesn''t hide, but he can''t. It is better to fight calmly than to be chased and killed in confusion. Boom! The fire was so hot that Lu Fan felt a little hot and sweaty. The force of the fire source madly impacts the landing fan. However, it turns into a newly integrated fire immortal body. Lu Fan actually increases a lot of immunity. Therefore, it is actually to block the Qiang fire''s confident strike! Fire evil Qi was constantly escaping around Lu Fan''s body. After blocking the blow, Lu Fan laughed. Red hair flying, pale face. "Sorry, you will I will. " Qiang fire looks like a congealed one. This Terran Tianjiao, actually also master the power of fire?! The suppressive force of the fire power is useless to Lu Fan. Judging from Lu Fan''s strength in hand to hand combat, it is not difficult to block this blow. "I will, you will? What a crazy tone... " However, Qiang fire is a sneer. His cards are more than that! He has just realized that Jinyuan aoyi! Qiang fire''s huge body burst out of the world''s power, the next moment, a roar of anger. The golden light is flying into the sky, like a sharp golden sword, tearing open the dim starry sky. The profound meaning of Jinyuan turned into a sword and killed Lu Fan.This is his best move! It is also the profound meaning of Jinyuan that he just realized! Boom! The attack of killing moves, the void collapses. However, Lu Fan did not have the panic in the imagination of Qiang fire. "The profound meaning of Jinyuan..." Suddenly, Lu Fan''s mind moved. The picture of the lovely statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor seems to flash past. The next moment. The sword cut by Qiang fire, and the profound meaning of Jinyuan flowing on the golden sword, actually disappeared as ice disappeared and snow melted. As if, in front of Lu fan, the profound meaning of Jinyuan has no meaning. Lu Fan''s whole body seems to have an invisible field, which can counteract any attack from Jinyuan This made Lu fan, who had planned to break out his own gold source''s profound return, stunned. Cute figurines and automatic immunity? After Lu Fan was a little surprised, he kept a calm appearance. The fire could not extinguish the devil, and his body turned to gold. Then, raise your hand and shake it slowly. Boom! The void suddenly shook. The golden sword was suddenly grasped by Lu Fan and exploded completely! Qiang fire is a Leng, then, pupil suddenly shrink, eyes deep, full of incredible. How could it be? He poured his sword into Jinyuan Lu Fan had a grip across the void, and it was broken! It''s not just Qiang fire. Gudihao, as well as many golden immortals among the five Huang, were shocked. Lu fan, like a breeze blowing his face, fluttered his golden dress slightly. "Sorry, Jinyuan aoyi I will. " "You will I will. " Lu Fan said lightly. The Qiang fire looked at Lu Fan in disbelief. His heart suffered a great shock, he felt his own mentality There are faint signs of collapse. The ancient emperor Hao in the distance was speechless. What kind of fairy operation is this? Does Lu Ping''an really need to join hands? How can you completely control the God and devil of the great way? Among the five Huangs. Tianling GuDi looked at this scene with a complicated look. Come on, come on It has that familiar smell. Lu Ping''an is so intimidating that he begins to have a new mentality. Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan, Sima Qingshan and others slowly exhaled a breath. Lord Lu Shaozhu is worthy of being Lord Lu As always, people can''t see through. In the starry sky. With the Qiang fire in his chest, his mind seems to collapse. He stares at the landing fan in disbelief. Suddenly, vaguely, he finds Lu Fan''s calm and self-confident appearance and figure It seems to overlap with the figure of the man in black. Suddenly burst out in the eyes of the extreme sharpness and endless excitement! "The profound meaning of Jinyuan Do you? " "Are you the black robed man in the land of enlightenment?" Lu Fan was stunned. Then, the corner of the mouth. It''s been discovered. It''s serious. He took out the fishing rod of Beiming, which was specially used to draw gods and demons, and launched the title of God demon hunter who had suppressing effect on gods and demons. He carried a big killing weapon, five Huang bow. Lu Fan calmly looked at the Qiang fire. "You know too much." Br: now, please ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Lu Fan''s words were very calm, but he made the immortal Qiang fire of the great way stand slightly stunned. Not only he, but also the ancient emperor Hao and many of the golden immortals in the five Huang are all slightly stunned. You know too much How can Lu Shaozhu''s words sound wrong? Isn''t this what villains are used to saying? No one said anything. At the moment, the Qiang fire is inexplicably a little frightened. Although his mentality slightly collapsed, but when he found Lu Fan''s identity, his eyes did not light up. He also did not expect that this time he could have such unexpected joy. Lu Fan''s behavior in the land of understanding had already attracted the attention of the God of elements. Especially to take away the statue of ancestor of beast, which makes the gods of elements very angry. What does the statue of ancestor beast mean? How can they not understand it? A statue of the ancestor of the beast can be called the most precious treasure in the starry sky. Even if it is to exchange for the lives of 100000 immortal level gods and demons, it is worth the treasure! Because the profound meaning contained in the statue of ancestor of beasts is the most important thing to help immortality, even the great way, to break through the shackles. Even the secrets contained in the statue of the ancestor of beasts, even at the level of the God of elements, have a great effect on perception. Therefore, the value is extraordinary. In the Archaean sky, four of the five statues of the ancestor of beasts are in the hands of the gods of the elements, and the remaining one is in the hands of an extremely terrible chaotic creature in the Archaean sky. The rarity of the number also proves its rarity. Therefore, the Qiang fire was so excited when it learned that Lu Fan was the black robed man. He wasn''t sure, he wanted to test it. However, he did not expect that Lu Fan did not even deny the fact that he had just asked about it. I know too much Is it hard to do it? Is this man Tianjiao in front of us? Do you want to kill him? Lu will master the fire power, though he can master the fire power. But, after all, he is a God and devil of the great way. Although he is only a beginner, he is still confident as a disciple of the God of elements. If he wants to leave, neither Lu Fan nor ancient emperor Hao can keep him! Lu Fan''s wild words made him laugh. "Sure enough, it''s you..." The red flame is burning all over the Qiang fire. The big body trembled slightly, that was excitement. "Another reason to kill you..." Qiang fire grinned. "Your value is too high. If you can kill you, the teacher will be extremely happy, and even can give me a supreme reward, so that my strength can be further improved..." Qiang fire can''t restrain the inner excitement. He glanced at the immortal demon who led the way and shivered. "Now go back quickly and report the message to the elemental boundary and tell them that the black robed man in the land of understanding has been found." Qiang fire path. The immortal level gods and demons were stunned and overjoyed at the next moment. This is an opportunity for him! If he can grasp this opportunity, he may be able to fly into the sky, and even get the qualification of life and practice in the realm of elements. The words fall, he does not hesitate to lead into the void, want to escape. Lu Fan laughed. Space energy surging, behind the silver blade stack, suddenly a fan, the impact force burst, pulling the landing fan''s body, instantly intercepted the immortal God who had escaped into the void. The hidden immortal demon was immediately startled. Lu Fan threw out his fishing rod, which had a special suppression on the gods and demons. Moreover, it was used to fish the elemental gods and demons. Therefore, it was used to beat the gods and demons with excellent effect! Lu Fan wanted to temper himself before, and just integrated the combat power to achieve breakthrough. Therefore, he did not use fishing rod, nor did he use the title of magic hunter. Now that his identity was discovered, Lu Fan became serious. "Hum!" The Qiang fire turned into fire, like a flame, and the stars moved horizontally in front of Lu Fan''s fishing rod. "Keep running. If the news comes back, you will benefit for life." Qiang fire path. And his big hand also caught the fishing rod of Beiming. After hearing the words of Qiang fire, the hidden immortal demon became more and more excited, just like beating chicken blood. The body suddenly moved sideways and turned into a streamer of fast shooting. He was no longer in charge of Lu Fan''s fishing rod. In his opinion With the help of Qiang fire, the threat of the fishing rod can be ignored. In fact, the Qiang fire thinks so.It''s just When Lu Fan watched the Qiang fire dare to pick up the fishing rod with his bare hands, he could not help admiring his courage. Worthy of being the God and devil of the great way, with the incomparable courage of immortal rank gods and demons! Qiang fire has a strong physical body. After all, it is a God and devil of the Tao level, and is a proud disciple of the God of elements. He has obtained many treasures in the chaos to temper his body. It is also known as Tianjiao in the realm of elements. Therefore, he is fearless, and the body of gods and demons is the most powerful magic weapon. What''s the difficulty of catching a fishing rod with your bare hands?! The fishing rod is simple and unsophisticated, but it comes from whipping. The void is just a twist. There doesn''t seem to be too much noise. However, when the hand of Qiang fire was trying to grasp the fishing rod, his heart felt a little uneasy. The scallop on the arm seems to feel the extremely cold air, and suddenly contract and stack. Danger! The Qiang fire was staring at the fishing rod, and a threat of death enveloped his body in an instant, which made him feel cold and the illusion of broken arm. Don''t hit hard! This fishing rod something the matter! Therefore, the Qiang fire subconsciously took back his hand and did not stop the fishing rod. However, at the moment of taking back his hand, Qiang fire''s eyes shrunk slightly and thought of a bad thing. The fishing rod of Beiming crossed a radian and suddenly struck the immortal demon who put down his heart and fled the void. The shrill howl, in the twinkling of an eye, explodes in the Archaean starry sky! The God and devil were whipped in two, and the blood flowed like a bloody river winding in the starry sky. Gudihao was silent. The five immortals did not know what to say. The Qiang fire was slightly stunned. The heart is actually some heart block. Even Lu Fan was stunned, "thank you very much." Originally, it was difficult for Lu fan, the northern Ming fishing rod, to kill this immortal stage. After all People will run away. However, because the Qiang fire intervened and retreated, the immortal God and demon seemed to forget to escape and was tragically beaten to death. "You are as good as Hao." Lu Fan said with a smile. Gu Dihao said: The Qiang people feel that their anger can not be suppressed. He stares at the fishing rod of Beiming and finds that there is a familiar breath surging on the fishing rod, which is the blood of elemental gods and demons! "The smell of gold and magic It''s you Originally, Lu Ping An used this fishing rod to fish out the elemental gods and demons from the turbulent flow of space? Fishing gods and demons? Although the elemental gods and demons are only the resources they raise to enhance their elemental source power. But, after all, it is also a God. What a slap in the face when you are fishing like this! The howling continued. The immortal gods and demons were about to shed tears, and their sad voices lingered. "My lord Why do you want to hurt me? " Blood turns into a river of blood. This immortal level demon, flowing with blood and tears. He had been hiding in the distance well, but It is because of the Qiang fire that they suffered such calamities. Qiang fire is silent. And the immortal God and devil laughed bitterly. Pooh! When the fishing rod pulled, the demon was immediately torn, and the flesh and blood burst into pieces in the starry sky. The yuan God and soul are blasted. The fall of an immortal God and demon added a bit of bloody smell to the war. The Qiang fire also felt Lu Fan''s extraordinary. The suppression of the gods and demons is extremely special! "Who are you..." "Or who is behind you? Why do you have such oppressive power over gods and demons? " Qiang fire stares at the landing fan. The fishing rod was a threat to the gods and demons, but Lu Fan''s repressive breath at the moment made the Qiang fire''s heart sink. Facing Lu fan, his momentum was weak. What an incredible thing! Lu fan, however, laughed, and the fishing rod of Beiming drew out again. The whole body space of Qiang fire was blocked instantly. The Qiang people were furious, and the power of fire broke out, and the profound meaning of Jinyuan swept through. Two kinds of strength, let his breath rise unceasingly. One punch is pushed out horizontally and collides with the fishing rod of Beiming. The explosion is produced in the void! Boom! The air of terror tears the void into ravines. However, this time the collision, but let Qiang fire heart not from a click! On the fist, the burning sense of tear came from his eyes, which made him look shocked. His flesh was torn!Drop after drop of blood from his arm, his blood, extremely hot, as if a drop can evaporate the vast ocean. Lu Fan held the fishing rod and squinted. Nowadays, the level of Lu Fan''s gas refining has not been improved. Although the combat effectiveness has the level of Da Luoxian, gas refining is still insufficient. The oppressive power of the title of God demon hunter cannot be displayed. For the great gods such as Qiang fire, the suppression power is not enough. However, the northern Ming fishing rod is still oppressive. This also made Lu Fan feel more relaxed. Otherwise, it will be difficult to solve the Qiang fire. We have to ask Gu Dihao to help us to carry out a Siege Lu fan is really not used to beating around. Whew! As his body swept out of the void, Lu Fan began to whip with the fishing rod of Beiming. Like the whip shadow drawn out, dense, stacked, like the vast sea of startling waves, stacked down, with a terrible impact. The Qiang people were furious, but they had nothing to do. There were many traces of whips on his body. Fortunately, he could not bear a whip if he was an ordinary immortal. No wonder 22 immortals can be killed! The Qiang fire took a deep breath. He felt that he could not fight any more. A feeling of powerlessness welled up in his heart. It''s not that he can''t win. In terms of combat effectiveness, Lu fan is inferior to him. However, Lu Fan''s strange oppressive force and the northern Ming fishing rod''s suppression of the gods and Demons made him powerless. Of course, more or fear, the human race Tianjiao strong, he felt for the first time. No wonder the gods of elements are so afraid of Terrans that they always choose to suppress them. Although the talent of Terrans is not as good as the gods and demons, the growth space is too terrible! Lu Fan knew the profound meaning of Jinyuan and the power of fire source, though the power of fire source was slightly weaker than that of him. However, he will, Lu Ping''an city. He has no killing moves to keep Lu Fan. Therefore, he wants to go. Let''s go. He still has the confidence to go. He has to leave and join Dickin and the other four great demons to fight together. Together, they will be able to kill Lu Ping''an easily! "He''s running away!" After Gu Dihao discovered the movement of Qiang fire, he couldn''t help but stare. He didn''t expect that Lu Ping''an could really do this, and that he would make a Taoist priest want to escape. Lu Ping An''s growth rate is beyond his imagination. He is a little trance, when the first half step of the road steps of the gods and Demons let jiuchongtian do his best. How many of the most powerful people died in the war is to kill the existence of that terror. The hope of jiuchongtian''s promotion to Xianwu was also extinguished. This time, with the appearance of a Taoist deity, the ancient emperor Hao thought that there was no hope for jiuchongtian. Even Wu Huang has to step into the footsteps of jiuchongtian. However, Lu Ping An created a miracle. This man It''s too deep to hide. Lu Fan was not surprised that Qiang fire wanted to escape. It was not a normal thing for Lu fan to run if he could not fight. Just like Lu Fan was in the land of enlightenment, he couldn''t beat him, so he had to run. Boom! The face of Qiang fire is cold. Hands intertwined, the power of fire poured out of his body. Jinyuan aoyi had no effect on Lu fan, so he could only rely on the power of fire source to prevent one or two. The fire dragon is stacked and interwoven, which seems to form a terrible fire net, covering the starry sky, as if to turn the whole area into a sea of fire! Lu Fan squinted. Fire line does not extinguish, the devil body runs, in the face of this sea of fire, Lu fan does not retreat but advances. One head into it. Boom! Lu Fan was instantly engulfed by the sea of fire. And Qiang fire looks happy. Step on the foot, the body instantly rapid transverse, into a red streamer, in the starry sky escape, in an instant is across a million miles. When he comes back again, Lu Ping''an will die miserably! Even if he sent the news back, his teacher, the God of fire element, might have done it! At that time, the humiliation he suffered in this battle will be returned to Lu Ping''an a thousand times, ten thousand times! The sea of fire seemed to be absorbed by terrible eddies. Lu Fan''s fire can''t destroy the devil''s body and absorb the power of fire source. But Lu fan still frowned. "The power of this fire source can''t push the immortal body of fire to perfection." It seems that the Qiang fire must be left behind. As a great master, his power of fire source should not be weaker than that of a fire element. Thinking of this, Lu Fan Wang looks at the Qiang fire that has already crossed a long distance. The mind moved.Raise your hand and reach forward. Press down slowly. Boom! The spirit pressure chessboard immediately spread out, but in an instant, it covered a small range of stars. As soon as the body of Qiang fire stagnates, it finds itself shrouded in the field of chessboard. "Field?" The eyes of Qiang fire shrunk, "break it for me!" At the next moment, the power of fire gushed out and turned into a flame dragon, roaring at the chessboard field like a roaring star, trying to tear the gap. Lu Fan fell down in succession. Seven pieces, like seven stars, fall on the chessboard. Boom! Boom! Seven billion times spirit pressure smashed down crazily. The continuous impact on the body of Qiang fire makes the breath released by Qiang fire stagnate, and the operation of the fire source seems to be in disorder. The seven Spirits pressed the beam, which made the movement and body of Qiang fire stagnant. It''s just a time to breathe. However, for today''s Lu fan, who has the level of Da Luoxian''s combat power. This breathing time is enough for him to do a lot of things. He took out the five Huang bow on his back. Boom! Five Huang bows hit the starry sky, making a dull sound. The next moment, five Huang bow began to become huge! Lu Fan''s body was full of breath. The profound meaning of Jinyuan, the power of fire source, congenital purple Qi, Yuan Shen, compressed aura Five kinds of attribute power rush into it crazily. When inputting the original meaning of Jinyuan. The small statue of the ancestor of the beast was collected for a little while, and seemed to diffuse a pure and profound energy into the five Huang bow. Lu Fan was slightly surprised. And the five Phoenix eyes in front of the five Huang bow were lit up one after another. From the mouth of the Phoenix, five kinds of energy are ejected and condensed into a shining arrow with golden color as the main part At the moment when the arrow condensed into shape, everyone felt a cold air force! It''s the smell of destruction and death! Ancient emperor Hao was cold and silent. The golden immortals in the five Huang were trembling and surprised to see the landing. "That''s five Huang bow, five Huang''s big killer!" When the void collapses, Jinyuan profound meaning, which is poured into the lovely statue of ancestor of beasts, occupies a dominant position in an instant. And the five energies are entangled with each other, suppressing the terrible explosion energy! Among the five kinds of energy, Jinyuan''s profound meaning is the strongest, followed by the congenital purple Qi, the fire source''s power, then Lu Fan''s yuan Shen''s power, and finally the aura. Five kinds of impetuous forces are stacked together. It seems that there is a terrible collision among the arrows. The restless forces are stacked to the extreme, which seems to have a fusion of energy. Bang! When the seventh spiritual pressure beam hits the body of Qiang fire. Qiang people are very angry. Soon, however, his body suddenly felt a chill. It''s the smell of death. It''s like being watched by some horrible existence! This kind of feeling, is like has the peak high road rank god evil spirit to stare at him! Who?! He was cold all over, looking back. Just saw Lu Fan pulling the huge bow, a gold led five color arrow aimed at him. The great crisis comes from the arrow If the arrow is hit. He will die! "Terran When did such a monster come out? " The Qiang fire roars in its heart. Don''t hesitate to tear the chessboard and rush out. However, the pressure beam makes his body a little stiff, and it will take some time to relax. Qiang people are angry, frightened, angry, and their mentality is broken. Why is there such a disgusting means of fighting with the light beam?! Whew! Lu Fan finally let go of the hand that pulled the five Huang bow. The next moment, the arrow kept a high-speed rotation position, ejected. During the arrow rotation, the space is twisted and torn, and the space turbulence is set off a terrible storm. Around the arrow, there is endless darkness, like a twisted black hole! There was an explosion. However, the entire starry sky is in this moment become incomparably dead silent, as if even the voice is distorted by the arrow to swallow! The arrow seems to be flying slowly. But, bit by bit, it is close to the Qiang fire. At this moment, the pupils of the anxious eyes were tightened to the extreme. "No!" "Don''t come here!" This arrow makes Qiang fire feel frightened! It''s scary! And despair!As a proud disciple of the God of elements, he has a bright future. He doesn''t want to die here. But this arrow He can''t stop it! At the moment of breaking free from the bondage of the light beam. The Qiang fire found itself unable to escape. Because, that arrow is approaching! Jinyuan profound righteousness surged out, the power of fire boiling, even, he burned the power of his own blood! To turn into the strongest shield to block this arrow! Arrow, come on. The arrow floated gently, silent, empty inch burst and twisted, countless black turbulence in surging. It''s full of scars, it''s ferocious. Boom! Finally, a voice came, it was the sound of the earth shaking explosion. A huge five color ball is like a spinning gyroscope, which is constantly expanding and expanding Ten thousand miles in diameter, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles Thousands of miles, billions of miles! All the people are staring at this scene, only dull. They all know the power of the five Phoenix bow. After all, Lu fan used Wuhuang bow many times. However, the power of this time is shocking. Even Lu Fan himself was shocked. This power, powerful beyond his own expectation Why? Lu fanxin felt it because of the pure meaning of Jinyuan that the small statues of the ancestor of beasts poured in? The design concept of wuhuanggong is that Lu fan combined with the concept of previous generations of nuclear bombs, compressed the manic force to the extreme, and exploded and destroyed through the fusion of energy. This unexpected product, now, can be called Lu Fan''s most powerful killing move. "This little statue It''s lovely. " Lu Fan sighed. It suddenly occurred to him that there were five statues of the ancestor of beasts If he can gather together five small statues of the ancestor of beasts and suppress the five kinds of pure and profound power in the five Huang bow, the power generated How terrible is it?! Lu Fan breathed slightly. "Perhaps, the power of five small lovely one, that arrow, quasi saint can be slaughtered!" No Lu Fan felt that he could be more daring Perhaps "will" be removed. Boom! The explosion lasted for some time. The huge spherical cavity annihilates the void, like a huge black hole circling. The breath of destruction, death and annihilation is constantly sweeping in it. Gu Dihao stares at the terrible explosion center The dazzling glare made his eyes seem to cry. Is Qiang fire dead? Such an arrow is bound to die, right? ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. Tonggu Taoist and Terran Tianjiao firewood wind is suspended. Chai Feng''s pupils are tight, and he looks at the terrible explosion waves in the distance The atmosphere of annihilation and destruction made his hair stand on end. Even if it is the ancient road people are slightly surprised. "Incredible! How could such a level of killing break out! How can the Terran still have such excellent practitioners Tonggu Taoist is very surprised. "I''ll wait, and then It''s time for me to finish "The dead are the proud disciples of the God of elements." Taoist Tonggu shook his head and almost burst into laughter. A proud disciple of the God of elements died. He was afraid that he would be angry. The ancient Taoist was very satisfied and in a good mood. Chai Feng can feel that when the Taoist Tonggu is flying, he has a little girl like fluttering and jumping. ¡­¡­ As the annihilated energy fades. Lu Fan''s sight shifted to the center of the explosion. Yeah? Eyebrows slightly pick. I saw a red flame. It''s the ultimate power of fire! It''s like a burning flame in starspace. Qiang fire Dead as expected! Under this arrow, there is no corpse left, only a group of pure fire power! At this time, Lu Fan''s heart suddenly relaxed. Not only he, but also many golden immortals who looked at the bustling scene of ancient emperor Hao and Wu Huang were relieved. Qiang fire, a God and devil at the level of Tao, can be said to be the biggest crisis Wuhuang has ever encountered. Now that the crisis is over, how can they not feel relaxed? However, Lu Fan''s face suddenly changed slightly. Because A strong wave suddenly surged out of the pure fire power! BuzzIt seems that the pressure of the world will be depressed to the extreme. This kind of feeling is just like the feeling when Lu Fan urged the voice of quasi saints at the beginning! "Will of the God of elements?" Lu Fan''s eyes shrunk. He did not expect that the fire power of Qiang fire actually contains the will of the God of elements? It seems that Qiang fire is still valued by the God of elements, and is indeed a proud disciple of the God of elements. Lu Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth. Now It''s going to be bad! In the land of understanding, Lu Fan felt the power of the God of elements! "Who is it? Kill my beloved apprentice Boom! The breath of terror, the terrible pressure from that pure flame surging out! A wave of spirit, like scanning general, like a whirlwind storm, swept from the flames, to sweep around, will Lu fan, ancient emperor Hao, five Huang all lock and mark! But Just when the wave is about to spread. A white figure suddenly appeared and fell around the flame. The strong air diffusion pushed the will and spirit of the God of elements back into the beating flame. Then, the white figure grabbed the flame. His face was red. "Hello, can you hear me? Lao Huo, I know the ancient times. Yes, I killed your disciple. " "He walked peacefully. Don''t worry, don''t worry about it. He can''t help but change..." PS: big chapter, on Monday, ask for fresh recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 The figure of Tonggu Taoist suddenly appeared and directly grasped the remaining flame after the Qiang fire was hanged. From the flame spread out of the terror of the pressure, at this moment, is actually a powerful force to completely compressed. Originally there is no escape five Huang, as well as the public, at this moment, are feeling the pressure on the body, suddenly a loose. Lu Fan eyebrow Yu not from a pick, puzzled to see a sudden appearance of the figure. Lu Fan was familiar with the smell of the figure. Isn''t it the Terran strongman that I saw in the land of enlightenment? The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Because tonggudao people did not suppress their own voice. Therefore, Lu fan, the ancient emperor Hao, and the five Huangjin immortals who were watching, all heard clearly. The crowd was speechless. This strong person''s words, inexplicably some mischievous. What is the irrepressible joy? The beating flame was silent for a long time. It seemed that the words passed back by the ancient Taoist were also heard. Depression, silence to the extreme, is the outbreak. "Tonggu?" "Are you looking for death?" From the other end of the beating flame came words of cold to the extreme. There is an endless rage. Although the other side has a little doubt, but after the doubt, there is no doubt. Because Tonggu Taoist really has the power to kill Qiang fire. Although Qiang fire is only the first step into the realm of Taoism, as a disciple of the God of fire elements, he has the power of fire source, and has understood the profound meaning of Jinyuan. Even if you encounter the great emperor of heaven, Qiang fire may not die. Even if you can''t fight, you can still escape. However, he never thought that Qiang fire was dead. Even the fire of his will had no time to crush it! There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, the strength of the people who killed the Qiang fire is far more than that of the Qiang fire, and only the strong people of the quasi holy level of the human race! Most of the quasi saints of the Terrans are watched by the gods and demons in the realm of elements, so they dare not leave the ancestral land of Xianwu. And the only one who has been wandering in the starry sky recently is Tonggu daoren, a quasi saint! Therefore, it is possible that the death of Qiang fire was done by the ancient Taoist. "Lao Huo, Lao Dao, I didn''t mean to. You''re a bad tempered disciple. Lao Dao is teaching students a lesson. As soon as you appear, you''ll kill without saying a word. You''re also shouting that you''re a disciple of the God of fire element. You''re so overbearing." "Lao Dao can''t help it. For your sake, I can only give him a good time..." Tonggu Taoist held the flame and said with a smile. The atmosphere was so dull that everyone was speechless. Lu Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth. The old man, his ability to tell lies with his eyes open Lu Ping''an is more than him! Gudihao was a bit at a loss. It''s forcing Who? Five Huang Jinxian and other strong people are also a face muddled. However, one thing they can be sure of is that the appearance of this Taoist priest has made a black pot for Lu Shaozhu. Resist the pressure to kill the elemental God''s disciples. "Hello? Old fire, are you still listening? " Tonggu Taoist holds the flame and shouts. In the distance, the Terran Tianjiao Chaifeng is helpless. When he heard the ancient Taoist saying that he wanted to come to the end, he thought how to end it. I didn''t expect That''s what happened. It''s like chatting at home. However, how to listen to the words, how to beat. "Go away!" At the other end of the flame, the God of the fire element almost burst. "Tonggu Are you going to fight against my elemental world? " The spirit of fire element is murderous. Why didn''t he start in the land of understanding and unite with the other four elemental gods to kill the damned Tonggu Taoist. "War? I''m kidding. Kill a disciple of you. Are you so nervous? What''s more, Lao Huo, I have to criticize you a little bit. Why don''t you give me some treasures? No one is prepared to protect his life. Tut, he said that he was the most proud disciple, but he could not be more disgusted, ha... " "Next time, remember to protect the life of the disciples. Otherwise, it can be the most precious treasure. Otherwise, it will offend people and even run away." "It''s OK to meet me. I have a good temper. I''ll be killed by one blow. If I encounter some hobbies, I''ll be miserable." "Well, don''t tell me. I have something else to talk about next time..." "Still that sentence, don''t worry, don''t read, to avoid sorrow and change." The Taoist Tonggu said something to the fire. Across endless distant territory, Lu Fan could feel the anger of the God of elements at the other end of the flame.When Tonggu Taoist finished, he chucked his mouth and squinted his eyes. Without waiting for the strong will wave from the flame, he directly put out the flame with two fingers and twisted it, as if he had cut off the will in the flame. It makes the flame formed by the beating fire source lose the will fluctuation. Ok How cheap. Lu Fan took a deep breath and looked at the smiling Tonggu Taoist. This man is not inferior to Lu Ping''an! The thickness of this man''s face, I''m afraid, can''t be pierced with an arrow shot from five Huang bows! "I met my opponent." Lu Fan felt a bit dignified. The death of Qiang fire is centered on the place of his death, spreading over a range of tens of thousands of miles. There are also terrible energy ripples rippling. In a short period of time, this energy will not disappear, or even be left for thousands of years. This tearing energy is formed by a mixture of the source of gold and the power of fire. It will take a long time to dissipate naturally. In the field of energy, Lao Dao is not limited by these energies. Like a spring breeze, as if beyond the energy. Soon, Lao Dao flew out of the field, and with the pride of the human race, Chai Feng floated towards the landing fan with a smile. His eyes fell on Gu Dihao. Slightly a Zheng, the smile on the face suddenly converged some, sighed with emotion. In his eyes, Gu Dihao''s blood and terror filled him with resentment, which made the experienced Taoist understand what happened at once. Obviously, he sacrificed all the creatures of heaven and earth, and got the qualification to impact the emperor of heaven. He saw this situation more than once. Forced by the gods and demons, what choice can we have? "Lao Dao is late." Tonggu Taoist sighed. Chai Feng behind him is also silent. For ordinary people, there are no resources and no guidance from the strong. It is very difficult to break through the realm of the emperor of heaven. Ancient emperor Hao looked at the ancient Taoist, very calm. However, his eyes are a little cautious. In Tonggu Taoist, he felt a familiar flavor. Like Lu Ping''an, this Taoist I like to make people''s minds. Therefore, he should be vigilant. Tonggu Taoist did not continue to look at the ancient emperor Hao, but looked at Lu Fan. This look, the smile on the face instantly stacked up. "Oh, little friend, we meet again." There was a shock in the void, and the white light flickered. The Taoist appeared at Lu Fan''s side as if in a flash. After throwing the fire to Lu fan, Lu Fan took up Lu Fan''s hand and slapped him. It was like the meeting of brothers who had been separated for many years. Lu Fan was slightly confused. Are we familiar? Lu Fan quietly pulled back his hand, keeping the high cold. The golden line does not extinguish the evil body, and the profound meaning of Jinyuan is displayed to the extreme. He did not rule out the possibility that the old way was also an enemy. After all, Lu Fan followed the lovely statue of the ancestor of the beast. With such a treasure, the old Taoist priest might be moved? "In xiatonggu, from the ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu." The Taoist Tonggu said with a smile. He kept looking at Lu Fan. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. However, the cultivation of the extreme emperor was actually able to kill a high-level spirit and devil. Moreover, the great way level God was still a disciple of the God of elements, and his talent was extremely terrible among the gods and demons. It seems that this accident has met the peerless Tianjiao! But thinking of Lu Fan''s identity and Lu Fan''s performance in the land of enlightenment, Tonggu Taoist is not surprised. After all, to be able to send Lu fan into the land of enlightenment without knowing it, should be a proud disciple of a star saint. Sage disciple, cross level combat Is it worth making a fuss? When he was young, didn''t he? Is it surprising? The more you look at Lu fan, the more satisfied the Tonggu Taoist is. It seems that Lu fan has seen the shadow of his youth. "The ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu?" Lu Fan was puzzled. "Master Xiaoyou, please say hello to Lao Dao, so that you can go to Hunyuan Xianyu when you have time." the Taoist Tonggu said with a smile. Lu Fan looks confused, his master? Where did he come from? However, Lu Fan was not stupid. After a second thought, he understood why this ancient Taoist had such an attitude. Obviously, it was in the land of understanding that he had a strong master by the means displayed when he walked along the statue. It''s good to be wrong. Lu Fan''s mind became active for a while."It''s easy to say. My tutor often says that there are many powerful people in Hunyuan Xianyu, and I have long admired them for a long time. Unfortunately, I''ve been wandering around the starry sky. If I have a chance, I''ll certainly take my tutor to sit down." Lu Fan said with a smile that he clapped the hand of the ancient Taoist. Two people cherish each other, there is a big trend of calling each other brothers. The pupil of emperor Hao shrinks. This old Taoist priest is so powerful that he is actually a group with Lu Ping''an. Now If Lu Ping''an wants to deal with him, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape. And on the other side, Chai Feng''s eyes are not shrinking. Because Lu Fan''s performance and strength surprised him. "Little brother, you killed the disciple of the God of fire element. The God of fire element will never let you go. Although his will to fire was crushed by me, but After all, the coordinates have been transmitted back. With the strength of the God of fire element, they will soon follow the coordinates. " The ancient road is humane. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and his heart was not surprised. Will the gods of elements come after you? "What can I do for you, brother?" Lu fan asked with a smile. Although he was flustered, he didn''t show it on his face. "If the little brother''s master is there, it''s not a problem. But since I said that the master has gone to the starry sky, I have a way." "Move the explosion area to the space turbulence by means of space mystery. With the surging of the space turbulence, it will be disorderly spread to some place in the starry sky, and you will not be afraid of the pursuit of the God of fire element." The ancient road is humane. Lu Fan''s eyes brightened, but his face did not change, but he hesitated a little: "that''s too much trouble, brother, or wait for the master to come back?" "No trouble, no trouble..." Taoist Tonggu waved his hand. "It''s a piece of cake." At the next moment, the Tonggu Taoist priest flickered and moved horizontally, appearing in front of the field where the energy was intertwined. Raise your hand and stamp. There was a powerful purple Qi surging out of his body. The purple air is surging, and the profound meaning of space interweaves into a huge silver gray cutting field, which actually encapsulates the field interwoven with energy. After cutting down, it directly tears the void and throws it into the turbulent flow of space, making this area gradually disappear with the wave. After finishing the operation, the Tonggu Taoist priest floated towards the landing fan with a red face. Lu Fan took a deep breath, which really surprised him. Cutting space The other party''s control of the profound meaning of space is far beyond Lu Fan''s ability. After all, it is a saint to be. Lu Fan sighed. However, when Lu Fan was feeling, he was suddenly stunned. Because he found that the system prompt words popped up in front of him. "Encounter the Terran quasi saints and activate the challenge task." "Challenge task: arrange a lovely little statue of the ancestor of beasts to understand, and stimulate the human race Hunyuan Xianyu Tianjiao to compete with Wuhuang Tianjiao. After winning, you can randomly obtain one of the ancient Taoist miracles." Challenge task? Oh, Ho? The task of collecting wool? Lu Fan''s eyes lit up in an instant. He really didn''t expect that the system would release such a task. Construct the land of understanding of the statue of the ancestor of beasts? To understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan Lu Fan had intended to do so. Now that the task appeared, Lu Fan was a little excited. The most important thing is that you can get one of the magic powers of the ancient Taoist people by rewarding the mission The Tonggu Taoist just showed the means to move the energy field into the space turbulence, but Lu Fan was really amazed. Therefore, Lu Fan was interested. "Brother, it''s rare to meet. Why don''t you come to my five Huang and sit down?" "Although Wuhuang should not be as good as Hunyuan Xianyu, but now it has just become Xianwu. If you can get my brother''s advice, it must be excellent." Lu Fan became enthusiastic. Tonggu road people a Leng, subconsciously smell the feeling of calculation. However, Lu Fan''s enthusiasm on his face made Tonggu Taoist immediately shake off this emotion. What a wonderful young man. What an excellent younger generation. Moreover, he is also very interested in Wuhuang, a new immortal martial art. Be able to achieve immortal martial arts under the pressure of archaic starry sky and element boundary This world, it''s not easy. Lu Fan scattered the golden immortal body, stacked silver blades, floating white clothes, sitting on a thousand blade chair. He nodded his head slightly toward Tonggu Taoist, and then drifted to the direction of five Huang. Tonggu Taoist was stunned and squinted. "A secret? It''s no wonder that we can achieve cross level combat However, the side effects of this secret method are also very big, and they need to be suppressed on weekdays. " After that, I didn''t think much about it.There are no side effects of secret methods. Some secret methods have more terrible side effects than this. With Tianjiao of the human race, Chai Feng followed Lu Fan. Gudihao did not move, and Lu Fan ignored him. Although the ancient emperor Hao sacrificed the heaven and earth with blood for the sake of the survival of jiuchongtian, he was burdened with too much. However, the relationship between Lu Fan and ancient emperor Hao was not good. Lu Ping An was not so tolerant. Now, it''s good not to kill Gu Dihao. Tonggu Taoist also seems to feel the disharmonious relationship between Lu Fan and gudihao, with a slight pick on his brow. However, I didn''t care too much. Gudihao is also a poor man. If not forced to do so, who would like to bear the monstrous evil in his body? In short, blood sacrifice, the whole life of heaven and earth, enters the realm of heaven and earth, and basically has no chance to testify to the sage in the starry sky For killing iniquity is equivalent to breaking the foundation of sanctification. When you leave, you will take the ancient emperor Hao back to Hunyuan Xianyu Lu Fan took the ancient Taoist to Wuhuang along jiuchongtian. The dead and silent jiuchongtian makes Tonggu Taoist and Chai Feng feel depressed. What jiuchongtian faces is also the current situation faced by most of the Terran world. The status quo of being oppressed by gods and demons in the archaic sky. Gudihao didn''t get into five Huang. He walked alone in the sky. A little at a loss, a little disappointed Finally, he landed on a dead star, with a dead bone standing beside him. The ancient emperor Hao stroked the dead bone and sighed. ¡­¡­ Boom! The space explodes instantly, the blazing fire distorts the space. A red figure as if twisted light and heat, appeared in the endless space turbulence. All the space turbulence in this figure appeared, as if suddenly stopped. This is a fire red ball like figure, dazzling light and heat, people can not see clearly after the appearance. In the red sun, there is a cold and heartless eye. The God of fire looks at the field in front of you. The smell of Qiang fire died in it, as well as the fire ashes that were pinched and exploded by Tonggu Taoist. This is exactly the field that was moved by Tonggu Taoist to the turbulent flow of space. "Tonggu Taoist..." In the eyes of the God of fire element, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. And around him, soon, a golden figure appeared. With a move of empty hand, Jinyuan''s profound meaning is constantly condensed "What a pure power of Jinyuan" "This is the power in the statue of the beast! It''s no wonder that Qiang fire died before your flame will could be activated... " The God of gold. "That is to say, those who kill Qiang fire are not Tonggu?" "It''s certainly not. Let''s not talk about the pure meaning of Jinyuan. If Tonggu really killed him, would that guy tell you so much? It''s natural to kill and run away... " The word of the God of gold calmed down the God of fire. "That is to say Is the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor really acquired by the human race The spirit of fire element condenses the way. "Originally, we had four statues of ancestor beast. Now One of them was given by the Terrans, and another was in the hands of the powerful chaotic creatures. With the talent of the human race, they could soon cultivate many celestial monks who understood the profound meaning with the help of the statue of ancestor of beasts "By then, the situation may be bad for us." "Well, after I go back, I will discuss it again. The top priority is to guard the statues of other ancestors I have a premonition that the darn thief must still covet other animal ancestor statues! " "As for the hatred of the Qiang fire, one day, it will be compensated by the blood of the people!" ¡­¡­ "Lord Lu After the abyss of nothingness. After Lu Fan and the Taoist Tonggu came back laughing and talking, many golden immortals of five Huang who were floating in the sky of five Huang worshipped Lu Fan one after another. "In this new Xianwu world, the number of imperial realms is not bad..." A glance at Tonggu Taoist was somewhat surprised. Chai Feng, who followed him, didn''t care too much. Emperor realm, in his eyes, is not strong. After all, he is a strong man at the level of emperor of heaven. Among the five Huangs, only Lu fan can make him pay attention to. After all, even if he was able to shoot Qiang fire with one arrow, his strength was not comparable. When he met the Qiang fire, he could not live or die. Lu Fan laughed and nodded slightly. At this time, Fang began to look at the whole world of Wuhuang. The fluctuation of Yuan Shen spreads out in a small way. What kind of eyesight of Tonggu Taoist, when Yuan Shen diffused, he felt the extraordinary of five Huang.Suddenly, I stare. "Starry world? Similar to the Archaean sky? " "Incredible Is it the way to gather the immortal world in the way of stars Tonggu Taoist''s eyes twinkle with fine light. At this moment, he was more and more convinced that there was a star Saint behind Lu Fan! Even the Terran mixed immortal realm is a world of immortal and martial arts in the form of mainland. Once upon a time, some human quasi saints tried to attack Xianwu in the way of starry sky. However, the original space soon collapsed, making one after another a higher martial arts, falling apart, and countless creatures died miserably. But now, he actually saw a star way to achieve the immortal world! Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Zhu long closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled. It appeared in front of Lu fan like an autumn leaf. Lu Fan touched Zhulong''s head with a smile. Today''s Zhulong flavor has reached the extreme of six turn golden immortal, which can be impacted into the nine turn golden immortal at any time. After all, it''s a good idea to collect wool when you meet Lu Fan. "Zhulong, this is from the ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu. He is the most powerful man of the human race. He is a quasi saint and a master of ancient Taoism." "If you have any doubts about your practice, you can ask this elder. The ancient Taoist is the pillar of our family. He is knowledgeable and can definitely help you." Lu Fan Road. "It''s the same for you. If you have any doubts about practice, just ask." Lu Fan''s sight shifted and fell on Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and others. "OK, Dad!" Zhu long pursed his lips, closed his eyes and nodded heavily. As his intimate little cotton padded jacket, Zhulong has already understood the meaning between lines in Lu Fan dialect. That is Pull the wool, pull the wool hard! Lu Jiulian and others also nodded, and then took a respectful look at the ancient Taoist. Lu Fan laughed and was satisfied. The Taoist Tonggu was dumbfounded. Naturally, he knew Lu Fan''s idea. But he didn''t care. After all, they are all human beings. It is no problem to point out. Tonggu Taoist smiles and shows a kind face. He still appreciates the talented descendants of the Terrans. However, Wu Huang, the newly born immortal martial arts world, can have any Tianjiao. Besides Lu fan, the disciple of XingKong sage, other people should have ordinary talent. However When Tonggu road people''s sight falls on bamboo long body. His kindly smiling face froze. The pupils contracted abruptly. A sharp blow of the mouth. The girl''s unexpected breath My God! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Tonggu Taoist is staring at Zhulong. The eyes are straight. At first, he didn''t pay too much attention to Zhulong, who was introduced by Lu Fan. When he heard Zhulong calling Lu Fan "Abba", he thought it was Lu fan who wanted him to pick up Lu Fan''s daughter. In order to have a good relationship with Lu fan, he may be able to pull the star sage behind Lu fan back to Hunyuan Xianyu. Therefore, he did not refuse and planned to sell a favor. However, at this time, I was stunned. The girl stands, the breath is not very strong, half step extremely emperor level, but Tonggu Taoist is inexplicable feeling, a Lin in the heart, vaguely between, seems to feel the breath of bamboo long body, seems to have felt where. The familiar feeling of agitation in the heart Tonggudao people squint. His eyes fell on Lu Fan and took a deep breath. His expression was somewhat serious. "Who is her mother?" Tonggu Taoist has been brewing for a long time, and the Chinese side of the mouth is jumping out of such a sentence. This words, let the surrounding atmosphere become a bit embarrassed. Lu Fan looked confused. Zhulong was stunned. The old way Is it so unrestrained? Lu Fan didn''t know who Zhulong''s mother was System Calculate Does it count? "Cough..." It seems that his question is a bit indecent. The Taoist Tonggu smiles and shakes his head with emotion. "I just feel a familiar breath from this bamboo dragon. From the depths of the archaic starry sky, Laodao has been lucky to feel a little..." The ancient road is humane. After that, he took a deep look at Zhulong. That breath, not the human breath, seems to have something to do with the powerful chaotic creature in the starry sky "Little brother, this girl The potential is limitless. " "If it wasn''t for the arrangement of my younger brother and master, I would have taken this girl back to the ancestral land of the Terran..." With the breath of Zhulong''s body, if a sage can teach it in person. In the future, perhaps the Terran will add another quasi saint! The Taoist Tonggu sighed. After that, he raised his hand and laughed. His fingers seemed to be covered with gold. Point in the center of Zhulong''s eyebrows. If he guesses well, it''s good to have a good relationship. Hum There is an invisible mystery spreading, and Zhulong''s hair is flying. At this moment, the bottleneck that originally stuck her was suddenly like a broken mirror, losing the restriction and restraint. She immediately completed the understanding, breaking through to the level of nine turn golden immortal. As a matter of fact, Zhulong''s luck accumulation is long enough. She is poor It is an opportunity, a breakthrough opportunity. Seeing that the ancient Taoist priest''s finger actually let Zhulong get a breakthrough, the eyes of Dan Tai Xuan and Overlord couldn''t help lighting up. They did not stay in the void, but went to the land of five Huang. Tonggu Taoist seems to be familiar with the smell of Zhulong. Lu Fan squinted. At first, he created Tianlong species through the system. Zhulong is the most special one. Even if Lu Fan wants to create another Tianlong species similar to Zhulong, he can''t do it at all. Even relying on the system, he could only create it once. At that time, Lu Fan knew the particularity of Zhulong. Now it seems that the origin of Zhulong is not simple. However, Lu Fan was very peaceful and had a Buddhist mind. The origin is not simple, it is also my intimate cotton padded jacket. The land of Wuhuang is now more and more vast, mainly in the form of plate continent. Around Wuhuang, there are many life stars. There are many powerful beings on the life stars, and there are many races from jiuchongtian. Although Tonggu Taoist and Tianjiao Chaifeng are well-known, it is also the first time to see such a layout of Xianwu world. Chai Feng was very surprised, but he who knew the ancient road was even more surprised. The construction of Wuhuang Xianwu seems to inspire him. He seemed to see the baby like, staring at the whole five Huang star sky, mouth praise endlessly. After entering the land of Wuhuang, Lu Fan took Tonggu daoren and Chaifeng into the lake island. After all, if he wanted to collect the wool, Lu fan should show some enthusiasm. He chatted and laughed with the ancient Taoist and entered the pavilions of Baiyujing. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue were a little surprised. It was the first time that they saw such a warm greeting from an outsider. However, they looked at each other. The more enthusiastic the childe was, the more insincere he became. The old way I''m afraid I''ve been targeted by the young master. The style of Lake Island is very idle, and the ancient Taoist and Chai Feng are quite satisfied with it. A man of practice is supposed to be like this. "Interesting Is this holy land of practice created by brother Lu? "How can Tonggu Taoist exist? As a strong quasi Saint level, Yuan Shen is very powerful. After sweeping around, you can find the "air transport tower" hidden in the belly of the whale. Qiyun tower starts with gods and demons as resources, and trains Wuhuang practitioners with the power of gods and demons. This idea, let the Tonggu road people all over the pores spray, refreshing. "Raise the prestige of my people!" The Taoist Tonggu was very surprised. His eyes were very bright. The more he looked at the five Huang, the more he looked, the better he was. To be able to take the overlord in the archaic starry sky, gods and demons as raw materials, what a bold and talented idea. In the eyes of Tonggu Taoist, Qiyun tower, even at the level of congenital Lingbao, belongs to the peak, and it is about to be compared with the congenital treasure! The quasi holy breath of Tonggu Taoist is very strong. The five golden immortals came one after another, gathering around the island in the middle of the lake. On the vast sea, a number of five golden immortals were suspended. Zhulong can be instructed by the ancient Taoist. Once you read it, you will enter the golden immortal. Naturally, they also hope to get guidance. After all, Lu Shaozhu''s words are constantly suggestive to them. In ancient tombs. Lu Changkong has not yet completed the cultivation of xianmantuo. However, when he learned that Lu Fan had invited a big man in the Archaean sky, he did not continue to shut down. He walked southward, walked out of the tomb, and went to the lake island. Lu Changkong''s appearance, let Lu Fan slightly a Zheng, then, the smile on his face will become more and more rich. "This is my father." Lu Fan introduced Tonggu Taoist. The ancient Taoist had a bright eye, and his father was absolutely extraordinary. "I''ve met you in Xialu Changkong." Lu Changkong laughed, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. Hold out your hand and hold it with the Tonggu Taoist. When Bu Nan Xing saw this scene, he wanted to stop talking. After all Lord Lu''s constitution is a little special. Now he is studying xianmantuo, and his poison body is even more terrifying. Taoist Tonggu also felt something wrong at the moment. Holding Lu Changkong''s hand, he actually began to turn green A touch of green, like long green grass, began to spread from the tip of the finger. "Oh, it''s poisonous!" The ancient Taoist priest picked his eyelids and his mouth would not be lifted. He is a quasi saint. The quasi holy body is almost an energetic body, immortal and has the foundation of eternal life. But it was a little poison. "This special constitution There''s something Another talent! Tonggu Taoist was a bit surprised, staring at the landing of the flesh in the sky, eyes a coagulation. Lu Changkong took back his hand, somewhat embarrassed. For a moment, he was sincere and forgot the effect of his poison body. "You offended me. I''m very poisonous For a while, I was very happy to meet my predecessors, and I forgot about it. " Lu Changkong apologized a little. Draw back the hand, wipe on the body, a bit embarrassed. Tonggu Taoist, however, did not change his face and waved his hand. The green on his palm suddenly disappeared. He was directly suppressed by his powerful strength. "It''s just a little poison. It''s not worth mentioning. Ha ha..." Tonggu road people face unchanged. But the heart is extremely frightened, for him is slightly toxic, but even if the emperor level of the strong infected, even if it is to be immortal to die. "It''s really Lu''s father. The tiger father has no son." Tonggu Taoist people smile. After that, the more they talked, the more happy they were. Tonggudao people are sitting on the island in the middle of the lake and chatting a lot about the current situation of Taigu starry sky and the situation of Terrans being suppressed by gods and demons. "The Terrans are weak. There is no way to do it. The gods and demons, born in chaos, are known as the three thousand gods and demons. However, these three thousand are just a general reference. The number of real gods and demons is incomparably terrible, and it is even more hierarchical." "Ordinary congenital gods and demons can be divided into primary, high and immortal levels On the immortal stage, there are the gods and demons of the Dao level. They understand the profound meaning and possess extremely terrible magical powers. For example, the Qiang fire, which was shot by brother Lu with one arrow, belongs to Tianjiao among the gods and demons on the road level. " "Above the gods and demons of the Tao level, they are the gods and demons of the heaven God level. Compared with the human race, they are the best of the gods and demons in the realm of elements." "The starry sky in ancient times is extremely vast. It is said that it was created by the most powerful. However, after the strongest created the archaic sky, it disappeared. So far, thousands of families have multiplied in the sky, and the gods and Demons dominate the sky." "The gods and demons are born strong, while the Terrans are born weak. At the very beginning, it was the most difficult time for the Terrans. However, with the development of the Terrans, after the birth of the most powerful saints, they gradually had the ability to breathe. Now, the Terrans can barely compete with the tyrants of the demons." The situation in today''s archaic starry sky.His words did not block, spread all over the lake island, spread all around, let the five Huang golden immortals listen to the truth. The eyes of many golden immortals are shining with essence. Did not expect, the original five Huang, still so vast. Originally thought that the Ninth Heaven is already the ultimate, now it seems that it is not so. Of course, they have already been in contact with the innate gods and demons, and they have known about the power of the gods and demons. Jiuchongtian is even lonely because of the existence of gods and demons. However, I didn''t expect the situation between Terrans and demons to be so severe. "In order to restrain the power of the Terran, the gods and Demons devour the origin of the world created by the Terrans, and the source of Tao..." "Once the Terran world has the qualification to attack Xianwu, it will suffer a strong blow..." Tonggu Taoist sighed. "Originally, as the ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu should send strong people to help those who have the qualification to attack the immortal and martial arts in the starry sky." "However, the ancient sky is too big, and the ancestral land of the human race is blocked by the gods and demons. It is difficult for us to know the position of the new immortal martial arts. Even if there are many worlds that impact the qualification of the new immortal martial arts and send strong men to wander the starry sky in despair to seek our help, they will be stopped and killed by the gods and demons." "This is the case with jiuchongtian. At the beginning, many Jiuchong Tianji emperors walked out of the passageway and went to the starry sky. However, the ancient sky was so vast that most of them were lost and surrounded by gods and demons." "This time, if it wasn''t for the big noise made by my little brother, I might have missed five Huang." In the words of Tonggu Taoist, there is a kind of depressed mood. People Tianjiao Chai Feng sits on one side, somewhat silent. Lu Fan was thoughtful and had a clear understanding of the current situation in the Archaean sky. As a matter of fact, it''s similar to his previous conjecture. In the Archean sky, the gods and Demons dominate, while the Terrans are suppressed. There are also a group of neutral races. Most of them are guided by the gods and demons. So the demons are really powerful. Lu fan can feel it from his original situation in the land of enlightenment. "But I don''t need to worry about it either..." "Our people are not weak and can be bullied. If there are saints, the gods and Demons don''t dare to fight against our people." "What''s more, there is a star Saint behind my little brother. When the Taoist priest leaves, he will give him a wave of publicity. The gods of elements will not dare to do anything to him." Taoist Tonggu laughed. "Because of a new world of Xianwu, offending a saint The gain is not worth the loss. " Lu Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth. If only there were saints behind him. It''s a pity that he pretended to be forced. But also did not say what, the heart but silently made a decision, must quickly pull five Huang strong. And the action of collecting wool should be speeded up. Lu Fan''s mind moved. Think of the original sound of quasi saint, which accelerated the process of Wuhuang''s integration of immortal and martial arts. Now there is a living quasi Saint here. Lu fan may be able to move his mind. "Well, master Tonggu doesn''t know something about it. My master can''t control the affairs of Wu Huang. Otherwise, with the master there, Wu Huang would have become a fairy warrior." "Now, I''ve brought up all five Huangs." Lu Fan said with a bit of melancholy. The ancient Taoist priest was suddenly awed, and Chai Feng, the man in the distance, was full of admiration. It was so brave to create a world of immortal martial arts. "The sage always acts like this. If brother Lu has any difficulties, he can talk to him. If he can help him, he will never talk to him." Tonggu Taoist people squint, Tao. "How can this be good? It''s too much trouble for the elder In fact, it''s nothing. Wu Huang has just become a fairy warrior, and the integration has not yet been successful. If you have leisure time, you can preach to speed up the integration of Wu Huang and Xianwu. " Lu Fan said with a smile. The ancient Taoist was stunned and lost in laughter. Lu Fan had dug a pit for him to jump. However, Tonggu Taoist did not refuse. His original spirit surges, scanning the whole five Huang. It is really felt that the instability of Wuhuang, new Xianwu, to stable Xianwu, need hundreds of thousands of years of stability and accumulation. However, if there is a quasi Saint hand to stabilize, can slow down a lot of time. It''s rare for the Terran to be born into a world of immortal martial arts, which can improve the strength of the Terran. Would the ancient Taoists refuse? He made some preparations. And I started preaching. Lu Fan quickly called out the practitioners of Wuhuang. Taking the island in the middle of the lake as the center, on the vast sea, a group of five Huang practitioners sat cross legged and looked forward to it. The nearest to the island in the middle of the lake is the Jinxian river of Wuhuang.In the future, there are five Huang Xuan immortals, real immortals, human immortals One layer after another. With a faint smile, Tonggu Taoist is used to the big scenes, and his heart is calm. The body instantly turned into ten thousand feet, and the purple Qi gushed out of his body, and his face was peaceful. When you open your mouth slowly, you will hear the sound of quasi saints. It was thought that the world would be shocked to hear the voice of quasi saints. However, what made Tonggu Taoist slightly stunned was that the practitioners of Wuhuang seemed very calm, as if they had experienced the baptism of the sound of quasi saints for a long time. This makes Tonggu Taoist people surprised at the same time, can not help squinting, it seems to come out with some real skills. Even if Chai Feng, the human being''s Tianjiao, listens to him at this moment, which is also of great benefit to him. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan arranged for Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue to understand. Lu Fan himself, however, did not listen to the voice of quasi saints. He has his business to prepare. The mind sank into the pulpit. Lu fan is looking forward to the activation of the challenge task. After all, he can randomly select one of the magic powers of Tonggu Taoist people How can this make Lu fan not excited? After all, this is a saint to be. As a result, Lu Fan also put his mind on the arrangement of the land of understanding. "Is it constructed according to the template of the original land of understanding?" Lu Fan frowned as he crossed his knees in the pulpit. However, after thinking about it, he threw the idea away. He did not intend to follow the template of the land of understanding. He had his own ideas. His hands were printed and his words were constantly played. The stack of words is like a series of procedures. Soon, in Lu Fan''s rehearsal and arrangement again and again, there was finally a prototype of the land of understanding. "Take the pyramid as a template, starting from the bottom, a total of 9999 steps are stacked to the top, and on top of the top there are lovely statues of the ancestor of the beast The power of the statue will pass along the pyramid steps, and the more stairs you climb The more you can understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan. " This is the brand-new understanding template of Lu Fan''s design. And it''s fair. Everyone starts from the bottom of the ladder. The more you climb, the more you will get the profound meaning of Jinyuan. As for the convergence of aoyi sea, Lu Fan chose to keep this point. There should be some visual shock, or there should be. Not only the justice, but also the appreciation. After several more deduction, Lu Fan was very satisfied with the land of understanding. In the challenge task, Tianjiao and the practitioners of Wuhuang are required to compete together. Naturally, the final victory or defeat requires the monk of Wuhuang to win. Originally, Lu fan should be able to build a land of enlightenment that is beneficial to friar Wuhuang. But after thinking about it, Lu Fan decided to keep it fair. The mind withdrew from the pulpit. Ten days have passed unconsciously. And the preaching of the ancient Taoists is gradually coming to an end. Lu Fan was swept by the yuan God, and his face showed a color of joy, because the integration of the five Phoenix immortal martial arts levels had basically been completed. What''s more, the effect of this preaching by Tonggu Taoist is not much better than that of the last one. Wu Huang''s cultivation of pedestrians has been greatly improved. For example, in the five Phoenix golden fairies, there are a lot of insights that can ensure the perfect impact of the six turn golden immortal level. However, many of the five Huang Xuan immortals have enough perception. What they lack is the accumulation of Qi. As long as the accumulation of Qi is enough, they can step into the level of Jinxian. And the accumulation of air transport is simple, to the air tower brush task can be. Therefore, for them, it means that they have already stepped into the golden immortal level. This time, the sermon was quite fruitful. What''s more, the whole sky of five yellow stars, under the sound of the ancient Tao, seems to have undergone transformation, Epiphany, breakthrough Although Lu Fan did not explore, but already can feel the soaring Reiki reserves on the system panel! It seems that the upgrading of gas refining level is fast! What is Lu Fan''s favorite? Naturally, Wuhuang''s strength has been improved, so the aura that he can commission will increase. Feeling this great change, Lu Fan couldn''t help sighing that this ancient Taoist is really a good man. He couldn''t do it any more. It would be nice to have this sermon a few more times. Of course, Lu Fan just wanted to think about it. If more people come, the effect will naturally be weakened, and it will increase the dependence of Wuhuang practitioners on pedestrians, and the gain is not worth the loss. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, leaning against the fence and listening to the wind. A board game in front of you. On the chessboard, all kinds of aura converged like vortices, which seemed to be interwoven with lines.Vaguely, it is actually the appearance of the pyramid. It is the place where Lu Fan constructed his understanding in the preaching platform. Hum Tonggu Taoist finally finished his sermon. The purple Qi surging around the body began to slowly converge, and the huge body shadow gradually dissipated. And the sea was calm. The friars of Wuhuang are still in the state of understanding, reflecting on the mystery of Tonggu. Tonggu Taoist gave a satisfied smile. It has to be said that friar Wuhuang''s talent is very good. He can feel that now the whole five Huang seems to have become more and more solid. Xianwu, which had not been completely integrated, has also completed the integration. He did a good thing. Tong Gu smiles with satisfaction. There was no interruption in the understanding of the people. Step on the auspicious clouds and land on the island in the middle of the lake. "Eh?" Suddenly, Tonggu was stunned. But on the pavilion, Lu fan, in white, was smiling at his forehead and nodding slightly. Thank you very much "If it wasn''t for the elder''s words, I don''t know how long it would take for Wuhuang to finish the refining of Xianwu?" Lu Fan said with a smile. "When my master was traveling in the starry sky, he expected that the elder would come. Therefore, he had already arranged a holy land for understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan " Lu Fandao. Tonggu road people a Leng, the next moment, eyes suddenly a bright, bright as the morning star. The land of understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan? "Brother Lu, but the land of understanding built according to the statue of ancestor beast?" The Tonggu Taoist was slightly short of breath. Lu Fan had seen the statue of the ancestor of beasts in the land of understanding in the realm of elements. At that time, he was astonished by nature and human beings, and judged that there was a saint intervening behind his back. Now it seems that it is true! Now, the land of understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan belongs to the human race! For the Terrans who have been in a weak position, this is a great good thing! On the white jade tower. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered with a smile. Pick up a piece from the box. Pull up the sleeves and drop slowly. Bang! Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, a beam of light fell from the sky, seemingly tearing the sky, and falling on an uninhabited star of life just glowing with vitality outside the land of five Huang. The eyes of Tonggu Taoist shrunk. I felt the birth of a magnificent terror air machine on the stars. Brush! The space seems to be compressed at the foot of Tonggu Taoist. In the blink of an eye, Tonggu Taoist appeared on the star. "This is the master''s layout. Everything is for the human race." "Oh, by the way, the master said that this time, the understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan can let Tianjiao of Hunyuan Xianyu compare with the practitioners of Wuhuang to increase competitiveness." Lu Fan laughed. Tonggu Taoist kept nodding, excited, Lu Fan''s words were not heard clearly. The line of sight moves horizontally, falls on this star, but sees among them, has a golden pyramid to rise from the ground, towering into the clouds, the pyramid has a total of 9999 layers, the ancient Taoist see is extremely surprised. From the bottom to the top, you can quickly see the golden statue the size of a trophy on the top of the pyramid. It is the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor that was held in the hands of the God of elements! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 This is a golden star, around the outside of the five Huang continent, a powerful wave of the source of gold spread from it. Lu Fan did not put the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor in the five Huang continent. After all, today''s five Phoenix Sky is a whole, which can be regarded as the big world of five Huang. Therefore, Lu Fan''s placing the statue in the stars is nothing. Even so, there are some advantages. At least, if the statue of the ancestor of beasts goes wrong, Lu fan can easily move the whole star out of the sky of five yellow stars, without involving hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland. Tonggu Taoist falls on the stars and looks at the Golden Pyramid, reflecting the brilliant golden light. His mouth is full of wonder and praise. "It''s worthy of being written by a saint. Look at the magnificent momentum and the rigorous pattern. In the pyramid ladder way, it ensures fairness and justice, and at the same time, it also gives consideration to the aesthetic feeling. Compared with the design of the understanding place of the element boundary, the design of those gods and demons is dog excrement." "It''s so powerful. Just take a look at it and benefit a lot. It''s just right that the elder is a sage in the starry sky, not an old man. Such quasi saints can be compared with each other, and their horizons can be compared. What a difference between clouds and mud!" The ancient Taoist priest carried his hands on his back, filled with emotion, gushed in his mouth and praised him endlessly. Lu fanduan was sitting in a chair with a thousand blades. His white clothes were floating in the air. Beside the ancient Taoist, his old face was a little red. He really didn''t mean to praise him like this. However, Lu Fan did not show that he was calm, as if he was proud. This makes Lao Dao more and more believe that it is Lu fan who is the mysterious sage master in the starry sky. "The Terrans now have the statue of the ancestor of beasts..." It''s not easy to twinkle too much in the eyes. "Is this statue of ancestor beast very powerful?" Lu fan asked curiously. "That''s a must. There are five beasts in total, representing the five initial powers of the sky It is the beginning of all things, and the root of all things! " "The five forces have transformed thousands of lives and evolved into gods and Demons..." "The original Archaean sky is just a chaos. It is the five energies of the five ancestors of beasts that make the dead Archaean sky full of vitality." Tonggu Taoist said. "Every ancestor of the beast is a powerful chaotic creature. Even the celestial sage of the human race may not be superior to the ancestor of the beast, which is the terror of the ancestor." When Lu Fan heard the speech, he was surprised to see the statue of ancestor beast at the top of the pyramid. This lovely little statue of ancestor of beast, unexpectedly So powerful? "Little brother, since the master has arranged such a place for understanding, the old Taoist priest can''t be wasted Laodao, I plan to return to the ancestral land of the human race once, and secretly bring some people Tianjiao to Wuhuang to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan. " Tonggu Taoist suddenly became serious and looked at Lu Fan. Lu Fan nodded and did not refuse. "The statue of the ancestor of the beast is extremely important Maybe it''s the foundation of the rise of the Terran, and the foundation to compete with the gods and demons. Therefore, I must protect it well. " Tonggudao people take a deep breath. He took a second infatuated look at the pyramids. In his eyes, he didn''t care how precious the pyramids were, but in his eyes, the pyramids could cultivate many human beings. That''s what he cares about. "It''s a pity that Wuhuang is too far away from the ancestral land of the human race to build a space channel. Even if it is constructed, it will easily lead to Wuhuang being detected by the gods and demons. Otherwise, by establishing the space channel, the communication between Wuhuang and the ancestral land can be realized, and it is not difficult for the Tianjiao people of the human race to come to understand." "Although the Terrans don''t have much talent in the understanding of the profound meaning, the Terrans are more diligent than the gods and demons. If they don''t have any talent, they just rely on their efforts to fill in. If they can''t understand for a day, then one hundred days, one thousand days..." The ancient road is humane. "At least, you don''t have to be as hard as before to ask for a few pitiful places from the gods and demons." "Even if you have a quota, you should be careful that if you perform too well in the land of enlightenment, you will be wiped out by gods and demons." Tonggu breathed a breath. "Therefore, this trip, Lao Dao had to go back and forth in person. In addition to preventing the trace of Wuhuang from being discovered by the gods and demons, it was also to ensure the safety of the Tianjiao people." Tonggu Taoist said to Lu Fan. Lu Fan nodded slightly. A streamer came at a high speed. From the sermon, Tianjiao Chaifeng woke up and looked at the pyramid and the statue of ancestor beast on the top of the pyramid. As a man who has understood the profound meaning of Jinyuan in the land of understanding, he naturally knows what this statue means. So he was excited. Chai Feng never thought that he could continue to comprehend the profound meaning of Jinyuan here. "Chai Feng, you stay here. I will go back to my ancestral land and bring Tianjiao, who has the talent of understanding the profound meaning Strive to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan, and go further. " Tonggu daoren to Chai Fengdao."To get someone else?" Chai Feng was stunned and his face changed slightly. "But it''s very risky How many gods and demons are staring at us Chai Feng Road. Tonggudao people are naturally aware of this. Looking back at the pyramid, my eyes are shining. "Wealth in danger, now our people have a statue of the ancestor of the beast, this is the opportunity for the rise of the Terran." "What''s more, Lao Dao has made great achievements in space. Unless the gods of three or more elements come to kill him, you can''t want to leave him." There is self-confidence in Tonggu Taoist''s words. "Master Lu, I''ll go first." Tonggu Taoist looked at Lu Fan and said with a smile. Lu Fan nodded. After that, tonggudao people rose into the sky and turned into streamers, just like compressing the space. They crossed the abyss of nothingness, walked out of Wuhuang and entered jiuchongtian. Above the golden stars, only Chai Feng was left. Chai Feng took a deep breath and looked at the pyramid. "Don''t worry, wait for the ancient Taoist to bring the talents of the ancestral land of the human race, and then join the friars of Wuhuang middle school to have a competition for understanding the profound meaning." Lu Fan Road. When Chai Feng heard his speech, he was stunned. "Competition?" Chai Feng''s eyes twinkled and didn''t care. Although Wuhuang is very good, the new world of Xianwu, but In addition to Lu Fan''s fear of Chai Feng, no one can enter Chai Feng''s eyes. Maybe Zhulong is half of the eye. After all, Zhulong can arouse the surprise of Tonggu Taoist, and get very high evaluation from Tonggu Taoist. He also takes it seriously. What''s more, to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan, you should pay attention to talent. Tianjiao in the ancestral land of the human race was chosen by thousands of people. It was not Chai Feng who despised Wu Huang. However, the Tianjiao people in the ancestral land of the human race started much higher than the five Huang practitioners. Lu Fan was naturally aware of Chai Feng''s mood. Wu Huang is looked down upon? Lu Fan laughed. Although it is true that there are some people who are not very talented, but He, Lu Ping''an, is the only one who can dislike them. "You should be clear that the understanding of the profound meaning is not related to cultivation, but more to the degree of agreement with the source force?" Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, facing Chai Fengdao. As for Lu fan, Chai Feng still gave face. He laughed and bowed his hand in response: "it''s nature. Cultivation really doesn''t show anything in the understanding of the profound meaning..." Lu Fan looked at Chai Feng and his eyes narrowed. A gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This expression, if Ni Yu and others are there, he will surely know what Lu fan is going to calculate. "Brother Chai Why don''t we make a bet? " "Bet?" Chai Feng was stunned. "What''s your bet?" Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the wheelchair guard. "It''s better than understanding the profound meaning..." When Chai Feng heard this, he changed his face slightly. He waved his hand and laughed awkwardly: "goodbye, Lord Lu''s ability to understand the profound meaning is far less than that of Master Lu. Lord Lu is a lot of gods and demons who oppress the land of understanding. Is Chai looking for abuse when compared with Lord Lu?" "It''s not that I compare with you." "I''ll choose three from the five Huangs and compete with brother Chai to understand the profound meaning As for the results of the competition, how about the number of climbing steps? " Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan''s words made Chai Feng take a breath. If he is not compared with Lu fan, he will relax a lot. What''s more, the lines in Lu Fan dialect It''s challenging him. Although Chai Feng didn''t have much confidence in his level of understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan, after all, when he was in the land of understanding before, his performance was very poor. Let tonggudao people very disappointed. However, Chai Feng, after all, is Tianjiao from the ancestral land of the human race, and has his own self-confidence. He may not be better than the gods and demons who are good at understanding the profound meaning. However, he is still confident about the monk Wuhuang, who is also a Terran. "Since it''s a bet, it''s natural to have a bet. Lord Lu Don''t know what the stakes are? " "Well, if brother Chai ascends the stairs most, then I, Lu Ping''an, will make it. How about giving brother Chai a top-notch congenital treasure?" "If brother Chai loses, how about training ten strong emperors for Wu Huang Lu Fan chuckled. Chai Feng narrowed his eyes, this bet, grudging, not too much. In Chai Feng''s opinion, even he has to make a small profit. After all, the cultivation of emperor''s realm is not difficult for him who is the realm of emperor of heaven. It only takes some time. However, the top-notch inborn Lingbao That''s what you can''t get.Above the innate spiritual treasure, is the innate treasure. However, for the emperor of heaven, it is very good to master the innate spirit treasure. Miss this, Chai Feng mouth is not from the pick. "Then I am I''d like to thank Lord Lu for his innate treasure. " Chai Feng Road. Oh, Ho? Lu Fan glanced at Chai Feng. This guy Very confident. ¡­¡­ Tonggu Taoist entered jiuchongtian. Looking at a dead and silent sky again, he sighed with emotion. The end of jiuchongtian is actually the end of many Terran worlds in the archaic starry sky. Not all Terran world can be as lucky as five Huang, there is a star Saint behind. He soon saw the old emperor Hao sitting on a star. Ancient emperor Hao was full of resentment. These are the grievances of the dead creatures in jiuchongtian. Although most of these complaints were gathered in the twelve petaled blood lotus, the ancient emperor of heaven asked Lu fan to give reincarnation. However, there will still be resentment. This is the cause and effect, the cause and effect of endless chopping and chaos of reason. He came from the ancient times, and his body exuded the breath of quasi Saint level. Gudihao couldn''t help raising his head. "Would you like to follow the old road to Hunyuan Xianyu, the ancestral land of the human race?" Asked the Taoist Tonggu. As for the ancient emperor Hao, he is still more indignant, there are too many such examples in the Terran. However, he who can walk out of such a road is also a cruel man and a genius. Moreover, a strong man at the level of emperor of heaven is not too many for the Terrans. Gu Dihao''s eyes are very calm, he seems to have been waiting for the ancient Taoist. In fact, during this period of time, his heart has been struggling. Now, when he saw the ancient Taoist, Gu Dihao suddenly understood what he was thinking and had a choice in his heart. "No "I may choose to roam the Archaean sky and kill gods and demons." Ancient emperor Hao road. "It''s the result of the sin I''ve carried on my shoulders." Tonggu Taoist couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Dihao refused him and made the decision to wander around Taigu starry sky. This is a very dangerous decision. Although the Archaean sky is so big, but the breath between the strong is easy to feel. With the cultivation of the ancient emperor Hao, if he encountered several gods and demons of the great way, he would be doomed. Therefore, the best choice for the ancient emperor Hao was to go back to Hunyuan Xianyu with him. On the contrary, he tried to wash away his sins and re attack the quasi holy realm. Although the ancient emperor Hao could not become a saint, he still had a chance to become a quasi saint. "Wandering in the starry sky, you will die." Tonggu Taoist said. "People like Tianjiao, who make decisions like you, have met many people, and they finally There was no news, and fell into the starry sky soundlessly. " But Gu Dihao couldn''t help laughing. "Now that this decision has been made, nature has made the determination to die." Tonggu Taoist no longer speaks. Since Gu Dihao has made a choice, he will not forcibly reverse the other party''s will. "Then you can do it yourself..." The Tonggu Taoist, with his hands on it, wants to trample on the void and leave. However, before leaving, he pointed to Gu Dihao: "in front of the wandering stars, you can calm down, go to the five Huang to feel the atmosphere of five Huang, and wash the anger on your body." Gu Dihao was stunned and nodded. "Thank you for your advice." After that, the tonggudao people stopped saying anything and sighed. Every man has his own will, even a saint will not easily reverse one''s ambition. Tonggu Taoist soon came out of jiuchongtian. He restrained his breath, and the space was stacked and disappeared in an instant. In the middle of the Ninth Heaven. On the dry and broken continent. Gu Dihao''s eyes are calm. In fact, it is the best choice for him to follow the tonggudao people back to their ancestral land. However, he glanced at jiuchongtian, and he needed to return this piece of heaven and earth with vitality. This is what he promised her to do. In fact, the last suggestion of Tonggu Taoist also made Gu Dihao fall into meditation. He turned his head and looked to the other end of the abyss. Compared with the dead jiuchongtian, Wuhuang on the other side of the abyss is full of vitality. Ancient emperor Hao stood up from the dead land. Next moment, take a step. Across the abyss, into the five Huang, and his breath also began to quickly convergence, seal Become simple and unadorned, and escape into the vast land of five Huang.¡­¡­ Lu Fan naturally sensed that the ancient emperor Hao entered five Huang. However, Lu Fan was stunned when the ancient emperor Hao was going to seal it up. "What does this guy want to do?" "Clean up and be a new man?" Lu Fan fingered the wheelchair guard, but did not stop Gu Dihao. However, a wisp of yuan God was pulled out and locked in the ancient emperor Hao. Lu fan should pay attention to the ancient emperor Hao. In case this guy intends to revenge on the society or something, Lu fan can quickly stop him. Having done this, Lu Fan regained his mind. He made a bet with Chai Feng. Lu fan is still very concerned about this bet. After all, once he wins, Chai Feng wants to cultivate 30 emperor realms for Wu Huang, which is equal to 30 golden immortals. Then his aura Commission will soar Can even refine gas breakthrough! Therefore, Lu Fan was very concerned. ¡­¡­ North Los Angeles. Nie Changqing and his father and son are sitting on the boat in Beiluo lake. Today, the world is peaceful, and all they can do is to keep practicing. Nie Changqing has already entered the level of Jinxian. In the air transport tower, he has completed the impact of three turns of Jinxian and successfully stepped into six turns. It is difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time. Therefore, he is more or in pointing out Nie Shuang. Nie Shuang''s talent is also good, and now he has entered Xuanxian. The two of them are immortal figures in Beiluo city. Luo Yue, the father and son of Luo Cheng, have already retired and their accomplishments are not weak. Luo Yue has the cultivation of true immortals, and Luo Cheng has stepped into the level of Xuanxian with the help of the transformation of heaven and earth. The boat on the lake was rickety. Suddenly. Space energy surges. Let Nie Changqing, who is closing his eyes and cultivating his mind, suddenly opens his eyes. Yeah? However, on the lake, a silver boat blooms with extreme brilliance. On the silver boat, the figure of a young man in white is floating like an immortal. "Childe?" When Nie Changqing saw Lu fan, he was calm and excited. On the lake, Luo Cheng and his son, Luo Cheng and Luo Yue, were all excited to see Lu Fan''s familiar and strange figure. Lu Fan nodded with a smile. "Come with me, old Nie. I have a little chance." Lu Fan Road. Nie Changqing rushed out of the boat with a dragon on his arm. White light swept through. The figures of Nie Changqing and Lu Fan disappeared. ¡­¡­ Not far from North Los Angeles, there is a wonderful place. In fact, it is extremely precipitous. It is a sword peak full of sharpness and straight into the sky. On the edge of the sword, there was a figure sitting quietly. He carried a sword case on his back. There is only one sword in the sword box. The name of sword is Jingtian. Jing more closed eyes, white shirt flying, elegant. Pretending to be on the top of the sword is like a jade carving. But there is a concise sword meaning in his body, which is steady and does not send out, but once it is scabbard, it has the momentum of splitting heaven and earth. Over the years, he has been nurturing a sword. Suddenly. Jingyue opened his eyes. However, on the top of the mountain, I don''t know when, Lu Fan''s figure, sitting on a thousand blade chair, appears, smiling at him. "Childe Jing more calm heart, suddenly up waves, grin showed a nostalgic smile. "Yes, this sword is very attentive." Lu Fan looked at the scene in surprise. If it had not been for the understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan, Lu fan would not even remember Jingyue. This guy is too low-key. The cultivation is not weak, Xuanxian peak, but the sword of Yun Yang is quite terrible. "I have a chance to go with you." Lu Fan Road. Jingyue stood up, the sword roared on his body, as if the whole sword peak was shaking. The white light of the two is soaring into the sky, and then they disperse abruptly. ¡­¡­ On the golden stars. Under the pyramid of the ancestor of beasts. Nie Changqing looked at the towering pyramid with fright. There was an incomparable momentum of air, which made him blush. It is a kind of supremacy to the extreme! He can''t lift the pressure to resist courage. When Lu Fan appeared with Jing Yue, Nie Changqing couldn''t help being stunned. Jingyue, how much he missed his old friend. Jing Yue and Nie Changqing look at each other and smile. In Lu Fan''s mind, Jing Yue and Nie Changqing are both good at understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan.Jingyue''s indomitable sword sense is very consistent with Jinyuan''s profound meaning. Maybe he has a general talent in practice, but his understanding of Jinyuan''s profound meaning may surprise Lu Fan. However, Nie Changqing''s sword is similar to that of Jingyue. Jinyuan''s profound meaning is the most suitable. In addition to Nie Lulian, they also called Lao Yue. As Lu Fan''s incarnation, it is actually where Lu fan can guarantee the victory rate. Even if Nie Changqing and Jing Yue lose, and Lu Jiulian presses down, Chai Feng should at least cultivate ten imperial realms for Wu Huang. Perhaps Lu Jiulian''s Jinyuan aoyi talent is not as good as Lu Fan''s, but at least it will not be worse. After all, it''s a separate body. Around, Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other five Huang Jinxian are curious to watch. Lu Fan and Chai Feng''s bets have all been heard of. "Lord Lu, is this the person you have chosen?" Chai Feng, with his hands on his back, seems a bit natural and unrestrained. His appearance is indeed very handsome. In the wood wind induction, Lu Jiulian and Nie Changqing''s accomplishments are not bad. Jing Yue''s accomplishments were totally beyond his eyes. It''s not that he is arrogant. After all, his cultivation is a strong one at the level of emperor of heaven. Even if he doesn''t need to see his strength to understand the profound meaning, he must at least have the cultivation of emperor''s realm. How can he care if he competes with him on the same stage, even if he is not in the imperial realm? But for Lu Fan''s sincere expression, Chai Feng thought Lu Fan was insulting him. Lu Fan laughed. There is an opportunity to understand the profound meaning of the great pyramid "This is Tianjiao Chaifeng from Hunyuan Xianyu, the ancestral land of human race. This time, you are invited to compete with Tianjiao Chaifeng to understand the profound meaning..." Lu Fan said the rules in a big way. Then, with a wave of his hand, the barrier in front of the pyramid suddenly opened. Four people appeared under the pyramid one after another. Chai Feng smiles and says nothing. He steps out and steps on the first step of the pyramid. Lu Jiulian and Nie Changqing looked at each other and followed closely. Jing Yue is not in a hurry. For so many years, the first time the young master came to him and gave him a chance, he felt a little excited. In excitement at the same time, but also some fear. Because he was afraid that he would lose his face because of his bad performance. After all, his accomplishments were the weakest among those present. "Go ahead, take out your indomitable sword intention..." "Just think of it as a simple sword cultivation." As if feeling the tension of Jing Yue, Lu Fan Chuan Yin said. The more stunned he was. He tightened the Jingtian sword in the sword box on his back and slowly breathed out a breath. The next moment. Take a step, at the moment of taking a step. The white shirt on Jing Yue''s body has no wind. It seems that there is sword spirit rushing out from under the soles of his feet. Suddenly, he has the sword meaning of soaring into the sky. It is like cutting everything apart. And already in the pyramid stone ladder Chai Feng heart has a feeling, can not help but look back. PS: it seems that many people miss Jing Yue. He came and asked for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 In the starry sky. There was a dead silence. The space is stacked in layers. The ancient Taoist priest steps forward as if it compresses the space. His walking speed is too fast. This is a kind of extremely mysterious magic power. Tonggu Taoist was very cautious. After leaving Wuhuang, he immediately cut off the trail left by himself to prevent the spirits and demons from finding the location of Wuhuang. However, when tonggudao people just swept out. In the archaic starry sky, the void trembled, and one after another of the gods and Demons emerged from the darkness. "It''s Tonggu Taoist Is he going to return to the fairyland of the human race "The God of elements asked us to keep an eye on the patrol and report as soon as there is any situation!" "Tianjiao Chaifeng, a human being taken away by Tonggu Taoist It''s gone! " "Chai Feng didn''t go back to the ancestral land, so Where have you been? " The will of a high-ranking deity and demon collided with each other. There are doubts and conjectures. However, in the void, Tonggu Taoist priest sprinkles ran a smile. Hand a shake, I do not know when, there is a dust in his hand. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome old man "Why are you gods and demons who don''t have long eyes? Why are you blocking the way of Lao Dao?" The ancient road is humane. The words fall down and the dust blows away, and all of a sudden it is like the Milky way in the starry sky. Every silver thread has the terrible power to cut off the stars. "Damn it! Is this ancient Taoist going to war with the gods and demons? " "What a dog! Who''s in his way? " "Run away! This is a human to be holy! And it''s a shameless Terran saint! " The noise exploded. A statue of the high road level gods and Demons appeared from the darkness, their looks changed greatly, and they ran away crazily. However, the silver was whipping down. Pooh Hoo Hoo! The body of a venerable Daojie deity was directly exploded and turned into blood foam, which was filled with rich blood in the void. Tonggu Taoist priest laughed and made an excuse to kill such gods and demons. It was also to relax some pressure for the human race. Later, he compressed the space and fled again. After a long time. The void is crumbling. An extremely powerful God and devil came out of the void and looked at the one who was smashed. His eyes showed a cold and fierce color. "As expected, it was done by the ancient Taoist. What a shameless old man..." "What does this ancient Taoist want to hide?" At the next moment, the God and devil smashed the void again, escaped into the turbulent flow of space, and continued to pursue the figure of the ancient Taoist. ¡­¡­ Above the golden stars. The atmosphere was grim. The five golden immortals were suspended outside the pyramid, staring at the pictures in the pyramid. Although they were very curious about the pyramid, they did not intend to enter it because Lu Fan did not allow them to enter it. Nie Qing and Lu Yilian have a test of their interest. Chaifeng comes from the ancestral land of the human race and has a strong cultivation. He is a strong man at the level of the emperor of heaven, that is, the strong person at the level of Daluo immortal. Whether it''s Dan taixuan or overlord, they can clearly feel Chai Feng''s coldness and pride. He is very proud. He despises all the five Huang practitioners except Lu Shaozhu. This point, many people are holding a breath in their hearts, but there is no way, Chai Feng''s strength is really strong. They are indeed a disgrace to Lu Shaozhu. Therefore, when they learned that Lu Shao had made a bet with Chai Feng, they all thought that Lu Shao would choose them. After all, they are among the top five fairies. However, Lu Fan''s choice was far beyond their expectation. Lu Jiulian can be understood. After all, Lu Jiulian''s evil spirit is known to the world. Lu Jiulian''s talent is a little weaker than Zhulong. It is also acceptable to choose Nie Changqing. After all, Nie Changqing is now one of the earliest golden immortals in Wuhuang. But What happened to Jingyue? Many people do not understand, Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo and others do not understand why they choose Jingyue instead of them. Because, when it comes to strength, the scenery of Xuanxian peak does not have much bright spot. They didn''t look down on Jing Yue. After all, Jingyue was also a disciple of Baiyujing. However, the difference in strength was easy to form a sense of equal rank. "Master Lu, since he chose Jingyue, he should have his own reason." People thought. There was no further doubt. They stare at the pyramids with golden eyes. Lu fanduan was sitting in a chair with a thousand blades. He was in white, holding a glass in his hand, and his eyes fell on the pyramid.Choosing Jingyue is actually Lu Fan''s more adventurous choice. However, Lu Jiulian ensured the winning rate, but Lu Fan didn''t care. As a matter of fact, the talent of understanding the profound meaning can not be calculated according to the actual strength. However, even Lu fan can not know whose talent can match the profound meaning of Jinyuan. He just thinks that the sword style of Jingyue is similar. So he gave Jing Yue a chance. For Jing Yue, Lu Fan sighed, a little disappointed. After all, Lu Fan was quite optimistic about Jing Yue. However, Jing Yue has been pulling his legs for a while, and now his achievements are not inferior. "Do well." Lu Fan sighed and sipped the wine. ¡­¡­ Chai Feng looks back and feels the sword meaning of Jing Yue in the sky. He is a little surprised. The indomitable momentum contained in the sword idea actually forced him to be unreasonable. "It''s kind of interesting." Chai Feng''s mouth slightly cocked up. However, Jing Yue''s strength is still in his eyes, even the emperor''s territory is not, it''s just like that. Boom! One step, step up the ladder. Chai Feng''s eyebrows actually showed a little surprise, he felt The way of understanding the pyramid seems to be easier to understand than the land where the gods and Demons understand! The statue of ancestor beast at the top of the pyramid trembled, and then the ripples of the profound meaning of Jinyuan began to impact and spread. It''s like a waterfall flying down! "Coming!" Chai Feng took a deep breath, and he understood that it was just like the ripples of profound meaning before. When the golden wave of righteousness gushed out from the statue of ancestor beast at the top of the pyramid, Chai Feng was serious against him. Boom! Wave impact on the body, let Chai Feng can''t help but a little shiver. As if his body had been baptized, there were many ripples of profound meaning washing through his body, but some of them were condensed by him. Above his head, there are ripples of profound meaning! Chai Feng''s face was filled with joy. How relaxed! It is worthy of the understanding place arranged by the sages of the human race! Chai Feng''s heart is stirring! If you can master the profound meaning of Jinyuan, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved! Chai Feng could not help laughing and began to continue the tower steps. And then, on top of the pyramid, there is the spread of the pressure of the statue of the ancestor of the beast, not the ripple of the meaning, but the pressure. This pressure, let Chai Feng inexplicably feel the heavy body. With the step across, he can feel that under the baptism of pressure, his mastery of power seems to be More familiar! The leap of the ladder is the process of helping to master the profound meaning of Jinyuan! Wonderful! Compared with the land of understanding arranged by gods and demons, this is the most comfortable understanding place that Chai Feng felt! Chai Feng slightly side face, suddenly, he can not help a Leng. Because, in his side, Lu Jiulian carries the hand, lightly follows. It made his face shake slightly. Did you catch up? Wu Huang was able to grow from weak and low martial arts to immortal martial arts level. As expected, there were genius demons! Chai Feng put away his contempt. Keep climbing. The pyramid steps are 9999. In fact, there are 10000 steps in total, but the last one is the statue of the ancestor of the beast. The statue of the ancestor of the beast will release the ripples of the meaning, like the water flowing from a fountain, from top to bottom. People around watch it very carefully. Chai Feng and Lu Jiulian are fighting each other, and no one will let them. The climb is very fast. But Nie Changqing was a little behind. However, Nie Changqing''s face was very excited, as if he had discovered some new continent. Jingyue is the weakest, and the speed of climbing is also the slowest. The beast ancestor''s oppression on him is also the strongest. Jingyue is biting his teeth, because the pressure of the statue of ancestor beast makes him want to turn his head and run away. However, there was a voice in his heart that kept him in the sky, as if to split the oppression of the statue of ancestor beast and continue to climb. Boom! Boom! The profound meaning ripples are constantly sweeping, like the waves on the beach, one after another. As if to shoot the scenery on the shore. Jing Yue''s face is slightly white. But he bit his teeth and resisted. Every time the ripples wash, he will stabilize his body, not let himself be washed away. Compared with Chai Feng, Lu Jiulian and others, the gap between Jing Yue and them is growing. At the beginning, this makes Jing more and more frustrated. The gap is so big that he is a bit at a loss.However, he soon put this despairing mentality behind him, and all his heart was fighting against the oppression of the statue of the ancestor of the beast and the ripple of the profound meaning washed down. Over the top of Jingyue''s head, the golden ocean of righteousness began to converge. "Hoo..." "Jingyue, come on! You have not been forgotten! You are still the best boy The more she breathed, the more firm her eyes became. Boom! In the first thousand steps, there were ten waves of righteousness. Because of his previous experience in understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan, Chai Feng was able to make his way smoothly and smoothly. He stepped over the 1000th ladder, and the diameter of aoyi sea above his head actually reached 5000 Li! Behind him, Lu Jiulian soon followed, followed by Nie Changqing. As for Jingyue, it can reach 500 stairs. The backwardness of cultivation is indeed his hind legs, which makes him lag behind others. Outside the pyramid. The golden immortals in the five Huangs are very attentive and attracted by the severe atmosphere. Lu Fan was drinking and watching. "In the thousand steps, the largest diameter of the aoyi sea that can be condensed is 10000 Li, and that of Chaifeng is 5000 Li. The cohesion ratio of 2:1 is not bad." Lu Fan''s sight shifted and fell on Lu Jiulian. To Lu Fan''s surprise, Lu Jiulian didn''t seem to inherit his talent of Lu Ping''an in the cohesion of aoyi sea. The 1000th step, similar to Chai Feng, is also a condensation ratio of 2:1. On the contrary, Nie Changqing is more excellent. With a thousand steps, it condenses the aoyi sea with a diameter of 6500 Li. Lu Fan nodded slightly and continued to wait and see. After all, this is only the 1000 steps, and there are still 888 ladders left. A temporary lead does not mean much. Persistence is the king. As for Jingyue, Lu Fan sighed at Jingyue, who was still struggling in the front hundred stairs. There''s not much hope. Time goes by. The statue of ancestor beast seems to be more and more lifelike. As the ladder goes up, the statue seems to be watching the climbers, and the prestige is getting stronger and more terrifying! In the second thousand ladder climbing, the wave of the ripples of the profound meaning is still washed away ten times. However, this time ten times, let Chai Feng feel the pressure, he found that his own cultivation at this moment seems to be not as good as expected. More still depends on the profound talent of Jinyuan. Lu Jiulian gradually catch up with Nie Changqing. Chai Feng felt the pressure inexplicably. He didn''t want to lose, though he didn''t represent the ancestral land alone. But now, if he really loses, he will still lose face to the ancestral land of the human race, and will make the practitioners of Wuhuang lose their yearning for the ancestral land of human race Then he is a sinner. "I have experienced enlightenment, I can''t lose!" Chai Feng took a deep breath and continued to climb. It was because of his belief that Lu Jiulian had a long way to go. He took the lead and continued to climb the stairs, although he knew that he should stop and settle on each step, which was good for the cohesion of the aoyi sea. But He didn''t want to be caught up, and he couldn''t be. Lu Jiulian and Nie Changqing are chasing each other tightly, which makes him dare not stop and breathe. The second thousand ladder, Chaifeng aoyi sea diameter condensation reached 10000 Li diameter! Chai Feng feels better and better. It''s much better than the performance in the land of divine and demon understanding! All the way up, jinmang seems to be constantly throwing by his side. The third thousand ladder, the profound meaning ripple is becoming stronger and stronger. If we say that it was originally just the waves that beat the beach at high tide, now it is already a surging tide in the river. However, Chai Feng resisted! The aoyi sea is 14000 miles in diameter! It began to decline, but Chai Feng was very satisfied. He has experience and it''s normal to start a recession. He did not pay attention to Lu Jiulian and Nie Changqing. He felt vaguely that they were going to catch up. Therefore, he did not rest or relax and continued to climb. However. The next difficulty, more and more. It was not only the wave of the waves of the upanism, but also the terrible pressure from the statue of the ancestor of the beast. The pressure made him feel that even the strength of lifting his feet became very hard. Is that the limit? In the land where the gods and Demons understood before, the limit of the convergence of the ocean of righteousness was 15000 Li in diameter Now he may be better, but he is not willing to. He wants to be better! He raised his head, and the tiny statue of ancestor beast, which seemed to be a little lovely on the pyramid, suddenly expanded to be as huge as heaven and earth, hanging over his head.Let him have a sense of awe and worship. And on the other side. Lu Jiulian gradually catches up with Chai Feng. His face was peaceful, and everything seemed to him to be natural. The pressure of Nie Changqing is no less than Chai Feng. His whole body is already sweating, and the sweat is dripping on the stone slab of the stairs. But now, Nie Changqing, the diameter of the aoyi sea has reached 20000 li When it comes to the talent of understanding the profound meaning, Nie Changqing seems to be better than Chai Feng. Perhaps, this is also related to his Sabre technique. The Dragon chopping Sabre method pays attention to the power of attacking and cutting, while Jinyuan aoyi focuses on attacking, so it is more suitable. How to change the overlord, Tang Yimo came, they were absolutely far away from Jinyuan by Chai Feng. Talent sometimes is like this, some people are good at it, and those who are not good at it, no matter how hard they try, it is difficult to get good results. In fact, the diameter of the aoyi sea is only a result of reference. The number of climbing steps is the real deciding factor. Today, Chai Feng is still ahead. However, Chai Feng''s climbing speed has slowed down. Lu Jiulian has already approached a ladder behind him. This makes Chai Feng''s eyes shrink slightly and his back feels cold. Lu Jiulian''s aoyi sea is about the same diameter as Chai Feng, but it''s much easier to climb. Why? Lu Jiulian, after all, is Lu Fan''s incarnation, and he can be regarded as an open person. Lu Fan was originally sent to ensure the winning rate. Nie Changqing is still a long way from Chai Feng, but he is also slowly improving. Boom!!! Finally! Chai Feng stopped. Ladder 6798. The threat of terror has reached a limit. Chai Feng is also sweating. For a strong man at the Tiandi level, sweating is really rare. He was silent for a while on this ladder. Finally, he gave up. Boom! The terrifying catapult force erupted, and the Chai Feng flew away. The wind of firewood drifted out and fell on the golden stars. His body was shocked and his fatigue was swept away. He raised his hand, and on his palm there was the profound meaning of Jinyuan. He grasped it, but only 20% of the power of the source of gold was grasped, which could only be regarded as hard work. But it''s good news for him. He raised his head and looked at the monks who were still climbing. Chai Feng''s record is 6798th ladder. He is satisfied with this achievement His sight shifted and fell on Lu Jiulian. However, Lu Jiulian has approached his record. Chai Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and grinned bitterly. Finally, Lu Jiulian passed his record lightly. "Almost, press two ladders and make a whole. Otherwise, it will be too deliberate to press one ladder." Lu Fan looked at Lu Jiulian who was still planning to go up and laughed. The mind moved. Stepping on the 6800 ladder, Lu Jiulian, who wanted to continue climbing, looked sluggish and vaguely felt that her feet did not listen to him. It''s like stepping on soap. One slips. Lu Jiulian falls out of the ladder Finally, Lu Jiulian stopped and took the 6800 ladder. Lu Jiulian, however, always felt that he could go further. It seems that someone forced him to give him a push! He Lu Jiulian Not satisfied! Chai Feng is to Lu Jiulian smile, smile with a bit of embarrassment. He was just pressed two steps. The two steps were one pressure, which meant that he lost Chai Feng and wanted to cultivate ten emperors for Wuhuang Two steps for ten empires He feels like a loser! Chai Feng sighed, but he didn''t have too much resentment. He was just incompetent. In fact, he knew that he was not excellent in Jinyuan aoyi. After all, in the land of divine and demonic understanding, his performance It''s not very satisfactory. However, Chai Feng is also very happy to have Lu Jiulian, who is so gifted in understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan. It''s not just to say that the Terrans are weak in the archaic sky. Wu Huang, as a new immortal world, did not realize the cruelty However, Chai Feng grew up in the ancestral land of the human race, and saw too many people being bullied because of their weakness. On the pyramids. Nie Changqing and Jingyue are still climbing. Suddenly. Chai Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly. "No way..." Not only he, but also the eyes of many golden immortals of Wuhuang are also bright.Looking at Nie Changqing climbing on the pyramid, he was a little excited. Boom! The ripples of the profound meaning are constantly vented. Nie Changqing screamed and hunted in white. The chopping dragon in his waist held it and chopped forward, as if to split the huge waves in front of him. He continued to wield the sword, and the Dragon blade was actually carrying the profound meaning of Jinyuan, climbing step by step. Step 6800, surpass at one stroke! Lu Jiulian is a little aggrieved. If someone pushed him, how could he be surpassed by Lao Nie? Chai Feng is a bit embarrassed But after the embarrassment, it was a bit of a surprise. "It''s still possible By means of understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan, cut off the pressure in front of you Chai Feng patted his head. How could he not have thought of it! Got it, got it! In fact, he could go further! Nie Changqing finally stopped at 7780 stairs Although he was unwilling to do so, the upward pressure of the statue seemed to be an incomparably strong wall. If he forced the impact, he was afraid that he would hit his head and break the blood, and even could not break open. In the end, he was ejected. However, he is still very satisfied, after landing, recovered. Take out the chopping dragon, you can see that the black dragon chopper is covered with a layer of gold It was the power of Jinyuan''s profound righteousness, which made Nie Changqing feel that his knife could open the sky! He''s getting stronger! Nie Changqing''s eyes are bright! However, he raised his head and looked at the pyramid. Jingyue is not over yet. He and Jing Yue are old acquaintances. They once fought together for Gongzi. Now, once again fighting side by side for the young master, he also hopes that Jing Yue can have a good result. "After all, his cultivation is not good enough." Chai Feng Road. Lu Jiulian also slightly nodded. Although she said that the understanding of the profound meaning of the pyramid does not focus on re cultivation, it mainly depends on talent. However, the prestige of the statue still needs cultivation to resist. Dada Jing Yue is already fully bent at the moment, as if carrying the whole world. "Come on, you It''s the childe''s favorite Whelp Jingyue is biting his teeth. Sweat is like rain, dripping. "This son has a firm will and faith..." "What is he saying? What''s the secret? " Chai Feng is a little curious. In everyone''s opinion, Jingyue seems to be failing at any time. However, it is like this, in a firm belief, staggering, climbing all the way When it comes to the four thousand stairs, it seems that we can''t hold on. But it was just staggering to five thousand steps. The five thousand steps soon became the past style, with each step reaching 6000 steps. Chai Feng took a breath and felt a little cold in his buttocks Is he going to be surpassed by the little five Huang practitioners who are not even in the imperial realm? Being surpassed by Lu Jiulian and Nie Changqing, Chai Feng can still accept it. However, if it is surpassed by Jingyue Then he really It''s a bit embarrassing. When Jing Yue stopped at the 6700 ladder, Chai Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Jingyue had reached the limit! At last, there was someone else to give him the bottom. However. Above the steps. Jingyue is biting his teeth, his eyes are red, and the Jingtian sword in the sword box on his back suddenly rises to the sky. Millennial sharpening a sword! This sword is for you! He can''t let you down! "I''m still the best boy The lower the scene roars. The profound meaning of Jinyuan is attached, and Jingyue has accumulated a sword for thousands of years All of a sudden, the situation is irresistible, and the scenery is more like God''s help. At this moment, the climbing speed increased sharply. Open up hundreds of stairs all the way! Directly from 6700 to 6800 After Jing Yue achieved this achievement, the whole person suddenly fainted in the past. Everyone was in a daze. Not because of Jingyue''s last cry, but because of Jingyue''s performance Chai Feng is a black face, subconsciously learn to pass the ancient road, the mouth. He Exploded again! Wind blowing chrysanthemum light cool! He lost, and it was three times in a row, lost to five Huang''s three people. In other wordsNext, he will train 30 emperors for Wu Huang free of charge Chai Feng puffed. He turned his head and looked at Lu Shaozhu, who was in white. However, Lu Fan showed a sincere and gentle smile towards him, and even raised his glass in his hand. Chai Feng''s state of mind is a little unstable, inexplicable feeling I seem to be trapped! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Chai Feng''s face is a little dark. He lost, moreover, lost to five Huang''s three competitors, belongs to the bottom. Of course, this is also because Chai Feng didn''t use all his strength. Compared with Nie Changqing and Jing Yue, Chai Feng didn''t think of using the profound meaning of Jinyuan to open up a path. This is also because of the habit left when he participated in the enlightenment. However, the practice of Jing Yue and Nie Changqing also opened up a new way for him to understand, and he could try it later. Miss this, Chai Feng then heartily smile. If you lose, you will lose. Understanding the source of the upanism is not what he is good at. If there are so many more talented people in the understanding of the profound meaning, Chai Feng would like to lose more times. "Not bad." Chai Feng sighed. "Lord Lu, I will fulfill the gambling agreement, but it''s just thirty empires. I can cultivate them after spending some time." Chai Feng chuckled. There was no gap in his heart, nor anger and discontent because of his failure. It''s a bit of fun. Chai Feng''s mood makes Lu Fan slightly stunned. I can''t help feeling that the other party''s mind is really quite broad With him, Lu Ping''an opened on May 5. Jing Yue is in a coma and is under great pressure. After all, he is under the pressure that his strength can''t bear. "That sword is amazing." Chai Feng said, "if you can, I can train brother Jing to enter the imperial realm quickly." Lu Fan took a look at Chai Feng, "when he wakes up, you tell him." "You don''t have to worry about gambling. There''s no time limit. You can train 30 emperors to come out of the territory..." Lu Fan laughed. Thirty emperors, how? For Wu Huang, it''s not a small number. Nowadays, there are no thirty emperors in Wuhuang. However, for Chai Feng, who is used to the imperial realm, it is difficult to cultivate the imperial realm, but it is not impossible. After all, the early emperor was also an emperor''s realm. It is not difficult to become the early emperor by finding out the gifted practitioners and guiding them correctly. What''s more, Chai Feng sees the talent of Wu Huang cultivating pedestrians from Jing Yue and Nie Changqing. It seems that it is not simple. This makes Chai Feng realize that Wuhuang has been growing from a low martial world to an immortal martial arts level. Such a world promotion is actually a process of talent transformation for the practitioners in the world. The transformation of the world will affect the transformation of talent. Why did the Terran ancestral land attach so much importance to the new Xianwu? The gods and demons are also constantly suppressing the birth of the new immortal world? Not because of anything else, just because of this kind of immortal world, it is easy to give birth to evil spirits with strong talent. Because they are not the same as the practitioners of the ancestral land of the human race, which is high in the beginning. They grew up with the world. Like Gu Dihao, like Lu Jiulian, these are the monks who make Chai Feng amazing. Such as Lu fan, they can be valued by mysterious sages in the starry sky Of course that talent goes without saying. Lu Fan wakes up Jing Yue, who is in a coma. Because of this time, Jing Yue has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He has basically broken the bottleneck and can step into the level of Jinxian. Of course, what he needs is the accumulation of Qi. "You already have the level of Jinxian consciousness, but the accumulation is not good. You can brush some gods and demons in the air transport tower, accumulate Qi and temper your own strength by the way." Lu Fan said to Jing Yue with a smile. "This time, it''s very good, young master, take good care of you." Just wake up Jing Yue, eyes suddenly a bright, moved a mess, childe As expected, he is still the most optimistic! How long haven''t you heard that? Hearing the praise of the young master, Jing Yue is more excited than his own cultivation breakthrough into Jinxian. Chai Feng also looks at Jingyue. "Brother Jing, now that you have understood the profound meaning of Jinyuan, you have a great blessing for your Kendo I have a sword handed down by a man who is a strong man of heaven. I have limited qualifications for this sword skill, but maybe it will be very suitable for you, brother Jing. " "The emperor of heaven has fallen in the battle with the gods and demons. At the beginning, his sword Almost kill the gods and demons! Amazing starry sky It''s a pity, it''s a little bit short. " "I''ve been looking for a suitable successor. If brother Jing can inherit the mantle of this elder, he will rest in heaven." Chai Feng Road. "When I have time, I will give this sword skill to brother Jing." Chai Feng said with a smile. Jing Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened and quickly bowed to thank him. The eyes of the five golden immortals around him also lit up, and they looked at Chai Feng as if they were looking at a treasure. Chai Feng suddenly felt chilly, as if by a group of hungry wolves to stare at.Although Chai Feng felt embarrassed, he didn''t care. Or, that''s what he wants. Because he lost the competition, and there was still some influence, which would make friars Wu Huang lose their yearning for the ancestral land of the human race. However, he now throws out these things to restore some friars'' impression of the ancestral land of the human race, which is not bad. Lu Fan laughed and was very satisfied with the state. However, Chai Feng is worthy of being a strong man in the level of emperor of heaven, which is indeed not said. When Lu Fan was watching Chai Feng. In front of his eyes, he suddenly ejected the voice of the system prompt, which made Lu Fan unable to help being stunned. "Congratulations to the host for completing the challenge task. Task completion: excellent." "Get a chance to randomly select one of the ancient Taoist''s supernatural powers. Do you want to start drawing?" The system prompts to ask. Lu Fan''s eyebrows could not be chosen. Looking at Chai Feng''s eyes, more and more pleasing to the eye. He didn''t expect that winning a Chai Feng would be regarded as the completion of the challenge task. He thought that he would have to wait for the ancient Taoist to call the Tianjiao people from the ancestral land of the human race to complete the task. At this time, Lu Fan saved a lot of time. "Tonggudao man is a strong man of quasi holy level. His magic power It''s absolutely different. " Lu Fan took a deep breath and wanted to start to draw. However, before drawing, he stopped. Squinted. This extraction is random, in case of bad luck, draw tonggudao people do not want to face magic, it is not very bad. Therefore, Lu Fan plans to wash his hands well before drawing. Wash away the bad luck. Hum Lu Fan and Chai Feng said a few words, then the shuttle space disappeared. Back in the middle of the lake. He called Ni Yu and borrowed Ni Yu''s gold pot. Ni Yu Yi Zheng, some do not know, so, Prince actually want to take her pot? However, she dare not speak. Of course, she was also curious. After taking Ni Yu''s pot, Lu Fan refined a pot of pills himself. It was not a precious pill, but a pill that melted Qi into it. It''s a pot full of pills. That Dan quantity, see Ni Yu Fat Dudu''s face is full of envy. After that, Lu Fan stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve. He put his hands into the pot full of pills and began to wash carefully. Every finger is clean. Ni Yu almost spurted out the pills he knocked down yesterday. Young master As always, unfathomable, people can not see through ah. Dan medicine wash hands, wash away bad luck, Lu Fan satisfied with the preparation began to draw magic. "Start extraction." Lu Fan said lightly. Then, the system prompt pops up. "At the beginning of the extraction, it is indicated that there is a 10% probability that the random extraction will fail..." Lu Fan remained unchanged. Only feel the atmosphere is a bit grim, as if there is a streamer in front of his continuous flow like. After a moment, it seemed like a long time to Lu Fan. Finally, I think that the system will pop up in front of Lu Fan. "Congratulations to the host for extracting the power of Tonggu Taoist: space cutting." Yeah? Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. Space cutting? The name is unusual. Cutting space? Space is extremely mysterious and abstruse. Although relying on the deduction of ancient emperor Hao''s "Xing" words, Lu fan has mastered some of the mystery of space. However, his space is broad and profound. What Lu Fan mastered was only a little superficial. Lu Fan closed his eyes, and suddenly a majestic message poured into his mind. This feeling was very wonderful. Lu Fan became more and more proficient in mastering the meaning of space, and even had his own unique analysis of the understanding of space. In my mind, the information about space cutting is constantly summarized and finally transformed into Lu Fan''s knowledge. "It''s amazing..." Lu Fan opened his eyes. It has to be said that this is indeed a supernatural power possessed by the quasi saints. When it comes to killing, it is quite terrible. "If we combine the space cutting technique, the profound meaning of Jinyuan, and my spiritual pressure chessboard Maybe it will also become an excellent means of fighting. Even if you have not used the immortal body, you will also have the ability to fight beyond the level Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. Sure enough, before the draw, you can wash your hands with a large amount of pills, and your Qi will be improved a lot. Of course, today''s Lu Fan''s mastery of space cutting is not profound, he still needs to spend some time.But at least, Lu Fan was quite satisfied with this space cutting technique. Lu Fan was very satisfied with his luck this time. ¡­¡­ Boom! In the archaic starry sky, there are layers of void. It''s as if it''s compressed. Tonggu Taoist people''s robes and clothes are flying and stepping down, the space is like shrinking into an inch under his feet. Along the way, he casually found some excuses and pretended to be dead some of the spies. The Taoist felt refreshed. For the gods and demons, he will not show mercy. The blockade of the gods and demons on the Terrans has led to the tragic death of many Terrans, and how many Terrans have the opportunity to impact the world of Xianwu, but collapse? Therefore, to kill gods and demons, Tonggu Taoist people are not soft hearted. Suddenly. The body of Tonggu Taoist priest''s galloping body trembled. As soon as he moves, the space explodes. The body bumps into the space, the whole face is confused. He raised his hand and covered his chest. For a long time, I let out a breath. "Oh ~" do you feel your body hollowed out? Tonggu Taoist had some doubts and didn''t know what happened to him. Why does this feeling of being hollowed out suddenly appear? As a strong person of quasi Saint level, it is very rare What''s more, with his quasi holy body, how could he feel hollowed out? It''s not reasonable. However, Tonggu Taoist''s eyes purred. Then, turn around, face the stars, somewhere is a slow grip. The space suddenly twisted, as if forced to cut by the blade, into a square like. Pooh! There was a gush of blood. However, in the space that has been cut, the extremely powerful God and demon that followed all the way fell out of it. "Taoist Tonggu, you want to die!" "What excuse do you have this time?! Do you want to fight against our gods and demons for no reason? " The powerful demon''s eyes were red and roared. Tonggu Taoist covered his chest and his eyes were sad and angry. "You have stolen the heart of Lao Dao! Only you and I were present. Lao Dao''s body was suddenly hollowed out. It must be because of you The ancient road is humane. The God and the devil were stunned. At the next moment, they wanted to scold. Knock on the hemp. It''s a shameless thing! Who would steal the heart of a bad old man! The God and devil didn''t stay for a long time, so he turned around and ran away. The old Taoist priest didn''t want to face, which really scared him. Tonggu Taoist sneered. Disgusted to leave the other side, he did not continue to stay long. The feeling that the body is hollowed out, come fast, go also fast, tonggudao people soon continue to go on their way. It''s very important for the Terran to have a statue of the ancestor of the beast. If used properly, you can cultivate many powerful people of the level of emperor of heaven. However, he has to be careful. Once the news is leaked, the gods of elements will never give up. ¡­¡­ After the competition, Lu Fan did not intend to seal up the pyramid where the statue of ancestor beast was located. He plans to put the pyramid into use in a short time, so that the golden immortals of Wuhuang have a chance to understand the profound meaning. "However, Jing Yue and Nie Changqing are the most suitable practitioners of Jinyuan''s profound meaning. For others, they may not be so easy to understand. Even it is difficult to catch up with Chai Feng." Lu Fan thought. "It''s better to be able to understand something, at least, than not to grasp any profound meaning." If you understand the profound meaning, you can master it. Like Chai Feng, he has mastered about 20% of the profound meaning of Jinyuan, which is not weak to his combat effectiveness. However, Nie Changqing and Jing Yue may have mastered more profound meanings, but they should not be more than 20%. After all, they are only the first time to understand, and Chai Feng has already understood once in the land where gods and Demons understand. Of course, with the conquest of the pyramids, under the influence of the statue of the ancestor of beasts, their mastery of the profound meaning will become stronger and stronger. However, the degree of mastery is limited by talent. Ordinary people, who are extremely poor, can only master one or two percent of their lives. Like Jingyue, Nie Changqing, who has the talent of understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan, may have the opportunity to master the profound meaning to more than 50% in the future. "There are five statues of ancestor beast in total. I don''t know where the other statues are..." "If you can all move back to Wuhuang, all the practitioners of Wuhuang can master the profound meaning That is absolutely huge for the improvement of five Huang''s strength. " "As friars Wuhuang become stronger, so does Lu Ping''an..." "It seems that we have to find a way to get other statues, which is related to the lifelong happiness of Lu Ping''an." Lu Fan muttered.Chai Feng and Wuhuang Jinxian also returned to the land of Wuhuang. And Chai Feng also passed on the swordsmanship of Dacheng emperor to Jingyue. "Swordsmanship!" The more the scene saw this sword technique, his eyes couldn''t help lighting up. Because this sword skill coincides with the sword technique he is practising, which is very consistent with his sword idea. His sword has been cultivated for thousands of years. Once his sword comes out, his sword Qi can cut down the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. And this sword storing technique makes Jingyue''s sword technique more and more complete. After learning swordsmanship, Jingyue directly connected to the air transport tower and chose the mission of Xuanxian district at the sky level. It''s very difficult to be a celestial mission. Even Jingyue, who had already reached the peak of Xuanxian, was near death. In the end, he will learn a sword, a sword to cut the first level of magic, get Qi to add body, Qi into the sea! Once I read it, I became a golden immortal. Jinxian robbing punishment is soon rewarded, and Jing Yue ferry robbery, there is no danger. It''s a good thing for Wu Huang to add another gold fairy. Chai Feng lived in Wuhuang, and he was quite satisfied with his cultivation environment. Everyone was positive and vigorous. Chai Feng, after all, promised Lu fan to cultivate thirty emperors, which was a gamble he had lost. It is not difficult for Chai Feng to cultivate a common early emperor. However, since he has chosen to cultivate, Chai Feng naturally has to select some talents with good talents. Therefore, he wants to go deep into the five Huang and search for his disciples. He plans to establish a sect in Wuhuang. With the strength of his emperor level, he is still qualified to establish a school. However, before preparing to do this, Lu Fan was called away. "I heard that there are five statues in the sky "Now the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor is in Wuhuang. Where are the other four statues?" Lu fan asked curiously. Chai Feng was stunned, but he didn''t hide it. He was very clear about these things. "I don''t know where the statue is, but the statue of animal ancestor in Jinyuan was originally located in the boundary of gold elements. This should be clear to Lord Lu." "Secondly, the statue of the ancestor of fire is within the boundary of fire element." "The statue of water source animal ancestor is in the boundary of water element, followed by earth source animal ancestor statue, which should be in the boundary of earth element." Chai Feng Road. "What about the statue of muyuan animal ancestor?" Lu fan asked curiously. "Why not in the realm of wood elements?" Chai Feng laughed: "at first, it seemed to be in the boundary of wood element However, it was later heard that the boundary of wood elements was attacked by an extremely terrible chaotic creature, which seemed to be a chaotic creature comparable to the gods and demons of the celestial level. Even if the five elemental gods joined hands, they could not beat The statue of muyuan beast ancestor was robbed. " "This once became the laughing stock of all nations in the archaic starry sky." "But there is no doubt that the chaotic creature is powerful. According to the master Tonggu, the chaotic creature may have stepped into the level of ancestor beast with half a foot!" Chai Feng''s words made Lu Fan take a deep breath. Like, it''s tough. It seems that it is not easy to take away the other statues. Moreover, once it is really taken, it is easy to cause the anger of the gods of many elements. Then, Wuhuang is bound to be surrounded by gods and Demons It is even more troublesome to provoke the chaotic creatures that half pedal into the ancestor of beasts. Lu Fan sighed. Wu Huang''s rise is a long way to go. After learning what he wanted to know, Chai Feng said goodbye to Lu fan, left the lake island, and drifted into the land of five Huang to find his talents and cultivate the emperor''s realm. Lu fanduan, sitting on the island in the middle of the lake, seemed somewhat relaxed. Because the previous wave has captured many immortal level gods and demons, the strategic reserve resources of the air transport tower are still sufficient for the time being. Therefore, Lu Fan did not worry to seduce the gods and demons. Lu Fan raised his head. But see, loud and clear Phoenix cry resounding. The immortal source of five Phoenix, that is, the Phoenix that broke out of its shell, is flapping its wings and flying freely. Around the golden stars. What makes Lu Fan''s eyes slightly bright is that among the lovely statues of ancestor of beasts in the golden stars, there are wisps of golden silk thread filling out. Entangled in the Phoenix. Make Xianyuan Phoenix, gradually stained with a layer of gold. Lu Fan frowned and did not know whether the contamination of the profound meaning of Jinyuan would have an impact on Xianyuan Phoenix. However, Lu Fan did not feel the bad influence for the time being, so There should be no problem. Looking at that silly music, spreading his wings and flying, Lu Fan felt a headache for a time. "Most of the transformation of Wuhuang Xianyuan relies on xiaoyinglong''s Daoyun huff and puff. Is xiaoyinglong''s stupidity affecting Xianyuan?"Lu Fan had a dark face. The thought of this makes me angry. Grab with your bare hands. Today, he has a deeper understanding of space. Such a grasp, actually is to small Yinglong to grasp directly in the hand, draw a few times. Xiao Yinglong is confused. He still has Ni Yu''s pills in his mouth. He forgets to swallow. What a disaster! What does Dad do when he has nothing to do? He has been very good recently! After beating Xiao Yinglong for a few times, his anger is gone. Xianyuan Phoenix has become like this. What can Lu Fan do? Can''t we go back to the furnace and rebuild it? Lu Fan sighed. He broke his heart for five. No longer pay attention to this matter, the fairy source Phoenix wants to play with the lovely animal ancestor Figurine, then have a good time. There''s no big problem. Lu Fan sat cross legged and began to think about how to improve his own strength. Through the statue of Jinyuan, he can actually understand the profound meaning. However, now he has mastered about 56% of the original meaning of Jinyuan, and he is not in a hurry. With the statue of Jinyuan in hand, sooner or later, he can master 100% of the profound meaning. Ten percent of Jinyuan''s profound meaning, plus the Jinxing immortal body, Lu Fan''s fighting power is afraid to explode! However, fire does not extinguish the demon body should also be strengthened. Thinking of this, Lu Fan was moved. Raise your hand. Boom! A blazing flame suddenly emerged. This is the flame of the pure fire power left behind after the death of Qiang fire. This flame has a strong attraction to the fire immortal body. Otherwise, Lu fan would not come with the ancient Taoist. Although this was his booty, if Lu Fan didn''t want it, Lu fan would not doubt that the shameless Tonggu Taoist would take it without hesitation. Lu Fan''s mind moved. His hair turned red, and his white shirt turned into a red fire robe. A trace of traction from the fire can not extinguish the magic body surging out. Absorb the beating flame bit by bit. ¡­¡­ In a vast sea of fire. A horror presence suddenly opened its eyes. "Tonggu, the old thing, has finally begun to absorb..." Cold words surging, then, as if caused by the earth shaking God wave spread. ¡­¡­ Boom! A wisp was inhaled by Lu Fan and could not be extinguished by fire. In the fire of refining, there was a faint will trembling. Lu Fan suddenly opened his eyes. There seems to be something in the mix! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Lu Fan did feel something strange mixed into his body. It made him frown. Because, the things that ran into the body, inexplicably brought him a sense of crisis, although The sense of crisis is not very strong. However, Lu Fan was still very concerned. "Is it because of the fire?" Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He thought for a while, and thought that the problem should lie in the fire source he had just absorbed. After all, the fire source came from the Qiang fire, which was the proud disciple of the God of elements. What''s more, Lu fan still remembers that the fire source will crushed by Tonggu Taoist is the will of the God of elements. "Is it possible that the will of the God of elements remains?" Thinking of this, Lu Fan suddenly became serious. This is not a small matter. We must be careful and serious. After all, today''s Lu fan is no longer the first born calf who is not afraid of tigers. Behind him, there is a whole Wuhuang who has just entered Xianwu and is crying for food. Therefore, Lu fan has to ensure his own safety. has been able to make complaints about the ancient Tao people''s unreliable behavior, and even after the God''s will of the elements remains. Lu Fan''s mind moved, and the powerful yuan Shen''s strength poured into his body. Analysis and exploration are carried out along with the force of the fire source constantly surging in the immortal body of fire. Lu fan is very patient, bit by bit, a little bit, very serious about the dissection. However, Lu Fan explored a circle, but found no strange place. The power of fire flowing in the body makes the fire immortal, and the devil body becomes stronger. It seems that everything is incomparably peaceful. But Lu fan can be sure that the strange feeling at the beginning was not his illusion. Therefore, Lu Fan became more and more serious. Even the preacher was activated to scan and analyze the body. Hum After scanning again and again. Lu Fan finally found a tiny wave of will contained in a drop of blood in his body. The fluctuation is subtle, and if Lu Fan hadn''t noticed it carefully, maybe he would have missed the past. A burning sensation surged out of that will. Lu Fan''s look suddenly became incomparably cold and gloomy. Sure enough, there are some messy things, coveting his body! Lu Fan breathed out his breath slowly. Fortunately, he was cautious enough. Otherwise, the will would take root in his body and absorb nutrients continuously. Finally, he would grow up and complete the seizure! "The God of elements is really insidious. After all, he is the God and devil of the God level It''s old-fashioned. " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with coldness. Lu Ping An wrote down the hatred. Sooner or later! Boom! Lu Fan''s powerful yuan Shen suddenly spread out, surging, like a wave in the vast sea, suddenly burst out, trying to extinguish this wisp of will. However, to Lu Fan''s surprise, this wisp of will is incomparably firm, like a rock, motionless. ¡­¡­ Within the boundaries of the fire element. That powerful existence, eyes slightly bright flow. "Well? Was it discovered? It''s impossible It''s impossible to notice the impetuous nature of ancient hair. " Tonggu, after all, is a strong one at the level of quasi saints, who are extremely confident in their power of the original God and the flesh of the quasi saints. In fact, the God of fire element did not intend to use this wisp of will to bring down Tonggu Taoist. After all, it is not so easy for a master to be a saint to be destroyed by such small means. However, he can let this wisp of will constantly absorb the nutrients of the quasi saint''s body, turn into a monster in the quasi saint''s body, hibernate in it, and when necessary, suddenly burst out, breaking through the ancient Taoist people''s surprise. However, he did not realize that his plan had just begun and seemed to be discovered. "Isn''t this yuan Shen''s power a tong Gu?" "It seems that Tonggu gave the flame of fire to Tianjiao of the human race?" "Well, it''s not bad to be able to kill a man''s pride." The existence sneered. At first, he aimed at Tonggu Taoists, but since Tonggu was not cheated, he could pit one by one. "The power of the yuan God also wants to erase the seed of my own will Obedience becomes the nutrition of the seed of my will and a hidden son buried in the human race The God of fire element sneered. At this time, he thought a lot. Since the Tianjiao of the human family can be appreciated by Tonggu Taoist, it seems that his status in the human family should be extraordinary. It can let Tonggu hand over the precious fire source to a descendant of the human family, which shows the importance of this younger generation.Therefore, the importance of this dark particle is self-evident. Boom! The eyes of the God of fire element twinkle, the next moment, as if in the dark to stimulate the seed of will. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan responded. Looking at the seed of the will of the sudden uprising, the other side seemed to be like a scorching sun, blooming in his body, and his will swept over, as if to erase Lu Fan''s will. Lu Fan was angry and laughing. "Get more than you can, when I''m Lu Ping''an, bullying me?" Lu Fan was furious. He Lu Ping''an diligently promoted Wu Huang. After so many years, he was bullied for the first time. Without politeness, he urged the power of Yuan Shen thoroughly, even congenital purple Qi also surged in succession, mingled with the will, and wanted to suppress each other. The preaching platform also appeared, as if falling from the sky, collapsing the void, and standing in Lu Fan''s body! Boom! Lu Fan only felt that his body was going to erupt like a volcanic eruption, constantly erupting terrible gas. And that one obscure will seed, at this moment also completely has no escape. He turned into a roaring fireman. "I am the will of fire element..." There was a wave of will surging out of it. At the next moment, it struck the yuan God of Lu Fan. Lu Fan was extremely cold. Yuan God will not hesitate to collide up, the two collide. The will of Lu Fan''s yuan God is like a running river of heaven, and the seed of his will is as small as a filament. However, the collision between the two sides was even. This makes Lu Fan surprised at the same time, but also can not help exclamation quasi Saint level strong man''s strong. He Lu Ping An It''s still too weak after all. After all, he is just an ordinary gas refiner. However, Lu Fan was not helpless. He directly sacrificed to the preaching platform and photographed it. The preaching platform is very miraculous, and the eight trigrams array words circulate, which contains supreme authority. Suddenly, the seed of will was directly scattered! Somehow, the preaching platform sent out a powerful force that suppressed and sealed the will of the God of elements. "Cough Tui ~" Lu Fan opened his mouth. Suddenly a drop of dark black blood shot out of the mouth. Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated. When he raised his hand, the empty space around him was suddenly cut by a random knife, which made this drop of blood be detained by Lu Fan. "The will of the God of elements..." Lu Fan squinted. "It''s a great luck." "The tools, gods and demons on the immortal stage are also settled." "thank God of old fellow gods." Lu Fan chuckled. The next moment, five fingers a grasp. Space a burst of cutting, cut off the blood essence and the God of the element in the dark. Lu Fan''s mind moved, his body like a flash, appeared on the top of the air transport tower. The giant beast Quis lay on his stomach lazily. He was very comfortable. Suddenly, he felt a terrible breath that made him sleep uneasily. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Lu fan, who was in white, looked at him calmly. Isn''t it the Terran who beat him up?! "Terran, what do you want to do?" There was fear in the eyes of the beast Quis, and the breath of human beings became more and more terrible. It was a kind of oppression that only the gods and Demons had! He didn''t feel this last time. How long has it been since he had a sleep? Is this human being so strong? Human talent is terrible. No wonder the gods and demons in the archaic sky wanted to suppress the Terrans. Watching Lu Fan drift close. Kris was in a state of panic. "Don''t come here!" "No No Keith yelled. He''s already a prisoner. What else does this man want to do to him? However, Lu Fan didn''t pay any attention to the roar of Quis. With a flick of his fingers, Lu Fan''s will of the God of the elements, which he separated, immediately popped into the mouth of Quis. Keith was shocked. At the next moment, I just feel as if my body has turned into an oven. Every drop of blood is splitting, and there is a strong force in breeding. Quesz is more and more frightened. What does this man want to do? How could you drugged him?! Why is his body so hot?! It''s like there''s a fire to vent! The growth of his strength makes his eyes shine. He feels his blood level is soaring, and his strength is constantly growing Actually, it is full of Qi, breaking the barriers and stepping into the level of the road!Although he felt that his level of the road level was a little unstable, but After all, it''s getting stronger! "I I''m getting stronger? " Keith was so surprised. The next moment, look at Lu Fan''s eyes, full of fierce light! However, Lu fan is looking at him, incomparably disappointed. "Sure enough, it''s rubbish A drop of blood containing the will of the God of elements is actually just this kind of Xibei goods which can''t be seen and used. However, it''s good, at least it''s a great way, although it''s much weaker than Qiang fire. " Lu Fan shook his head. "Well, the air transport tower now has the resources reserve of the gods and demons of the great way. If the little cotton padded jacket Zhulong wants to impact on the level of the emperor of heaven, it is also a way..." Thinking of this, Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly softened a lot. After all, quince is now the only one of Wuhuang''s most powerful magic reserves. Although she was hit by drugs, at least now she is the only one. It is also very precious. At first, he felt that his cultivation had been improved. After all, he had stepped into the level of the gods and demons that he had never thought of before. You know, in the Archaean sky, wandering gods and Demons like them are qualified to enter the realm of elements once they step into the road level! Therefore, he had a bold idea in his heart to get rid of the shackles of the human beings in front of him. He wants freedom! He wants the stars! He wants to fly! So he moved and took a paw towards the landing! This claw, diffused out the power of the great road steps, vaguely between, as if to collapse the star river. Lu Fan glanced. I have a look. I can do it. How dare you think carefully? As soon as his mind moved, Lu Fan''s spirit pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. Anyway, he was still idle. It''s better to take quesi and practice himself. He just got the magic power, space cutting technique, from the ancient people of quasi Shengtong. Combine space cutting technique with chessboard field and spirit pressure! Lu fanduan sits in a chair with a thousand blades, and his white clothes are floating. Pull the sleeve down. Checkerboard field diffusion, pressure beam, distort the space, smash down! Pooh! In a flash, the blood splashed, and a claw taken by Quis was directly cut and broken by space Keith lost. On this day, the whole air transport tower was shaking, and the miserable howl of gods and Demons spread all over every corner. Those who see are sad, those who hear cry. And control of the air transport tower of Ning Zhao and Yi Yue immediately as did not see. Ni Yu is holding a gold scale token, small Yinglong on top of his head, projecting out the picture and looking at it with interest. Xiao Yinglong looks at the tragedy of the giant beast Quis, and remembers that he was beaten by his father inexplicably. He feels a little empathy and is in a better mood. ¡­¡­ The boundary of fire element. There was a dull sound. The violent fluctuation of the original spirit swept every corner with a terrible anger, and the flame exploded into a wave of fire. "Damn it! How can you cut off the connection between your father and will?! And what did that kid do with his will? " The God of fire elemental was angry. However, he was helpless. The connection was cut off, and the wisp of will had nothing to do with him. "When did such characters appear in the pride of the human race..." "The Terran is really getting stronger and stronger. With such descendants, the future of the Terran is unimaginable. Perhaps, the future of the archaic starry sky will really become the heaven and earth of the Terran..." "The teacher is right. Terrans must be suppressed! Don''t give Terrans a chance to breathe! " In a sea of fire, there was a half silence. After a long time, there was a cold murmur. "The place for understanding the profound meaning of the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor will be opened soon. Maybe this time, more places can be allocated to the Terrans, and even Tonggu Nasi will be attracted to..." Words fall down, but there is a startling opportunity to kill in the sea of fire. "And then..." "Kill!" ¡­¡­ In the air transport tower to practice a space cutting, Lu Fan refreshing. Kris was scarred, black and blue, and the tears in his eyes had dried up. Lu Fan was also a little embarrassed, so he enthusiastically dropped a chess piece and covered it with light. With the strongest auxiliary means, he helped the unrivalled Quis to completely recover his state. Kuisi can''t die. The only man-made God in the Qiyun tower is the reserve of resources. Lu fan still hopes that Zhulong, Lu Jiulian and other five Huang Jinxian can break through the level of Daluo immortal with the help of quisi''s training. Lu Fan returned to the island in the middle of the lake. After solving the problem of random will seeds, the fire does not extinguish the devil body is becoming more and more powerful. However, there are still some gaps between the two.Lu Fan was somewhat indignant, "it would be nice to have a ''fire source insect corpse''. You can fish for fire element gods and Demons just like the gold element gods and Demons..." The absorption of the gold source of the gods and Demons made Lu Fan''s golden immortal body transform into a perfect one, and the fire line could not destroy the devil''s body. However, the system did not reward the insect corpse, and Lu Fan was not easy to do. Lu Fan finally got free. On the pavilion, you can see Ning Zhao''s money coming, standing quietly behind Lu Fan. "Childe..." Ningzhao road. Lu Fan was holding his glass, and the celestial spirits were swaying in the glass. Hearing Ning Zhao''s soft voice, he could not help looking up and wondering, "what''s the matter?" After thinking about it, Ning Zhao told Lu Fan about the empress Ni Chunqiu. She did not speak in a hurry or slow manner, as if she were telling a common thing. Lu Fan''s eyebrows frowned after listening. "You''re cheating on her, aren''t you?" Lu Fan Road. Soon, however, he waved his hand. "With Ni Chunqiu''s strength, she forcibly attacked this special task, which was very difficult to succeed..." "Well, the reward for the number of disciples in Baiyujing is not enough. Go and call her, and you will get the advice of my young master himself, but only for once." Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao a Leng, originally thought according to childe''s bad temper, may be very angry. After all, Ning Zhao and Ni Yu broke the rules set by Lu Fan. "The rules are set by people. Besides, the purpose of my son''s building the air transport tower is to make friar Wuhuang stronger, not to use any killing tools." "With Ni Chunqiu Xuanxian''s strength, it''s good to be able to block Quis''s two moves, but to a large extent, naquisi should not have moved the real style That guy is very salty Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Today''s childe, indeed, has changed a lot. Leave. Ning Zhao floated out to sea and soon came to Tianyuan region. In the qiannu palace, the empress closed her eyes and raised her spirits. Her expression was somewhat dispirited. After all, she had failed in her special mission. If Ning Zhao and others did not help her, she might have died. What''s more, Lu Shaozhu didn''t call her for so long. He wanted to come She must have been forgotten. There is no hope of becoming a disciple of Baiyujing. The experience of wandering wildly between life and death in a special mission has also brought benefits to the empress. Since then, she has been constantly impacted in the air transport tower, and her accomplishments have been greatly improved. From the middle stage of Xuanxian, his cultivation reached the peak of Xuanxian, and he had the qualification to attack Jinxian. Suddenly. Ni Chunqiu a Zheng, she stood up, but saw a strong breath in the rapid approaching. She rolled her red robe and left the palace. Rising from the sky, I just saw the ningzhao coming from the waves. "Master Ni, please Ning Zhao gentle smile, way. Ni Chunqiu Leng Leng Leng, the next moment, big eyes fluttering Ling, the light is dazzling, can''t believe. "The young master said that because we saved you in a special mission, the master Ni has no qualification to be a disciple of Baiyujing. However, the young master is willing to instruct the palace master himself." Ning Zhao''s words made Ni Chunqiu excited. "Really Really? " Ni Chunqiu can''t believe it. After waiting so long, she thought there was no chance. Ni Chunqiu immediately flew back to the palace and began to choose clothes and dress up in front of the bronze mirror. How many years Finally get the chance to be alone with brother Lu! The empress hummed excitedly. Soon, Ni Chunqiu and Ning Zhao came to the lake island. Ni Chunqiu was excited when he looked at the island surrounded by immortals. Under the pavilions of white jade capital, Ni Chunqiu felt uneasy. "Go ahead." Ning Zhao said with a smile. In the distance, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are also curious. "Thank you..." Ni Chunqiu looks at Ning Zhao and purses her red lips. After that, he turned to mount the white jade Pavilion. Ni Yu''s head small Ying long, suddenly curious. "Sister Ning, aren''t you curious?" Ni Yu''s big eyes twinkle, plump face, incomparable gossip. Ning Zhao is very calm. With her understanding of Childe After all, it''s up to the master Ni to resist everything. ¡­¡­ On the pavilion, sandalwood is lingering. It is quiet and quiet with Fairy Spirit. The rustling sound of purple bamboo forest is like the wave gently stirring and lingering, which brings people a feeling of relaxed and happy.By the balustrade. Lu fan, with his chin in one hand and pieces in the other, is thinking about the chess game. After the pieces fall. He turned his head, saw Ni Chunqiu and laughed. "Coming?" Really only she and Lu fan, Ni Chunqiu actually felt a bit nervous. "Well..." Ni Chunqiu nodded. "Sit down." Lu Fan was very gentle, with a gentle breath on his body and waved with a smile. Ni Chunqiu sat down numbly. She didn''t know that as a empress, she was very noble. How could she become confused in front of brother Lu. Perhaps, this is Lu Shaozhu''s pressure. "It''s not necessary for quesz to fight against the great beast, even if it''s tough and tough, even if it''s a tough and tough one." Lu Fan laughed. "Although there are no more disciples in Baiyujing, my advice and reward are not bad." Ni Chunqiu nodded. What brother Lu said is what Lu Fan laughed, and then began to analyze Ni Chunqiu''s accomplishments. Lu Fan''s cultivation and vision, Ni Chunqiu''s lack of cultivation, Lu fan can see through at a glance, can see clearly. Ni Chunqiu''s mind was full of bold ideas at the beginning. However, with Lu Fan''s narration, she was gradually drawn by Lu Fan''s rhythm and began to think about her lack of cultivation. Lu Fan''s words, like sermons, made Ni Chunqiu immersed in the moment. What she didn''t understand about her accomplishments was a sense of sudden enlightenment. However, she is already at the peak of Xuanxian, which is actually a bottleneck of cultivation, which is somewhat loose. Lu fan saw that Ni Chunqiu was in epiphany and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his advice from Lu Ping''an is really extraordinary. This epiphany, however, can not be sought. Time flows slowly, like sand between fingers. The sun set. The sky, moon and stars. The moon, like a veil, covers the landing fan and Ni Chunqiu. Ni Chunqiu''s long eyelashes quivered, his head drooped, his breath surging, and he was in epiphany. Lu fan, on the other hand, is holding the wine cup in one hand and placing a chessboard at the same time. The sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard is clear and pleasant, just like a beautiful sonata. This epiphany of Ni Chunqiu is one day and one night. Under the pavilion, Ni Yu''s heart is itching with curiosity, and countless scenes have been made up in his mind. She wanted to have a glimpse of the pavilion, but she thought that if she saw something she shouldn''t see, with Childe''s careful eyes, she was afraid that there would be no good life in the future. "Xiao Huang, why don''t you go up and have a look?" "You are the best son of the young master!" Ni Yu holds Xiao Yinglong and says. Xiao Yinglong suddenly shivered and believed you a ghost! Slipping away from Ni Yu''s hand, xiaoyinglong''s claws tear open the space, and the other end of the space is connected with buzhoufeng. As soon as he got into it, Xiao Yinglong went straight to the elder sister. Ni Yu was suddenly dumbfounded. What kind of stimulation did Xiao Yinglong get? However, Ni Yu was thinking about this problem. Above the pavilion, the sound of footsteps rings, Ni Yu''s eyes suddenly brighten. The empress is down! It''s over so fast?! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Ni Chunqiu, the female emperor, went down from the pavilion. Her eyes were lax, her mind was a little erratic, and her feet were drifting. She was at a loss. Is it over? When she opened her eyes, Lu Fan was warm and satisfied. Ni Chunqiu did not know what Lu was satisfied with. She did not dare to ask or say anything. Lu fan asked her to go downstairs, so she could only go downstairs obediently. When she got to the stairs, she woke up She was in epiphany all day and night?! She actually took this precious wonderful time of being alone with brother Lu to realize? Suddenly, her mind, like thunder, the whole person is confused, the heart is very heavy, the chest is extremely heavy, the soul seems to be about to collapse. However, Ni Chunqiu knows that he can''t advance with an inch. Lu GE''s personal advice, that is how many people dream of but not chance. Did she want to do more than that? Think of this, Ni Chunqiu then returned to God, can''t help but spit out a breath, that is to oneself do not strive for the disappointment. Seeing Ni Yu blinking big eyes, full of hope and gossip, Ni Chunqiu felt like a lump in his throat. "Sister Ni, is it over? So fast? " Ni Yu''s mouth was wide open, and she was very surprised. Ni Chunqiu smiles bitterly, glances at Ni Yu and purses her red lips. In the distance, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue looked at Ni Chunqiu and nodded slightly. "Well, it''s over." Ni Chunqiu sighed. "The guidance of Lord Lu Shao really gave me a special understanding..." Ni Chunqiu was extremely bitter. She''s growling inside. She''s mad. What insight does she want? What''s the use of Epiphany? However, there is no regret medicine in the world, the empress sighed with emotion, and finally turned to leave. She has left, but the sigh still lingers on the island. Ni Yu''s face was muddled, and he didn''t really understand. She no longer paid attention to it, and went on to make alchemy. During the alchemy, she could make a quick gossip. Don''t indulge in the gossip. Refining alchemy is her main business. The island is back to normal. Lu Fan sat upright in the pavilion, his chin in one hand and his eyes on the chessboard. The breeze blowing slowly, blowing his white shirt, lifting up his hair, it is a bit cool. While practicing, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue also took into account the management of the gas transportation tower. Everything is going on in an orderly way. ¡­¡­ Tianlinggudi stepped on the waves. In his palm, a twelve petal blood lotus was spinning quietly. Among the blood lotus, there were hundreds of millions of dead souls howling. It was the soul of jiuchongtian. It was condensed by the ancient emperor Hao with the sea of blood and the blood lotus. If the ancient emperor Hao did not do so, these ghosts would eventually dissipate between the nine heavens. But now, it is a chance to be reborn again. In fact, Emperor Tianling was very worried. He was not sure whether Lu fan would accept the nine heaven spirits in the blood lotus. However, after all, he was also the ancient emperor of jiuchongtian. So he thought he had to gamble. Originally, he wanted to go directly to the underworld and ask Dan taixuan to deal with this matter. However, the little princess stopped him and stopped him. The words of the little princess let the ancient emperor of heaven and soul have a sense of sudden enlightenment. "It''s said that Bai Yujing Lu is not very good-natured. You''d better go and talk to him..." "Don''t offend Lord Lu. You''ll suffer a lot." The little princess grew up listening to the story of Bai Yujing when she was young. She had a kind of unprecedented awe for Baiyujing, and the little Lord Lu of Baiyujing made her more awed. When the emperor thought about it, he thought it was right. Lu Ping''an was so intimidating He has a very small mind and is fond of making people''s minds. If he is caught in the act, he will be blessed with good fortune. He doesn''t think about himself, but also for the little princess. Therefore, he took the blood lotus to the lake island. Ning Zhao came forward to meet him. This time, there was no obstruction, because Lu Fan deduced what he had done when he came to Tianling GuDi and let him enter the island directly. When the emperor entered the island, he held up the blood lotus and asked Lu Fan. "The ghost of jiuchongtian..." Lu Fan sighed. Lu Fan could not say anything about the choice of ancient emperor Hao. After all, if the ancient emperor Hao did not sacrifice the living creatures in the world, it would be very difficult for him to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven. He could not resist the calamities of the gods and demons in the future. Therefore, Lu Fan actually had some understanding of gudihao. After all, what could Lu Fan do when he was desperate?Instead of being slaughtered by gods and demons, it is better to gather all the strength and fight some gods and demons. Kill one is enough, kill two blood to earn! This may be the idea of Gu Dihao. It''s just a little paranoid. "Go, you go to the hell to find Dan taixuan. Today''s Wuhuang has become a fairy warrior. Even if these ghosts are reincarnated, she can bear them completely and even bring a wave of huge growth to her." Lu Fan Road. The ancient emperor was stunned. Some looked at Lu Fan with emotion. He didn''t seem to expect Lu fan to be so good at talking and didn''t stop him. I thought that Lu Ping''an would refuse to let the ghost of jiuchongtian integrate into Wuhuang. I didn''t expect that all this would succeed so easily. Therefore, this is the reason why Tianling GuDi felt deeply. Lu Ping''an is not bad. The old emperor of the heavenly spirit left soon. Lu Fan looked at his back and laughed. Nine hundred million dead souls of jiuchongtian are integrated into Wuhuang, which is of great benefit to Wuhuang. Although it is impossible to complete the reincarnation in an instant, the rapid growth of Wuhuang''s population can fill the manpower problem of Wuhuang today. Moreover, among these souls, there are many souls of monks. Even if they are reincarnated, they will still have the talent of practice, and there is a great probability that they will become practitioners. In other words, the practitioners of jiuchongtian will gradually transform into the practitioners of Wuhuang. With the increase of the number of Wuhuang practitioners, it is natural that he Lu Ping''an gets the most benefits. Lu fan would not refuse to do so. Lu Fan laughed, though he unified reincarnation. However, it is difficult for him to harvest aura within a hundred years. If he wants to harvest a wave of Reiki, he will have to wait for hundreds of years. However, Lu fan would like to have Reiki Commission anyway. The ancient emperor of Tianling left, and he got the permission of Lu fan to enter the underworld. Naturally, it was very easy. Dan taixuan personally received him. The ancient emperor Tianling took a trip in the underworld. He followed the yellow spring all the way to the depths of the underworld. He saw the endless bitter sea and the crack abyss. He felt the vastness and delicacy of the earth. The six spirits of heaven are marvelous. This reincarnation has maintained the operation of the mortal world of Wuhuang and made the world more stable and harmonious. In jiuchongtian, after a person dies, the dead will return to the way of heaven and become the nourishment of heaven. In the Ninth Heaven, there will be a new birth of life. There has never been any theory of reincarnation. Therefore, this was also the surprise of the ancient emperor. Dan taixuan took the blood lotus. Looking at the hundreds of millions of resentment in the blood lotus, I sigh with emotion. He took the blood lotus and sat in the middle of the bitter sea. The idea of "six ways of reincarnation" should be used to wash away the resentment in these souls and turn them into karma so that they can regain the qualification of reincarnation and reincarnation. Of course, in the process, some people who do bad things and kill addicts will naturally sink into the sea of suffering. This may also be a screening process. The other nine undead City Lords have also appeared, and now these city lords are Xuanxian peak level realm. They also sit in the sea of suffering and help Dan Tai Xuan to refine together. In the process of transcendence, these lords of the city of the dead have gained great strength. Their karma is like a vast sea, stepping into the golden immortal level. In the underworld, nine golden immortals were added, which greatly improved the strength of the underworld. The ancient emperor of Tianling stayed in the underworld for a long time. He saw with his own eyes that all the dead souls of Jiuchong heaven had been transformed. With the help of Dan taixuan, he got the chance of reincarnation. After baptism, the soul became pure and pure, and was reborn in the five Huang. Dan taixuan also broke through. This time his karma added to his body made a breakthrough in his cultivation and stepped into the level of nine turn golden immortal. However, Dan taixuan was not happy or sad. What''s so happy about this breakthrough. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The great Xuan Dynasty. South region, South Chu city. This is the city of the Southern Dynasties, not very prosperous, even some remote. There are not even repair workers in the city. Late at night. The stars twinkled. Outside the city, there is a figure, step by step, a bit confused, a bit free and easy to walk. This is a simple, wearing a hat figure, like ordinary migrant workers dressed. "This is the mortal world in Wuhuang land?" Gu Dihao raised his head and calmly looked at the city, which was very weak in his eyes. There are ordinary people in the city. Maybe there are some martial arts practitioners. However, in the eyes of practitioners, they are all ants.When Tonggu Taoist priest left, he gave Gu Dihao a suggestion to wash his anger in five Huang. Originally, Gu Dihao was very refused. But in the end, he chose to come. He wants to rebuild jiuchongtian. Maybe he can learn from Wuhuang''s development model. He is still quite familiar with Wuhuang, from the low martial world to the Xianwu world This is what an incredible miracle of transformation, not to mention him, Gu Dihao believed that even the strong in the ancestral land of the human race, I''m afraid that he has never seen such a situation. Which Xianwu world, not gaowu world, has evolved for hundreds of millions of years before it can be promoted? Where like five Huang, like the water column of the whale, all the way to the peak. Gudihao did not continue to sigh, he sealed the cultivation, suddenly had a great impulse to mortal body, experience the feeling of a world of mortals. He entered the southern Chu city. South Chu city is not a big city, and he seems not to be very important in it. He entered the city in the name of a stranger. Gu Dihao felt the noise of mortals, all kinds of prosperity, and he was dazzled by his seclusion for tens of thousands of years. As soon as he was born, the ancient emperor Hao had a high status. He seldom saw any mortals or monks under the immortal residence. After all, born in the big family of practice, his slaves are Xiansu level existence. Gu Dihao was not used to it at first. It''s a bit out of place with this world. He walked in the street, all the way. It may be that his strange behavior has attracted the attention of the people in the city. After all, the city of South Chu is so big that the people in the city are familiar with each other. Suddenly, a strange face appeared and wandered in the street at a loss. All the people in the city thought that they were refugees fleeing from the war. Therefore, some people came forward to talk with Gu Dihao and wanted to take him in. After all, Gu Dihao, with his big muscles and powerful looks, is certainly a good hand at work. The ancient emperor Hao had no place to go, so he agreed to come down and became a porter of goods in the city. Wearing coarse clothes and eating simple food. Originally, Gu Dihao thought that he would soon hate this kind of life. After all, this simple food is totally difficult to swallow, 10000 times worse than the worst pills. However, let Gu Dihao silent is that he found himself slowly used to this feeling. Even, because of the sacrifice of the whole heaven and earth, the anger rolling, restless heart, began to quiet down. The anger on the body seems to be washed away by the glitz of the world. Gu Dihao had some insight. He gradually opened his mind and body and began to try to integrate into the world. "I''m paid!" "Haozi, this is yours." The foreman threw the consistent copper money to Gu Dihao, who was sitting alone and biting the dry steamed bread, took over the money without expression. This is the first time that he has received the salary. He was staring at not much consistent money, but his heart was filled with a strange emotion. "Hao Zai, you see you are so old and haven''t married yet. Uncle Liu, I know a girl and I''ll introduce it to you some other day. You''re everywhere. It''s good to have a family early and hold a baby." When the worker finished his salary, he walked to the side of gudihao with a smile, and patted his strong chest. Start a family? Gu Dihao shook his head in silence. However, he did have a mind to settle down in the southern Chu city. Make more money, buy a house, as for the family, or forget. There are always some people in my heart who can''t give up. In addition, he also had some hope. After all, he asked the ancient emperor of heaven to take the blood lotus carrying the nine dead souls of heaven to the fifth Phoenix for reincarnation. I don''t know if the heavenly spirit has done it. If he did, maybe he could wait for her reincarnation. Next, the ancient emperor Hao works diligently, gradually the smile on the face also many, melts into the city. He made enough money, quit his job, bought a house, even bought a shop. It''s not anything else in the shop, it''s all kinds of exquisite cakes. This is what Gu Dihao learned after eating coarse tea. He found that in the process of making exquisite cakes, his anger could be dissipated. Even, he was obsessed with the feeling. At first, although his cakes were good selling, they were very bad to eat. However, Gu Dihao was not discouraged. He did it for several years, and his pastry shop gradually became famous. It is also famous in southern Chu city. He is like a jade washed away from the lead dust. He stays quietly in the city of Southern Chu, living an ordinary life. Don''t argue with people.The sun rises and does, and the sunset stops. Night can sleep with peace of mind, without thinking about the world disaster, the war of gods and demons, etc. Even when he fell asleep, his mouth would be able to pick it up. The ancient emperor Hao settled in wuyuzhong, which naturally attracted Lu Fan''s attention and attention. Gudihao, after all, is a strong man of the rank of emperor Tian, and it is not very harmonious with Wuhuang. Therefore, Lu fan will also pay attention to the situation of gudihao on the lake Heart Island. What he didn''t expect was that ancient emperor Hao actually lived in a small town for decades, as if he were mortal. This makes Lu Fan familiar with him, and he was a little bit like him. Lu Fan did not disturb gudihao, but he would observe it from time to time. Ancient emperor Hao lived a very ordinary life. Decades, in a flash. His appearance grew older with the passage of time. His pastry is becoming more and more famous. Even some city pools near Chu City in South are known to come to his pastry shop to buy cakes. Gudihao received apprentices. After all, the old man, with the body of mortals, could not come to work. Time passed a little bit. The anger on gudihao is becoming thinner and thinner. He has a gentle smile on his face. This day. Gudihao opened the door. The shop guys, put out the cakes that were made early and smelling. Suddenly, Gu Dihao was stunned. He looked at the young man in a wheelchair in his white shirt in the distance, and in his old eyes, he glimpsed a fine light. "Shopkeeper, I''ll have a green jade cake." Lu Fan looks at ancient emperor Hao, light way. The man sniffed at the words and smiled, "son, are you from other places? It is very dough. The pastry we hope to have is the best pastry in southern Chu City, and it is also an old name. Please be sure to ensure your satisfaction. " The man wrapped the green jade cake with oil paper skillfully. Gu Dihao came out and looked at Lu Fan: "the Lord Lu Shao comes here, and he is welcome in a loss." Lu Fan was shocked and put his hand with a smile. "I just want to eat cakes, after all, I look at it every day, and I look at it." Lu Fan Road. Gudihao heard the words, and did not care about being monitored, and he couldn''t laugh. "This one, I''ll take it." Lu Fan took a silver or two and gave it to the man. "Do you think this son is like a man who is poor about this money?" The man took silver two, a little bit ignorant, is preparing to change, then found Lu fan has disappeared. "Shopkeeper, do you know this boy? Is there any distant relative? " The man wondered that they had been with the shopkeeper for so many years and never met the relative of the shopkeeper. "The boy is very white, as if he had immortality, but it is a pity Legs and feet are not good, or I think it is a fairy in the sky. " Man. Gudihao smiled and pointed to the man: "know, this person is not good in heart, you must be careful when talking." Lu Fan returned to huxindao. Opened the oil paper, took a green jade cake, gently bite, closed eyes, there is a unique flavor in the mouth circulation, that is an emotion, is a mood. "The anger is almost dissipated completely. Is this the ancient emperor Hao that my son knows?" Lu Fan smiled and found the cake delicious. No wonder he can get a bag secretly. The transformation of gudihao made Lu Fan feel quite sad. Sometimes, it''s really good to be plain and extraordinary. It''s been another decade. Ancient emperor Hao still has pastry shop in the southern Chu city. He also did not make the shop bigger, although the name of the good hope Zhai had been very loud, even passed to the dynasty Kyoto, which ruled the southern Chu city. Gudihao also enjoys this ordinary life more and more. Even plan to end the life, experience a mortal life, old and dead. However, his plan was lost. This day. Clouds roll over the southern Chu city. The depressing makes everyone feel very depressed. On the wall of Southern Chu City, the soldiers guard, feeling the mind fell. But see, South Chu City, there is a shadow wrapped in black air, approaching rapidly. Tink the bell! A black flag rose from the shadow wrapped in the black fog. "Jie Jie..." Flags rushed to the sky, and the black fog burst into the sky, and hit the wall and collapsed. The black fog rose, in the black fog, there was a thin old man like a skeleton, with evil light in his eyes. "Sacrifice a city, today become a baby!"The man took a deep, intoxicated breath. The city of South Chu is just a small town. Although a practitioner is invited to sit in the town, the practitioner is just a monk who builds the foundation. In the face of the golden elixir''s perfection, the evil cultivation who wants to sacrifice the whole city''s living creatures into Yuanying is no match at all. However, the foundation building friar also rushed out without hesitation. The magic weapon was flushed up and the red light was flashing. The Wulin people who were summoned to fight against the evil cultivation. The officials of the southern Chu City did not escape, and they sent soldiers to join the battle. The battle was fierce and many soldiers died. And this is to meet the desire of evil cultivation, countless souls are involved in the flag. "Today, the whole city has to die!" Evil cultivation has been holding back for a long time. He wants to join Yuanying. Maybe he has only one chance. The city is in chaos. The people who lined up to buy cakes were also terrified. Fortunately, the foundation building monk and the Wulin people resisted hard, so that the city did not fall. When the spirit of the foundation building monk is exhausted and the human power of the Wulin is exhausted, he will eventually be slaughtered by the evil cultivation. Gudihao is calm. He was calm when the guys were scared. He didn''t look at the evil monk. We see the foundation building friars who stand in the front line, as well as the Wulin people, as well as countless soldiers. In order to protect the people in the city, in order to give them a stable living environment, they fought to death. This scene touched Gu Dihao. He was a little stunned, and his eyes fluctuated violently. This scene reminds him of the situation of jiuchongtian. He is so desperate and helpless. However, the foundation building Friar and the Wulin people are brave and fearless, in order to protect the mortals behind them. And the people in the city also summoned up the courage, holding the pole, kitchen knife and so on, to fight against the evil cultivation. The eyes of gudihao fluctuated. "At the beginning, maybe I should give the world such a choice..." Gu Dihao sighed. There is no turning back. Boom! Just as the Garrison''s foundation builder coughed up blood. Gudihao rickets out of the step, firmly toward the city to go. "Shopkeeper, go back quickly!" "We are young, and we don''t need old men and women to fight yet!" Many soldiers saw the ancient emperor Hao and couldn''t help saying that. Gu Di Hao laughed and was filled with mixed feelings. The foundation builder was defeated at last. The evil cultivation in the black fog is full of evil light in the eyes. Butcher''s sacrifice, at this time! This is also the time for him to gather evil babies with the blood of 100000 people! Suddenly. This evil cultivates the heart to tremble. Don''t know when, but found that not far from the body, there is a gray haired old man walking towards him step by step, the old man actually gives him a feeling of panic. After the defeat, the foundation building friar was stunned. Incredible looking at Gu Dihao, he knows Gu Dihao. Is this not the shopkeeper of haowangzhai? He also bought pastries from this house. All of a sudden, the monk''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Because, in the process of walking, the old gudihao gradually straightened up, and his white hair turned into vigorous black hair, and his black pupils twinkled with terror. Take a breath! The shopkeeper is a hermit?! "All creatures in the world have spirits, and ordinary people also have their own persistence to protect what they want to protect..." Ancient emperor Hao road. There was a sense of sudden enlightenment. Boom! Suddenly, a terrible air burst out. With his hands on his back, Gu Di Hao calmly swept the evil cultivation. This evil xiudun panic, feel at this moment, ancient emperor Hao in his eyes, as if heaven and earth as great. How does this exist? Yin God? Or is it a strong Yang God? In the realm of cultivating evil, we can only think of these. After that, his consciousness was gone, and the whole man was turned into fly ash and annihilated in the air. Gu Dihao just a glance, he will fly ash annihilation. The people in the southern Chu City were shocked. The friar of the foundation was even more thirsty What a big guy this is? He''s been waiting for this cake Suddenly. The monk''s eyes shrunk, but he saw the sky above, the space was broken, and a young man in white in a wheelchair appeared in the space. "Lu Ping''an, I understand. Thank you very much for your stay." Gu Dihao looked at Lu Fan and said.Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and nodded slightly. At the next moment, the space is closed and there is no longer any management of the ancient emperor Hao. He looked back at the ancient city of Chu with a smile. Take a step and disappear in an instant. The foundation building friar is as dull as a stone. He doesn''t know the ancient emperor Hao, but as a practitioner, how can he not know the figure in the tearing space, Lu Ping''an in the mouth of the ancient emperor hao? "I I live in I saw The White Jade King and the little Lord Lu show up in the world! " ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the Qi machine released by the ancient emperor Hao also attracted the attention of many practitioners in Wuhuang mainland. Chai Feng, who is looking for a genius in the land of Wuhuang and wants to cultivate himself into the realm of emperor, glances at the direction of the explosion of Qi in ancient Dihao and smiles. He feels the breath of the ancient emperor Hao washing away the evil spirit, and is quite moved. The ancient emperor of heaven, Lu Jiulian and other powerful people have also noticed. However, the breath of gudihao soon subsided. Hum Gu Dihao stands in the void with a vertical eye in his eyebrow. Guanghua Yang sprinkled down, looking for a beautiful shadow. He took a step. Breath convergence, wash away the lead dust. He turned into an ordinary person and walked in the busy night market street of the imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty. Eyes up, straight ahead. Look for her in the crowd. There, a graceful girl with umbrella and light blue gauze skirt came from the crowd in the night market. Brush past with the ancient emperor Hao, leaving a girl body fragrance. The girl took two steps and stopped suddenly, as if just A figure engraved in the depths of her soul flashed by. Suddenly looking back, the figure has already disappeared. There was only a flicker of lights. PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Night, lonely as snow. The moon is rustling, with a breeze. Gudihao hovered in the void, looking at the girl who was reintegrated into the night market. He shook his head and breathed slowly. He did not disturb each other, although he knew that the girl was her reincarnation. But even if it wakes up the memory of the past life? What he is going to do next is too dangerous. Instead of letting her follow, let her live in the five Huang in peace and stability. Wu Huang has Lu Ping''an at least safer than jiuchongtian. When the girl is here, Gu Dihao can rest assured. "If one day, I am tired of fighting, I will go back to Wuhuang and find you who have been reincarnated many times. I will spend the rest of my life safely and steadily." The ancient emperor Hao murmured and made a decision in his heart. With his strength, Shuiling can easily find each other even if he reincarnates countless times. Because the ancient emperor Hao remembers each other''s mark, the mark engraved in the deep soul will not change. Below, the lights are dim. The night market in the imperial capital is extremely prosperous. Ancient emperor Hao''s eyes are soft, in this period of time of five Huang, let him understand a lot, also let him understand the things he did not understand before. Before him, in the cloud, how to know the human affairs? Even, he couldn''t set an example and think from the point of view of mortals or other monks whose accomplishments were not powerful. The sound of breaking the sky suddenly resounded. One after another, the figures came into the sky. This is the imperial capital of the great Xuan Dynasty. The most prosperous place in the whole Wuhuang continent has been the capital of mortals for thousands of years. Gudihao''s breath is not covered up. In other words, when he is in this state, he can emit extremely terrible Qi when he is suspended at will. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo and other five Huang Jinxian are very dignified around the ancient emperor Hao. They are very vigilant, at the moment, they also recognize the identity of Gu Dihao. Therefore, the more dignified, dare not have any slack. This is a peerless devil who has sacrificed millions of creatures in the whole nine heaven world. In front of the ancient emperor Hao, it was nothing. "You can''t stop me." "You don''t have to stop me." Gu Dihao calmly looks at a five Huang Jinxian. "Unless Lu Ping''an arrives in person, no one can stop me." Gu Dihao''s words are very confident. But what he said was the truth. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others are silent, do not know how to answer. They believed that if Gu Dihao wanted to leave, they could not stop him even if he tried his best. This is the strength of the other side and the confidence of the other side. Gu Dihao looked at the dignified faces of the people and began to laugh. "Say hello to Lord Lu for me..." Ancient emperor Hao road. "It''s time for me to leave." Gudihao changed from a sitting posture to a standing posture. However, when he stood up, it was like a turbulent world. The breath of terror makes everyone in the world feel terrible. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others broke out in succession, Qi Yun was like a vast sea. However, the ancient emperor Hao did not start, one step, turned into a streamer, instantly out of the five Huang mainland. Step by step in the starry sky, step by step, solid incomparable. Ancient emperor Hao''s eyes swept, as if the sun was shining. He saw many stars of life, and he saw the stars of life of the Tianling people, full of vigor and vitality. Seeing the saint family who had given up jiuchongtian and fled into Wuhuang, one of them is working hard to practice and strive to enter the land of Wuhuang. Everything is bursting with vitality and vigor that ancient emperor Hao can''t imagine. Gu Dihao''s eyes were slightly bright. At this moment, he thought of a lot. Think of the wrong things you''ve done. "Maybe, I''m not qualified to rebuild a nine fold sky again..." Ancient emperor Hao whispered. He stepped into the abyss. The corrosive power of the void abyss has no effect on him at all. The emperor level of the strong, or has a strong enough foundation. Gu Dihao returned to jiuchongtian. Broken, dead, silent There is no breath of life. The whole world is filled with the smell of decay and decay. It''s quiet. Gu Dihao breathed his breath slowly. Enjoying the prosperity of Wu Huang, looking back again, the silence of the whole world makes him feel more and more guilty. Looking back, he stepped into the abyss again. He stood in the abyss, opened his arms, suddenly pulled, as if to close the wide abyss.Make five Huang and nine heavy days thoroughly connect. He got through Wuhuang and jiuchongtian. Boom! The vitality of the five Phoenix crazily poured into the heaven and earth of jiuchongtian. Vaguely, the ancient emperor Hao seemed to be able to see a phoenix spreading its wings. The heaven and earth of jiuchongtian are constantly assimilated, and finally they will be integrated with Wuhuang. Gu Dihao''s inexplicable feeling was a little relaxed. Perhaps, jiuchongtian''s integration into Wuhuang is better than letting him create a world again. I have to admit that Lu Ping An does have a set. Boom. When the abyss passed through jiuchongtian and Wuhuang, many practitioners felt it and looked at it in surprise. The void is torn and the energy of space is surging. Lu fan, who is in white and wins the snow, sits on a thousand blade chair. He looks at the ancient emperor Hao who is sitting in the nine heavy sky in a calm and somewhat surprised way. Gu Dihao nodded to the landing. After that, he turned his back and walked out step by step. He walked out of the nine heaven, to the boundless starry sky, he insisted on his choice, wandering the starry sky, killing gods and demons. Perhaps after countless years, ancient emperor Hao will return to find the girl who has been reincarnated many times, and live and work in peace and contentment for the rest of his life. Boom! Gu Dihao''s figure disappeared in the starry sky. Many people were shocked. Some sigh and some sigh. Gu mang is now also a powerful golden immortal. However, looking at the back of the ancient emperor Hao''s departure, he is somewhat sad. At the beginning, he was crazy for the amazing talent of ancient emperor Hao. Unfortunately, later, the Tao was different and did not conspire with each other. He chose Wu Huang and broke with the ancient emperor Hao. Now, it''s changing. In fact, he was very happy with the transformation of gudihao. However, this seems to have a bit of bleak ending, let Gu at a loss have a few distractions. Wandering stars, killing gods and demons. It''s atonement with your own life. Because it may be a near death. Even if he is as strong as the ancient emperor Hao, he is now a strong man at the level of the emperor of heaven. However, if he is besieged by the gods and demons of the great way level or the gods and demons of the God level, there is also the possibility of falling down. The fusion of jiuchongtian and Wuhuang is imperceptible. It will take a while to change. However, he didn''t refuse to come out of Jiutian so much. The spirit came in, and began to let the wuhuangxian fly into the jiuchongtian, changing the jiuchongtian little by little. So that the original into the dead, no breath of life jiuchongtian, began to revive life. From the birth of the first life, gradually began to evolve towards the prosperous world. Lu Fan extended the time array, shrouded the jiuchongtian and accelerated its transformation. Wuhuang''s territory is getting bigger and bigger, and the ancient emperor Hao let jiuchongtian merge with Wuhuang, making Wuhuang completely complete the transformation of Xianwu. Today''s Wuhuang world is the real Xianwu world! ¡­¡­ The original lake, the lake island. Lu Fan was not too surprised at Gu Dihao''s departure. Perhaps he had made this plan at the beginning. Even, because of his experience in the world, he was able to confirm his inner thoughts. "Tonggudao people return to the ancestral area of the human race, and Tianjiao comes to Wuhuang to carry out the special training of the profound understanding of Jinyuan. How come it has not returned yet?" The old way is not very reliable. Lu Fan thought for a while, but he didn''t pay any more attention. The blood lotus of the dead in jiuchongtian, after the transcendence of dantaixuan, now the population of Wuhuang mainland is soaring, and more and more practitioners are springing up. Lu Fan agglomerates ore veins all over Wuhuang. With the increase of practitioners, resources have become scarce. However, the speed of Wuhuang''s transformation from low martial arts to Xianwu is too fast. Therefore, the short-term population growth will not bring any negative impact on Wuhuang, and even promote the development of Wuhuang. There are also a lot of resources of Wuhuang, which can assist the practice of continuous practice. The nine city lords of the city of the dead in the underworld broke into the golden immortals, and the thunder clouds of the robbery rolled over and scared the whole hell land, and the souls of the dead kept crying and howling. Those who have done bad things and failed to reincarnate, feel thunder punishment in the abyss, and are born with fear from the depths of their souls. Every soul has a psychological shadow, afraid that they will never dare to do bad things in their next life. After being instructed by Lu Fan day and night, the empress finally spent ten years in the air transport tower. After accumulating enough Qi, she aroused thunder punishment and stepped into Jinxian. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Tianxu Gongzi had mixed feelings on the day when the female emperor broke through. They didn''t expect that among the four outstanding figures of Tianyuan, the first to enter the golden immortal was the female emperor.The female emperor''s breakthrough stimulated them. The three men went to the Qiyun tower to practice in seclusion, constantly doing tasks and fighting with gods and demons. In the next decade, Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, who were stuck in the bottleneck of Xuanxian peak, broke through one after another in the next decade. Tears fall from the sky. He became the laggard among the four outstanding figures of Tianyuan, and his heart was a little blocked. Maybe he''ll have to spend a day and a night with Lu Shaozhu, too? During this period, the number of Jinxian in Wuhuang has increased greatly. Chai Feng finally accepted his 30th disciple during his journey to the mainland. Chai Feng, as a strong man at the level of emperor of heaven, has an extraordinary vision. He has no restrictions on race, Terrans, demons, sorcerers and sea people have become his disciples. Even among Chai Feng''s disciples, there is a monster He was broad-minded and took his disciples to the land of Wuhuang, taught them to practice and even taught them a lot of great principles. Let Chai Feng''s reputation spread among the five Huang. ¡­¡­ Tonggu Taoist has not come for such a long time. Lu fan still had no choice to continue to wait. He opened the source of gold, opened the barrier power of the pyramid. After thinking about it, Lu Fan handed over the Jinyuan star to Nie Changqing and Jing Yue. It happened that their talent in the origin of Jinyuan was enough. And the news that Jinyuan star was opened to let the world understand the profound meaning spread all at once. In the big world of Wuhuang, the storm surged. Countless strong men swarmed out. Unfortunately, Lu Fan restricted the cultivation of the enlightened. If you want to step on the pyramid of Jinyuan, you must have Xuanxian level cultivation. Just like the air transport tower, it limits the level of participants. Lu Fan''s restriction made countless practitioners boil. They even stimulated many practitioners of Wuhuang, but there were many real immortals. After the stimulation, they practiced diligently and broke into Xuanxian in a short time. Overlord, Tang Yimo came to ascend the profound pyramid of Jinyuan with great interest. As the strong in Jinxian, they will not give up this opportunity. After all, Lu Fan said that if you want to break through into Da Luoxian, you must master the power of profound righteousness. Therefore, it is imperative to understand the profound meaning. After all, which practitioner has no dream of becoming a great Luoxian? Even if the gap is still far away, if we can understand the profound meaning earlier, we will save a lot of work in the future. However. To their dismay. The performance of overlord and Tang Yimo on the pyramids is astonishing. Even if Tang Yimo opened seven veins, he could not hold on to it after he stepped out of the 4000 ladder. He is not even as talented as Chai Feng in the profound meaning of Jinyuan. And tyrants are even worse His talent in the profound meaning of Jinyuan can even be described as dull. After all, Bawang and Tang Yimo are famous Golden immortals of Wuhuang, but they perform so badly. Many people suddenly. No wonder they will let Jing Yue and Nie Changqing compete with Chai Feng. If they change overlord and Tang Yimo, they will lose miserably. The understanding of upanism depends on talent. Sure enough, Lu Shaozhu''s eyes are poisonous. This makes his heart hot, and he feels that he is not defeated by the monks of Jing Yue and Nie Changqing, as if his heart was poured with a basin of cold water. Lu Fan watched with interest. The friars of Wuhuang tried to wait for the pyramids. At first, he was manly and high spirited, but soon, like the eggplant hit by frost, he hid his face and left. The talent is so bad that they just jump off the ten steps on the pyramid. However, the only thing that can comfort them is that they are better than those who are strong enough to try. Of course, not all the friars of Wuhuang are poor at Jinyuan. There are also a few people who are very talented. For example, Du Longyang and ye Shoudao, the new Jinxian, actually climbed the 5000 stairs and mastered 10% of the power of Jinyuan. Although their strength is weaker than that of overlord, Tang Yimo and others, their talent in the profound meaning of Jinyuan is surprisingly excellent. Jing Yue and Nie Changqing are also attacking the pyramids. Nie Changqing has now climbed the 7998 ladder and is about to move to 8000. However, the closer the statue is to the top, the more terror Nie Changqing feels. It seems that the statue will stare at him, making him more stressed. Every climb of the ladder becomes extremely difficult. Jing Yue can''t bear to fall behind. After breaking into Jinxian, he catches up and follows Nie Changqing.Chai Feng occasionally comes to understand the profound meaning, but most of the time he is still cultivating his disciples. It is not easy for him to train thirty emperors, though he says it is easy. After all, imperial realm is not Chinese cabbage. Time is also in this continuous passage. At the beginning, Wuhuang is experiencing a leap in overall strength. Lu fan can see this clearly, and Tianjiao Chaifeng, from the ancestral land of the human race, can also see clearly. ¡­¡­ Space energy surges. Lu Fan sneaked to the southern Chu City and bought a package of cakes. After all, it''s boring. Wu Huang is steadily improving. Tiantiantianxia, who plays chess and peach blossom, seems bored. He might as well try a package of cakes. A whole bag of pastries. Lu Fan sighed: "after the ancient emperor Hao left, the pastry always felt a little worse." After eating the pastry and having a little leisure on the island. Lu Fan seemed to think of something, raised his hand and took out the five Huang bow. Before that, Lu Fan gathered the strength of five Huang bows and shot the Qiang fire with one arrow, which was Tianjiao of a Taoist God. "At that time, the power of the arrow was qualitatively changed by extracting the power of Jinyuan from the lovely statuette." Lu Fan squinted. If it is not for the power of the statue, the five Phoenix bow would like to burst out those powers, I''m afraid it is still a little poor. Lu Fan stretched out his hand and slowly brushed the five Huang bow. However, there were cracks on it. Obviously, with the material of Wuhuang bow, it seems that some of them can''t bear the more and more powerful arrow force. "It seems that the next time Taoist Tonggu comes here, he will have to ask what high-level materials he has If the five Phoenix bow wants to withstand the fusion of various mystical powers, it must upgrade its material. " Lu sighed. The next moment, the mind moved. Let Lu Jiulian enter the Archaean sky and dig some rare minerals from some Archaean stars. However, even so, Lu Fan also understood that once the arrow containing the power of profound righteousness was used again, even if it only contained a kind of lovely statue of Jinyuan, the five Huang bow would still be unable to withstand the crack. Ordinary archaic star ore, simply can not carry. It is imperative to find the precious materials that can resist the collision of the original energy. ¡­¡­ The void vibrates like a ripple of water. Tonggu Taoist seems to walk out from the other end of the mirror space. "You are all very talented in the profound meaning of Jinyuan. Now, our people have mastered a statue of ancestor of beasts. What a blessing. I hope you can strive to master more than 30% of the power of the profound righteousness in the following understanding." The Taoist Tonggu looked at the thirty geniuses in front of him and said seriously. Ten of these thirty geniuses went to Wuhuang to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan. The destination of the remaining 20 people was not Wuhuang. The place where the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor is located is about to open. These 20 people went to understand the source of fire. However, there is still a dignified color in the eyes of Tonggu Taoist, because this time, the gods and demons have opened many more places for the human race to understand Originally, there were only nine places for the human race to understand the profound meaning, but this time, the gods and Demons gave 30. All of a sudden increased so many places, but let the ancient road people not too much joy. "If things go wrong, there must be demons..." "It''s good to be careful, but This is also an opportunity for the Terrans Take a deep breath. With a sweep of the big sleeve, the universe in the sleeve envelops all the 30 human talents. After that, she strode to the direction of five Huang in the Archaean sky. After all, Tonggu Taoist is a strong quasi saint. If the gods and demons do not come out, he will not be afraid. But after his shameless behavior in the process of his previous return journey, the gods and demons did not dare to monitor and explore. I''m afraid of being run over by Taoist Tonggu for an excuse. People who are familiar with the ancient road are also happy to have a free and easy journey. Soon, we will arrive at the coordinates of jiuchongtian. After erasing his trace, he seems to be a thief and escapes into jiuchongtian. After entering jiuchongtian, Tonggu Taoist did not find the trace and breath of the ancient emperor Hao. "The child, after all, has chosen the road of death?" Tonggu Taoist sighed. The mood is a little complicated. After all, it is hard for ordinary people to imagine the difficulty of choosing this road. Before entering Wuhuang, Tonggu Taoist priest waved his hand. Suddenly, ten of the universe in his sleeve were arranged by him to understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan. Tianjiao appeared in the sky of five Huang stars.Tonggu Taoist brought him to Wuhuang. When Chai Feng sensed the breath, he was so excited that he didn''t care to teach his apprentice and appeared in person. At this time, Lu Fan also completed the repair of the crack of the five Huang bow. He took up the five Huang bow and sat on a thousand blade chair and warmly welcomed him out. "Little brother!" "Brother Lu Fan and Tonggu Taoist were in tears, as if they had not seen each other for three years. Many of the genius behind Tonggu Taoist are looking at each other. How could the elder Tonggu hook up with a young student? Brother on brother? Chai Feng was not surprised. He told Lu Fanai the secret of being a saint in the starry sky to these geniuses, so that the geniuses in the ancestral land suddenly realized it. Of course, Chai Feng''s purpose is also good. After all, if these talents from the ancestral land offend Lord Lu, it will not be a good ending. After all, Lu fan can kill Qiang Huo and other evil spirits. During this time, Chai Feng also heard about Lu Fan''s deeds. The one who heard the most was Lu Shaozhu''s careful eye. Lu Fan exchanged greetings with Tonggu Taoist for a while. The people of genius came to the land of the origin. Jing Yue and Nie Changqing arrive at a high speed. "Childe..." They bowed and said. Lu Fan nodded, introduced Tonggu Taoist to them, and also told the pyramid records of Jingyue and Nie Changqing. Tonggu Taoist''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his favorite talent was Terran genius. He didn''t blame Lu Fan for opening the pyramid. After all, the statue of the ancestor of the beast is in the hands of Lu Fan. If it is opened in advance, it will be opened in advance, and Lu fan has the control. Lu fan arranged for Jing Yue and Nie Changqing to take the ten ancestors Tianjiao to understand the pyramids. He returned to the lake island with Tonggu Taoist. "Brother Lu, I have good news for you..." "The boundary of fire element, the place for understanding the profound meaning of the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor has opened. This time, we have 30 places." "Lao Dao, I thought, left some for Wu Huang. Can brother Lu go for a walk?" "However, if things go wrong, there must be demons. This time, the gods and demons have given so many places. It may be wrong to be careful." Tonggu Taoist and Lu Fan sat face to face. Ning Zhao cooked the hot wine, filled the cup and handed it to both. Lu Fan took a sip of wine and was stunned after hearing the words of the ancient Taoist. The next moment The eyes lit up. To gather together the five statues of the ancestor of beasts and gather five kinds of profound and righteous power is related to his lifelong happiness of road safety. Now, it seems that the second statue of the ancestor of beasts has been settled! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "The land of understanding of the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor?" Lu Fan looked at the ancient Taoist, his eyes slightly bright. Zhengchou didn''t know where to get other statues of the ancestor of beasts. He didn''t expect that the trip of Tonggu Taoist brought him such important news. For a moment, Lu Fan became enthusiastic about the ancient Taoist. Let Ning Zhao remove the hot ordinary plum wine, and instead take out the best Tianxian wine. "Come on, brother. Have a drink." Lu Fan poured out the liquor of Tianxian liquor, which is a fine wine awarded by the system. It has a unique mellow aroma at the entrance. Let Tonggu Taoist''s eyes turn red. This boy is a thief. His enthusiasm for him was superficial. He didn''t even bring out such good wine. If he hadn''t brought the news about the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor, the boy would never have taken it out in his life. After taking a sip of wine, the Taoist Tonggu shook his head and looked at Lu Fan with a smile. "You boy..." "The understanding place of the statue of the ancestor of the fire is located in the boundary of the fire element, so the danger is needless to say. Moreover, this time, it is not in the way of soul, but in the way of the whole body." "Therefore, the old Taoist thought that this time the matter was not as simple as the surface, so many places were just Yang Mou and obvious bait. It was very likely that these gods and demons would lay out to kill Lao Dao." Tonggu Taoist said. To be a quasi saint, crisis awareness is still very good. After all, under the threat of gods and demons, it is natural and extraordinary to have such strength. "However, the Taoist priest did not intend to escape. The understanding of the profound meaning of fire source How important that is. We should know that in the world, most practitioners are based on the four basic attributes, among which the element of fire is the first... " "It can be said that the source of fire is the easiest and easiest opportunity to understand the profound meaning. If you understand the meaning, the Terran will have several more powerful people at the level of emperor of heaven." The ancient road is humane. After that, he sighed and looked a little distant. "So, I know it''s a sea of fire, but I have to break into it..." "You can''t miss such an opportunity." "It''s easy for the Terran to be born with a great emperor, but it''s too difficult to produce a strong man at the level of emperor Tian." Lu Fan nodded slightly. The desire to speak stops. Lao Dao seemed to understand what Lu Fan wanted to ask. "Brother, you still don''t want to go. Last time, with your master''s protection, your master is a sage in the starry sky. He has great powers and can help you get rid of the siege of the gods of many elements, but This time it''s not that easy. " "The loss of Jinyuan animal ancestor statue is an unbearable shame to gods and demons. They must have remembered you..." "What''s more, you have released your breath in the land of Jinyuan''s profound understanding last time. You can easily judge your identity with the power of the God of elements and other powerful people." "Therefore, once you appear in the realm of fire element, you will not be able to escape. Moreover, the elder generation who traveled through the starry sky can not escort you, so don''t go ahead." Tonggu Taoist all shook their heads and said. He was admonishing Lu fan, although he understood that Lu Fan was very moved. However, Lu fanruo is in the realm of fire element, he is really not sure to protect him. After all, Lu fan is related to a statue of the ancestor of the beast. As long as Lu Fan appears, he is bound to be attacked by the gods of elements. Hearing the speech, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. Because he knew what Tonggu Taoist said was true. Moreover, this time, the system did not release rewards and tasks. If Lu fanruo rushed forward, even if he did not die, it would be extremely difficult for him to borrow the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor. Lu fan can''t have an accident. After all, there is the whole five Huang behind him. Once he has an accident, the whole five Huang will easily collapse. If he finally develops to the present five Huang, it will certainly fall apart. This is the price that Lu fan can''t afford. Therefore, Lu Fan had to ensure his own safety. Slowly exhale a breath, perhaps, this is the trouble of the superior. "Brother, although you can''t go, there are still a few places for you. You can send some excellent friars with fire attribute talent from five Huang to send them." "You don''t have to worry about it. If there is an old Taoist priest, how they go, how they will come back. He won''t let them lack arms and legs." The ancient Taoists are serious. Lu Fan nodded slightly. There was still a faint light in his eyes. He still had bold ideas in his heart. This time If you want to be the God of elements, it will be more difficult than the last time. After all, without the help of the system, he needs to think about how to leave after he successfully gets the statue. This time, after all, only tonggudao was the one to be saint. Facing the gods of elements, who were also quasi saints, Lu Fan felt that once he was occupied It''s hard to escape."It seems that we have to find a way out." "At least, they can''t feel my childe''s breath, and they won''t be alert." Lu Fan thought, but gradually there was a vague idea in his mind. Lao Dao didn''t disturb Lu Fan. After thinking for a day and a night, Lu Fan had a plan in mind. He moved and called Lu Jiulian to come. After all, Lu Fan went to understand the source of fire. Lu Fan wanted to screen out some of the five Huangs who had higher talent for fire attribute. Lu Jiulian must come. In addition to Lu Jiulian, Lu Fan also called Dan Tai Xuan. Dan Tai Xuan has now reached the level of nine turning golden immortals, and his whole body of karma has turned. And karma can burn and turn into fire. This is also the fire attribute. Little red dragon was called by Lu fan, the fire attribute, Lu Fan thought of is the upright little red dragon. Now, it has already reached the level of xuanren. He was a big man with dark skin and thick eyebrows and big eyes. In addition to the little red dragon, Lu Fan also called on the white Bluebird. The skill of Bai Qingniao''s cultivation is jiuhuangbian, which is very mysterious and can not be explored. However, Lu fan has no doubt about the power of this skill. Baiqingniao''s talent in the profound meaning of Jinyuan is very common, even worse. However, all nine chicks can be incarnated as fire phoenix, and they belong to the fire attribute. In the profound meaning of Jinyuan, their talent is ordinary, which can be understood by Lu Fan. Therefore, Lu Fan had some expectations for the white Bluebird''s talent in the origin of fire. Lu Fan did not recommend too many people. As the Tonggu Taoist said, this time''s action may be dangerous. Therefore, Lu fan asked Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan, little red dragon and white Bluebird to go. If there is an emergency, it will be more convenient for people to leave. After hearing Lu Fan''s application, Tonggu Taoist nodded. "Lao Dao, on this trip, was to participate in the understanding of the source of fire, with 20 human talents In order to avoid being exposed, the Taoist priest almost had to leave and hurry to go. " Tonggu Taoist said. The situation seemed urgent, and Lu Fan did not waste his time. The earth cracked. Dan taixuan followed the path between the earth and the world and came to the land of five Huang. Step by step, the golden fairy nine turn Dan Tai Xuan appeared on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Jiulian and little red dragon are summoned by Lu fan, and they also rush to arrive. The white green bird is graceful and graceful, and sits obliquely on the back of the Phoenix and Phoenix, with a basket on its back, in which there are dense chicks. "Lord Lu Shaozhu." The white Bluebird fell in front of the pavilion. Xiaofeng changed into a chick, hiding in the white Bluebird''s chest, out of a head, a bit afraid of looking at the ancient Taoist. This old Taoist looks at him in the eyes, very unfriendly! "This is Tonggu Taoist, the ancestral land of human race, and the quasi saint of Hunyuan Xianyu." Lu Fan introduced tonggudao people and told them about the opening of the understanding place of Huoyuan animal ancestor statue. Because, with the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor in front of them, they do not have a half understanding of the profound meaning. The understanding of the profound meaning directly determines whether the great Luoxian can be achieved. Therefore, it is very important. "Now that we are all here, let''s go." Tonggu Taoist people smile. There was no time to waste. He had already felt that there were gods and Demons looking for him. His disappearance in the Archaean sky for so long will definitely arouse the suspicion of the gods and demons. "Brother Lu, don''t hide any good wine when I wait for my victory!" Tonggu laughed. Lu Fan nodded solemnly. At the next moment, the ancient Taoist priest flicked his sleeve and showed the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. Lu Jiulian, white Bluebird, Dan taixuan and little red dragon were all enveloped in it. The Tonggu Taoist nodded toward the landing time, then took a step, and passed through the sky, and disappeared directly. After breaking through the space, jiuchongtian appeared. One step later, jiuchongtian appeared in the Archaean starry sky. In the distance, there are several immortal level gods and demons, secretly spreading out ideas. The Taoist Tonggu scared them, scared several immortal level gods and demons. After running away, they pretended to hum a tune and continued to drive in the starry sky. ¡­¡­ After Tonggu Taoist left. Lu Fan also sank his heart and frowned slightly. He called Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue. "Childe, I''m going to close down next. You protect the law for you." Lu Fan Road. Although the three maids were surprised how the young master was closed again, they did not say anything.After all, Lu Fan''s seclusion is the norm. Ning Zhao nods. After that, the three women left the pavilion one after another. They are respectively located in three directions of the island. The powerful spirits interweave and completely cover the island in the middle of the lake, which makes it impossible for people to get on the island easily. On the pavilion, Lu Fan spread his array to isolate the breath. He looked serious. Is the statue of ancestor of beasts important? Naturally, it is important. Lu fan can feel that with the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor settled in Wuhuang, it has a subtle influence on Wuhuang. A Jinyuan star and a Jinyuan pyramid can produce monks who can understand the profound meaning for Wuhuang. You know, to understand the profound meaning is one of the very important factors that impact the great Luoxian. The statue of ancestor of beast is so important in the whole human race, let alone the five Huang. The existence of the statue of the ancestor of the beast has raised the world level. The most important thing is that Lu Fan had no master at the level of star saints. Everything was just a guess of the ancient Taoists. Lu Fan just followed his words. It''s professional quality to talk to people when they see people and talk to ghosts when they are in trouble. Take out the pressure board. Lu Fan slowly exhaled a breath, and then he sat in a dangerous position, his white clothes floating. Pressure on the chessboard, as if to become deep, gradually It seems to have turned into a starry sky. ¡­¡­ There are the pyramids of Jinyuan on Jinyuan. Today, the powerful people of five Huang are basically walking on the pyramid. There are also some monks who are not inferior to Jingyue and Nie Changqing. Among them, the most surprising is Jiang Li. His achievements on the pyramids are surprisingly good. Although he is slightly inferior to Jingyue and Nie Changqing, he seems to have developed another usage of Jinyuan''s profound meaning. He can gather the source of gold from others for his own use. Jiang Li even developed a tactic by using this method. Even if the source of the army can be learned, even if the source of the army can be strong. However, by gathering into an army, and then gathering through Jiang Li, the power of aoyi will be doubled. Even, it is possible to break out ten percent of the mystery. However, this is only theoretical. After all, it is too difficult to gather such an army. It is even more difficult for everyone to understand the profound meaning of the golden source. Except for the talent of these Terrans present, they are all used by Jiang Li. Jiang Li discussed this idea with Gu mang. Gu felt at a loss that it was a good idea. However, the only pity is that Jiang Li''s accomplishments are just the peak of Xuanxian. Is he qualified or courageous to lead such a powerful team? We should know that the geniuses who come out of the ancestral land of the human race are all the great emperors and the strong ones at the extreme emperor level. This world, after all, is still the power of respect. Although Jiang Li is very brilliant in the pyramid of Jinyuan aoyi, when it comes to strength, it is really beyond the eye of human law. "Let''s ask Lu Shao Zhu. If we can keep the talents of these ancestral land in Wuhuang, we may be able to form a powerful army of Jinyuan in a short time." "If you cheat people to stay in Wuhuang, Lu Shaozhu is the best at it, but you can''t. We went to deceive them in person, thinking that I didn''t have a sense of belonging to Wuhuang at the beginning, but I didn''t stay in Wuhuang after being cheated." Gu blankly smiles a way. They go to the lake island, but they are stopped by the three maids of Ning Zhao. "The childe is closed. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it after the closure." Ningzhao road. Gu mangran and Jiang Li looked at each other. They saw the color of suspicion in each other''s eyes. Lu Shaozhu was closed again? However, they are not in a hurry. They asked why. After hesitating for a moment, Ning Zhao tells them that Tan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, baiqingniao and xiaochilong left Wuhuang and went with Tonggu Taoist to realize the source of fire. When Jiang Li heard the news, his face turned pale in an instant. Gu was at a loss and could only pat him on the shoulder to comfort him. "Don''t worry too much. Today''s white bluebird is far superior to you in strength It is likely that she has the strength of nine turn golden immortal. She is no longer a little girl, and can take good care of herself. " Gu blankly comforts a way. Jiang Li soon calmed down and looked complicated. Indeed, today''s white Bluebird, has long learned to fly. "I hope she can come back safely..." Jiang Li''s eyes twinkle with complex emotions. "If something happens to Qingniao, I will definitely set up the army of Jinyuan. Even if I have exhausted all my strength, I will also step down the gods and demons of the heavens.""The gods and demons are scared!" ¡­¡­ The island in the middle of the lake is quiet and secluded. Lu Fan naturally sensed the appearance of Jiang Li and Gu mang. However, at the moment, he did not care about them. This time, although Lu Fan could not participate in the understanding of the source of fire, it did not mean that he had no way. Lu Jiulian, after all, is Lu Fan''s incarnation, even now he has a sense of autonomy. However, Lu Fan was able to connect with Lu Jiulian''s yuan Shen. In short, Lu Jiulian is Lu Fan''s remote perspective, so that Lu fan can easily see the situation of the land of understanding the source of fire. It means that Lu fan has put an eye in the enemy camp, where the source of fire is understood. Even Lu fan can also understand the origin of fire through Lu Jiulian. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, Lu Fan supported his chin. At present, his fire line does not extinguish the devil''s body is not yet complete. If he can understand the origin of fire, with the help of the source of fire, he may be able to achieve the degree of perfection. Even if he could not, Lu Fan understood the meaning of fire source, he could also inject it into some insect corpses and forge a fake fire source insect corpse to attract fire element gods and demons. If it can be so, Lu fan can be regarded as making money. As for borrowing the statue of the ancestor of fire from the God of elements Lu Fan thought that it was better to take a long-term view, and mark the following first, so as to facilitate action later. After all, the God of so many elements, Lu Fan said to borrow, the other side certainly would not give. Miss that. Lu Fan became serious. He turned his sleeve and picked up his son. His attention was focused on the chessboard. If we regard this trip to the land of fire source profound understanding as a game of chess, Lu Fan''s situation is not good now. So, he had to find the point where he had to turn against the wind. From the outside, change the situation at one stroke. Bang! A piece fell. All around Lu fan, the eight trigrams suddenly lingered around him, and the pictures around him began to change. A long-distance perspective centered on Lu Jiulian appeared. The picture is shown on the pavilion, as if Lu Fan went with others in person. Even the ancient Taoists didn''t notice anything strange. Although, invisibly, there seems to be one more person in the Terran team. Tonggu Taoist priest shuttles in the void, tearing up the space, walking through the turbulent flow of space, and isolating his traces left by flying in the starry sky. Soon, he arrived at the land of enlightenment. Boom! Boom! The terror of the gods of the elements is released. In particular, the God of fire element is full of killing intention in his eyes. "Tonggu, do you really dare to come?" "You killed my proud disciple! How dare you show up? " The spirit of fire element, the void is constantly distorted, and the turbulent flow of space seems to be burned. "Old fire, we even know who we are. Why should we turn over our old acquaintance for the sake of a mere disciple?" "How many years have you and your disciples known each other? It''s not nice to say that when we were together, your proud disciple was still in the chaos, but it was just a group of Qi. " The Taoist Tonggu grinned and waved his hand. "Don''t be so small-minded. You should be broad-minded and broad-minded, so that you can live a long time." Tonggu''s words almost let the God of fire element can''t help but run away. If the gods of other elements did not hold him, perhaps the quasi Saint level war would break out earlier. The God of fire element tolerated it, snorted angrily, and took his new disciples and fled to the land of enlightenment. The gods of other elements also left. And around, a respect of the strong people of various ethnic groups, also like meteors across the general. "There is a problem It seems that this trip is really dangerous. " The ancient Taoist priest''s reaction to the God of fire element raised his eyebrows more and more. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Soon, however, he sighed. There''s no way. Now the Terrans are weak. Even if the front is a sea of fire, they have to go inside. Lift your sleeve and lift the magic power of heaven and earth in your sleeve. Twenty human talents, as well as Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, little red dragon and white Bluebird, all appeared. And pass the ancient road person, the line of sight falls on five Huang''s four body. "This trip is likely to be a sea of fire and death. If you are afraid, you will tell Lao Dao that he will send you back." The ancient road is humane. He did not ask about the twenty geniuses who came out of their ancestral land, who had already made a good determination to die when they left their ancestral land.In recent years, there are not a few human talents who died because of their understanding of the profound meaning. Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes glared. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. How could I be afraid of anything in my life?" Dan Tai Xuan naturally knows the human race and the gods and demons in the archaic sky. He has talked with Chai Feng in detail, and heard stories of too many powerful people of human race dying in the starry sky and bloodstaining foreign lands for the sake of the prosperity of the human race. The reason why the Terrans can compete with gods and demons from the weak to the present is that the martyrs opened the sky with blood. What time is quiet, but someone is carrying a heavy load. When he was a prefect at that time, his position was all killed by one knife. The most resentful thing was the bandits who fought against the emperor, and the most intolerable thing was the invasion of foreign enemies. Now, how could he retreat to become a deserter? Lu Jiulian can''t walk. Little red dragon is upright and incomparable. His father asked him to do things. How could he run away before things were done? White bluebird is shaking his head, she naturally will not shrink back, she has not been the girl who was afraid of killing people for a long time. She is a person of five Huang and has no reason to shrink back. What''s more, the white Bluebird''s eyes trembled, staring at the depth of the land of understanding. She had a faint feeling that there seemed to be a strong attraction in the land of understanding, which made her delicate body tremble and could not help it. Maybe there''s something deep in her mind that''s connected with her mysterious Dharma? PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Tonggu Taoist didn''t relax. From entering the boundary of fire element, his mind was suddenly tense. The attitude of the gods and Demons has already explained the problem. This time''s understanding trip must be a life-threatening action. However, it can be said that the understanding of the source of fire is the easiest to understand, and it is also the easiest opportunity for the human genius to embark on the road of heaven. Therefore, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains. "Let''s go. Just be careful." Tonggu Taoist said. After that, he took the lead with the people, turned into a streamer, and went toward the land of understanding. Archean stars in their bodies around the rapid passage of the past, a fireball like general Archean stars, emitting the ultimate heat. Once in this world, you can clearly feel the rise of temperature. The Tonggu Taoist left the human genius in place, while he stood up in the air to discuss with the God of elements and the strong men of many races. Every time the rules of the land of enlightenment are different. For example, the former understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan was realized by sitting on the stars, but in Lu Fan''s hands, it was changed into a pyramid. In fact, the same is true. This time, it is not in the way of sitting on the stars. Tonggu Taoist came back, his face was very ugly, even a bit gloomy. He can now be 100% sure that the goal of these demons is to kill the geniuses. Even, tonggudao people want to give up, directly take the talent of Terran, turn away, leave the land of right and wrong. No wonder these gods and demons will kindly give so many places. It turns out that the purpose of giving so many places is to let the Terran genius die more. Around, a pair of eyes have swept from the Terran side. This time, the understanding rules have already indicated the attitude of gods and demons. As a result, many strong people''s looks have become interesting. This time, the Terrans I''m afraid it''s going to bleed a lot. It''s enough for the human race to fall so many talents all at once. Maybe this is the Revenge of the God of elements for losing face in the land of Jinyuan''s profound understanding. Although, it seems that the black robed people who did things at that time were not in the same way as the Terrans. But, after all, the other side is also a Terran. Boom! Boom! In the void, the terror of Yuan Shen Qi Ji lingers, making Tonggu look slightly changed. These yuan Shen Qi machines are all gods and demons of the heaven God rank. Taoist Tonggu will never doubt that at this moment, if he really intends to leave with the talent of Terran, those gods and demons will surely kill without mercy. The body of Tonggu Taoist is shaking gently, which is angry. The situation of the Terran in the Archaean sky has always been the oppressed side. However, nowadays, the Tonggu Taoist people feel powerless and angry at the same time. Tonggu Taoist didn''t choose to take the talented people away. At the moment, it''s not the problem that he can''t leave. Now there is only one way, and that is to let the Terran geniuses enter the land of enlightenment. And he has to think about how to leave with the Terran geniuses when the journey of enlightenment is over. "You must be careful. The gods and demons will surely set up a game to kill you in the land of understanding..." "Protecting yourself and understanding are secondary nowadays. Protecting your sexual life is the most important thing." Tonggu Taoist sighed and told him seriously. He didn''t expect the gods and demons to be so determined. However, the eyes of Tonggu Taoist are also shining a bit fierce. If there is something wrong with these human talents, they will not give up, at least To turn the boundary of fire element upside down, the blood of gods and Demons killed will gather like a vast sea! "This time the land of understanding is not the previous pattern of stars." "The God of fire element will place the statue of ancestor of fire in the center of a small world. You can regard the small world as a secret place. The statue of ancestor of fire will release waves of profound meaning and gather the sea of righteousness. This is the same as before." "However, the closer you are to the statue area, the easier it will be for the ocean to condense." The ancient road is humane. "But in this little world It''s equivalent to a battlefield. Those gods and demons can attack you at any time. So, remember It''s important to keep your life! " "In that small world, gods and Demons and quasi saints are not allowed to intervene, so It''s all up to you. " The words of the ancient Taoists have made the talent of the human race turn pale. This mode is very disadvantageous to the Terrans. The previous astral mode enlightenment is unfair, but at least safe. This time, the mode is equivalent to throwing the Terran in front of many gods and demons.In the archaic starry sky, the human race and the gods and demons are immortal, and even more so in this land of understanding. Moreover, if the aoyi sea is too condensed, it will even become the target of public criticism. That is to say, the higher the talent of fire source profound understanding, the easier it is to be surrounded and killed. The crowd sighed that the situation was worse than they thought. "Let''s go." Tonggu Taoist priest looked at a venerable God and demon had already entered the land of understanding, and then opened his mouth. "Be careful, perhaps, as soon as you get into it, you may suffer a terrible siege." Through the words of the ancient Taoist, people are pale. However, they had no choice but to say goodbye to Tonggu road. Twenty people, Tianjiao and the four of Wuhuang, rushed to the land of enlightenment one after another. Buzz This time, the powerful yuan Shen power of the gods and demons of Tianshen level swept through to determine the qualification of the Terran participants, so as to prevent the situation of being mixed into the land of Jinyuan''s profound understanding again. The bodies of Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, baiqingniao and xiaochilong were swept, but they were all released directly. Tonggu Taoist people are suspended in the void. In the distance, the five gods of elements are extremely cold. "After scanning, all the Terrans who have entered this time are qualified. Those who are not qualified have already ruled out the possibility of entering the land of enlightenment. This time, there will be no more chaotic people mixing into it." "The man in black who stole the statue of Jinyuan beast ancestor last time did not appear." The God of gold is cold. Jinyuan animal ancestor statue, in his face, was stolen by a Terran. It was a total slap in the face. So, this time, they changed the way they understood, choosing a small world approach. Any presence in it will be investigated. In the eyes of the eyes of the five ancient gods. The rise of the Terran is somewhat rapid, which has threatened the dominance of gods and demons in the Archaean sky. Therefore, this time, if all the 24 talents of the Terran, plus the ancient Taoist, are left behind. For the Terrans, it is also a matter of breaking bones and muscles. Even if this time will cause the war between the Terrans and the gods and demons in the archaic sky, I don''t care. Terran More severe measures are needed to suppress it! Above the void, the strong are all moving their minds with each other. ¡­¡­ Lu fanduan sits in a chair with a thousand blades, and the surrounding picture shows everything Lu Jiulian has seen with her own eyes. Frowning, Lu Fan also felt the thorny degree of the land of understanding this time. "These gods and demons have learned a lesson, and they have made great adjustments to their understanding places and changed the rules, just as they are against thieves." Fortunately, this time, Lu Fan did not appear in the land of enlightenment as he did last time. If the same skill is repeated, it will be very difficult. These gods and demons will be alert at once. From the perspective of Lu Jiulian, the picture in front of Lu fan is constantly changing. Soon, they stepped into the transmission channel. The transmission of the screen, as if the stars flow, the stars change. After a long time. Twenty human talents, as well as Dan taixuan and others, appeared in a world of fire. Everywhere is the sea of fire, the rolling flame is like a fire dragon in general. However, it has just stabilized the picture. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and other strong people of the human race, look slightly changed. Boom! But above their heads, a huge flame claw appeared. The huge claws, made up entirely of fire, are interwoven with the power of terrible mystery. "Damn it!" Tan Tai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Bai Qingniao, etc. Terran geniuses are also furious. This is the hand of the God demon who is responsible for scanning their participation qualification! The claw of terror contains the Qi of death. If they don''t hide, they will be completely beaten to death! "Scatter! Run away A human genius made a decision in his heart. The next moment, the breath surging, have turned into streamer, in the moment of this claw falling, towards all directions of the roar spread! Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and other five Huang participants were also scattered. Originally twisted into a rope of the Terran side, at this moment, actually is the division one by one! ¡­¡­ In the void, the Taoist Tonggu was furious when he saw this scene. "You are going to fight, aren''t you?" The Taoist priest of Tonggu stood with a murderous spirit, and his whole body was intertwined with terrible spatial mystery fluctuations.However, the fire element gods and demons can see the ancient Taoist people''s angry appearance, but they smile. "What''s the hurry? There are no dead people, just scattered." The God of fire element laughed. If the Terran genius twisted into a rope, it is really difficult to deal with, even if the gods and demons are deployed, there will be many casualties. Those who can participate in the understanding of the upanism are also the stream of genius for the gods and demons. Therefore, the gods and demons can not be damaged. However, if the Terrans are scattered, there is no way to unite. For the gods and demons with stronger individual strength, one by one is the best choice. Just take advantage of the Terrans before they gather together, one by one. How can the ancient Taoists not understand their plans. He was angry, but he was very powerless. This is the status quo of Terrans, because the rules are set by them, so they can only abide by their rules. The eyes of Tonggu Taoist are red. Terrans really have to become stronger, sooner or later, they should master and even formulate their own rules! At the moment, of course, what Tonggu Taoists are worried about is the people who have entered the small world of enlightenment. ¡­¡­ The hand of the heaven God rank is incomparably terrible. Even if it is Tianjiao in the Terran side, the strong person of the heaven emperor level can''t have any idea of confrontation. After all, the God level is equivalent to quasi saint. The only good thing is that the hand of the God level is just a random shot, there is no deliberate blockade of space, to shoot them to death. However, it was intentional to break up all the people. The four of them were also scattered. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, baiqingniao and xiaochilong are all scattered. And this small world is also a bit strange, space is constantly distorted. Each twist will make people''s body shape do not know where to transmit, it is extremely difficult to gather. However, the only thing that can be determined is that the position of the statue is the target of all the people. As long as we go in the direction of the statue of ancestor beast, there must be no mistake. Lu Jiulian falls to the ground with a slender green lotus sword pinned to her waist, and her eyebrows frown. "It''s a mess." "Mess us up and One by one? " Lu Jiulian slowly breathed a breath. He is now a nine turn golden immortal. However, this strength is nothing in the small world''s understanding land. Basically, they are all immortal level gods and demons, and even great way level gods and demons. Pressure, great "These gods and demons are good at calculating. It''s easier to disperse us, to break them one by one, and to kill them one by one, than to kill them together." "What''s more, one day, the gods and demons in the land of understanding will be guided by the gods and demons in the land of understanding to find the lonely Terran genius." "For today''s plan, only if we gather together quickly can we have a strong unity." Lu Jiulian''s eyes twinkled, and then, tightening the green lotus sword around her waist, she strode forward. This is a world of fire. The sea of fire is surging. In the center of the world of fire, there is a huge mountain peak. On the mountain top, there are huge statues of the ancestor of fire. Lu Jiulian took a look, then determined the direction, and rushed to the direction of Huoyuan beast ancestor. However, Lu Jiulian is very clear that the next period of time is bound to be the most dangerous time. Because the gods and Demons managed to break up the Terran side, they naturally began to kill at this time. In fact, this is the conspiracy organized by the gods and demons. Even if the Terrans know, they have to jump in. Lu Jiulian breathed out a breath, a little worried and forgot to look at the other direction. He didn''t know where Dan taixuan, white Bluebird and little red dragon had gone. At the moment, everyone was in a very dangerous situation. The tip of your foot lightly touches the sea of fire. Hum In the next moment, Lu Jiulian''s body catapulted out and galloped toward the statue of ancestor beast. However, Lu Jiulian has always had a strange feeling in her heart. It seems that He was surrounded by someone who was following him. Boom! Just as he galloped far away, the sea of fire exploded. However, there was an immortal level demon who was ambushing him under the sea of fire. He wanted to kill him while he was not paying attention. Lu Meilian. Today, he is also a very powerful emperor. After all, he is a nine turn golden immortal, so it is not empty. The immortal gods and demons who can enter the land of enlightenment are not weak, but have very strong magical powers. Moreover, the other party did not underestimate Lu Jiulian. Gods, demons and Terrans have restricted each other for so many years, and they will not look down upon each other. Terran There is no weak! Boom! "Die!" This is a huge thing, countless flames swept across, into a network of interwoven flames.The green lotus sword comes out of the scabbard and cuts out the sword awn in an instant. The hands began to condense rapidly, a seven color angry lotus condensed and spread out along the sword. The explosion rolled up in the sea of fire! The immortal level demon actually resisted the explosion of seven color Nu Lian and rushed out to fight with Lu Jiulian on the sea of fire. The flames were boiling and the sea of fire was raging. The two have fought back and forth. Lu Jiulian is a complete breakthrough all the way, so his combat power is very solid. The immortal gods and demons who fought with him became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He didn''t look down on Lu Jiulian, but he was still surprised by her strength. It may be that the wave of fighting here soon attracted one immortal demon after another. Lu Jiulian looks more and more cold. He can''t die. Lu Jiulian is also a relative. If he died here, how sad would his relatives be? Therefore, Lu Jiulian is ready to fight the death. Dong Dong Dong Suddenly, as if deafening, like the sound of the evening drum morning bell. From the center of that little world. After that, the sea of fire seemed to be rippling, and the profound meaning of the source of fire swept out rapidly along the direction of the statue of ancestor beast. "It''s the first wave of the source of fire." The ripples of the profound meaning swept by. The gods and demons, including Lu Jiulian''s mind, were all in a state of deep congealment and began to understand the source of fire The original fierce battle also suddenly There was silence. Not only Lu Jiulian, but almost all the places are in this situation. Lu Jiulian began to understand the origin of fire. He did not understand why Lu fan asked him to understand the profound meaning of fire. After all, Lu Jiulian was not good at fighting with fire attribute. However, he still believed in Lu Shaozhu. Close your eyes. Above Lu Jiulian''s head, aoyihai is slowly condensing, not only him, but also other gods and Demons around him. The atmosphere fell into a strange state. Lu fan, who watched all this from a distance, was surprised and couldn''t help laughing. I thought Lu Jiulian had fallen into a disadvantage, and Lu Fan was still ready to make a move. But I didn''t expect Because of the mysterious ripples in the statue of the ancestor of the beast, the gods and Demons and Lu Jiulian had a temporary truce. "You have a truce with Jiulian, but not with Lu Ping An..." Lu fanduan''s eyes lit up as he sat in a thousand blade chair. He rolled up his sleeve. The clear sound is interwoven on the chessboard. Hum The shadow on Lu Jiulian''s side seems to overlap with Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian keeps understanding. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body, holds the green lotus sword, and stealthily comes to an enlightened, flushed God and demon. Pooh! White knife in, red knife out The green lotus sword shakes slightly, carrying the original spirit of landing fan and shaking out. The spirit of this immortal spirit suddenly annihilated, leaving only the body. Even, the source of fire, the source of fire, which the gods and demons have worked so hard to understand, is actually sucked up by an inexplicable force. After pulling out the green lotus sword, Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulian''s body and killed several other gods and demons who killed Lu Jiulian according to the script. Although Lu Fan did not understand the source of fire, he gathered his own source of fire by swallowing these gods and demons. On the white jade tower. Over Lu Fan''s head, there was an aoyi sea gradually taking shape. Lu Fan''s face was strange and his eyes were bright. Unexpectedly, he was able to sneak out the source of fire in a dark way. Lu Fan seems to have found a low-key way to get rich. It seems that Lu Jiulian can attract more gods and demons. But is it too cruel Lu Fan hesitated for a moment. In the land of understanding. When the first wave of upanism dissipates. Lu Jiulian opened his eyes. Above his head, the diameter of the source of fire was 8000 Li. However, Lu Jiulian did not pay attention to these, his gaze, the body''s breath suddenly became sharp and cold. After all, he was in a dangerous battle before he realized. There are gods and Demons around him to kill him! However, soon, Lu Jiulian, who saw the surrounding situation, was stunned. He looked at the green lotus sword which was stained with the blood of gods and demons in his hands, and his face was at a loss. Around him, the gods and demons who killed him all turned into a cold, lifeless corpse.Their souls were shattered, and the source of fire over their heads had already disappeared. What happened? After seeing the blood stained green lotus sword, Lu Jiulian was speechless for a long time. Did he do it? Kill four immortals with one sword. Why It''s not cool at all. The heart is extremely empty. Even, there is a kind of back pot feeling. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Lu Jiulian really has a feeling of being behind the pot. But he looked around, and there was no one else, and he didn''t feel anyone else. Moreover, in this land of enlightenment, the ripples of fire source origami statue will make all people fall into enlightenment. Therefore, it will not be other Terran talents to help him kill the enemy. So Lu Jiulian guessed that maybe He did kill these gods and demons. Sleepwalking? He Lu Jiulian And powerful hidden powers he didn''t know about? Squinting, Lu Jiulian''s eyes twinkle slightly. "There is no one else here I, Lu Jiulian, killed these gods and demons. " Lu Jiulian sighed and walked around the corpses step by step. The green lotus sword in her hand flew to cut off the important parts of the corpses. The corpse of gods and demons is also a rare treasure for human beings. For example, some scales can be used as materials for making Lingbao, such as the flesh and blood of some special parts, which can be used as medicine, alchemy and so on. Just like some gods and Demons devour human beings to practice. Lu Jiulian did not put away these corpses. After all, they are now in the territory of gods and demons. If they even take away the corpses of gods and demons, they will not be able to get out of here. After all, killing gods and Demons doesn''t leave a whole corpse Those gods and demons of the order of gods are afraid to take this as an excuse to beat him to death. Slowly exhaled a breath, Lu Jiulian felt her own source of fire aoyihai. "Eight thousand miles in diameter I didn''t expect that I, Lu Jiulian, had such a talent for the origin of fire. " Lu Jiulian shakes her head and is filled with emotion. "I, Lu Jiulian, may have a lot of talents that I haven''t even discovered..." "I, Lu Jiulian It''s not omnipotent, is it? " I didn''t stay here long. Lu Jiulian continued to gallop toward the depth of the land of enlightenment. He found that the closer he was to the statue of the ancestor of the beast, the more he could gain great insight in the ripples of the profound meaning. What''s more, Lu Jiulian is also very clear that now, at the outer end of this small world, only when it is close to the center and the scope of activities is reduced, can he meet with the talents of the human race, and form a strong force against the gods and demons. Among the human talents, there are still strong ones at the level of emperor of heaven. ¡­¡­ The first wave of upanism ripples spread to an end. Like a circle of waves spread, the whole small world fell into a strange silence. Above the void. The atmosphere was tense. The ancient Taoist priest''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. He seemed to be burning with fire all over his body, and there was a tendency to strike at a disagreement. The elemental gods and demons are much more relaxed. Naturally, they arranged the moves of the gods and demons, and the purpose was very simple. To break up the lineup of the Terran talents, they would smash them one by one. Although they stipulated that the gods and demons of the divine rank and the quasi saints of the Terrans were not allowed to do so. but, here is their site. The rules are not what they has the final say. What''s more, the gods and demons did not kill people that day. It''s not a foul. If tonggudao people can''t help it, they will have an excuse to fight directly. Besides killing all the talents of the Terrans, they can also kill the tonggudao people, which will greatly damage the vitality of the Terrans! Even if tonggudao people hold back, there are more gods and demons in the land of understanding than the Terran genius, and the final result is the destruction of the Terran genius. Moreover, many races in the archaic sky are also facing gods and demons. It is very difficult for a neutral race to appear in the land of enlightenment without sending troops. The Terrans did gather many races in the starry sky, but the gods and Demons didn''t care at all. Those races were weak, and their world level was just the beginning of immortal martial arts. "Oh? The first wave of upanism is over What about the casualties? " "Tonggu, don''t underestimate the ripples of the profound meaning. The original meaning of Huoyuan is different from that of Jinyuan. Its lethality is terrible. If you don''t understand it carefully, your soul will be burned away..." The God of fire element looked at the gloomy face of Tonggu Taoist and couldn''t help laughing. In this wave, the Terrans will surely suffer heavy casualties. Hum In front of the ancient Taoist, the God of elements and many gods and demons, it seems that there is a map emerging. The map is dotted with dots. The Tonggu Taoist priest looked at the place where the talent of the human race was represented one by one, and suddenly breathed a breath. The number was more than what was left in the imagination. "The first wave of upanism ripples ended, one Terran died, and six gods and Demons died." The God level God who is responsible for guarding the land of understanding fluctuates and sends the message back.This divine order demon seems to be hesitant After all The war paper is really a little out of hand. In the void. The atmosphere became strange. Although the death of one of the people, let the Tong ancient people very worried, but Seeing that the gods and demons were the six dead, the ancient people were suddenly stunned, and the hearts were filled with moving emotions. The war report really showed the unyielding cry of the human race in the desperate situation. Next moment, tonggudao people resist the sadness of their hearts and laugh with sarcasm. "Oh, the gods and Demons died six? It seems This magic you chose is not very good. " Tonggudao face skin is shaking, will be the appearance of the outstanding beating performance incisively, laugh in the mockery of no disguise. The gods of many elements are silent. Their bodies, the void constantly twisted, hidden tears open, as if there is space turbulence in the rapid surge. They were in a rage, and they were furious. Of course, there was deep consternation. How can it be?! How did the human race die? What about the good one by one?! And Tonggu, like a thorn, in their hearts, let their emotions, hidden signs of explosion. The Tonggu Taoist people are crazy about the spirit of these elements. The gods of elements don''t let him be better, and he will not let them suffer any chance through ancient times. "What''s the reason?!" The spirit of fire element is cold and cold. The divine order demon, who guards the land of understanding, has been silent for a long time. Later, I gave back the information. "The magic of the road steps killed a man in the extreme Empire State genius." "The great man, the emperor of the people, was killed by the immortal order God and devil." "Luoyang, the emperor of the human race, killed an immortal order demon." "Lu Jiulian, the king of the human race, killed four immortal order gods and demons." The vision of the Tonggu Taoist and the five element God fell into the picture, and suddenly words emerged. The intelligence is displayed vividly and vividly. "What is this lujiulian?" The God of fire element has a hot temper and directly scolds. Six gods and Demons died, four of whom were dead in the hands of this person. Tonggudao people were also shocked for a long time. He did not expect that two of the four five Yufei performed so well. And the emperor Luo Yang of the human race naturally knows that it is not inferior to the firewood wind, and he kills a demon, which is normal. What is lujiulian? Even the Tongdao people take a breath. It is impossible. With his understanding of lujiulian, the strength of this son is almost the same as killing a deity. After all, the gods who can participate in this enlightenment place are not ordinary gods in the ancient star sky that have no special features. Each one is extremely powerful and is an elite God demon from the element world! The fire element God whisks the sleeve and the picture disappears. "Send someone to kill this lujiulian. This son will not die, and it will not be able to eliminate the hatred of our heart!" The God of fire element is angry, and does not hide his own ideas, and opens his mouth directly. He just wants to kill lujiulian. What''s the matter? What can you do with him? The popularity of Tong ancient road is almost to roll his sleeve, but he still stops his movements when he thinks of the situation. Wait! He''s waiting for an opportunity! At this time, the hand will only be in the trap of the gods of elements. Therefore, when we think of this, the Tonggu Taoist can only focus on the land of understanding again. ¡­¡­ White blue bird carrying basket, basket of chicken cubs in the chirping of a call. She walked slowly in the sea of fire in the land of understanding. The little Phoenix around her, vigilant and staring around. At this moment, above the head of the white blue bird, there is a circle of the sea of oyi that is not fixed. The diameter of the sea of oyi was 10000 miles More than lujiulian! "We are scattered, should there be gods and Demons around to kill? Why hasn''t the demons appeared for so long? " White blue birds are a little suspicious. Thinking about it, she blamed all this on her lack of high profile. "Phoenix nine, go!" White blue bird will nest in her chest in front of the high-rise Phoenix nine to catch out, to the air. The Phoenix nine wings, instantly turned into a Phoenix. White blue bird side sat on the back of Xiaofeng nine, and the little Phoenix nine sang loudly and then flew high and glided to the Deep Fire Sea, the direction of the giant statue of the ancestor of the beast.However, it is surprising that Xiaofengjiu has been flying for a long time, but there are no gods and demons to deal with the white Bluebird. Even if she''s so high-profile. She seemed to be in the open, and her path was unimpeded in the land of understanding. She suddenly felt a little lonely and bored. "Come on, my little Phoenix wants to fight!" White green bird lies on Xiaofeng nine''s back, hands supporting chin, big eyes dribble around, mumbling. ¡­¡­ Dantaixuan was covered with blood. "Mother, pull a baby!" "I''ll kill you, grandson!" Spit out a mouthful. Dan taixuan was panting like a dragon. If he had not passed through the hundreds of millions of dead souls in jiuchongtian, his cultivation had stepped into jiuzhuanjinxian, and even reached the peak of jiuzhuanjinxian. The outcome of the war is hard to say. "Those who can appear in the land of understanding are the elites among the immortal gods and demons, but not evil eyes, which can be compared with the vagrant gods and Demons like Kris..." Dan taixuan killed a God and a demon, but his heart was still very happy. At the end of the enlightenment, the war continued to break out. Dan taixuan was also tired and seriously injured. However, it is enough to kill the elite among the gods and demons. "Laozi is the five Huangming emperor. Kill one by one, kill one by two!" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. However, when the sea of fire billows, the two immortality level gods and Demons release the cold eye light, and come quickly. Dan Tai Xuan face a black, angry curse a bad luck. Turn around and run. Now, injured, he is afraid that there is no chance and possibility to live on the two immortals. "Kill him!" The two immortals saw the bodies of their companions, and their eyes suddenly became cold. He chased and killed Dan Tai Xuan. Both speed is extremely fast, Dan taixuan bite the tip of the tongue, speed up. His heart is calm, though This time, it may really be possible to die here. However, Dan taixuan had no fear at all. "Laozi Ming Di, who died once, is afraid of a hammer!" Dan taixuan turned back and roared. Above his head the karma surges. But he kindled all the karma, and the fire of it burned around him. It''s like a hell. The Inferno transformed by the fire of karma collided with the immortal gods and demons who came after them! Bang! The explosion of terror, the column of fire into the sky, will tear the space into pieces. Dantai Xuan gushed blood from his mouth and nose, flew upside down and rolled out tens of thousands of miles in the sea of fire. He got up and swore and ran away again. And the Hellfire of karma also exploded. The two immortality level gods and Demons killed with awe inspiring spirit. They went after them. Dan taixuan ran wildly and took pills to recover his wound. These pills were bought from girl Ni Yu. The effect is very good, when he recovers from injury, he can return to fight again! He is not a bully! Today, being seriously injured is just a strategic escape. Suddenly. Tan Tai Xuan eyes a congealed. Looking forward, she saw Lu Jiulian with a green lotus sword on her waist and her thin lips. She was also running at full speed. "Nine lotus?" Dan Tai Xuan was surprised. I see hope. Lu Jiulian saw two immortality level gods and Demons behind the dantaixuan, and her eyebrows could not be picked. "Lao Lu, don''t be afraid. You and I work together to kill these two things!" Dan Tai Xuan roared. Lu Jiulian is also a nine turn golden immortal, and his dantaixuan is also a jiuzhuan Jinxian. If they work together, there is still hope Shit. Dan taixuan''s excitement soon cooled down, and his mouth murmured for a while, a dull. Because, behind Lu Jiulian, ten immortality level gods and Demons glared red eyes and moved quickly to pursue Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian also smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t mean to. He didn''t do anything. These gods and Demons appeared one after another. Lu Jiulian, who had wanted to fight a battle, did not have the desire to fight a battle because of the number of people on the other side. After all, this is not an ordinary wandering demon, but an elite demon in the immortal rank! Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian gather. They didn''t expect to gather in such a way. Both felt their faces were dark. "What have you done?" Dan Tai Xuan glared at the mainland eyes, panting for breath, Tao. Lu Jiulian shook her head and looked complicated: "it''s hard to say. I feel like I''ve carried a black pot for someone and killed four gods and demons, but I don''t feel the pleasure of killing four gods and demons at all."Dan taixuan said: "Jiulian, you have changed You didn''t pretend before. " Dan Tai Xuan is somewhat speechless. Killed four gods and demons. No wonder so many gods and Demons chased and killed them. "What to do?" There are wolves before and tigers after. They seem to have no way to escape. Lu Jiulian sighed and drew out the green lotus sword from her waist. "It''s just death." Hum Suddenly. In the center of the land of understanding, in the middle of the sea of fire, the statue of ancestor beast trembled again. A thick circle of profound ripples, like a sea of fire, swept in all directions. In an instant, it sweeps the body shape of the strong in the land of understanding. As if there is the sound of profound righteousness, as if there are evening drums and morning bells. The crowd fell into silence again. Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan are also impacted by the ripples of the meaning of the mystery. They are full of the mystery. They close their eyes and begin to understand the profound meaning. Lu fan, who was far away on the island in the middle of the lake, slowly breathed a breath. "Oh ho, a big harvest There are twelve immortals. " Lu Fan laughed. The next moment, pull the sleeve down. Bang! Lu Jiulian, who is under remote control, stealthily kills Twelve Gods and demons with one sword. With the fall of the Twelve Gods and demons, Lu Fan absorbed all their fire source meanings. At the moment, the source of fire above Lu Fan''s head had reached 20000 Li. Lu Fan felt refreshed. "Good, good..." "I feel that the fire will not extinguish, and the devil''s body will soon be complete." "You have to make Jiulian more dazzling Only in this way can we attract more gods and Demons into the pit Lu Fan''s eyes became more and more bright. Later, she controlled the aoyi sea above her head and fed back to Lu Jiulian''s. As a result, Lu Jiulian''s aoyi sea, which was only 15000 Li in diameter, suddenly expanded to 30000 li The best are almost blind. And in the land of understanding. The second wave of upanism ripples ended. Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan opened their eyes almost at the same time. After all, they are in a terrible crisis and are surrounded by twelve immortals. They must wake up quickly and find a chance to escape. But When they opened their eyes, they were both shocked. Dan Tai Xuan widened his eyes and took a breath of cool air. Looking at the twelve immortals around him turned into cold corpses, he actually felt that he was dreaming. Dan taixuan turns his head hard and looks at Lu Jiulian in the distance. At the moment, Lu Jiulian is holding the green lotus sword, and his face is incredible. The blade of Qinglian sword is still in the corpse of a deity. Get the stolen goods! Oh, no irrefutable evidence. Dan taixuan stares at Lu Jiulian with a look of horror! It turns out that Lu Jiulian''s hiding is so deep?! The most important thing is that Dan taixuan stares at the aoyi sea on Lu Jiulian''s head. The ocean of 30000 Li in diameter is pressed in red. Tan Tai Xuan''s heart beat slowly. Ok How big! It''s really big! Dan taixuan takes a look at his head, but the eight thousand li aoyi sea is looking at Lu Jiulian''s 30000 Li aoyi sea In an instant, the gap came out. If he did not eat by the size of the ocean of righteousness, he might have felt inferior in an instant. Lu Jiulian''s face was dull. It''s killing all these gods and Demons without feeling at all. Looking at Lu Jiulian''s expression, Dan taixuan feels that he should be beaten "I said Do you believe that I didn''t kill these gods and demons? " "Do you believe these gods and demons are touching porcelain with me?" Lu Jiulian looks at Dan taixuan. Then, holding the green lotus sword, she puffs it out from the corpse of the gods and demons. Dan taixuan with a smile: "letter..." "You ghost." ¡­¡­ In the void. The second round of upanism ripples ended. The picture reappears. The God of fire is cold, and the gods of other elements are silent and waiting. Tonggudao people are also worried and under great pressure. "Hum..." At last, the original God of the gods and demons who are responsible for guarding the land of understanding surged up. "The second round of upanism ripples is over, and the death and injury situation in the land of enlightenment comes out." "Seven people died, eighteen gods and Demons died." "Among them, Lu Jiulian, the great emperor of the human race, killed immortal gods and Demons Twelve. "In the suppression of the God level gods and demons, there are unbelievable voices ringing through. In the void, silence for half a sound, that is surprise, that is shock. No one spoke and did not know how to speak. Tonggu Dao was sad in his heart and clenched his fist. Eight of the Terrans are dead. In all, twenty-four entered the land of enlightenment, and one-third of them died at once. It can be said that the plan of destroying one by one by the gods and demons is still effective. "Lu Jiulian again?! Who is this person? " The fire element God incomparable fury! Furiously scolds the sound, the sound explodes, the fire sea all looks like the eruption volcano. "How can one person kill twelve immortal gods and demons? These immortal gods and demons are all elites in the realm of elements The gods of other elements don''t know what to say. Because, this is really unreasonable. "Lu Jiulian It''s very fierce. " A god of elements sighed. "We have to pay attention to it..." Hum And that God level God demon controls the picture. Soon, Lu Jiulian''s situation was revealed. In the picture, Lu Jiulian shakes her head and pulls out her sword from the corpse of a deity and demon. She shoots with blood, which seems to have a feeling that she can''t finish. It seems that killing Twelve Gods and demons is not enough fun. This arrogant expression directly makes the fire element''s desire to explode. "Look at his aoyihai..." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "This is the second round of aoyi ripples. The diameter of the source of fire is 30000 Li?! This son''s talent is such a monster? " A god of elements made a sound of shock. This kind of talent is unprecedented! Tonggu Taoist''s face is also shocking, showing a happy color, the Terran actually out of such a demon! This son has the posture of quasi saint! It is worthy of five Huang out of the Tianjiao! Soon, however, the look became a little ugly Because, next, Lu Jiulian is bound to be besieged by gods and demons. But as a strong leader of the human race, he can''t do anything Angry! He couldn''t stop this time. The God of fire has a strong sense of killing. "Mobilize the demons to kill him! This son does not die It is bound to be a big problem for my family of gods and demons! " "Such talent, must be killed!" The God of fire. "Here it is." The God demon also understood the seriousness of the matter, so He did not care about the killing chance suppressed by the ancient Taoist, but fled away with a voice from the God of fire element. He returned to the land of enlightenment. He has guided one after another of the great masters and demons who focus on understanding. "What? The birth of a unique family of Lu Jiao? The immortality in his hands has reached sixteen A Taoist demon opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with shock. What a bad name?! If you can kill twelve immortals at one time, I''m afraid it''s the ability to cross the level? What''s more, the diameter of Lu Jiulian''s aoyi sea has reached 30000 Li. As you know, the most excellent of these Daoist gods and demons is only 15000 Li in diameter. Lu Jiulian Must die! Boom! In the land of understanding, the wind and cloud change. One by one, the gods and demons of the great way were no longer able to understand the profound meaning, so they all headed for the sea of righteousness and flew away in the direction of the coordinates given by the gods and demons. And many immortal gods and demons have also been summoned. All of them are reverse suction air conditioner. Lu Jiulian, the extreme emperor of the human race, was known as a fierce man. Immortal level gods and Demons encounter, do not fight with it, immediately flee. Because of Lu Jiulian''s fierce name, the gods and demons who originally planned to kill the Terran one by one gave up the pursuit and gathered together one after another. After all, Lu Jiulian, such a fierce name, does not have a 20 immortal level gods and Demons together, afraid that all will be killed! This also led to a lot of relief for the forced Terran geniuses. And when all the gods and demons are attracted by Lu Jiulian''s fierce name. No one noticed A young girl riding a fire phoenix, unconsciously has crossed the mountains and the sea of fire, arrived before the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 The Terran appeared a peerless ferocious God, with a fierce name, a gifted demon, and immortal level gods and demons are not rivals at all. Sixteen immortals have died in his hands. This fame has already spread all over the land of understanding, and the sea of fire reflects the dignified look of each deity. We are all the elite spirits and demons in the realm of elements. We all know that their strength is not weak, which can not be compared with those wandering gods and demons in the Archaean sky. If their talent is converted into adult race, it is the talent of Terran and the arrogance level of Terran. However This time, in the land of enlightenment, sixteen immortality level gods and demons were killed. Between the flames. All the gods and Demons began to gather together, and the scattered Terrans, after losing their encirclement and suppression, gradually found their companions and gathered together. Everything is getting better. As a strong man at the level of emperor of heaven, Luo Yang, the man of the human race, can be said to be the biggest pillar of this trip to the land of understanding. "I didn''t expect that brother Jiulian is such a gifted monster With the power of the supreme emperor, he killed sixteen immortals Even if it''s me, it''s hard to do it. " Luo Yang lamented that Lu Jiulian''s name was deeply remembered by him. This is the hero of the Terran family! However, Luo Yang is very clear that next, he can not go to find Lu Jiulian, because Lu Jiulian''s high-profile will become the target of many gods and demons. Even if he had gone, he would have followed the wishes of the gods and Demons and would have been encircled and fallen together. And Lu Jiulian opened the scene for them and delayed the gods and demons for them. Therefore, what Luo Yang wanted to do was to take advantage of the attention of the gods and Demons attracted by Lu Jiulian, and at the fastest speed, he took the Terran talents to the direction of the statue of the ancestor of beasts. This land of understanding, now, two rounds of profound meaning ripples are released, they are already very clear. The closer you are to the statue of the ancestor of beasts, the more profound meaning you will understand. So, the key is to get on the way. As for Lu Jiulian, Luo Yang sighs. He hates his powerlessness and can''t help Lu Jiulian much. "Brother Jiulian is endowed with natural resources and evil spirits. He will surely be able to fight over the steps. I hope that the lucky people of Jiulian will have their own natural features. If they can return alive, they will drink 300 cups with brother Jiulian!" Luo Yang took a deep breath, more and more firm in his eyes. "We can''t live up to the situation created by brother Jiulian for us! Hurry up Luo Yang''s voice resounded through the Terran camp. Many talented people, eyes are also flashing firm and moved. They are very clear that Lu Jiulian''s high-profile has bought them time and saved the Terran talents. Otherwise, the scattered Terran genius is likely to be defeated by one! ¡­¡­ Little red dragon is running away crazily. His cultivation is just the peak of Xuanxian In this land of understanding It''s very humble. Even, it is because of this unimportant, so that he, actually is unimpeded. He roamed in the sea of fire, bathed in the power of the flame, and he felt the strength was changing and becoming stronger. He is very low-key, he knows that his own strength is not strong, low-key is the key. Before he set out, he went to find Qinglong. Knowing that little red dragon was going to such a dangerous place, Qinglong trained him with his brother''s concern for his brother. "You should not be too honest, your strength is too weak, but this is your advantage, strength garbage, talent dishes, you are not conspicuous." "Imagine yourself as a little red loach, covering your head all the way forward..." "Keep a low profile! I''m Qinglong. You are the only brother Don''t let me give you a black one. " "Besides I''ll tell you a secret method. Generally, I don''t tell the dragon. If it''s a fatal situation, you''ll have both voice and emotion. You must brew enough emotions and shout "big sister!" Qinglong earnestly instructs his picture to be reflected in the pupil of little red dragon. Little red dragon pursed his lips, bit his teeth, and was silent. Perhaps because of this environment, little red dragon felt that he was about to break through. For him, the bottleneck of Xuanxian could not form any barrier. Boom! Finally, little red dragon broke through and stepped into the level of Jinxian. But even Jinxian is still weak. Therefore, he is still very low-key, so low-key that the Terran camp has forgotten that there is a little red dragon. Little red dragon is crazy to absorb the energy of the fire around him. It''s very suitable for him. Dad asked him to come here. It''s really right! ¡­¡­ Dan taixuan wants to break up with Lu Jiulian. After all, Lu Jiulian''s reputation in this land of enlightenment is too prominent.Prominent to, some of the immortal level gods and demons who fell into Lu Jiulian would be scared to scream and run away in an instant. This is what Dan taixuan never thought of. The more so, the more he felt the crisis. "You can''t give up even if you are Emperor Huang." "Fight side by side." Dan taixuan sighed. Dan taixuan''s heart is too soft after all. Lu Jiulian is numb smile, he is really strong? I always feel something is wrong. Maybe, when I dream, it''s really strong. Lu Jiulian can only think of it like this. After all, the wounds of his sword are all real. The evidence is conclusive. Lu Jiulian can''t rely on him. As a result, Lu Jiulian gave up and he had a showdown. "Then I killed them all." Lu Jiulian said calmly. "I, Lu Jiulian, are extremely proud..." Looking at the 30000 Li aoyi sea above her head, Lu Jiulian was shocked. It turns out that he is so talented and so strong. It is worthy of Lu Shaozhu. He is wise and discerning. Let him take part in this enlightenment trip. He is worthy of being the Lord Lu Shaozhu. He was able to discover his profound and profound talent of fire source, which he did not know. Lu Jiulian is full of emotion. Dan taixuan was uneasy. The sea of fire was calm. He looked at the 30000 Li aoyi sea above Lu Jiulian''s head, as if he were looking at the brightest lantern at night. "Jiulian, can you narrow down your aoyi sea?" Dan taixuan asked. "It''s so big that it can''t be shrunk. I don''t want to be so big. I didn''t think of it myself." Lu Jiulian shakes her head, which is unimaginable. Dan taixuan pursed his mouth. He was too high-profile and swaggering. He was a little flustered, and he always felt that he would be besieged by gods and demons. After all, Lu Jiulian''s talent, with the hostile relationship between gods and Demons and Terrans, could not have watched him go through the market. Dan taixuan is also very clear, if you put him in the side of gods and demons. If the human race appeared such a monster talent Tianjiao, he was afraid that it would be difficult to eat and sleep. At least, we have to send Daojie demons to kill Lu Jiulian Boom!! Whatever comes to mind. When Dan taixuan was restless, the roar of terror exploded. The sea of fire billows, seems to be divided and cut by the terrible force. A big hand came down from the sky. Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan''s eyes are shrinking. The pressure of terror makes them feel that the world seems to be frozen into ice. "The devil of the great way!" Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan look at each other. The two moved out in an instant. Boom! Their location completely exploded, empty inch inch burst, countless flames in the scurry. Far away, thousands of miles away. A ten meter high red God and demon stare at Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan coldly. "Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race?" The fire eye of the God and devil of the great way said coldly. He was summoned by the God and devil of Tianshen rank and came to kill Lu Jiulian. After all, Lu Jiulian''s record It''s amazing. This time, he was clear about the plan to kill Terran talents in the land of enlightenment. However, he didn''t think that it was supposed to be a big killer of gods and demons, but it turned out to be a big killer of human beings. So many gods and demons have died, and most of them are in the hands of human beings. The evil spirit Lu Jiulian is covered with blood of gods and demons. It''s time to kill him! "If you look for Lu Jiulian, who has killed 16 immortals, it will be me." Lu Jiulian said quietly. He can''t help being calm at the moment. He''s here. What else can he do. Dan Tai Xuan looks complicated. Sure enough, the magic of the great way is coming "Not only that..." Dan taixuan took a deep breath. I felt the void around was blocked by the terrible air. The look did not change slightly. Look around. However, it is found that the void is twisted and there are three gods and Demons standing in the void, gazing coldly at Lu Jiulian. Southeast, northwest, four directions of the road, all blocked! This time, it''s really hard to escape! Dan taixuan takes a deep breath. It''s hopeless He looks at Lu Jiulian."Nine lotus Don''t hide. Break out. " Dan Tai Xuan is full of deep meaning, looking at Lu Jiulian, Dao. Lu Jiulian takes a glance at Dan Tai Xuan. He nodded solemnly. Then he closed his eyes slowly. Little universe, break out! Far away. Lu Jiulian is able to kill 16 immortal level gods and demons in one breath. She is absolutely capable of fighting beyond the ranks. That is to say, Lu Jiulian has the fighting power of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, the eye of fire is not careless. If the Terrans try their best, they are extremely ferocious. Before he killed the extremely emperor of the Terran family, the other side was under the condition of death, which was a strong self explosion, burning the spirit and soul. The fluctuation of self explosion almost made him suffer. And this Lu Jiulian is more excellent than the extremely emperor of the Terran family who was killed by him. "The ocean of 30000 Li in diameter It''s twice as big as my aoyi sea Huoyan, the God and devil of Daojie, thinks that his talent is very good. However, the diameter of his aoyi sea is only 15000 Li. Compared with the giant on Lu Jiulian''s head, he is somewhat ashamed of himself. "Such talents Too evil. " "Must die!" The fire eye raised his head and looked forward. The three Daojie gods and Demons arrived at the same time, blocking all possible escape paths of Lu Jiulian. This time, Lu Jiulian is doomed. "Four great way level gods and Demons surround and kill. I don''t believe this person can survive." In the eyes of the fire eye, there is a big increase in killing opportunities. This is a confident siege, and it will be a successful one. "Do it!" Boom! The fire eye of the great way steps opened his mouth. Words fall, the breath of terror interweave, and in a moment it becomes a continuous piece. Sea of fire, the sky also turned into a sea of fire! Lu Jiulian was completely wrapped in the blazing heat. The metaphysical feeling of dantai was suppressed. These are the real gods and demons of Daojie. That is, the existence of the level of Da Luoxian This terrible pressure made him unable to raise the slightest sense of confrontation. However, Dan taixuan thinks that Lu Jiulian may be hiding something. Maybe, they still have a chance! Dan taixuan looks at Lu Jiulian, but finds Lu Jiulian''s eyes closed and the corners of her mouth twitch. This makes Dan Tai Xuan''s heart sink. Boom! The terrible attack fell in an instant. Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian burst out the ultimate breath. In the sky, a sword lotus blooms in the sky. However, under the attack of Daojie gods and demons, Jianlian suddenly collapsed. Lu Jiulian coughed up blood, and her face was pale. Dantaixuan roars and burns like a sea of bitterness Unfortunately, it is still torn. "Eh?" In the void. The fire eye of the God and devil of the great way is puzzled. "How weak It seems that there is only the cultivation of the realm of the supreme emperor. " "How can you kill sixteen immortals with such strength?" Fire eye and the other three extremely cautious gods and Demons look at each other with doubts in their eyes. Experts know if there is one. Lu Jiulian''s strength, they tried it out as soon as they tried. Although it was very good, it was also the top strong among the great emperors. It was still possible to fight against an immortal God. But when it comes to fighting the sixteen immortals It''s just fantastic. "Be careful, the Terran is cunning, this man Maybe it''s hiding the cards and giving us a fatal blow Fire eye cautious way. They who have dealt with the Terrans are very aware of the Terran''s cards and ruthlessness. In the war of Taigu starry sky, the Terrans are basically brave and fearless to death. Even, the strong Terrans who had been in the realm of the extreme emperor tried their best to hold a Taoist level God and demon and burst into a serious wound. As a result, even if Lu Jiulian was seriously injured in one of their moves, they were still very vigilant. In this There''s a trick! Dan taixuan is quite sure now. Lu Jiulian did not hide, he has done his best, but the strength is just so. Lu Jiulian is biting her teeth. Break out quickly. Where is the hidden strength? He doesn''t want to die, his baby apprentice Tang Guo is still waiting for him, he has relatives in Wuhuang Hum Around Lu Jiulian''s body, there was a sudden surge of the origin of the source of gold, and then the ocean of fire source, which was 30000 Li in diameter above her head, also dropped down. Lu Jiulian''s eyes suddenly brightened. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he felt as if he had broken the shackles at this moment. Only one foot from linmen can break the shackles of nine turn golden immortal!But it''s not easy to get a foot at the door. "The golden source of the Olympic Yi?!" The magic magic of the avenue steps shrunk his pupils. "And he has mastered about 30% of the golden source of the original meaning! This son is a human evil with double righteous talent! The world monster! " Master the golden source of the Olympic righteousness, but now can have such terrible construction in the fire source. This lujiulian, it is amazing to them! Lujiulian raised the blue lotus sword, and the golden source and the flame were interweaved, and the sword was swept out. The sword Qi is 30000 miles across, and it is gathered on the sky to form two color sword lotus. Gold and red interweave and hover. This is the cohesion of two kinds of meanings! The four levels of the magic hand at the same time, the terror of the palm across the void, and two color sword lotus collision. Boom! The explosion is coming! Lujiulian was trembling, and he sighed. Even so, his attack is still more than the four levels of the magic attack. The smoke was scattered. Lujiulian was all over the body dyed with blood, and the breath was withered, just like dying. The four steps of the road, such as the eyes of fire, squint. They seem to feel that lujiulian has no means at all. The gray appearance of the people made them not mention the killing machine in their hearts. Next moment, the four are stepping forward. The space is broken. Through the void and out, appeared in lujiulian and the xuantai side. The unique breath of the magic of the avenue level is filled with the depressing breath of the xuantai, which makes lujiulian''s face dim and full of sad colors. I, Lu Jiulian, it''s turned over. ¡­¡­ In the lake island. Lu Fan frowned. He wore sleeves, white clothes floating, black hair, deep eyes, as if reflected in the stars. The four levels of the magic around the killing. It''s really hard. Even if lujiulian broke out two kinds of meanings, it was still hard to rival each other. After all, these four levels of magic spirits belong to the elite in the level of the main road. Lu Fan sighed and wanted to plan to take a hand. But The chess pieces have not yet fallen. Lu Fan''s eyes moved slightly. Next moment, the eyes reflect the white green bird Pavilion in front of the statue of the animal ancestor. Even Lu fan can''t stay. "How can this woman steal her home?" "You show, have my land some kind of demeanour." ¡­¡­ The center of enlightenment. The vast mountain tops. The huge towering into the sky, under the statue of the beast ancestor, which exudes the unnamed breath. There is a little bit down. "Eh? "It''s here?" "Is it so smooth? "What about the good gods and demons?" White blue bird from the back of Phoenix nine climb up, lotus step light step, the little Phoenix nine immediately become a chick cub, jumped to her high chest in front of the dress, and emerged a head. I have been flying all the way, but I can tired of it. White blue bird carrying a small basket, raised his head, but only to see the animal ancestor statue claws As for the other positions of the statue of the ancestor, she could not see it at all, mainly because it was too large. It is vast and has a frightening breath. White green bird rubbed her hands, and the little Phoenix fell on her shoulder, shivering in the Thur, which was the fear brought by the beast ancestor''s prestige. Even a group of chicks in the basket of white blue birds dare not call, and a group of fluffy chickens shrink into balls. "This is the statue of the beast ancestor that the Lord Lu Shao said It is not the same as the statue of the ancestor of the golden origin beast, but There is a unique attraction for inexplicable. " White green bird road. "Haw!" The little Phoenix on her shoulder called. It means that since it is attractive, then Dish it! "Is that ok?" White blue birds are a little embarrassed. She looked back at the vast and endless sea of fire. "Or, let''s wait for the rest of the people?" Little Phoenix a hate iron not steel ah, the gamble like a jump up, into the white blue bird chest in front of the dress. The white bird sighed. "But, the land of understanding, the minute and the second, since we first came here, that is chance." White blue bird deep breath, later, delicate body light jump up. Approaching the statue of the ancestor of the beast, it appeared on the claws like Optimus Prime. Extend the white tender palm, gently clap on the animal ancestor''s paw. Boom! The fire is boiling! An invisible wave of air centered on the body of white blue birds, scattered.Puff, puff, puff! In the white Bluebird chest in the nest of good chicks, one after another to fly out, like a ball of general fall to the ground. Xiaofeng one to Xiaofeng nine, a total of nine chicks floating around the white Bluebird. Dong Dong Dong Dong! It''s like the sound of evening drums and morning bells. On the body of the white Bluebird, there is a bright and shining explosion. Then, in her mind There was a loud and clear voice of the Phoenix. It seems that there is a phoenix flying with wings, rushing to the sky, breaking through the clouds, looking down on the sky. The white Bluebird looked at the huge statue of ancestor beast and pursed her red lips. "It''s too big. If only it could be smaller..." The white Bluebird muttered. At this moment, the skill of "Jiu Huang Bian" in her mind, at this moment, is actually running to the extreme Bang! On the statue of the ancestor of the beast. All of a sudden, the profound meaning rippling with more surging posture catharsis! The white Bluebird keeps caressing the statue. Above her head, aoyi sea is gathering madly Thirty thousand miles in diameter, forty thousand miles in diameter Except for her Her nine chicks, on top of her head, actually also have aoyi Sea vortex to emerge. And the third round of upanism ripples spread ahead of time, setting off waves of fire and rushing around. ¡­¡­ "Well? "Jiuhuangbian" seems to have a unique reaction with the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor? " Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. Even Lu Fan had never thought of this change. In fact, the existence of jiuhuangbian is as mysterious as the birth of Zhulong. After all, the level of this skill is "what is it?" It''s full of endless unknowns, which means there are infinite possibilities. Now it seems that this skill may have something to do with the statue of ancestor beast! "The system and the statues of the ancestors Is there any secret that cannot be told? " Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flickered. Soon, Lu Fan''s heart became active. "Maybe This time, there is also an opportunity to Take this statue Borrow it Bang! The pieces hanging on the chessboard suddenly fall. As if there was light, it was shooting in all directions. ¡­¡­ In the void. The grim faced God of fire and the gods of many elements are waiting for news. After all, he ordered to send the Daojie gods and demons to kill Lu Jiulian. Although Lu Jiulian is a demon, she is the ultimate emperor of the human race. She is not as good as the emperor of heaven. Of course, in Lu Jiulian''s performance, the God of fire element believes that, given Lu Jiulian a period of time, this son will surely become the emperor of heaven, and even become as thorny as the ancient Taoist. At that time, the Terrans will be more and more likely to rise. Yeah? However, when the sound of evening drums and morning bells breaks out in the land of understanding. The gods of elements look slightly changed. "What''s going on?" "The third round of Ouyi ripple Why is it ahead of time? " "It''s not long before this second round of upanism ripples has ended." The God of fire frowned. On the other hand, tonggudao people are also surprised, but this is a good thing for the Terrans. The faster the ripples spread, the more time the Terrans will have to understand Hum The God of fire element is cold, and the original spirit is surging, calling for the gods and demons who guard the land of understanding. "What''s the matter? Why did the third round of aoyi ripple advance? Go and find out! " The God of fire element has a bad premonition. After all, the last time the statue was stolen from Jinyuan is still vivid. That God level God demon also some flustered God, this situation, unexpectedly. In response, he immediately enslaved the yuan God to the land of enlightenment. ¡­¡­ Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian feel forced to a desperate situation This time, I''m dying. Dan taixuan sighed with emotion, but his heart was free and easy. It''s a pity that we failed to achieve the goal of "aspiring to starve for meat, laughing about thirst for blood from gods and demons" He learned about the situation of the human race from Chai Feng. Therefore, he was somewhat unwilling to accept the evil nature of Dan taixuan. Lu Jiulian is pursed thin lips, eyes in a bit crazy. He thought of Tang Guo and Tang Yimo Think of Lu Shaozhu, these are his relatives in the five Huang. The feeling of kinship made him reluctant to die.However, Lu Jiulian felt a burst of despair when the four great road level gods and Demons surrounded her. The other side was too strong. As if the iron wall, so that he can not find any opportunities and escape. Fire eye and other four high road level gods and demons are also awe inspiring, Lu Jiulian''s talent let them set a killing heart. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly. From the center of the land of understanding came the sound of the ripples of the upanism. Fire eye and other four big road level gods and demons are not help but stunned. The ripples of the upanism are sweeping so fast that they have no time to react. After all, Lu Jiulian is now a trapped animal, so it is more important to understand the meaning of fire source Boom! The ripples of the profound meaning swept by. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, and four Daojie gods and demons are all immersed in the understanding. There was silence between heaven and earth. Suddenly. The sound of falling chess pieces resounded. "Hey, hey, hey..." "Please close your eyes when it''s dark..." There are strange laughter resounding through the air. Then Lu Jiulian, in the process of understanding, is controlled by Lu Fan''s appendage and opens her eyes. Habitually drew out the green lotus sword. Pooh! A sword pierced into the heart of the eye of fire After all, the Taoist level gods and demons are Daojie gods and demons, which are more alert than immortal ones. In an instant, he wakes up from enlightenment. Fireeye stares at Lu Jiulian strangely "You "Good Yin On the body of the eye of fire, a terrible breath broke out, and she wanted to shake Lu Jiulian. However, "Lu Jiulian" is extremely calm, facing his atmosphere of the road steps, like a breeze blowing his face. "The devil on the road But so it is. " Then, tied in the heart of the fire eye on the green lotus sword, a strong wave of the original God broke out, a ray of congenital purple air entangled. In an instant, the soul of the eye of fire was broken! The fire eye is holding the green lotus sword, and the tears of blood are dripping in the eyes. In the end, the light disappears and the soul dies. A high-ranking demon fell. Lu Fan was plain and controlled Lu Jiulian''s body. He drew out the green lotus sword. Then, he went step by step and killed the other three Daojie gods and demons. If it is one-on-one, Lu fan, the God and devil of the great way, is quite hard to deal with. However, in the land of enlightenment, they fell into the understanding of the source of fire. They were like sheep who gave up their resistance. Lu Fan felt uncomfortable when he did nothing to them. The three great gods and demons were struggling, and the moment their hearts were punctured and burst, they were all awakened. But it''s too late. All of their soul''s concussion. Four great way level gods and Demons All fall! Boom! It''s like a wave. Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian opened their eyes. With his teeth clenched, he wanted to burn his soul and fight to death. However, the picture in front of him almost let his soul out of control The bodies of the four great way level gods and Demons such as Huoyan knelt down around their bodies. Their faces were ferocious and full of reluctance. But it was certain that the breath of life had disappeared Lu Jiulian held the green lotus sword, and her face was calm, as if she had killed an ant. Dan taixuan looks at him in shock. Lu Jiulian turned his head and played with the green lotus sword. Then the sword returned to its scabbard. Calm and melancholy. "Don''t be surprised, basic." PS: 7000 words, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Boom! Huge, as if through the whole understanding of the small world of the huge statue, at this moment, there was a deafening roar. The mighty oyi ripples are like overflowing water, shaking and spreading constantly. The statue began to shrink, as if it were a whole circle thin. However, compared with before, it is still enormous. White blue bird end of the enlightenment, the sea of aoyi, eyes from a bright. she just make complaints about it. Did she not think that the beast statue actually shrinks? She pursed her red lips and narrowed her eyes into crescent teeth. Back on the back of the small basket, looking at the statue, smiling. The change of the statue of the beast ancestor has made many powerful people feel it. Everyone is a shock in their heart. The status and status of the statue of the ancestor of beast are extremely lofty, which contains the original chaos of the ancient star sky. Therefore, the statue of the ancestor of beast is watched by all parties. Today, such changes naturally cause the heart shaking of many strong people. "How did the statue of the beast ancestor become smaller?" "What happened? The statue of the ancestor of the beast is nothing but nothing, and it will not change easily... " "Who has inspired the statue of the beast?" A buzzing sound was ringing. And the original God, who was responsible for guarding the land of understanding, had swept around the statue. Just saw pan sitting under the statue, looking up at the statue, a beautiful girl. Suddenly, the God level demon who was responsible for guarding the land of Enlightenment was confused. "This woman How did it appear under the statue? " "Why can a young man cross the vast sea of fire so quickly?" "What do the gods eat? Are they all rubbish? Is it ignored that big talent? " This God order God demon is furious, and it is going to be a big deal. But the more I look, the more surprised I am. Because, he saw the Sea vortex of aoyi above the girl''s head, which had reached 50000 Li diameter! The demon was silent. Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, was the most talented existence of the human race. However, it was unexpected that the girl of the human race showed unprecedented talent. "50000 Li diameter The third wave of oyi ripples is just over. " The God of the order of heaven felt the pressure. Most importantly, the girl had appeared before the statue of the beast ancestor. According to the conjecture of the God level demon, even the most talented Avenue level deity in the land of enlightenment, regardless of whether it is the most talented one, can only reach the statue before the fifth wave of oyi ripples. However, the girl of this family is so fast. "Something''s going on." "The people are going to have a rise!" The demon muttered, staring at the girl sitting on the pan, and in her heart was forced to take the hand and kill the girl directly. But, thinking about it, he still took it. "Let the message be returned and let the gods of elements make decisions." The God of heaven level demon sighed. This time, the place of understanding held, more and more than the control of the gods and demons. ¡­¡­ In the void. Tonggu Taoist had a kind of condensation in face. He was a little hasty and gloomy at the moment, waiting for the news. He could even imagine what would happen next. Lu Jiulian showed such talent. These gods will not let him go. They will definitely send the magic spirits of the avenue level to kill lujiulian. Although lujiulian can kill sixteen immortal level gods and demons, he is still a little worse in the face of the steps of the road. The result is self-evident, after all, five Yufei has a land safety, has been very evil. And the gods of elements are also cold faces. The atmosphere is a little odd. Tonggu Taoist felt that he could not be weak. After all, lujiulian rarely gave him such a chance to engage in mentality. Therefore, the Tonggu Taoist people reorganized their clothes and wanted to open their mouths. However, it has not yet been opened. A strong and powerful movement of the gods is returned. The picture in front of the crowd began to change. The light of the stars twinkles. The ancient people hurriedly to breathe, stare at the picture, the white light on the screen, there are also 16 people, the heart can not be relieved. Obviously, during the third wave of oyi ripples, the talent of human race did not fall again. On the contrary, it is the magic side, as if the bright light has been lost many. This makes the Tongdao people breathe quickly. It seems There''s something big going on!The gods and demons of the order of the gods returned, and the original gods fluctuated. They were a little bit calm, and some did not know how to open their mouths. "Say it The God of fire element looks more and more gloomy, and many elites and demons are missing in the picture, which makes him feel a little bit blocked in his heart. Those who can enter the land of enlightenment are the elites among the gods and demons. The Terrans can''t afford to lose. If the gods of their elements are lost, they will still feel heartache. "The great emperor of the human race, white Bluebird It''s under the statue of the beast. " Silence for a long time, the God of the order of the gods opened. As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. What the hell?! Even the gods of the well-informed elements are also showing an unbelievable color. "No way This is just the end of the third wave of upanism ripples. How could anyone possibly arrive at the statue of the ancestor of beasts? " The God of fire also spoke out. This is not quite the same as their common sense. Tonggu Taoist was also planning to watch a good play. When he heard this, he could not hide his surprise. His hand shook and he pulled his beard off. White Bluebird? The chicken girl with the basket? Tonggudao people face unchanged, but, the heart has already turned the sky. "The chicken girl is so good at hiding behind the scenes?" People are very happy when they are familiar with the ancient way. What does it mean to arrive under the statue of the ancestor of beasts so early? It means that you can get the baptism of the huge mystery ripples, condense the more huge ocean of righteousness, and understand more profound meaning! Sure enough, the picture changes, and a picture of white Bluebird sitting under the statue of ancestor of beast appears. On top of the white Bluebird''s head, an aoyi sea with a diameter of 50000 Li is constantly turning. Boom! In the void, the God of fire element is interwoven with terrible Qi, which instantly breaks up the space to be suppressed, and constantly interweaves the void cracks, and the space is turbulent. "Fifty thousand li..." The God of fire element was shocked. However, the next moment, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. The Terrans have always shown themselves on the upwardness of the upanism. However, they didn''t expect that this time they were so excellent in their understanding of the profound meaning! First Lu Jiulian, then white Bluebird "Wait..." "Look at the chicks around the girl!" All of a sudden, the God of gold frowned. The gods of many elements are stunned, and the sight shifts. The next moment, the breath interweaves again. Because, they saw nine chicks, and the ocean of righteousness surged over their heads! And the ocean of the nine chicks is constantly emerging into the sea of the white Bluebird "The chicks help us understand the meaning together?" Tonggu Taoist shivered and pulled off a bunch of beard. How can this operation be so coquettish?! Raise chicken as white as Bluebird! "And This time the report of the war has come out. " The voice of the gods and demons of Tianshen rank was a bit hoarse. He was hesitating whether to say it or not. I always feel that if this information is said, the God of fire element I''m afraid it''s going to boil. After all, the God of fire element has just died. A proud disciple, Qiang Huo, is now Another disciple died, Huoyan. In a short period of time, he lost two proud disciples. The God of fire is afraid to be mad. He suspected that he was a master of his disciples. "Say it The God of fire is on the verge of violence. "Lu Jiulian, the great emperor of the human race The four great way gods and demons. " The gods and Demons speak. Words fall. Let the whole void be silent a little bit, silence, death like silence. This time, all the people who connected the ancient road were silent. "No way..." Tonggu Taoist was the first to shout. "You are slandering, you son of a bitch, reporting war achievements in a disorderly way, trying to make our people proud?" How did the Taoist Tonggu shout, stare up his eyes and shout. "Although Lao Dao is on the side of the human race, I can''t listen to it anymore. How can we kill four Daojie gods and demons? You gods and demons, in order to destroy our people''s pride, are you too cruel to use four high-level gods and demons to touch porcelain? " The words of tonggudao people resound through the void. The God of many elements had a convulsion in the corners of his mouth. And the God of fire element felt the words of Tonggu Taoist, like a sharpened knife, which pierced into his chest and plucked it out. His mentality It looks like it''s going to collapse! On that day, the gods almost vomited blood. This ancient Taoist, shameless thing! Touch your sister''s porcelain!Take the lives of the four Daojie gods and demons to touch porcelain, you are a human race extreme emperor? Crazy! "Lao Huo, don''t believe what he said. It must be someone who set up Lu Jiulian, the Tianjiao of my family. I know Lu Jiulian, who can''t carry his hands or shoulders. He''s delicate and weak." People who are familiar with the ancient Taoism have a bitter heart. There were no casualties in the Terran, and four Daojie gods and Demons died, which made Tonggu Taoist''s heart lively. In the eyes of the God of fire element, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. "Shut up Or I''ll kill you! " "Oh, old fire, that''s what you''re wrong with. Eh, there''s a fire eye among the dead Daojie gods and demons, right? Huoyan seems to be your disciple Oh, it''s so miserable. The Taoist priest doesn''t know what to say to comfort you. " "Well, it''s the old saying..." "You can''t be reborn after death. Don''t worry about it. You can''t worry about it. You can''t change." Tonggudao people chatter endlessly. The God of fire element almost can''t control the Qi machine, and it''s shot out with one hand, and the void is inch by inch collapsing. With a smile and a flick of the dust, the space in front of him seems to be cut off, making the attack of the God of fire element cut off before it gets close. And that God level God demon is to release the picture. In the picture. Lu Jiulian, green lotus sword back to its sheath, looks calm and melancholy. His whole body was stained with blood, but his body was tall and slender, and he looked a bit natural and unrestrained. With the shocked applause of Dan taixuan and the corpses of four Daojie gods and demons, the picture has some impact. The most important thing is that the diameter of the aoyi sea above Lu Jiulian''s head was filled into Lu Jiulian''s aoyi sea after Lu Fan had scraped the aoyi sea of four Daojie gods and demons. Lu Jiulian''s aoyi sea has been soaring. From 30000 Li in diameter to 50000 Li in diameter Out of the picture. Tonggu Taoist also took a deep breath. He wanted to break his mouth and attract the hatred of the gods of these elements. But I''m so tired. The speed at which he attracted hatred was not as fast as Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao aoyihai grew. "Another 50000 li Ha ha ha, people are really evil spirits. " The God of fire element was suddenly not angry and said with a smile to Tonggu Taoist. He waved his hand to let the God level demon retreat. However, the eyes of Tonggu Taoist are a coagulation. Because the action of the God of fire element can be simply summarized as "arrangement". What is the arrangement? Naturally, Lu Jiulian and baiqingniao are arranged The ancient Taoist thought that it was almost It''s time to start. ¡­¡­ In the land of understanding. The news spread that Lu Jiulian had died in the hands of the four Daojie gods and demons. Whether it is the Terran, or the gods and demons, are completely in shock. That''s the four great way level gods and Demons How to fall quietly in Lu Jiulian''s hands? The name of the evil god of the human race is really extraordinary. The gods and demons are more and more alert to Lu Jiulian. Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian finished the treatment of the bodies of the four Daojie gods and demons, cut off the important parts, put them away, and began to go on their way. Because they also learned that the white Bluebird had approached the statue of ancestor beast. This news, let them look at each other, do not hesitate to speed up. After all, if they slow down and are preempted by the gods and demons, the white bluebird is afraid to suffer a huge disaster. After all, white Bluebird has no such dream killing means as Lu Jiulian! And the gods and Demons also got the news that the white Bluebird had appeared under the statue of ancestor beast. The next moment, completely crazy. Many gods and demons did not pay attention to Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, but rushed to the statue of the ancestor of beasts and the center of the small world under the voice of the gods and demons of the heaven level. Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, burst out the bright essence. "I didn''t expect that white girl would be so excellent Has arrived in the center of the world, under the statue of the ancestor of the beast "I''ll wait, hurry to protect the white girl!" In the Terran camp, many powerful people have called out. After that, the Terran geniuses turned into streamers and rushed to the central area. ¡­¡­ Little red dragon opened his eyes, he completed the breakthrough of Jinxian. Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Suddenly. He felt a tearing sound above his head. With a frown on his brow, little red dragon dived into the sea of fire. Boom! The void is torn. An immortal level God and devil gazed, "was there something flashing in the sea of fire just now?" "The breath is weak, but the breath of the first level gods and Demons...""It''s like a member of the Terran camp." This immortal level GOD Devil way. The other immortal is frown. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s hurry to the statue of ancestor beast. It''s said that the Terrans have already taken the lead..." However, the first one, however, shook his head and his eyes twinkled. "You go first. I''ll look for the little loach." Another immortal demon, immortal words, immediately rushed out to the center of the world. In the fire. The little red dragon, who lives in his breath, can''t help scolding. He has been so low-key that he can still be targeted?! Is he really a bully? Well However, he was a newcomer to Jinxian. Boom! The immortal demon came, and the smell of terror suppressed the flames all around. "Come out!" This immortal level God demon roars with one hand. The sea of fire rolled up and burst into a sea of flames. But little red dragon''s look suddenly changed, and the air wave of this palm swept across him without any difference, and the instant impact on his body. Pooh! How powerful is the power of this immortal elite demon. Little red dragon was immediately injured. It turned into a red dragon, and the Dragon scales seeped blood and swam away to the depth of the fire. "Want to go?" The immortal God and devil sneered. "If you can''t solve the problem of Lu Jiulian, you little loach can vent the fire. At least, when asked by the God of elements, I''m also a genius who has killed the Terran camp." Indeed, Lu Jiulian''s continuous killing of gods and Demons shocked the immortal level gods and demons. He felt that this time, the God of elements would be absolutely furious. At that time, he will be implicated, so if he has a record in the war, he may be able to avoid anger. So, thinking of this, the immortal level gods and Demons eyes more and more hot. The body swayed and burst out in the sea of fire. One hand sighs out, the void suddenly inch inch congeals. Little red dragon feels that there is no door to heaven and earth. As if the void were imprisoned! The immortal demon sneered and clenched his claws. It''s just how the little red dragon who has just entered the golden immortal can resist it. The scales of the Dragon crumble and the blood flies Little red dragon is angry. What can he do to bully the weak? He was very low-key, but met with cheap force. The situation at this moment is extremely critical for little red dragon. Little red dragon has to find a way to escape. However, the strength gap is really too big, he is just a new gold immortal, that is, the first level of magic, in the face of immortal level demons, there is no strength to fight back. You can''t beat but you can''t run. He''s too hard. However, little red dragon''s mind soon remembered Qinglong''s instructions before leaving. He bit his teeth, straight as he was, but also felt helpless. It''s just Little red dragon''s eyes suddenly wet with tears. One bite, one stomp. Boom! In an instant, the flying of his teeth and claws leaped at the immortal level. Qinglong let him fight himself and pretend to be miserable. The honest little red dragon can''t do it. He chose the most direct way The immortal level gods and Demons squinted and the terror burst out. Pooh! Under the huge pressure, the little red dragon was almost crushed into pieces. The scales all over his body were blown open, and blood was permeated under each dragon scale. It was extremely miserable. "Big sister Help me Little red dragon spurts blood and shouts that he can only be a dead horse doctor. Qinglong says that you can be desperate, you can call big sister, he Try it. The immortal demon was stunned. Call for help? "Stupid?" "This is the land of understanding Where did they come from? " "If you shout, you will not be rescued if you cry out your throat." ¡­¡­ The peak is not circumscribed. Zhu long closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. Her whole body, Qi is surging, congenital Yin and yang two Qi in the continuous flow Now she is only one step away from the level of Da Luoxian. She felt as if she could tear the barrier at any time and step into the level of Da Luo Xian, becoming the first DA Luo Xian of Wu Huang. At that time, dad will definitely praise her. Bamboo long thought of this, not from pursed mouth, mouth corner hanging lovely pear vortex. Just when Zhulong is going to make a breakthrough.Suddenly, a Zheng. With his head tilted, the shrill cry of little red dragon seems to come from his ear. It''s miserable. It''s tragic Zhulong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the pear vortex smoothed it directly. Someone bullies little red dragon?! For little red dragon, this upright younger brother, Zhulong still cherishes tightly. Compared with Qinglong, who left money everywhere and spread the seeds of dragon, Zhulong still has a good feeling for little red dragon. My mind moved. Zhulong wants to go. However, it is felt that the location of little red dragon is a bit far away, even difficult to get close to. Zhu long closed his eyes and frowned. Little red dragon seems to be dying. She wants a way to save little red dragon. All of a sudden, she got up and shook her body. Then she entered the dragon''s gate behind her. Hum Above the dragon gate, there seems to be a mysterious surge. "Xiaochi, open the gate." Chulong road. The clear sound, as if through time and space, reached the ear of little red dragon. In the land of understanding, the little red dragon, who is trying to spurt blood, suddenly hears the big voice of elder sister and is excited instantly. Open the gate? Little red dragon''s eyes brightened. The next moment, the roar of the Dragon roared. Tianlong species is associated with Longmen. The location of Tianlong is Longmen! The little red dragon roars, its body twists and turns, and the dragon blood sprays. A vague Dragon Gate looms. Far away. The immortal devil was stunned. This is just the garbage of the first level gods and demons. Is there still a card? Squinting, he is confident that he can kill the loach, so he doesn''t care about the first emperor''s card. If the card has some research value, he can even make contributions. Finally, a portal is formed! Little red dragon''s breath is withered, as if dying. "A gateway?" Immortal level gods and demons are stunned. Creak, creak But the door was pushed open! A young girl''s figure swaying like autumn leaves walks out of the door alone. Zhulong sensed that little red dragon was covered with blood, his breath was withered, and he was almost dying. The evil spirit of his body suddenly rose rapidly. "Damn you!" The bamboo long lenglengleng says, the voice of light and nimble all took a bit of frost meaning. The immortal level God and devil were stunned. He never thought that after this portal, he actually walked out of a human shadow?! "Stowaway?" "How can the Terrans have the law of smuggling?" The immortal demon shivered, and felt as if he had discovered the great secret! And the smell of Zhulong made him feel the terrible crisis. The other side is a supreme existence! He No match! However, he did not intend to meet with Zhulong, he just spread the news! As long as the news comes out, he is a great achievement! Boom! The fire exploded. The God and devil fled at full speed. However. Bamboo long closed eyes a shudder, eyelashes tremble, eyes open. Black left eye, white right eye Yin and yang are condensed in the void and become a huge grinding plate. This fleeing immortal demon only felt black and white. At the next moment, there was only endless darkness and endless white between heaven and earth. Da da da da da da da! It''s as if you''ve suffered from thousands of attacks in a moment The light dissipated. The Yin and Yang millstones disappeared. And the immortal devil He was dying, and there was no one in good condition. Girl Zhulong slowly put out a hand, holding the magic, slowly pulled into the dragon''s gate. "No..." The demon was full of fear and struggling, leaving a bloody mark on the door. Zhulong looked at the gaping little red dragon. At the moment, she seemed to know that this place was very dangerous and could not stay for a long time. With a flick of the fingers, a piece of glittering dragon scales floated down into the body of little red dragon. Little red dragon''s dying wound recovered instantly. "Come on, little red!" "You are the elder sister''s favorite brother!" Zhulong pursed his mouth and nodded his head seriously. Then, he disappeared behind the dragon''s gate. Little red dragon was moved in a mess. His nose was full of tears. ¡­¡­ Lake Island, above the white jade tower. Lu Fan''s eyes reflected the picture. It was the picture of little red dragon opening the dragon''s gate, while Zhulong walked out of the dragon''s gate."Longmen?" In Lu Fan''s mind, it seemed that there was a flash of light! The profound meaning of space contained in Longmen was cast by the preaching platform and system. Lu Fan didn''t expect to be able to connect the land of understanding What''s more, the God of elements doesn''t seem to notice. Gantry internal connectivity is continuous, some similar, transmission channel, space compression. However, it can be used in this way. Lu Fan seemed to have been opened to the new world, as if he had learned a disgusting move. The appearance of the dragon''s gate made Lu Fan take a breath. Mind more and more active up. ¡­¡­ The central region of the land of understanding. The white Bluebird''s eyes narrowed crescent. "It''s too big, smaller, smaller!" "It''s still too big, a little smaller!" "Darling, be a little smaller ~" with the murmur of the white Bluebird. The huge statue of the ancestor of the beast, which is booming, is shrinking gradually This terrible movement. Nature attracted the attention of the gods and demons who came to heaven. And the picture of the statue of the ancestor of the beast is getting smaller and smaller, which makes the gods and Demons shiver. Vaguely, he seems to think of a scene that happened in the familiar land of Jinyuan! At that time, the statue of the ancestor of the beast also became smaller and smaller. And now the statue of the ancestor of the beast is getting smaller Is that damned thief who stole the statue Here we go again?! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Inside the dragon''s gate. Dark and silent. A quiet needle can be heard. Bamboo long closed his eyes, like an autumn leaf in general, static beauty standing. In front of her, there is an immortal level demon, full of fear. The red dragon dragon gate has been closed. This immortal demon has realized that she can''t escape, or there is no possibility to escape. He''s being held in this weird transmission channel. "You..." Although Zhu Long''s breath was as good as that of him, in terms of combat effectiveness, he was even better than the elite demon from the realm of elements. In terms of combat effectiveness, this immortal demon had no chance to win. The most important thing is that he felt a terrible depression in Zhulong, which was the oppression and repression from the depth of his soul. Bamboo long closed his eyes, the words of the gods and demons, in the quiet space, incomparably clear. However, Zhulong didn''t care. She raised her hand and grabbed it. Boom! Space seems to burst at this moment. The immortal demon felt only a burst of darkness. "You''re bullying my brother." Zhulong quiet road. After that, he pulled the immortal level demon out of the dragon''s gate and killed the immortal demon on the Buzhou peak. This immortal level demon, can be said to be the most oppressive and unyielding. Because of a small loach of the first level God demon level, and led to death. Boom! Zhulong is stunned. After killing this immortal demon, she actually feels that she has a great fortune. Her breath is becoming stronger and stronger Vaguely, it seems to break through the shackles of jiuzhuanjinxian. Thinking of this, Zhulong hastens to be serious. Sit on the bluestone and enter the state of practice. Buzz It seems that the sound of the road is singing. In the sea of Qi transportation above the head, it seems that there is purple meaning sprouting, and between the surging, it seems that the purple air is twining. ¡­¡­ In the land of understanding. That God level God demon was shocked. Statues It''s getting smaller! It gave him a creepy feeling, which suddenly filled his heart. This familiar scene made his heart beat. Why didn''t Jinyuan animal ancestor statue disappear? It was stolen when it was small But now, the statue is getting smaller again, which makes the inexplicable fear and psychological shadow of the God and devil. However, the only thing that makes this God level spirit demon have psychological comfort is. The person below is not the black robed man who stole the statue in the land of profound understanding of Jinyuan, but a Terran girl with a basket on her back. This is obviously two people. However, the gods and demons have to pay attention to it. Perhaps it is because of the dedication to the road, more and more voices of breaking the sky resound. The figure of a statue of gods and Demons has emerged in the sea of fire, and they rush to the direction of the statue of ancestor beast. However, the huge statue suddenly shrinks and disappears in their field of vision, which makes many gods and Demons panic. All of a sudden, it quickened the time of the journey. Luo Yang, with the talent of human race, is also on a crazy journey. They are fighting for time with the gods and demons. You must be close to the statue when the fourth wave of upanism ripples spreads. If you get closer to the statue, you can understand a little more. After healing, little red dragon also began to keep a low profile. After Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan killed the four Daojie gods and demons, the gods and Demons seemed to have stopped, but they did not target them any more. As a result, Lu Jiulian and Dan taixuan easily rushed to the direction of the statue. The situation in the land of understanding is surging. ¡­¡­ In the void. The cold atmosphere is flowing, and the breath of terror is interwoven. Tonggu Taoist people''s robes and clothes are flying, and the dust is holding in his hand, squinting his eyes. There is a fine light in the eyes. And the spirit of the gods of elements is also intertwined, locked in the ancient road people. You know, the purpose of their holding this enlightenment place is to communicate with ancient Taoists. Although they are still waiting for an opportunity, the situation has changed, and they have begun to target them secretly. Tonggu Taoist looks more and more cold, also no longer flowery. Qi is surging all over the body, coldly scanning the gods of these elements, and guarding against every god of elements. Although it is only until the third wave, the atmosphere has become somewhat unusual for some reasons. Tonggu Taoists must also take it seriously.Next, there must be a bitter battle. At the moment, the Tonggu Taoist still has some headache. If there is a real war, how can he try to take away the human talents. In particular, Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao are both surprised and surprised by their talents, even those who are familiar with ancient Taoism. It would be a pity for such a genius to die in the land of enlightenment. Boom! Suddenly. The atmosphere of silence was broken. The gods and demons of Tianshen level returned quickly, and there was a little panic among the original gods. "What''s going on?" The God of fire element gazes. "Something happened. The huge statue of the ancestor of the beast has shrunk inexplicably..." The gods and demons of Tianshen rank thought for a while, and finally they opened their mouths. The images in front of the gods of elements and the ancient Taoists also changed quickly, and it turned out that the statue of the ancestor of the beast was located. In the picture, it seems that the statue of the ancestor of the beast, which runs through the small world of understanding, disappears. But when we look closely, we can see that the statue of ancestor of beast, which is even more vast than the stars, is now It turned out to be only one meter in size. And it''s shrinking. Atmosphere It solidifies instantly. Even if it''s a person who is familiar with ancient Taoism, he can''t stop at the corner of his mouth. This picture, familiar, and how similar to the last time. Is that man in black a white Bluebird? No No, the smell of the black robed man was totally different from that of the white Bluebird. "The statue of the ancestor of the beast Is it getting smaller again? " "Is this girl the damned black man who was killed last time?" The God of gold element was the first to be unable to restrain himself and made a cold voice. The statue of Jinyuan ancestor of beasts was stolen under his eyes. What a blow to him. Now, it seems that the original picture appears. "No It''s not the same person. " "Before, the man in black was a Terran male, and now this girl is a Terran woman..." The God of fire spoke. The God of gold is not willing. "Anyway This woman must have something to do with the man in black. She can make the statue smaller, only the man in black can do it "Catch this girl!" The God of gold element can''t bear to press first, and the terrible Qi engine suddenly breaks out. To come to the land of understanding. "Hum! You''re going to break the rules and ignore me? " Tonggu Taoist''s indifferent words resounded. However, his eyes have already lit up slightly at the moment, he is very clear about who stole the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor, Lu Fan. But now, this familiar scene, is Lu Fan also plans to steal the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor? Tonggu road is very excited. After all, Jinyuan animal ancestor statue has brought great benefits to the human race. Now, another statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor That Terran can''t take off yet?! But he looked at the bluebird with the basket on his back. They can''t help but wonder if this girl is from Lu Fan''s dress. After all, it can make the statue of ancestor beast smaller Lu fan has been able to do this. The words of the ancient Taoist are like thunder. His breath is released and the surrounding space is stacked. As a quasi saint of the human race, the ancient Taoist should have some momentum. The God of fire element glanced at Tonggu Taoist and ignored it. "I suspect you people cheat..." The God of gold is cold. "The last time the statue of Jinyuan beast ancestor was lost is related to your people. This time If you want to take away the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor again, you people, you have a big heart Tonggudao''s eyes suddenly widened: "you dog, don''t be bloody. Last time that statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor has nothing to do with my family! As the old saying goes, if there is a fake, the old fire will take in the apprentices, one will die! " "Don''t let my Terrans carry the pot Taoist Tonggu''s face turned red and filled with grief and indignation. The air of fire element almost spits out a mouthful of old blood, but has not yet waited for him to speak. Tonggu Taoist then fingers trembling, gingerly pointing to the picture of the land of understanding. "You are envious and envious of the pride of Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao..." "It''s shameless. As always, it''s the style of your gods and demons. If you want to find an excuse to wipe out our pride, don''t cover it up." Tonggu Taoist was furious. In the middle of speaking, he showed his magic power with the speed of thunder. Boom! The Taoist Tonggu hit the surrounding blockade with one move, and the void was immediately torn. And the gods of the elements moved.Terrible air machine interwoven. "Tonggu..." "This time, you will stay." "It''s been a long time since you''re such a broken mouth guy. This time The potential will kill you The gods of elements are killing opportunities and surging, making the space broken and turbulent. "Ah More people and less bullying? " "But Lao Dao is used to it. My people have been used to it for a long time." "If you want to fight, you can fight, my people There is no coward Boom! Tonggu road people brush the dust, as if across three thousand boundaries, to crush the eternal, shattering space. The gods of the elements also burst out with amazing energy. The whole void is directly crushed by the interwoven air machine! ¡­¡­ In the land of understanding. The gods and Demons and Terrans have approached the towering mountain. There are nearly 200 immortality level gods and demons on the side of gods and demons, and there are nearly 10 gods and demons on the road level This is the foundation of the first clan in the archaic sky. Now there are only 16 Terran geniuses left, including four of five Huang. Quantity is not a level at all. Luo Yang, the pride of the human race, is neither humble nor arrogant. Even if he is oppressed by the momentum of the gods and demons, he still uses his own strength to break through the oppression and lead the Terran camp all the way to approach the flame mountain. "Surround them!" "Originally, there were gods and demons at the level of heaven and gods to break up the Terran camp, but they didn''t expect that Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, happened." "Now the Lord has summoned us to kill the Terrans, even if we have to pay the price." A God and a demon spoke coldly. The gods and demons of the great way rank are the first, followed by the immortal ones. Their breath intertwined in the air, as if turned into a prison, blocking all the talents in the Terran camp. And Luo Yang is red eyes, holding a fire spear, the breath constantly impact, want to break the blockade. In fact, when he stepped into the land of enlightenment, Luo Yang was ready to encounter such oppression. However, when this scene really appeared, his heart was also very unwilling. He wanted to take these Terran geniuses back to their ancestral land. Because they have understood the source of fire in the land of understanding. If they go back to their ancestral land, they are all talents who have the opportunity to impact the realm of heaven. It will add some strength to the development of the Terran. But if you die here, it''s a waste. However, the Terrans are not afraid of fighting. Since the situation is already like this, let''s fight! "There are nine lotus brothers in my family. Killing gods and demons is like killing chickens. We have won such an opportunity for us. Now, we How can we retreat? " "Kill the enemy together!" Luo Yang LiXiao, who belongs to the emperor of heaven, has a touch of congenital purple gas lingering around his body. "War!" When the spear was swept, it was as red as the sun! Behind him, eleven human talents also roared in succession, and the Qi of the emperor was interwoven. Above the sea of fire, the gods and demons are also somewhat vigilant. After all, they who have dealt with the Terrans clearly know that the Terrans are brave and fearless in the process of fighting. They don''t want to surround and kill in order to reduce the loss of some gods and demons. However, now there is only the possibility of encircling and killing, and there is no way out. Kill these Terran geniuses, and then climb to the top of the mountain, and kill the girl who arrived in front of the statue of ancestor of beasts on the top of the mountain early. This time, in the land of understanding, the Terrans were completely destroyed. Their task is also completed. Little red dragon hides in the sea of fire. He restrained his breath, covered his mouth, and did not dare to let out the atmosphere. He also wanted to kill them and fight against these demons. However, even if he was a newcomer to the golden immortal level, what if he went out? It doesn''t work at all. Only to die. Little red dragon thought of a lot, he has a very clear understanding of his own existence. "I can''t die!" "I can open the dragon''s gate. If necessary, I can open up the dragon''s gate, which can be used as a retreat for the Terrans." Little red dragon breathes deeply. So, he has to hide well, when necessary And then show the real technology. As Qinglong nazha long said, the weakness of his little red dragon may be his biggest advantage in the land of understanding this time, because he is not impressive. There are few gods and Demons like before who are shameless and choose him as the weak one. However, little red dragon has such an idea. Looking at the strong and unyielding talent of the human race, and the talent of the human race who wants to compete with the majority, little Chilong also feels the great sadness!If he can become strong, if he has the strength of big sister. Surely we will join the war and kill all sides! When little red dragon was in a sad mood, suddenly, his eyes were stunned. He felt as if he had been hearing something. "Sneak up to the island, don''t start a snake." The gentle and magnetic sound resounded through the ears of little red dragon. The voice is very quiet, but in the small red dragon''s ear, like the ground thunder explosion, deafening. "Daddy?" Little red dragon was so excited that he could hardly restrain his breath. It''s really Daddy! He is really the treasure in everyone''s heart! After the eldest sister, even Dad appeared. Little red dragon suppresses his own breath, while Lu Fan''s voice is constantly ringing through his ears. It was as if there was a plan. Let little red dragon''s breath gradually shortness of breath, even a little bit can not suppress their own breath. After that, the voice was silent. Little red dragon''s eyes are a little more firm, dad is going to do something big He can''t drag Dad down. He''s going to help dad finish the task! Little red dragon took a deep breath. Then, he kept a low profile and swam toward the mountain in the sea of fire. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan''s fire can''t be extinguished, and his whole body turned into a sea of fire. The power of the source of fire kept lingering in his body. Fire line does not extinguish the devil body, it seems to have reached a bottleneck, will soon be satisfactory. However, the distance between the two is not perfect. In front of him, the spirit pressure chessboard radiates light. Lu fan pulls his sleeve and twists his son. When the pieces fall, the flames surge. The fire can not extinguish, and the impact of demon body is complete, which is very important for Lu Fan. Now, there is no fire element for him to fish. Lu fan can only hope for the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor. So Lu Fan had to find a way to make the statue of ancestor beast Lend it out. ¡­¡­ The center of the land of understanding, the top of the mountain. The white Bluebird looked at the shrunken statue and was a little surprised. Looking at the statue of the beast ancestor, when the statue shrinks, she finally sees clearly. The shape of the statue makes the heart of the white Bluebird shake slightly. "This is..." In front of the statue, is a lifelike bird. The Phoenix looks like a Phoenix. It''s hairy. It''s very handsome. I don''t know what material to make it. It''s like an uncanny craftsman. Its wings are ready to take off at any time. It''s full of strange mystery. There''s red flame in the continuous flow. And this fire source animal ancestor, has nine heads, each head is connected with a long neck In the eyes of each head are flashing the fine awn, let the white Bluebird feel, the other side seems to be staring at her in general. "Phoenix with nine heads..." "Is this the ancestor of Huoyuan beast?" White Bluebird''s heart is beating violently. What''s the connection between the nine true Phoenix and the nine Phoenix changes? Suddenly. The white Bluebird seems to feel something. Turn around and you can see the battle between the gods and Demons and the Terran camp above the sea of fire. It made the white Bluebird''s eyebrows frown. "Phoenix one, Phoenix two Xiaofeng nine "Ready to fight!" The white Bluebird stood up, and on her delicate body, she exuded a sense of war. Terrans are obviously in a weak position. At this time, they need support. However, just when she was ready to go to war, in the sea of fire, a figure quickly rushed out, it was little red dragon. However, when he first entered the golden immortal, he was only a little red dragon with the fighting power of the first level gods and demons. Actually let him secretly climb under the mountain. And a look at the top of the mountain, surrounded by nine head Phoenix white Bluebird, eyes suddenly a bright. Little red dragon, however, deeply remembers his father''s reminder to him. He turned into a dragon and circled in front of the white Bluebird. He began to explain Lu Fan''s guidance one by one. Hearing this, the white Bluebird looked confused. "What? Take a picture of the statue of ancestor beast as support Lu Shaozhu Seriously? ¡­¡­ The situation is a bit grim, although the Terran geniuses are fearless, they still feel the terrible oppression. After all, with so many gods and demons, they have no hope of killing them. Even Luo Yang, the man of heaven, is ready to die. Who has no death since ancient times?Luo Yang sprinkles ran a smile, but before he dies, he wants to let many gods and demons be buried with him! Other Terran geniuses are just like this. Death, in the war between Terrans and demons, they see too much. For them, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is Dead have no value! Suddenly. Above the sea of fire. It seems that someone stepped on, a circle of flame ripples, with the posture of huge waves, swept open. Under the huge flame spray. There''s a cold sound coming. "Kill Tianjiao, my family? It seems that Lu Jiulian''s reputation is not shocking enough. " The faint voice was quiet. But in the ears of many gods and demons, it is like thunder! However, Lu Jiulian, with her blood stained green lotus, is extremely cold and cold. Step by step, she comes from the end of the sea of fire. At Lu Jiulian''s side, Dan taixuan''s whole body is full of fire, and his breath is powerful and his eyes are like a torch. Their appearance is like a boat in two vast seas. However, it is to let the gods and demons, suddenly there was agitation! "It''s Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race!" "He appeared He actually appeared alive, and he really killed four Daojie gods and demons! " "Damn it, why is he so fast? Killed four Daojie gods and Demons Isn''t he hurt? Don''t you need to recover? " The magic camp became agitated. The main reason is that Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, is so famous that all the gods and demons on the scene are a little flustered. This is true even for the nearly ten Daojie gods and demons. After all, even the disciple of fire element God, Huoyan, died in Lu Jiulian''s hands. There is no doubt about the strength and talent of Huoyan. These elites are also dead. What will happen to them? Luo Yang and the talent of the Terran are stunned. After that, they were all full of joy. "Brother Jiulian!" Luo Yang clenched his fist and looked at the gods and demons who were a little frightened. Luo Yang could not help feeling that this was the strong one This is the evil god of human race! This is not the goal of our generation of human friars? Before you arrive, you will be famous and awe the gods and demons! Dan Tai Xuan mouth slightly twitch, but the face is ferocious. Lu Jiulian, with a sword on her waist, looks as usual. He seemed to have accepted the facts. The name of the ferocious God of others is worthy of its name. "Come on, come on What''s the matter, come to me Lu Jiulian. " Lu Jiulian said lightly. He took a step forward. All of a sudden, many of the gods and demons in the magic camp retreated subconsciously. However, Luo Yang and many other human talents were very excited. They clenched their fists and were short of breath. Domineering! It is worthy of being a model of our generation''s monks! And many gods and demons are extremely ugly. Especially the great way level gods and demons. They are so many elite gods and demons that they are scared away by the extremely emperor of one clan? If this is passed back, they are afraid that all of them will be killed by the God of elements! "Brother Jiulian! Don''t worry about us. Kill these gods and Demons... " "Kill all, one will not stay!" "Brother Jiulian Saigao!" Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, is excited with a roar. The spear points to it and makes no progress! The breath of Lu Jiulian and Dan Tai Xuan came almost uncontrollable. No one left What a fart! Boom! Boom! Many gods and Demons heard Luo Yang''s words, and their eyes suddenly surged with killing opportunities. "After all, there is only one man, Lu Jiulian. We are in the top! Kill! He''s dead in the pile "With our lives, we can exchange our lives for the pride of the human race with the posture of quasi sainthood, and we will not lose A revered God and devil did not retreat. Perhaps, it was Luo Yang''s words that reminded them. In front of the evil gods of the human race, retreat is also death, not retreat is also death It''s better to fight! "Kill!" Boom!!! The sea of fire seems to be lifted! An immortal level spirit and devil, the great way level God and devil release Qi without reservation. At the same time, they can quickly end the battle and wait for the arrival of the fourth wave of upanism ripple. The third wave has just passed, and there is still some time to go before the fourth wave. After killing the Terrans, they can adjust their state to understand the profound meaning. Looking at dense, sweeping to kill the gods and demons. Lu Jiulian''s face turned black. Dan taixuan is full of expectation, eager to see Lu Jiulian. "Nine lotus! Take out your basic exercisesLu Jiulian: Looking at the gods and Demons all over the sky. Lu Jiulian takes a deep breath and turns around. He is not a counsellor, but a strategic retreat. ¡­¡­ The top of the mountain. White Bluebird looks suspicious. However, after all, it was Lu Shaozhu''s arrangement. Bai Qingniao thinks that if he doesn''t believe in xiaochilong, he should trust him? If it''s a green dragon, that slag dragon, white Bluebird absolutely doesn''t believe it. However, little red dragon, she knows, is a very honest sky dragon. So white Bluebird chose to have a try. She went to the statue of the fire animal ancestor and took a deep breath. After that, in my mind, the "nine huangbian" skill was activated, and it seemed that a flame palm appeared. He slapped the statue of ancestor beast. Dong!!! The next moment. The statues are shaking. After that, the flame source profound meaning ripples spread out from the statue of the ancestor of beasts and swept in an instant. White Bluebird and little red dragon are all in the state of enlightenment. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! Lu Jiulian, who is preparing to withdraw strategically, suddenly has a congealing eyebrow. I have thought in my heart. Looking to the top of the mountain. But see the red flame, the profound meaning ripple, like a riot tide, suddenly swept. Lu Jiulian''s eyes brightened and seemed to think of something. The scenes flashed in front of his eyes. He had already guessed that every time he killed gods and demons, he was in the state of understanding. Maybe That''s the truth! When he understands, he kills! Bang! Facing the gods and demons. Lu Jiulian is not going back. His heart suddenly calmed down. The green lotus sword is slowly drawn from the scabbard. The blade points far away and looks calm. Sword Oh, no! It should be Gekko, come on! Boom! In an instant, the ripples of the upanism swept, and the land of understanding fell into silence again. It''s like night comes. BR, monthly tickets are available for sale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Boom! However, the half meter high statue of the fire source beast ancestor vibrates, from which spreads the profound meaning like a continuous ripple. These waves, like huge waves, swept out in an instant at a speed that was hard to catch, and covered the whole land of understanding in an instant. Billions of miles away, just in the blink of an eye. In the land of understanding, many human friars and gods and demons were shrouded in the wave of the mystery and fell into the enlightenment. This is the rule of the land of understanding, and it is also the manifestation of the power of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. In the land of enlightenment, once you fall into the state of enlightenment, external forces cannot be broken. There was silence between heaven and earth. It''s like night. At this moment, both the demon camp and the Terran camp, which were almost to fight together, fell into enlightenment. It was so dull for a while. It is the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh and blood. If someone is in the land of enlightenment, they will surely be able to see Lu Jiulian''s slender figure, holding a sword, and piercing the blade into the hearts of gods and demons. Powerful as the space storm of the general spirit swept, shattered each of the gods and demons. Boom! Boom! The God and devil of the great way gave a shrill and fearless roar. However, he had no choice but to be shattered. After the uproar, there will be calm again, all summed up in a low laugh. "Hey, hey, hey..." The fourth wave of the upanism ripple soon faded like the tide. In the distance, Luo Yang was the first to open his eyes. In his eyes, thousands of brilliance flowed and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. The spear in his hand pierced a flame line in the sky. "War!" Luo Yang didn''t check his own harvest of understanding the profound meaning, because at this moment, it is no longer meaningful. The real battle of death begins now. Around, a Terran genius has also awakened, they burst out at the same time a strong murderous gas. But Soon, their murderous spirit froze. Dan taixuan opened his eyes and looked around in anticipation. I just saw Lu Jiulian in the distance and drew out the green lotus sword calmly and calmly. The green lotus sword is tied with a very strong body of the Daojie gods and demons. Compared with the sharp weapons, Lu Jiulian was not weak at all. However, Lu Jiulian easily got into it and pulled it out. Dead Many gods and demons have died again! All the gods and demons of Daojie were killed and suspended around Lu Jiulian. Their breath dissipated, leaving only the cold corpse. The immortal level gods and demons are also dead. There were only three or two scattered kittens and puppies left. On the flame mountain. White Bluebird, little red dragon are also open eyes. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of Lu Jiulian. Whoa. Lu Jiulian holds the blood stained green lotus sword and calmly returns the green lotus sword to its scabbard. Around, many people''s eyes are straight. Luo Yang: White Bluebird: Little red dragon: People are confused, confused, full of questions. Because they really don''t understand how Lu Jiulian killed these Daojie demons. How As soon as you close your eyes and open your eyes, all of them will die? This is nearly ten Taoist level gods and demons, and many immortal ones This combination, incomparable terror, is enough to destroy an immortal world. Lu Jiulian is as cool as water. He has been used to everything. On the contrary, it was the astonishment of others that made Lu Jiulian shake her head. "These people are always asking questions when I''m doing big things." Habit is good. See the dark emperor''s dantaixuan, more indifferent. Although Dan taixuan was excited, he did not feel strange. Looking at the fallen one, he couldn''t help laughing. He is used to the world, and his mood has no ups and downs. Are you kidding me? The atmosphere was incomparably silent. The immortal gods and demons who survived by chance all felt cold all over. They looked at Lu Jiulian, who was covered by a statue of a Taoist priest, only felt the mystery of each other. This was a fierce man. It''s terrible The evil god of the human race has made more achievements in killing the gods and demons of the great way! "Too strong..." "How did many great masters die?" "Run away, I''ll die here for nothing!" An immortal level God and devil''s mood has been somewhat depressed, has already had the intention of retreat."Kill!" However, Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, roared at the moment. He turned into a streamer, instantly rolled up the power of a thousand Jun, the gun arc beat, swept one after another immortal level gods and demons. Take advantage of these gods and demons do not pay attention to, complete the kill in one fell swoop! "Ha ha ha ha..." Luo Yang was stained with blood all over his body, but he was stained with the blood of gods and demons. He laughed excitedly. Great victory, this is really a great victory! How many years has the Terran not had such a war record? The oppressed Terran, this time Finally, under the leadership of Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, a game was pulled back. At this moment, the mentality of immortality level gods and demons is completely broken. Many gods and demons were in a great uproar and ran around. Because, the Terran genius''s momentum greatly increased, one after another, there are immortal level gods and Demons all fall on the spot! Facing the noisy surroundings. Lu Jiulian is not surprised. He uses the green lotus sword to cut down an important part of a Taoist deity as a precious material. After that, he strode to the flame mountain with Dan taixuan. "Brother Jiulian, I''ve heard a lot about your name in Luoyang, the ancestral land of my people. Today, I see you and I really deserve it." Luo Yang takes up the spear and laughs with Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian is carrying the green lotus sword, smiling response. Both of them bow down and make a gesture of invitation. After that, he climbed the flame mountain with a smile. ¡­¡­ Boom! The terrible battle tore the sea of fire in an instant. The ancient Taoist priest uttered a dull voice and fell into the land of enlightenment. Step down, the whole flame is annihilated, space distortion, as if into a block oppressing the gods of elements in the void. Into the land of enlightenment. The original God of the God of elements will no longer cover up. It will release and cover the whole land of understanding in a moment. Yeah? The gods of elements, however, are instantly colored. "How could that happen?" The fire element God''s eyes were red in an instant. After all, this time, all the people who entered the land of enlightenment were the elite gods and demons in the realm of fire element, but they didn''t expect that the death and injury were so heavy. And in his spirit induction. After the end of the fourth wave of the source of fire, the demons on the road level were dead That''s right. All the demons are dead! What a blow to the God of fire! The God of fire element was short of breath and could hardly control his anger. The God of other elements is also strange. A series of cold corpses were suspended in the land of enlightenment. The God of fire element saw the corpse of fire eye, and all the important parts were cut away "Terran!" The God of fire element is furious, with a sharp roar. In an instant, the terrifying energy spread out in a hemispherical posture, centering on his body. The mountains and seas were annihilated, and the earth was floating and sinking. The ancient Taoist is shocked. "It''s cruel..." However, the outstanding level of this achievement is far beyond the expectation of Tonggu Taoist. Boom! The God of fire element seems to be crazy. It is a terrible killing move to connect with the ancient Taoist. The only way to make up for the loss of the Huishen and demons is to kill Tonggu, who is to be the saint of the clan! Tonggudao''s face changed greatly. "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Lao Dao has been accompanying you and enlightening you. What do you want to do with Lao Dao?" Tonggu Taoist scolded angrily. But it was a fight and a retreat. He wants to go to the land of enlightenment and take away all the human talents. Especially Lu Jiulian and baiqingniao. "Block the whole land of understanding No one is allowed to leave! " The God of fire element was angry. And in the land of understanding, the gods and demons of the order of gods and Demons started. Boom! The sea of fire collapses, revealing a whirlpool of holes, each of which represents a deity level deity. They sealed off the land of enlightenment. The Taoist Tonggu looked dignified and didn''t say anything. Next, absolutely extremely dangerous, he must quickly move the Terran Tianjiao people out of this dangerous place. Bang bang! The sea of fire keeps exploding! The dust of Tonggu Taoist priest was thrown away, and a statue of the God level gods and Demons gave out a dull hum and was suppressed. A human to be holy is actually to cover so many gods and demons. "Tonggu, you must die today!"The God of fire element calmed down, but the opportunity of killing Tonggu Taoist became more and more intense. He turned himself into a fire and killed Tonggu Taoist. The gods of other elements did not relax. They joined hands to seal and kill Tonggu Taoist! The heart of Tonggu Taoist is sinking. Sure enough, the target of the God of these elements is really him! Tong Gu felt a bit of pressure. In fact, he could tear the space, turn the void around and leave the place. His contribution to the mystery of space is much more powerful than the gods of these elements. But he can''t be exposed. He needs to leave with the Terran geniuses. This session of the Terran genius is very important for the Terran. After all, we have withstood the four rounds of the mystery ripples, and the talent is absolutely extraordinary. In the future, it is possible to grow into the emperor of heaven. Even, can be born quasi saint! Therefore, Tonggu Taoist did not choose to give up, and he could not give up. These people are the hope of the Terran future! Even if he had to leave, he would have to take the children with him! In one step, the space is compressed rapidly. However, even if the space is compressed layer by layer, the God of elements, as the top powerful one in the gods and demons of the celestial level, can break the boundaries of time and space. Therefore, there are still attacks and attacks in the tonggudao people''s bodies. Let Tonggu road people give out stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth bleeding. However, with this speed, Tonggu Taoist accelerated to the flame mountain where the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor was located. The closer you get to the flame mountain, the safer it is. After all, the gods of elements dare not let go of the beast statue. The dignity of the statue of the ancestor of the beast still exists. If the statue of the ancestor of the beast is angered, it will suffer a terrible counterattack from the statue. Beast ancestor, it is as powerful as the human saint, once counterattack Even the God of elements will suffer greatly. In the whole land of enlightenment, the atmosphere became extremely tragic. A statue from the direction of the flame god mountain, frightened by Lu Jiulian''s battle achievements, after escaping for a long time, they were all oppressed and could not continue to flee. That''s the blood suppression of high-level demons. On the flame mountain. Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, suddenly changed his face. "It''s master Tonggu..." "He''s fighting with the elemental gods!" "It seems that brother Jiulian, you have killed so many Daojie gods and Demons and attracted the attention of the God of elements." Luo Yang is very serious. Lu Jiulian''s face is calm, her eyes are a bit melancholy, but also a bit deep. "The God of elements?" "If I dream, I don''t know how strong I am..." "I can kill the steps, I don''t know Can the God of elements be killed? " Lu Jiulian murmured. This word, however, will be around Luo Yang and Dan Tai Xuan to the outside Jiao Nen. Gone with the wind! That''s the God of elements! Compared with the terrifying existence of human quasi saints, even the ancient Taoists dare not say that they can kill No one responded to Lu Jiulian''s awkward topic. They continued to walk to the top of the mountain, and soon they arrived before the statue of the animal ancestor. The statue of the beast ancestor exudes the power of fire. It''s very depressing. However, in the eyes of many people, it is incomparable beauty. If there are these statues of ancestors of beasts, the Terrans may be able to produce many strong men. If they have enough time, they will be able to sweep away the decline and compete with the 3000 congenital gods and demons in the Archaean sky! On the sacred mountain, Terran survivors gathered here one after another. Although many Terran geniuses died this time, it was beyond their expectation that so many people could survive. "The war has already started. Master Tonggu is fighting with the gods of elements, but we can''t do anything." "At this moment, all we can do is to understand the profound meaning." Luo Yang gnaws his teeth. At the next moment, the geniuses of the human race sit down one after another, facing the statue of the animal ancestor of fire source, hoping to understand the profound meaning from the fluctuation of the meaning of the animal ancestor statue. The fourth wave of upanism ripple has just passed, so it should not break out in a short time. Therefore, if you want to understand the profound meaning at this moment, you can only get it from the escape of the statue. Lu Jiulian didn''t try his best. He also sat cross legged. On top of his head, the aoyi sea grew bigger and bigger. Now it has reached 80000 Li in diameter. And because of its proximity to the statue of the ancestor of beasts, although the statue''s pressure is breathless. However, the spread of the statue of the profound meaning of the wave, but let people gain a lot.Boom! The fire exploded. However, under the suppression of the blood of the gods and demons of the immortal rank, they all retreated and fled, but they all returned to the holy mountain one after another! Luo Yang did not continue to understand, he stood up. Holding the fire spear, step out, block in front of the flame mountain, want to do a man in charge of things. He still has some prestige. When Lu Jiulian came and landed beside him. Those crazy immortal level gods and demons are slightly stagnant. "Keep killing!" The God of the God level gods and Demons sent out a roar of rage! These immortal level gods and Demons overcame the fear and fear of the evil gods of the human race, and rushed to kill them one after another! "Brother Jiulian, it''s hard to do this. These gods and demons are so crazy that they must be oppressed by the heaven God level in their blood. With your deterrent power, I''m afraid they can''t scare them away." "It seems only to kill them all." Luoyang Road. Lu Jiulian put her hand on the green lotus sword and kept silent. "Brother Jiulian, let go of it." Luoyang Road. Lu Jiulian sighed, too. Still, he shook his head. He said something enigmatic. "The time has not come." ¡­¡­ Wuhuang, lake island. On the white jade tower. Lu Fan realized that the next thing might cause the intervention of the God of the elements after Lu Jiulian had killed all the demons of the Taoist level. Therefore, after the return, the mind immediately entered the preaching platform and began to perfect the dragon gate. Since he intends to use the dragon''s gate to communicate with the land of understanding, Lu Fan naturally has to ensure the stability of the dragon''s gate. In addition, when opening the dragon''s gate, let the breath and coordinates of five Huang not leak. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered in the air, and constantly made a series of array words, which interweaved in the void, sketched out the mysterious array. Today''s Lu fan has his own understanding of the way of array, combined with the nine character array words of ancient emperor Hao. In the way of array, Lu fan has made great achievements. Soon, Longmen Lufan was finished. Lu fan made some changes to the dragon''s gate. The space of the dragon''s gate is full of various arrays. Besides isolating breath, there is also a stable space. After all, too many Jidi, Tiandi and even Tonggu Taoren, who are supposed to be saints, may cause the collapse of space. So many strong people, the general space can not accommodate. He withdrew from the pulpit. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and dropped the pieces on the chessboard. He pushed his fingers against the pieces. Hum The portal frame constructed in the preaching platform was suddenly thrown out by an invisible hand. Immediately overlapped with the original dragon''s gate of five Huang and updated. After finishing all this, Lu Fan''s mouth was not picked up slightly. Lu Jiulian''s perspective emerged in her eyes and saw the grim situation in the land of enlightenment. ¡­¡­ "Brother Jiulian, are you ready?" "Is the time ripe?" Luo Yang looked at the approaching immortal demons, his face slightly stiff. Even if he fell into the siege of the immortal ranks, it would be very hard. Suddenly. Luo Yang and Lu Jiulian look the same. Boom! The sea of fire under him exploded in an instant. A hand turned into a huge flame. The hands of the fire raised, making them stand a little shaky. The palm of the hand suddenly clenched. Lu Jiulian and Luo Yang look greatly changed. If this is clenched, I''m afraid it will explode in an instant! The gods and demons of Tianshen rank have made a move! The gods and demons of the heaven God rank, that is the existence above the road steps, far from being able to compete with them today Now, it''s over! But just as the hand of fire was about to grip them to death. Space distortion, this big flame palm is a fragment cut by space. Whisk past, roll up Luo Yang and Lu Jiulian''s body, gently pull, throw up the flame mountain. "A group of shameless dogs have the ability to do one-on-one!" The Taoist Tonggu was very embarrassed because he was stained with blood all over his body. He hard shouldered the fire element God''s blow, is the danger arrives, saves Lu Jiulian and Luo Yang. But I also suffered a lot of injuries. The eyes of Tonggu Taoist are also crazy. This time, it is a hopeless situation for him. The gods of these elements are determined to kill him and weaken the strength of the Terrans. However, in recent years, Tonggu Taoists have traveled from south to North and encountered all kinds of dangerous situations.But I knew what I knew and prepared for it. Looking back, I took a glance at all the Terran talents who stayed on the flame mountain. He exhaled slowly. Finally, I arrived. "Time to go!" Tonggudao people as human race quasi saint, there are still some cards. Palm into the thick sleeve robe, soon, a silver spirit boat soared into the sky. "Board the spirit boat of time and space!" The Taoist Tonggu said. As soon as the dust blows, all the human talents are thrown into the spirit boat. Including white Bluebird, Lu Jiulian, etc. Although the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor is very attractive, Tonggu Taoist people are not in the mood to pay attention to it. It is impossible to take away the statue of the ancestor of the fire, not to mention the supremacy of the statue. The heaviness of the statue is beyond the power of the spirit boat of time and space. Once time and space spirit boat is introduced, all people can''t run away! All of them are in the spirit boat. Tonggu Taoist coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his eyes twinkled with fine light. Flick your sleeve. Around the spirit boat of time and space, the profound meaning of space suddenly surges, and the void inch inch collapses. Vaguely, it seems to be going across time and space. "Want to go In the eyes of the God of fire element, it has already been murderous. This time, the land of understanding was completely forced by the Terrans. If you can''t leave these Terrans behind, they will suffer a lot if they die! It''s them who are hurt a little bit! "Stay!" In the void. The five gods of elements, at the same time, burst out the awe inspiring power. The sea of fire blew up a column of fire. After that, the God of fire element turned his hand, and a silver pearl twinkled with bright essence and dazzling light, illuminating the world in an instant. And at the moment the Pearl appears. The spirit boat of time and space, which was supposed to cross the void, was suddenly stopped. As if the space was frozen! The ancient Taoist priest''s face changed greatly when he was on the spiritual boat. "This is the inborn treasure of chaos gods and demons," he said He never thought that the God of fire element could get the innate treasure of chaos God, chaos God and devil That''s the same level as the star saint! The God of fire element is iron heart, want to leave them! "This is terrible!" Tonggu Taoist''s brow is locked, and his eyes twinkle with anxiety. Boom! Time and space are blocked. The spirit boat of time and space suddenly failed to cross the void and was knocked down. Tonggu Taoist looks ugly, whisk the dust, put the Terran genius on the flame mountain one after another. Now, if you hold the stronghold of the flame mountain, you may still have the power of World War I. But this is the land of the gods and demons. I''m afraid it''s hard to change the ending. The ancient sage''s face was extremely ugly, and he was wrong. In today''s situation, if he wants to leave, he still has the opportunity to leave, but It''s hard to take these Terran geniuses away. If you use the magic power of heaven and earth in your sleeve, with so many polar emperors and heavenly emperors, you will affect the battle. In the end, you may die together. In the void. The five gods of elements are extremely cold. "This time Don''t want to go The God of fire element is awe inspiring. "Especially Lu Jiulian!" The God of fire almost burst out of his teeth. Lu Jiulian had a great influence on his mentality. Whether it''s about his mentality, or because of Lu Jiulian''s talent. This son must die! On the flame mountain, Lu Jiulian is slightly stunned, which can attract the attention of the God of elements. Lu Jiulian Enough to be proud. After all, Lu Jiulian is just an ordinary nine turn golden immortal. The Tonggu Taoist also took a look at Lu Jiulian. Such an excellent human being, Tianjiao, wanted to die here, which made him sad. Suddenly. The little red dragon is like a loach. He ran to the statue of the ancestor of the beast. Yeah? In the void, a god of respect for elements is concerned about little red dragon. However, they didn''t pay attention to a small loach which was cultivated by the first level gods and demons. They want to kill Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao. But at the moment of little red dragon''s rushing out, the ancient Taoist is stunned. In his ears, the sound of Lu Fan''s magnetic voice resounded through his ears! "Brother Tonggu! If it is a little red dragon who can''t make it to the early emperor, can he be sure to escape? "Lu fan asked. The Tonggu Taoist was shocked and didn''t expect to hear Lu Fan''s voice here. But this is not the time for shock. "Yes Tonggu Taoist immediately nodded. It is naturally very difficult to take so many polar emperors and even such heavenly emperors as Luoyang to leave. However, a little red dragon of early emperor level, with and without no difference, so the impact is not big. "Good!" "The little red dragon I''ll ask you to go through the old man. " Lu Fan''s chuckle rang out at the moment when the ancient Taoist priest responded. "Next, give it to me, Lu Ping An." At the moment, the little red dragon has already rushed to the statue of the ancestor of beasts. On the spirit boat, the white blue birds mingle with the gods, calling the people of Tianjiao to the direction of little red dragon. Many Terran geniuses were stunned and did not start. After all, the white Bluebird had no appeal. "I''m Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race. Believe me, follow me!" And Lu Jiulian, immediately answer the word, Tao. Words fall down in an instant, into streamer burst out. The Terran geniuses were absolutely convinced of Lu Jiulian, and they kept up with her! Streamers of light. This moment of change, let the gods of elements above the sky suddenly froze. And the next moment The little red dragon, which let them not have the slightest heart, actually sent out a deafening Longyin. A red door looms on my back Creak The portal opens. The space storm is sweeping. A human genius, after escaping into the door, disappeared. This sudden change made the gods of elements on the sky froze for a moment. The next moment, the eyes red! Because, after the portal. A black robed man, who was very familiar to them, held out a hand and grabbed the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor, which was only half a man high, and pulled it out without pulling it. "Ah ~" the man in black exclaimed. Then, without hesitation, he slapped it. He clapped the flame into two parts, dragged the half mountain with the statue of ancestor of beasts, and put it into the door together. PS: the second watch, 7000 words chapter, how few recommended tickets are today, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Boom! The mountain of fire broke. After the sudden appearance of the door, the black robed man was smashed into two parts with a slap. The upper part was connected with the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor, and was pulled into the door. All of us were shocked by this sudden scene. Even if it is the human race quasi Saint Tong ancient Taoist, also incomparably astonished. Looking at the half broken Flaming Mountain, the Taoist Tonggu had an impulse to pull his beard. He said that it was impossible to make greater efforts. He just robbed the statue of the ancestor of beasts. Now, he has not let go of the land. Dig three feet! Worthy of Lu''s brother, the operation as always Sao. Tonggu Dao was filled with emotion. And the virtual air, the gods of elements, and many gods and demons of the level of gods were shocked by this scene. How could they have never thought that there would suddenly be a portal in the land of enlightenment, and then there was a space passage behind it. The black robed man, in the eyes of the gods of elements, is so familiar. It''s no one else. It''s the man in black who stole the statue of Jinyuan beast ancestor last time! "Damn it!" The God of gold spoke in anger. How dare he come?! Who the hell is this? How can there be such a wretched, so clever person in the world. They had no idea that there would be a door that opened next to the statue of ancestor of beasts and stole it. The statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor is gone. Now, is it possible that even the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor will not be lost?! The most important thing is Why did you steal the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor and take half of the Flame Mountain away? Where did this come from?! Boom! The roar of terror. The sea of fire is boiling, and the mountain of fire is constantly cracking. "Stay!" The God of fire element reacted, and his lungs almost burst with anger. He never thought that the black robed man would dare to appear again, and still appeared in front of their God of elements! One palm shot, as if through the space and time, compressed everything, to probe into the door, the black robed man was detained. Lu Fan was under the black robe. This black robe is provided by the last system, which is very good. It can be isolated from the exploration of the original God. It is a necessary equipment for Yin people to travel at home. The terrible blow seemed to suffocate. When the human genius in the Longmen passage looked at the sitting black robed man, they felt a tingle in their scalp when they took away the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor and half of the flame mountain. Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan is a look at each other, the corner of the mouth is a draw. This familiar style is worthy of Lu Shaozhu! However, the terrible blow of the God of fire element also changed the look of many people. They were a little frightened, if the fire element God''s blow into the channel, afraid that all people would die. After all, it is a god of elements, the top strong one in the gods and demons of the celestial God level, and the ruler of the element boundary. Lu Fan''s hunting in black robes. The statue of the beast ancestor of the mountain and the fire source has been pulled into the space passage by Lu Fan. At the moment, he sat in front of the door, facing this terrible palm, his black robe was hunting. Under the black robe, Lu Fan squinted. The strike of the God of elements is still terrible. Even now, Lu fan, whose body is becoming more and more perfect, is not sure that he can resist this move. Therefore, Lu Fan had no hard resistance. With a movement of mind, the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor on the flame mountain was moved out. It''s in front of the passage. Before the dragon''s gate, the endless brilliance surges, that is the flame God awn of the God of elements, shining on the eternal. This blow, as if to annihilate the void, kill all living creatures. The God of fire element is really with thousands of anger, one hand will not be merciful. However, when the strike approached the dragon''s gate. The God of fire element saw that the black robed man was blocking the door with the statue of ancestor beast. Almost a mouthful of old blood spit out! This man Can you be more shameless?! A loud cry resounded. As if the distant archaic, countless stars seem to shake at this moment. The supreme existence in the starry sky seems to be disturbed and revived from the deep sleep. It is also gazing at the falling stars passing by. Boom! The face of the God of fire is almost black! In front of the statue of ancestor beast, his strike directly triggered the supreme pressure contained in the statue. How terrible that pressure is!As if from the depths of the soul of repression. Let the God of fire element, a few desire to cough up blood, as if the supreme existence, staring at him. The God of fire element forced the attack to disperse, and his eyes were red, which was his helpless action. If you really fight down, hit the statue of ancestor beast He was really afraid to be erased by the statue of the beast ancestor, which was a terrible giant compared with the chaos level gods, demons, Terrans, star saints. Therefore, the attack of the God of fire element is fierce, but it dissipates quickly, like a shower of evening rain, sprinkling on the dragon''s gate, a little bit leisurely. Lu Fan''s black robe rose slightly and he couldn''t help laughing. Put the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor aside, and then clapped his hands together, as if to pull up the door. Boom! The gate of the dragon''s gate moved, making a heavy and distant creak. "Who the hell are you?" "Return the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor!" Outside the door. The God of gold element and the God of fire element, who were wounded, instantly swept and raised their hands to block the space and crush the space passage. However, they found that the spatial meaning of the portal seems to be completely different from their spatial meaning. Although compared with the last time the black robed people left the way is much more simple, but still let them can not stop. As the door closed. Lu Fan''s black robe figure also gradually blurred and disappeared. However, the face under the black robe seemed to give a chuckle to the questions about the God of gold and the God of fire. "I borrowed this statue of ancestor beast by my own skill. Why should I return it?" A faint voice floated from behind the closed door. Lingering in the sky between, cover the sound of rushing fire. Make heaven and earth as if in this moment become dead general silence. Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath and was shocked and admired. What he said He is worthy of being brother Lu. He is worthy of being supported by a sage. He is really tough! Look at the God of the element of gold and the God of the element of fire. Borrow? The man said to borrow? How can you say it''s borrowed? However, it is not for them to say anything. The dragon gate is completely closed. The human genius, the statue of the ancestor of the beast, and the half broken Flame Mountain are all because of the separation of this gate, which completely has no connection with the land of understanding. Hum At the moment when the dragon''s gate disappeared, he felt as if he had been hollowed out. However, he was satisfied that he could make great contributions to his father and help him to make such a magnificent event! Even after this time, he will surely die, but he is still excited and happy. Little red dragon scattered the dragon''s gate and fell powerless from the void. His strength was completely exhausted. This time, the opening of the dragon''s gate was more difficult than he thought. However, just as he was about to fall into the sea of fire, wide sleeves swept. The Taoist priest of Tonggu rolled up the little red dragon and put it into the heaven and earth in his sleeve, and his anger burst out instantly. "Who is this person?" "Where have you brought so many talents of our people?" The roar of Tonggu Taoist contains sadness, heartbreak, and sadness of the fall of the human genius who placed high hopes. "You gods and demons! Did you mean it? " Tonggu Taoist has red eyes and a ferocious face. All the gods and demons in the land of understanding were bewildered. The gods of gold and fire are slightly stunned. They wanted to speak out and scold, but they were shocked by the villains of the ancient Taoist. Compared with the black robed man''s stink, this Liao is as shameless as that one! "Shut up!" The gods of gold and fire were enraged. They wake up in an instant, this ancient Taoist is doing things. "Leave the little loach In a flash, the fire element God''s body skyrocketed to cover the whole land of understanding. On the other hand, the gods of other elements have also released Qi. The black robed man left, but the only clue left for them was the little red dragon. The dragon''s gate appeared because of the little red dragon. Therefore, as long as they seize the little red dragon and torture him to extort a confession, they can definitely ask where the statue of the ancestor of beasts is going. However, the little red dragon was taken away by Tonggu. Based on the actions of the Tonggu Taoist, they can be sure that the Tonggu Taoist and the black robed man may be together. Feel the terrible Qi that fills the whole land of understanding. Tonggu Taoist sighed, and his face was full of melancholy.I can''t bluff these guys. These gods and demons are smart. But The Taoist Tonggu laughed and shook the dust in his hand. His face was as cool as water. Now, without many Terran talents as a fetter, he is really sure to leave as a human quasi saint. Although this piece of space, by congenital treasure "Ding Kong Zhu" to block. However, the ancient Taoist is also fearless. Time and space spirit boat can not break through the sky to leave, but he is not necessarily. A sweep of the dust. Three thousand silk dust, roots like a sharp blade. Into the void, as if the space will be broken like a mirror, fragmented. The distorted space storm began to sweep. The two palms of Tonggu Taoist are closed together, and the boundless Qi is released. Eyebrow heart seems to open a vertical eye, which contains boundless profound meaning, as if looking through the past, present and future. "It''s the magic power of ancient ways! Eye of space The gold element God''s eyes were fixed. The God of fire element has already released boundless Qi. In the sea of fire, there are countless fire dragons rushing up to turn into thousands of dragons and snakes. They will fight against the ancient Taoists and leave them behind. "Go The eyes of Tonggu Taoist seem to have turned into incandescent light. It''s like cutting out a Tiandao. The turbulent flow of space seems to be a torrent of water. Tiandao cuts off the flow of water, which actually cuts out the space turbulence. It seems that countless branches of time and space have been chopped up by the Tonggu Taoist. Then, the Tonggu Taoist people''s body shook and turned into a streamer, escaping into the open void and becoming one of the countless turbulent flows of space. Like a drop of water, the flower drops into the boundless ocean and disappears in the blink of an eye. Boom!! And this time. The attack of the God of the elements is a smash. The whole land of understanding is completely shattered and disintegrated, and the sky is shattered like a sea of fire. "Tonggu Taoist still escaped." "No way, his understanding of the profound meaning of space is close to 90% Even if there is a "Ding Kong Zhu", he can''t be left behind. " "This time, I''m waiting for a big loss." "I lost a statue of the ancestor of the beast. I really want to lose my vitality." "What''s important now is that the Terrans have another statue of the ancestor of the beast, and two statues are in hand. The Terrans are afraid to be able to cultivate many powerful people of heaven, which is the greatest threat to the gods and demons!" The gods of elements began to speak. Their faces were gloomy as if dripping water. They didn''t expect that the black robed man had made a hole in it. "The man in black Who is it? The space meaning of the two escapes is even far ahead of us. There are even shadows of saints. There are so many saints in the human race. Who is standing behind this son? " The gods of the elements communicate. However, they were still unable to judge the origin and School of the black robed man. "No matter what, the order goes on and these Terran geniuses are wanted And the black robed man. As for the statues of Shuiyuan and tuyuan, don''t open them in a short time... " The reason for not opening is to prevent the thief from thinking about it! The gods of elements are really afraid. The man in black is not strong, but It''s disgusting. Once, twice, it makes their mentality faint and unstable. ¡­¡­ Space is collapsing. Somewhere in the Archean starry sky, a broken brush emerges. Later, the ancient Taoist breaks the void and escapes. His robe was torn apart by the turbulence of space, like noodles hanging on his body. His appearance extremely embarrassed, displays the spatial magic power, the space eye. For him, it is also a great consumption. After all, it is impossible to escape from the encirclement and suppression of the elemental God and many gods and Demons without paying a price. Fortunately, this time The harvest was quite fruitful. The eyes of Tonggu Taoist are shining. "The statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor has been obtained..." "Ha ha ha My people, it''s a transfer Taoist Tonggu laughed. The eyes are full of essence. However, the loss of two statues of the ancestor of the beast in succession may make the gods of the elements angry. Then, the Archaean sky will become more unsafe. "No way The great world of Wuhuang is far away from the ancestral land of the human race, and there are two statues of animal ancestors in Wuhuang, whose status and meaning are totally different. " "When I went back this time, I was going to persuade brother Lu to move Wu Huang to the ancestral land of the people. Now it seems that we can''t fight against each other." "Once the five Huang migrate, the migration of an immortal world will definitely attract the attention of the gods and demons. At that time, the five Huang may be exposed. Today''s five Huang It has not yet attracted the attention of the gods of the elements. "Tonggu Taoist wiped the blood on his face, and his whole body was shocked. The blood evaporated, and the whole person regained the immortality and refreshing appearance. "Well However, Wuhuang does not migrate. Next, once the existence of Wuhuang is found by the lack of elements, it will definitely be a disaster to Wuhuang. " "After all, brother Lu''s master has gone to the starry sky..." "The sage in the starry sky wanders in the starry sky. Who knows how long it will be? Millions of years, tens of thousands of years..." Tonggu Taoist sighed. All of a sudden, he felt that there was an extra statue of the ancestor of the beast, which seemed to annoy people. He has to find a way to keep five Huang safe. The old man''s sleeve trembled. Little red dragon suddenly emerged, his face pale, obviously huge consumption. "You''ve made great achievements. I didn''t expect that Lu had been in the layout since the land of Enlightenment was opened. It''s incredible. The layout is so deep that I admire him." "Who would have thought that a little dragon, but the fighting power of the early emperor, would be the key to the retreat of the Terrans." Today, Taoist Tonggu is more and more satisfied with little red dragon. The dragon, upright, strong, diligent, upward Let the ancient road people can not help but appreciate. "This time, the Taoist priest has also accepted your love, so I will give you a good fortune." Tonggudao people squint. The next moment, hand. It was a brilliant flame hovering. "This is the soul crystal of a fire attribute deity and demon killed by Laodao in those years. I''ll give it to you." The ancient road is humane. Words fall, a flick of the fingers, this flame will drill into the heart of little red dragon''s eyebrows. Little red dragon suddenly felt that his whole body was entangled by the fire, and the blazing heat made him constantly wriggle his body. And he, all over the body seems to be in the process of incredible transformation. The breath is also growing stronger. From the early emperor to the great emperor, all the way up to the peak of the great emperor It doesn''t even leave any sequelae. "A good understanding, if you can thoroughly understand, it will be of great benefit to you, and with the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor, it may not be impossible to reach the limit of heaven all the way." The Taoist Tonggu laughed. After that, he brushed his sleeves and put the little red dragon in his sleeve robe. In one step, the stars turn and turn into streamers, moving rapidly across the Archaean sky. He was in a good mood, holding hands, whistling, and even happy to sing a song. Far away. The head of a God and a demon appeared. Seeing the Tonggu Taoist people scared away, I only dare to look at them from afar. After all, it''s a human quasi saint. If the other party is not happy, it''s nothing to kill them with any excuse. And their purpose is just to keep an eye on tonggudao people, so there is no need to kill them. The ancient Taoist priest walked around in the starry sky. Stop and go, with a group of watching him around. Anyway, he has more time. He can walk these gods and demons for a while. ¡­¡­ There was silence in the Longmen passage. Terran geniuses, look at each other, do not know what to say, the atmosphere is a bit strange. Dan taixuan was sitting on the ground with a sigh of relief. It''s over. This time, the trip to the land of understanding, let him deeply understand the weakness of the Terran in front of the gods and demons. The human race needs the strong, and Dan taixuan has a desire to become stronger. He is the emperor of the underworld. Sooner or later, he will stand on the top of the archaic starry sky. "Thank you for your help..." A lot of human genius in the relaxation of a long time, is to return to God. Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, put away his spear and laughed at Lu fan, who was wrapped in his black robe. Lu Fan waved his hand and didn''t care. Lu Jiulian, baiqingniao, Dan taixuan and others bow to the landing party. "Lord Lu Shaozhu..." Lu Fan scattered his black robes, revealing the appearance of victory over snow in white, and sat on a thousand blade chair. Smiling at them. "Just come back safe." Lu Fan Road. "Don''t worry about the safety of little red dragon. It''s impossible for master Tonggu to take so many of you away. It''s OK to take little red dragon away." And the Terran geniuses could not help seeing Lu Fan. I didn''t expect that under the black robe, there was a little Lord named Wu Huang Lu. The statue of the ancestor of the beast could not be included in the space treasure, so Lu Fan held it directly in his hand. In his hands, the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor began to become smaller and smaller, and finally turned into the cup size. Buzz While Lu Fan holds the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor, on top of the statue, there is a huge force of fire surging.Lu Fan''s white clothes turned into red clothes, and his hair turned red. These fire power, then along his body constantly entangled, wisps of flowing into Lu Fan''s body. At this moment, Lu Fan''s fire immortal body began to improve continuously and launched an impact towards the perfection. "Congratulations to the host for the lovely statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor..." In front of me, the system prompt words suddenly pop up. However, at the moment, Lu fan is concentrating on gathering the power of the source of fire. Therefore, he does not pay attention to the system prompt words or pay attention to the reward. Around, everyone breathed and watched the landing. The Terran geniuses were astonished. Who was this man? Actually can directly carry the statue of ancestor beast to absorb the power of fire. You know, the statue of the ancestor of beasts contains a terrible and incomparable pressure, which can frighten the soul. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to get close to the statue. It is not easy to absorb the fire power from the statue. In front of him, he actually directly carried the statue to absorb strength. Lu Fan''s fire power soon filled. Boom! It''s like a volcanic eruption. Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated, and the weight of his body became more and more heavy. After that, there was a thundering explosion, as if to overturn the heaven and earth. Fire can''t kill the devil Finally, it''s perfect! Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up and felt that his strength had been improved too much. Today, he is afraid that he can easily subdue the Qiang fire. "Find a time to practice with the beast Quis..." Lu Fan twisted his neck and scattered the fire. Lu Fan''s sight shifted sideways and landed on half of the flame mountain. With his fingers bent, the compressed pure fire power bounced out and wrapped the flame mountain. Zizizi Soon, the mountain melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it melted into a house sized red crystal. "This is the fire spirit stone! The best mineral resources can be used to refine the most precious Luo Yang eyes a congealed, no wonder Lu fan will be half of the flame mountain also to move back. It turned out that the flame mountain was refined to the extreme, and it was able to extract such a pure fire spirit stone. Lu Fan put away the Huo spirit stone and took half of the mountain away. It was not Lu fan who wanted to dig the ground three feet, but because he sensed the fire spirit stone. Now the five Huang bow needs more solid materials. This fire spirit stone is so precious that it is extremely suitable. Lu Fan put them away. He left the Longmen space with all the people. Luo Yang, as well as a lot of human talents, naturally did not change. Lu Fan''s breath doesn''t seem powerful, but even Luo Yang, the emperor of heaven, dare not act rashly. Moreover, the tonggudao people had a good relationship with Lu fan, so they would not do anything. People out of the Longmen space. There was a flash of light before my eyes. Full of aura, the magnificence of the big world of Wuhuang was displayed in front of their eyes, and they returned to Wuhuang! In the land of five Huang, Tianjiao Chaifeng, who is cultivating the emperor''s realm, has a slight condensation in his eyes. He felt a lot of familiarity. Isn''t that the Terran genius who went out to the place where the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor understood? It''s back?! Moreover, Chai Feng is more sensitive to the strong smell of blood, his face slightly changed. Obviously, there was a terrible war in the land of enlightenment! Therefore, Chai Feng immediately sent out a sharp roar. This is the necessary etiquette for the strong in the Terran ancestral land when they return. Chai Feng is the emperor of the human race. His Qi is flying into the sky. In an instant, he changes the color of five Huang''s clouds. And just out of the dragon''s gate, Luo Yang''s eyes slightly fluctuated, but also suddenly excited. "Brother Jiulian..." Luo Yang''s eyes are full of gentle smile and deeply looks at Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian is still a little confused. The next moment, Luo Yang''s action, let him more confused. However, Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, stepped out one step and breathed like a rainbow. A sharp cry, straight into the sky. "In the land of fire source understanding, Lu Jiulian, the human family''s Tianjiao, with the body of the extreme emperor, killed the 14 gods and demons of the great road level and dozens of immortality level gods and demons! Raise the prestige of the people "Congratulations for the people, for brother Jiulian!" The voice of words, mighty, all of a sudden spread all over the land of five Huang. At this time, Chai Feng heard the battle, but his face was red. Roaring. "Congratulations!" This should be a and, so that all the strong five Huang are forced to face. Even Lu Fan''s mouth twitchedWhat the hell? Lu Jiulian sipped her lips. He wanted to calmly say "don''t be surprised, jicao", but took a look at Lu Fan around him. Actually, there are several inseparable. Why Inexplicable feeling has some kind of shame?! PS; ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 For the human race, Congratulations! The roar of Chai Feng blows in every corner of Wuhuang world. Including every life star in the sky of five Huang, the five Huang practitioners listen to it with sincerity. Everyone was in a daze. Never seen such a posture. However, the human genius from the ancestral land of the human race is very used to it. Basically, after Chai Feng roars, they all follow suit. It''s a sense of ritual, a ritual handed down by a strong man. One by one the neck, excited, as if the blood was mobilized, as if the spirit of the will has been sublimated. It was as if they had to go through a bloody battle. Lu Fan was speechless for a while. His posture was a little fierce. However, he was surprised by the excitement in the Terran genius''s words. For the oppression and threat brought by gods and demons to the human race, today''s Wuhuang has some feelings, but she does not feel as deeply as the human talents who struggle with the gods and Demons all the year round and struggle to survive under the oppression of the gods and demons. Therefore, the will resonance may be a little poor. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian is very excited. After all, they had just experienced a life of death in the land of enlightenment, and were almost surrounded by gods and Demons and died in a foreign land. Now, after the return, people call for congratulations. Lu Jiulian''s mood is really a little agitated. Although Lu fan is by Lu Jiulian''s side, which makes Lu Jiulian feel embarrassed and ashamed, Lu Jiulian turns to think Those great way level demons and immortal level gods and demons, didn''t he kill them? It is true that they all died in his hands, although the death is not clear. However, in the land of his understanding, the name of the evil god of the human race was thoroughly spread. Even if it''s the Taoist level gods and demons, hearing his name, will be a bit afraid. Therefore, Lu Jiulian felt that she accepted this congratulation and honor There are no problems. I, Lu Jiulian, is so strong! But in Wuhuang continent. The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. A king of the Tang Dynasty is flying across the river. Looking at the bloodied Terran geniuses and Lu Jiulian''s blue lotus clothes, you can imagine how fierce the war is in the land of understanding. "To kill 14 gods and demons on the Da Dao level? That''s the magic of the great way It''s equivalent to the existence of the great Luoxian! " "How could it be?" Overlord can''t believe it. After all, what level of Lu Jiulian is he not sure? Even if Lu Jiulian breaks through into Da Luoxian, she may not have the fighting power? Not only overlord, but friar Wuhuang almost couldn''t believe it. At the moment, Chai Feng also came across the void, looking at the twenty-four people going to the land of enlightenment. Now only 16 of them have returned, feeling a bit depressed. However, the survival rate is very good. Luo Yang took a deep breath and told the people what happened in the land of understanding without reservation. Among them, mainly including Lu Jiulian''s murderous name. Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing at their excited communication. Lu Fan naturally knew how Lu Jiulian''s reputation came from. Therefore, they congratulated Lu Jiulian on his achievements. Lu Fan didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Ping An is a low-key person. Lu Fan returned to the lake island. Lu Fan did not participate in their discussion, but Lu Fan took out the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor. Now, Lu Fanfang is beginning to explore and obtain the award for the lovely beast ancestor statuette. He clearly remembered that the system had prompted him before. "Congratulations to the host for the lovely statue of the ancestor of the beast and the reward: Phoenix blood pool." Yeah? Lu Fan was stunned. This reward seems to be special. Some of them were beyond Lu Fan''s expectation. "Phoenix blood pool?" Lu Fan murmured, and soon, the introduction of the system poured into his eyes. "Phoenix blood pool: a blood pool diluted by a drop of blood essence of Huoyuan beast ancestor. It has the function of flushing blood vessels, improving physical strength, and increasing the success rate and percentage of comprehending the profound meaning." This hint, however, made Lu Fan a little surprised. It''s a good thing to increase the strength of the body and increase the number of esoteric meanings. After all, if you understand the profound meaning, you will have the qualification to impact Da Luoxian. Now the appearance of the Phoenix blood pool is equivalent to the fact that Wuhuang has a secret treasure, which can improve many people''s understanding of the source of fire. The place where Jinyuan stars are located has been opened up for a long time.However, so far, only a few people have really understood the profound meaning of Jinyuan. This is true even if it includes the genius of the ancestral land. It can be seen that it is not so easy to understand the profound meaning. But the Phoenix blood pool can actually increase the success rate of understanding the profound meaning, which is a bit terrible. Of course, Lu Fan also knows that this Phoenix blood pool can only increase the success rate of understanding the source of fire. Other mysteries should not be allowed. Lu Fan was not too disappointed. One should learn to be content. Like him, he only takes half of the flame mountain. If you change the former "absolutely not take the enemy a needle and a thread" temperament, this flame mountain, I am afraid it will be all directly taken away. "You can try this Phoenix blood pool, which can enhance the physical strength. It''s a rare treasure for friars of Wu Huang''s level." Lu Fan''s mind was surging. The Phoenix blood pool was launched. Soon, in front of the void, emerged a bloody vortex. The whirlpool grew larger and larger, and finally turned into a pool of blood in the void. The blood pool contains extremely terrible and irritable energy. It was the blood essence of the ancestor of the beast. Even Lu Fan felt that it was a bit tricky. Even Lu Fan could hear the roar of the ancestor. After overcoming the pressure brought by the ancestor, Lu Fan bathed in the blood pool. After a long time. Lu Fan frowned. Indeed, the Phoenix blood pool can enhance the physical body. Unfortunately, Lu Fan''s physical body has become extremely powerful with the increase of two kinds of magic bodies, namely, the fire immortal and the golden immortal. This Phoenix blood pool has limited effect on him. As for the profound understanding Lu Fan''s understanding of the source of fire is extremely powerful and does not need the help of the Phoenix blood pool. Therefore, for Lu fan, the reward is chicken ribs. However, chicken ribs are only for Lu Fan. For other friars of five Huang, the Phoenix blood pool is extremely precious. "It seems that we have to make a place for understanding the source of fire and put the Phoenix blood pool into it. These two things should have been matched." Lu Fan squinted. In my heart, I have thought and calculation. The existence of the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor is good news for Wu Huang. It''s just like the ancient Taoist thought. Compared with the original meaning of Jinyuan, the source of fire has a wider audience. Most monks practice the attribute of fire. Therefore, the statue of Huoyuan animal ancestor is more precious than that of Jinyuan animal ancestor. However, it was just when Lu Fan was preparing to set up the land for understanding the source of fire. In the Archaean starry sky, Tonggu Taoist, with his demons watching him, took advantage of those gods and demons who were confused and forced to find a chance to get rid of the gods and demons, erase the trace, and escape into the nine fold heaven. There is time for the big array to operate in the nine fold sky. Now, in the nine heavy days, it is no longer a lifeless appearance. Although Gu Dihao has gone to the starry sky. However, let jiuchongtian and Wuhuang merge, perhaps he made the most correct decision. In the Ninth Heaven, there are already some life stars on which ordinary life has been born. With the change of the world, the spiritual life will gradually emerge in these lives, and can practice with the help of the power of heaven and earth. The Taoist Tonggu laughed. Nowadays, many worlds in jiuchongtian are not even low martial arts. However, isn''t the evolution of the world just like this? From nothing to prosperity. With his hands on his back, Tonggu Taoist crossed the abyss and returned to the five Huang. Many geniuses in the ancestral land of the human race all rushed to come after learning that tonggudao people had returned. Seeing the immortal Taoist and the intact Tonggu Taoist, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Luo Yang, the emperor of the human race, is full of excitement in his eyes. Indeed, it was they who delayed the retreat of the tonggudao people, who would have escaped the siege without them. Fortunately, Lu Shaozhu opened the Longmen, which enabled them to escape through the dragon''s gate and lightened the burden of the ancient road people. The Taoist priest of the passage kept a profound and unfathomable attitude, and his broad sleeves shook. A group of red then burst out, little red dragon''s breath has now climbed to the top of the emperor. How precious it is to get the soul crystal of the gods and demons of the heaven level. Little red dragon is very grateful to the Tonggu Taoist, and then, with Tonggu''s free hand waving, he turns into Red Mansions and leaves. Tonggudao people go directly to the lake island. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, who are guarding the island in the middle of the lake, are stunned when they see the Taoist Tonggu. However, without the order of Childe''s release, they still blocked tonggudao people.Tonggudao people are not angry, waiting with a smile. Finally, Lu Fan''s ethereal voice came from the island in the middle of the lake. The third woman of Ning Zhao is to let people from Tonggu road go to the island. On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan''s eyes fell on Lu Fan. This look, eyes are not by a pick. Because he found that Lu Fan''s breath became more and more condensed, and seemed to have got a kind of subtle transformation, but it was on the verge of transformation. These two contradictory breath gathered in one person, which made Tonggu Taoist people surprised. "Brother Lu, this action has gained a lot." Tongu laughed. Lu Fan holds the five Phoenix bow in his hand, and melts one broken fire spirit stone into the five Huang bow. "Back?" Lu Fan fiddled with his five Huang bow. Tonggu Taoist is very natural sitting, Ning Zhao quietly came to him and poured him a glass of wine. "I brought him back safely, too. By the way, I gave him a chance. This little guy has made great achievements." Taoist Tonggu laughed. The reason why he gave little Chilong the chance was largely due to Lu Fan. The relationship between xiaochilong and Lu Fan was very shallow, and the ancient Taoist was also an investment. Moreover, today''s little red dragon is half his apprentice. Lu Fan''s eyes congealed and took a look at Tonggu Taoist. "Thank you very much." Lu Fan Road. I don''t know whether it was the people who brought little Chilong back in Xietong, or that the ancient Taoists in Xietong gave little Chilong a good fortune. "Now, brother Lu has two statues of ancestor beast in his hand, which is a big deal For some time to come, the Archaean sky will not be peaceful. " Tonggu Taoist drank a mouthful of wine, staring at the road. "The gods and demons will definitely vigorously mobilize their strength to look for the statue of ancestor beast, which is not good news for Wu Huang." "Wu Huang had contact with wandering gods and demons. I don''t know how long this news can be concealed. Maybe it will be introduced into the realm of elements soon." The ancient road is humane. "So, brother Lu made preparations early." Lu Fan nodded slightly. "Once there are more gods and Demons associated with Wu Huang, it will be difficult to conceal the death of Qiang fire when it comes to it..." "Therefore, today''s situation of Wu Huang is not safe and dangerous. It can be big or small." "And the big danger will come sooner or later." "If brother Lu''s master has not returned, and there is no star sage sitting in the seat, five Huang It may be doomed. " Tonggu Taoist is very serious. Lu Fan''s movement stopped immediately. "What do you suggest, brother Tonggu?" Lu fan asked curiously. He believed that Tonggu would not mention this topic for no reason. Tonggu Taoist couldn''t help but smile, reached out his hand and squeezed a piece of green jade cake that Lu Fan put on the plate. "Of course, there are ways..." "Now, the gods of elements have lost two statues of ancestor beast, and they will never give up. However, in a short period of time, they should not open the statue of water source ancestor and the statue of earth source ancestor After all, you''ve made a little bit of a collapse in their mentality. " "I''m afraid that you will take away the two statues of ancestor beast with some strange gesture..." "Even, they will spend a lot of effort to protect the two statues." "Therefore, this period of time is both dangerous and safe. As long as the five Huang has not been exposed, if it is exposed, you will let those gods and demons who found her All stay! " The ancient road is humane. "And the way to do it is to think about it and think about it for a long time..." "Perhaps the best way is to migrate..." Lu Fan was stunned and frowned. He put down the five Huang bow that was being repaired in his hand. Let Wu Huang migrate? Lu Fan thinks it''s not right. Today''s Wuhuang is not a world of low martial arts, but an immortal martial art with purple atmosphere. Once migrating, the movement will definitely shake the powerful gods and demons in the archaic sky. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that the decision to migrate was very bad. "Of course, Wuhuang now has two statues of ancestor of beasts. Once they move, they are easy to expose. At that time, the news that the statues of ancestors of beasts are in Wuhuang will not be hidden..." Tonggu Taoist laughed, "so, what I mean by Laodao is not the migration of Wuhuang..." This made Lu Fan slightly confused. "Since Wu Huang can''t move, they will change their ancestral land to Hunyuan Xianyu to migrate..." "The two statues of the ancestor of beasts are the hope of the rise of the human race. They were all in the hands of the gods and demons before, but now they are in the hands of the Terrans Nature should be well protected. " "And these two statues of the ancestor of the beast are also the cards of the old stubborn people in the immortal region of Hunyuan."The ancient Taoists are serious. "The ancestral land of the human race Can it migrate? " This is the first time Lu fan has heard of this saying. "Nature is energy. Hunyuan Xianyu, like Wuhuang, is a world of immortal martial arts." "Wandering in a big world in the Archaean sky, the Terran ancestral land has gone through many migrations since the endless years under the siege of gods and demons. Although each migration has suffered heavy casualties, it is these migrations that enable the Terran to overcome difficulties and create many strong people in the absolute realm, making the Terran more and more prosperous." "Now, Wu Huang holds two statues of the ancestor of beasts. If the ancestral land of the human race migrated here, it could cultivate many people who could understand the profound meaning of heaven. Why not do it?" The ancient Taoist explained. Lu Fan listened thoughtfully. If the ancestral land can migrate, this is a good way. At least, today''s five Huang, in the face of pouring out the element of the boundary, want to fight, or some difficulties. "Of course, the migration of ancestral land is a big thing, and the old Taoist can''t make a decision." "So, Lao Dao returned to his hometown to lobby, and during this period What Lu wants to do is to strengthen the five Huang. " "As a world of immortals and martial arts, only its own strength is fundamental. But don''t think that the ancestral land can protect her, so she gives up the promotion of the world." "The ancestral land of the human race is just an introduction. If five Huang are strong enough They can even protect Hunyuan Xianyu, the five Huangs It can also be called the ancestral land of human beings! " "So it''s important for the world to grow stronger." The ancient Taoist priest''s eyes are fixed. This is a warning. "Since Wu Huang can reach the world level now, she can''t relax more and more, because once she relaxes, she will be torn to pieces by those coveted gods and demons." "Don''t underestimate the gods and Demons Even if we have won many victories, we must not take it lightly. " The Taoist Tonggu exhaled his breath slowly. Next, I talked with Lu Fan in detail. After a long time. All the green jade cakes on the table were finished by the ancient Taoist. With a satisfied belch, he got up and left. Lu Fan looked at the empty porcelain plate without any expression. He always felt that the old Taoist said so much because he was greedy for some green jade cakes. Tonggu Taoist did not stay in wuhuanduo. As he said, the time is very urgent now. Because even he didn''t know when the accident would happen. Once the location of Wuhuang is exposed. The gods of the elements will definitely pour out their nests. This is not a joke. After all, it is about the preservation of the two statues of the ancestor of beasts. Therefore, tonggudao people are eager to go back and persuade other old folks to carry out ancestral migration. Only need to move to the area close to Wuhuang, at least, in case of war, the Terran ancestral land can quickly provide strategic support to Wuhuang. As for the Terran genius, they are all left to the tonggudao people. Wu Huang has two statues of animal ancestors, and Lu fan built it into a place of understanding, which is an extremely important holy land for monks. So it''s the right decision for Terran geniuses to stay. ¡­¡­ Little red dragon returns to Wu Huang. He is very excited when his cultivation is promoted. He crossed the void and came to the foot of Buzhou peak. He wanted to thank the elder sister for saving her life. However, there were black and white clouds on the top of Buzhou peak, which made little Chilong, now the peak of the great emperor, not dare to set foot. "Elder sister, it seems that the cultivation has reached the key point..." Little red dragon takes a deep breath and has no choice to disturb. He just bowed deeply to buzhoufeng, expressed his thanks, and then left. He came to tailing to ask Tianfeng. He came to find Qinglong and wanted to thank him. Before he left, Qinglong taught him very effectively. At least, he survived in the land of enlightenment. The most important thing is that the secret method of finding elder sister is taught by Qinglong. Today, a huge and luxurious Dragon Palace has been built on Wentian peak. This is the Dragon Palace of Qinglong. Today''s Qinglong protects the great Xuan Dynasty and is a good omen for the human race. The emperor specially set up a dragon palace for him, in order to collect Qi. Red dragon has just stepped into the threshold of the Dragon Palace, a burst of noise will ring out. Dozens of voices came from the Dragon Palace. "It''s uncle Chilong!" Little red dragon looked at this group of children, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. All of these children are the descendants of Qinglong. After inheriting the blood of Qinglong, they all have the cultivation talent. These are still quite talented among the descendants of Qinglong. Those who are not very gifted are not qualified to enter Qinglong''s Dragon Palace to practice. Little red dragon and this group of children said hello.I saw the green dragon. Qinglong has a decent appearance. If it hadn''t been for little red dragon, he would have been confused by his decent appearance if he didn''t know that Qinglong went in and out of the bars every day. Today''s green dragon cultivation is not weak. Although he is busy planting seeds, he attaches great importance to his own cultivation. Many of Qinglong''s sons and grandsons are gifted with evil spirits. Some even enter the imperial court and work hard for the people''s luck. Therefore, Qinglong also gains the Qi. Nowadays, cultivation is also the acme of metaphysics and immortality. Qinglong looks out on a trip, and breaks through to the level of six turn Jinxian, a little confused. After listening to little red dragon''s description, Qinglong Fang is filled with emotion. After thanking the green dragon, little red dragon left. He wanted to continue his practice and strive to rush into the nine turn golden immortal and even preach the Dharma. Qinglong looks at the back of little red dragon and feels the pressure. It seems that we have to work hard to cultivate more children, so that more Qi can be added to the body! He''s a green dragon. He can''t be a drag like a salted fish! ¡­¡­ Lu Fan constructed the land of fire source comprehension in the preaching platform. It is basically the same as the pyramid of the land of enlightenment in Jinyuan. However, the pyramid was changed into Flaming Mountain, with a total of 9999 stairs climbing to the top of the mountain. As for the Phoenix blood pool, Lu Fan was placed in the position of the 5000 ladder. If you want to join the Phoenix blood pool, you also need some talents. After all, the blood essence of the ancestor of the beast in the Phoenix blood pool is very violent. If there is not enough match degree of the source of fire, it is afraid that the blood essence of the ancestor of the beast will be torn instantly by the blood essence of the beast ancestor. Lu Fan did so with good intentions. The spirit pressure chessboard emits faint light. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with fine awn. Then, he rolled his sleeves and twisted his son. The next moment, the pieces slowly fall. PATA. The pieces on the chessboard, accompanied by a sound of friction, seemed to be thrown out by Lu Fan abruptly. Hum! On the opposite side of the Jinyuan stars, there is a red star forming in the sky outside the land of Wuhuang. This star is the fire star, and the flame mountain, the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor and the Phoenix blood pool are all on this star. Lu Fan was quite satisfied with all this. However, the eyebrow is not from a pick, the heart has moved. Yeah? Looking up, Lu Fan''s sharp eyes seemed to have seen through the dense fog covering the island in the middle of the lake and looked in the direction of Buzhou peak. There I don''t know when, on top of Buzhou peak, there are thick black and white clouds, and purple gas is rolling in it. It is like an egg wrapped to the extreme, and the existence in it wants to break the shell and come out. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. At the same time, I was a little surprised. "Yin and Yang press two Qi, and purple Qi is like a mixture of yuan..." "The little cotton padded jacket is about to hit Daluo?" PS: the second watch, the status is not good, the code is a little tired, please ask for the recommended ticket, and ask for the monthly ticket ~ 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Lu Fan knew that there must be something important to happen. In fact, it''s not just Lu Fan. Nowadays, many friars in the whole Wuhuang continent are aware of the changes in heaven and earth, which is a kind of auspicious frequent occurrence, as if the heaven and earth are also celebrating the change. Even if Wuhuang was born, Jinxian did not have such a vision. Whew! Whew! Not around the peak. The sound of breaking the sky resounded, the void was torn, and the figures walked out of the void. In order to cultivate the new disciples of the emperor Chai, the one who wants to cultivate him is in the direction of emperor Chai. The same is true of Luoyang, the emperor of heaven. There are also many human talents and many friars in Wuhuang. Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other five Huang Jinxian are also flying through the sky, looking at the Buzhou peak shrouded in purple. no Zhou Feng now seems to have gathered the essence of the whole five Phoenix. It seems that the source of five Huang''s immortals appears at this moment, flapping its wings and flying around the Buzhou peak "Is this going to hit the big Luoxian?" "Miss Zhulong may want to be the first friar of Wuhuang to step into the level of Da Luoxian, which is also the good fortune of Wu Huang." "Daluo immortal should be compared with the emperor of heaven of the human race. In the level of immortal and martial arts, it can also be regarded as the top strong one." A human friar was deeply moved. Many people look at buzhoufeng, and their eyes twinkle with fine light. After all, it is too difficult for Wuhuang to grow from the weak and weak low martial arts to the powerful Xianwu world now. And Zhulong is also from the beginning of low martial arts, grow to today''s five Huang strong. At the beginning, the evil girl of buzhoufeng killed Tianyuan Yuanying 17 with one enemy, just like yesterday''s feat. However, these achievements are nothing at all. "The breakthrough in the realm of heaven is not so simple You need to understand the profound meaning. " "It seems that miss Zhulong has not understood the profound meaning. If she impacts on the level of the emperor of heaven, she is likely to fail." "In spite of that, since Zhulong is sure of the impact, maybe there are secrets we don''t know." Chai Feng and Luo Yang, as the Heavenly Emperor who came out of the ancestral land of the human race, have some experience in the breakthrough of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, the two of them opened their mouths, but their words made the faces of the five Huang people more dignified. Yes The source of fire has never been understood. So, is it true that she''s attacking big Luoxian? For a moment, people''s hearts were raised. However, everyone did not say anything, and no one moved their eyes away from buzhoufeng. After all, if Zhulong succeeded in breaking through, he would be the first one of Wuhuang to break into the level of daluoxian. It has profound implications, and they may be able to be witnesses. Moreover, for many five Huang Jinxian, it is also an experience accumulation. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and did not move any more. The fingers tap on the chair. Eyes are also staring at the peak. He compared with other people to see the real, not week peak, Zhulong closed eyes, cross knee on the bluestone, her body around, powerful congenital purple in the lingering. She''s about to hit the big roxian level. However, Lu Fan frowned. Even Lu Fan was not sure whether Zhulong could succeed. After all, the breakthrough of Da Luoxian level was unprecedented. Moreover, as Chai Feng and Luo Yang said, Zhulong did not understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan and Huoyuan, so it was not easy to judge. Why were the Tonggu Taoists so excited when Lu Fan got the statues of Jinyuan and Huoyuan? Not because of anything else, just because the statue of the ancestor of the beast is in hand, which can help the human genius to understand the profound meaning. Understanding the profound meaning is a very important standard for breaking through into the emperor of heaven. If you have not understood the profound meaning, it is difficult to break through into the emperor of heaven. This is the experience of Terran ancestral land. But if you want to understand the profound meaning by yourself, it will be much more difficult. Lu Fan didn''t say anything and didn''t help Zhulong. This breakthrough needs her own efforts. If it succeeds, it belongs to her. As a matter of fact, the more his practice was, the less he could help. Besides Lu Fan also had a feeling in his heart. If Zhulong can make a breakthrough, his level of Qi refining may be A breakthrough can also be achieved. Therefore, Lu Fan had some small expectations. ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. Zhulong sat cross legged, and she felt as if she had sunk into chaos. She was born with Yin and Yang, lingering all over her body.She knew what she was facing and what she was going to do, which was what she was determined to do. Although she also knew that there was still a possibility of failure to a certain extent. However, Zhulong has a strong impulse in his heart to impact Da Luoxian. Boom! Boom! The surrounding void seems to be collapsing, and the smell of bamboo is constantly climbing. Purple air from the sky, with the immortal source lingering around her, more and more purple air began to fall. On top of Zhulong''s head, the sea of Qi Yun begins to boil. After nine turns of the sea of Qi, it has already been condensed to the extreme. As for the level of Da Luo Xian, it is not clear what kind of state Qi Yun will appear in. Zhulong''s eyelashes vibrate gently. With the rising of her Qi, there is a yin-yang millstone on her head. And the Yin and Yang millstone of her inborn Lingbao also emerged, floating and sinking in the purple air, bathed in the purple gas, blessed by the purple gas, it was actually in transformation. As time goes by, Zhulong doesn''t know how long he has learned. She felt as if she had touched the fundamental meaning of heaven and earth, and countless energies were clearly emerging in front of her. She could see the world become colorful and beautiful. The color is changing, like the halo and change of ink on the paper. Zhulong feels that everything between heaven and earth is sublimating, and a wisp of purple gas is pouring into her body, which is transforming her body and realizing her spiritual level. However, Zhulong didn''t understand the profound meaning, which made her feel like water without duckweed and didn''t know how to stand. In the endless ocean of purple gas, struggling. Her breath began to float violently, as if it would be broken at any time. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan frowned, and he felt something wrong with the bamboo long state. The space around the body is directly broken. Lu Fan appeared on the Buzhou peak. In the endless purple ocean, Zhulong frowned with pain and trembled slightly all over. Without understanding the profound meaning, she can not systematically sort out these congenital purple Qi and soaring energy. Therefore, if she continues, she may be burst by strength "No wonder the statue of the ancestor of the beast is so valued With the understanding of the profound meaning of the statue of the ancestor of the beast, it is equivalent to having more capital to break through into the big Luoxian. " Lu Fan took a deep breath. Hands start to print. I want to pass on the profound meaning of her own understanding to Zhulong, and comb her understanding of power for her. At least, it won''t be blasted by the power of agitation. As Lu Fan''s intimate cotton padded jacket, how can Lu Fan watch Zhu long burst to death with energy? Hum The profound meaning of Jinyuan turns into water, like a golden river falling from the nine heavens. Want to wash the body of Zhulong. However Lu Fan was very quick, his eyes slightly coagulated. Because, she found that Zhulong''s mind seemed to be erratic and attracted by what? "What''s going on?" Lu Fan frowns. At such an important moment of breakthrough, how could Zhulong make such a low-level mistake? Maybe something happened. At least, based on Lu Fan''s understanding of Zhulong, the reliable Zhulong couldn''t have made such mistakes at this time. "Heart demon?" "Or Who is influencing Zhulong Lu Fan''s eyes congealed, killing opportunities surging. In the time of breakthrough, the impact can be said to make Zhulong irreparable. If you are not careful, Zhulong may die! Hum Lu Fan''s yuan Shen suddenly shudders, and at the next moment, he turns into a torrent and rushes into Zhulong''s will world. ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. When the endless threat of terror spread from the top of the mountain, everyone''s looks changed. "Something has changed!" "It seems that Zhulong''s breakthrough has been disturbed by something..." "The energy has gone out of control. There is something wrong with the unexplained meaning as an order to sort out the soaring energy." A human genius changed his face. And the five Huang friars are also showing dignified color. The breakthrough of Da Luoxian was really difficult. Even Zhulong, a gifted monster like Zhulong, had an accident. However, although they knew that Zhulong had an accident, they could not help at all. They can''t even step in. The main reason is that they can''t find the source of the problem. If they intervene rashly, they will only help more and more. ¡­¡­Outside the peak, the tree of heaven is constantly swaying, which seems to form a face. His face was worried, but he couldn''t do anything. On Buzhou peak, Lu Fan''s mind poured into Zhulong''s will space. Once in it. Lu Fan Mei Yu couldn''t help being a congealer, because in the space of will, there was a pair of huge eyes Standing on the top of the will space, it radiates endless pressure. And Zhulong''s body, like autumn leaves, is drifting towards the eyes and eyes uncontrollably It''s like being pulled by a mysterious force. No wonder there will be a breakthrough failure, there is a strong presence in the will space. "Dare to shade my little cotton padded jacket of Lu Ping''an..." In Lu Fan''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. He was a little afraid that if he had not discovered it early, if it had been a little later, the situation would have been completely irreparable. In the space of will, Lu Fan''s body turned into a virtual image, as if crossing the void and heading for the huge eyes. ¡­¡­ Zhulong felt confused, she was involved by a strong attraction. She closed her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembled, and raised her head. In the sky, there was a pair of huge eyes, which showed thousands of brilliance. Seems to have a mysterious power, but also a kind of let her soul deep in the gently trembling breath. Whose eye is this? Zhulong''s heart is full of doubts. Indistinctly between, bamboo long feels this double eye eye eye perhaps and oneself have some kind of relation. However, at the moment, Zhulong has no mind to pay attention to these, even if it has something to do with it? She is at the critical moment when she is attacking Da Luoxian. She must get rid of the attraction of these eyes. Otherwise, she will probably die if she fails to break through. So Zhulong began to struggle. Her eyelashes quivered slightly to open her eyes. However, the eyelid is becoming incomparably heavy, as if a thousand pounds of sandbags stuck to the eyelids, it is extremely difficult to open. Zhulong tried again and again, and finally tore the darkness in front of him in the dark will space. Zhulong''s eyes open. Black and white eyes burst out in the brilliant light. It is like the inborn entanglement of yin and Yang, which turns into a powerful and fierce beast and impacts the eyes on the sky. However To Zhu Long''s dismay, the eyes on the dome turned into black and white. Like her eyes. Boom! Zhulong only felt that his magic power was completely extinguished at this moment. This For the first time, Zhulong feels at a loss. Does the other party actually have yin-yang magic power? "My son..." Suddenly. There is a long sound resounding, lingering in every corner of the will space. Boom! Zhulong only felt that he saw a terrible and huge beast in the boundless void, which covered the sky and the sun, and a scale was a world Strong enough to suffocate. "No!" "I have a father!" Zhulong felt that his mind was almost pulled, but at the last moment, he woke up and gritted his teeth. Actually, he forcibly cut off the connection with that terrible creature The creature seemed stunned. Later, Lu Fan appeared, approaching the eyes above the will space. The preacher swung up and shot it directly. Boom! The terrifying Rune begins to block out the sky and covers the whole space of will in an instant "How dare you make up your mind about my cotton padded jacket?" Lu Fan Road. There was a look of amazement in his huge eyes. Then he looked at Lu Fan. His eyes brought him great pressure. You can imagine how strong the owner of these eyes is. The most important thing is Lu Fan never thought that the other side could appear in Zhulong''s will space. The black and white eyes were fixed on the landing. Lu Fan looked back fearlessly as if he were protecting a calf. They looked at each other, vaguely, but there was a strange atmosphere in the air. Zhulong looks at Lu fan who appears and is moved in a mess. It''s Abba! In such a dangerous situation, my father saved her. "It''s you..." For a long time. A dull voice exploded. With some complex emotions, then, those eyes deeply looked at Zhulong. After projecting a white and black luster from the depths of the pupil, it was slowly closed. Finally, the sky above the will space turned into a dark one. Lu Fan took a breath slowly.Seeing the eyes disappear, I can''t help myself relax. The means of existence is mysterious and unpredictable. A single eye brings him great oppression. Lu fan is not sure how strong this statue is If it''s really a fight, can you carry it. However, the last sentence before the disappearance of the beast, with a bit of surprise, with some of the old acquaintances of the incredible. Lu Fan was quite puzzled. At least he had no impression of the giant beast. He didn''t know each other, and he should have never had any intersection with each other "Who the hell is he?" Lu Fan frowned. Why do you look familiar with him? From the eyes of the giant beast, a black and a white light fell on the body of Zhulong. Lu Fan originally wanted to block it, but he sensed a wave of profound meaning in this light. Lu Fan hesitated for a moment without stopping him. Two lights fell on Zhulong''s body, which made the breath of Zhulong become smooth. "The profound meaning of yin and Yang..." Lu Fan squinted. One black and one white, filled with profound fluctuations. The master of those eyes seems to have helped Zhulong This made Lu Fan''s eyes coagulate. His mind was full of thoughts, but Lu Fan didn''t stay in Zhulong''s will space for a long time, so he left and returned to himself. On Buzhou peak, the turbulent energy fluctuation of Zhulong''s whole body is also stable at this moment. Yin Yang profound meaning is different from Jinyuan and Huoyuan, but it also belongs to one of them. After Zhulong has mastered this profound meaning. The next breakthrough is that it''s natural. Ziqi is integrated into her body, and Qi Yun is also added to cover her whole body. The smell of bamboo, soaring fast, like a waterfall flying straight down, people are thrilled. Lu Fan looked at the scene with satisfaction. At least, Zhulong has completed the breakthrough and the ending is satisfactory. "Zhulong''s eyes are black and white, and those eyes emerging in Zhulong''s will space are also black and white, isn''t it Is that giant beast related to Zhulong in blood "Did the other party come to recognize her Lu Fan thought. When the space was broken, Lu Fan crossed the void and returned to the island in the middle of the lake, sitting on the pavilion with a gentle breeze. He picked up the pieces and began to play. But not around the peak. Many strong people in the discovery of Zhulong''s breath has stabilized down, their looks are showing the color of excitement. After all, Zhulong has stabilized, and those violent breath is no longer violent. After all, their cultivation is not weak. At this time, we can see the clue. Zhulong actually understood the profound meaning, realized the reversal in the desperate situation, and completed the breakthrough of the level of Da Luo Xian! Boom! There seems to be thunder sweeping through. However, the thunderstorm has not yet fallen, it gradually dissipated. The thunder robbery at the level of Da Luo Xian has never fallen. Many people can''t help but feel that Zhou Feng''s evil girl is worthy of destiny''s daughter. She seems to be the most favored son of God''s father Not around the peak, the clouds broke open, as if thousands of auspicious clouds projected down. Bamboo long sitting on the bluestone, the body exudes the brilliance of Qi, and a touch of purple. Wu Huang, the first big Luo immortal, was born! Overlord, Tang Yimo, Lu Jiulian and others are deeply moved. Lu Jiulian didn''t say anything. She turned around and turned into a streamer to leave. Zhulong''s breakthrough was successful. Next, he should also make a good impact on Da Luoxian. Zhulong''s breakthrough also let them know that today''s Wuhuang already has the capital to give birth to Da Luoxian. Today''s five Huang, has been regarded as the real Xianwu world. Bawang, Tang Yimo and other friars of five Huang turn around in silence. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Quiet as usual. The breeze blows slowly, peach petals are flying, and bamboo leaves rustle in purple bamboo forest, clatters. Lu Fan poured a glass of wine and sipped it gently. His eyes narrowed into thin lines. On the chessboard, a game of scissors and chaos, like hair like entanglement of the situation, also gradually straightened out. Finally, a piece of chess was dropped, which seemed to dispel the robbery punishment for Zhulong. Lu Fan laughed, but all this was finally a complete success. And when Zhulong became a great Luoxian. Lu Fan''s mind did not move. In front of my eyes, the system prompts words and pops up immediately. "From a high-rise building on the ground, congratulations to the host for completing the accumulation of Reiki reserves, meeting the promotion conditions for gas refining. Is it promoted?"As expected, Lu Fan did not expect that when Zhulong stepped into dalaoxian, his aura commission would be enough for him to complete the accumulation of realm and achieve a breakthrough. From the 11th floor to the 12th floor. After all, today''s Wuhuang''s continuous transformation after the sound of quasi saints has produced many nine turn golden immortals. In addition, the ancient Taoist priest also carried out a quasi holy voice at the request of Lu fan, which accelerated the transformation of five Huang''s immortal and martial arts. Now, the transformation of Xianwu is completed, and even integrates the jiuchongtian. Moreover, with the hundreds of millions of dead souls of jiuchongtian, they are reborn in Wuhuang. With such a huge increase in aura, Zhulong made a leap on the bottleneck when he stepped into the big Luoxian. Lu Fan''s face was calm. Nothing was beyond his grasp. The level of Qi refining has stepped into the 12th level, and the body of Jinxing and Huoxing can''t extinguish the demons are also successful. Now Lu fan is not weak in terms of hard power. However, if you step into the twelve levels, perhaps, the pure strength also has the level of the great way level gods and demons. Therefore, Lu Fan did not choose to continue to hold back. "Promotion." Lu Fan said lightly. He wants to be promoted quickly, and his promotion may be able to promote Wuhuang''s promotion. Only when his strength is stronger and stronger can he make her stronger and stronger. Moreover, Lu Fan didn''t feel fragrant when eating the green jade cake because of the threat brought by the gods and demons in the boundary of elements. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that it was urgent to improve his own strength. After Lu Fan confirmed the promotion, the system prompt in front of him suddenly dimmed. It''s like a whale spraying water. Lu Fan felt as if there was a streamer exploding in his mind. In an instant, he burst into the sky and exploded thousands of brilliance. Hum Hazy, Lu Fan felt that his soul seemed to transcend the dimension of space. Appeared in a mysterious and mysterious area. In the distance, there was a figure covered in black, walking towards him step by step. Lu Fan squinted, trying to see the shape of the figure, but But he felt that his face was very clear. However, he just couldn''t remember it. He couldn''t form pictures and impressions in his mind Today''s Lu fan, after breaking through the twelve levels of Qi refining, and with the perfect fire line and the immortal body of the golden line, he is afraid that he has the top combat power among the gods and demons of the great road rank. However, he could not see through the existence in front of him. However, his intuition told Lu fan that he must carefully look at the other party. His identity has a great relationship with him. When Lu Fan tried to see each other clearly, the figure was smiling. His fingers flicked on Lu Fan''s eyebrows. Lu Fan''s consciousness fell again and fell out of the mysterious dimensional space. And the black figure turned around with negative hands. Everything was distorted and destroyed "Congratulations on the host''s promotion, breakthrough in the 12th level of gas refining, and go further and further on the road of becoming an excellent gas refiner." "Reward: immortal body (source of wood), material: Star tear wood." Yeah? Lu Fan''s consciousness returned to the physical body with a slight pick on his brow. The mind moved. The system panel pops up. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi refiner (permanent) special title: Demon Hunter number of gas refining layers: 12 aura reserves: 1 / 10 (trillion) yuan Shen power: 10000 (10000 yuan) congenital purple gas: 1000 (wisp) World rating: Wuhuang world [Xianwu] there is no change, except that the reserve of aura has increased a lot Besides, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen power also broke the bottleneck. Today''s Lu Fan''s yuan Shen power is extremely terrifying. In a moment, I''m afraid it can sweep the whole world of Wuhuang and form a terrible idea storm. As for the promotion of congenital purple gas, it is not too obvious. The acquisition of congenital purple gas is more difficult than imagined. At least, however, the growth has been substantial. It is very important for the innate purple Qi to strengthen Lu Fan''s physical body imperceptibly. At least, it is the foundation for Lu Fan''s immortal body to be able to complete quickly. Lu Fan raised his hand and held it up slowly. Boom! There was a dull sound of the void breaking. Lift up your hand and start the space cutting. The void is stacked layer by layer. The position is like being cut by an invisible blade. Today''s Lu fan, absolutely has the fighting power of Da Luo Xian. As a matter of fact, Lu Fan had already possessed the power of Da Luoxian when the fire could not extinguish the evil body. Now, it is just a higher level. Did not continue to think before that God devil space, shrouded in the destruction of the figure. Lu Fan began to explore the reward. This time, the reward is very ordinary."Don''t kill the devil, the source of wood line After the fire, is it wood? " Lu Fan laughed. But there was no rush to integrate. Now, his body is not successful. But Lu Fan was not in a hurry. "Xingtear wood: the most precious material, born in chaos, can make the wood element gods and demons, realize blood evolution, and be used to refine weapons, which can improve the toughness of the treasure." The system prompt pops up. Lu Fan held a piece of wood about the size of a willow stump in his hand, but he felt a little surprised. "Treasure materials..." Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. He took out the five Huang bow. Now the five Huang bow is fused with the fire spirit stone. Lu Fan plans to integrate the star tear wood into it. The importance of Wuhuang bow is self-evident. As the treasure of Wuhuang, Lu Fan had to improve the power of Wuhuang bow to the extreme. Lu huangmu''s tears have been found in time. While Lu Fan was repairing the five Huang bow. The land of ascension. Lu Jiulian sits on the Tianting site. Suddenly. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes and was a little confused. After that, she was a bit dull and boring. The mind moved. The purple gas is surging. It is as good as the bamboo dragon. It can impact the big Luoxian. However, what makes Lu Jiulian a bit at a loss is that he has just sat down and has not yet begun to brew a breakthrough mood. For a long time, a sigh of emotion haunts the rising land. "I always grow stronger unconsciously..." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Lu Fan''s breakthrough is very low-key. From the 11th floor of gas refining to the 12th floor of gas refining, most people don''t know that Lufan has made a breakthrough. Compared with the previous breakthrough, this time there is almost no mountain or dew. There is no aura whirlpool that envelops the whole five Huang, and there is nothing dazzling to the extreme, just like the special effects of heaven and earth. Yes, it''s just Lu Jiulian''s boring feeling. Lu Fan''s breakthrough, inadvertently led to Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough. After the breakthrough, Lu Fan observed the situation of Zhulong and found that Zhulong''s condition gradually stabilized. Lu Fan ignored so much and began to repair the five Huang bow. Now that Lu fan has obtained the statue of Huoyuan beast ancestor, he can input the pure meaning of fire source into the five Huang bow, and add the profound meaning of Jinyuan. The power of these two kinds of profound righteousness is afraid to have the terror ability of extreme destruction. This can also be regarded as five Huang''s bottom card, Lu Fan also can''t use easily. Originally, Lu Fan was going to find a place to try this arrow, but think about it. With the power of the five Huang bow, once the arrow is shot, it will immediately attract the attention of the elemental gods in the archaic sky. So Lu Fan had to hold back. As for looking for the beast Quis to practice, Lu Fan thought about it or not. After all, he promoted him to the level of God and demon by force, and his ability to be beaten was OK. However, when it comes to combat power, it is really very common. With the power of the five Phoenix bow, I''m afraid it will make the giant beast Quis become fly ash in an instant. The effect of the giant beast Quis still exists. If it is only so obscure that even its own light and heat are not divergent, it is a waste. After repairing the five Huang bow, Lu Fan saved the remaining half of the star tear wood. The value of xingteardrop is very high. After all, the reward for breaking through to level 12 of Qi training this time is only the star tear wood, except for the immovable reward of not destroying the devil body. What''s more, Zhibao materials alone can enhance the toughness of Zhibao, which is enough to surprise Lu Fan. After carefully putting away the star tears wood, Lu Fan seems a bit bored. After all, the breakthrough was over, and the repair of wuhuanggong was temporarily completed. Lu Fan had nothing to do. After walking around the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan began to check the girls'' homework. In the alchemy Pavilion. Ni Yuzheng and Xiao Yinglong hold the golden pot, and the pot is full of pills. Today, because she practices pills every day, and invents various kinds of standard pills, she has gained a lot of Qi and strength. Now her accomplishments are not weak, and she barely enters Jinxian. When Lu Fan appeared in the alchemy Pavilion, Ni Yu almost didn''t choke to death. "Childe Ni Yu got up and was a little nervous. She didn''t expect that the young master would appear in the refining Dan Pavilion. Lu Fan looked at Ni Yu, who was eating pills as snacks. Suddenly, he was speechless. Some people hate that iron is not steel. This girl, did you forget the reason why she didn''t grow up? At the beginning, quench the body Dan to eat too much, the figure is fixed, if the figure is not shaped, this girl may point to now It''s time to get fat. Thinking of Ni Yu''s appearance of eating fat as a pig, Lu Fan shook his head Fortunately, it''s shaped. As for Xiao Yinglong, he has gained a lot of weight. Lu Fan thought for a moment, tearing open the original universe and throwing the tearful little Yinglong into it. Salted fish time is long enough. It''s time to find Wuhuang Xianyuan to practice well. After finishing all this, Lu fan controlled the thousand blade chair and went out of the alchemy Pavilion. Ning Zhao is practicing quietly, and her whole body is entangled with powerful energy fluctuations. Now, Ning Zhao has also successfully entered Jinxian. She practices very hard. After all, as the maidservant of the young master, Ning Zhao is the first person to get the chance of immortality. Therefore, she has been working hard and doesn''t want to lose the face of the young master. However, Lu Fan also knew that his three maids were not very gifted. If Lu Fan had not handed over the air transport tower to them to manage it, it would have been too difficult for Ning Zhao and Yi Yue to enter Jinxian. They are not like Ni Yu. They can put the refined pills as rewards in the Qiyun tower. On the side of fuze, they can easily gain Qi. They can only diligently manage the air transport tower to enhance their strength. "Childe..." Ning Zhao and Yi Yue bow to Lu Fan one after another. Looking at the diligent Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, Ni Yu immediately blushes with Ni Yu behind Lu Fan. Without comparison, there is no harm. Her laziness is too obvious. "Not bad." Lu Fan laughed. After checking the operation, Lu Fan returned to the pavilion. Listen to the wind by the fence, after a long time of leisure. Lu Fan plans to open the fire star. Open the fire source profound meaning understanding qualification.Bang! Holding his sleeve and pinching his son, Lu Fan instantly dropped the chessboard. The chess pieces fell down, as if on fire. There was endless fire in the sky. ¡­¡­ It was like a stone thrown into a pond. On Tianji peak. LV mudui and Mo Tianyu are playing chess. At the moment of Lu Fan''s death, they sensed it, looked at each other and laughed one after another. What is the purpose of Tianji pavilion? Isn''t it just to convey Bai Yujing''s will? Now that the fire source and stars are on, it is the will of Lu Shaozhu, so they naturally want to publicize it. Black yellow paper, old Lu blood. Soon, Tianji pigeon fluttered its wings and flew away from Tianji peak. It told all the friars in Wuhuang about the opening of the fire source and stars. After the arraignment, the world was in uproar. Many people who were frustrated in the understanding of Jinyuan''s profound meaning turned to the fire source star one after another. One after another, the friars flew out of the five Huang land and landed on the fire source star. People Tianjiao, Chaifeng, and Luoyang also appeared. "Brother Luo, your talent in the origin of fire should be extraordinary?" Chai Feng looks at Luo Yang, who can be selected into the land of enlightenment. In fact, some people are good at understanding the profound meaning of Jinyuan, while others are good at Huoyuan There are few people who are good at many kinds of profound meanings. After all, one can''t chew more than one can chew. Chai Feng''s coming this time is just a try. However, last time, he was trapped by Lu Fan. As a result, he had to spend his energy training 30 imperial monks. This time, Chai Feng has a kind of impulse to pull Luoyang into the water. After all It''s not a bad thing to train friars of imperial realm for Wu Huang. Therefore, Chai Feng and Luo Yang bet. Luo Yang was stunned and refused without thinking. "Brother Chai, what you don''t know is that friar Wuhuang seems to be born with a sensitivity that ordinary people can''t imagine You have never seen the cool picture of Jiulian brother''s aoyi sea with a diameter of 50000 Li in the land of aoyi comprehension, nor have you seen the domineering spirit of white girl when everyone was still at the starting line... " "I''m not as good as I am. I''m not as good as the geniuses in the five beauties." Luo Yang waved his hand. Let Chai Feng be a bit stifled. Lao Luo, don''t bite. Soon, the fire started. The rules are similar to those of Jinyuan stars. The existence of Huoyanshan is similar to that of pyramids. On the top of Huoyanshan, there are statues of Huoyuan beast ancestor. Chai Feng saw that the pit did not reach Luoyang, so he did not insist. A monk ascended the Flaming Mountain, and began to linger on the steps of the Flaming Mountain under the blazing heat. Chai Feng did not really have the talent to understand the source of fire. His performance in the source of fire was not bad, but in the source of fire, he was completely ordinary. After climbing 2000 stairs, he was oppressed by the ancestors of beasts. However, the overall situation of Huoyuan''s profound understanding is much better than that of Jinyuan. Maybe it''s because of the public nature of fire. There are dozens of people climbing the 5000 stairs You know, to be able to climb 5000 stairs is basically equivalent to mastering 10% of the power of the profound righteousness. Compared with the pyramid of Jinyuan, there are only a few people who can climb 5000 stairs. Understanding the profound meaning is of course a good thing. However, those who can''t understand are not in a hurry. As long as the statue of the ancestor of the beast is there, they will understand the profound meaning every day and night as a kind of practice. Sooner or later, they will be able to climb 5000 stairs. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other five Huang Jinxian are somewhat dispirited. They thought that the talent of Jinyuan aoyi was very common. Maybe Huoyuan aoyi could perform well. As a result, overlord''s performance of understanding the source of fire is worse than that of Jinyuan. And Tang Yimo can''t check too much. Micah had some talent for the origin of fire. However, he was only able to climb the 4000 stairs, which was still a little short of the 5000 stairs. But, at least, it''s much better than the overlord who can''t climb a thousand stairs. If you can climb the 3000 stairs, you will still have a bit of impact on the 5000 stairs. With the efforts of the day after tomorrow, you will be able to master 10% of the profound meaning. But the start is only a thousand steps, which basically represents the talent is not good, even if you try hard, but the talent limit is there. The competition of the understanding of the profound meaning is really cruel. It''s also realistic. Because if you can''t, you can''t. Some people are gifted with demons, perhaps standing at a height that others can''t reach in their poor life. For the performance of the people on the flame mountain, the bored Lu Fan was very interested in watching. It''s like watching a farce.¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian felt that she was stronger again. However, there was still some gap in the distance from breaking into the big Luoxian. Although Lu Lian still doesn''t know how to make her own bottleneck. He can''t say as before, I don''t want to try. It''s not right. Don''t work hard What''s the difference between salted fish and salted fish? Lu Jiulian is not a salted fish. However, how to impact a higher level? Lu Jiulian thought before and after, and then put her eyes on the air transport tower. He came to the air transport tower and accepted the mission of Jinxian district This can be said to be the most difficult task of the whole gas transport tower. Lu Jiulian is very cold and proud. Now, his fame among the five Huangs can be said to be at the height of the sun. Compared with the White Jade King Lu Shao Lord, his achievements in killing 14 gods and demons in the land of God and demon understanding have already been spread all over the five Huang with Luo Yang''s celebration. However, even with this reputation, Lu Jiulian still remains aloof. He is a poor talker. After receiving the task, she didn''t make too much fuss with the lovely girl. She didn''t even say a word. She directly finished the task. "Qinglian Jinxian took the sky level mission of Jinxian district? That''s the most difficult task of the air transport Tower "It''s worthy of being a green lotus and a golden immortal. It''s said that in the land where the gods and Demons understand, they kill the four sides and raise the power of my five queens!" "I heard that the gods and demons were scared, and when they heard the name of Qinglian Jinxian, they retreated again and again Too strong "Green lotus and golden fairy Too strong In the mission Hall of the air transport tower, a monk was deeply moved. For these feelings, for these praise, Lu Jiulian has not known. Top layer of air transport tower. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. The background of this mission is in the great metaphysics palace. Lu Jiulian appears here with a calm face. In the distance, the giant beast Quis opens his eyes from his deep sleep. Since being beaten up by Lu fan, the giant beast Quis has been on the alert. If there is any disturbance, he will be on guard. "The devil of the great way!" Lu Jiulian takes a deep breath and stares at the beast Quis. Unexpectedly, there is a Daojie demon in the Qiyun tower. "It''s worthy of being the Lord Lu of Baiyu capital. It''s really mysterious. It''s hard to see how strong the cultivation is." "Even the gods and demons of the great way can be suppressed." Lu Jiulian slowly drew out the green lotus sword on her waist. Bang! There was a sudden storm at the foot. The green lotus blossomed all over his body. A sword swept out, and the sword spirit stretched for thirty thousand li. The chopped earth was devastated in an instant. The battle between Lu Jiulian and the beast Quis was fierce. Although Lu Jiulian''s sword immortal has reached 14, Lu Jiulian is not arrogant and does not relax her vigilance. After all, his family knows his own affairs. If he doesn''t open a special state, he will have to be killed. After several fights, Lu Jiulian can be sure that the giant beast Quis is only the existence of the bottom of the road level gods and demons. Boom! Boom! Lu Jiulian is fighting with the beast Quis. The beast quesh is also venting his anger. Since he stepped into the high way demon, his chances of shooting are less. After all, if the immortal level demons, Wuhuang Jinxian can still practice. And the Taoist level gods and demons are not what the five Huang Jinxian of this stage can deal with. Therefore, this war, the giant beast Quis is very serious, he wants to play his own domineering, to play his own fierce! After a long time. Lu Jiulian was bloodstained and covered with wounds. Green lotus strong clothing is also dyed blood color. He held the green lotus sword and sat down on the ground. In the distance, the giant beast Quis lost the battle. But eyes full of fierce, toward landing nine lotus bared teeth. Lu Jiulian ignored him. At the moment, he had some doubts about how he killed the fourteen Taoist level gods and demons in the land of enlightenment. How did the elite in the high way die in his hands, even when the great beast of war, such as Quis, was so difficult? However, if you can''t think about it, you don''t want to. Now he, in the battle, has completed the accumulation and broken the bottleneck. He should break through and really step into the level of daroshin. He had long understood the profound meaning of the golden source, and now he has understood the profound meaning of the source of fire in the land of fire source understanding. There are two kinds of profound meanings in her body. Lu Jiulian has a great grasp of the impact of Da Luo Xian. Green lotus sword against the ground, slowly rose. Lu Jiulian did not choose to kill the beast Quis."I have promised to make a breakthrough. You beast, leave it to the next man who will break through with the evidence of fighting." Lu Jiulian road. The beast continued to grin and puff his nose. Lu Jiulian is covered with blood, leaning on the green lotus sword, turning back, a faint glance at the giant beast Quis. "What''s the matter?" "I once cut the fourteen gods and demons on the road level in the understanding land of gods and Demons..." "You''re a match for me?" Lu Jiulian road. At the next moment, the momentum of his body changed, as if he had really become a mortal God, and there appeared one by one important parts cut off from the fallen Taoist gods and demons. It is full of blood and terror, just like a storm. In this scene, the giant beast quish stopped the sarcastic words and even showed a friendly but embarrassed smile. After all, these important parts are haunted by the real spirit of Daojie gods and demons. The oppression from the blood makes the giant beast Quis dare not come out. Moreover, at the moment, Lu Jiulian bursts into breath. In the eyes of the giant beast Quis, it is gradually overlapping with Lu Fanna''s threatening figure Lu Jiulian is gone. The giant beast Quis who came back to God, tears of grievance flowed through the top layer of the air transport tower. He was miserable. Lu Ping''an is so oppressive that he can''t be tortured by tuba. Now, I''m going to trumpet him! He''s a giant beast It''s too hard. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian did not kill the beast Quis. However, after defeating the beast Quis, his task was completed. After gaining the blessing of Qi, he returned to the land of ascension. Boom! In the land of flying, Lu Jiulian''s breath can no longer be restrained, and impacts the sky in an instant. Like a straight beam of light into the sky. Lu Jiulian closed her eyes, and the purple Qi gathered all over her body. There was a restless energy between the fire source and the golden source. With Zhulong''s breakthrough experience in the past, Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough this time can be said to be natural. Soon. The breath stabilizes. The purple air is dense. Lu Jiulian raised her head and looked up at the sky, but saw the thunder clouds rolling. The thunder disaster in Daluo. Lu Jiulian knows that this is unavoidable. He can''t compare with Zhulong, the daughter of destiny. After a series of thunder and lightning bombing, Lu Jiulian succeeded in crossing the loot without danger and stepped into daluoxian. Wu Huang became the second big Luoxian strong man after Zhulong. The strong one of Daluo immortals is endowed with good luck. He can fly through the three realms in a single thought, and he has great powers. Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough, of course, is a few happy and a few sad. Bawang and Tang Yimo only felt great pressure when they heard the news. After all, they have been compared with Lu Jiulian. Now, if they want to catch up with Lu Jiulian, they may not have a long time to go. Overlord and Tang Yimo look a bit gloomy. Their talent in the upanism is very common. But if they want to break through into the big Luoxian, it is very important to understand the profound meaning. Therefore, if they don''t understand the profound meaning, it is very difficult for them to catch up with Lu Jiulian. However, they didn''t feel sad for a long time. They soon got back together and began to practice hard. Maybe it was the birth of Da Luo Xian, which stimulated friar Wu Huang greatly. Countless monks began to practice diligently and crazily. When they saw this, Chai Feng and Luo Yang of the human race could not help feeling. No wonder Wuhuang was able to enter Xianwu from a low level in a short time. Wu Huang''s spirit in practice was too strong. Compared with their ancestors who are oppressed by gods and demons for many years, they are not so talented. What makes them feel bad? Therefore, in this atmosphere, Chai Feng and Luo Yang did not dare to relax and joined the army of hard work. ¡­¡­ Archaic starry sky. Cold and lonely. The stars that have existed for ages are still floating and sinking, like dust in the air. Boom But suddenly there was a depressing voice in the void. It is actually in constant distortion, even some quiet stars are also pushed by a huge force. However, this huge force did not destroy the stars. Soon, the void is twisted, and a vast and vast world emerges. The whole world is moving through the stars. A flash of Tonggu Taoist priest soon appeared in the sky of the world. His face was ruddy and excited. He returned to the ancestral land of the human race, and spent a lot of time in the Xianyu area of Hunyuan, but he finally persuaded the old diehards to migrate to the ancestral land.Migration to the area close to Wuhuang, so that at least in the case of exposure of Wuhuang, reach out to help. However, there are two statues of animal ancestors in the five Huang, which is of great significance to the ancestral land of the human race. That''s why the strong in the Terran ancestral land would agree to migrate for a new world at Xianwu level. Only other worlds have ever migrated to their ancestral land. When have we seen the reason of migration. The ancestral land of the Terran is different from that of Wuhuang. As the base camp of the Terran, there are many gods and Demons watching. Now, as soon as the Terran ancestral land migrates, it naturally attracts the attention of gods and demons. The message is also immediately returned to the element boundary. The God of fire was also enraged by the looting of his statue. The gods and demons he sent out to explore one by one sent back news that were all disappointed and made the God of fire element furious. But now the news of human ancestral land migration, let the gods of elements, suddenly more and more anxious. "To allow the ancestral land to migrate Only the statue of the beast. " "One statue of ancestor of beast may not be enough, but two statues of ancestor of beast are absolutely enough!" "That ancient Taoist must know something. The black robed man who stole the statue of ancestor beast must have something to do with him!" "If you let the Terran ancestral land really get two statues of ancestor beast Terrans will rise! Do we have to start first? " The God of elements is constantly communicating. If in the past, they would never say a word, gather a large army of gods and demons, and push the ancestral land of Terrans. But now it''s not the same as before. Because today''s Terran can no longer be kneaded at will. At the time when the gods of many elements talked fiercely. A deity of the order of gods and Demons flustered like a meteor, quickly swept into the land of understanding. "The chaotic creature who holds the statue of muyuan animal ancestor has come to life!" "The land of profound understanding of muyuan It''s on As soon as the news came out. The gods of elements, who are discussing fiercely, all of a sudden the breath is stagnant, and the next moment, the excitement is surging out. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan didn''t know about the opening of the land of muyuan''s profound understanding. At the moment, he is struggling whether to integrate the wood line not to destroy the devil body. His fire line does not extinguish the devil''s body is complete, which is in line with the fusion wood line not destroying the devil body, but Lu Fan was a little tangled. After all The golden line does not kill the devil, and his head is full of golden hair, which is quite noble. The fire can''t be extinguished, and the devil''s body urges him to move. His head is full of red hair, and he is also dazzling However, the wood line does not extinguish the devil''s body to urge, a burst of green, so that Lu Fan inexplicably some do not adapt. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Whether it is necessary to integrate the wood line without destroying the devil body is indeed a question worthy of Lu Fan''s consideration. However, Lu Fan suddenly remembered that he did not seem to have an object. So what about green hair 3000? It has nothing to do with him. As a result, Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and breathed out a long breath. His heart was much calmer. Lu Fan finally chose to merge. After all, there is no doubt that the immortal body is powerful. Hum "Does the host confirm that the fusion wood does not destroy the demon body?" The system prompts the discourse to pop up as usual. "Merge." Lu fan is very calm, his fingers gently buckle on his hand guard. "Fusion begins." After the system prompt pops up, it soon goes silent. Lu Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this time the system did not prompt that fusion was dangerous. Boom! Soon Lu Fan''s mind sank into chaos. A touch of crystal green in front of his eyes flash, it represents the power of vitality, surging, brilliant. Lu Fan''s white shirt suddenly changed color, into a crystal green, like a piece of green grass. Buzz Lu Fan was greatly surprised by the strong vitality in Lu Fan''s body. "Is this the magic wood?" Lu Fan felt a bit of emotion. His mind moved, and the phoenix feather sword floated up and drew slowly on his finger belly. The wound tears, however, a touch of green rippling, the wound immediately recovered. This recovery speed, compared with the previous dozens of times to have. "Gold dominates cutting, fire Lord destroys, wood dominates life..." Lu Fan''s eyes coagulated, and there was a wooden immortal in his body. His injury recovery speed was extremely fast. However, today''s Wooden immortal body is still weak. After all, without the power of wood source, it is still a little worse than the already perfect golden line and fire line. White clothes win snow, Lu fanduan sits on the pavilion and drinks wine lightly. The mind is studying the chess potential on the chessboard. Now Wu Huang, all his practices are gradually on the right track, like a rotating gear. Lu fan doesn''t need to do anything. His practitioners are constantly providing him with aura to help him refine Qi and impact his cultivation realm. So Lu Fan saved a lot of trouble. You can sit on the island in the middle of the lake and watch the flowers bloom and fall. However, Lu Fan''s mind actually has thoughts. What is the eye in Zhulong''s mind? What''s more, who was the figure in the black robe when he broke through the 12th floor of gas refining? Miss that. Lu Fan entered the preaching platform and began to deduce. I want to show the black robed figure. However, the preacher failed this time, unable to push the figure of the black robed figure. No matter how Lu Fan performed it, even the eyes of the other party could not be seen clearly. "Is that black robed figure a force beyond the system level?" Lu Fan''s eyebrows rose. What is the level of power beyond the system level? Starry sage? Or above the saints? However, Lu fan can at least be certain that He is likely to have been targeted by saints and the presence above them. ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian broke into the big Luoxian, the second place after Zhulong. Chai Feng and Luo Yang came one after another and offered congratulations. As the emperor of the human race, they knew what it meant to step into the level of emperor of heaven. At least, for the Terrans, adding two gods is great news. Let the Terran in the war between the gods and demons, adding some strength. Chai Feng and Luo Yang both like the atmosphere of Wu Huang. With the flame mountain and the pyramid as two holy places of practice, Wu Huang practitioners are simply too happy. Before that, the Terrans had to take great risks to enter the land of divine and demonic understanding, and if they performed too well, they might be left by the gods and demons, or even find an excuse to kill them. Because such innocent and dead Terran genius, occupied the majority, but the Terran also had no way, in order to become stronger, only to swallow their anger. Now, the Terrans also have their own statues of their ancestors, which is a great good thing for the rise of the Terrans. Chai Feng finally chose to comprehend the profound meaning in the pyramid. But Luo Yang chose the flame mountain, they all want to impact their own profound meaning to 50%. Every 10% increase in the number of esoteric understanding is a great good thing, but it is a huge increase in combat effectiveness. Compared with the pyramids, the Flame Mountain has a great advantage, that is, it has a phoenix blood pool. Bathing in the Phoenix blood pool can not only make the body more sensitive to the power of fire, but also can enhance the percentage of understanding of the profound meaning.Chai Feng envies this. Unfortunately, Chai Feng''s talent in the origin of fire is very common. Instead of spending time on it, it''s better to make efforts to pile up the profound meaning of Jinyuan. After Luo Yang bathed in the Phoenix blood pool, the original meaning of fire source increased again, and climbed the flame mountain, the 8000 ladder, and the mastery of the source of fire reached 40%! What is better than Luoyang is that the white Bluebird bathed in the Phoenix blood pool with nine chicks in his arms. He actually climbed the 8000 ladder and mastered the profound meaning of fire source to 40%. Luo Yangdu was filled with emotion. He was indeed a big man who was able to cut through the thorns in the understanding land of gods and demons, and arrived at the end of the second round of mystery ripples. You know, he Luoyang is a strong one at the level of emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven, who has achieved the profound meaning of fire source, is at the level of Da Luo Xian. And now the white bluebird is just a nine turn golden fairy. The white Bluebird of Jinxian level is not inferior to him in the understanding of the profound meaning. With the opening of Flame Mountain and the stars of fire source, practitioners will be pounding and understanding the profound meaning every day. Nowadays, the number of friars in the realm of heaven and man of Wu Huang is increasing every day, and the number of people and immortals is also increasing. It can be said that this is a prosperous world, the real Xianwu world. ¡­¡­ The ancestral land of human race is Hunyuan Xianyu. This is a vast world, like a ball, in which there are countless dust like stars in suspension, similar to a universe. The universe moves slowly in the Archaean sky, in which the strange energy is disillusioned. At the edge of the universe, there is a dazzling glow. After all, it''s not too many times to fight against human ancestors in the rare land. Of course, every migration is also a cause for the masses, or it needs to consume a lot of resources. However, compared with the two statues of ancestor beast, the resources consumed are nothing. Tonggu Taoist people galloped out of the Hunyuan immortal realm. When hunting in Daopao, he swept the dust in his hand, narrowed his eyes and looked forward to the front. He clearly found that there were more gods and demons in the sky outside the Terran ancestral land. Obviously, the migration of this move, let the gods and Demons a little disturbed. Or maybe the other party guessed that the purpose of the migration of the ancestral land was to get close to the two statues of the ancestor of beasts. The old man frowned. He did not let the Terran ancestral land continue to move forward, mainly because the news from the Terran star spy let him pay attention to it. "What is the wind blowing recently How to understand the land, one by one open. " Taoist Tonggu shook his head. The news from the starsky spy is actually not complicated. Boom! The void was twisted for a while, and a vague figure emerged from the side of the ancient Taoist. Then, it became clear and became a young man in green clothes. "Do you know the news? The chaotic creature that masters the statue of muyuan beast ancestor Wake up from deep sleep, the land of muyuan''s comprehension It''s on. " "Compared with Jinyuan and Huoyuan before, muyuan is an opportunity for Terrans." "It can be said that this is the only statue of ancestor of beast not mastered by gods and demons in the Archaean sky." The ancient Taoist priest gave birth to this little green shirt. Qingshanxiaosheng glanced at Tonggu Taoist and shook his head: "Tonggu, don''t forget the power of that chaotic creature..." "Being able to master a statue of ancestor of beasts alone, even the gods and demons can''t take away, which is enough to prove the horror of this chaotic creature. However, I have heard that a chaos level God and devil emperor in the elemental realm fought against the chaotic creature, but they did not seize the statue." "So it''s both an opportunity and a risk There''s a very high risk of total annihilation. " Qingshan Xiaosheng xiaoyaozi said. "You can''t do things without risks. Lao Dao, I''m convinced that the ancestral land of migrants, like you, does not contain great risks?" The Taoist Tonggu laughed and his eyes twinkled with fine light. "Muyuan beast ancestor statue is very unusual, has the majestic vital force, if can be mastered by the Terran, the Terran many powerful, the side effect extremely secret method can carry on the deep level research, once studies out, with the God demon war, can obtain the overwhelming superiority." Qingshanxiaosheng glanced at Tonggu Taoist and said: "what you think of, can''t the gods and Demons think of it?" "My xiaoyaozi''s suggestion is that we, the Terrans, should not interfere in this time Anyway, we''ve got the statues of Jinyuan and Huoyuan. If we sit on both statues and practice well, the strength of the Terrans will naturally be improved. " Xiaoyaozi opens his mouth. However, Tonggu Taoist priest shook his head and said: "it''s not possible. The opportunity is to fight and seize..." "These two statues of ancestor of beasts were fought for and taken from the hands of gods and demons?""Xiaoyaozi, the human race has become stronger. How can your bloodiness be weakened?" The expression on Qingshan xiaoyaozi''s face is gradually disappearing: "Tonggu, that chaotic creature is likely to be at the same level as the sage and the God devil emperor. I can''t bet on the foundation of the Terran." "So do the other old men?" Tonggu Taoist people squint, Tao. Qingshan xiaoyaozi shook his head, but nodded again. "Since I came out to talk to you, it naturally represents the ideas of most people, and a few old guys, they choose to remain neutral..." The Taoist Tonggu laughed, but he was not angry, but he was disappointed in his tone. "The Terrans rose at the end of the day. Under the encirclement and suppression of the gods and demons, the Terrans broke through the encirclement time after time, and saved the danger again and again." "At that time, although the Terrans were not strong, they were all brave enough to fight and fight But now that you have some family background, you have counseled again. Holding some family background, you want to live to the end of the river of time. Have you ever thought that the gods and demons will give you this opportunity? " "Once the gods and Demons get the muyuan beast statue, the gods and demons will be strengthened as a whole, and the situation of the Terrans will be more difficult!" The depressed voice of Tonggu Taoist is lingering. Xiaoyaozi shook his head: "the idea is just different, the gods and demons can not get muyuan beast ancestor statue, that chaotic creature, is not weak." "I dare not gamble Tonggu Taoist is angry. "If you don''t, I''ll do it myself!" The nostrils of Tonggu road are steaming hot air, but xiaoyaozi still shakes his head. Looking back on the ancestral land of Tonggu Taoist, a virtual image of revered human quasi saints emerged, and they also expressed their own will. "The Terran is now in a period of rapid development. Besides, there are two statues of ancestor beast It is also the rapid development of capital. As long as another 10000 years, 100000 years, relying on the statue of the ancestor of the beast, the Terran will certainly grow up to the point where it can compete with the gods and demons. " "At that time, Terrans and demons will check and balance each other. With the talent of Terrans, Terrans will have enough time to steadily grow stronger." The will of a human to be saint was surging. Tonggu Taoist is very disappointed. He can understand the truth naturally. However, will the gods and Demons really give so much time to the Terrans? "That''s all. I won''t tell you." Taoist Tonggu shook his head. Tear and pull. The next moment, Tonggu Taoist tore off a piece of sleeve, raised his hand, and the silver between his fingers burst out and drew a star map on the cloth. "These are the coordinates of the five phoenixes in the Archaean sky. Please move slowly." "What you dare not do, I will do it The future of the Terran is fighting out, not grudging out! " With a quick sweep of the ancient Taoist, the cloth and silk darted to xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi takes over and looks very complicated. "Tonggu..." However, before the word came out, the old man waved his hand and stopped his admonition. "It''s not a good idea. I don''t want to talk to you." Words fall. With one step of Tonggu Taoist, the void around him suddenly overlaps inch by inch. "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a fight? " Tonggu Taoist priest glanced at a god demon hidden in the void and roared. The next moment, swing up and clap. The space seems to turn into a cage, the cage is shrinking, containing the terrible cutting power. The gods and demons of Tianshen rank were shocked out of the void, and their faces were white with anger. If you quarrel, you will quarrel. What''s the matter with him?! Pooh! The gods and demons of the order of the Heavenly God fiercely resisted, and suffered a great deal of damage. They coughed blood and took them away. Tonggu Taoist looked back at xiaoyaozi and snorted angrily, tearing up the turbulent space and disappeared. Xiaoyaozi, as well as many people who would like to be saints, looked at the disappearing figure of tonggudao people and sighed with emotion. "Nearly 90% of the space meaning of Tonggu is mastered, and it is also the top group in the realm of quasi Saint..." "I hope he will survive." People sighed, and then the ancestral land began to move slowly in the starry sky. ¡­¡­ Taoist Tonggu was full of anger. Of course, he knew that the old guys were right in their decisions. After all, today''s Terran is in the stage of rapid development. If we can steadily develop and complete the transition, it is naturally the best. Now, the sage of the Terran and the emperor of the demon clan are not there. Both sides have no confidence to break out a big war. This is the best time for the development of the Terran. However, Tonggu Taoist is still very uncomfortable. After all, this time the land of muyuan''s Enlightenment was opened, once the gods and Demons got the statue of muyuan beast ancestor. The advantages brought by Lu Fan''s snatching of two statues of ancestor beast But it''s gone.In fact, the positioning of muyuan beast ancestor statue is very strange. Muyuan''s power is not good at attacking and cutting, but it is the ultimate in the treatment. The master of muyuan animal ancestor statue is equal to being invincible. Shaking his head, Tonggu Taoist didn''t think about it any more. He beat back the gods and demons who were watching him and fled into the turbulent flow of space. He planned to go there in person. Even if he could not capture the statue of ancestor beast, he would disturb the deployment of the gods and demons. "Maybe you can find brother Lu to join hands..." "There is a master at the level of star Saint standing behind brother Lu, and he has a chance." Tonggudao people squint and move in their hearts. "Go to Wuhuang first, and have a detailed chat with brother Lu Let''s see what Lu thinks. " It''s meaningless for the ancient Taoist to speculate any more. Therefore, stepping out one step is like walking along a long river of space and going in the direction of five Huang. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan really didn''t know about the opening of the land of profound enlightenment of muyuan. After all, he didn''t have any star scouts. He was just guarding the land of Wuhuang. It''s been a hundred years since he integrated muyuan immortal body. Of course, it''s been a hundred years since the passing of time array. However, the change of Wuhuang is obvious to all. Maybe it''s because of the transformation of Wu Huang into Xianwu. Nowadays, the shackles of Jinxian are much weaker than before, and more and more Jinxian are born. Among them, under the leadership of Jinwu demon emperor, many demon emperors were born, most of them had special blood before. The twelve wizard kings of the sorcerer clan have also stepped into the level of celestial sorcery. Now, once they are integrated, the battle power of the sorcerer will soar. Under the careful training of Gu Mang, the number of strong people of Hai nationality is also increasing. Although Gu was at a loss as a newcomer to Jinxian, his methods of training talents were extraordinary. Although he did not give birth to a new golden immortal, the strength of the Hai people could not be underestimated. As for the Terran, not to mention, genius, evil. In a vast world, many Tianjiao were born. Maybe it''s because of the different growth environment, with the guidance of the source of immortals, it''s much easier to practice now than before. Many talented monks have emerged, setting a new record for the shortest Xuanxian and the shortest golden immortal. However, compared with those of the older generation, who struggled to overcome the obstacles of heaven and made breakthroughs, these new-born talents did not have much tempering, and were less resilient than the older generation. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fanduan sits, sandalwood is lingering and tea is fragrant. On the chessboard, the pieces are scattered all over the place, like a big net, which can check many things in Wuhuang''s world. Thousands of years have passed since the time of yuyuyuzhen in the mainland has passed. With the rise of the new generation of practitioners, the prestige of many of the older generation of reclusive practitioners is getting weaker and weaker. The reputation of the new generation of practitioners is resounding in the world. Ning Zhao stands by Lu Fan''s side quietly, watching Lu Fan''s cup full of tea, so he fills it up in no hurry. However, Lu Fan smiles and points to the chessboard. "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The young people now are very crazy." Lu Fan shook his head with a smile, and Ning Zhao, who had just poured tea, also looked curiously at the chessboard. But on the chessboard, there is a picture of Wuhuang in the mainland. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang, Tian Yuan domain. Tianxu palace. Today, the atmosphere of Tianxu palace is very strict, with a venerable monk''s broad robes and thick sleeves, and his sword is flying in the air, and his look is cold and fierce. And Tianxu palace. A figure wrapped in gold armor and holding a golden spear stepped into the sky. With each step, the void would vibrate and ripple. "Zhao Qingzhi, the Third Prince of the lower great Xuan Dynasty, is a disciple of Chaifeng Tiandi. Now he is in the bottleneck of Xuanxian for more than several years. He has been thinking hard and can''t break through it. So he went to Tianxu palace in person to fight with Tianxu, so that he can understand his ideas and attack Jinxian!" And in the palace of Tianxu. A lot of strong people are cold and fierce. Most of them are new faces. After all, Tianxu palace is still very fast. "Zhao Qingzhi, the Third Prince of the great Xuan Dynasty This son is a gifted monster, and he is the most brilliant Tianjiao in the world. Now he has reached the peak of Xuanxian. His gun skill is so strong that he can defeat the five beauties... " "However, this man is extremely arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the monks in the world. Even those monks of the older generation don''t care, and even boast that if he breaks through into the golden immortal, he dares to challenge all the golden immortals on the five Phoenix golden immortals list published by Tianji Pavilion!" In the palace of heavenly emptiness, words resound. However, most people feel the pressure. After all, the former master Tianxu, together with Du Longyang, the Wudi City, ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu, the empress of qiannu palace, were called the four heroes of Tianyuan.However, now the other three heroes have already proved the golden fairy fruit position. And only childe Tianxu It is still stuck in the bottleneck of Xuanxian, and now it has become a challenge target for the younger generation. Zhao Qingzhi is very arrogant, under the gold armour, his eyes are sharp. His teacher, Chaifeng Tiandi, called him the most gifted monk, and he felt the same way. Although his teacher has repeatedly taught him to be modest and not to be arrogant, Zhao Qingzhi thinks that he has such a talent, why can''t he be crazy? Young, also want frivolous! He had been stuck in the bottleneck of Xuanxian for many years, and then he had the idea of challenging the old generation. In his eyes, the monks of the older generation were not so great. They just practiced earlier. If Zhao Qingzhi was born in the era of the rise of Wu Huang, his achievements would be able to force the mysterious white jade King Lu Shao Zhu! That''s how crazy he is! After all, Zhao Qingzhi was two years old, ningdan was five years old, he was seven years old, he was nine years old, he was fifteen years old, he was twenty years old, he was in Sanshen state His talent, even his teacher Chai Feng Tiandi, is full of praise, saying he has the posture of Da Luo. So far, his rise is the most brilliant one. Originally, he was good at shooting. His first thought was to challenge Du Longyang, the Lord of Wudi city. However, Du Longyang has been in the golden fairyland for many years. Therefore, Zhao Qingzhi plans to challenge Tianxu, who is known as the goalie of Jinxian. After challenging Tianxu, he reads into Jinxian and raises his spear to point at Du Longyang. He wants to play his own invincible posture. In the void. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu, the empress, are high in the air. Their faces are somewhat strange and they are looking at the situation below. "Tianxu, an old man After all these years, why are you still stuck in the acme of Xuanxian? " "Now, it has become the target of young people''s challenge. It''s just a disgrace to the four heroes of Tianyuan." Ni Chunqiu''s big eyes narrowed up and he couldn''t help laughing. "This son is extremely arrogant. If it''s not Chaifeng''s disciple, I can''t help but beat him." Du Longyang snorted coldly. "Respect your predecessors There''s no sense of that. " "Isn''t that the way you practice guns? It''s just one muscle. " The empress glanced at Du Longyang and said with a smile. "Can I be the same as him?" "Are you defending him?" Du Longyang glared. Ye Shoudao hunts with one arm and carries a knife on his back. He glances at the empress and says, "this son once said If you give him enough time, you can be trampled on by him The empress smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, "what?" "He''s thinking about farting?" "What kind of rubbish dares to compare with my brother Lu?" The empress was so angry that she almost rolled up her sleeves and beat Zhao Qing. But. In the Tianxu palace, there is a ring sound swaying, and the breath rises from the sky. Mr. Tianxu was sitting in a sedan chair and was floating out of the four gorgeous girls. The empress is quiet. Du Longyang also narrowed his eyes: "Tianxu, an old man, is still colorful for so many years. However, it seems that he has something to do with the closure this time..." "He has made up all the basis of the deficit before, and wants to attack Jinxian with the most satisfactory attitude!" Ye Shoudao also nodded: "Tianxu''s target is not Jinxian, but Daluo..." The empress didn''t listen to others. She was still angry. Zhao Qingzhi dared to look down on her brother Lu. "Tianxu, beat me to death! A little boy, but born in a good age, dare to be so arrogant! You''re not a fart without brother Lu! " The empress swore. And the bottom. The atmosphere became more serious. "Come on, my prince''s invincible Road begins with suppressing you, an old antique!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Qingzhi saw Tianxu''s response and burst into laughter. The whole body breath is shocked, the golden spear is bright. Thousands of spears and empty shadows swept across the sky, as if to cover the sky, covering the whole Tianxu palace city and pool. On the chair. Childe Tianxu was dressed in red and looked pale. The four gorgeous girls in the sedan chair trembled slightly under the gun. Tianxu chuckled: "don''t be afraid of little babies." The next moment, I found a wooden box and opened it. There was only a mini sword in the box. Hold the mini sword between two fingers and flick it. "Go." The sky is empty, Zhao Qingzhi. The next moment. Boom!The sword light swept, Zhao Qingzhi''s gun idea actually was in this moment, disintegrated. Childe Tianxu''s eyes are full of the vicissitudes of life after suffering, but also the perception of toxic attack. His foundation is perfect, his foundation is solid. He seems to be empty, but he is not. After all, he was the only man who had occupied the body of Lu Shaozhu. His sword is a combination of Lu Shaozhu''s will and breath As if the wind and rain are coming, the mountains and rivers fall. The breath of terror swept, the sky and the earth changed. After that, the battle was over. Zhao Qingzhi kneels on one knee, his body trembles slightly, his golden crown is broken, his hair is flying in disorder, and there is a trace of sword on his chest. Pooh. Zhao Qingzhi''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. "I failed?" Zhao Qingzhi looked at Tianxu childe and said, "are you not Xuanxian?" "No, I''m still Xuanxian However, if I wanted to be a Jinxian, I would have been there Tianxu smiles calmly. "Young man, there is nothing wrong with being arrogant. However, in the way of practice, no one can be smooth sailing and suffer more beatings, which is helpful to you, and..." "Don''t look down upon the friars of the older generation. We have risen from the humble beginnings, and we have experienced hardships and battles that are beyond your comparison. Without the monks of the older generation like me, there would be no young guys like you." "And..." Zhao Qingzhi''s body trembled. What else? "Don''t compare yourself with Lord Lu. You don''t know how terrible he is." "His strength is beyond your imagination." "The more contrasted, the more desperate you will be." Tianxu childe way. Like the empress, he is also a genuine Lu fanhui. His words gave Zhao Qingzhi a great spiritual shock. With the sound of the bird''s voice, she went back to the sky with a smile. PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Master Tianxu left in the sedan chair of the four gorgeous maids, went deep into Tianxu palace and disappeared. Zhao Qingzhi, who only kneels on one knee outside Tianxu palace, with his hair dishevelled and his face full of disbelief, is left. Nine days above, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao and Ni Chunqiu did not say anything. For Zhao Qingzhi, who is in a state of collapse at the moment, they did not fall into the trap, but they did not have any good words to persuade. Young people can be crazy, but they should have a certain degree. Old practitioners such as Tianxu, from the Wuhuang Zhongwu era to the present Wuhuang Xianwu era, are old members. In short, people like Tianxu have suffered more damage in their practice than Zhao Qingzhi eats. Don''t look down upon any old antiques. Each one has his own unique persistence in practice. Outside the Tianxu palace, the strong people who watched the excitement also retreated one after another. Zhao Qingzhi, the Third Prince of the great Xuan Dynasty, was the first stop on the invincible road. The news of the failure of the old master of Tianxu palace was soon spread in Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion, as the most mysterious force of Wuhuang, even the powerful Jinxian dare not provoke him, because it is said that Tianji Pavilion is a force under Bai Yujing. The news of Zhao Qingzhi spread. Even the emperor of the great Xuan dynasty did not choose to suppress the news. After all, Tianji Pavilion can''t be provoked. As a result, one of Zhao Qing became a joke among practitioners in the world. Everyone would talk about it when they were chatting. Zhao Qingzhi stood outside Tianxu palace for three days and three nights. He was reflecting on himself. The power of Tianxu made him aware of his shortcomings. And his arrogance before the challenge, and the desolation after failure, formed a sharp contrast. Rain, clattering down. Pouring rain, rolled up all over the yellow mud, yellow mud splash, stained Zhao Qingzhi''s body gold armor. "Don''t compare with Lord Lu, you have no idea that he is powerful." Tianxu childe sat on the sedan chair, calm words, like a heavy hammer, hard hit him in the chest. Zhao Qingzhi has always boasted of a man of practice at the same level as Bai Yujing and Lu Ping''an. His talent is evil, and his teacher Chai Feng Tian Di praises him for his big Luo posture. Therefore, he always thinks so. However, this time the lesson, let him a bit confused. "Master Lu Really that strong? " Zhao Qingzhi took a deep breath, and his whole body breathed, and the rain all over the sky was exploded. Zhao Qingzhi left Tianxu palace with a golden spear on his back. An eunuch in a white boa robe fell from the sky and appeared in front of Zhao Qingzhi. "Third prince, your majesty calls you back to court." The way of eunuch. "I''m not going back. I''m going to find an answer." Zhao Qingzhi shook his head, stroked his messy hair, picked up the golden helmet that fell on the ground, and said. Then, step out one step, like the gun ejected, disappeared in a blink of an eye. The eunuch sighed and arched in the direction of Tianxu palace. Then he followed Zhao Qingzhi''s steps. However, gradually, the eunuch felt a little flustered in his heart. Because he found that the direction Zhao Qingzhi was going to was not the interior of Wuhuang, but Towards the boundless sea. "Oh, Third Prince, where are you going Asked the eunuch hastily. "I''m going to find Bai Yujing. I want to see the real style of Lu Shaozhu." Zhao Qingzhi said with great determination. Hearing this, the eunuch raised his hand and covered his heart. His face was almost distorted. Third prince You''re trying to do something. Who knows the legend of Baiyujing? In the world of practice, no one knows the watchful eye of Lord Lu of Baiyujing. If you offend Lord Lu, you will be buried with the whole great Xuan God Dynasty. Seeing that Zhao Qingzhi could not be persuaded, the eunuch did not dare to chase him any more. He turned around and hurried back to the imperial court. Zhao Qingzhi spent three days and three nights on the vast sea, but he never found the location of Baiyujing. It is said that Baiyujing is an island, a mysterious island. Zhao Qingzhi is sweeping away the spirit of the yuan to find, but even to the ends of the earth, it is also unable to find. This makes Zhao Qingzhi a little confused. All of a sudden, Zhao Qingzhi met a young man in white shirt in the vast sea, with several sea people, sitting on the back of a sea turtle like a hill and walking slowly. "Hai nationality?" Zhao Qingzhi''s face moved. And the White Shirt Youth naturally early induction Zhao Qingzhi''s body shape. See Zhao Qingzhi come, not from a smile, a flick of sleeves. A piece of sea water rose into the sky and turned into a sea curtain. The curtain blocked Zhao Qingzhi. Zhao Qingzhi''s brow was in a cluster. The golden spear was raised and the spear was numerous.However, he could not even pierce a hole in the curtain when his ultimate cultivation reached the peak. "Are you looking for Bai Yujing?" A faint voice came from the mouth of the young man in white. "Who are you?" Zhao Qingzhi put away his spear. He knew that the young man in white must be a powerful golden immortal. "My surname is Gu. I''m at a loss. It''s fate to meet each other. I''d like to remind you that if you want to find Baiyujing, you can''t do it with sincerity. Even if the heart island of Baiyujing lake is in front of you, you can''t see it." There was a gentle laugh. A thick fog rose in the vast sea, and the turtles, carrying Gu Mang and others, disappeared. "Gu is at a loss? Gu, the ancestor of the Hai nationality, is at a loss? " Zhao Qingzhi took a deep breath. He was also a legendary man who, with his own efforts, pulled the ordinary sea people into an extremely powerful race. And Gu''s confused words also gave Zhao Qingzhi some reminders. He then did not use the spirit of sweeping, in the vast sea, slowly pace, step by step. After walking for ten days and ten nights, Fang saw an island in the mist when the sun was rising. "Lake Island?" Zhao Qingzhi was shocked, and the next moment was ecstasy. The legend of Baiyujing It''s true! Step by step, Zhao Qingzhi went to the island in the middle of the lake. However, before entering the lake island, I do not know when, a girl with a black pot on her back stopped him in front of him. "Who are you?" Ni Yu was driven out to guard the island. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. "I''m Zhao Qingzhi of the great Xuan Dynasty I went across the sea to see Lord Lu. " Zhao Qing''s way. "See my son?" Ni Yu was stunned. All of a sudden, Lu Fan''s voice came to her ears, which made Ni Yu''s listless eyes suddenly light up. "Are you here to challenge?" "It''s not difficult to see my childe, just win me." Ni Yudao. Zhao Qing one Zheng, raised the hand to grasp the head. Ni Yu''s appearance is just a girl. Zhao Qingzhi is not used to hitting a girl. "Isn''t that good? Otherwise Another one? " Zhao Qingzhi said. Zhao Qingzhi is not afraid of fighting or something. However, he is not used to beating children, and he can''t do it. "Oh ho? Who are you looking down on? " Ni Yu was not happy. "I can''t fight on the island. I can''t even beat me. Do you want to change people?" Ni Yu sniffed. The next moment, Jiao body a shake, little feet on the sea. Zizi The body disappeared. Zhao Qingzhi''s eyes shrunk, and immediately, the gold gun in his hand was swept out subconsciously, because a terrible air machine approached him instantly, just like a towering mountain! And his body side, the girl has swung the black pot, hit him. Bang! The golden spear and the black pot collide in the hand, which is smashed by the black pot in an instant. The black pot also severely hit Zhao Qingzhi''s body. Pooh! Zhao Qingzhi coughs and bleeds, and the whole person looks confused. How can this black pot be so heavy? The most important thing was that the girl slapped her hand and slapped him in the face. It seemed that some pill was put into his mouth. Then, the black pot was pressed down like a mountain peak and pushed him into the vast sea. The sea water exploded and sank down, just like a huge bowl pressed down Zhao Qingzhi is confused. The girl It''s a golden fairy?! It''s like beeping the dog Is Bai Yujing so terrible? A little girl maid, all have the power of golden immortal? How terrible is the mysterious Lord Lu of Baiyujing? This is the first time Zhao Qingzhi felt the horror of Baiyujing. Most importantly, what did the girl give him? Why did countless sea waters keep pouring into his mouth? And when Zhao Qingzhi was abused. On the other hand, eunuchs have returned to the great Xuan Dynasty. When the emperor of the world, after listening to the eunuch''s report, some of his anger was unsteady. As the emperor, he knew the horror of Baiyujing from numerous ancient books and records, as well as the oral transmission of successive emperors. He quickly asked the eunuch to invite Chaifeng emperor. Zhao Qingzhi to challenge Tianxu childe, he did not stop, after all, young people do not suffer some hardships, how to grow up. However, Zhao Qingzhi went to Baiyujing, which may have to build the whole great Xuan Dynasty.Chai Feng was shocked when he learned that Zhao Qingzhi was looking for Lu Fan. He is younger and more arrogant But it''s not mindless, right? Chai Feng is glad that he did not go to the Jinyuan stars to understand the profound meaning. He turned into a streamer and crossed the vast sea. Soon, they found the island in the middle of the lake. Boom! The wind of firewood falls, astringes the breath of a whole body. Ni Yu just smashed down a pot and made Zhao Qingzhi drink a lot of sea water. Seeing the appearance of Chai Feng, Ni Yu is reluctant to part with the pot. Chai Feng laughs bitterly, but his heart is also relieved. I wish I didn''t die. "Thank you for not killing this villain." Chai Feng hands stack, toward the direction of the lake island slightly bow, way. "No harm Young people, drinking more seawater is good for your health. " Lu Fan''s light and floating voice from the immortal air, purple air floating out of the island. Chai Feng smiles, "Lu Shaozhu said right." Zhao Qingzhi''s tears were choked out after drinking a bellyful of sea water. He was not satisfied and wanted to see how strong Bai Yujing Lu Ping''an was. But I didn''t expect to be bullied by a girl servant girl of Lord Lu. Ni Yu stretched out his hand with a chubby hand and fished in the vast sea. Zhao Qingzhi vomited and drifted to Chai Feng. Zhao Qingzhi''s stomach swelled and retched. After drinking so much seawater, he couldn''t cough at all. Chai Feng was stunned. Even with his strength, he was helpless. Ni Yu immediately waved, pulled Zhao Qingzhi, raised his hand and patted Zhao Qingzhi''s stomach. Zhao Qingzhi vomited out a blue pill. "This is the" gathering sea elixir ", which is barely counted as the poison elixir..." Ni Yu put away the gathering Haidan and threw Zhao Qingzhi, who began to splash and spit water, to Chai Feng. Zhao Qingzhi felt as if he was spitting out the water of the whole East China Sea, and his body seemed to have been hollowed out. "Thank you, master ni..." Chai Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He almost forgot that Lu Shaozhu''s little maid was still the first alchemist of Wu Huang. In the air transport tower, only Xuanxian district and Jinxian district have the Dan medicine refined by her. And Zhao Qingzhi also reflected that the girl in front of her He was actually the manufacturer of the pills he got when he was brushing in the air transport tower. Once he got those pills, he would be happy for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was actually made by this girl. "Qingzhi, you have a good talent, but you should guard against arrogance and rashness..." "This time I went back, I will follow my teacher well, and I will be banned for a hundred years." Chai Feng looked at the embarrassed Zhao Qingzhi and shook his head. This disciple is one of the most gifted of his disciples in recent years, but he is also the most obstinate and arrogant one. I just hope that this lesson can give him some lessons. "Lord Lu Shaozhu, I will leave first. There will be more troubles. I hope the Lord Lu Shaozhu will forgive you." Chai Feng smiles and mentions Zhao Qingzhi. In the middle of the lake, there is not much fluctuation. Chai Feng doesn''t care, so he plans to leave. Suddenly. There was a sudden shock. However, it is found that not far from the island in the middle of the lake, the void is twisted, and the majestic spatial turbulence flows out from it, breaking the impact of the void. The evil spirit Tonggu Taoist walked out of the space. Chai Feng''s face suddenly congealed. "Master Tonggu!" Chai Feng quickly bows down and says. Tonggu Taoist is frowning, "Jinyuan profound meaning but understand 40%? With the statue of the ancestor of the beast, what is it like to walk around all day without hard work? Are the gods and Demons all killed, no pressure? Or is the statue of ancestor of beasts not fragrant enough Through the ancient Taoist''s scolding, let Chai Feng face muddled. After dry coughing, Zhao Qingzhi was unbelievable. He was his teacher, and he was the emperor of the human race at the level of Da Luo Xian. Was he scolded in public? But Chai Feng is hurried to compensate for a smile, carrying Zhao Qingzhi to leave quickly. The Taoist Tonggu is angry at this time. It''s better to slip away. Looking at the back of Chai Feng''s leaving, the Taoist priest of Tonggu shook his head. After that, I turned my head and looked at the island in the middle of the lake. "Oh, little Ni is a good girl. Her accomplishments have been improved. Brother Lu will not? Send a message to the Taoist priest The Taoist Tonggu said with a smile. Ni Yu tightened the black pot and held out a small hand with meat toot. Tonggu Taoist immediately familiar from the wide sleeve to take out a rare treasure medicine from the ancestors.Ni Yu got the treasure medicine, is smiling hehe in front of the guide. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. Zhao Qingzhi''s farce is just a little adjustment in his boring years. As for Ni Yu''s teaching Zhao Qingzhi how to be a man, Lu Fan only taught the younger generation in the mind of his predecessors, not because of Zhao Qingzhi''s disrespect. Lu fan pulls his sleeve and falls on the chessboard. The aura of the island changes color and purple air roars. The sight shifted and fell on the Tonggu road people who set foot on the island. Tonggu Taoist had just boarded the island in the middle of the lake. He sensed the breath of Lu fan, and he was powerful again Even if it was him, he felt a bit depressed. Brother Lu How did it get stronger again? Ning Zhao''s body is graceful and graceful, a white skirt flutters, and takes the ancient Taoist to mount the pavilion. Tonggu Taoist narrowed his eyes and praised with a smile: "sister Ning Zhao, it''s beautiful again." Ning Zhao pursed her lips politely and then withdrew from the pavilion. "Elder brother Tonggu, why did you come back so soon?" Lu fan, holding a bronze cup, took a sip of wine and asked curiously. After all, Tonggu Taoist said that he was going to extradite the ancestral land near Wuhuang. This is not so easy. After all, extraditing the ancestral land of the Terran, a top-level Xianwu, is not a random drag on a low martial world. It will take a long time not to mention, but also to prevent the sudden attack of gods and demons. "Well, it''s a long story..." Tonggu Taoist sat on his chair and took a sip of tea. His resentment suddenly rolled over and poured bitterness on Lu Fan. "Brother Lu, I have told you before that four of the five statues of ancestor of beasts are in the hands of gods and demons, and one of them is in the hands of a chaotic creature. Now, this chaotic creature wakes up, and the land of muyuan''s understanding is also opened..." "This is the only statue of the ancestor of the beast that has never been in the hands of the gods and demons before." Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath and told them about their conversation with xiaoyaozi. Lu Fan listened and his eyes lit up slightly. "The land of profound understanding of muyuan?" Lu Fan''s fingers on the armguard couldn''t help tapping. Hearing the profound meaning of muyuan, Lu Fan''s heart No big move. However, Lu Fan also felt that it was too coincidental. How can he get a kind of immortal body, which kind of esoteric understanding land will be opened? Is it a coincidence? Or is someone making arrangements in secret? Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking about the existence of his face when he broke through the twelfth layer of gas refining. "I always felt that Lu Ping''an had arranged for me to borrow the statue of ancestor beast." Lu Fan muttered. The Tonggu Taoist, who was pouring bitterness, suddenly stopped speaking. He looked at Lu Fan a little thirsty. Look, is this human talk? Why don''t you say that the statue of ancestor beast is all you?! "Brother Lu, it''s not easy to steal the statue of muyuan beast ancestor this time..." "It''s not stealing, it''s borrowing. Brother, pay attention to the words. How can a scholar''s business be called stealing? I, Lu Ping''an, are sitting at the end of my trip If you can borrow it, never steal it. " Lu Fan said with some dissatisfaction. The end of the line, sitting upright? The Tonggu Taoist''s mouth was puffed, and this guy was more shameless than him. "Yes, yes, yes, it is. If we borrow it or not, it is not difficult to borrow again." "The statue of muyuan beast ancestor is in the hands of chaotic creatures. This is extraordinary. Even if your teacher hands, you may not be able to get the statue So, this time, let''s not do anything, just go to understand the profound meaning of muyuan, and by the way, mix up the plan of the gods and demons to get muyuan beast ancestor statue. " The ancient road is humane. Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. "How strong is chaos? Compared to saints? " Lu fan is really quite surprised. Lu fan has not seen the sage level strong person so far, but he does not know whether the old way he met in the memory of Xianwu was a sage strong one. "It was born in chaos. According to legend, it was the existence of an era with the ancestor of beasts. Its strength is very strong. All the gods and demons in the chaos rank have no way to take this chaotic creature." "The statue of muyuan beast ancestor was also taken by this creature directly from the gods and demons." Tonggu Taoist said with his mouth smashed. Lu Fan nodded solemnly. It seems that it is not easy to borrow the statue of ancestor of beasts this time. The first two are mastered by the God of elements, and the God of elements is just the realm of quasi saint. And this chaotic creature, looking like a saint. Steal the things of the powerful Saint Lu Fan felt that he was wandering wildly on the verge of death."But even if you can''t steal the statue, it''s good to understand the profound meaning of muyuan Muyuan''s profound meaning is the most strange one among the five great mysteries, because it is not a kind of attack and mainly has therapeutic function. " "If you can understand it, it will definitely benefit a lot." Tonggu road people said. "Lao Dao is here to listen to brother Lu''s meaning." "If you don''t want to go, you can recommend some monks who have the gift of muyuan to go with you." Tonggu Taoist said with a smile. With that, Tonggu Taoist''s face suddenly became dignified. "Brother Lu, it''s not that I lied to you. This trip to muyuan''s esoteric land is very dangerous There is even a danger that the whole army will be destroyed. Even the Taoist priest has no assurance that he will withdraw from the whole body. After all, it is difficult to judge the joy and anger of that chaotic creature. " "If he wants all people to die, no one can survive, even the God of elements, unless the star saints do it." Tonggu Taoist said. "So, I still have to let you think about it. If you don''t send someone, I won''t blame you." Lu Fan pondered. Indeed, this time, the risk is very high. Lu Fan had no idea about the chaotic creature that could fight the sage. Lu Fan was thinking, and the ancient Taoist didn''t urge him to carry a piece of green jade cake in the plate from time to time. The green jade cake tastes good, which makes tonggudao people very satisfied. After eating one piece, they still want to eat the second one. "Brother Tonggu, is there no weakness in that chaotic creature?" Lu fan asked. Lu Fan''s goal is to gather together five statues of the ancestor of beasts. So, if he can, he still wants to try "Weakness?" "Lao Dao once heard the sage say that the chaotic creature seems to have been seriously injured. The purpose of robbing muyuan beast ancestor statue is also to heal the wound However, even if he is injured, his strength is extremely terrible. " "In addition, what the chaotic creature mastered was not any of the five elements, but the black and white meanings." Tonggu Taoist said. "It''s not that there are no people who can understand this profound meaning. It''s just that there are only a few people who can understand this profound meaning. It seems that Zhulong girl has mastered something similar to this profound meaning, which is very rare. However, there is a big gap between the original meaning of Zhulong girl and that chaotic creature." Lu Fan was stunned. The action of knocking on the armguard of the thousand blade chair stopped immediately. "Black and white mystery?" Lu Fan frowned. He thought that this chaotic creature happened to wake up in this period of time. Could it have something to do with the Yin and Yang eyes in Zhulong''s will space? Or The chaotic creature is the master of the Yin and Yang eyes?! I think of all that my eyes have done in Zhulong will space. Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that there is a more reason to go to the land of muyuan''s comprehension. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Well? Do you know this chaotic creature Seeing Lu Fan''s contemplative look, Tonggu Taoist priest was stunned. He quickly put the green jade cake which he had bitten into his mouth and asked. "I don''t know." Lu Fan shook his head. "What''s your plan? This time, muyuan profound understanding place Can we get involved? " In the eyes of Tonggu Taoist, there are still some hopes, although they are not sure that they can get the statue of muyuan ancestor from the chaotic creature. But in his opinion, maybe Lu fan is sure? Of course, if Lu Fan was not sure, Tonggu Taoist would not let him die. Lu Fan''s talent is more evil than he imagined. In time, he will become the pillar of the human race, at least a strong quasi Saint level. It''s not easy for the Terrans to be born into saints. "I think I have a lot to do with the statue of muyuan beast ancestor. It seems that heaven is destined to prepare for me." Lu Fan pulled up his sleeve and picked up a chess piece and fell slowly on the chessboard. The breeze blows, rolls up the falling peach petals. "Therefore, we still have to borrow this statue of muyuan beast ancestor." Lu Fan''s words, although somewhat shameless, even not like the words of a man, but the eyes of Tonggu Taoist are bright. "It''s really brother Lu. Compared with those old friends, he has more blood. No wonder he has been able to lead Wu Huang to grow up into the Xianwu world now..." "Worthy of being a man in the eyes of the Taoist priest!" Taoist Tonggu''s eyes are almost narrowing into a slit. Lu Fan laughed and waved his hand: "of course, I don''t know for sure. You know that the statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts is in the hands of a chaotic creature that can be compared with the sage of the human race..." "If you want to borrow the statue, you have to confront that chaotic creature..." Tonggu Taoist heard the speech and nodded seriously. "So, if there is a real danger, give up the statue of ancestor beast If the gods and Demons really want to seize the muyuan statue, the price they will pay will not be small. If they don''t pay the price of a few gods and demons, hey... " "Above the Daoist level, there is the God of the gods, and the gods of the elements are the gods and demons of the God level. However, they belong to the top group in the heaven God level." The ancient Taoist explained. Lu Fan nodded. If the gods and Demons want to get muyuan animal ancestor statues, they may really want to die a few gods. The same is true for Terrans. It is very difficult to take treasures from the hands of saints, even if they are. "Brother Lu, I''d like to select some people who have the talent of wood attribute..." The Taoist Tonggu continued to fill his mouth with three or four pieces of green jade cake, smiling. "When all the others are ready, I will set out." Lu Fan nodded slightly and didn''t care about the green jade cake that had been eaten up. Taoist Tonggu didn''t stay on the island in the middle of the lake. He immediately shuttled through the space and went to check the cultivation of the talent of the human race who stayed in Wuhuang. Lu Fan was lost in thought. "If you are right, that chaotic creature must be the master of those eyes in Zhulong''s will space..." "Black and white Isn''t that the meaning of yin and Yang? " "It is because of the Yin and Yang meanings projected by the eyes that Zhulong entered the Dalao immortal." "Interesting..." Lu Fan gently tapped his hand guard. Zhulong is the preacher''s platform, which is the first dragon made by the system. It is extremely mysterious. Now Lu fan has made a second bamboo dragon. Even though Lu fan is familiar with the operation of the preacher, there is no possibility to create it. Zhulong seems to be unique in this world. "What the hell is the child?" Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up. It seems that we have to meet formally. However, Lu Fan soon fell into meditation. If this chaotic creature saw him, would he slap him to death? After all, Zhulong was abducted by him. Now, Zhulong girl''s eyes, only his this world''s best dad. There''s room for other things. "And there''s a serious question..." "Do you want to send a girl Zhulong to the land of muyuan''s profound understanding this time?" Lu Fan gazed. While he was thinking, he unconsciously set a chess game on the chessboard. "If you let Zhulong go, in case you really recognize a relative, the situation of Tadpoles Looking for their mother will be staged Isn''t that just meat buns beating dogs "When the time comes, Zhulong''s eyes will be the best in the world, so I have to worry to death." Lu Fan shakes his head, but he can''t help denying the idea of letting Zhulong go. "We can''t let Zhulong go. At least, we can''t go blatantly.""Let Qinglong try water..." Lu Fan looked serious. Zhulong himself to go, the risk is too big, he has worked hard to cultivate a girl for so many years, in case of being abducted and run away, the heart is strange uncomfortable. So Lu Fan decided to let Qinglong go to try water. It''s really not possible. There is a long way to go. Qinglong Thinking of Qinglong, Lu Fan sighed and shook his head. His face was full of disappointment. If it wasn''t for this guy who didn''t do anything outrageous, Lu fan would like to make a new one. The offspring of this guy are almost becoming a race. ¡­¡­ Tonggu Taoist left the lake island and soon appeared on the fire stars. He saw Luo Yang, who was trying to impact 9000 ladders. Luo Yang, a man of heaven pride, stands on the steps of Huoyan mountain in a simple robe. It seems that there is a huge fire source rolling in the sky. It seems that Luoyang is turning into a vast sea of fire in the world and wants to burn Luoyang. Luo Yang gnawed his teeth, put his hands on his back, sweating all over his body. He raised his step and wanted to fall on the stairs. However, at that step, it was like stepping on the terrible atmospheric pressure, and he could not fall down. Boom! On the top of the mountain, the statue of the fire source animal ancestor releases the rolling breath. Luo Yang snorted. It flew out of the flame mountain and landed at the bottom of the mountain. He stood up and dusted the dust. For him, failure is a common occurrence. He has been pounding 9000 ladders for decades, but the difference between them is just like the ends of the earth. "Master Tonggu?" Luo Yang saw the ancient Taoist and his eyes lit up. "Yes, the mastery of aoyi has reached 49%, which is much better than Chai Feng." The ancient Taoists were really a little surprised at Luo Yang''s achievements. When he arrived at the heaven emperor''s realm, the most important thing was to understand the profound meaning. And the profound understanding, to the back, every one of the master, that is different. If you can master 70%, you will have the qualification to attack the quasi saint. And the mastery of upanism has reached 80% and can basically become a quasi saint. If we can achieve 90% of the profound righteousness, we can also be regarded as the strong one in the quasi sainthood. As for the ten percent mystery, the consummation of the mystery Fang Suan''s superior sage is the most powerful and half step sage. Luo Yang was inspired by the ancient Taoist. He felt his head and laughed. "The main reason is that there is a phoenix blood pool on the fire star. After bathing in the blood pool, it has been greatly improved." Luoyang Road. Tonggu road people a Leng, Phoenix blood pool? The sight moves sideways and falls on the blood pool at the 5000 ladder position. One step, space tears. Suddenly appeared in the sky above the blood pool, looking at the long blood pool, the blood in the blood pool contains a majestic fire power. "Incredible This pool of blood alone can be called a treasure The Taoist of Tonggu was filled with emotion. "Brother Lu''s master is really thoughtful. He has already prepared the blood pool..." "Is it Are the statues of Jinyuan and Huoyuan all in the calculation of the mysterious star sage According to Tonggu Taoist, this is a great possibility. For a while, the ancient Taoist thought that Lu Fan''s master was so kind. "I don''t know if brother Lu''s master still accepts disciples..." "Otherwise, it''s better to let Lao Dao hold his thighs." Tonggu Taoist murmured a word or two. After that, he asked Luo Yang to summon the talents of the Terran family one after another. Taoist Tonggu was a little surprised to see that the talent of the human race had not fallen into practice in Wuhuang, and they had gained a lot. To be honest, he was a little surprised. After all, if Wu Huang didn''t have two more statues of animal ancestors, the cultivation environment of Wuhuang would be a little worse than that of Hunyuan Xianyu. When I saw Chai Feng before, I thought everyone didn''t practice hard and was suspected of being lazy. But I didn''t expect that everyone''s progress was obvious to all, only Chai Feng Thinking of this, Tonggu Taoist looks more and more ugly to Chai Feng. Chai Feng was very aggrieved and lowered his head. Is he to blame? Is there a phoenix blood pool in the understanding area of Jinyuan animal ancestor statue? What''s more, he lost the competition with Wuhuang practitioners, so he had to cultivate 30 emperors Is it easy for him to do firewood? "This time, the land of understanding of muyuan animal ancestor statue has opened Some of you who are good at healing can come forward. " The ancient road is humane. For a long time, the rustling ten people came out. Luo Yang and Chai Feng are aware of their own affairs, they certainly do not have the talent of muyuan.The ten people who came out of this group are very gifted in the means of treatment. Therefore, people who are familiar with the ancient road will speak like this. "Not bad..." "The others left behind Wuhuang, and the rest went to the land of Moyuan''s profound understanding with Lao Dao." Tonggu Taoist said. "This time, we will face the terrible chaotic creatures, and even suffer the encirclement and suppression of gods and demons. Are you afraid?" Tonggu Taoist said solemnly. "If anyone is afraid, leave now." He looked at the ten geniuses at the bottom, but they stood upright, and no one showed any intention of shrinking back. In the land of fire source understanding, they suffered from encirclement and suppression, and also saw the death of their companions. In my heart, I have a fire in my heart. How can I be afraid and shrink back? "Good..." Tonggu Taoist nodded with satisfaction. If those old people in the ancestral land don''t send people for him, he will take people by himself. What is the fear of death? How can fear of death become stronger?! And above the stars. Bawang, Tang Yimo and other friars of five Huang all listened to the mobilization of the ancient Taoists to the human talent. People looked at each other, are to see each other''s eyes in the dignified color. "The land of profound understanding of muyuan?" Overlord took a deep breath. "This time, we can''t miss it again..." Overlord and Tang Yimo look at each other, and their eyes are full of determination. It is true that neither Jinyuan nor Huoyuan can do it. Watching other people understand the profound meaning, they break through the big Luoxian one after another. However, they are still stuck in the bottleneck and are wasting time in the golden fairyland. There is deep anxiety in my heart. They want to be strong! Five Huang must also have to go to the quota, two people moved, left the fire source star. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan fell on the chessboard, and each piece represented the candidate for this trip to muyuan. PATA! The pieces fall on the chessboard. A strange wave spread. The capital of the great Xuan Dynasty. The darkness before dawn is full of new vitality. Spring breeze Pavilion. Qinglong, who is in the Tianzi room of Chunfeng Pavilion, suddenly shivers all over. From the gentle countryside, suddenly wake up, behind the bed, is a large white greasy, may be the action range of green dragon is too large, make the voice of Jiao rang out. The sound of the warbler, the swallow and the swallow fluttered out. "Oh, brother long, stay with us for a while. It''s still early." A charming girl stretched out her lotus root arm and took Qinglong''s neck. Qinglong''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. She quickly pulled the girl''s lotus root arm apart, swallowed her saliva, and looked at the quiet roof beam. She felt a kind of depression and fear. For a moment, let Qinglong mind. The six girls on the bed from the Terran, demon and sea nationalities are not fragrant. But, for a long time. After feeling that there was no movement, Qinglong was relieved. He raised his hand and scratched the root of his neck full of lip prints. He wants to be strong It''s just too much to give. "Why don''t you come here?" "Shall I invite you in person?" The light voice, with the fear of not angry from the prestige pressure, let just a sigh of relief Qinglong whole body a huge excitement. Words linger in the room. Only Qinglong hears it. "Ah Dad Qinglong didn''t care about anything at all. He quickly put on his clothes and went out of the spring breeze Pavilion, regardless of the sad eyes of the six girls on the bed. The blue dragon turned into a streamer, and soon it crossed the sky and came to the island in the middle of the lake. With his pants and belts on, the green dragon was afraid to come out. Ni Yu looked at the lip prints on his neck that had not been wiped clean, and the smell of rouge and water powder was strong all over his body. He was disgusted. "Oh, slag dragon!" Ni Yu stares at Qinglong and sneers. "Go, little girl, what do you know..." Qinglong rolled his eyes. He is afraid of Abba, but not afraid of Ni Yu, a little girl. However, after stepping into the island in the middle of the lake, he kept a low profile and hung his head cleverly. He can be unscrupulous outside, 360 degrees of Sao, but on the island in the middle of the lake, he dare to Sao, may not see the sun tomorrow. White jade Pavilion. Qinglong stepped on, Lu fanduan was sitting in a thousand blade chair, holding a chess piece in his hand, and was gently lighting it. Seeing Lu fan, Qinglong did not say a word. He pinched his ears and knelt on his knees.The action is familiar, complete in one go. "Dad, we don''t dare to..." "We must strive to practice and not go astray. No matter how many children we have, we can''t resist hard work. You''re right. There is a way to study in the mountain of books." "All right, stop talking and get down on your knees." Lu Fan said lightly, interrupting Qinglong''s self confession. This is not the first time that Qinglong has been caught in a brothel. This time, however, Qinglong seems to feel the seriousness of the situation. Dad seems to be very angry. He just yelled a few more cute this time. Why Dad is so angry? Is it jealousy?! Qinglong''s brain is spinning. All of a sudden, the dense fog in the middle of the lake is floating, and ningzhao leads several people to the island. Lu Jiulian and Sima Qingshan came together. Sima Qingshan, as one of the earliest friars of Wuhuang who came to the golden fairy fruit throne, did not fall behind in his practice in these years. Today, he has also reached the nine turn golden immortal in his cultivation. He is really a low-key man, and he does not fight for it. His way of practice is also based on painting. Lu Jiulian naturally needless to say, this time the land of muyuan enlightenment, Lu fan can not go in person, so let Lu Jiulian go, open up the sharp weapon. And Sima Qingshan is also valued by Lu Fan. From the poor painter to the present Wuhuang painter, Lu fan has watched him grow up. Sima Qingshan''s calm attitude is very suitable for the profound meaning of muyuan. As for the dragon, it is also suitable for Aoyuan. Qinglong is so full of vitality that he has no place to vent. It''s just It''s perfect. "Coming?" Lu Fan said with a smile. Sima Qingshan is still wearing a neat blue shirt, gentle arch hand. Lu Jiulian also arched her hand. "The matter is not complicated. Jiulian has experience. This time, the land of muyuan''s profound understanding was opened in the archaic starry sky. Compared with the previous two places, this time is very important..." "Therefore, I intend to let you three go, but this time, the danger is high. The statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts is controlled by a chaotic creature." Lu Fan Road. And the green dragon kneeling on the ground, his eyes can''t help lighting up. Dad didn''t blame him for going to the kiln this time. However, soon, he got entangled again. He heard little red dragon say that the land of understanding is very dangerous, and the gods and Demons pursue and kill them. This time, there is a terrible chaotic creature Qinglong doesn''t want to go. After all, he doesn''t want to die. I think of something, though. "Is that chaotic creature male or female? Do you want me to conquer her with charm "Soak her with life?" The eyes of Qinglong are bright. Qinglong thinks that his accomplishments are not so good and his talent is not very strong. The only thing he can do is that his charm value is higher and his attraction to female creatures is higher. Therefore, Qinglong thinks that Lu fan may be planning to let him use the Meilong scheme! "Shut up!" Lu Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth. Almost can''t resist the idea of this mind full of confused ideas of the green dragon furnace to rebuild. Suddenly. Lu Fan squinted and turned to look out of the island in the middle of the lake. Ning Zhao will understand and float out. The dense fog dispersed, and soon revealed the picture outside the island. Overlord and Tang Yimo came together. "Lord Lu, we heard that the land of muyuan''s Enlightenment in the ancient starry sky has opened. We want to make a breakthrough." Overlord and Tang Yimo are the same. Lu Fan was stunned. This was the first time he had ever seen an offer. However, Lu Fan did not refuse to let the two climb the white jade Pavilion. Lu Fan did not refuse them. Although the land of Enlightenment was extremely dangerous, it was also a place for experience. If you can come back from the land of understanding alive, you will be greatly promoted in your practice. It''s like the dantaixuan, and the white bluebird is just like this. Now both of them have half a foot to step into the level of daroshin. When the accumulation is enough, they will be able to realize the impact of the realm of the great Luoxian. Although Lu Fan felt that it was not possible for overlord and Tang Yimo to understand the profound meaning of muyuan, but The emphasis is on participation. Therefore, this time, the number of places to go to muyuan for enlightenment is Bawang, Tang Yimo, Lu Jiulian, Qinglong and Sima Qingshan. Hum There was a twist in the void. Space tearing. Tonggudao people, with ten human talents, appeared outside the island in the middle of the lake. The two sides met. Taoist Tonggu looks at Lu Jiulian in surprise. How can this guy go again?You are the one who understands the profound meaning of Jinyuan and Huoyuan. This time Muyuan aoyi, are you still involved? It''s so good that you don''t have friends! "This Is Jiulian still going? " The Taoist Tonggu couldn''t help asking. "It''s OK. Go and have a try. It''s just experience." Lu Fan laughed. Lu Jiulian didn''t refute anything. The benefits of the land of understanding were huge. He felt that it was not a big thing to go for a walk. Tonggudao people no longer say anything. "It shouldn''t be too late. Lao Dao will take them out now..." The ancient road is humane. However, Qinglong did. "Wait a minute..." "I haven''t said goodbye to my wives yet." Qinglong is coy. Taoist Tonggu couldn''t help laughing: "then go back quickly I''ll be waiting for you in an hour Taoists in Tonggu think it''s normal to say goodbye to anything. Lu Fan glanced at Qinglong with a cold smile. "One hour may not be enough How about three days? As soon as I can? " Green dragon is timid. The face of Tonggu road was stiff. Three days to say goodbye? Is the number of this daughter-in-law a circle around five Huang?! "Leave him alone." Lu Fan Road. "Go early and return early. Pay attention to safety." Lu Fan glanced at Qinglong, which made him dare not have any objection. Tonggu Taoist priest looked at Qinglong as if he saw a wonderful flower. He seemed to understand why Lu chose Qinglong. This guy is full of vitality. Maybe, his talent in the profound meaning of muyuan is extraordinary. The Taoist priest laughed and didn''t say much. He raised his hand. Tear! Suddenly, the void was torn. Time and space spirit boat appeared out of thin air. Ten talents of the Terran family, as well as Lu Jiulian and Bawang, boarded the spirit boat respectively. Tonggudao people are also floating up, blowing the dust, sitting on the front of the spiritual boat. "See you later, brother Lu." "When I come back safely, I''ll invite you to drink!" The Taoist priest of Tonggu had a bright smile, and his eyes were full of essence. Those old people in the ancestral land dare not go, so he will do it by himself! Boom! With the silver gray light, the spirit boat escaped into the void. At the next moment, it disappeared in the turbulent flow of space. Time and space spirit boat, as the treasure of space, has its uniqueness. After seeing Tonggu Taoist and others leave. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. After waving his hand and letting them go to practice, Lu Fan leaned on the fence to listen to the wind and pulled out the spiritual pressure chessboard. On the chessboard, there is a light flickering slightly. For the line of muyuan''s profound understanding, Lu Fan Still quite concerned. It was the chaotic creature that made Lu Fan curious. Of course, Lu Fan was also very concerned about muyuan''s statue of animal ancestor. After all, his muxing immortal body has just been integrated. If he wants to upgrade to perfection, it depends on the statue of muyuan ancestor. Time flies. The stars change. Under the operation of the time array, five Huang passed several decades in a twinkling of an eye. This day. The human world, Chai Feng, and Luo Yang, who sit on the Jinyuan stars, are all feeling with their hearts. They opened their eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of light in their eyebrows. The next moment, the two across the distant starry sky, eyes fine bright, seems to have excited emergence. "The breath of ancestral land!" PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 The smell of ancestral land? Luo Yang and Chai Feng looked at each other, and their eyes were bright. Tonggudao people have long said to them that they will lobby the elders in the ancestral land for the migration of ancestral land, so that more human talents can enjoy the benefits of the statue of ancestor beast. Today, the tonggudao people, with ten human talents, went to the land of muyuan''s enlightenment. However, before leaving, they also told them that the strongmen of the ancestral land were coming soon. Let them pay more attention. The two stand up and turn into streamers, rapidly across the five Huang mainland. They fell on the boundless sea. In front of the island in the middle of the lake. Instead of entering the island, they bowed directly to the lake island and said, "Lord Lu, the ancestral land of the human race has migrated to the star region where Wu Huang is located..." The sea was calm. In the middle of the lake. Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, slowly opened his eyes. "The ancestral land of the human race?" "Tonggu Taoist told me that if you come, you can come." "Just follow the rules." Lu Fan said lightly. "You two can lead." Chai Feng and Luo Yang face color suddenly slightly happy. "Thank you very much After that, their bodies turned into streamers and burst out again. Soon, they disappeared above the vast sea. Although Lu fan asked them to guide them, they were also clear that the location of Wu Huang was not very impressive now. Although it attracted the attention of gods and demons, it did not attract the attention of the God of elements. Therefore, their whereabouts must be kept secret. It is also important to be careful when bringing in talented people. Luo Yue and Chai Feng, as the Heavenly Emperor of the human race, should have some strength. The two crossed the abyss and entered the jiuchongtian, and moved rapidly in the jiuchongtian. Today''s jiuchongtian is full of new worlds. They have restrained their breath to prevent these new worlds from being shattered. Soon, the two came out of the Ninth Heaven. "You are responsible for leading away the gods and demons. I''ll go and pick up the elders in the ancestral land." Luo Yue faces Chaifeng road. Chai Feng nodded, division of labor and cooperation is the most suitable. There are a lot of gods and demons in the Archaean sky. If they want to prevent being detected, someone must attract the other party''s attention. Otherwise, once two people are watched, it is easy to expose the position of five Huang. After all, these gods and demons are not idiots. Two people appear here at the same time, afraid it will cause the suspicion of the gods and demons. Taoists in Tonggu have been hiding the trace of Wuhuang. Once the trace of Wuhuang is exposed, the news of two statues of ancestor of beasts in Wuhuang will not be hidden for a long time, but after that, there will be big trouble. As soon as Chai Feng enters the archaic starry sky, the distant and ancient breath is floating and sinking in the starry sky. With a sharp whistling of Chai Feng, the breath of his body is constantly soaring, and the profound meaning of Jinyuan is released, just like a bright star. Many gods and Demons hidden in the archaic sky were attracted by Chai Feng. Luo Yang took advantage of this opportunity to incarnate as a tiny little flame, across the void. Luo Yang, after all, is the emperor of heaven in the ancestral land of the human race. He is engraved with the flavor of the immortal source of the ancestral land. So, soon, he followed this breath, to find the traces of the ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu. It is quite far away from the area where Wu Huang is located. However, for the strong, it will not take much time to cross the void. This location, which was determined by Tonggu Taoist, can at least ensure the safety of Wuhuang. If the Terran ancestral land is too close to Wuhuang, it will still cause the suspicion of gods and demons, leading to the exposure of Wuhuang. There are many gods and Demons around the ancestral land of the human race. And more and more. After all, what a great event is the migration of ancestral land? How can the gods and Demons not pay attention. Many gods and demons have guessed that the ancestral land of the human race had to spend a lot of energy and migrate for no reason? Twisted, like a transparent sphere of space. An old man stepped out, this is a human quasi saint, breath is very strong, his whole body space, seems to be constantly distorted. The old man is kind-hearted, and seems to be smiling. With the travel of the old man, a deity and a demon are afraid of being far away. They are afraid that they will be wrapped up by the Qi machine of the human race, and finally, they will be killed by the bad luck. The face of the saint is so sinister. The old man stepped into the air and swung his sleeve. Luo Yang''s small flame was immediately involved in his sleeve. The old man carried his hands and continued to walk in the void. "Master Xuancang!" In the old man''s sleeve robe, there is a space of its own. Luo Yang turned into a human being and said respectfully.In the sleeve robe, a human genius has already been waiting, with some expectation in their eyes. "Luo Tiandi!" "Is it true that, as the elder Tonggu said, the new Xianwu world holds two statues of ancestor of beasts?" "We''ve moved here after a lot of hardships, but it''s not a farce..." A man named Tianjiao opened his mouth one after another. Luo Yang, however, had already expected such a situation. He laughed and arched his hands around him and said, "it''s true what the elder said." The next moment, on Luo Yang, 49% of the source of fire suddenly burst out, just like a burning sun, bright and blazing. "Not bad..." In the void, Ling Du''s old man naturally sensed the profound meaning of Luoyang''s fire source and was very satisfied. You know, when Luo Yang left the ancestral land of the human race, the origin of fire was only 10% of the original meaning, but now it has reached 49%. This progress is not inconspicuous. Luo Yang was not too proud. Next, he led the old man to the direction of jiuchongtian. With the help of jiuchongtian, you can enter Wuhuang. The old man did not refuse. After wandering in the void for a while, he got rid of the monitoring gods and demons, smashed the void with one blow, and countless space turbulence swept through. He stepped into the turbulence, and his body gradually disappeared. And the Chai wind that circled around also cast off the sight of those gods and Demons and returned to jiuchongtian. "Master Xuancang." Chai Feng smiles and bows. The old man was dressed in loose robes, with a vertical crown on his head, a slender white beard, and a slight nod. "Why is it not xiaoyaozi''s elder Chai Feng asked curiously. Now, a few of them want to protect their ancestors Xuancang said. Chai Feng and Luo Yang said nothing more. Soon, with the old man across the abyss of nothingness, into the realm of five Huang. Yeah? The old man''s eyes changed slightly, and the powerful spirit suddenly swept out, boiling like hot oil cooking. It seems that the whole five Huang are boiling up. Of course, the focus of the old man''s spirit is still the fire star and the golden star. The two statues of ancestor beast, swept by his spirit, are as dazzling as the fire in the night. "It''s really two statues of ancestors of beasts What Tonggu said is true. " "It''s no wonder that they dare to let their ancestral land migrate with their lives." The old man sighed. After that, the old man began to scan the whole five Huang. This scan, although surprised, was not too shocked. "It is indeed a new Xianwu, Xianyuan formation, although the breath is not weak, but the growth space is still very long." The old man shook his head. Such a world of immortals and martial arts, coupled with two statues of ancestor of beasts It''s kind of weird. In short, it is the status and strength do not match, so it seems strange. "Come out." The old man shook his sleeves. Hum A stream of streamers burst out, and the pride of the human race appeared from the wide sleeves. Boom! Boom! One after another, the breath column of the sky is crisscross and crisscross in the starry sky of five Huang. It''s so powerful and powerful that it''s unparalleled! Luo Yang and Chai Feng''s looks changed slightly. Because this time is related to the understanding of the statue of the ancestor of beasts, and it is not a place for understanding gods and demons, so it is extremely safe. Therefore, all the people who come here are the real pride of heaven in the ancestral land of human beings. Among them, most of them are strong at the level of emperor of heaven. The release of their breath almost makes Wuhuang turbulent. The most important thing is that Luo Yang and Chai Feng are worried that the release of such breath will expose her position. "Everybody, hold your breath!" Luo Yang hastened to open his mouth. The old man, however, was suspended in the air with his hands on his back. Among the five Huangs, his original spirit also swept away, and did not feel the breath of quasi saint. It seems that, as Tonggu said, it is a new world of Xianwu. As for the breath released by the arrogant people, the old man did not stop it. This is part of showing the cards and potential. After all, they came here to understand the profound meaning of the statue of ancestor beast Nature has to show some potential. After all, they come from the ancestral land of the human race. It''s not good to look down on them. What''s more, when the strength is demonstrated, more resources can be obtained. Only when we have enough strength can we make better conditions. As for the position where the breath would expose the five beauties, the old man laughed and gently brushed his sleeves, as if he had set up a barrier between the five phoenixes, blocking the arrogant breath of these people.Boom! Boom! A human being''s Tianjiao is so dazzling that his strong breath is like a storm sweeping through. As if the sun is fighting for the front. And these breath surging, also caused the attention of the strong in five Huang. Five Huang mainland. In the courtyard of Jiuhuang, the white Bluebird opened his eyes and looked at a group of chicks huddled together in the coop, a little annoyed. "Scared my chicken..." Words fall, nine chicks, from the chest and skirt, into nine fire phoenix, loud and clear Phoenix cry, into breath, shock void. The top of snow mountain. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes, and Meng Haoran was standing beside him. Both of them were like clouds, and their breath was soaring into the sky. Not around the summit of the peak. Bamboo long eyelashes gently a quiver, raise bright and clean chin, graceful eyebrow squeezed into a group. In the dark earth. Bathed in the fire of Dan Tai Xuan opened his eyes, countless industry fire, as if turned into a sea of fire. In the vast sea. Inside the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong put down his hand, holding a cultivated medicine, and twisted his neck. Hand rubbing, the magic medicine suddenly became green, withered and poisoned. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! In the five Huang, a gust of breath also rose in succession. Although it has never been compared with the emperor of the human race, it is not weak at all. Luo Yang and Chai Feng look extremely ugly, how to target each other up? "Master Xuancang Let them breathe. We are here to seek opportunities, not to make trouble. " Luo Yang and Chai Feng are very clear about the character of Wu Huang Lu Shaozhu. If they continue to do so, once they get angry with Lord Lu, they will not have the chance to understand the profound meaning. After all, the two statues are in the hands of Lord Lu. "It doesn''t matter. Young people should be young and vigorous." The old man waved his hand. "It''s better to fight..." Luo Yang is speechless. Didn''t Tonggu Taoist tell the strong people in the ancestral land before they left? As a matter of fact, the Tonggu Taoist people really told me before they left. By comparison, Lu Fan''s temperament was quite familiar with Tonggu. However, the atmosphere is a bit delicate after the breaking up between tonggudao people and many other people such as xiaoyaozi. "What about the other Terran geniuses? Why are you the only ones left? " Dark old man eyebrows a cluster, asked Chai Feng. "Others followed master Tonggu to muyuan''s esoteric understanding place..." Chai Feng said truthfully. "Nonsense!" "That chaotic creature is an existence that can fight against saints. What does he bring so many talents to do? To die?! I''m stubborn... " Xuancang shook his head. He didn''t support going to the land of muyuan. Because he felt that it was impossible for the gods and demons to get the statue of muyuan ancestor. Boom! Boom! The collision of breath, more and more warm. The living creatures in the stars of life are shaking. Many people raise their heads and look at the magnificent figure in the starry sky. They only feel that they are shocked by the pressure of mountains and can''t breathe. These are the Terran emperor of heaven, why are there so many powerful people in five Huang?! However, it seems that the other party is not good. A Xuanxian and a Wuhuang Zhenxian are standing on their respective stars with their eyes like torches. Five Huang many strong breath in one, actually is not humble. ¡­¡­ The Tonggu Taoists paid no more attention to the migration of human ancestral land. What''s more, he told his conjecture that there might be a star Saint behind Wu Huang. Therefore, the Tonggu Taoist thought that the Tianjiao people in the ancestral land of the human race should be restrained and modest when they entered the five Huang. Chai and Luo Feng do a good job. Therefore, Tonggu Taoist did not pay attention to those. The statue of the ancestor of the beast is in Wuhuang. Can you understand it well? Besides, he also said hello to Lu Fan. Lu fan should not embarrass the Tianjiao of the ancestral land of these people in the face of his ancient Taoist masters. Isn''t it good for us to develop peacefully and fight against gods and demons? Time and space spirit boat along the turbulent flow of space, the speed is very fast, the stars around are turned into light and shadow in the rapid retrogression. "Master Tonggu, where is the land of muyuan''s comprehension?" In the spirit boat, Qinglong is very active. Although he knows that he has been on the pirate ship, he has no chance to get off the boat. He might as well hold his thighs. "All the other statues of the ancestor of the beast are located in the realm of the elements. Only this statue of the ancestor of the wooden source, occupied by the powerful chaotic creatures, has become the only statue not in the city of elements.""The location is the nest of that chaotic creature The ruins of chaos. " "It is said that it is the place where chaos began. Now it has become the world tomb in the Archaean sky. Basically, all the broken remains of Xianwu world will eventually float into the chaos world ruins." Tonggu Taoist said. "In fact, it''s just a tall name. In short, it''s a cemetery, a cemetery of the world Dilapidated, desolate, there is not much life. " "However, you should remember that the chaos world is very large and very large. You should not go too far into it, because the energy distortion formed by each broken Xianwu world will become a kind of field that makes your will confused. Once you go deep, your will will will be disturbed, and you will lose your direction forever In the chaos world ruins, if you don''t have years, you will wander until Shouyuan is exhausted and become a corpse... " Tonggu Taoist said solemnly. "Therefore, without the strength of quasi saints, don''t run around in the chaos world ruins." According to the ancient Taoist, all the people on the spiritual boat took a breath, even Lu Jiulian was dignified. It seems terrible Qinglong felt cold all over his body and could not help leaning towards the side of the ancient Taoist. It''s better to hold your thighs tight. The spirit boat was crossing in the void, and the speed was very fast. Because it was following the turbulent flow of space, Lu Jiulian and Bawang did not know where they had gone. "Here it is." Finally. The expression of Tonggu Taoist was slightly coagulated. Boom! The spirit boat of time and space shatters the space. Countless silver flash, through the ancient road, people''s sleeves swept, all the people in the spirit boat were taken. After that, put away the spirit boat and step out. In front of a huge space vortex. An immortal devil Qi machine is blocked. At the moment of the appearance of Tonggu Taoist, these gods and Demons became noisy. "It''s Tonggu Taoist!" "How dare he come?" "Here he is, here he is He''s going to pit the statue of ancestor beast again One of the gods and Demons was making a lot of noise. After all, Tonggu Taoist appeared in the enlightenment places of Jinyuan and Huoyuan, and both of them were stolen. Nowadays, the gods and Demons see the Tonggu Taoist as well as the disaster star. These gods and Demons stationed at the entrance of the passageway, seeing the Tonggu Taoist who appeared carelessly, all fled in panic. The Taoist Tonggu could not help laughing when he looked at these immortal demons scattered and fled. "Oh, you are in my way Tonggu Taoist called out. The next moment, one hand. The atmosphere of terror is interwoven, and the space is stacked layer by layer. It is like a rag and caught together. After that, all the scattered gods and Demons burst into pieces one after another, and the original God died out "Now the gods and demons are so tough that they dare to block the old way?" Tonggu Taoist killed what, a little wronged shook his head and muttered. It seems to be the confusion and confusion of the world. In the sleeve, Lu Jiulian, Bawang and others looked speechless. It''s no wonder that they are brothers because they hate to meet each other too late. The Taoist Tonggu took a step forward. The whirlpool of space engulfed his figure in an instant. After a twist. Tonggudao people can see clearly the picture in front of them. Around, as if a piece of weightless space, a huge collapse of the world continent floating, each world continent, contains the source of death, constantly beating the majestic energy. Although these immortal sources are dead, they still contain terrible energy. At the foot of Tonggu Taoist, there is a lively world, full of green in front of him. With luxuriant branches and leaves, a towering tree rises from the ground, reaching up to ten thousand feet, and each leaf is huge and incomparable. This is the land of muyuan''s profound understanding Tonggu road people squint, eyes seem to penetrate the boundless space, see the end of the world. On the top of a towering tree, there is a palace. Outside the palace, there are green and emerald stairs, and the statue of muyuan animal ancestor is placed on the stairs As for what is behind the palace, it is not known. "Tonggu A cold voice blew up. Tonggu Taoist turned his head and squinted at once, "Oh, old fire, so clever." However, they hate the ancient way of killing people. Their ancestors did not see their own statues.Now, you can only target the statue of muyuan. The ancient Taoist really had the courage to appear here. The two gods of elements did not expect it. After all, the news they received, the quasi saints in the ancestral land of the human race, and the news of muyuan''s esoteric enlightenment, were not much excited. The gods of the elements are not stupid, but also expected to think of the ideas and purposes of the human quasi saints. Therefore, we will be surprised that Tonggu appeared here. "Come on, hit me?" "Come on, hit Lao Dao in the face..." Tonggu Taoist man pokes out his face and points his index finger at his face. "This is not your element boundary, not your gods and demons'' territory. What big tailed wolf is it?" "Be careful that the powerful chaotic creature will beat you to death!" Tonggu sneered. The God of fire element and the God of gold element suddenly have integrity. Who is pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?! A wave of hand from the ancient Taoist. All of a sudden, Overlord, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, Qinglong and Terran talents emerged one after another. "Let''s have a fair competition. It''s not easy to open the land of muyuan''s Enlightenment once. Let''s make money with amity." The ancient road is humane. The God of fire element saw Lu Jiulian, and his eyes were red in an instant. "Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race?! How dare you show up? " The God of fire element''s chest heaved violently, and he could hardly help but start. If not for the breath in the palace at the end of the world tree, he might have killed Lu Jiulian by force. Lu Jiulian is very calm. She puts her hand on the green lotus sword guard. Her face doesn''t change. She keeps her cool. When the gods of elements observe the human genius, Lu Jiulian and others are also observing the strong ones in the side of gods and demons. There are more powerful gods and Demons than Terrans. Lu Jiulian gazed. This time, in the land of muyuan''s comprehension, there were 30 gods and demons on the Dao level, and there were more immortality level gods and demons, nearly 200 Obviously, the gods and demons have made a lot of money. Maybe it''s the old man with blood in his face Is there any reliance? "When you enter the land of enlightenment, act carefully..." Tonggu Taoist reminds us. The number of gods and demons is more than 20 times that of Terrans, which is even more severe than the situation in the land of fire source enlightenment last time. When the Taoist Tonggu told me, his eyes were fixed on the statue of ancestor beast on the top of the world tree and the palace made of green and emerald The terrible chaotic creature may be in the palace. Wow All of a sudden, the world full of green plants, suddenly, countless trees move horizontally, like a maze of constant change. Soon, there are several deep passages, the paths to the land of enlightenment. "Go ahead." The ancient Taoists were humane to overlord. At the moment when the channel was opened, the elites on the side of gods and Demons rushed into the deep channel one after another. The geniuses of overlord and other clans have stepped into the channel one after another. The atmosphere of the land of understanding suddenly became serious. The atmosphere between the ancient Taoist and the two gods of elements, as well as the three gods and demons of the heaven level, was in a tense atmosphere. However, the rivalry did not last long. The gate of the palace, which was made of green and emerald, suddenly opened. There are vines from the gate of the palace, falling in front of the ancient Taoist and the God of elements. The body of Tonggu Taoist is stagnant. The gods of the elements and the gods and demons of the heaven level are also slightly changed. The existence I woke up. I noticed them?! This is to get them into the palace?! The God of fire element looks ugly, and looks at a god level demon not far behind him. The other party will understand, take a step, and immediately fly toward the space channel. However, there is no space passage. Before everyone''s eyes, only feel a burst of black and white light surging. Pooh! Countless blood sprays. When the black and white light disappears. However, the spirit, in the full view of the public, seems to be crushed by an invisible palm. The Tonggu Taoist priest''s scalp was numb and hardened, and rushed into the palace palace along the vine. When the vine came to an end, Tonggu Taoist stepped on the green and emerald steps, subconsciously raised his head and looked into the palace palace. But I can only see the palace palace, half black, half white, there is a graceful figure sitting on the black and white throne, with long and long white legs, looking at everything indifferently.¡­¡­ In the starry sky. The breath of a revered human being is being released. But the old man Xuancang did not stop it. Luo Yang is already worried. "Master Xuancang..." However, Xuancang blocked his words: "needless to say, I came here to take them to understand the profound meaning, and there are important things to talk to the Lord Lu Shao." Luo Yang was stunned. There was a bad feeling in his heart. After all, from every move of Xuancang into Wuhuang, he had a guess. Later, Xuancang waved. A man named Tianjiao showed his excitement and turned into streamer. He was heading for the stars of fire and gold. The comprehension of the upanism can help the extreme emperor enter the heaven emperor, and the strength improvement of the heaven emperor realm is also closely related to the upanism. Therefore, they are very excited to be here. Chai Feng also felt that the situation was not quite right. With Luo Yang to look at one eye, both are frowning. "Many of the old folks in the ancestral land of the human race have discussed with each other, and it is settled that we let me come to Wuhuang..." "The importance of the statue of the ancestor of the beast is self-evident. Wu Huang sits on two statues of the ancestor of the beast It''s not safe. Once attacked by the God of elements, it''s very likely that the two statues of ancestor beast will be lost together "Therefore, I came here to talk with Lord Lu Shaozhu about the transfer of a statue of the ancestor of the beast into the ancestral land of the human race." "After all, there is a star Saint standing behind Lu Shaozhu. However, the star sage is also the ancestor of the human race. If the elder who travels through the sky knows about it, he will agree with this. The principle of not putting eggs in one basket is relatively simple and easy to understand." "If the sage in the starry sky wants to blame, the anger of the sage will be borne by me." Xuancang road. However, his words fell. Between the five yellow stars. But there was a faint laughter. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan shook his head and dropped the pieces on the chessboard. He was speechless. Sure enough, where there are people, there is competition If you don''t put your eggs in the same basket, it''s not easy to be stolen at the same time. However, those two eggs are his Lu Ping''an''s. even if they are all broken, they are his freedom. Why should I give you one? "White wolf with empty hands? Ancestral land of human race Lu Ping''an was disappointed. " "Take it all?" "Can you afford it?" PS: second watch, big chapter, for recommended tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The faint voice, without too many waves, resounds through the five Huang starry sky. It lingers in everyone''s ears. The friars who had heard Xuancang''s words were filled with righteous indignation. One by one, they felt that Wu Huang had introduced the feeling of wolf cub. After all, the statue of the ancestor of the beast belongs to them, and Lord Lu sincerely gives them a chance to practice. Now, when the monks from the ancestral land come, they actually want to move the statue back and take one. Good to say, is to protect the statue, do not put two eggs in the same basket, said the ugly point, is covetous beast ancestor statue! If you want to take the statue of the ancestor of the beast as your own, your mind is very bad! Naturally, Wuhuang practitioners are clear about the role of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. After all, all the monks who have reached the level of Xuanxian can enter the stars of Jinyuan and Huoyuan to understand the profound meaning of the statue. If you have talent and understand the profound meaning, then you have the posture of Da Luo. What does it mean? Everybody knows. There are two statues, which represent different attributes and have different meanings. As a result, when he learned that the strong man of the ancestral land wanted to take away the statue, friar Wuhuang was furious. The white Bluebird floated up and nine flaming phoenixes hovered around her. she is like a nine day fire girl. Her eyes are shining brightly, and the eyeliner seems to be lit by fire. Dan taixuan, surrounded by fire, holding the book of life and death, walked out step by step, with a solemn look. Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran are masters and apprentices of Haoran. They are not humble but arrogant. Wu Huang''s friars did not shrink back, and their breath was ups and downs. Even if they were no better than Tianjiao in the ancestral land, they would not be much weaker. Xuancang old man was a little surprised. He carried his hands and looked at the five Huang continent. Naturally, he heard Lu Fan''s words. "Take it all?" "Can you afford it?" Xuancang has been laughing for many years No one dares to talk to him like that for many years, except the old Tonggu. But Luo Yang and Chai Feng had already changed their faces, and their sweat was wet. They found that things were completely different from what they thought. I thought that the strong man in the ancestral land of the human race, who was the leader of the ancestral land of the human race, would make progress and practice together with harmony and Qi. After being greatly promoted, they would fight against gods and demons. Harmony and contentment. However, I didn''t expect that the contradiction happened so fast that people could not prevent it. Why is it like this? Chai Feng and Luo Yang look at each other and feel a little distracted and tired. Why did Xuancang, as a quasi saint of human race, have such a mind? "Master Xuancang..." "Behind Lu Shaozhu A saint has a starry sky "Lu Shaozhu has a very good relationship with the elder Tonggu..." Luo Yang and Chai Feng couldn''t help speaking. However, Xuancang is a light glance at them. "I said, if the sage thinks that I''m not doing the right thing, he will come to blame me, and I will not avoid it, and I will bear it all!" "As for the two of you, don''t take the old man Gu to oppress me. The old man owes me seven or eight precious resources, but they haven''t returned them to me! I don''t have a good relationship with him! " Xuancang said without any cover up. Luo Yang and Chai Feng look really changed. Do you want to fight? They are a bit depressed, this time, the ancestral land is really not authentic! After all, Wu Huang opened a back door for them to practice, but how could the ancestral land of the human race give back to Wu Huang? "Master..." Luo Yang bit his teeth and wanted to speak again. However, it was stopped by the old man Xuancang. "This time it has nothing to do with you. Don''t talk about it..." Xuancang said, is to play, smiling at the direction of the five Huang mainland, the line of sight seems to penetrate the thousands of nothingness, landed on the vast sea floating on a purple halo island. "Lu Ping An?" And Lu fan is also sitting on the pavilion, white clothes win the snow, the breeze slowly, calm gaze at Xuancang. This is a human quasi saint. Now it seems that The other side has a bit of a big appetite. "If your teacher is still in Wuhuang, I may be afraid of one or two, but since your teacher is not in If you want to keep a statue of the ancestor of beasts, it depends on whether you have this ability. " "You don''t have to worry about it if I can bear it all." "I''m a quasi saint. You''re just an ordinary emperor. What qualifications do you have for me?" Xuancang laughed. After that, brush your sleeves. Boom! Boom! The man''s Tianjiao people turned into streamers and fell towards the stars of Jinyuan and Huoyuan.Lu Fan''s face became colder. This ancestral land Is it true that Lu Ping An has a good temper? He was good at talking to the Taoist Tonggu, because he felt that everyone was a human race and could help a little bit. Five Huang can have today''s achievements, that all is Lu Fan''s painstaking efforts to build, a piece of excrement a urine pull up. It doesn''t have much to do with the Terran ancestral land. Wuhuang construction, you are not here, you are the best to fight for the statue?! How can there be such a comfortable good thing in the world? Lu Fan squinted. Reflected in the eyes of the light, you can see a man''s desire to fall on the stars. Lu Fan was cold. Raise your hand and hold a chess piece between your index and middle fingers. Bang! The pieces suddenly fell on the board. Boom! An invisible wave suddenly spread from the chessboard. At the next moment, the statue of the ancestor of the beast seemed to tremble slightly above the two stars of Jinyuan and Huoyuan. After that, powerful ripples of profound meaning spread out. Bang bang! The ripples of upanism are like a storm. In a moment, Tianjiao, the ancestral land of the human race who landed on the island, were shocked by the storm of aoyi ripple. The awe inspiring power contained in the statue of the ancestor of the beast made these people''s Tianjiao fall out in a bit of confusion. "How can this son control the statue of ancestor beast?" The eyes of Xuancang old man suddenly coagulated. There was a glimmer of light in the fundus of the eye, and there was a faint excitement and excitement. And Luo Yang and Chai Feng are very uncomfortable at the moment, just like ants on a hot pot. Now, I feel like I''m going to fight. If there is a fight, who should they help? "We help Reason Luo Yang''s eyes were like a flame. They were very fond of Wu Huang. Although it was just a new world of immortal martial arts, the atmosphere of cultivation was excellent. The people here spoke very well, and everyone was very united. They are all striving to improve their strength. Luo Yang and Chai Feng did not stay in Wuhuang for a long time, but they really like Wuhuang. "Master Xuancang If you are really determined to do it, the younger generation will only offend a lot! " Chai Feng and Luo Yang are both open channels. Luo Yang now has 49% understanding of the source of fire, but his strength is not weak, at least in the Terran emperor of heaven is also ranked top. Xuancang swept Luo Yang and Chai Feng, and was somewhat surprised. I didn''t expect that these two people would be so unswervingly on the side of Wu Huang. Lu Fan naturally felt the attitude of Luo Yang and Chai Feng. His face softened a little. Now it seems that this old thing is doing things. How about being a saint? He Lu Ping An Now, it is not really afraid of quasi saint! Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. "All these years It''s really the first time someone trampled on my Lu Ping''an face like this. " Lu Fandao, the voice is a bit lonely. His heart can''t hold any dross! "Oh?" "Young man, the tone is crazy Let me see. What ability or qualification do you have to protect the statue of ancestor beast? " "The statue of the ancestor of the beast is of great significance. Now it is rare to belong to the human race. Naturally, it should be given the best protection. If it falls into the hands of the gods and Demons again, it would be terrible." "The price Can you afford it? " Xuancang road. Lu Fan laughed. He slowly patted his hands on the thousand blade chair, and the chair immediately began to change one after another. There were silver sparks exploding in the air, constantly crisscross and crisscross. As Lu Fan stood up from his chair, his breath was climbing, and his body became extremely terrifying. "The price of offending Lu Ping An Can you afford it? " Lu Fan grinned. Boom! With the fall of Lu Fan''s words, the whole island in the middle of the lake has become frightful. The breath is interwoven, like a terrible storm dragon turning over. It seems that the sleeping lion suddenly wakes up. A huge bow appeared in Lu Fan''s hand. Bang! The huge bow falls to the ground, and the white jade Pavilion seems to have made a sound that can''t bear the burden. After repair, the five Huang bow was taken out by Lu Fan. At the moment the big killer appeared. The whole sky seems to have become frightful, the atmosphere is like a knife cut. Among the five Huang, the five Huang friars'' looks were all changed. Behind the bamboo dragon is rising the Yin and Yang millstone. If dad wants to fight, then fight! Lu Changkong was carrying his hands, his whole body was gray green, and the light was soaring, as if there was a poisonous River circling around him.I''m going to fight, then I''ll fight! What about the quasi holy people?! The look of the dark sky changed, and the original face of the play disappeared suddenly "This bow It seems to be the most precious "No, although not the most precious, but It''s a big threat! " "The old thing of Tonggu I am afraid that I will be ugly when I fool my husband to be the villain! " The old man in the dark took a cigarette at the corner of his mouth. The smile of kindness disappeared, and the little one could not be looked up at a single word. Chaifeng, Luo Yang, and many talented people who have practiced in wuyuzhong, are firmly choosing to stand on the side of wuyufei. And the pride of the people who came from the ancestral land also changed greatly. They can feel the air of killing! Lu Fan looks at the dark sky calmly. Silver blade in his back is constantly stacking, white shirt black robe, black hair is vigorous. Next moment, the black hair of the Cangjin turned into gold. Gold does not destroy the body of the devil, the source of gold, like a river, into the bow of five Yuhuang It''s nourishing A phoenix of five Yuhuang bow blooms with a bright golden awn. And soon, Lu Fan''s hair turned into red, and his hair turned into a fire. Fire does not destroy the devil body is also a stir, the fire source of the original righteousness surging, into the five Yuhuang bow. Lu Fan was cool and majestic, and the force of the yuan Shen poured in. Later, the purple air lingered in his body, and the natural purple gas was also a reminder. Four powerful energies converge in the five Yufei bow. The energy emitted by four Phoenix heads interweaved in the front of five Yuhuang, and turned into a strange energy ball. Suddenly. Lu Fan''s body shape turned into a green color. Hair from the root to the hair tip become green incomparable, green hair hair, is a bit of killing Matt like natural. Wood does not kill the magic body to move, and then, the wood source force into it. Of course, of these five forces, the wood source is the weakest, but However, the combination of fire source and golden source will be more powerful than Lu Fan''s own spiritual strength. Boom!!! The horrible energy ball condenses before the five Yufei bow. The sky of Lake Heart Island, empty inch inch crumbles. A fist sized five color energy ball, rotating continuously, as if the energy was disordered together, turned into purple and black color. It''s like a spinning jade ball. Lu fan has a set of eyes. Knee up, against the five Yufei bow, body back Suddenly bow and pull the full moon. The creaking sound seemed to make the earth and the earth shocking. The sea water around the lake island evaporated 10%. The rotating jade ball also turned into a purple and black glaze with energy arrow! Arrow front straight, the people in the stars quasi holy! Lu Fan''s face was cold and solemn. In the dark eyes, there was no emotion. Lu Ping''an is not a saint, and he doesn''t know what the people are righteous. Five Yufei is his whole, is his so far heart and blood. So, now, someone wants to move this effort, Lu fan is naturally to get to death! Five Yuhuang stars in the sky. The old man only felt a moment, blocked by a terrible killing machine! His look changed! Something! Lu Fan''s details are far beyond his imagination "It''s really like the old thing of Tonggu said This boy, it has such a deep story! " "Is this bow left by the saints? It can blend such power... "" "The origin of gold, the fire, and the power of wood? The other two, like the force of the gods, and the innate purple Qi? " "It is extremely difficult for the emperor to cultivate the natural purple Qi, which has such a strong purple power." "And most importantly, this son can master the three kinds of animal ancestor aoyi The lucky people are! No wonder that it can be taken as a disciple by the mysterious star sage! " "This son has the saint''s posture!" The old man of the dark sky is deeply moved. The corner of the mouth is a little relieved to rise. Where does he really take the statue of the five Yufei ancestor? Animal ancestor statue such thing, is not cabbage, who snatch is who? Of course, if there is the power of star sky sage, it may be possible to try, but under the saint, there is not enough compliance, and the statue of the ancestor of beast is seized That''s looking for death! The statue of the beast ancestor has spirit! The gods of elements can get statues because they fit well. After all, the gods of five elements correspond to five statue of the ancestor of beast. The statue of the ancestor of the beast can be located in five Yufei. This is the chance of the five Yufei, perhaps because of the particularity of the five Yufei.How could Xuancang make such a low-level mistake. In fact, this is just a play that Xuancang and many would-be saints in the ancestral land of the human race played together. Even, it was put forward by the ancient Taoist. Because, at the beginning, there were many people who proposed to move the statue of ancestor beast into the ancestral land. However, it was rejected by tongu. But Xuancang was actually the one who rejected it, because he thought that since the statue of the ancestor of the beast had chosen five Huang, it naturally had its own reason. It was not a saint and could not be interfered with. Other would-be saints were worried that Wu Huang could not keep the statue of the animal ancestor, so xiaoyaozi proposed to lead the play, and Tonggu did not refuse. So, let Xuancang try five Huang''s cards. If Wu Huang really doesn''t have a card, he can''t keep the statue of ancestor of beast Even if the position of Wuhuang will be exposed, and even if the ancestral land of Terran will be in crisis, the ancestral land of Terrans will send the quasi saints of Terrans to take charge of Wuhuang. Therefore, there was a scene in which Xuancang angered all the five Huangs. The dark and grey face was a little stiff. He felt that he might have played off. He had known that he would not actively grab the limelight. Now xiaoyaozi is being shot, so he can have a good watch. Isn''t it fragrant? "Tonggu this guy Pit old man Xuancang thought that the Tonggu Taoist knew Lu Fan''s bottom card and could shoot an arrow that made him a quasi Saint feel cold. Why didn''t Tonggu say so earlier? Chai Feng and Luo Yang don''t know what to say. Today''s situation has completely exceeded their expectations and is out of their control. Lu Fan''s arrow, they can also feel the great crisis. And those who follow the dark sky, the pride of the human race, is a great change in everyone''s looks. They stare at the landing with dignity and disbelief. Lu Fan''s breath, like them, is the realm of heaven, but But it was able to break out such a terrible attack. Even the most evil among them could not make such an attack! In other words, Tianjiao, who was not born in the ancestral land of the human race, is more evil than them! Although Xuancang''s psychology is bitter. However, the expression is not much change, even the beard flutter, the face shows disdain color. He should not be too shameful as a man to be holy. For today''s plan, the only way to hold on, to maintain the image, to save their face. Boom! Lu Fan looked cold. He aimed at Xuancang and shot an arrow. This arrow, silent, at first glance, seems to be about to destroy the starry sky, causing a great deal of noise, as if the mountain collapse tsunami, the star collapse. However, in fact, it is very quiet and silent, just like the road to simplicity. Boom! Heaven and earth seem to be distorted. When he shot the arrow, Lu Fan felt that his body''s strength was faintly emptied, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. He can feel that the power of this arrow absolutely has the power of quasi saint. He may not dare to say that he will kill him, but he will be wounded It''s still possible! Here it is! Human beings, at the moment, everyone''s heart is like being clenched by the fist, so that they can''t breathe, some can''t breathe. They watched with fear the purple black arrow on the road. The light of the arrow is obscure, but even the most evil emperor is cold hearted. If he comes to resist, he will die! The old man laughed. "It''s just a little skill." After that, he shot it slowly. He clapped this palm, as if jade, between heaven and earth, as if only this small slap. As if covering hands can cover the sky! Five yellow arrows shot. And that jade like palm collision! There''s a strange sound, tiny and unpredictable fluctuations and diffusion. It''s like the rubbing of broken glass and porcelain bowl It''s quite sharp, even a bit harsh. The old man of Xuancang frowned, and his breath swelled. "Good A thunderclap of applause exploded. At the next moment, the sleeve robe of Xuancang old man seems to be turned into a black hole without borders, and the arrow shot by five Huang bow is carried. Between heaven and earth, suddenly become a silent. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s green hair was flying and his eyes were suddenly coagulated. This old thing It seems a little bit fierce! It''s worthy of being the saint of the human race. It''s actually empty handed to receive the five Phoenix arrows! Lu Fan took a deep breath. It seems that this time it''s a bit tricky. I have to try to use the preacher Five Huanggong is Lu Fan''s bottom card, but Lu Fan''s real card is preaching platform.In the starry sky. It''s dead. Chai Feng and Luo Yang suddenly became very serious. It also shows some bitterness and the meaning of death. He is worthy of being a master of Xuancang, a quasi saint who can communicate with the ancient master in five or five times. Lu Shaozhu''s powerful arrow was blocked easily. It looked as if his face was not red, his breath was out of breath, and he was not struggling at all. How powerful! However, why is such a powerful human quasi Saint unreasonable? Luo Yang and Chai Feng look sad. Xuancang kept a peaceful look. Suddenly. He laughed. "Good, good It''s worthy of being a young man who speaks highly of ancient times. " "It''s a good arrow. Ordinary quasi saints can''t stop it. Even if it''s hard to catch it, it''s going to cost a lot. If it''s a demon, it can be shot!" "The Terran has a younger generation like you, and the future can be expected." "Ha ha ha..." Xuancang laughed. "Wu Huang has you and Lu Ping''an. It seems that she is qualified to keep the statue of ancestor beast..." Xuancang said with a smile. Lu fan, on the other hand, threw off his green hair, and his green hair fell down, which was a bit of an eyesore. At least, Lu Fan was very uncomfortable. "Don''t think you can praise me Lu Ping''an, it will do." Lu Fan Road. He took a deep breath, the yuan God suddenly rioted, and the void around him twisted. In the starry sky. Xuancang''s expression changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth smoked. Come on?! This kid still has cards?! Tonggu this dog! However, Xuancang swore in his heart, but he kept a kind face. "Lu Xiaoyou, there are some misunderstandings between us..." The way of the old is mysterious. "Bah! No misunderstanding! I, Lu Ping''an, take revenge, never overnight! " Lu Fan Road. His face was pale. He''s going to open fire and have a preacher. With the power of the preacher, he''ll kill the old man! "Wait..." "My good friend is an ancient Taoist. There is a message of his will. He will tell you." "I''m just trying to test. It represents many saints in the ancestral land of the human race. I''m trying to find out if you can protect the statue of ancestor beast..." "If there is any offense, I apologize to you in the name of quasi saint." Xuancang said with a smile. As soon as the words come out. Luo Yang and Chai Feng and others look stiff? What? What is all this?! "If you don''t have the ability to guard the statue of ancestor beast, maybe the ancestral land of human will send two quasi saints to guard Wuhuang, but In that case, the defense of Terran ancestral land will be lacking. Therefore, it is the best for Xiaoyou to have the ability to guard statues. " The old man laughed, but he spoke faster and faster, as if he could not hold back. After that, he flicked his fingers. A streamer of light burst into Lu Fan. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s face was also slightly strange. Although he did not feel the murderous spirit in Xuancang, he still had some doubts about this. This old guy, maybe trying to paralyze him! However, Lu fan still raised his hand and grasped the streamer. Streamer scattered, is a cut square space debris. "Hello? Brother Lu? " "I know the ancient, Xuancang is right. This is a test of the ancestral land of the human race. You don''t have to worry. Those old guys dare not really rob the statue of ancestor beast..." The inscriptions of the original gods of tonggudao people spread from space debris. No one can imitate the original spirit fluctuation of tonggudao people. After hearing this, Lu Fan was speechless. In short, the number of quasi saints in the Terran ancestral land is limited. However, they are worried that the statue will not be safe in Wuhuang, for fear that Wuhuang will not have enough strength to protect the statue. So he asked Xuancang to test Lu Fan. If there is no strength to protect the statue, then the ancestral land of the Terran will squeeze blood and send two quasi saints to sit in the town of Wuhuang. So It''s just a trial. However, Lu Fan''s mind has been stimulated. He was upset. "So, your excellency, will you try?" Lu Fan scattered his body and sat on the chair with thousand blades again. His face was flat. Xuancang old man kept the smile on his face. However, it is pursed mouth. "Now that your trial is over, it''s time to talk about the conditions..."Conditions? The old man was stunned. But Lu Fan''s fingers gently tapping on the armguard of the thousand blade chair. "From today on, Tianjiao people who have come from the ancestral land of the human race to understand the profound righteousness of the five beauties..." "The extreme emperor''s realm is Tianjiao. If you want to understand the profound meaning, you need to train 30 early emperors for Wu Huang. This is the ticket to enter the stars of profound righteousness." "The emperor of heaven is proud of heaven. If you want to understand the profound meaning, you need to train 30 great emperors for Wuhuang..." "There is no limit to the training time. After training, you can understand..." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, his eyes lifted slightly, and he said faintly. When Chai Feng hears his speech, he takes a puff from the corners of his mouth. He is very familiar with his style That''s how he seemed to have been trapped. However, he was lucky. He got on the bus first and then paid for the ticket The dark old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the Qi and blood in his body surged. The hand hidden under his sleeve and robe had already begun to shake violently He can''t suppress the power of Wuhuang arrow. However, Lu Fan''s conditions are really rogue "Lu Xiaoyou, for the sake of all human beings..." Xuancang smiles. Lu Fan was holding his chin in one hand and said seriously, "my childe has been very generous. You can go to Wuhuang to inquire..." "What is Lu Ping''an''s temper?" "It''s basically Not one. " "For the sake of master Tonggu..." Lu Fan said lightly. "Master, you have hidden your card for me. If you don''t believe me, please try again..." The dark and pale complexion is slightly red. Lu Ping''an No wonder Tonggu is so congenial, even more difficult than Tonggu! Boom The deep voice resounded in the dark old man''s ears. Oh ~ he I can''t hold it! "Then Let''s go with you. " Xuancang old man laughed deeply, but it was not him who suffered the loss. When the words fell, Xuancang took a step forward, and his body shape immediately changed, pulling out the shadow of Taoism in the starry sky. Only left behind him, a gaping, a face of ignorant human race Tianjiao. The scene just now It was asked by Xuancang. As a result, they''re trapped?! Lu Fan couldn''t help but be stunned, so he agreed?! No bargaining? Looking at the mysterious disappearance of Xuancang''s back, Lu Fan could not help feeling that he was worthy of being a quasi saint of the human race who could receive his five Huang arrows empty handed. He was really rich. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtianwai. The sky is distorted. The old man of Xuancang burst out of the void in an instant. Red face, as if in the fire! He suddenly burst into breath, as if to break the archaic stars. "Tonggu, you son of a bitch!" "Where are the gods and demons?" In the distance, one Zun Daojie and the gods and demons of the human quasi holy Qi machine rushed out of their heads one after another. But see, Xuan Cang quasi Saint anger roar. He coughed up red blood in his mouth. Turn over the sleeve robe. In the palm full of purple and blue, a purple and black arrow was thrown out! Boom! The speed of the arrow is faster than that of the Lufan. In a flash, annihilated a head of the gods and demons! The explosion set off a great wave, the breath of annihilation rolled, the power of destruction surged After a long time. A surviving deity of the order of gods and Demons dragged his broken body, ran away in a panic, full of fear Looking at the mysterious old man standing in the starry sky with his hands on his back and his clothes fluttering. His face was full of fear. "Cough..." "Xuancang, the quasi saint of the Terran, went against the sky and developed the second quasi Saint killing move! The threat to my demons has increased dramatically! " PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 The injured God demon roared bitterly, detonated the soul, trembled in space, dragged the half disabled body, tore the void away. Between the panic, left a word. Let Xuancang in the Archaean star stroke disordered half sound. Looking at the disappearing God demon, the mysterious old man was a bit depressed. He couldn''t hold back, so he ran out of the five yellows in a hurry and released the arrow shot by Lu Fan in the Archaean sky. It happened that a group of gods and Demons appeared, so they took these gods and demons to sacrifice arrows. Fortunately, he held back, otherwise, he would detonate the arrow directly in the five Huang, for fear that something would happen. At the beginning, Xuancang was quite happy. After all, he didn''t lose or even made money by taking so many gods and Demons sacrificing arrows. Of course, he was also shocked by Lu Fan''s arrow. The arrow shot by the five Huanggong fuses five totally different irritable energies. The terror power that erupts is really frightening. It''s not too much to call it a killing move. It''s a pity that the last cry of the gods and Demons was not wrong This is not his dark move. Raise the purple arm, in the aura of carding, the arm began to gradually recover. Xuancang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill all of them at once, and one of them ran away Now, the news came back to the realm of elements. I was afraid that I would be taken care of in the next battle... " "It''s up to the gods of the elements to beat them to death." Xuancang breathed out a breath. Although he was a bit depressed, he was still in a good mood. It was confirmed that Lu Fan had the ability to protect the statue of animal ancestor, which was good news for him and for the whole Terran ancestral land. At least, there is no need to divide the ancestral land into two saints to guard the statues, so there are many things that can be done by saving the labor of the two quasi saints. If the ancestral land of the people is not guarded by a quasi saint, there will be more crisis. The devil''s spies can stare at the Terran ancestral land. Once the Terran ancestral land is empty, the gods and demons will surely launch an attack. Although the statue of the ancestor of beasts is important, so is the ancestral land of the human race. Although Lu Fan shot an arrow, he didn''t make a fool of himself. He was still satisfied. Something seems to have come to mind. Xuancang''s look suddenly a bit cold. "The Tonggu Taoist of dog day Fortunately, I have excellent strength, otherwise, this wave will be a big scandal! " Xuancang angrily scolded. After scolding, Xuancang didn''t choose to go back to Wu Huang. After all, he just came out of the immortal way. Now he can''t pull down his face. "Well, as for the conditions mentioned by Lu Ping An..." Xuancang frowned. After thinking about it, he still shook his head and said, "it''s just, it''s just about cultivating thirty empires and thirty great emperors It''s not to train the extreme emperor. Although it''s very difficult and excessive, the talents trained are all human beings, and they are not at a loss. " Xuancang smiles. Then, carrying hands, floating across the starry sky. As for the pit of some people, he Xuancang doesn''t care. The natural pride of the human race is to overcome many obstacles and grow up. If you can''t even solve such a small trouble, how can it be called the pride of the human race? How can we shoulder the great responsibility of the Terrans in the future? Xuancang smiles. Everything he does is for the sake of the people. "If you want to blame, you should blame Tonggu, the dog day..." Xuancang stroked his beard with a smile, took a step, turned the stars, disappeared in an instant, and returned to the ancestral land of the people. ¡­¡­ The land of Jiexu. Following the vine, the Tonggu Taoist priest who just climbed to the palace palace suddenly felt his nose itchy. A sneeze, loud sneezing sound echoed in the palace. Let the gods of elements who have just boarded the palace tower glare. "What are you staring at?" "Are you greedy for my body?" "Don''t think about it. Lao Dao is the father you will never get!" Tonggu Taoist wiped his nose and squinted at the gods of elements. The God of fire element and the God of gold element are so angry that they almost can''t control themselves. They are ready to start. However, tonggudao people are not afraid to pull up their sleeves and ready to start dry. "If you want to fight, fight well. If you don''t die one side, both sides will die." The faint voice resounded from the depths of the palace. The bodies of Tonggu Taoist and the two gods of elements suddenly froze, and a few gods and demons of Tianshen level dare not say anything more. No doubt, it''s the chaotic creature in the palace palace That''s the existence that can''t be provoked, and the terrible existence of the fight between the gods and demons of the order of chaos. Creak, creakThe gate of the palace is very deep. But it''s very dark inside. The Tonggu Taoist priest stopped his words and looked up. He looked down the corridor and saw only the long, long legs that were stacked and raised without any weight. As for the long legged master, his upper body was shrouded in darkness and could not be seen clearly. "If you don''t fight, come in." After waiting for half a sound, the gods of elements and tonggudao people did not fight. After the atmosphere was somewhat condensed, the figure in the palace palace began to speak slowly, breaking the rigid atmosphere. The Tonggu Taoist and the elemental gods breathed a breath. Then he straightened up and walked towards the palace. Tonggudao is a man who is supposed to be holy. He has seen the world in these years. The God of elements, needless to say, has strong strength, high status, and is neither humble nor arrogant. Stepping into the palace, the darkness gradually covered their eyes, and the long white legs disappeared. In the palace, it was pitch dark, and there was no sign of five fingers, as if the thick ink was around. After a long time. Bang bang bang! The white flames began to beat. From the gate of the palace, it has been passed to the deep of the palace. And the pictures in the palace gradually became clear. The whole body of this gorgeous palace seems to be made of jadeite, and there is a throne above it. On the throne, there is a woman sitting lazily and enchanting. Women wear long black-and-white skirts with slit hems, showing long, narrow legs with no dewlap. One side of the long skirt is black, the other is white, and the same is true for women. Half of the body is as black as ink, and the other half is as white as jade. But strange is, the woman half black body actually has the white eye, and the half white body, actually has the black eye. There is a sharp contrast. The breath of a woman''s body is very ordinary, even without any fluctuation. But it''s the absence of volatility that makes people scared and scared. This control of power has reached an unfathomable degree. "Terrans, gods and Demons..." "After all these years of fighting, are you still fighting? Something that doesn''t make any sense... " "This archaic starry sky is a big cage. You are just trapped animals in the cage. What''s the matter with you?" The woman leans lazily against the black and white throne, light way. At the bottom, Tonggu Taoist was quiet with a smile: "how can we not fight?" "The Terran is for survival, in order to obtain a stable environment in the Archaean sky, there is no mistake in fighting..." "As far as you are concerned, if you look high and look far away, you feel that it is meaningless to argue, but for us, who are weak, poor and helpless, we should fight for That''s to live. " Taoist Tonggu looks calm, not humble or arrogant A wave of flattery. The God of gold and the God of fire are constantly scolding, and the shameless faces of the ancient Taoist are already engraved into the bones. "We fight with the gods and demons to defend our territory! Defend our living space, we are the orthodoxy of archaic starry sky The God of gold is busy. "You''re a real girl!" "Shameless thing! Do you want to open your mouth? " "It''s just a creature bred by a group of Qi, and it gives birth to a sense of superiority. I also think that the Terran is the orthodox of the archaic sky! Do it Taoist Tonggu directly scolded. "You The God of the gold element glared and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. "Interesting..." The woman sitting on the black and white throne smiles. Her facial features are actually very beautiful, but the black and white skin color makes her seem a bit strange, but also has a strange beauty. "There is no orthodoxy in the starry sky It''s just dust, whether it''s gods or demons or human beings. " Women smile, black and white eyes seem to take a little bit of nostalgia. "Once upon a time, the Archean starry sky was under the control of the human race, and the gods and Demons also controlled it, even Even some of the weak races you despise have been invincible and ruled the starry sky... " "However, with the change of the starry sky, the once king, the once glorious and invincible world, are all in that man''s fingers. Now, they are all reduced to the silence in the world ruins." The woman said with a smile. She seemed to be telling some secrets. The pupils of Tonggu Taoist can''t help shrinking when they hear the words. The man Who is it?! "So, there''s nothing to argue about. When the time comes You can wait until you die. " The woman yawned lazily and didn''t go on telling any secret. However, this discourse, is to let tonggudao people, and the God of elements creepy."To die? There is no saying of waiting for death... " "No matter how dark the tribulation may be, my people will be able to resist it! People should be self-improvement The ancient Taoists are serious. What he said is true. The Terran can rise in the end and become stronger again and again from the encirclement and suppression of countless gods and demons, which is the embodiment that the Terran does not yield to the fate. Under the rule of gods and Demons and countless dark archaic stars, Terrans can fight their way, stand firm and not be exterminated. It is precisely because the Terrans have an indestructible belief. Although tonggudao people are unreliable and shameless, they are really heartbroken for the rise of the Terrans and the strength of the Terrans. What''s more, the disputes between the human race and the demon clan can not be erased by a single word from the women in front of them. "Self improvement?" "Your people have three saints If you see them, you can ask them, the biggest enemy is the gods and demons? " "The stronger the strength, the more understanding The real terror comes from where and from whom. " "When he appears, it is the end of life." The woman sighed and said. After that, he laughed again. It seems to be laughing at the ignorance of the ancient Taoist, but it seems to be lamenting the persistence of the ancient Taoist. She seems to be used to such insistence, but these insistence, in exchange for disappointment and despair. When Taoist Tonggu heard the words, he was stunned. Isn''t the biggest enemy of the Terrans? Is it true that, as the inspirational words say, the biggest enemy of the Terran is actually the Terran itself? Tonggu''s mind is full of wishful thinking. And the woman did not say much. As for the gods of elements, they did not speak any more. The presence of the present, but a comparison of the gods and demons of the emperor of terror, they do not speak, more words will lose, it is better not to speak. Tonggudao people chatter endlessly, then let him find his own death. The woman didn''t seem to want to say anything more. "I know what you are here for?" "It''s for the muyuan statue, right?" Women''s road. When it comes to this, the eyes of Tonggu Taoist are not only bright. Fall directly to the ground. "Master..." "My people are so miserable. The gods and demons are inhuman and killing. Every year, they kill hundreds of millions of our people''s creatures, up to 10 billion old people and down to Wah Wah babies, all of them will not be let go..." "By virtue of the gods and demons, they hold four statues of the ancestor of beasts. They do evil and insult our people, and they often cajole Tianjiao of our people to die..." "How miserable my people are Tonggu road people sitting on the ground, said miserably, when it comes to the deep feelings, can not help but tears. The existence of gods and demons is like a blade over the Terran''s head, which makes the Terran shudder. The eyes of the God of gold and the God of fire are going to spray fire. Grass! This son of a bitch! "Sell less! The Terran has just taken two statues of ancestor beast from my family of gods and demons! What''s the matter?! Lu Jiulian, the arrogant man of your family, killed 14 gods and demons in the realm of extreme emperor. How miserable is it? " "Have a face!" The gods of gold and fire almost roared. They are the one who suffers losses. How can they be so guilty! The black and white woman is sitting on the black and white throne and smiling. The palace is deserted. It has been boring for hundreds of millions of years. Women are very interesting. The words of the God of gold element that Tonggu Taoist people listened to were not happy at once. Tears flow faster. "Look, master, they are still bloody Where do my people have any talent to understand the profound meaning of the statue of ancestor of beasts? If the statue of the ancestor of the beast can enter into the hands of my people, I will swear that the immortal Xuancang of our people will not die easily! " Tonggu road people beat their chest and foot. The God of gold and the God of fire once again refresh the impression of tonggudao people. You swear by yourself! "Tonggu thief! Return the statue of my ancestor The God of the element of fire, who was so infuriated, could hardly help but do it. There is a pure fire all over the body. But As soon as the fire broke out, the black and white woman sitting on the throne raised a finger. Whoa The palace suddenly became extremely cold The source of fire is direct and rigid. The anger of the God of fire element dissipates directly, which breeds a lot of fear. He was almost angered by the dog tongu. "If there is another time, chop up the black and white beast that feeds me..."The woman''s fingers in the void, the tone of light said, but the voice, is to let the God of fire elements feel like many ice caves. "My black-and-white beast can be super cute, not picky, eat everything." The woman way, the eye eye eye glanced at below everybody one eye, smile way. Tonggu Taoist also did not sell miserably, wiped tears, stood up, silent. It''s time to stop. It is the king''s way to send and receive freely. "My injury has almost recovered completely, and the statue of muyuan beast ancestor is useless to me I don''t have to worry about my black and white beast all the time, so I''ll give you a chance Yeah? The information revealed in the woman''s words brightened up the eyes of Tonggu road. The God of gold and fire did not expect such good things. They also prepared a lot of hands, and even prepared to summon the gods, demons and emperors to seize them. Now it seems that there is no need to use them. The woman raised her hand and bent her fingers. At the top of the palace, a drop of water formed. In the water, the picture is reflected. In the picture, it''s the pride of the human race and the elite of the gods and demons. "The statue of muyuan animal ancestor is in the land of understanding Whoever can get it will take away the statue of muyuan Women''s road. As soon as the words fall, the expression of Tonggu Taoist suddenly changes slightly. It''s the creatures in the land of enlightenment to rob. Terrans are obviously inferior. After all, there are too many gods and Demons than Terrans, and every one of them is an elite. Tonggu Taoist has some regrets at the moment, so he should insist on himself and bring more talents from the ancestral land of the human race. In that case, the chance of getting the statue of the beast ancestor will be greater. "However, the statue of the ancestor of the beast is in the hands of my black and white beast..." "Therefore, there is a certain danger in the struggle." The woman looks at her slender five fingers and Tao with her long legs. "Of course, in addition to this method, if you can provide me with the information I want, you can also take away the statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts. Today''s statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts has no effect on my injury, and it is a piece of ugly and rotten thing to me..." Women''s road. When the people in the palace palace heard what the woman had just said, their hearts were cold. However, the latter half of the speech, let them mention hope. The ancient Taoists and the gods of elements are all eyes. "What''s the news?" Asked the God of the gold. The woman''s black and white eyes swept and fell on the people in the palace. "See my eyes?" "Remember the eyes." "who can as like as two peas of my eyes, live, and the wood source beast ancestor statue can be taken away." Women''s road. "Otherwise, let your excellent younger generation work hard, but In the end, it may become the food of my lovely black and white beast "I don''t have many creatures to live with my cute little fist." Women''s words gradually become cold. The gods of gold and fire were suddenly confused. "A creature with the same eyes as a woman is the one who masters the profound meaning of black and white?" "There are many creatures who master the profound meaning of black and white, but it is very rare that they have such eyes..." The gods and Demons also began to gather together to think. And on the other side. Tonggudao kept a smile on his face, but it was cold all over, cold from head to tail. He did not expect that this terrible woman, who was similar to the sage of the human race, would make such a request. Black and white eyed creatures Know the ancient Taoist! Isn''t that Zhulong girl?! Brother Lu''s baby cotton padded jacket! Horizontal trough Tonggu Taoist''s mind suddenly trembled and took a look at the black-and-white woman sitting in a high position. Lu Fan''s appearance reappeared in his mind. It''s as if the fire of eight trigrams is burning. "Is it the romantic debt left by Lu Ping An''s brother?" "No No... " "Very wrong!" "How could brother Lu have a story with this woman?" It''s not going to work! "Impossible After all, the races are different. Don''t look at the beauty of the elder, but who knows how terrible and ferocious the noumenon is... " Tonggu Taoist takes a deep breath, shakes his head constantly and frowns. He knows about Zhulong, but do you want to say? In case Is this woman looking for trouble? Tonggudao people think, if they said the Zhulong thing, the woman found that her daughter actually recognized a person as her father for so many years, would she be angry?Can you feel very shameless? And then he''s angry at brother Lu and dismembers him? A saint level of existence angry, five Huang afraid is not able to carry a slap! Even if it''s Lu''s sage master, I''m afraid it won''t hold up, right? Taoist Tonggu is so entangled. He secretly glanced at the woman sitting on the throne, but found that the woman was as cold as ice and cold as ice. Compared with the appearance of talking and laughing before, she was totally two people. It is a branch of people''s heart to connect the ancient road. For women, tonggudao people think they know the most. A woman''s temper is just like the weather in summer. If you say it changes, it will change. This woman''s cold posture is definitely not a good purpose to get news from Zhulong! Therefore, Tonggu Taoist thought it was impossible to say. However, if you don''t say it, the Terran genius in the land of understanding will die What a pain The Taoist priest of Tonggu kept pulling off his beard. "Do any of you know?" The woman seemed to sense something. In the black and white eyes burst out a terrible pressure, glancing down. The heavy pressure, like a mountain, makes the ancient Taoist and element gods feel breathless. "I wait I don''t know. " The gods of the elements shook their heads. "Lao Dao doesn''t know anything!" Tonggu Taoist also shook his head at a loss. But the heart is straight sigh. Brother Lu, Lao Dao can be regarded as true love to you. In the face of the temptation of muyuan beast ancestor statue, he did not betray you! However, Tonggu Taoists still put their hope on the human genius in the land of enlightenment. Although other geniuses are more common. However, there are Lu Jiulian in it! Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, has been on the road of creating miracles and has never fallen down This time, maybe it will give him a little surprise?! So, Tonggu resisted, or look forward to it. Isn''t it black and white? The women all praise lovely, should not be too fierce Right? Thinking of this, Tonggu Taoist raised his head and looked at the water drops suspended in the palace. To see the picture clearly in the water drop. ¡­¡­ Five yellow stars. The departure of Xuancang old man makes the atmosphere of five Huang stars gradually cool down. But the human race Tianjiao people are somewhat embarrassed. Their situation at the moment is really hard. After all, Xuancang Sold them. Chai Feng and Luo Yang were relieved that everything was just a play, and they felt that they could not do such a thing with the seniority of Xuancang. The statue of the ancestor of the beast appeared in Wuhuang, which is a blessing for the human race. If the blessing turns into a funeral, it will be really bad. As for the final extra human family Tianjiao, they need to pay the price to understand the profound meaning. Chai Feng and Luo Yang did not say anything. These days, they live in the five Huang, also know Lu Ping An''s temperament. He didn''t kill all these people. Tianjiao is pretty good. Although the emperor of heaven in the pride of the human race were dissatisfied, they didn''t have the heart to make a fuss when they saw Lu Fangang. If Lu Fan shoots an arrow at them, they are afraid that all of them will return to dust. Lu Ping''an can''t even irradiate the quasi saints. Would he be afraid of them? Although Lu fan is also the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, it is the strength of Lu fan to master a treasure. "What? Do you have any objection? " Lu Fan calmly glanced at many people who were proud of heaven. "This is the price I should pay. Brother Dao is joking. We have no objection." "Thirty great emperors, we will cultivate them." A Terran Heavenly Emperor arched his hand and said with a smile. "But, brother Dao, can you be flexible? If we cultivate ten great emperors, we can understand the profound meaning first As for the remaining 20, slowly cultivate and repay them? " Lu fan, leaning on the thousand blade chair, his eyes fell on the human God. "Bargain?" "You..." "Ten more emperors." Lu Fan''s words, very quiet, resounded through the void, so that the opening of the Terran emperor''s face suddenly black. This person is special Unreasonable! Chai Feng is sympathetic. After a look at this man, is he stupid? Why don''t you reason with Lu Ping An? Lu Ping An didn''t kill all the things that master Xuancang did. It was very kind of him to leave them alone. Besides, what''s wrong with cultivating Emperor Wu Huang? His Chai Feng is now famous among the five Huang, but he is very popular.After all, the thirty emperors were created by him, and Chai Feng won the title of "emperor teacher". Tianjiao, the other Terrans, stopped talking. Lu Fan seems to have sensed something. My brows frowned. He waved his hand. "That''s it. Among the five Huangs, there''s time to speed up. If you say 30, you''ll get 30. You don''t bargain." Lu Fan Road. The words fell, his mind moved, then disappeared in the five Huang stars. With the departure of Xuancang and Lu fan, the atmosphere of fierce swords disappeared. Lu Fan returned to the lake island. He told the three maids of Ning Zhao to shut up. The island in the middle of the lake was closed. The spirit pressure chessboard opens. The wind blows slowly, which makes the atmosphere on the island in the middle of the lake a little chilly. Lu Fan''s brows were locked and his mood was full of melancholy. He did not care about the ancestral land. If the ancestral land of the human race is more aggressive, Lu fan will not continue to be polite. Lu Ping An is also a man of temper. Lu fan is now closed because Lu Jiulian has gone to the land of muyuan. Lu Fan also felt in the dark. Through Lu Jiulian''s breath, Lu Fan''s eyelids actually kept beating, as if something big was going to happen. Is Lu Jiulian, they are in big trouble?! PS: big chapter, dig a hole, the second watch is coming, please ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 On the lake island, Lu Fan frowned. There is a unique connection between him and lujiulian. Under the influence of this connection, he can sense a strange causal relationship. This is why Lu Fan thinks it is the cause of their troubles. Most of this causal relationship is only fed back when trouble is born. Now, Lu Jiulian should have arrived at the land of wood source enlightenment. "According to the ancient people, there is a chaotic creature in the land of enlightenment, which has been living for endless years. It is very powerful. It can be compared with the human saint, and the statue of the ancestor of wood beast is snatched from the hands of the emperor of gods and Demons..." Lu fan, with his chess pieces, fell into contemplation. Therefore, it can be seen that the place where wood source is enlightened must be a more dangerous place than the place where the fire source was previously enlightened. This danger is mainly due to the uncontrollable factors of the chaos creature. The most important thing is The chaos creature, according to the description of the Tong ancient people, has a relationship with the eyes that appeared in the bamboo long will space, and 80% of them are the owners of the eyes. Therefore, Lu Fan and the master of those eyes, but the knot Liang Zi. Lu Jiulian, after all, is Lu Fan''s separation, and he is stained with a breath of Lu Fan. Ordinary people may not be able to sense it. However, if the existence of Saint level, it should be able to catch. So, the chaos creature will be angry with himself and move his anger to lujiulian? Lu Fan thought of this, and he couldn''t help sighing. It''s a real possibility. "Really not, they will bring lujiulian back through the Longmen..." "A chaotic creature of Saint level is not easy to deal with. Now, it can not get the statue of the ancestor of wood source beast. When the level of refining gas of Lu Ping''an is raised again, or, after the birth of the sage powerful in five Yuhuang And then find the chaos. " "But I can counsel my five Yufei monks. They are different from Lu Ping''an. They revenge, ten years later." Lu Fan smiled. I think so much in my heart. At this time, Lu Fan also was glad that his foresight did not let bamboo long go to this land of understanding. Otherwise, the trouble is bamboo long. Moreover, the relationship between bamboo long and that existence is more close, once exposed, the problem is bigger. Lu fan, leaning on a thousand edged chair, was not relieved by his prophet. The pieces in hand fell suddenly. Crackle! It was like a drop of water, dripping in the boundless sea. The picture around Lu Fan began to fluctuate, and it seemed that Lu Jiulian appeared in his first perspective. ¡­¡­ The land of wood source enlightenment. Lujiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, simaqingshan and Qinglong five are the same strong people who walk out of the five Yuhuang, and gather in this land full of unknown understanding. They were cautious, even before in the land of fire enlightenment, lujiulian, who had a great hair, was still very vigilant. He is also a strong man at the level of Darwinia, but his God, however, can clearly feel a breath of terror hidden in the wood source enlightenment. That breath It was terrible, much stronger than the first time he had killed the magic fire. Is it the strong man on the one side of the gods and demons? Lu Jiulian frowned. For the statue of the ancestor of the wood beast, the magic side may have really spent a great price and great thought. However, tongguts told them about the importance of the statue of the ancestor of wood, so they also know that although they are small, although the state is very strong, they must do their best to obtain the statue. "I don''t know the Enlightenment of the statue of the ancestor of the woody beast this time Can it break out the ripples of the meaning that people fall into the Epiphany, if it can My little universe of Lu Jiulian may be opened again. " Lujiulian took a deep breath. Of course, for the wood source of understanding, everything is unknown, he is not very clear about the situation. This is a primitive forest, the vitality here is extremely rich, the heaven and earth seem to be free of life factors, the trees are tall, a leaf is like a house. Everything is dark in front of you. They were like they were reduced to ants and fell into a vast expanse of primitive forest. The overlord has bright eyes, and he feels This time, he may have the chance to understand the meaning. He can not be a source of fire, nor can he be a source of gold. But Muyuan aoyi, he is absolutely OK! After all, he has capital! From the low martial time five Yuhuang, has been stacking the thickest armour, all the way to fight to the Xianwu world! How many injuries did he suffer? Every time I fight the most poisonous fight, he doesn''t die!Doesn''t this represent the strength of his life?! Such a strong life does not correspond to the vigorous wood source attribute of muyuan animal ancestor statue? "I Xiang Shaoyun It is for the sake of the profound meaning of muyuan Overlord''s eyes are bright and bright. Tang Yimo is also very resolute. He seldom has a chance to get involved. He will not give up this opportunity. Like overlord, he has now stepped into the level of nine turn golden immortal, but the chance to seek a breakthrough is slim. In order to be a great Luoxian, they must master the profound meaning. Therefore, the upanism became their last hope. Sima Qingshan is very indifferent, carrying a bookcase, holding a brush in his hand, a scroll floating in front of him. He was painting from nature, and wanted to paint all the land of Mu yuan''s understanding. As for muyuan aoyi, Sima Qingshan didn''t think he was very talented. He is just a poor painter. He likes to draw when he has nothing to do with muyuan aoyi. Therefore, Sima Qingshan''s mentality is very peaceful. In other words, his mind has always been peaceful. As for Qinglong, he stayed by Lu Jiulian''s side. Lu Jiulian''s performance in the land of fire source enlightenment, he heard little red dragon say, understand that Lu Jiulian in front of him is the thigh, as long as you hold the thigh, there is absolutely soup to drink. Even if you can''t drink any soup, at least It''s not going to be a big problem. The crowd darted about in the dense forest. There is an attraction in the world, which attracts them to run in a direction. Lu Jiulian knows that the attraction must come from the statue of ancestor of beasts. The same is true of the land of fire source understanding. "Follow your feelings!" Lu Jiulian road. People nodded and talked about their understanding of the land of enlightenment. Lu Jiulian had more experience than them. Time goes by bit by bit. Soon, Lu Jiulian frowned. "Not quite right." "Why have I been waiting in the land of enlightenment for so long, and why hasn''t the first wave of mystery ripples been released?" This is Lu Jiulian''s doubt. But people are a little confused, they do not understand the door and road inside. The rest of muyuan''s land of enlightenment. The scattered gods and Demons also became extremely dignified. "It''s weird. According to the Convention, the first wave of the profound meaning ripple should break out." A god demon with green color all over his body. This kind of strange, let the gods and Demons dare not continue to act rashly, faint, it seems that there are not very good things to happen. Buzz Suddenly. The gods of elements in the palace, as well as the ancient Taoists, began to communicate with the help of the powerful yuan God. The black-and-white woman gave them a chance to communicate. However, the time of transmission was very short. After that time, they could not continue to interfere in the affairs of the land of understanding. Otherwise, black and white women will definitely kill them mercilessly. What about even the God of elements? In front of the black and white women who are compared with the gods and demons, there is only one word, death. The transmission was soon over. Silence was restored in the palace, and everyone had his own thoughts. But in the land of understanding, it is completely fried Lu Jiulian and other people''s Tianjiao looks slightly changed. Because the voice of tonggudao people made them understand that the situation was very unfavorable to them all of a sudden. "Let''s go straight ahead and get to the center of muyuan''s Enlightenment land with the fastest speed. We must grasp the statue of the ancestor of the beast before the powerful God and demon master the statue..." "This means that the main purpose of this trip to the land of enlightenment is not comprehension It''s for the treasure Lu Jiulian looks a little serious, but also a little ugly. What they have to face is the encirclement and suppression of more than 200 immortality level gods and demons, as well as more than 20 great way level gods and demons! Too much difference in proportion! However, they have no choice but to fight back and forth. "The only pity is If you lose the opportunity to understand the profound meaning of the ripples, you will not be able to break out into the small universe, and you will not be able to reproduce the name of the evil god of Lu Jiulian Lu Jiulian was filled with emotion. It''s a pity. Perhaps, from today on, his unique style will be buried in the memory of the dead gods and demons. "Go! Full speed on the road, take the treasure as fast as you can Lu Jiulian road. "Take the treasure? Don''t you understand the meaning? " When he meets the king''s face, how can he become a rare face without understanding? "The origami ripple has not been released, which indicates that this time the statue of the ancestor of the beast needs specific stimulation to release the ripples of the profound meaning. If you want to understand the profound meaning, the only way is to master him."Lu Jiulian road. Although the overlord was unwilling, he still accepted the fact. After that, all the five Huangs and the human talents set off one after another. Qinglong is very low-key. This is not the place where he can be coquettish. He just needs to hold Lu Jiulian''s thighs well Boom! Boom! The powerful Qi is breaking out from all over the land of understanding. Lu Jiulian looks like a coagulation, these burst of breath, are the great way level gods and demons. They have apparently been voiced as well. Both sides are racing! Who should master the speed of muyuan beast ancestor statue first! Bang! Lu Jiulian''s body is inclined, and the wooden trunk under his feet suddenly explodes a big hole, and his body shape is ejected. The rest of us follow. Whew! Whew! The leaves the size of houses seem to be blown by the wind, but they are swaying and making a rustling sound. One shadow after another in the dense forest into streamer, rapid shuttle. The speed of the friars on the spot was very fast, whether it was the Terrans or the gods and demons. Soon they arrived at the core of the land of muyuan enlightenment. However, just entering the core area, the eyes that were originally covered by dense forests suddenly become empty. All the trees seem to be flattened, just like a sunken space Lu Jiulian, Bawang and others were standing on a tall tree. Some of them were squatting, others were touching the trunk. However, everyone''s eyes raised and fell in the center of the core area There, there is a vine. Vines are not the key point. The most important thing is that on the vine, there is a statue wrapped by vines, tightly bound. If it was not for the profound cultivation and powerful strength of the people, they might not be able to see the statue under the vine clearly. The most important thing is Vines interweave, as if forming a bird''s nest, but the nest is not lying on the ground of a bird. It''s a round black-and-white ball. "What is that?" Tang Yimo eyes a coagulation, staring at the black and white ball, fluffy, seems to have some lovely. "I don''t know. Are they the chaotic creatures in the land of understanding as mentioned by the ancient masters? A chaotic creature that can compete with the human saint? " A Terran genius is kind of weird. If so, this chaotic creature also too has no card face, like a hairball. "I don''t think so. This hairball..." "It''s lovely. I want to take it away." Sima Qingshan''s eyes are not bright. "Witty likes hairy things best. Why don''t you take them back to play with her?" Sima Qingshan moved his mind. "Be careful." However, at the moment when everyone''s thinking. The green dragon, who has been following Lu Jiulian''s back, is out of his head. "Something hairy Not necessarily all lovely! " As a kind of dragon, Qinglong is afraid of the black and white plush in the core area. It is a kind of Born in the soul of fear. As if He was average when he was older than his elder sister. Therefore, he was sure that the black and white plush was absolutely extraordinary, and Very fierce! Lu Jiulian also nodded. The Terran side has not moved yet. However, Lu Jiulian is not in a hurry. Someone will test the water for them. Looking up, Lu Jiulian, Bawang and others look at the other end of the core area. On the opposite tree trunk, a statue of gods and Demons stands on the branches in different forms. The strong on the side of the gods and demons, looking at the strong on the side of the Terran, confront each other. There is a faint fear of air collision in the sky. "Terran..." The first one exudes a green spirit and is extremely dignified. His eyes fell on Lu Jiulian. "Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race In the land of fire source understanding, with the great emperor''s fighting power, kill the 14 murderers of our God demon family on the road level There was a look of fear in his eyes. It''s not just him. Every God and devil looks at Lu Jiulian with fear. Can they not be afraid? After all, Lu Jiulian''s record is too shocking. Lu Jiulian is very calm, carrying hands. The eyes of these gods and demons, he also understood, were awed by his achievements. Although that is the result of his small universe, he can''t do it at the moment However, it does not prevent him from frightening each other. The greater the capacity, the greater the pressure. Even the pressure that he should not bear at his age."Don''t pay attention to these Terrans, but there are only a dozen of them. They are no threat to us..." "If Lu Jiulian hands, we''ll stop him with eight big steps, and others will take the statue of ancestor beast!" "Remember, if you take the statue, you can''t stay here for a long time." "The dog thief who specializes in stealing the statue of ancestor of beasts doesn''t know where to hide. It''s the safest thing to give the statue to the God of fire and the God of gold!" The first evil spirit on the road steps opens his mouth. Boom! The next moment. With a swing of the hand of this God and devil, two great steps and more than a dozen immortal level gods and Demons burst out. The space exploded, and their speed was extremely fast, like a dozen groups of black light, to quickly close to the statue of ancestor beast. As for the black and white ball, they just ignored it. Because they didn''t feel threatened by the black-and-white ball. Of course, although there was no threat, the creatures in the black-and-white ball were sleeping, and there was no need for them to wake up each other. Snatch the statue of ancestor beast and run away, and their purpose is to achieve no more trouble. On the other hand, the geniuses of the Terran were not willing to give up the statue of ancestor beast for nothing. We have to grab it. But it was stopped by Lu Jiulian. "Wait..." "Can''t wait, muyuan beast ancestor statue''s strategic significance is very important, must not fall into the hands of gods and Demons..." Several Terran geniuses couldn''t help speaking. However, Lu Jiulian did not speak, just staring at the scene. The gods and demons are very fast. Soon, they crept around the vine. The gods and Demons looked at each other, restrained their own Qi, and moved cautiously towards the center of the vine. They wanted to take away the statue of ancestor without disturbing the sleeping black and white plush creatures. The atmosphere was so dreary. On the side of gods and demons, even the powerful gods and Demons standing on the tree trunks were all breathing and staring at the wary movements of those gods and demons. And Lu Jiulian and other strong people were attracted by this situation, and dare not to come out of the atmosphere. Seeing this scene from Lu Jiulian''s perspective, Lu Fan felt extremely speechless. Looking at carefully, silent Lu Jiulian and others, Lu Fan shook his head, the whole land of understanding, only the wind blowing, leaves rustling sound. "Are these guys really going out from Wu Huang?" "How can I not inherit Lu Ping An''s wisdom at all?" Lu Fan was disappointed. At this time, shouldn''t it be the best Time for mentality?! You are against the gods and demons! What do you do with each other''s performance? "Got it!" Suddenly. The Daojie God and demon, who reached out his hand, was immediately pleased. His hand seized the statue of ancestor of beast, which was not too big. In the past, the statues of Jinyuan and Huoyuan were extremely huge and seemed to run through the whole world. However, this time, the statues of muyuan were very small and had completed the reduction step ahead of time, which was the size of a trophy. The demon was very happy. He seized the statue of the ancestor of the beast, but did not disturb the black-and-white Plush creature Everything is perfect! However, how to take out the statue quietly is the key. The gods and Demons and the Terrans are all mentioned in their voices. Lu Jiulian squints and stares at the God and demon, carefully holding the statue of the ancestor of the beast. She is constantly looking for the best angle to take it out from the vine woven bird''s nest It''s thrilling and frightening. It seems that people''s blood is frozen, and the atmosphere is afraid to come out. The atmosphere is so grim. Above the palace palace. The image is reflected through the water drops. The woman sitting on the black and white throne looked lazily, half smiling. The heart of the God of gold and the God of fire was beating violently, as if it were automatically substituted into the tense situation. Tonggu Taoist was also nervous for a while. But, soon, he responded. Looking at Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo and other human talents, they are also nervous and dare not come out of the atmosphere. Tonggu road people suddenly Qi kidney pain. "What are you talking about?" "A bunch of idiots!" "That''s the opponent! Does the opponent understand? It''s time to harass him! Fuck him, disgust him, make him laugh! Try to wake up the sleeping black and white beast "Come on! What a bustle! Oh, Lao Dao is going to die of anger People who are familiar with ancient roads are not popular. In the distance, the gods of gold and fire changed slightly, and they all looked at Tonggu Taoist people. "Mean!" "Dog!"Both open. Tonggu road people are lazy to pay attention to them, gas beat chest and foot. Above the trunk. The atmosphere is becoming more and more severe, and the Terran geniuses are staring at each other. Qinglong is hiding behind Lu Jiulian. He stretches his head and stares at the demon who is carrying out difficult movements. Lu fan saw this scene from Lu Jiulian''s perspective, and immediately shook his head. After that, he picked up a chess piece. PATA. It landed in a corner of the chessboard. At this moment, the chess pieces seem to be transformed into invisible toes. Yeah? He was pursing his buttocks, padded his feet, stretched his neck to stare at the green dragon in the field, and suddenly felt his neck cold. Suddenly! It was as if a foot had been kicked on Qinglong''s buttocks. Right in the middle of the bull''s eye That foot contains the power of terror that Qinglong can''t resist. Qinglong''s face turned red in an instant. "Oh, wow!" Qinglong couldn''t help but make a sound. There are a few strands of ecstasy, but more of the pain like gouging out the bones. The next moment, the body a stagger, from the tree trunk was kicked by the giant force. Green Dragon''s voice, all of a sudden, all those who meditate are startled! Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, overlord and others suddenly returned to their gods. Yeah! They''re so nervous! The green dragon fell off the tree trunk and looked sad and angry. He turned his head and wanted to see who had been kicked by the target. But found themselves behind, no one. Bang! Qinglong falls, smashes in the field, smashes a vine. The clear sound, explodes in the scene. "Hum..." From the nest of vines resounded the voice. The black-and-white fluffy ball creature, it seems, was awakened by the sound and turned over. Under the hairy black and white, there are two watery big eyes, smart incomparably open. The black-and-white beast first took a look and woke up his green dragon. Shuilingling''s big eyes and the red faced and embarrassed green dragon have a look at each other. In a flash, just because of one more look at you, Qinglong feels that he has been hit in the heart. "So cute..." And the black-and-white beast, with its big eyes grunting, quickly fell on the Taoist God who was holding the statue of the ancestor of the beast and almost pulling out the vines. The atmosphere froze. The appearance of Qinglong breaks the deadlock, breaks the embarrassment and wakes the black and white beast. The God and devil holding the statue of the ancestor of beasts almost spurted fire in his heart! It''s just a little bit short of the challenge! As a result, just before success, the guardian beast was awakened! It''s a thousand dollar thing! This big road step GOD Devil''s sight swept, fiercely glared at the green dragon one eye! He did not want to pull the statue slowly, but he did not want to pull the vine. Tear! The sound of the vine being torn resounded. However. The next moment The body of the demon was suddenly stiff. But see, that fluffy black and white beast water spirit''s eye in see steal the God devil''s moment, suddenly angry. The explosion of murder. Full of blood! Roar! A startling roar exploded. The hairy black-and-white ball of hair suddenly expands and becomes bigger Finally, he turned into a giant beast as high as ten thousand feet, as if to hold up the heaven and earth in a terrible and angry bear! The black-and-white beast has scarlet eyes, sharp claws and black-and-white fluff standing like a steel needle. There is heat in the nose. Mouth slightly open, row after row of sharp teeth like steel knife, like a perfect fit Gear General dense, let people creepy. Pooh! Boom! There was no movement. The huge black-and-white beast suddenly bowed down, and then its mouth clenched. Give it a jerk! Blood, suddenly splashed The Daojie God and demon were swallowed directly, holding the hand of the statue of the ancestor of beasts, but they were not bitten. The black and white animals were still afraid of the statue. So, the arm was holding the statue, and it was thrown away with the statue. Finally, it fell on the ground, and blood flowed from the broken arm. The black-and-white beast seems not to be satisfied with it and raises its paw. Bang! The paw is sharp, like a fork.It''s a sudden plunge. Pooh Hoo Hoo! Before they could escape, they were pierced by the claws of the beast. Like a cut steak, they were stuffed into the entrance of the black and white beast. The sound of crunching and chewing made the whole place dead quiet. "This is The star sky beast of quasi Saint level The faces of the gods and demons were black. From the harmless fur ball of human and animal, to the terrible star fierce beast, it is only a moment''s difference. The black-and-white beast''s mouth was wide and roared, and the wind was blowing like a strong wind tearing. The vines are fragmented, and many immortal level gods and demons are directly cracked by the blood and flesh of a roar. The green dragon on the vine was so scared that it could hardly get up. This is so cute What a fart! Play a pig and eat a tiger! Qinglong wants to escape. However, just ready to climb the trunk of the mountain, it is a glimpse of the statue of the ancestor of the beast tightly held by the broken arm. Qinglong''s eyes lit up. But behind him, the black-and-white beast that incarnated the ferocious beast also had an eye on him. The body came flying. That huge mouth full of sharp teeth, open, toward the green dragon is to bite. As a green dragon who wakes up with his first eye, as a green dragon who has seen more than one eye in the crowd, he must take a little breath to show his respect. The terror of the quasi holy level of fierce beast, so that the whole body of green dragon cold, even the courage to move. Above the trunk. Lu Jiulian and others were also surprised by this incident. The sudden change of the furry black and white beast startled them. Lu Jiulian saw that the green dragon had become the target of the black and white beast, and her face changed slightly. Raise your hand. The source of fire and the source of gold are condensed and turned into the flame lotus. His body flashed, the field of instantaneous transformation, so that he appeared on the top of the green dragon. In the hands of the two-color aoyi Nu lotus suddenly throw out. Boom! The mysterious wave of terror caused a violent explosion. Lu Jiulian felt the great oppression. The smoke was rolling down. The black and white beast was still drooling, snorting, opening its mouth and biting at them. With the help of Lu Jiulian, Qinglong is also out of the pressure. In a hurry, he tumbled and grabbed the statue of ancestor beast. Lu Jiulian leaves in a flash. The beast bites at the green dragon, and the green dragon grabs the statue of the ancestor of the beast, and his face is crazy. He doesn''t believe it. The giant beast will bite the statue together! However What makes his heart cool is Darkness enveloped. The black and white beast ignored the statue, only the green dragon. Boom! One bite, the green dragon and the statue together bite off, is biting up the dust all over the ground. However, the black and white animal''s mouth just bite. In the statue of muyuan animal ancestor, green ripples burst out. It turned into powerful and incomparable profound ripples, which swept across in an instant. Hum The ripples of meaning spread. Sweeping the scene. The strong of the Terrans and the gods and demons are in the process of understanding Including the giant beast, and the green dragon in the mouth of the giant beast. However, the silence was not long. Then laughter began to linger over the land of understanding. "Hey, hey, hey..." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Hey, hey, hey Faint laughter, with a bit of bohemian. Resounding in the field. The surrounding picture seems to be stopped, as if by a mysterious force intervened and solidified. Even the powerful black-and-white beast is also maintaining the posture of about to bite off the green dragon. The statue of the ancestor of the beast, which almost fell into his mouth, is releasing the powerful and profound meaning of muyuan. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and opens his eyes slowly. He twisted his neck and picked up his mouth slightly. But at last, it released the wave of mystery. Compared with Jinyuan and Huoyuan, the statue of muyuan animal ancestor is totally different from that of Jinyuan and Huoyuan. You should know that the statues of Jinyuan and Huoyuan are both active in releasing the ripples of the profound meaning, so that Lu fanduo can be relieved. On the contrary, if it was not for the black-and-white beast, which opened its mouth and almost bit the statue, the muyuan ancestor statue might not be willing to release the profound meaning fluctuation. As a statue of the ancestor of the beast, the Buddha nature is not good. "However, the black-and-white beast has the power of quasi Saint level. According to the principle, the strong person of quasi Saint level should not be controlled by the mystery spread by the statue of ancestor beast..." "Maybe it''s because the black and white beast is going to hurt the statue of the ancestor." Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and moves out slowly. The clang sound resounded. It was the friction between the sword body and the scabbard. It was a little harsh. Lu Fan drew out the green lotus sword. He did not stab the black and white beast. After all, the black-and-white beast has the power of quasi Saint level. Even if it is wrapped by the statue of the ancestor of the beast at this moment, it is trapped in the sinking, but its power is also very incredible. If Lu Fan really wants to kill the black and white beast, the other party will definitely wake up when the danger comes. Therefore, Lu Fan''s target was not a black-and-white beast. "Well It''s like someone''s watching. " Lu Fan frowned slightly. However, after a glance, he withdrew his gaze. Peep and peep. Anyway, what he controls at the moment is Lu Jiulian''s body. If there is any problem, go to Lu Jiulian. Hold the green lotus sword horizontally. Lu Fan raised a finger and wiped it on the green lotus sword. Then the sword flew out. With the fluctuation of his original spirit, he diffused towards the powerful gods and Demons around him. Pooh! A sword pierced through the chest of an immortal demon. The yuan God in the sword suddenly spread and vibrated, shattering the soul of the immortal level God and devil. Now Lu fan has broken through the 12th level of gas refining, and his own strength is more and more powerful, and the control of Yuan Shen is easy. It''s much easier than killing gods and demons in the fire source understanding land. A sword flies across the sky, and every time it flies, there is a burst of blood. Immortal level gods and demons are like leeks, which are cut off one after another, like broken wheat stalks, and fall down one after another. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and walks lightly. The sword moves like a dragon, and the blood flies in the air. The body of a God and a demon falls. However, there is no help in the death reaction of the great way gods and demons. The yuan God of Lu fan is now more powerful. "No way I can''t continue to kill any more. It seems that the time for this wave of profound meaning ripples is about to come. " Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and frowns slightly. After that, his body flashed and appeared in front of the black and white beast''s mouth. He pulled the blue dragon out of his wits. After thinking about it, Lu Fan pulled the corpses of several Daojie gods and Demons and put them into the mouth of the black and white beast. After all this, Lu fancai was content to take a picture of the black and white beast''s round belly. Just after this, the mysterious waves spreading on the statue of muyuan beast ancestor began to vibrate rapidly. Soon, it was like the reunion of a broken mirror, and people''s thinking began to recover to their bodies. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body, smiles gently and raises his hand. Lu Jiulian holds the blue lotus sword with blood in her hand. ¡­¡­ Whoa! Mu Ling, the God of Daojie, gasped for breath. The violent and mysterious wave of muyuan beast ancestor statue suddenly broke out, which made him a bit caught off guard. Fortunately, he had some talent in the origin of muyuan, so he was not disordered by the impact. With a steady mind and a little understanding, we gathered the ocean of Wuyi, which is 15000 Li in diameter. This makes him a little happy, at least in this action, he is also some harvest. The first wave can gather such a magnificent aoyi sea diameter, of course, thanks to the fury of the origami statue of muyuan. The intensity of this wave''s mystery ripple is enough to match the intensity of the three waves of shangjinyuan and Huoyuan animal ancestor statues.As a result, he, who is gifted in the understanding of the profound meaning of muyuan, has gained a lot. However, at the moment, he quickly regained his mind, after all, this is not what he should care about at the moment. The sight shifted and fell on the statue of muyuan ancestor, as well as the terrible black and white beast of quasi Saint level. Mu lingben thought that this time the action would be sure. After all, the statue of the ancestor of the beast was almost there. As a result, the despicability of the Terrans disturbed the sleeping black and white beasts, making them crazy and destroying their plans at one stroke. And Mu Ling''s line of sight moved horizontally and suddenly froze. He rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He looked around Strong and pungent blood, pouring into his mouth and nose. His body couldn''t shake. One corpse after another floated around, which made his hair stand on end. These bodies are nothing but They are gods and demons! Even, Mu Ling also saw a Taoist level demon beside him. His face was twisted and he was extremely unwilling to die miserably. The gods and Demons died all the way and stopped in front of him. Thinking of this, Mullington broke into a cold sweat. As a proud disciple of the God of wood elements, he never thought that he would be so close to death. He learned about the tragic death of Qiang Huo, a disciple of the God of fire elements. At that time, he also ridiculed that the Qiang fire was too weak. And this time, he was scared. Really afraid, death and him, brush past! "Why is that so?" Mu Ling was quick to react. He looked around with some pain. Eight of the great way level gods and Demons died, and 56 immortal level gods and Demons died As soon as the data were obtained, Muling felt as if his body had fallen into an ice cave. How could this happen? Who did it? Is it what the black and white beast did when we were understanding? Mu Ling''s sight swept past, and saw the black-and-white beast. He vomited out the ghost corpse in his mouth with disgust on his face. He pinched his hairy throat and slapped his hand on the ground, while retching. That looks very disgusting and painful. He, the black and white beast, does not eat the food that comes! What a black and white beast! Muling''s body is cold and his eyes are red in an instant. This damned beast You know, most of the people who came to the land of Mu yuan''s enlightenment this time were the elites of gods and demons from the realm of wood elements. These were the foundation of the realm of wood elements, and so many of them died at once. For the wood element boundary, it is a big loss! "No No... " Mu Ling suddenly thought of something and turned to look. Just saw Lu Jiulian holding the green lotus sword a little confused, and the sword tip was still dripping blood. "Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race?! It''s you! It''s you "You can kill when you understand!" Muling screamed, trembling and unable to believe it. With Mu Ling''s scream, many people''s eyes are also scanning. One of the gods and demons who survived was shaking. They were terrified. What happened. More than 200 immortality level gods and demons, 56 of them died. What a terrible data, a quarter of them died at once! The most important thing is that all the gods and demons of the great way are dead! That''s the elite among the gods and demons! Lu Jiulian also returned to God, and her look suddenly became somewhat complicated. Here, again This familiar and boring The little universe broke out. Shaking his head, Lu Jiulian sighs with emotion and returns the green lotus sword to its scabbard. His face was calm and his eyes swept. "Well, that''s right..." "It''s me." And the Terran side, it is also very shocking. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan stare, they don''t know what happened Lu Jiulian has killed so many gods and demons. Among them, there are eight gods and demons of the great way! Lu Jiulian, who is worthy of being a demon from Zhongwu to Xianwu, is so terrible! Lu Jiulian''s insipid attitude made them extremely frightened. This is, used to it? They had thought that Lu Jiulian''s reputation as a ferocious God in the land of Enlightenment was just random. Now it seems that the name of the evil god of the human race Lu Jiulian killed him with one sword! The overlord''s eyes burned suddenly, and the war spirit was awe inspiring. Tang Yimo''s eyes are shining, and he seems to have a goal to pursue in his heart. Sima Qingshan laughed and shook his head. Lu Jiulian''s strength is a good thing for the people on this trip, at least Security is guaranteed. "It''s you You must die! You will die"The magic and gods will be with you lujiulian, and will not die forever!" Wood spirit is sad, angry, frightened, afraid Fear because of the unknown. Lu Jiulian can be the killer when others understand, is it dare to understand? It''s a terrible existence. There is lujiulian in the land of understanding, that is the graveyard of the gods and demons! They can never go with lujiulian. Such monsters, such a fierce human God, must kill them early! He must bring this important message to the gods of elements! Lujiulian is very calm. Kill him? If the mouth shout useful, he has already died thousands of times in the land of fire element understanding. At this time, the Qinglong, which was thrown away by Lu fan, suddenly woke up. He held the statue of the ancestor of the beast, and above his head, a sea of two thousand miles in diameter was constantly fluctuating. But His face was white. There is a word in the mouth. "Elder sister, help me Help me... "" "Your closest little youth is dying!" "Anyway, the black and white beast of this special mother is too ferocious. I am afraid she will suffer heavy damage. Elder sister, big sister, please don''t come I die, at least my elder sister is sad for me! " Qinglong really can''t help. He feels like he is really dying. The black and white beast is too strong to despair. Even if bamboo long came, it was not necessarily the opponent of black and white animals. This is the quasi Saint level after all! Big sister, dazhulong, has just entered the Da Luoxian, far from the quasi holy land. What''s the point of calling? But it is the food that makes the black and white beast wrap the abdomen, and finally turns into the toilet of the black and white beast Thinking of his handsome and handsome, the wind is so fierce that the green dragon is going to become a black and white beast, and the blue dragon feels a sad and regret. As long as he knew, he has been working harder and giving birth to more children in recent years, so that his strength can be improved a little more. In this crisis, he can also have a line of vitality. Well? Suddenly, Qinglong was not shouting because he found that there was no pressure. Looking up, I saw where the black and white beast was nauseous, angry, and shaking the ground with his huge palm, as if it had suffered any inhuman insult. The blue dragon is happy. Oh, he''s alive again? After a glance at the statue of the ancestor of the beast, the green dragon was excited, and the precious statue of the ancestor was also made by him He is a green dragon fucking great! Qinglong glanced at him and understood that Lu Jiulian saved him. Lu Jiulian''s achievements are powerful and frightening. So many gods and demons have been killed. There are eight gods on the road level. This guy When is that so powerful?! Is it Single can also become stronger?! However, the dragon holds the statue of the ancestor of the wood beast, and his body rises in the air. "Nine lotus is so powerful! It''s a man I taught by Qinglong! " Qinglong laughed. "The statue is in hand, let''s go!" The blue dragon roars. At this moment, he was very angry, and there was a sad appearance that he was almost to be shot dead. Lujiulian studied in the great Xuanxue palace. At that time, the great Xuanxue palace was located at the foot of the tailing sky asking peak, which was the place where he preached the Qinglong. Therefore, he said that he was right. Indeed, he taught lujiulian. People around me had no words about Qinglong. However, the latter half of the sentence, but let their eyes suddenly light up. "The statue of the beast ancestor is in hand?" Even lujiulian was not shocked. At this time, the talents found that they had unconsciously ended the understanding of the meaning under the impact of the ripples of the Olympic Yi. Lu Jiulian not only killed the enemy but also completed a collection of 20000 Li diameter of the aoyi sea in the process of understanding! Sima Qingshan raised his head, and above his head, the diameter of the sea of aoyi was 9000 miles. He sighed not by sigh, and as expected, his wood source aoyi talent It''s very common. Other human genius also explored. Among the genius of the ancestral land of the people, there was also a black horse. One of the aoyi sea was 15000 Li in diameter, no weaker than the magic and wood spirit of the great road. The overlord eyes suddenly bright, his overlord, stack thick armour, be beaten by poison, turn to wood source aoyi and born, how many aoyi sea diameter did he condense? Looking up with hope. The overlord''s face was stiff. Above the head of others, the diameter of the oyi sea is a piece of black pressure. And the sea of aoyi above his overlord Is there only one basin with a diameter so big?Overlord''s face suddenly turned black Was he too close to dantaixuan some time ago and was infected by Xianyuan insulator? He''s so confident, he''s so confident in himself. As a result That''s the funny aoyi sea diameter?! The overlord''s face is a bit iron green, but also a little shy. After all Before that, he made a vow to let out cruel words, as if shouting that his muyuan profound talent was absolutely powerful. As a result, such a single moth was produced. On the contrary, Qinglong, with a low profile and even feeling hopeless, has created an aoyi sea with a diameter of 20000 Li. Wait Overlord''s eyes suddenly red, extremely unconvinced. Why does Qinglong know that the slag dragon of stallion can have a diameter of 20000 Li in aoyi sea?! Why is slag dragon so talented? He doesn''t want to be a bully. Is it that dregs What''s more, there is an increase in the understanding of upanism?! However, the overlord glanced at Tang Yimo, and saw that Tang Yimo''s aoyihai diameter was only about 1000 Li, and his heart was balanced. "Go Lu Jiulian didn''t say anything. Seeing the statue of muyuan beast ancestor in the hands of Qinglong, he was immediately pleased. The figure appeared in the green dragon''s side, and took him back to the Terran camp. "Run!" Lu Jiulian said without hesitation. Then, carrying the green dragon, he began to turn into a green awn and swept to the distance. And the geniuses in the Terran camp also reacted instantly. We have all the statues of the ancestor of beasts Don''t you run?! Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, a strong Terran at the foot like a spring general, one after another toward the distance of the ejection. Sima Qingshan is also dignified now. With a brush in hand, the painting scroll is in the air. Between the splash ink. It seems that the painting has turned into a small world, standing in front of the gods and demons. After that, Sima Qingshan ran away in a hurry. "No! They have taken away the statue of muyuan beast ancestor Muling responded. All of a sudden the whole body was cold, and the anger swept over their whole body in an instant. "Chase!" The importance of muyuan animal ancestor statue is self-evident, and it is also the main purpose for them to enter the land of enlightenment this time. If the statue of ancestor beast is lost, even if they go back, the God of elements will not spare them. But just when they were going to chase. The black and white beast vomited, and his big eyes were full of grievances and roared. Want to kill a few fresh creatures to gargle! The gods and demons at the bottom suddenly became the targets of black and white beasts. Mu Ling was so depressed that she almost vomited blood. However, he is ruthless, from the strong force of blood spread. "Immortal level gods and demons are all scattered to me, involving the black and white beast''s attention!" The words of the wood spirit, let a revered immortal level gods and demons are color change. This is for them to die! Look at the black-and-white beast that roars and kills an immortal demon with one hand. They can''t escape to attract attention. The gap is too big. They also want to live, but from the oppression of blood, so that these immortal gods and demons can only die one by one. "Go! On the human side, there is only Lu Jiulian, the emperor of heaven. We also have a chance to take back the statue of the ancestor of beasts "However, once there are ripples of profound meaning spreading, remember to run away immediately. Lu Jiulian Have the ability to kill people in understanding Muling road. He felt that he had seen through Lu Jiulian''s cards. Lu Jiulian before the unknown and mysterious, let people fear, but after being seen through, there is nothing terrible. The remaining twelve Daojie gods and Demons turn into Liuguang and pursue the strong ones of the Terran side. The statue of the ancestor of the beast, the gods and demons are sure to win. Boom! In front of them, mountains and mountains are coming. "Hum! A little bit of work! " Mu Ling''s powerful yuan Shen storm swept out, suddenly, the painting was forced to tear. Sima Qingshan, who was running far away, suddenly sighed. After all, he is just a new comer to the golden immortal. Facing the emperor of heaven, the painting still can''t play a big role in blocking him. However, he is not in a hurry. What blocks the way is just an ordinary picture scroll. If this one forces him to the extreme. Although he is only a poor painter, but It is also the bottom card of the pressure box! ¡­¡­ And the place of understanding is in the palace palace. The atmosphere was a bit dull.At the moment when the profound meaning of muyuan spread, the water drops were suddenly covered by the green light of muyuan''s profound meaning, which made them unable to see clearly the situation in the land of comprehension. However, Tonggu Taoist was extremely worried, because at the last moment, he saw that the terrible black and white beast bit the green dragon holding the statue of the ancestor of the beast. After all, Qinglong belongs to the Terran side. Thinking of this, Tonggu Taoist suddenly felt tired. He thought The black-and-white beast is really as lovely as the black-and-white woman said. This special Where''s cute?! A fierce beast of quasi Saint level as a pet In fact, he Tonggu, in front of this woman, only with the qualification to be a pet. When the turquoise luster in the water drops disappears. In the palace, the pupils of the ancient Taoist and the gods of elements are all contracted. At the next moment, the flow of people along the ancient road is extremely excited. "Well done!" "You are worthy of Jiulian, the evil god of human race! It''s worthy of being a descendant in my eyes and the hope of the rise of the Terrans Tonggu Taoist was very excited. Dead The gods and Demons suffered heavy losses. Lu Jiulian died in the hands of Lu Jiulian. This achievement is enough to match the number of deaths in the battle between Shangren and the gods and demons! Most importantly, Qinglong is not dead. And also picked up the animal ancestor statue! This is the most exciting thing for Tonggu Taoist! The God of gold and the God of fire sink to the bottom. Here comes again Again! Another scene appeared in the land of understanding the source of fire. Lu Jiulian''s son Poisonous! And on the black and white throne. The woman is very interested in staring at the water drop. The green light in the water drops surprised her. After all, she almost drained the wood source power of muyuan beast ancestor statue. After all, she needed to heal her wounds and need a lot of muyuan power. However, with the passage of time, the statue can recover its power automatically. However, this time, the spread of the profound meaning let the woman understand that she still underestimated the statue of ancestor beast. "But..." "Seems to be sensing a familiar wave?" Women''s black and white eyes narrowed up, it seems that there is a fine and exciting color surging up. When Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulian''s body to do things, the quasi Saint level Tonggu Taoists and elemental gods could not feel it. However, the female Saint level''s yuan Shen power could be sensed. Although the fluctuation caused by Lu fan is very small, there is no escape in the woman''s induction. "It seems to be the guy who appears in the girl''s will space..." Women squint. Interest suddenly came to my heart. The endless years in Jiexu have already made her feel endless fatigue and boredom. Now, something funny seems to be happening. The woman''s slender legs suddenly raised, changed a direction to continue to stack. The black hand supports the smooth chin, the corner of the mouth slightly picks up. The wave of Yuan Shen suddenly spread out from the palace. "Go away, don''t play." "Be obedient and beat the statue! Aren''t you going to bite him? Go and bite, big bite. " The woman''s voice resounded through the manic unceasingly, unceasingly patted to death a black and white beast of immortal rank gods and demons. The black and white beast was stunned. Manic character convergence, a bit of blankness touched the head. It seems that some do not understand, how the owner of their own sex. However, he seems to be too lazy to think too much, heard that can bite the statue, immediately came to interest. "Roar!" The black and white beast roared, but he didn''t care about the immortal demons who constantly attracted his attention. The black and white flesh is distinct, the furry body suddenly trembles, the limbs move. Chasing in the direction of the disappearance of the statue. Boom! Boom! The whole land of understanding is shaking "Damn it! Is the black and white beast sick? " "So many immortals can''t attract his attention?" After the direction of the Terran, Muling and many other high-level gods and Demons immediately became angry. However, they did not dare to vent their anger on the black and white beast. Lu Jiulian, after all, is carrying a green dragon. And most of the Terran geniuses are in the realm of extreme emperors. Overlord, Tang Yimo''s speed is not fast. So, very soon, they were caught up by more than a dozen Daojie gods and demons! "Lu Jiulian, you are not in the state of comprehension, but strong in the outside and dry in the middle." You are nothing at all"Hand over the statue of ancestor beast, or Today, all of you will die here! " Mu Ling is cold. "Oh." "I, Lu Jiulian, didn''t have the ability to kill you?" "You try it?" Lu Jiulian, with a green lotus sword in his hand, looks indifferent. Mu Ling was worried, after all, the black and white beast caught up. So, with his wave, all the Twelve Gods and demons were moved! Lu Jiulian''s eyes coagulate. The origin of fire, the source of gold, and the just understood meaning of muyuan In the palm of the hand, a bright three color aoyi Nu lotus began to hover. Power is more powerful than before! Eight successive Daojie gods and Demons stopped Lu Jiulian, while three Daojie demons tried to deal with overlord, Tang Yimo and others, while Muling personally dealt with Qinglong. He wants to take away the statue of ancestor of beast in the hands of Qinglong! Lu Jiulian frowned. A flick of the fingers. The three colors of aoyi suddenly burst out and turned into a streamer, which turned into a huge lotus flower in the air. This move doesn''t work for black and white beasts, because they are too strong. However, it''s useful for the ordinary steps! Boom! And because of Lu Jiulian''s reputation. A three color angry lotus actually suppressed eight Taoist level gods and demons! On the other side, Tang Yimo instantly opens seven veins, and the whole person becomes fierce. He doesn''t evade it and fights with a Taoist God. And overlord, also is to choose a big way level GOD Devil. Although I was seriously injured at the moment of the fight, but After all, the overlord resisted! Beaten, he is professional! Sima Qingshan and many other human talents joined hands to suppress a Taoist level demon. However, in this way, the green dragon is left alone. Qinglong is holding the statue of the ancestor of the beast. He is a little weak and helpless. "Hand over the statue of the ancestor of the beast and forgive you for not dying!" Mu Ling''s eyes are full of murders. Qinglong is holding the statue and biting its teeth. "Don''t come here Come back again, I''ll call out! " Qinglong road. I can''t beat the black and white beast, but I can''t kill you? My eldest sister is big, the same rank invincible! "Shouting?" With a cold smile, Muling''s body instantly left a trail of shadows in the same place, and the space exploded, constantly approaching the green dragon. "Big sister, big brother!" "Help me!" Qinglong saw that Mu Ling was really killed. Suddenly all over the body burst, blood dripping, extremely miserable appearance, issued a miserable howl. Behind it, the Dragon Qi transpiration, turned into a green dragon gate. After Longmen. Not around the peak of the bamboo, suddenly felt. Closed eyes gently tremble, the next moment, drilling into the dragon''s gate after. In the palace. At the moment when the Dragon Gate appeared. The black-and-white woman, who had been watching the drama, suddenly stood upright, and her black-and-white eyes burst out with terror to the extreme, making the space collapse and crack. Zi a sound, the woman''s delicate body will disappear. Muling doesn''t know about Longmen. So he doesn''t care. He approached Qinglong and was about to get the statue of the ancestor of beasts. He was a little excited. If he gets the statue of the beast ancestor, he will surely be able to get the key cultivation of the God of elements! Suddenly A terrible bear''s paw was suddenly photographed. The black-and-white beast did not know when, but suddenly appeared and swung it with one hand, which was like sweeping away the ugly garbage. The Muling was seriously injured, and its body was almost broken into a pool of mud. The black-and-white beast beat the wood spirit, did not care at all. Mouth open, sharp teeth in the light wantonly flash. He stares at Qinglong and roars. Open your mouth again to bite. Qinglong''s face is almost like pig liver. Grass What''s the grudge of the black and white beast? So greedy for his green dragon body! Qinglong''s heart trembled, a bit sad, and quickly dispersed the dragon spirit, no longer gathered in Longmen, can''t let elder sister come to die Green Dragon sighed. Bang! When the black and white beast bit the green dragon. All of a sudden, the black and white beast seemed to be slapped, rolled backward like a ball, and pitifully covered his mouth. And in front of the green dragon. A strange woman, half black and half white, was suspended.From above, he looks at Qinglong coldly. Green dragon looks at this woman, also immediately muddled. Are these sisters Is also greedy for his green dragon body?! PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 The appearance of the accident shocked everyone. In the land of enlightenment, a black-and-white woman suddenly appeared. The long skirt with distinct black and white sections fluttered in the wind, as if it contained a unique mystery. The woman''s hair is very long, falling to the waist, half white, half black, it seems a bit strange. The appearance of such a strange woman made the atmosphere freeze. It was a terrible aura emanating from women, solidifying the surrounding environment. Even the black and white beast, as powerful as quasi Saint level, only covered its mouth and wept at the side. Black and white animals really feel aggrieved. Obviously, it was the master who let her bite it. As a result, when she was about to bite down, the master appeared and slapped her to fly. Can she not be aggrieved? It''s you who bite, and you who don''t want to bite her Women are really hard to serve! Why is it difficult for females! Sure enough, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. The black-and-white beast slapped the black-and-white beast with a slap, and the appearance of the woman also made the black-and-white beast fly with a slap Muling''s body cracked, but he was not dead. The black-and-white beast just slapped him away at will. Although his body was nearly burst and full of cracks, he could not die for the time being with the recovery power of the gods and demons at the great road level. However, Mu Ling looked at the woman who was suspended in the void, but she couldn''t help shivering. It''s fear from the depths of the soul "It''s her The terrible chaotic creature that took away the statue of muyuan beast ancestor Mu Ling''s face was full of fear. He did not expect that this chaotic creature actually appeared here, which could be compared with the existence of the God, the devil and the emperor. Once he fell into the rage, everyone in the whole land of understanding would die. No one can escape. Even with the protection of the God of elements, Mu Ling felt that he must die. What was the purpose of the woman''s appearance? Isn''t the God of elements saying that the statues of the ancestors of beasts will not interfere in the competition with us? Mu Ling looked hard and afraid. In the distance, Lu Jiulian, with her own strength and the name of the evil god of the human race, made these Daojie gods and Demons never fight with Lu Jiulian. However, Lu Jiulian was also involved. The appearance of women attracted Lu Jiulian''s attention. "Who is she?" "Did you come to take the statue of the ancestor of the beast?" Lu Jiulian stares. The breath of this woman is so terrible. The most important thing is that she can beat the black-and-white beast of quasi Saint level with one slap, even making the black and white beast dare not be fierce. The strength of this woman is absolutely above the black and white beast. This statue of muyuan animal ancestor Is it so hard to get? It can actually attract the attention of such powerful people. Lu Jiulian hesitates. This woman If he breaks out in the universe, can he win?! Will you be killed? Lu Jiulian and the eight big road level gods and Demons no longer fight, mainly because of the oppression of black and white women, so that they fear. Sima Qingshan joined hands with the talent of the Terran family, and finally blocked a Taoist level demon. As the other party stopped, the pressure was relaxed. And overlord, already bloody, in front of the great way level gods and demons, the overlord could not fight back, but he blocked the attack again and again, but he was also powerful. Tang Yimo opened seven veins with the strength of nine turns of Jinxian, which can be regarded as full fire. He would not easily open eight pulse unless he had to. Although he knew that with his current strength, if the eight pulse dunjia magic skill opened, it would definitely be able to explode extremely powerful strength, but it was at the cost of burning life and consuming life. Easily, Tang Yimo will not make this choice. Under the seven pulse, it also stopped the God and devil on the road. The appearance of the woman made the two sides stop fighting. Tang Yimo was panting like a dragon. He scattered his magic skills, and his whole body was stained with blood. All eyes were attracted by the woman. However, the woman for these eyes, it is the slightest indifference. There is indifference in her eyes, which is indifference to life. Qinglong is holding the statue of the ancestor of the beast, and his body trembles slightly at the moment. The black-and-white beast was photographed away. It seems that a more cruel one has come. Qinglong believes that this woman is definitely not greedy for his body. After all, with his years of experience, the woman''s eyes have no interest in him. This is a cold woman. The atmosphere was somewhat cold. The woman looks at the green dragon, that look, incomparable indifference. Qinglong is also very conscious. He doesn''t open his mouth or make any movements. When it''s time to be coquettish, when it''s not It''s better to keep a low profile. Qinglong consciously dispersed to LongmenWhy? He didn''t want to kill her. This woman can slap the black and white beast of quasi Saint level to fly, and shout out the elder sister. Isn''t it sent together? He can''t do anything about his teammates. And the black and white woman also slightly frowned at the moment. The breath is gone. Before Qinglong''s body faintly erupted a familiar breath, which was the breath of the girl she was looking for. But when she came, the breath was gone. What''s going on? The black and white woman frowned and thought that things were strange. Is the problem with the green dragon? Black and white eyes fell on the green dragon, so that the heart of the green dragon immediately. However, Qinglong is also a bit curious Because, he found that the eyes of the woman in front of him were somewhat similar to the elder sister. The only difference is that the big sister''s eyes are too destructive, but the woman''s eyes can be controlled at will. So thinking of this, Qinglong can''t help but show a smile that he thinks is elegant and elegant. Boom! However Black and white woman''s body sends out the oppression, will green dragon face to the ground to press down hard, hit on the ground. The breath of terror, silk reveals, as if can let everything annihilate. "The breath you just let out Where does it come from? From whom? " The woman spoke coldly. Her voice lingers in the land of understanding, but it makes everyone feel extremely heavy. Lu Jiulian frowns. He also wanted to make a move at the moment, but he knew that even if he did, he would be killed instantly. This woman is too strong! Qinglong wanted to cry. He felt that he had entered the land of enlightenment. It was really miserable. First, there''s a mysterious being kicking his ass. Then he was chased by black and white animals, and now he was watched by a very terrible female devil. The handsome Longsheng is always accompanied by the hardships he should not bear. "The breath I just let out?" "I gathered together the dragon''s gate, which revealed the breath of elder sister That is to say, this woman is not attracted by my handsome Qinglong, but by the big sister''s breath. " "Therefore, the goal of this woman is elder sister Damn it, is this woman the big sister''s enemy? " "Cold as ice and cold as ice This woman may have a big feud with her, and she wants to kill her! " "Opposite sex attracts, same sex repels, this woman Absolutely have a big feud with elder sister! " The thoughts in Qinglong''s heart are constantly surging and spinning, and soon, they sort out their thoughts. He is different from the little red dragon. He is upright and has one tendon. If the red dragon is here at the moment, I''m afraid he will roar to let this woman die, and he won''t say it. However, Qinglong can''t, Qinglong can think. However, Qinglong felt very sad and could not call out the elder sister. What he may be able to do is no different from little red dragon, but he can only shout and fight with this woman. However, it is impossible to work hard. Anyway, Qinglong won''t say anything. If you want to kill this woman, kill her. Kill him a green dragon. My father and elder sister will revenge for their dear green dragon one day With dad''s dirty temper, this woman can''t bear it. Qinglong never thought that Dad''s careful eyes were so cute. Qinglong was pressed to the ground under terrible pressure, but he didn''t say a word. He said nothing! Although his green dragon is dregs, he still has some persistence! The black-and-white woman looked at the green dragon without saying a word, biting her teeth, panting for breath, and her face suddenly became more and more cold. "Say it Boom! The woman slowly raised a hand. Bang! The void around the green dragon collapsed inch by inch, and the heaven and earth seemed to be darkened. It''s like death. Qinglong''s heart leaped. The woman''s horror made him despair. In the distance, Lu Jiulian and others also showed ugly faces. What can they do? They are also aware of a woman''s terror. They stand up at this time, afraid that she will crush her. "What to do?" Lu Jiulian bit her teeth. I don''t know where I went At this time, only hope can be placed on master Tonggu. Through Lu Jiulian''s perspective, Lu fan, who can see everything in front of him clearly, is extremely dignified. On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle.However, the atmosphere is like a murderous battlefield. Lu Fan leans on the fence and listens to the wind. In front of him is a chess game. His surrounding environment changes, as if he had been in the land of muyuan''s enlightenment. Looking at the black-and-white woman from afar, the look revealed, let the void seem to be broken breath, incomparably dignified. "The familiar breath must be the master of the eyes that appears in Zhulong''s will space..." Lu Fan took a deep breath. What kind of monster did Lu fan think was the existence of chaotic creatures comparable to saints. But I didn''t think it was a woman. Although the appearance is strange, but the breath It''s really strong! Fortunately, Qinglong closed the dragon''s gate in time. Otherwise, once Zhulong came out, Lu Fan could have predicted that things would go wrong. There seems to be a unique connection between this woman and Zhulong. This is a woman who wants to rob him of his cotton padded jacket! Lu Fan became dignified. He thinks he should do something. ¡­¡­ Boom! Qinglong feels that he is really going to be crushed and burst. The terrible pressure almost makes him lose consciousness. In the palace palace. Through the water drops, the Taoist Tonggu saw the picture in the land of enlightenment, and his face changed greatly. The faces of the gods of gold and fire became strange. They looked at each other, and it seemed that they did not expect that this terrible woman would leave the palace palace. Because of the existence of a human race. Is there a secret in that Terran? After all, there must be a big secret for a woman who is able to make a saint and a demon king look alike. Otherwise, such an existence standing on the absolute top of the archaic starry sky will not be moved easily. Even if it is the collapse of Xianwu world, it is very difficult to let such existence move. For a while, the hearts of the God of gold and the God of fire are not hot. If there is any big secret, if it is in the hands of the demons, it will definitely enhance the power of the gods and demons. Or, if they report this news to the God devil emperor, they may be able to offset their crime of losing the statue of the ancestor of the beast! Therefore, the God of gold and the God of fire moved. He left the palace and rushed to the land of enlightenment. On the other side, Tonggu Taoist people''s looks changed greatly. After thinking about it, they left the palace palace. Although he couldn''t beat the woman, but It''s hard to say that the human race and the gods and Demons compete for the statue of the ancestor of the beast, but the woman actually moves. "Master Have something to say. " Tonggu Taoists are good at the profound meaning of space. One step, the space inch burst, the body directly appeared in the land of understanding, said with a smile on his face. Being pressed on the ground and his face almost deformed, Qinglong almost cried Master You''re here at last! "Master, help me!" Green Dragon cries hard. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo and others all appeared behind Tonggu Taoist. Today, Tonggu Taoist is the strongest one present. After all, he is a quasi saint. On the other side, the gods of gold and fire also appeared in the air, and many gods and Demons seemed to find the backbone and hide behind them in fear. The two gods of elements did not intervene, but looked at the scene as if watching the play. If the Terrans want to suffer, they are naturally happy to see it. If the Tonggu Taoist is such a dog, he will be killed by the black and white woman, and it must be the best. The lack of a quasi Saint among the Terrans, especially the powerful and capable quasi saints such as the ancient Taoists, was a great blow to the human race. Moreover, if the Terran ancestral land lacks the defense of the ancient Taoists, the boundary of elements will have a great opportunity to attack the Terran ancestral land. In today''s era when saints and emperors do not come out. The strong quasi Saint level is a very important strategic weapon for all forces. One less is a great deterrent. It will even face extinction. Tonggudao people naturally know this, so some scalp numbness. However, after all, Qinglong was handed over to him by Lu fan, and Tonggu Taoist felt that he was still obliged to take him back. Therefore, tonggudao people also want to try. It''s best to save Qinglong. If they can''t, they have to go back and have a good talk with Lu Fan. Tonggu Taoist is not stupid. He will change the life of Qinglong with his quasi holy life It''s too much for Terrans. If he only lives alone, he can choose to save Qinglong. However, the significance of his existence is too great.The woman stares at Qinglong and presses her palms down slowly. The earth is cracked, and the whole land of understanding is at this moment, as if to be unable to bear the pressure and disintegrate. The words of Tonggu Taoist are as if they have never been heard by women. Qinglong coughs up blood and has bleeding from his mouth and nose. His heart became more and more sad. At this time, he thought a lot about his beloved father-in-law, big sister, upright little red dragon, salted fish small Ying dragon, cloud dragon, mirage dragon and so on In addition, there was a lovely wife in the Dragon Palace that flashed before his eyes. He Qinglong may start from today and say goodbye to them. The huge pressure makes Qinglong feel the breath of life disappear with his continuous passing. Qinglong felt that he was dying. In the distance, the Taoist Tonggu bit his teeth. Raise your hand, the silver gray space of profound meaning surging, actually is to carry on the cutting of the void, the space that has been continuously cut, began to twist and tighten, toward the black and white women oppression and go. Qinglong, who wants to be oppressed by women, is rescued through space cutting. "Let you intervene?" Suddenly. The black-and-white women''s black and white hair is flying, and the long skirt on her body is constantly floating under the influence of a strong breath, revealing her long and slender legs. But see the big long legs suddenly across the arc, toward the location of the ancient Taoist. Bang bang! Tonggu Taoist''s face suddenly turned red, and he felt as if there was a universe of stars pressing towards him. Pooh! The void is bursting, and the spatial fluctuation is also collapsing. The Taoist Tonggu was pale, and flew out of his body and fell on the ground. His legs ploughed out two mountain high earth bags. The eyes of Tonggu Taoist were wide and sweaty. This woman Too strong! Is this the combat power of saints? It is not at the same level with him. If this woman wants to kill him, one move is enough. Tonggu''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and he shook his head with a tragic smile. He raised his head and looked at Qinglong "Lao Dao, I can''t save you." The eyes of Tonggu Taoist are somewhat sorry. After all, Qinglong was handed over to him by Lu Fan. Now he died here, and Tonggu Taoist is also worried. The most important thing is that Qinglong''s talent for muyuan aoyi is very high. If you give him enough time, I''m afraid he can make great achievements in the profound meaning of muyuan in the future. Muyuan''s Tianjiao is not a lot of people. Sigh, life should be like this, even if he is quasi Saint also can not change anything, to blame green dragon bad luck. In the distance, the God of gold and the God of fire were scared out of cold sweat even when they were watching the fun. "This woman It seems to be getting stronger again "Her recovery from the injury was more powerful than when she had to fight with the wood emperor." "She was able to suppress muhuangda at the beginning, but now I''m afraid it can fight against the five gods and demons The conversation between them is very dignified. However, through the women''s free hand, they also got a lot of information. They were able to take this information back, which was a great achievement in front of the emperor. Lu Jiulian, Bawang, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo and others are extremely ugly. Too Too strong! Even the people of the ancient road can''t save Qinglong. They can''t save Qinglong. The woman''s black and white eyes turn and fall on Qinglong again. The black-and-white beast is meat Du Du, round and rolling to climb to the woman''s side, a bit like. The woman glanced at him and nodded slightly. The black-and-white beast was overjoyed. The huge mountain like body suddenly shrunk and turned into the black and white fluffy ball that people had seen before, and fell on the woman''s shoulder. Big eyes, water Ling, dribbling around, not to mention how cute. Because of the hand of Tonggu Taoist, Qinglong feels a little pressure and relaxation at the moment. However, at the moment, he was holding the statue of muyuan ancestor of animals, and his appearance was still very miserable. However, he was miserable. Qinglong looked at the black and white beast on the woman''s shoulder and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. "How envious..." "It''s good to be cute." Qinglong is still in the mood to envy the black and white beast. If Lu Jiulian knew that, she was afraid that she would not be able to laugh or cry. "Say no?" The black-and-white women''s long skirt flutters, and the slender legs are looming between the skirts. However, the legs are actually between the virtual strokes, which will fly the Tonggu Taoist, which is enough to show its horror. Qinglong closed his mouth and shook his head, but he was somewhat stubborn. He is a scum, but he has his principles.The woman''s black-and-white eyes twinkled a few wisps, and the black-and-white beast on her shoulder, the big eyes of the water spirit also stare at the green dragon, a bit curious. The woman raised her hand. "If you don''t, you''ll die." "Say, still alive." Women''s road. Qinglong believes it. With this woman''s strength, if she says she can live, then she can live. At her level, she will not renege. However, Qinglong also shook his head. Closed his eyes, holding the statue of muyuan beast ancestor and opening his hand, he looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. The woman raised a finger and pointed it at Qinglong. I want to kill you. Suddenly. With his eyes closed, Qinglong''s body trembled, and his mind seemed to have a faint sigh. "Daddy?" The green dragon was suddenly excited and shed tears. He was so moved. In this critical moment, only my father still cares about him. "This woman covets your eldest sister, so you didn''t expose your elder sister''s existence. You did it right." "Attack the statue of ancestor beast with all one''s strength..." "Daddy will take you home." Lu Fan''s faint voice floated out, ringing through the ears of Qinglong. Qinglong''s heart moved by Qinglong can''t help shaking when he takes you home. The eyes of Qinglong are frozen. If someone else wanted him to attack the statue, he would never do it. After all, the statue of the ancestor of the beast has a spirit. Qinglong is afraid that he did not die in the hands of a woman. Instead, he was killed by the anti shock force of the statue. However, since Lu Fan said it, there are reasons. So Qinglong didn''t hesitate too much. Originally a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he suddenly opened his eyes. Staring at the black and white woman, he showed a vicious smile. "Hey, hey, hey..." This smile makes the black and white woman stunned, and the black and white beast on her shoulder is to pop out the small claws from the fluffy body and cover the big eyes of the water spirit, which is disgusted. After that, the green dragon burst into a breath of surprise. Take out the muyuan statue of the ancestor of the beast, and slap it hard at the statue. Yeah? This action of Qinglong makes people around him look stunned. The God of gold and the God of fire are stunned. Is this guy going to be destroyed if he doesn''t get it? Does he want the gods and Demons not to get the statue of muyuan ancestor? Terran Sure enough, they were a bunch of lunatics. However, they don''t think that the green dragon''s strike can break the statue of ancestor beast. Boom! The green dragon''s blow was slapped on the statue of ancestor beast. Hum The statue of the ancestor of the beast suddenly burst out a bright green light. Green is dazzling! The next moment, the energy ripple began to spread, with the roar, swept out. The ripples of muyuan profound meaning are surging wildly. In a flash, it swept the whole land of understanding. All of us are shrouded in this mystery. Lu Jiulian''s face was stunned. He felt familiar, but he had no time to think, so he was shocked by the ripples of the profound meaning and fell into enlightenment. The same is true of overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and others. It''s the same with the nearest green dragon. Even the quasi Saint level of Tonggu Taoist, the two gods of elements and many gods and demons of the heaven God level are all in the process of understanding. In the face of the ripples spread by the statue of ancestor beast, it is also very difficult to resist. The waves of the profound meaning are also sweeping the body of black and white women. The black-and-white beast water on the woman''s shoulder, the big eyes of Ling Ling Shen, can''t help but close. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and breathes out slowly. "This woman Who is it? " Lu Fan shook his head. This time, Lu Fan''s journey to comprehend the profound meaning of muyuan was beyond Lu Fan''s expectation. Controlling Lu Jiulian''s body, Qinglian''s strong outfit is floating slowly. The next moment, across the void. I''m going to take Qinglong and the strong Terrans away from here. As for the statue of muyuan beast ancestor, you can take it away if you can Lu fan falls on the side of Qinglong, who is holding a vicious smile and presses his palm on the statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts. From the statue of the ancestor of the beast, there are wild ripples of profound meaning. Taking a deep breath, Lu fan can feel the profound meaning of muyuan. Through Lu Jiulian''s back feeding, he poured into his wood immortal body. Although the effect was very good, Lu Fan felt that he would get better effect by directly holding muyuan beast ancestor statue. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body, picks up the green dragon, grabs the statue of muyuan beast ancestor with one hand, and plans to leave."Unfortunately, this time is urgent, or you can stab several magic spirits of the avenue steps, as if there are gods of heaven and elements, or try to kill the gods of elements?" Lu fan has a great ambition. But if you think about it, you can still forget. The main reason is that the woman doesn''t know when she might wake up. Suddenly. Lu fan, who controls lujiulian''s body, shivers slightly. Because, do not know when, a black crisp hand on Lu Jiulian''s shoulder. "I seem to Where I saw you. " The sound of the cold, in Lu Fan Control of Lu Jiulian''s ear ring. It seems that there is a fragrance blowing, lifting up the temples. Lu Fan''s eyes are not shrinking. This woman Not in the enlightenment! Lu Fan''s heart, in a moment, slightly stiff. However, soon, he suppressed the inner restlessness, kept calm and calm, turned around, looked at a hand on his shoulder of the woman. Black and white women, although strange in appearance, but the delicate five features, unprecedented, as if the masterpiece of heaven, the most perfect woman. Lu fan so close to see, the heart is a bit amazing. But after the surprise, it is calm. You are beautiful. If you want to make me land someone, you will kill me! "Girl, you know the wrong person." Lu Fan Road. "Admit your mistake?" The women black and white eyes have strange brilliance in the flow. As if to see through lujiulian, see the body of Lu Jiulian. The woman is bright and close to her body. The delicate face is closer and closer to Lu fan, who controls lujiulian. "I seem to see you somewhere!" "I was not sure before, now Yes. " "Whether it was the last cosmic period or the last one, even if the sky was old, chaos collapsed I can''t recognize your breath. " The breath of the spitting in the woman''s mouth makes Lu fan not from the sight of a set. This woman The words of sultry are good professional! Good level! Let him shrink! He is safe in land Got kicked?! Wait, what should I do if I''m being teased? PS: big chapter, Monday, please find the new recommended ticket for the furnace wow ~ www www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Lu fan has been in such a situation for the first time. He intended to use the time of Lu Jiulian, who was attached to the body, to make a good speech with the black and white woman. Generally speaking, Lu Ping''an did not speak to others, but this time, Lu Fan chose to speak. It is not because of the strength of the black and white women Saint level, mainly because Lu Ping simply likes to speak truth, and thinks that reason is the necessary expression of our generation monks to erect correct values. Lu Fan did not, however, expect The black and white woman didn''t make any sense to him at all. Once I meet It''s a whimper. This completely disrupted Lu Fan''s plan and deployment. "Girl You must have recognized the wrong person. " Lu fan controls lujiulian''s body, and says it seriously. This woman, so enthusiastic, let him Lu Ping are embarrassed to hand. The woman smiled, but the anger on her body was scattered many, before mainly because of the sense of bamboo long breath, so there was a little anxious. Now, compared with the smell of Lu fan, bamboo long breath can be put on a little. Her hand was still on Lu Fan''s shoulder. "No mistake, essentially It won''t change. " "For example Your eyes are careful. " The women''s way. Lu Fan was stunned, and at the next moment, his face was very serious. What did he want to do when he suddenly wanted to hit someone? Is Lu Ping not good tempered? Who has seen him have a bad temper? Who is still alive can come out and tell him Lu Ping "Girl, you can''t talk about it..." Lu Fan Road. The woman put her hand at her hand "You know it in your heart without saying it in disorder." "You call me black and white, or I can be called" black and white queen. " "In your body, I feel the breath of my son. Can I take me to see her?" Black and white queen way. It is more ruthless than aggressive when talking to Qinglong. The black and white queen is a lot more gentle when she talks. Lu Fan was not shocked by a daze, fell into meditation, this woman It seems to be much better to speak than you think. Is it a conspiracy? For example, bamboo long has some special things. Does this woman need to restore her strength by virtue of the special things on her body? So I can''t wait to find bamboo long. It is very likely that the woman has been injured. However, Lu fan is in a kind of meditation. In fact, Lu Fan created it through the preaching platform by virtue of the system But the woman said that bamboo long was her heir. What is the relationship between the system and the woman? Vaguely, Lu Fan seems to have caught some clues, the secret of the existence of the system, gradually emerging. What is the system, and who created it, has always been a point of doubt in Lu Fan''s heart. However, the system has been helping Lu Fan and wuyufei, making Wuhuang rise in the micro terminal, from the low martial world to the Xianwu world all the way. Of course, although the system helps, but Wu Yufei can improve to the present level, Lu Fan also made great efforts. "Can I?" Looking into meditation, began to walk God of Lu fan, black and white queen can not. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the black and white queen without expression. "No." Lu Fan Road. It was a very straightforward refusal. Nonsense, bamboo long is his Lu Ping An most optimistic little cotton jacket, no one want to hurt! Black and White Queen looks stagnant, did not expect Lu fan such oil salt not to enter. "You said you knew me and where I met Then you tell me, who are you seeing me? " Lu fan is a wonderful road. However, the black and white queen heard the problem, and the delicate face, the look changed suddenly. "No! And I can''t say... " "Will suffer terrible disaster, will bring this side heaven and earth to the extinction crisis!" The queen shook her head. Lu fan is not frowning. Is it so exaggerated? A name, even mention dare not mention? This makes Lu Fan more curious. Lu Fan thinks that the black and white queen may have mistaken the breath of the system, or the system may contain the existence and the breath released by the black and white queen. However, since the black and white queen did not say, Lu Fan no longer continued to ask. The atmosphere was in an awkward situation. Buzzing The original statue of the wood source animal released the oyi ripples, has begun to vibrate, as if some can not hold on to the appearance. The black and white queen frowned and scolded a word: "this useless wood!"Then, looking at Lu fan, he could not help asking, "are you really not given a chance?" "I can''t see her this time. Sooner or later, as her strength continues to improve, blood ties will become closer and closer. I will eventually see her." Said the black and white queen. "Well, if you don''t let me see you, I don''t want to..." The black and white queen shook her head and stopped insisting. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and raises eyebrows. The atmosphere seems to be in a bit of embarrassment, Lu Fan and the black and white queen are speechless. However, the embarrassing atmosphere did not last long. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and raises the green lotus sword. Then, in the curious eyes of the black and white empress, she quickly shuttles through the space, and appears around a deity who is in the process of understanding. Lift up the sword and plunge it down. One sword, one magic spirit. In Lu Fan''s opinion, it''s tiring to deal with this woman. Since he doesn''t know what to say, let''s kill some gods and demons for fun. Before their death, all the gods and demons of the Daodao rank made a sound of anger. Seeing this scene, the black and white queen couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Good Sinister! It turns out that the name of the ferocious God of the flesh body was killed like this At the moment, the black and white empress can''t help feeling a bit sad for those gods and demons who were assassinated by Lu Fan. It''s too unjust to die when she encounters such a shady creature. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body and kills one and another Daojie gods and demons. It seems that I can''t help but have a bold idea in my heart. The vision is shifted to the element God, which is comparable to the quasi Saint level. If Lu fan can kill one of the two gods, the God of gold and the God of fire, it may be enough to change the situation of the Archaean sky. The black and white queen, with her black and white arms in her arms, watched the scene in the distance. When he saw Lu Fan carrying the green lotus sword, he crept toward the God of fire element, who was trapped in the understanding, and was a little surprised. "How bold It''s a god demon at the top of the heaven God level, which can be called the existence of the half step chaos level... " "You''ve got your mind on the head of this demon." The black and white queen was shocked and had some interesting meanings. On the corner of his mouth, he watched Lu Fan''s performance quietly. Immortal level gods and demons can be killed silently, and the great way level gods and demons will howl before they die That day, even in the process of understanding, the gods and demons would wake up in a moment once they were in a crisis. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulian, but he did not have the capital to fight against the gods and demons of Tianshen rank. Therefore, in the eyes of the black and white queen, Lu Fan''s move was too bold. But it''s a good thing for the black and white queen. If Lu fan is attacked by the thunder of the God of elements, the black and white queen can ask Lu fan to give her a hand, which is also a debt of gratitude to her. The existing human relationship I can''t think of the bright black and white eyes of the queen. Lu Fan naturally did not know that the black and White Queen''s abacus crackled. Lu Fan just tried. Of course, he knew that it was very difficult to kill the gods and demons at the level of element God. After all, such existence was already a group of strong men standing at the top of the Archaean sky. The God of this element may be a little more powerful than the Xuancang Zhunsheng who shot the five yellow bows before Lu Fan. But look at the God of the elements that are haunted by the wave of epiphany. Lu Fan thought this was an excellent opportunity. After all Wealth insurance in demand. After all, Wu Huang is a clan power. On the other hand, the gods and demons have been fighting against the Terran forces, and they want to destroy the killers. Now, because of their remote location, Wuhuang has never been exposed. All the gods and demons who came to engage in Wuhuang died, turning them into strategic reserves. No demon can send messages to the realm of elements, so Only then can Wuhuang enjoy the rapid development brought about by peace. In short. Once the God of this element knows the existence of Wuhuang, once he knows that there are two animal ancestor statues in the five Huang, he will definitely destroy all the living creatures in the five Phoenix without any effort! The butcher is clean, the extinct one! Therefore, Lu fan, the God of the elements, had nothing wrong with it. It''s also for the good of Wu Huang. Lu fan is a five Huang, but he really broke his heart. The God of fire element is very powerful. Even in the process of understanding, the strong breath fluctuation contained in the whole body is still sweeping, as if to burn the void. This is an extremely terrible demon. For the black and white queen, the God of fire element is not powerful, but for today''s Lu fan, the God of fire element It''s his strongest opponent so far! Of course, black and white queens don''t count.Raise the green lotus sword. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body, raises his hand and wipes it on the sword. Jinyuan, Huoyuan and muyuan Three kinds of profound meanings rush into the green lotus sword crazily. Without the five Huang bow, Lu Fan could not achieve the unity of the five forces. However, Lu Fan also understood the principle of the five Huang bow. After all, after controlling the five Huang bow for so long, Lu Fan simulated the principle of the five Huang bow based on the green lotus sword. Buzz Green lotus sword is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure created by Lu Jiulian after she was promoted to Jinxian. The material used is not bad. However, at the moment, Lu Fan''s agitation has a faint tendency to explode. There are three kinds of energy pouring into the sword. Congenital purple gas cannot be used. Lu fan then added a yuan Shen power! The three color sword light seems to cut open the whole land of understanding. The black-and-white Queen''s black and white eyes reveal a color of surprise. The combination of these four energies did not even occur to her. "The source of gold and the source of fire are the power mastered by the level of the ancestor of beasts. How can the five ancestors of beasts restrain each other? How can their power of profound righteousness be integrated?" "It''s interesting..." The black and white queen was really surprised by Lu Fan. "Thorn!" On the green lotus sword, the cracks began to spread, like a small snake. Lu Fan knew that the green lotus sword could not bear for long. Therefore, holding the sword, he suddenly stabbed at the God of fire element, hoping to penetrate the heart of the God of fire element. Boom! At the same time. The ripples of profound meaning released by the statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts began to vibrate slightly. Soon, like a river cut off from its source, the river gradually returned to calm and no longer fluctuated. The black and white queen glanced at the corner of her mouth. The ripples of righteousness stop. The atmosphere suddenly changed. And the shocking wave of the green lotus sword makes the God of fire as the target suddenly wake up. "Looking for death The God of fire element sent out a startling fury! However, he was too slow to wake up, and the green lotus sword had been stabbed in his chest. Ding! Mars splashed everywhere, and the sound of the sound exploded between heaven and earth. However, a sword containing three kinds of esoteric power is not the physical defense of the God of fire element! After all, it''s a half step chaos! The strength of the body is terrible! The gods and Demons themselves attach importance to the physical defense. The immortality level and the road level gods and demons can easily penetrate Lu Jiulian''s body under the control of Lu fan, but it can''t be replaced by the God of elements. The roar of the awakening of the God of fire. The formation of a terrible flame, the storm swept. All of a sudden, let all the people in muyuan''s profound understanding wake up. Looking at the element of nine lotus, it is unbelievable to see the God of nine fire. Naturally, he knew Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race Now in the gods and demons, spread very widely! Almost on the list of gods and Demons must be killed. However Even the God of gold had never thought that Lu Jiulian could be so crazy! Actually intend to assassinate the God of elements with the power of the emperor of heaven?! Around, Terran geniuses wake up. All of them were shocked and took a breath of cold air. Brother Jiulian So terrible! Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan also opened their eyes, stunned. Taoist Tonggu took a breath and woke up from his understanding. He was sweating. After all, the black and white queen put too much pressure on him. He was very worried. He didn''t know how to solve the crisis. Qinglong seems to have infuriated the black and white queen, which may lead to her killing. After all, when the black and white queen got the statue of muyuan beast ancestor, she killed many gods and Demons all the way, and forcibly took away muyuan beast statue from the God demon emperor! Therefore, when Tonggu Taoist opened his eyes, the first sight was to see where the black and white queen was. But I found that the black and white queen was holding her chest in her hands, quietly suspended, watching the Opera What kind of play are you watching? The Taoist Tonggu followed the black and White Queen''s eyes. "Lying trough!" Tonggu road is going to explode! Crazy?! How dare Lu Jiulian kill the God of elements?!It''s just like he stabbed the black and white queen by a Taoist How can you succeed?! Strength gap, too big! "Not broken?" Lu Fan was stunned? The next moment, controlling Lu Jiulian''s body, her eyes suddenly coagulate. Buzz! When the hand shakes, the green lotus sword spins at high speed. Lu fan controls Lu Jiulian''s body, suddenly clenches his fist, swings it out and smashes it on the hilt! Giant force explodes! Boom! The body of the green lotus sword suddenly exploded. Countless pieces of sword light scattered, dazzling brilliance. Pooh! With the help of the power of three kinds of profound meanings, the sword pierced into the flesh and blood of the God of fire element. There is blood. The sword light of energy gathering actually penetrates and penetrates the body of the God of fire element. This scene caused an uproar again. Around a revered God and devil, do not care about those who were killed by Lu Jiulian, in the eyes, only this moment of fighting is left. Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race, is really fierce! The talons reach out to the elemental God. Mu Ling looked at it in disbelief and felt like he was looking at a madman. How does the God of elements exist and how does Lu Jiulian exist? If it was not for Lu Jiulian''s particularity, Mu Ling felt that he was normal, one-on-one, he could suppress Lu Jiulian by force. However, at this moment, Lu Jiulian actually wants to kill the God of elements! It''s so compelling that I want to kill God?! However, the most important thing is Lu Jiulian is really a sword through the chest of the God of elements! The shock effect of this scene is still there. The God of fire element is cold and angry. He thinks he has been insulted. He is just a weak mole ant who has just entered the emperor of heaven and wants to kill him? Although he was stabbed in the chest by a sword, he could be reborn even with a drop of blood in his body, so he was fearless. However, after Lu Fan''s sword penetrated the heart of the God of fire element, he withdrew with satisfaction. Because the God of Lu fan, attached to the green lotus sword, is about to explode in the body of the God of fire element! Lu Fan did not control Lu Jiulian''s body any more, and directly released his authority. Be prepared to deal with the God of fire. Lu Jiulian a burst of fuzzy, soon, he will wake up, consciousness return. The spread of the waves of righteousness made him understand that he must be doing something big again. Every time his little universe erupts, he does amazing things. I don''t know how many Daojie gods and demons can be killed this time? However, when Lu Jiulian woke up But it was creepy to see the God of fire element, whose chest was pierced by a sword, and the hilt of Qinglian sword was still pinned on it. The God of the fire element was burning with anger. He''s hurt! He was actually a new human hairy boy into the emperor of heaven to run through the body! "You want to die!" In the spirit of fire element, the terrible anger broke out, and the breath of terror swept across the whole land of understanding. At this moment, countless green leaves seemed to be burned clean, just like a sea of fire. On the other hand, the God of gold is also furious. However, Tonggu Taoist also reflected at this moment. He raised his hand and grasped the void. The space layer by layer was broken and the space was cut. The God of gold element was shrouded in it. "The God of fire element bullies my Terran younger generation, you old gold stink, you shameless hand? Is it glorious for the gods of the two elements to bully our people? " "Don''t you want a little face?" The Taoist Tonggu roared, roaring and thundering at the same time. As soon as the words come out. The God of fire almost didn''t get hurt by Qi. Special It was Lu Jiulian''s first hand! The God of fire element seldom bullies a young man who has just entered the realm of emperor of heaven? The God of gold element collides with the ancient Taoist. It seems that there is invisible energy fluctuation, which can be offset by it Lu Jiulian is confused. What did he do? He who broke out in the small universe What did you do?! Looking at the fire element God who seems to tear him apart, Lu Jiulian feels that the whole person seems to be a little thin. He didn''t do anything, but he had a big black pot on his back. In the distance, the black-and-white Queen''s eyes suddenly brightened. With her strength, she could sense the situation that Lu Fan''s yuan Shen wanted to destroy the God of fire. "Do you want me to do it? I can help you... " The black and white queen laughed and said. Her words are not loud, but, resounding, is to let the strong in the field are a burst of consternation.The strength of the black and white queen is, of course, terrifying and powerful. It is the existence that can be compared with the sage of the human race. All the ancient Taoists were beaten by her random move and vomited blood. Therefore, the black and white queen opened her mouth, which was astonishing. "Does this existence want to help Lu Jiulian?" "Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race, what face can make this chaotic creature fight?" "Incredible!" All the gods and Demons around take a breath of air. When he wakes up, Qinglong, who is separated from the black and white empress by Lu fan, also wakes up, holding the statue of ancestor beast and looking at the scene in astonishment. Suddenly I took a breath. "Jiulian is worthy of being taught by Qinglong." This soft food is really the back wave pushing the front wave, and the wave is stronger than the wave! He is far from enough! The Tonggu Taoist and the God of gold element are all pupils shrinking. After one Leng, Tonggu Taoist is ecstatic! The God of gold is creepy! What kind of deal has Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, made with the black and white queen?! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang, lake island. The environment around Lu Fan turned into a sea of fire. Lu Fan frowned. Pressure on the chessboard, each piece is emitting hot air, the chessboard has flames surging. The God of fire element is very strong, very strong! Even today''s Lu Fan feels extremely difficult. "Do you want me to do it? I can help you... " The voice of the black and white queen, floating from the lake island. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The black and white empress had no idea where she came from. Lu Fan was afraid of her. But at this time If you can get the help of the queen of elements, Lu fan will be much more relaxed. After thinking about it, Lu Fan murmured solemnly and seriously. "It''s not that I want help, it''s Lu Jiulian who asks for it..." After that, he picked up a piece and fell down suddenly! ¡­¡­ Lu Jiulian was stunned when she heard the words of the black and white queen. Familiar with a scene, familiar with Is this woman talking to him? Lu Jiulian turned her head and saw the black and White Queen''s black and white eyes as if with a smile. The corners of her mouth showed two mature and charming dimples and looked at him. This picture is very familiar. Looking back, watching the sea of fire rolling, he wanted to devour the God of his fire element. He can clearly feel the gap. There is an insurmountable gap between him and the God of fire element. If it was not for the opening of the small universe, Lu Jiulian felt that she could not penetrate the heart of the God of fire. Therefore, Lu Jiulian knows how to choose. So he looked at the black and white queen in the distance. He shook his head and sighed. After all, he became what he was. "Girl, I don''t want to try again." Lu Jiulian, Tao. The black and white queen laughed. In the black and white eyes twinkle the fine awn. Of course, she was not because of Lu Jiulian''s words, but because of Lu Fan''s consent. In her eyes, Lu Jiulian is dust, but Lu fan is different. Her move can make Lu Fan owe a favor. Yes. The next moment, the black and white queen shot her finger. The God of fire element penetrating his chest suddenly felt the darkness of heaven and earth. Black and white light filled his eyes, which seemed to turn into a cage, and his suppressed knee fell on the ground But a strong force, but his mind suddenly pulled. Pull into a muddleheaded battle field of Yuan Shen! In the battle field of Yuanshen, a young man in white is sitting on the platform of eight trigrams, his clothes are flying, the immortal spirit is surging, and the purple air is magnificent. Looking at him calmly. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 The black and White Queen''s hand was unexpected by all the people present. The God of fire element didn''t think of it, nor did the God of gold element. Why did the black and white queen, who is similar to the sage of the human race and the God and devil emperor, fight because of Lu Jiulian? This is sending a very dangerous signal. Does the black and white queen become the strong man in the Terran camp because she is a Lu Jiulian? That''s not good news for the demons. A black-and-white queen has too much deterrent power. A black-and-white queen alone is enough to support a race. Once they are on the opposite side of the gods and demons, they will feel great pressure. "Why is that so, master?" "Do you want to intervene in the war between the Terrans and the gods and demons?" "I''m not afraid to be destroyed by the anger of the emperor of my family of gods and demons?" The God of gold looked at the God of fire element, who was strongly suppressed by the black and white queen, kneeling on the ground. His face changed slightly and his mouth was cold. His voice lingered, breaking the eccentricity of the field. "I''ll be angry with you!" At this time, Tonggu Taoist also came to realize that the breach was a big scolding. "Why, as long as you gods and demons have emperors, there are no saints in my family, right?" "The elder loves to help my family. It''s love. My family is a kind of people who repay each other''s kindness by dripping water. It''s not like your gods and demons. They are cold-blooded and merciless, insidious and cunning. They turn their faces and refuse to recognize people If you want to fight with the gods and demons of the emperor, our sages will What are you afraid of? " Tonggu road people roar. He also really did not expect that the black and white empress would actually fight because of Lu Jiulian. Can we say that in this era, old cattle like to knock tender grass? Lu Jiulian is a little younger. It looks more pleasing to the eye. It is more beautiful than he is familiar with the old ways The black-and-white empress actually will because of a good-looking leather bag, for Lu Jiulian. Oh, women The ancient road is filled with regret. However, the mouth did not stop: "the master is a force! Master, help me today. I will remember my great kindness... " The Taoist Tonggu kept shouting, and the black and white empress made a move. If he could let the black and white queen join the Terran side, it would definitely be a great help to the Terrans. You know, the reason why the Terrans are at a disadvantage is that the Terran saints are much less than the gods and demons. The existence of the black and white queen is not weaker than that of the saints. Therefore, it is equal to one more saint in the human race. What a good thing it is. With a small white face, turn a sage level strong It''s just pie in the sky. In the eyes of the God of gold, there are more and more opportunities to kill. Tonggu Taoist''s words made him angry. He was really worried that the black and white queen would be encouraged to stand on the side of the Terran. At that time, he and the God of fire element will not be able to get out of here. So, he said quickly, "master..." Two quasi saints are bickering. On the other side, Lu Jiulian is in a trance He He didn''t work hard, he was careless Another soft meal. In fact, he didn''t want to. However, he always can''t control it. Lu Jiulian is very uncomfortable. He thinks that as a fierce God of human race, he should learn to strengthen himself. However, he turned into himself once again. Again and again, I have become the most hated person. People around you look at each other. A deity is even more trembling. Originally, in the land of muyuan''s enlightenment, the number of the powerful and elites of the gods and Demons was all-round dominant. However, now, because of Lu Jiulian, the evil spirit of human race, the gods and demons have suffered heavy losses. Now, the black and white empress and other similar gods and demons of the level of the existence of all hands Is this time, in the land of enlightenment, the gods and demons will fall a god of elements? Boom! The atmosphere was somewhat grim. The God of fire element knelt down on the earth. In his body, flames were constantly gushing out, burning all the vegetation in the land of understanding. Around his body, he turned into a piece of scorched earth. However, the God of fire element seems to have fallen into a strange situation, actually kneeling on one knee and motionless. Lu Jiulian steadied herself and exhaled slowly. The black-and-white queen was smiling, her hands holding her chest, and her black-and-white dress was floating. Help Lu Jiulian? No, the black and white queen is Lu Fan. What she cares about is Lu Fan''s human feelings. A Lu Jiulian can''t get into her eyes. She''s investing ahead of time. Hearing the words of the God of gold, the black and white queen laughed: "help or not help the Terran, see my mood.""You don''t want to threaten me..." "If I''m not happy, I may kill you. May your gods and Demons fight with me for one of you?" The black and white queen laughed. "What''s more, at your level, you don''t know what the powerful people at the level of God, devil and sage bear. Strength determines the horizon and level." The black and White Queen''s words, let the God of gold elements immediately red up. This woman So arrogant, so unscrupulous? However, the words also make the God of gold a little confused. Indeed, as the black and white queen said, the number of emperors of the gods and demons is indeed more than that of the human sages. If the emperor hands, the Terran will surely be destroyed. However, the Terran has always been in the archaic sky, rising in the end, and growing stronger under the siege of the gods and demons, because the emperor of the demons has never played. Of course, it''s not that you haven''t played. When the first sage was born, the emperor made a move. But it was just a shock, and the sage into the depths of the stars to fight, finally, on the wind and rain small end of the battle. Therefore, over the years, the gods and Demons and the Terrans contradicted each other. However, there was no royal attack. The emperor acquiesced in the encirclement and suppression of the Terrans by the gods and demons, but never personally. When the God of the gold element comes into being, once the God demon emperor takes action, the Terran will surely be destroyed. What ancestral land of the human race and what Hunyuan immortal region will be burnt to pieces in front of the emperor. But now, the gods of elements have always been keen on the suppression of Terrans. Of course, even if the emperor doesn''t, the power of the demons is enough to suppress the Terrans. The black and white queen seemed to smile, and did not pay attention to these people any more. She is really not afraid of the emperor of the demons, because these emperors have more important things than to deal with her. In other words, it''s just suppressing a god of elements, and has not touched the bottom line of the God devil emperor. However, the black-and-white queen is just suppressing it. The God of this element is to see whether she is alive or not, not to see her, but to see That''s the one who''s messing with him. ¡­¡­ Yuan Shen battlefield is actually a very unique place. For practitioners, Yuan Shen is the most mysterious and the root of exploring the starry sky. Lu Fan originally wanted to be the God of fire elements, but he did not think that the strength of the gods of elements was much stronger than he imagined. At least, if he was in the body, it would not be too difficult to break the defense. However, it is difficult to control Lu Jiulian''s body and break defense. Finally, he wakes up. As a result, Lu Fan had no choice but to drag the other party''s original gods into the battlefield. Otherwise, Lu Jiulian may be killed. It is basically difficult for the strong man to get out of the land of profound understanding of muyuan. The black-and-white empress''s move also depends on his Lu Ping''an''s face, and Lu fan knows that although the black and white queen is polite to him, it is absolutely impossible to kill a god of elements for him. That''s the God of elements, not cabbage. "Yuan Shen battlefield?" "How dare you fight with me in the battle field of Yuan Shen?" "Who gave you courage..." The God of fire element looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Lu fan, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and the eight trigrams array platform in front of Lu Fan. This place is full of weird, even as the God of elements, I still feel a little uncomfortable. However, Lu Fan''s breath did not give him a strong feeling, so he was not afraid. However, there is a great risk in the battle between Yuan Shen and Shen. Even the God of fire element is very vigilant. Lu Fan looked at him calmly. This was the first time he had seen the God of elements at close range. A quasi saint, the ultimate strong. Now, Lu fan has a lot of difficulty in dealing with those who are going to be saints If there is no five Huang bow, only the present preaching platform may have the power to fight. However, now they drag the other party''s yuan Shen into the yuan Shen battlefield. Here It''s home to Lu Ping An. Originally, it was extremely difficult to pull the God of elements into the battle field. However, Lu Fan''s power of Yuan Shen attached to Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword penetrated the chest of the fire element God and pierced the other party''s heart. Therefore, the situation of drawing the other party''s original God into the battlefield was realized. It has to be said that the God of elements is indeed very strong. That terrible blazing, sending out the breath of the ultimate fire power. Lu Fan''s fire can''t extinguish the devil''s body is already complete, but looking at such a strong source of fire, Lu fan can''t help but show a little surprise. With such pure fire power, Lu Ping''an is not enough If you can deprive them of all of them and keep them as the catharsis of the energy of the five Phoenix bows, then the condensed five Huang arrows will have extremely terrifying power."It''s just human beings, emperor of heaven Who gives you the courage, even if it is Tonggu that dog, does not have such courage, dare to be in the same battlefield with my original God. " The God of fire is very cold. Lu Fan understood that the God of fire element was telling the truth, because his original God was much stronger than ordinary quasi saints. Even if it is the original spirit of the ancient Taoist, he may not be strong. This is his confidence. However, Lu Fan had the same confidence. This is Yuanshen battlefield, but It''s also his trump card, the preacher. "Don''t talk?" "Then die." "Kill you, return to the flesh again, and kill Lu Jiulian!" The God of fire element looks more and more fierce. Boom! The power of the majestic and pure fire source began to explode in an all-round way, and thousands of pillars of fire exploded all over his body. The body shape of the God of fire element, a burst of enchantment, as fast as lightning towards the landing, the cold killing aircraft, instantly haunting every corner. Lu Fan''s eyes and eyes fluctuated slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t be picked. Raise your hand, there is a chess piece in the hand, slowly fall. PATA. The sound is not big, but it is very clear. Soon, on the platform of the eight trigrams in front of Lu fan, there was an array word floating up. Hum The array words suddenly enlarge and interweave in the void. Lu Fan''s falling pieces, one piece after another, kept falling. Soon, a huge array net was formed by interwoven array words. The God of fire element is like a big fireball, which collides with the array net. Tear! However, in front of the flame, the net was torn. The terrible fire wave is sweeping every place in the space. It seems that Lu fan will be swallowed up by the powerful and vast power of Yuan Shen. An endless sea of fire is sweeping In the battle field of Yuanshen, Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair, his white clothes fluttered, and his surroundings seemed to be completely turned into a sea of fire. His power is compressed in a very small space by the power of fire element God. The gap is reflected in this way. The God of fire element, after all, is the ultimate strength of quasi saints, and his strength has been tempered to the extreme. The whole space, in all directions, seems to be reduced to a sea of flames, the power of fire is constantly rolling. From time to time, the face of the God of fire elements emerges from the sea of fire, which seems to be ironic, as if to look at Lu fan, who is constantly forced by his yuan Shen''s power. In front of the God of fire, this man is beyond his capacity. The emperor of heaven, who was a mere human race, dared to engage him and pull his original gods into battle. This is not the way to die! He doesn''t care who Lu fan is. Anyway, the God of fire element has been killed. At least, it is the price of arrogance to press Lu Fan''s yuan Shen to death in the yuan Shen battlefield. Boom! Lu Fan took a deep breath. The power of the fire element God was indeed beyond his expectation. Looking at the sea of fire. The heat seemed to make Lu Fan''s skin white and red. Lu fan stopped holding the chess pieces and squinted. Boom! However, the sea of fire shrouded around Lu Fan suddenly converged into a big flame palm. The power of fire source and the power of Yuan Shen are rolling in the palm. One shot, the space is constantly breaking, inch by inch! "Die!" The face of the God of fire element emerged in the sea of fire and gave out a wanton laugh. Bang! Sparks are flying in all directions. I don''t know when, on top of Lu Fan''s head, the eight trigrams array appeared. Slowly spinning. The palm of the fire slapped on the eight trigrams array platform, exploding countless sparks. Under the array platform, Lu Fan''s white clothes were constantly fluttering by the terrible force. Lu Fan looked as usual. The corner of the mouth is not from a pick. From showing weakness to counterattack now The chess game in front of Lu Fan seems to have an end. Yeah? The God of fire element gathers the power of Yuan Shen and claps it. It''s just that Lu fan is not killed. However, I felt a huge suction, and I was crazy surging from the eight trigrams. "What is this array?" "It''s the best treasure of the yuan Shen class?" The pupil of the God of fire shrinks. He didn''t look down on Lu Fan. After all, those who dare to pull a god of elements into the battle of Yuan Shen are absolutely extraordinary.However, when Lu Fan''s array net was easily torn apart, he couldn''t help but despise it. I feel that the person in front of me is vulnerable. Now it seems that the other side really has a card. Step by step, let him relax his vigilance, and then, urge the treasure! "But what if you have a treasure?" "With your strength, even if it''s a treasure, what can you do for me?" The God of fire is cold. Boom! His power keeps pressing down, and the flames in his giant hands are raging. He wants to press the treasure directly and crush Lu Fan''s Yuanshen with the pressed eight trigrams array platform. However, with the outbreak of his power, gradually However, there is a huge suction, surging from the eight trigrams array, crazy absorption and phagocytosis of the God of fire elements! "Damn it!" "What the hell is this? When did the Terrans have such treasures? " Although the element is engulfed by the God of yuan, it''s hard to feel engulfed by the fire! He wants to pull away his power. However, although the attraction of the eight trigrams is not great However, it was like brown sugar, and it stuck to his original spirit. No matter how he shook it, he couldn''t get rid of it! Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair, and his white clothes are more and more flying and leaving the dust. His power of Yuan Shen controls the eight trigrams array and absorbs it crazily. The God of fire element naturally knew that Lu Fan was the culprit. However, at this time, the eight trigrams array words that had been broken by him appeared. Around his body intertwined, forming a huge array tripod. This is Lu Fan''s method of enfeoffment after observing the wanwen tripod of the ancient emperor Hao. The eight trigrams array tripod is used as a cage to seal off the original God of fire element. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The God of fire element began to attack the eight trigrams array tripod crazily. However, the array words, which were fragile as thin paper, were solid like a rock at this moment. No matter how he bombards, it is indestructible. The God of fire element was slightly flustered. He still underestimated the Terran, mainly because the strength of the other side was too weak and confusing. But I didn''t expect that the other side was a Terran array master! The God of fire element is angry! The pillar of fire exploded in an instant, making the tripod of the eight trigrams array completely shrouded in flame, and the endless flame was surging. It seems to be about to open up the eight trigrams and rush out. However To his surprise, the more explosive he is, the more attractive the eight trigrams will be Even let the power of his original spirit flow like a river. This makes the fire element God gradually filled with a sense of uneasiness. After bombarding again several times, the God of fire felt that his power was getting weaker and weaker. He soon calmed down. He''s not a fighter, Xiaobai. He soon understood the situation. The more he attacked, the more he would let Lu Fan succeed, and the absorbing power of the eight trigrams array would surge. What a clever Terran! So the breath of the God of fire has been subdued. Sitting in the tripod of eight trigrams array, he looks calm. His eyes through the eight trigrams array tripod, looking at Lu Fan in white. "I''d like to see how long you, the little man of heaven, can seal me." The God of fire sneered. Lu Fan was surprised that the God of fire could calm down so quickly and analyze the situation. However, with the calmness of the God of fire element, there is no more continuous attack and attack on the eight trigrams array, which makes the absorption power of the eight trigrams array to its original spirit is becoming weaker and weaker. The God of fire element laughs, and so it is The God of fire element is not in a hurry. The Terran outside will definitely consume huge power to urge the array and the treasure. The Terran can''t stand this and let go of the array. Without the array and treasure, the God of fire element believes that he can easily crush the Terran. "Than consumption As the God of elements, I will be afraid of you just like the emperor of human beings? " The God of fire is confident. Lu fan, looking at the God of fire element, who is confident and sitting in the eight trigrams array tripod, can''t help laughing. The God of fire, the victim is not in a hurry. How could Lu Ping''an be worried? Do you really think that the eight trigrams array tripod is just a blocking effect? The eight trigrams array tripod slowly absorbs the fire power of the God of fire elements, and the eight trigrams array platform absorbs the power of the original God. Now, the God of fire is attracted by the eight trigrams.By the time he reacts, it may be too late. Therefore, Lu Fan had more patience than he had. Boiling frogs in warm water is nothing more than that. Think of it as A alchemy. ¡­¡­ And now, the land of muyuan''s enlightenment. The atmosphere was very grim. The black and White Queen''s hand, scared all people, even the God of gold elements and tonggudao people did not continue to fight. Their temporary cease-fire, looking at the fire element God kneeling down on the ground, eyes flickering. They were all curious about what happened to the God of fire. "His God has been drawn into the battle field of God, and his God is at war with man." The God of gold is very experienced. Tonggu Taoist glanced at the God of gold, and he knew it. "Is it brother Lu?" "Brother Lu pulls the God of fire into the battle field of Yuan Shen Can you win? " In the mind of Tonggu Road, it was unbelievable for a while. He sighed and felt Lu Fan was reckless. He thought Lu Fan underestimated the God of elements. The God of elements, the family of gods and demons, the peak of the level of gods and gods, the strength of which is absolutely not to be underestimated. "It''s very dangerous to fight between the yuan and the gods If you are careless, you will be doomed. " "Brother Lu It''s reckless. " Tonggu Taoist shook his head. Now, he can only hope that Lu fan can create a miracle. However, Lu Fan''s strength is that he knows that the state of extreme emperor, even in the period when he left, has stepped into the level of emperor of heaven The original God of the God of elements is just like a small pond compared with the vast sea There is no comparability. "It''s dangerous What a mess The Taoist Tonggu bit his teeth. His eyes were shining, staring at the body of the fire element God. Maybe he had to find a chance to blow up the body of the God of fire element while everyone was not paying attention. The body and the yuan God are one body. If the flesh is rotten, it will certainly affect the yuan God and create a ray of vitality for Lu. And the God of gold elements in Tonggu Taoist''s eyes lit up for a moment, he understood the careful thinking of Tonggu Taoist. All of a sudden, the cold air lock Tonggu Taoist. As long as the Tonggu Taoist dares to kill the body of the God of fire element, the God of gold element will seriously hurt the Tonggu Taoist! The atmosphere outside is at a crossfire. But the black and White Queen''s black and white eyes are flashing out a touch of surprise color. She seems faint Feel something. Time goes by bit by bit However, the situation in the land of understanding is as grim as ever. Terrans and demons are divided into two camps, with the black and white queen in awe. There is no big fight between the two sides. The Tonggu Taoist was watched by the God of gold. During this period, Tonggu Taoist tried to break the body of fire element God several times, but they were cracked by the God of gold element by encircling Wei to save Zhao. To the relief of the God of gold, the black and white queen seems to have no other action except to suppress the God of fire. This is good news for the gods and demons. As for the God of fire, will something happen? The God of gold is not worried. He really didn''t think that the fire element God would have an accident, even if the other side is the Terran quasi saint. However, the God of gold element understands the Terran. Even the xiaoyaozi, who is the most proficient in the power of Yuan Shen, can not wipe out the God of fire element. So now, he just needs to wait for the fire elemental God to finish fighting and recover his body. At that time, the Terrans in the land of understanding will be faced with extinction. Suddenly, one day. The black and white queen let out a light. The ancient Taoist and the God of gold also opened their eyes and looked at the God of fire element. The next moment. In their surprise. The spirit breath of fire element God It''s like melting ice. It is the beginning of rapid decline! Fall again and again, finally, as if to the bottom! The occurrence of this scene made the gods and Demons and the Terrans all confused. The God of fire element What''s up? PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Boiling frogs in warm water is actually a profound skill. Just like high-end ingredients, they often need the most simple cooking methods to completely explode the delicious ingredients themselves. The same is true of Lu fan to the God of fire element. When the God of elements reacted, he found that the power of his own fire source was absorbed by the array pattern on the tripod of the eight trigrams array. At this time, he suddenly alerted that it was too late. "Damn it!" The power of fire source is the power attached to the yuan God, which makes the attack of Yuan Shen more powerful. However, he was deprived by Lu Fan unconsciously. At this time, the God of fire element is suddenly. No wonder Lu fan is so calm. Originally, he is waiting for the power of fire source to be absorbed. If the power of fire source is not absorbed too much, the God of fire element may not be able to react. However, at the moment, it is too late to react. The power of fire absorbed by the eight trigrams array cauldron broke out in an all-round way, and the sea of fire storm swept through, which collided with the original spirit power of the God of fire element. It began to wear away the spirit of fire element. The God of fire almost vomited blood. It was like someone else took your knife and cut you with it. However, the God of fire element dare not break out the resistance of Yuan Shen power, because the eight trigrams array platform under him is waiting for him eagerly. Once he breaks out the power of Yuan Shen, he will absorb it crazily. This feeling makes the fire element God extremely angry. He really hates it. If it is in the outside world, with his strength at the top of the God level, he may easily wipe Lu fan out. However, I didn''t expect that in the yuan Shen battlefield, he was actually given such a calculation by a small Terran emperor. One ring makes another. Let the fire element God have a powerful feeling. As if unconsciously, he has been eroded strength, lost the ability to resist. Lu Fan laughed. The time is almost ripe. "After all, it''s a god of elements. It''s hard to erase your spirit." "However, Lu Ping''an is not a bloodthirsty person. A god of elements is such a huge strategic resource. The top tool God is much more useful than the giant beast Quis." Lu Fan muttered. After that, he stood up from the thousand blade chair, and his body suddenly appeared under the eight trigrams array. One hand pushed out, against the eight trigrams array stage. The power of gold, fire and wood Three forces, at the same time. He wants to squeeze the eight trigrams array platform to the position where the God of fire element is. The God of fire is creepy. I didn''t expect Lu fan to master these three forces This is the power of the three statues of the ancestor of the beast. Although Lu Fan was not as powerful as he was, the God of fire element was still frightened. Who among the Terrans can master these three forces? Suddenly, the spirit of fire element seems to think of something "It''s you From the eyes of the God of fire elements, the essence of fire bursts out, like a jet of fire, burning the void and twisting in the void. Lu Fan was also slightly surprised. He seems to be recognized. "You are the one who stole the two statues of ancestor beast!" In the eyes of the God of fire element, the emotion was furious, and he was angry to spurt fire. This son, how dare to appear! What''s more, I''m going to kill him in the shade?! This man It''s really Yin! This time, Lu Fan did not carry the black robe, but in the eyes of the God of fire, the two figures were constantly overlapping. Lu Fan smiles. If he is recognized, he will be recognized. In any case, Lu Fan did not intend to set fire to the God. Although it is difficult to deal with the yuan God, Lu fan still wants to try. Boom! The explosion of three forces. It seems that the eight trigrams array has been greatly blessed. The God of fire element seems to be crushed and exploded in the eight trigrams array tripod. The God of fire tolerated that he could not release his power, because he understood that once the power was released, it would be the Tao of Lu Fan. The eight trigrams array will begin to absorb his original spirit power. However, with the blessing of Lu Fan''s power, the sense of oppression of the eight trigrams array became stronger and stronger. "What on earth is this treasure?" The God of fire element is biting his teeth, and his eyes are full of shock. He can absorb the power of the yuan God. There are such treasures in the human family, but they are ignorant of them. Indeed, the Terrans still have cards they don''t know!Feel the oppression of the eight trigrams array. The God of fire is faced with a choice. He never thought that one day, he would suffer such bullying! Yes, bullying! He, who only had the power of the yuan God, was completely conquered by the eight trigrams array. Facing a human family, he lost his resistance. For a time, the God of fire element actually has a bit of sadness from the heart. Will his God of fire fall here? Finally, with the approaching oppression of the eight trigrams array, the God of fire element is finally unable to carry it, and the power of the original God is sweeping wildly. After that, the eight trigrams array was like a cat smelling fishy smell, and suddenly jumped out! Boom! Boom! Lu Fan didn''t know when, but he was back in the chair. In the eight trigrams array tripod, the breath of the God of fire element began to weaken gradually, and his power of primordial spirit was completely absorbed by the eight trigrams array platform, and gradually became weak. Wow The God of fire element howled through. It was the painful sound of his energy absorbed. When the original God is torn, it is like a soul being torn apart. Buzz Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. Raise your hand. In the eight trigrams array, the energy ripples spread. According to the way of alchemy, he refined the God of fire element, but after all, he was a strong man compared with the top quasi saints of the human race. With Lu Fan''s current strength, it is still difficult to refine it. However, only enough time is needed to complete the refining. On the platform of the eight trigrams array, a large number of red fist sized "round pills" floated out, and the amount of pills produced was quite large. That is the "elixir" refined by the eight trigrams array platform after absorbing the power of the God of fire element. In fact, it is the gathering of pure yuan Shen power. In the eight trigrams array tripod, the God of fire element is somewhat unwilling to stare at landing. Lu Fan was quite calm. Hold a pill. The mighty spirit is spreading. "This pill is called" Huoyuan pill ". It''s not too much to call it the" middle grade fairy pill. " Lu Fan laughed and was very satisfied. "It can be used as a reward. In the understanding place of Flame Mountain, if anyone can climb the 9990 ladder, he can get a" Huoyuan pill ". With the help of the power of the statue of the ancestor of beasts, it can just offset the virtual increase of the power brought by swallowing the Huoyuan pill..." Lu Fan was very satisfied. A calm glance at the God of fire element. If you want to refine the God of fire element, I''m afraid it can''t be done in a short time. Unless Lu Fan''s strength can make a breakthrough, it will take a very long time to refine the God of elements. At least tens of thousands of years. Although tens of thousands of years is nothing to a strong man like the God of elements, it is a long, long time for Lu Fan. Moreover, Lu Fan felt that he did not seem to be in a hurry to refine the God of fire elements. If the refining is completed in a short time, "Huoyuan pill" will lose its source. A Huoyuan pill, if Lu Fan''s prediction is not bad, can help a Heavenly Emperor with the origin of fire to upgrade to a small level. It can be from the early days of Tiandi to the middle of Tiandi. This is the benefit of ascension in the primordial spirit. However, although Lu Fan refined the power of fire source in the power of the God of fire element, there was still residual power of fire source after all. Therefore, ordinary people still can''t refine this Huoyuan pill, only those who have excellent talent in the profound meaning of fire source can. Therefore, this is why Lu Fan called Huoyuan Dan a middle-class elixir rather than a top-grade one. If, this fire yuan Dan does not pick people, perhaps it can be called top grade. Lu Fan raised his hand and made a seal. Refining the spirit of fire element is a long process. Lu fan is not in a hurry. Take your time. Boom! The God of fire element has lost the power of resistance, and the eight trigrams array will constantly absorb the power of his original God. Therefore, the God of fire element has no way to recover, and his strength will only become weaker and weaker. He did not pay attention to the God of fire element, who was suspended in the eight trigrams array tripod in the preaching platform. Lu Fan took up the preaching platform. Closed the yuan Shen battlefield. The connection between the God of fire element and the body is also interrupted. That''s why the breath in the body of the God of fire began to weaken. It''s over. Lu Fan returned to the island in the middle of the lake. Although he suppressed the God of fire element, Lu Fan did not have much joy. In the final analysis, or his strength is not strong enough, can only use this way of calculation.If he could crush the God of fire element with the power of Lu fan, there would be no need to crush the God of fire element directly. Lu Fan sighed, but he was not strong enough. ¡­¡­ Muyuan is the land of comprehension. The atmosphere was very cold. The eyes of the God of gold elements are tight, but there is something unbelievable on his relaxed face. Because, he could clearly feel that the breath of the fire element God began to fade, and finally, it was as if the soul had been stripped away, leaving only a physical body. In short, the connection between the fire element God and the physical body has been cut off?! The original God and the physical body complement each other. The connection between them is cut off. There is only one possibility, that is, the original God of the God of fire element is extinguished, or it is completely sealed Of course, no matter which one, it is enough to surprise the God of gold. The God of fire element, whose strength is equal to his existence, what happened? Was he killed? Lu Jiulian can kill the God of fire element? The Tonggu Taoist also understood what the breath of the God of fire element died out. It means that the God of fire will not be able to pose a great threat to the Terrans, at least until the original God returns. Even those who are familiar with ancient Taoism are confused My God! Brother Lu What did you do to the God of fire? How did he do it? The God of gold did not know what happened to the God of fire, but Tonggu Taoist could at least guess some. Behind Lu Jiulian, it should be Lu Fan. Lu Fan was the only one who encountered the fire element God. "Is it The God of fire met the mysterious sage master of Lu "Maybe Otherwise, how could Lu''s brother, Ji Di, break through the power of the early emperor of heaven, annihilate or suppress the God of fire element? " Taoist Tonggu shook his head. Although he didn''t believe it, it was the case. Therefore, Tonggu Taoist was almost happy to blossom. This is not an ordinary God, but a god of elements! In the realm of elements, in addition to the gods and demons, the most powerful is the God of elements. The God of elements is the ultimate of the God level. Each one is extremely noble and important. It is a great enemy and threat to the Terran. However Such a big threat was solved by brother Lu. Of course The life and death of the fire element God is not easy to judge. The eyes of the black and white queen were shining. Sure enough Although the process is hard, but everything is not beyond her expectations, worthy of that person. The God of fire element, you''ve been defeated. As for whether it is death or life, the black and white queen is not clear. After all, the God of fire element is only cut off the connection between the original God and the body. There''s a good chance it''s not dead. Hum The black-and-white queen dispersed her authority and did not continue to suppress the God of fire element. But the fire element God''s physical body still maintains the kneeling posture, because lost the original God to control the flesh body, now the fire element God only has the empty body. On the other side. Lu Jiulian sat cross legged. When the physical body and yuan God of the fire element are cut off, there is also a sense. The black and white goddess glanced at Lu Jiulian and seemed to think of something. A sudden smile. The next moment, the body swept, appeared in the embrace of muyuan animal ancestor statue of Qinglong. Qinglong was still watching the excitement, but suddenly he felt cold. The black and white goddess appeared beside him. Are the girls here again? Qinglong''s tears are falling. Why are the sisters still staring at him after all this time? However, the black and white queen took away the statue of muyuan beast ancestor from Qinglong. "Roll, bite." The black and white queen directly handed the statue to the black and white fur ball on her shoulder. The eyes of the black-and-white beast suddenly brightened. Then, under the fluffy fur, suddenly, there was a mouth full of sharp teeth, which suddenly occluded at a high speed. When! Muyuan beast ancestor statue was bitten. All of a sudden, there are huge ripples of profound meaning, which spread from the statue of muyuan beast ancestor. Buzz At the next moment, all of us are in the process of enlightenment. Lu Fan regained control of Lu Jiulian''s body. This time, he didn''t have the intention of secretly assassinating gods and demons. After all, fighting with the God of fire element, Lu Fan consumed a lot."Thank you very much." Lu Fan took a complicated look at the black and white queen. "Remember, you owe me one." Black and white queen road. Lu Fan did not refute it. Indeed, if it had not been for the suppression of the God of fire element by the black and white queen, Lu fan would have been hard to pull the other party''s yuan Shen into the battle field of Yuan Shen, and Lu Jiulian might have been wiped out by the God of fire element. "Good." Lu Fan nodded. After that, his mind surged, and a red round Dan tore up the space. It is one of the many Huoyuan pills obtained after refining the God of fire element, which also contains the spirit of fire element God. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulian to seize the round pill and give it to Lu Jiulian. Lu Fan had his own purpose. He wanted to create the illusion that the God of fire element had fallen, so as to frighten the gods and demons. After finishing this, Lu Fan slowly breathed out a breath and took a deep look at the black and white queen. His will broke away and no longer controlled Lu Jiulian''s body. Hum The profound ripples of muyuan''s statue of the ancestor of beasts also faded like the tide. The black and white queen squinted at Lu Fan''s will to break away. At the next moment, he also took the black and white beast on his shoulder and stepped forward with his long legs. He disappeared directly in the original place and returned to the palace. Lu Fan''s will was separated, and the human relationship was taken. There was no need for the black and white queen to stay there. And when the ripples of muyuan''s profound meaning disappeared. Everyone is awake, whether it''s the Terrans or the gods and demons. Lu Jiulian is sober, and only feels warm in her hand. It turned out to be a fist sized pill. The pure fire power is also released in the pills. Lu Jiulian looks at a loss. This thing Where did you come from? What did he do with the explosion of the universe? The ancient Taoist and the God of gold also awakened from the ripples of the profound meaning. Their eyes are staring at Lu Jiulian''s Huoyuan Dan. The eyes of the God of gold turned red in an instant. "The spirit of fire element God This round pill... " "Damn it!" "The God of fire has been refined?! The God of fire element Falling down?! " The God of the golden element only felt a shiver, and his whole body was cold. He thought that the God of fire element was only the God of fire, but now it seems that It''s very likely that something will happen. The God of fire element Dead! "You did it?" "Lu Jiulian, the evil god of human race?" The God of gold turned his eyes to Lu Jiulian, who was holding yuan Dan. There is no doubt that Lu Jiulian is the most suspect now. So many great and immortal demons died before. Now Even the God of elements has been poisoned! The ancient road people are also confused. Of course, he was the one who had the same taste as Lu Ping''an. He quickly guessed the purpose of Lu Fan''s giving Lu Jiulian huoyuandan. This is Let Lu Jiulian carry the pot! By the way, frighten the gods and demons! You are worthy of Lu! Of course, Tonggu Taoist was also shocked. When he saw huoyuandan, he was a bit messy. The breath of the God of fire element was real. In other words, the God of fire element May have been killed by Lu fan?! The Taoist Tonggu couldn''t help but itch at the thought. Oh, I''m such a good old brother Lu who has no place to put it! "Elixir refined by Yuan Shen of the God of elements?" "Ah ~!" "Nine lotus! You are killing the gods Tonggu Taoist roared, his face was full of unbelievable color, stretched out a finger, and the fingers were shaking. After that, Tonggu Taoist seems to have thought of something, but in his eyes is the emergence of misty water vapor. "Ah, old fire! How miserable you have died Words resound. The moment, like thunder, sweeps across the land of understanding. The strong men on the side of gods and Demons trembled all over. Then, they stared at Lu Jiulian in great fear Lu Jiulian Kill God?! The God of gold elements could not help shaking his face when he heard the ancient Taoist words. This dog, it''s disgusting again! It''s killing again! He looked at the physical body of the God of fire element, and the hilt of Lu Jiulian''s green lotus sword was still tied on his chest For a moment, he mumbled his lips, trying to refute the tonggudao people, but felt that the language was so powerless. And the Terran side.All of us are confused. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and other five Huang strong men, shocked to see Lu Jiulian, as if it was the first time to know each other. "How could Lu Jiulian still have such cards?" The Tianjiao people in the ancestral land of the human race all suck in the air conditioner. Qinglong takes advantage of the daze of the crowd to pick up the statue of muyuan ancestor, which was thrown to the ground by the black and white beast because of its broken teeth. It''s better to hold the statue of ancestor beast. Tonggu Taoist called out. Lu Jiulian is also called muddled, he now some hindsight. "I, Lu Jiulian You''re killing the gods The warm pill in the hand is really refined by the pure spirit of fire element. In addition to the green lotus sword handle embedded in the body of the God of fire, Lu Jiulian understands He can''t depend on it. He opened up the small universe, is it so strong? To kill immortal demons, Lu Jiulian accepted. He also reluctantly accepted Lu Jiulian''s killing. But Butcher God. Lu Jiulian''s mouth stammered for a while. He was not stupid. He always felt that someone deliberately threw the pot to him! Tu Shen, this pot Can''t recite! In case you really appear in the future, you will be besieged by the strong of elemental God level. A hundred Lu Jiulian are not enough to kill. Therefore, Lu Jiulian quickly put away Huoyuan Dan and waved her hand. "It''s not me. How can I, Lu Jiulian, he de..." However, the gods and demons did not listen to Lu Jiulian''s explanation. Explain? Holding Huoyuan pill in hand, the green lotus sword handle is still in the body of the God of fire element, and the evidence is conclusive. I still argue a fart! Although the God of the gold element feels that there is something wrong, this is probably due to Lu Jiulian. Even the God of fire element can kill, this Lu Jiulian, can be strange! What happened in the state of understanding? The God of gold was somewhat on guard. "It''s you! It''s really you "Nine lotus! Don''t be modest, you''re killing the gods The Tonggu Taoist priest opened his voice and cried out with excitement. However, Tianjiao people in the ancestral land of the human race are still excited. One by one has not returned to the Terran territory, they can not help the excitement and blood in their hearts, and yell loudly. "Terran Lu Jiulian!" "Kill the gods against the heaven with the power of the emperor!" "Raise the prestige of our people! Congratulations to the Terrans! Congratulations to brother Jiulian Words resound. Although the number of Terran geniuses is not large, the effect of roaring in unison is still breathtaking. The gods and demons are trembling. For the body of the God of fire is still kneeling there. And pass the ancient road eye a bright, take advantage of the God of gold element Leng God. One step, space compression. Appears in Lu Jiulian''s side, raises Lu Jiulian a flicker, appears in the green dragon body side. The black and white queen disappeared, which is naturally noticed by Tonggu Taoist. Although he did not understand why the black and white queen wanted to help the Terrans. However, tonggudao people will not refuse such good things. Moreover, the most important thing is that the statue of muyuan beast ancestor is still in the hands of the Terrans. It can be said that this trip to Jiexu is perfect! Compared with the gods and demons, Terrans have made a lot of money! Here Don''t stay long! Since you make a lot of money, then Time to run! PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 For the ancient Taoists, this trip to Jiexu was indeed a complete success. Now, the statue of the ancestor of the beast has fallen into the hands of the human race. Naturally, the ancient Taoists will not let go of the statue. Isn''t the purpose of entering the world market for the statue of ancestor of beast in muyuan? Originally, the purpose of Tonggu Taoist was to disturb the gods and demons to obtain the statues, but they didn''t expect to get the statues by accident. Now it''s time to go. Don''t you go and stay, and endure the wrath of the God of gold? It''s up in my sleeve. Tonggudao people have the powerful people in their sleeves, which is a kind of magic power, which can take the talents of the human race to leave together. Qinglong, holding the statue of muyuan beast ancestor, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he is shrouded in the sky and earth in his sleeve. Now, it''s safe. Lu Jiulian is also shrouded in silence. Lu Jiulian is in a muddle at the moment. Although the human talents are celebrating, Lu Jiulian is very silent. Because, he knows, butcher God''s It''s not him. If he didn''t know it before, but this time he did. Maybe someone took advantage of his hand to remove a lot of gods and demons, and even the God of elements was killed. Who would that be? Lu Jiulian thought in her heart, and soon she had a goal in her heart. In front of him, I don''t know why, a figure sitting on a thousand blade chair appeared. White clothes are better than snow, floating like immortals. Should It''s him. Overlord and Tang Yimo were somewhat lost. They participated in this journey of understanding, and they wanted to make a breakthrough in the way of muyuan. As a result, Bawang and Tang Yimo did not understand the profound meaning of muyuan. Especially overlord, talent is even weaker amazing. Others all take ten thousand li as the diameter, while overlord takes the meter as the diameter The gap is just not fit to be seen. After all the people of tonggudao were covered, they were satisfied. His eyes wandered and fell on the body of the God of fire element, which was the body of the God of elements, the body of the highest god and devil of the heaven God rank. If you can, Tonggu Taoist really wants to fight and take this body from the God of gold. However, the Tonggu Taoist understood that it was impossible, and he could not. If you really want to take it by force, you may catch yourself. After all, there are many gods and demons on the side of gods and Demons besides the gods of gold element. This line-up is very destructive to the ancient Taoist. When you see something good, you can stop it. People who are familiar with ancient Taoism also understand this truth. The body of the God of fire is a good thing, but It''s not that easy to get. If the black and white empress tried again to frighten the gods and demons, maybe the Taoist Tonggu would try again. However, the black and white queen has now been hidden. Now What tonggudao people have to do is to leave safely with the statue of muyuan animal ancestor. "Want to go?" The God of gold element also saw the posture of tonggudao people who wanted to retreat, and his eyes suddenly twinkled with the meaning of thousands of coldness. In this wave, the gods and demons have suffered a great loss, and more than a dozen Daojie gods and demons have died, even the God of fire element. If you get the statue of muyuan beast ancestor, it is still acceptable. However, the most important thing is that even the muyuan beast ancestor statue has not been obtained, the gods and demons are equal to having lost so many strong people in vain. How can this make the God of gold not angry?! "Chase!" The God of gold is very cold. With a wave of his hand, behind him, a statue of God level gods and Demons released their Qi, as if to block the void. They must not let Tonggu Taoist leave so easily. Once the tonggudao people leave and take away the statue of muyuan beast ancestor, it will definitely be a big supplement to the Terrans, which will let the Terrans gradually have the power of counterattack in the following time. Boom! Boom! A statue of God level gods and Demons soared to the sky. Their eyes were extremely sharp. Tonggu Taoist people are indeed very strong, but the gods and demons of Tianshen rank are not weak, and they are equivalent to quasi saints, but they are much weaker than the quasi saints like Tonggu Taoists. However, one God level is not good, four, five God level of the siege, Tonggu Taoist will also feel difficult. What''s more, there is the God of gold. Bang bang bang! The void is exploded in an instant, the dead world, the earth collapses and the trees explode. With the removal of the statue of muyuan ancestor, the whole land of muyuan''s understanding began to lose its vitality, the tall and towering trees began to wither, and finally, the green of the whole world faded away and turned into a withered land. Only the dry earth, and the dead and silent broken world floating in the world ruins.This is the truth of the land of muyuan''s enlightenment. The gods and demons were startled. However, Tonggu Taoists, gods, demons and other strong people are very calm, they have long seen through the essence of all this. Jiexu is the grave of a broken world. Where is the vitality? All vitality is just the illusion created by the statue of muyuan animal ancestor. Now, when the statue is taken away, all the false images are naturally torn. "Keep him!" The God of gold is cold. Then his eyes fell on the physical body of the God of fire. He has already called the God demon emperor. He can''t help it. The black and White Queen''s ruling power is too strong in this world market. Moreover, the God of fire element is suppressed, which is a great event. At least, the God of gold has no way to save the God of fire element. Therefore, if you want to put out the fire element God, you can only inform the God, the devil and the emperor. During this trip to Jiexu, the God of gold element and the God of fire element really communicated with the God, devil and Emperor. The gods and demons have asserted that it is impossible for the black and white queen to attack them. However, the fact is that the black and White Queen''s hand is wrong, even if it is the divine devil emperor''s expectation. Therefore, the God of gold is the only way to find the emperor. The gods and demons of the order of gods and Demons joined hands and instantly broke the void. He is not afraid of such gods and demons. However, if hard knocks hard, the ancient Taoist will suffer. The reason why the Terrans are weaker than the gods and demons is that they have suffered a great loss on the God level. The birth of the quasi saints of the Terrans is much more difficult than that of the gods and demons. "Ah! Black and white queen! Ask the queen to do it Tonggu Taoist people are suspended in the void, their robes are hunting and their sleeves are shaking. Suddenly, a look of shock, pointing to the void. Many gods and demons are shocked and restrained. Soon, however, they became angry. Because, Tonggu Taoist is obviously bluffing them, their spirit swept, behind the space, there is no black and White Queen''s figure. Cheated! Tonggu Taoist''s dog is deceiving! A god demon was angry, but he was helpless. The ancient Taoist priest tore the void and ran away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. This time, the Tonggu Taoist did not use the spirit boat of time and space, but directly tore the space away with his own space profound meaning. And the God of gold, who guards the fire elemental God''s body, is also enraged. There are so many gods and gods, but they can''t leave any ancient Taoist. They are still carrying so many talented people. Boom! On the God of gold element, the profound meaning of Jinyuan erupted, tearing the space. With a wave, it seemed that there was a long golden halberd which was cut from the sky and cut into the space. Countless spaces began to explode. The God of gold element and Tonggu Taoist had a fight in space. There was blood in the void. Soon, the God of gold was shaken out of the void, and his breath was floating. However, his eyes were extremely cold. "Chase! Taoist Tonggu will protect those human talents. If I hurt them, you can chase them and capture them! " The words of the God of gold elements, so that many gods and demons of the level of gods and Demons suddenly burst into bright light and turned into streamers, smashing into space and chasing away. In the dead world. The God of the gold element saw that the God of the fire element had lost the spirit of the original spirit, and his face trembled slightly. He turned his head and looked at the palace tower floating above the dead world. "As a chaotic creature You should not meddle in the affairs between gods, demons and Terrans. " The God of gold. "If you do this today, my emperor will surely settle accounts with you!" The words fall down and ring through the dead world. In the palace tower, it seems that there is a faint disdain, no response, just a sneer. "Chaos is supposed to be neutral, just like neutral races Your actions have already angered the gods and demons, because you, an element God who is expected to visit the emperor, dies "You need to give me an account of the gods and demons!" The God of gold. I can''t imagine that he was talking to the black and white queen like this. Before, he was still shivering under the pressure of the black and white queen. In the palace. The black and white queen, who was teasing the black-and-white beast on her shoulder, had long legs and didn''t care. And here is the God of magic. If there is no emperor, give the God of gold element a hundred courage to bark in front of the black and white queen. However, the black and white queen will not let the God of gold bark like this.The next moment, a flick. A white hand, slowly beat out. The God of gold element looks like a coagulant, strong breath makes his soul be torn like, however, there is not much fear. He''s trying to force the black and white queen to do it! Boom! Sure enough, the surrounding space suddenly solidified. At the next moment, the whole starry sky resounded with the sound of roar, the majestic breath, as if chaos came. It is like a palm shot out of chaos and collides with the slender palm of the black and white queen. A huge black silhouette swept across. Silence, annihilation. This is the fight between the two most powerful men standing on the top of the Archaean sky. "Black and white, it''s OK this time. If there''s another time I will not forgive you. " There was a great, cold voice. Then, with a sudden clap, the God of gold and the God of fire disappeared. In the world ruins, a broken world floats lonely. The departure of the Terrans and the gods and Demons restored the desolation of the boundary ruins, which had been somewhat noisy and noisy. Dada Clear, it seems that the sharp heel and the ground collision sound lingering in the open palace. In front of the green steps. The graceful figure of the black and white queen emerges. The queen holds the black-and-white beast in her arms, caresses the fluff of the black-and-white beast, and her long eyelashes quiver gently. She looks very calm as she looks at the chaos surging and disappearing void. "God, devil and Emperor..." "It''s not hard at all. I dare not fight. It seems that There''s a bit of pressure there. " The queen laughed. "Maybe it''s time for me to take a walk. Although the hope of blocking success is still small, I still have to try." "But before you try, you have to find the girl." The black and White Queen''s eyes become a lot deeper, deep, with a bit of softness. ¡­¡­ Outside the boundary market. A pool of ripples in the void. The God of gold stands respectfully, and the breath of the whole body is restrained. There is no arrogance in front of the queen. A terrible black hole was floating and sinking not far from him. The body of the God of fire element is suspended, still holding a kneeling posture. "Emperor, the spirit of yuan in his body disappeared completely, and the yuan God fell on the battle field of Yuan Shen, and was refined into the elixir of Yuan Shen by the strong man of human race..." The God of gold. Then, out of the black hole, a claw slowly stretched out, the claw closed, and a sharp finger popped out. The finger touched the brow of the God of fire. Boom! A ripple of energy, centered on the head of the fire elemental God, spreads out. Yeah? "He didn''t die. He was just cut off the connection between the body and the yuan God and was suppressed and sealed." "As for the yuan Shen pill, it should be only a small part of the consumption of Yuan Shen refining, not a big obstacle." A faint voice floated out. The God of gold was stunned. I can''t help but breathe. In that case, the God of fire element should be sealed. Among the gods and demons, the powerful one is the flesh rather than the yuan God. The God of fire element fights with the other party in the battle of Yuan Shen, and the situation of failure is not unexpected to the God of gold element. "Well?" "Interesting, this power It''s weird. " "Who among the Terrans has such power?" Suddenly. The existence of the black hole, showing a touch of surprise color, surprised voice, with a bit of thinking. After a long time, the sharp finger seemed to pick lightly. An invisible thread of order was picked out, and then it broke up in the starry sky and turned into a star map. "This is where Huoyuan was sealed You will go there in person and bring Huoyuan back. " The faint sound resounded from the black hole. The gold element God''s eye falls on the star map, which is a position in the archaic sky. The God of gold element keeps this picture in mind and nods solemnly. Having done this, the mysterious existence in the black hole is intended to leave. However, the God of gold element is hesitant. "Emperor!" "Why don''t you suppress the black and white queen..." "Why not kill the Terran?" The God of gold is puzzled. Although the gods and Demons still occupy a dominant position in the Archaean starry sky, as the Terrans become stronger, they have the capital to compete with them.And the number of saints of the Terran is not much, compared with the emperor of the gods and demons can be much less. So In the view of the radical God of gold, it is not simple to destroy the Terran directly. The figure in the black hole body shape, then, there is a faint sound resounding. "Don''t ask." "You don''t understand." ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan was leaning against the chair with a thousand blades. His face was calm, his eyes slightly closed and his eyes drooped slightly. Although he sealed the God of fire in the preaching platform, Lu fan still tried to suppress it. After all, he was a god of elements, and Lu Fan did not dare to be careless. Lu fan has seen a lot of shipwrecks in the gutter. After all, he''s gone over a lot of powerful beings. However, the God of fire element struggled fiercely. Obviously, he was not willing to be sealed. However, the more intense the struggle was, the more easily Lu Fan consumed it and refined Huoyuan pill. "The Huoyuan pill is a good thing, but it can only be aimed at the monks who have the profound talent of fire source Well, if you can refine other elemental gods into pills, it will surely help Wuhuang practitioners to improve quickly. " Lu Fan''s eyes were shining. "Qingniao is not good at the origin of fire? What''s more, the jiuhuangbian in her mind seems to be the skill of fire element. Maybe Huoyuan pill can help her a lot. If there are a lot of Huoyuan pills, I don''t know if she can upgrade her cultivation to quasi saint? " Lu Fan squinted, thinking in his heart. Today''s five Huang, although has been upgraded to the level of Xianwu world, but Lu fan is still not satisfied with this. Before that, the ancestral land of the people, quasi saint, came to Wuhuang. Although it was acting, Lu Fan was still very uncomfortable. Therefore, he felt that Wu Huang could become stronger, or must become stronger. If this is acting, what about the next? Lu Fan took a deep breath, and Wu Huang had to have his own quasi Saint And even, the real five Huang sage. "Perhaps, I should not be addicted to fighting and killing any more. I should calm down and cultivate the strong five Huang, so that she can have a place in the Archaean sky. At least, I should have the right to speak." Lu Fan thought. The most important thing is that Lu Fan cut off the connection between the God of fire element and the body. However, Lu Fan understood that if a strong man at the level of the God of elements had the heart to deduce, he could still see something. If the saint level exists, it is possible to easily calculate that the God of fire element is still alive, and even to calculate the location of five Huang. As a result, there is not much time left for Wu Huang to be stable. Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled, and a sense of crisis sprang up in his heart. Although the ancient sage thought there was a sage in the sky behind Lu Fan. However, Lu Fan''s own family knows his own affairs. Behind him, there is no star Saint In fact, all of them were secretly operated by Lu Ping An. If there is a saint level God and devil to attack five Huang. Perhaps, it will suffer unprecedented crisis. "But Wuhuang''s ascension is too fast. Before the rapid outbreak, it needs a precipitation. " Lu Fan thought, leaning against the thousand blade chair, palm against the hand guard, gently tapping. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. The void is flashing. There was a strong smell of blood. The figure of Tonggu road is to walk through one door after another. His mouth bleeding, chest has a pool of red, powerful gold source of profound fluctuations in the chest wound diffuse explosion. "Pooh!" "Still too hard, with a group of people through the space, almost overturned." Looking back, Tonggu Taoist is relieved to find that the God of gold has not been chased out. If he does, maybe he will have to fight with blood. As for why the God of gold did not catch up, the ancient Taoist also had some conjectures. If the statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts still fell in the hands of the black and white empress, the gods and demons would seize it, and the gods and Demons must send out the gods and demons, or the king level treasures. However, if it falls into the Terran reception, it will not pose such a great threat to the gods and demons. Because the Terrans and the demons are at war. When the statue of muyuan beast ancestor falls into the hands of the Terrans, the gods of elements can gather gods and demons to attack and seize the Terrans in one fell swoop. It''s easier than dealing with the black and white queen. Tonggu Taoist shook his head. He knew that the statue of muyuan beast ancestor was a hot potato. If the human family was in control, it would certainly cause the anger of the gods and demons. However, Tonggu Taoist had no choice.If muyuan beast ancestor statue falls into the hands of the gods and demons, it will be a real crisis for the Terrans. Take a breath. Suddenly, the space behind him exploded. The cold breath spread out, and many Archaean stars in the sky could not bear the pressure and gave out a suppressed roar. Taoist Tonggu gave a cold smile. If the God of the gold element has not been chased out, he has nothing to fear. With a group of Terran talents, however, if the God of elements is close to him, he will feel tricky. However, it''s just a group of ordinary gods, so he''s not under much pressure. The space under the feet began to compress rapidly. Taking a step, it was stretching out thousands of miles in the starry sky. However, because tonggudao people were injured by the God of gold, the smell of blood flowing in the starry sky, forming a route, so that the gods and demons of the celestial level can continuously track according to the route. Although the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve is very good, too many powerful people will affect his own strength. If he abandons the Terran geniuses, with the strength of the gods and demons, he can easily kill the Terran geniuses. Naturally, tonggudao people would not allow this to happen. The talent of the Terran is the foundation of the rise of the Terran. Whew! Whew! The void is constantly compressing. The face of Tonggu Taoist was slightly white, and the attack of the God of gold, like a gangrene with bones, was constantly eroding him. Although Tonggu Taoists are good at the profound meaning of space, with the aggravation of the injury, the gods and Demons behind them are also constantly approaching, gradually forming a encircling situation. It''s like a race. Tonggu Taoist''s face was still calm. At this time, he was not cynical and became serious. Muyuan animal ancestor statue, a group of human genius, and the people of five Huang Lu brothers The Tonggu Taoist felt that he had to take these children back. As long as you get to the Terran ancestral area, there will surely be strong people to support him. Time goes by bit by bit. The distance between Tonggu Taoist people and the gods and demons in the heaven behind them is getting closer and closer. Boom! The eyes of the gods and demons of Tianshen rank are full of cold color. The statue of muyuan beast ancestor is in the hands of tonggudao people, they will not give up chasing! Moreover, they also know the purpose of tonggudao people. But There are gods and demons in the direction of the ancestral land of the people. As long as you notice something strange, you will definitely come to stop it. If there is a god level demon blocking you, you can''t escape! The Taoist Tonggu bit his teeth. In his sleeve, the geniuses in heaven and earth also felt the grim atmosphere one by one. Breath convergence, look dignified. Life and death race, if the ancient road people can''t escape, they may It''s going to be robbed, too. However, they did not have too much fear. They had already ignored life and death when they went to muyuan for enlightenment. Every one of them is ready to die. The only pity is that the enemy outside is too strong, God level It is equivalent to the quasi saints of Terrans. Although they are not top-level quasi saints, their strength is equivalent to death if they go out to fight. Tonggu Taoist''s speed is very fast, flying through the void, but his brow is not from a jump. Because it was not the ancestral land of the people, but the five Huang. However, the Tonggu Taoist didn''t plan to join the five Huangs. Among them, the only one who could fight was Lu, and he was still half a bucket of water. Other people were not very good at it. There is no quasi saint in the five Huang, so entering the five Huang is tantamount to pushing the five Huang to the end. Therefore, he still had to take people to the ancestral land. However, soon, the look of Tonggu Taoist changed slightly. I can''t help but sigh. Gods and demons are watching around the Terran ancestral land. He admitted that he had the element of gambling, but now it seems that he lost the bet Because there''s a roar in the void. The next moment, a god level God and devil actually appeared in the front of the void, blocking the ancient Taoist. The gods and demons who chased the ancient Taoist people immediately showed great joy. "Stop him! Muyuan beast ancestor statue is in his hand A God and a demon spoke. Tonggu Taoists are cruel. The speed is faster and faster, as if it is integrated with space, and master 90% of the profound meaning of space to the extreme. A crumbling roar. The space was broken like a mirror. The blocked God demon was like a mirror, and it was destroyed by the magic power of Tonggu Taoist people. However, through the space, the Taoist Tonggu was shaking and ready to cry. He coughed up a big mouthful of hot blood in the starry sky, and his face was somewhat ugly.Because of such a momentary barrier. The gods and Demons behind him had already surrounded Tonggu Taoist and sealed all his retreats. The ancient Taoist''s eyes are cold and Su, and it seems that they can''t escape. However, he is not ignorant of the ancient, only know to escape. Since you can''t escape, then fight and fight out a way of blood! Boom! Tonggu Taoist didn''t hide his breath any more, just like the silver gray Milky Way concussion in the Archaean sky. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. Xuancang, who was circling outside the five Huang, suddenly changed his look. "The breath of antiquity?" So determined, as if the breath of a fight to death, let Xuancang dignified up, a big event! After that, Xuancang''s figure instantly swept out the remains of Taoism. ¡­¡­ Among the five Huangs. Lu fan, who was planning to reform his mind and stop fighting and killing, felt the breath and looked stagnant. "It''s to keep people safe I just want to grow steadily. I don''t want to fight and kill. How can it be so difficult? " Lu Fan exhaled a breath. However, Tonggu Taoist was saved after all. As for the exposure of five Huang, Lu Fan didn''t care. Anyway, sooner or later Since, want to expose, then expose vigorously. After that. The mind moved. Lu Fan stood up from the thousand blade chair, his white clothes turned into black clothes, flying in the air. Five Huang bow to start. The bow pulls the full moon, pointing to the gods and demons who kill ancient Taoist people in the starry sky. On the island in the middle of the lake. Bow and shoot at gods and demons! PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Xuancang old man did not enter the five Huang, he was wandering in the archaic starry sky. Originally, he should have stayed in the five Huang for a long time. However, his hand was shaken by Lu Fan''s arrow. As a human to be sage, he didn''t like to enter the five Huang, so he walked in the starry sky. By the way, find the stubble of gods and demons, clear the demons around Wuhuang and delay the exposure time of Wuhuang. However, what Xuancang didn''t expect was that he felt the breath of Tonggu Taoist. There is only one case in which a Terran would-be saint is full of breath. It is a great crisis, involving life and death. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the human quasi saint will not be in the archaic sky, unscrupulous release of breath, because this is too obvious, it is easy to provoke many gods and demons. However, in a desperate situation, such release of breath can achieve the purpose of calling for help. In case there is any Terran quasi Saint passing by, you can help. This is an unwritten rule in the Terran, and it is also a means of self-protection for many Terran strongmen wandering in the starry sky. Although there are some elements of fighting for luck, but In times of despair, this is the last glimmer of hope. What''s more, the location of Tonggu road is very close to the ancestral land of human race. What if we can meet support? Although he is not familiar with the ancient people, he is not familiar with the old people. But As a quasi saint of the human race, no matter how bad the relationship between the ancient Taoist and him is, it is also the human race and the human race. In the time of crisis, the mysterious old people will not ignore it. Although Xuancang knew that this time, there might be a terrible crisis. But he can''t go back. Perhaps, as long as he reaches out a helping hand, he will be able to save the tonggudao people in danger? "Tonggu didn''t take the human genius to Jiexu and the land of muyuan''s Enlightenment? Why are you here and calling for help? " The dark and old man gazed at his eyes and thought in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think too much. The body flits through the void, approaching constantly. Come on! Faster! Almost only one or two breathing time, the mysterious old man saw the ancient Taoist who was besieged in the distant archaic starry sky. He was floating in the starry sky. His Taoist robe was stained with blood, and his face was pale. He looked as if the lamp had run out of oil. However, the breath is as fierce as ever. In total, there were nearly six gods and demons who were attacking Tonggu Taoist. Moreover, there was a shocking wound on the chest of Tonggu Taoist. It was obvious that they were seriously injured and were beaten again. Only the God of elements can hurt the ancient people! Xuancang''s eyes and eyes coagulate, and the opportunity to kill is great. Once a Terran would-be saint, once he dies, what a great crisis it will be for the weak Terrans. It may even bring a desperate crisis of extinction to the ancestral land. There was no hope for Tonggu Taoist. However, he felt a breath across the void. The Xuancang old man came from afar, and his hands were full of hands. The profound meaning of water property was surging, layer by layer. It turned into a violent wave in a flash, as if he was going to rush down crazily. "Hold on!" The old man of Xuancang roared. His eyes were angry, but there were huge waves rolling in his eyes. "It''s the quasi Saint Xuancang of the human race. How could he appear here?" "Terran support is coming so fast?" "Stop him! Kill Tonggu first. Tonggu can''t carry it any more. " A god level God demon eye contact, quickly, made a decision. Six gods and demons of the order of gods and demons, four swept out, together with the powerful Xuancang to kill, blocking Xuancang in the starry sky. On the other side, the remaining two gods and demons are their own killers. They want to wipe out the tottering Tonggu Taoist at the moment with the momentum of thunder! Xuancang''s face changed greatly, and the state of Tonggu Taoist was worse than he imagined! And the gods and Demons sent four gods and demons to stop him! "Looking for death!" "Old thief, hold on!" Xuancang roared, and then he started to fight with thunder. He needed to kill a way to break the blockade of the other party and go to the side of Tonggu Taoist. However, the four gods and demons are also firm enough, Xuancang''s strength is very strong, but it is a powerful feeling. These four gods and demons were brave and fearless to death, and even fought against each other with their lives. It was the first time for Xuancang to encounter such a situation after years of fighting with gods and demons. Most of the time, the gods and Demons rarely fight with each other. After all, the Terrans and the demons have fought too many times. If they fight each time, the strong will not be able to fight."What did Tonggu do? Is it really provoking so many gods and demons at the level of gods and demons that they are willing to fight hard? " Xuancang''s heart sank, and the pressure increased. He may not be able to catch up with the ancient Taoist. But Tonggu Taoist, pale and approached by two gods and demons, burst out laughing. He didn''t expect someone to support him. "Ha ha ha It''s Xuancang, you respectable guy Tongu laughed. Although the mouth scolded, but the tone still with a bit of excitement. Feeling There''s a way to live! Although Xuancang, an old man, loves to pretend and face, but There is no doubt about its strength, and it is not weak among the many quasi saints of the human race, second only to xiaoyaozi and other ancient Taoists. With the help of such strong men, he still has a chance to survive. "I''ll divide two gods and Demons into two to block the old way When the Taoist priest was hurt, he couldn''t lift his knife? " In the eyes of the ancient Taoist, the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. And the two gods and demons have already been killed. The sharp Qi machine has blocked every corner and every space that tonggudao people want to retreat from. The level of God is not weak. In fact, it is the same level as the human quasi saints. This is why the quasi saints of the human race should feel the strain in the case of siege. One to one people are not afraid to be saints, but one to many is hard to say. Tong Gu''s complexion is white, and his body''s energy utilization makes his seriously injured body unable to bear. After all, he got a move from the God of gold element. The profound meaning of the God of gold element penetrated into his body and constantly destroyed his body. However, in the battle and escape, Tonggu Taoist couldn''t settle down to treat the injury. As a result, at the moment, his injury is more and more serious. Boom! The Taoist Tonggu clapped his hands, and the space was stacked in layers, like mirrors reflecting the light in the starry sky. A god demon of the order of heaven is frantically tearing the void, regardless of the blood that is cut and cut by space, and the blood spurts out. It looks a bit ferocious, and seems to have the posture of the same fate. Tonggudao people are not afraid at all. They are more ruthless than others. How can the powerful people of the human race come to be cruel?! Pooh! The terrible collision, the violent roar explodes in the void. The Taoist Tonggu pedaled back several steps in the starry sky, and the talent of human race in heaven and earth in his sleeve became his drag, which made his strength decline a little serious. With the barrier of his injury, he was even more injured under the attack of this God level. Pooh hee Blood spat out. The green veins on the forehead of the Taoist Tonggu stand upright, and suffer a loss! However, he was also seriously injured and dying in the starry sky. However, his role has reached, will Tonggu road people''s injury spell more eyes. The companion around him, another god of the heaven level, also thundered to kill the ancient Taoist. With the current state of the ancient Taoist, it is possible that they will be killed! Xuancang noticed this scene, but his heart was more than enough, and his eyes were red in an instant. It never occurred to him that he would meet Tonggu Taoist in such a way. They confront each other in the Terran ancestral land, swearing, but, in fact, when it comes to the battlefield, they are all comrades in arms who can give back to each other. In the face of crazy killing, holding a life for life of the God level gods and demons. It''s hard to understand the ancient road. He was afraid, because if he was to die in this way, the human genius in his sleeve would also die. Such an outcome is what he does not want to see. It is a good calculation for this God level God and demon. With his life, if you can exchange the lives of tonggudao people and human talents, including the life of Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, it will definitely be a big profit! Therefore, this is the reason why this God and devil are so crazy. But. It was at this time when the God level wanted to drag the ancient Taoist people to die together. Suddenly, there was a burst of suppressed space being torn. It''s like a piece of chalk on the glass. It''s very harsh. The God demon, who had just approached Tonggu Taoist, was suddenly alert. When he turned around, he saw that a five color arrow was spinning through the space at a high speed. Pooh! An arrow In an instant, it penetrated the head of this celestial order. The huge momentum, but also with the body of the God and the devil pulled out a lot of distance. All of a sudden, it was killed in the space. The old man of Xuancang, who was fighting in the distance, was dazzled. This familiar arrow Lu Fan of the five Huangs! Boom! Suddenly, the terrible explosion suddenly exploded!Three kinds of mystical energy, combined with the power of Yuan Shen and the natural purple Qi, suddenly detonated. The red and white spherical energy, just like an energy star reflecting fusion constantly, is blooming with dazzling brilliance! The gods and demons of the heaven level are all stunned. After all, they didn''t expect that this would happen This terrible explosion, the God level which is pierced through the head, is afraid to be It''s not even the body. Terran support?! The gods and demons who were seriously injured in the void and those who killed Xuancang also showed a shock. "The most valuable attack of the Terrans!" "Terran support is here!" The power of this arrow is absolutely capable of shooting the gods and demons of the God level. This makes a lot of gods and Demons suddenly fear and alert up. If this arrow is aimed at their heads, they are afraid it is I can''t carry it. "Go Although not willing, but these gods and Demons understand that they have no way to kill tonggudao people. The old man alone can stop four gods and demons, and the remaining one is not useful. And a dull arrow in the dark. Although these gods and demons are very unwilling, they have no choice but to retreat. Otherwise, they will be killed in vain. The five gods and Demons retreated and did not choose to fight with the Terran strongmen. After all, there is no point in fighting again. They will not be able to kill the tonggudao people, and they may even be annihilated here. Xuancang didn''t chase and kill him. If it was normal, he might chase him out. However, this time, he was worried about the safety of tonggudao people and did not chase them out. Otherwise, with his strength, he should be able to drag a god demon to death. "How are you?" Looking at the bloody Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang could not help frowning. He had known Tonggu for so many years. It was the first time that the old man was so miserable. Unless the gods of the five elements surround and kill them, it is very difficult for them to achieve such a situation. Taoist Tonggu waved his hand. "I can''t die This time, it makes a lot of money "Fortunately, Lao Dao didn''t listen to the advice of a group of stupid old people, and didn''t fight for the statue of muyuan beast ancestor It is denied that today''s muyuan beast ancestor statue may have fallen into the hands of gods and demons. " Tonggu Taoist grinned, his face white and terrible. The old man was stunned. Subconsciously, I want to refute. But see, pass the ancient road hand a swing. Suddenly, the light surged. After the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve was recovered, the human genius and Friar Wuhuang appeared one after another. Xuancang understood that the ancient Taoists were trying to protect their talents. Suddenly. Xuancang''s eyes shrunk. The sight shifts and falls on the statue of muyuan ancestor, which is tightly held by Qinglong The body was frozen. The words of argument and refutation that have climbed to the throat do not know how to say them. "This This is Muyuan animal ancestor statue? " Xuancang is creepy and unbelievable. How did the ancient Taoist get the statue back? No wonder those gods and Demons wanted to kill him. If he was Xuancang, he would pursue and kill the dead ancient Taoist. This dog How can you do that? How could you get the statue from that chaotic creature?! If you add Wuhuang''s statues of Jinyuan and Huoyuan, the Terrans will be sitting on three statues of beast ancestors, which will realize the anti surpassing of the gods and demons. Does that surprise him? Most importantly, the strategic significance of muyuan''s statue. If this thing can be activated, how many Tianjiao who can understand the profound meaning of muyuan will be cultivated? Muyuan upanism, also known as healing upanism, can help how many Terran strongmen who have suffered heavy damage and lost combat effectiveness recover? So that they can fight against the stars again? Xuancang''s face turned red and excited. And soon, his face is slightly white, Tonggu Taoist can get the statue, that demon family should also be able to get it. That is to say, if Tonggu did not go to the land of enlightenment, the statue of the ancestor of the beast would probably fall into the hands of the gods and demons. Thinking of this, Xuancang was scared. "You''re afraid when you know it?" Taoist Tonggu shook his head. "We don''t know about that chaotic creature. You don''t know what that chaotic creature is like..." "Not for you, but for her to feel..."Tonggu Taoist is very happy at the moment. He has proved that his decision is right. When he returns to his ancestral land, he must severely slap those old people in the face. Who doesn''t give him a good face, he will fan who! "By the way, that arrow?" Asked the Taoist Tonggu. "It was shot by five Huang Lu Ping''an." Xuancang didn''t hide it. He opened his mouth directly. "Brother Lu?" The eyes of tonggudao people suddenly brightened up. It was unbelievable. I didn''t expect how long it took. Lu Fan had the ability to shoot the gods and demons of the heaven level. After a three-day absence, you should be impressed. "Brother Lu''s arrow, although he shot back these gods and demons, but Also exposed the position of five Huang, do not know is good or bad Tonggu Taoist''s eyebrows were tangled. However, this is not a place for small talk. Tonggu Taoist once again displayed the heaven and earth in his sleeve, and with the talent of the human race and the friars of Wuhuang, he rushed to the five Huang. Xuancang thought, for the sake of muyuan animal ancestor statue, or followed the tonggudao people. Five more days. The return of Tonggu Taoist was covered with blood, which attracted the attention of many practitioners in Wuhuang. Wu Huang. Lake Island. The thick fog around the island in the middle of the lake began to lift. Lu fanduan was sitting in a thousand blade chair. His face was slightly white, but he was very calm. Although he spent a lot of money on shooting that arrow, it was not a hindrance. After telling Ning Zhao to go out to meet him. Lu Fan leaned against the railing, closed his eyes slightly, and began to restore the power of Yuan Shen. The Taoist Tonggu was covered with blood. He looked miserable, but he was extremely excited. He put down the human genius, overlord and Tang Yimo, and left in silence. Sima Qingshan was a bit of a pity, but he didn''t bring back the hairy black and white beast as a pet for an Miaoyu. Thinking in my heart, it''s good to go back and draw with ink and wash. Lu Jiulian''s silent departure, he actually has the answer in his heart. Therefore, he understood that it was not him who was strong, but the man who let him "carry the pot" more powerful. This makes Lu Jiulian feel a bit frustrated. Therefore, he did not stay, directly returned to the land of ascension, and he wanted to practice harder. Tonggu Taoist people came to Wuhuang continent with Qinglong holding muyuan animal ancestor statue. The old man also followed. Ning Zhao was waiting outside the island in the middle of the lake. Seeing the arrival of Tonggu Taoist with green dragon and blood stained all over her body, she seemed to understand what the Tonggu Taoist had gone through, smiling and bowing respectfully. The old man wanted to follow the old man of Tonggu road and slip in, but he was stopped by Ning Zhao. "Master, you have orders. Only master Tonggu and Qinglong are allowed to enter the island. You are not allowed to enter the island without your order." Ningzhao road. Even in the face of a human quasi saint, Ning Zhao still looks indifferent, not humble or arrogant. "Old man Just go in and have a look. Don''t talk For many years, as a quasi saint, he was actually blocked out. He was in the ancestral land of the human race. Where he went, he was not surrounded by a large number of people. It''s hard "What would happen if I broke in?" Xuancang old people are not willing, Tao. "Hard break?" "You should try..." "I have no problem shooting ten or eight arrows with that arrow..." Before Ning Zhao answered, Lu Fan''s voice floated out of the island. The dark old man''s face was stiff, and he snorted discontentedly. Although he knew Lu Fan was bragging, he did not insist on it. This little bunny Such a small mind! I was teasing you in front of me. I just came to test it. I still hate it till now. Xuancang old man finally did not choose to rush, black face, surrounded by low pressure, sitting in the vast sea, quietly waiting for Tonggu Taoist to come out. And on the island. Tonggu Taoist is full of excitement. "Brother Lu, it''s you, right?" "Did you kill the God of fire?" The Tonggu Taoist was so excited that he almost danced. The divine body of fire element is meteoric, and the statue of muyuan beast ancestor is in hand This trip to muyuan is a great harvest! "It must be you who are so insidious and have such a mentality No one else but you The Taoist Tonggu was covered with blood. He sat on the chair and took a sip of tea, panting. Now, on the island in the middle of the lake, he began to absorb Reiki to recover from his injury. This time, he was badly hurt. If it wasn''t Lu Fan''s last arrow, he might have been replaced by that God level God.Qinglong was full of excitement and handed the statue of muyuan ancestor to Lu Fan. The Tonggu Taoist glanced at it, and then he jerked at the corners of his mouth. He asked for a long time, and the green dragon didn''t let go. Lu Fan took over the statue of muyuan animal ancestor, and his eyes were slightly bright. "Congratulations to the host for the lovely muyuan statue." The system was like a cheering prompt, which flashed in front of Lu fan, and then it was quietly hidden. The corner of Lu Fan''s mouth was tilted, and he was quite expecting. His clothes changed into emerald green, and his hair also gave out green awns. The majestic suction surging began to absorb the power of muyuan in the statue of muyuan animal ancestor. But Lu Fan absorbed it for a while, then it was gone. The wood line does not extinguish the demon body just started to work hard and disappeared? The pants are off. This is it? "So empty?" Lu Fan was surprised. Muyuan animal ancestor statue: Muyuan animal ancestor statue can really be regarded as suffering After all, most of the energy in the statue was absorbed by the black and white queen. Now it''s good to be able to retain so much energy, which is still squeezed out by him. He has just stepped out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again. The black and white queen wants to dry him up, and Lu Fan wants to dry him as well Lu Fan regretfully put away the statue of the ancestor of the beast, and planned to arrange the statue of the ancestor of the beast in muyuan as a place of understanding. "The power of muyuan in the statue of ancestor of beasts is almost absorbed by the queen of black and white. If you want energy, you can cultivate more talents with profound talent of muyuan to understand, which will help to accumulate the power of muyuan in muyuan statue of ancestor of beasts." Tonggu Taoist said. "By the way, brother Lu The arrow you shot just now, though with the help of the profound meaning of space, still exposed the location of Wu Huang. After all, Wu Huang may not be at peace. " Taoist Tonggu is very serious. "What should come must come..." Lu Fan waved his hand, but he didn''t care too much. However, his plan to strengthen five Huang has to be implemented quickly. Lu Fan thought for a while, and then he looked at Tonggu Taoist. "Elder brother Tonggu, I have healing pills here. Do you need them?" Lu Fan Road. Tonggu Taoist, however, waved his hand: "don''t waste it to the old Taoist priest. Don''t look at the severity of the wound. The recovery strength of the holy body will soon recover." "All right." Lu Fan smashed his mouth, and then he continued to ask, "what conditions do you need to meet if you want to cultivate and produce a quasi Saint quickly?" Tonggu Taoist was stunned, but he didn''t expect Lu fan to ask this question. He shook his head and said, "this question is not easy to answer. Terrans are not the same as gods and demons. Do you know how many people are supposed to be saints in Hunyuan immortal region?" Lu fan has not answered. Tonggu Taoist asked himself, "there are ten quasi saints in the human race, including five in the early stage, two in the middle period, one in the later period, and two in the peak." "Compared with the gods and Demons born in chaos, they were born in the order of gods and demons. Some of them were born with the order of gods and gods, and all their lives were the order of gods and gods. Different from the human race, the human race has gone through a long period of practice and suffering from the weak to the strong. However, the quasi saint of the human race is generally stronger than the ordinary gods and demons of the Tianshen level. If the Terrans want to become quasi saints, they must at least have the profound meaning In addition to 70% understanding, there is also the strength of Yuan Shen. " "It''s not about the strength of Yuan Shen, it''s a kind of soul level, which is the so-called quasi holy posture." "For example, Hao, the spiritual boy of jiuchongtian, has undergone transformation in his soul level. In the second level, if there is enough accumulation and opportunity, he can become a saint." "Like brother Lu, your soul level is also at the second level..." Tonggu Taoist said with a smile. Soul level? Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something. "The transmutation of the level of soul can be met but not sought. It is precisely because of the harshness of the Terran friars that there are few quasi saints and strong men, which also leads to the current situation of the Terrans." "As for the third level of soul That''s the level of saints, even if it''s the Taoist priest It''s not good enough. " The Taoist Tonggu laughed, but he didn''t care. "Xiaoyaozi is quick. After all, he has enough understanding of the profound meaning and accumulation of strength. What is worse is a level of soul." Lu Fan nodded. I seem to understand. Originally, Lu Fan thought that the number of quasi saints in the ancestral land should be large, but he did not expect There are only ten. "How many saints are there?" Lu fan asked curiously. With so few quasi saints, there should not be many saints. "If you don''t count Shanglu, your mysterious sage master...""There are only two known." Tonggu Taoist said. Two? Lu fan is stunned. Is it so few?! "Well, there are only two. Don''t feel less It''s too difficult for a saint to be born. A saint is enough to revitalize the human race for hundreds of millions of years. " "Even if the sages do not perish, the human race will not perish." Tonggu Taoist said solemnly. "However, today''s two sages of the human race are not in the ancestral land of the human race, but both go deep into the ancient starry sky to confront the gods, demons and emperors." "Make the gods and Demons not interfere in the fight between gods and Demons and Terrans..." "Build a splendid future for the Terran." PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle and the fog is lingering. It seems that there is a peaceful purple air floating, with a bit of supernatural, with a bit of Juan Li. Off the island. Xuancang old man cross knees in the sea, the original was blocked into the island''s restless heart, also gradually calm down. He sat on the sea, with the waves and ups and downs, heart gradually calm. As a human quasi saint, according to the classification of Tonggu Daoists, he belongs to the late quasi saints among the ten quasi saints, although he has not reached the peak like Tonggu Taoist and xiaoyaozi. However, his strength is not weak, and his soul level has reached the peak of the second level. Clear heart, realize quiet. The state of mind soon calmed down. So calm down, he began to appreciate the world of five Huang, five Huang''s vast sea waves, it is a bit of interest. He closed his eyes, like a sculpture, gradually into the state of meditation, Yuan Shen floated out, began to observe the whole five Huang. For this new Xianwu world, Xuancang old man is still very curious. The ancestral land of normal Terrans will pay attention to the immortal world of Terrans. If they can become immortal warriors, such a world should be quite brilliant. Jiuchongtian, for example, was once noticed by the ancestral land of the human race. Unfortunately Jiuchongtian failed to attack Xianwu, and the strong were killed and injured, so they were abandoned by the Terran ancestral land. In fact, this is a kind of protection for jiuchongtian. The ancestral land of human race pays little attention to it, so the gods and demons will not pay attention to it. The rise of Wuhuang is like a comet sweeping across the sky. It is extremely fast and can be caught off guard. It''s like a sudden rise. "Although it''s because of the time array But more than that, there are still people who are leading the evolution of the world... " "Lu Ping An..." Xuancang''s eyes fell on the island in the middle of the lake and laughed. "What a wonder." After that, Xuancang old man no longer said anything. The mind began to observe the whole five Huang. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere was somewhat silent and heavy. Lu Fan could not help being silent. There is no lack of people in the world who are carrying heavy loads to support a splendid world for the people in the rear. However, all the pain, all the tears are borne by themselves. Even they are far away from their hometown, sitting in the crisis, surrounded by the crisis, overcome the difficulties. Such existence is worthy of respect. Even Lu Fan had great respect for such a strong man. Such a strong man should be called a saint. From the words of tonggudao people, Lu fan can also infer the bad situation of the human race. Before that, Lu Fan was very optimistic. After all, in the land of enlightenment, it was easy to kill gods and demons. When they understood, they stabbed one by one. However, under the description of Tonggu Taoist, Lu fancai knew that it was not as simple as expected. The gods and demons are much stronger than the Terrans. Not only the high-end combat power, even the middle end and low-end combat power, are all crushing the Terrans. In the real battlefield, Lu Fan didn''t have so much time and didn''t spread the mysteries and Demons into enlightenment Therefore, once in combat, it will be extremely terrible. Lu Fan took a deep breath. Sure enough, only their own strength is fundamental. There is no saint behind Wu Huang If it really encounters the attack of the gods and demons, perhaps, it will become the biggest crisis Wuhuang faces so far. When Tonggu Taoist left, he didn''t go back to the ancestral land of the human race. Instead, he found a place of heaven and fortune among the five Huangs and began to cultivate his wounds. Although he said it was easy, he suffered the most serious injury in many years. Although it has not hurt the root, it will take a long time to recover. ¡­¡­ The old man of Tonggu came out of the lake island, and the old man Xuancang, who was sitting there, returned to his mind and opened his eyes. "The conversation is over?" Xuancang old man stood up and said with a smile. Tonggu Taoist looked at the Xuancang old man who was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "What''s so happy about?" The old man Xuancang seldom quarreled with the Taoist Tonggu: "this five Huang It''s interesting. " "If over time, it will definitely develop into a top-notch Xianwu and become the backbone of our clan." The old man is mysterious and humane. Tonggu Taoist was slightly surprised that he didn''t expect Xuancang to give such a high evaluation. "Wu Huang is good But who can say about the future? Want to develop, at least You have to survive under the siege of gods and demons. ""Only those who survive have a chance to develop." Tonggu Taoist shook his head and said. "What''s more, Wu Huang is too immature. Although he has been promoted very quickly, brother Lu focuses on the improvement of the strength of the practitioners, but ignores the transformation of his soul..." "If it continues, you will walk into a dead end, and then It will take longer than growth to change. " Tonggu Taoist said. Xuancang old man gradually reduced his smile. Indeed, Tonggu Taoist is right. In the long time of hundreds of millions of years in the ancient starry sky, how many amazing immortal worlds were born, but finally Only Hunyuan Xianyu can develop into the ancestral land of human race. Although the development of Wuhuang is very fast, it is not without disadvantages. "I have confidence in the world. After all, Lu Ping''an, the master of the world There''s something. " Xuancang old man smiles. The shot was still fresh in his memory. After that, his eyes fixed. "Muyuan beast ancestor statue, you didn''t plan to bring back the ancestral land of human race?" "What are you doing with it? Has the ancestral land of human beings been able to use the statue of muyuan beast ancestor? " Taoist Tonggu rolled his eyes. "What''s more, Lao Dao, I brought it back from Jiexu. You old guys didn''t refute or oppose at first?" "In this case, what is the muyuan animal ancestor statue brought back for?" The Taoist Tonggu pulled the corners of his mouth. "Lao Dao, I have a temper, too!" Xuancang old man is also speechless, silent for a moment, indeed, this time things let him have a bit of fear. Sure enough, everything can''t be too absolute. He thought that it should be very safe for the statue of muyuan to be held in the hands of that chaotic creature, and that it would be impossible to take the statue away from the chaotic creature unless some kind of clan sent out the God demon emperor. However, they did not expect that the chaotic creature would choose to throw out the statue of ancestor beast. "The black and white queen healed with the help of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. Most of the energy of the statue was sucked away. It was useless and would be thrown out naturally." "If she had occupied it all the time, the gods and demons would not let her go easily. After all, she directly went into the realm of wood elements and took away the statue from the emperor. The emperor did not fight to death. To a large extent, it should be because of some kind of agreement." The ancient Taoist didn''t care about Tao. Now the statue of the ancestor of the beast is in the hands of the human race. It is meaningless to know more about the details. "Now, among the five Huang, there are already three statues of ancestor beast Tut Tut, for the Terrans, the status of five Huang is probably enough to compare with Hunyuan Xianyu. " "If Wu Huang opened up the statue cultivation qualification of animal ancestor, how many strong people would be cultivated?" Tonggudao people hit the mouth. And Xuancang old man thought of this, his face was black. "You asked me to test Lu Ping An Now, that boy has a small heart and a small thief. If Tianjiao of the ancestral land of the human race wants to understand the statue of the ancestor of the beast in the five Huang, they must train a relative practitioner for the five Huang! " "It''s all a bad idea from your old man!" The old man is mysterious and humane. "Oh, how can you speak? I asked you to try, but I didn''t let you pretend to be forced! It''s none of your business to pretend that you''re being hacked! Is it easy for Lao Dao and brother Lu to sell face?! Don''t be an old man. It''s not face When Taoist Tonggu heard this, he got angry, and the two quasi saints began to spray each other out of the island in the middle of the lake. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan was also sensitive to the situation outside the island. He shook his head with a smile. Without paying attention to it, Lu Fan did what he had done. Could he not take it back? What''s more, Wuhuang also needs to be stronger. The geniuses in the ancestral land of the human race want to come to Wuhuang to understand and train some talents for Wuhuang. What''s the matter? It''s not about training the strong at the same level. Lu Fan felt that his demands were not excessive. Again Those who get it easily may not cherish it. Give them some pressure, and they will cherish the quota they have worked hard to get, and understand the profound meaning more wholeheartedly. Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, is reflecting on the three levels of soul mentioned by Tonggu Taoist. According to Tonggu Taoist, Lu Fan''s soul level is only at the second level Lu Fan had a deep thought. His soul level changed once, which was the trip to return to the world. At the beginning, the level of Qi refining was stuck. It was because of the transformation of Guifan that his strength was greatly improved. The improvement of soul level is very important for practice. If the strong one of the five Huangs wants to be a saint, he must not forget the importance of soul cultivation. "Soul cultivation, in fact, is the cultivation of heart..."Lu Fan frowned. Just as he was thinking. The system that had been hopping once because of the statue of muyuan ancestor of animals actually popped up a prompt. "Mind into the air, recite and return to tranquility, the host stimulates the task: wash away the impetuousness of friar Wuhuang, calm the mind and calm the dust, cultivate the mind, cultivate the mind, and cultivate the soul..." The system prompts the words to pop up. But Lu Fan was stunned. This task It seems a little different. "Mind into space, recite to quiet?" Lu Fan frowned. Is the task of the system to let him cultivate the state of mind of friars Wuhuang? However, Lu Fan thought it over carefully, and it seemed that it was. The growth speed of Wuhuang practitioners is really too fast. From low martial arts to medium martial arts, and then to high martial arts, they are now Xianwu Less than four levels of cross, relative to the outside world, is almost rapid. Although there is time, the array is changing something. However, many people have not even adapted to the changes in the environment of Wuhuang, so they have to enter a new level. The breakthrough of cultivation mainly depends on the accumulation of foundation. Qi Yun knows that it helps a lot in the realm of human immortal, true immortal, Xuanxian and Jinxian. As a matter of fact, when it comes to the level of Da Luoxian, it is difficult to upgrade again Now the five Huang''s big Luoxian, Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are in the first level of soul. Although Lu Jiulian is his incarnation of Lu Ping''an, in fact, Lu fan doesn''t regard Lu Jiulian as a separate body. When he is an independent individual, Lu fan doesn''t control and erode Lu Jiulian''s soul. Therefore, Lu Jiulian''s soul level is still immature, even compared with other practitioners. Can we find the second level spiritual practitioners in the five Huang? Lu Fan was lost in thought. "Maybe it''s OK for Ming emperor Dan taixuan..." "He has experienced a lot of things..." Lu Fan thought. Because Lu Fan witnessed all the changes of Wu Huang in the wind and cloud, coupled with the original transformation of Guifan, now his soul level has reached the second level. Therefore, Lu Fan speculated that the Ming emperor should also be in the second level of the soul level, even if not, it would be fast. "Let five Huang practitioners take a bath?" Lu Fan leaned against a thousand blade chair, his eyes full of thoughts. "A person''s strength is not only reflected in strength, but also reflected in the soul. It is fundamental to cultivate both inside and outside." Lu Fan Road. "Maybe I know what to do." Lu Fan''s eyes lit up slightly. "Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue..." Lu Fan Road. As the words fell, the figures of the three maids quickly swept over and fell before Lu Fan. "Young master." The three women looked at Lu Fan with some doubts. "Protect the law for the young master. Shut up." Lu Fan Road. "No one will be seen this time. Remember It''s anyone. " Lu Fan said seriously. He needs to get into the pulpit and do something big. It''s a big event that makes Wu Huang change. Ning Zhao''s eyes coagulated, gentle as she was. It was the first time that she saw such solemn words. "Here it is." "Ning Zhao is willing to defend each other with his life." Ningzhao road. Ni Yu and Yi Yue are also nodding. "Don''t be so nervous I can''t. You can wake me up Lu Fan laughed and said. Ning Zhao nodded. As for whether he heard it, Lu Fan didn''t know. three women Kwai rush, quickly grasp the dragon scale, while controlling the gas transport tower, at the same time, the law for the land. Lu Fan was leaning against the railing. "Now Wu Huang has stepped into the world of Xianwu Both the strength of life and the strength have been significantly improved... " "Can speed up the time matrix." Lu Fan thought. Then, the mind moved, the next moment, appeared in the five Huang stars. The powerful yuan Shen surged, the huge sundial across the starry sky emerged, and the pointer on it was moving rapidly. Lu Fan accelerated the speed of time. And the speed of time was accelerated, the friars in five Huang naturally felt it. Whether it is from the ancestral land of human genius, or five Huang practitioners have a clear sense. However, they didn''t care too much. But Tonggu Taoist and Xuancang old man''s looks changed slightly. "Time is speeding up again?" Naturally, the two would-be saints know the goods. Lu Fan''s time array was derived from the preacher''s platform. His power is very good. Moreover, after Lu Fan''s repair again and again, it is now regarded as a treasure.Wu Huang is a treasure. "Changing the flow rate of time can be regarded as a treasure. However, people''s life span is limited. If we speed up the time flow rate, life yuan will still be consumed Heaven and earth stress a balance. " The ancient road is humane. "I don''t know if it''s good or bad for brother Lu to do this..." However, Tonggu Taoist and Xuancang old man did not care too much. As quasi saints, their longevity is incomparably long, and they don''t care about the accelerated consumption of Wuhuang''s time. "However, the acceleration of the time array will test the stability of the three realms of Wu Huang..." "Especially the underworld, which governs the reincarnation of souls." The old man is mysterious and humane. "Wu Huang''s Ming Tu Ming Di, that young man, I have met, is a very down-to-earth young man." The ancient Taoist priest laughed, and the emperor of the Ming had a very good impression of him. When Xuancang heard the speech, he did not say anything. He took a step and left Wu Huang. And tonggudao people are in the five Huang accelerated recovery. Xuancang old man wants to meet the ancestral land of the people and tell them about it. And tonggudao people will not return, five Huang''s time acceleration, for him, has great benefits. In the ancestral land of the human race, there is also a treasure of time acceleration, but Wu Huang''s time array seems to be better. ¡­¡­ Xuancang left Wuhuang through jiuchongtian. A five Huang, looking back at that shrouded in the power of time in the world, can not help feeling some. Indeed, today''s five Huang really should race against the clock. Lu Fan''s arrow will certainly expose the position of Wu Huang, which is not good news for Wu Huang. After the exposure of the five Huang, the secrets of the three great animal ancestor statues will soon be unable to hide. Then Five Huang to face, is bound to be the thunder and anger of the demon side. Xuancang took a deep breath. He wanted to go back to the ancestral land of the Terrans. In addition to saying something to other people''s Quasi saints, he also made strategic plans for the next five Huang to face. Today''s five Huang is too important for Hunyuan Xianyu. Jinyuan, Huoyuan, muyuan The existence of the three beast ancestor statues is almost as important as the top secret place for the Terrans! Out of the Ninth Heaven, around in the starry sky. Sure enough, Xuancang old man frowned and sensed many spirits hidden in the dark. Exhaling a breath, Xuancang old man accelerated the return to the ancestral land. Just returned to the Terran ancestral land. Xiaoyaozi will appear in an instant. Old man Xuancang sighed. They expected wrong things about muyuan''s understanding place. They can''t do wrong with the next thing. Xiaoyaozi quietly listened to the words of Xuancang old man, and his expression became more and more dignified. "Tonggu is right?" "Wu Huang now has three statues of animal ancestors?" Xiaoyaozi exhaled a breath, even if it was him, it was a bit shocking. That''s the statue of the ancestor of the beast Under the understanding of the profound meaning, it is equivalent to three saints'' level of the strong preaching Dharma. This is how important it is for the Terrans who urgently need to cultivate the strong. It''s more important than a saint''s treasure! "Call on other quasi saints and talk about it in detail." Xiaoyaozi did not hesitate and ordered immediately. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Lu Fan accelerated the time array. The mind sank into the pulpit. Boom! "Let me out! It''s useless for you to suppress my spirit If you can follow my body and find your position, you will bring disaster to the world The God of fire element, suppressed in the eight trigrams array tripod, roared. The fire is burning, burning the God of fire elements, refining the God of fire elements. For his roar, Lu Fan did not care. Isn''t it that it took tens of thousands of years to refine the God of this element? Take your time. Lu fan is not in a hurry, because it''s useless. With his mind restrained, Lu Fan began to deduce in the preaching platform. The eight trigrams appeared one by one, which changed his whole body like a star. "The way to cultivate the mood of Wuhuang practitioners?" On the array stage. Lu Fan''s white shirt is constantly flying, and the majestic immortal spirit is escaping from it. Lu Fan squinted. He rehearsed again and again, and his mind was spinning rapidly to come up with various ways. For example, build a secret place, let the five Huang people fight in it, and upgrade the soul level by fighting. However, it was quickly rejected by Lu Fan. There is a great transformation between life and death, but The success rate is too low.What''s more, Wuhuang practitioners are not lack of fighting. All along, the way Lu Fan promoted them was to fight. However, the level of soul does not seem to be raised by fighting. "We need to teach students according to their aptitude." Lu Fan was thinking. Overturned all the statements and started to simulate and build again. However, it is very difficult to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. The workload is huge. Because, everyone''s mood is different, and their inner thoughts and situations are also different. This time the system task is very difficult. But Lu Fan knew that this mission was very important for Wu Huang. Take a breath. Lu Fan sank into the deduction again. Mission Center. The God of fire roared, but gradually He stopped roaring because Lu Fan ignored him and took him as air. He looked at Lu Fan''s movements. At the beginning, he could not see what Lu Fan wanted to do. But gradually, looking at the changes of figures formed by the words around Lu Fan''s deduction. The God of fire understands. At present, this human wants to build a tool for cultivating the soul level of the human race? "Crazy?" "The level of soul is related to the quasi saints and the birth of human saints..." "Even in the ancestral land, there is no such means. Do you want to go against the sky?" "Are you going to make a saint?" The God of fire element sits in the tripod of eight trigrams array and sneers. He talked endlessly, trying to disturb Lu Fan''s thinking. If Lu Fanzhen is successful, it is absolutely creepy. It will even change the human race''s always weak situation. Lu Fan frowned, and the chatter of the fire element God seemed to have an impact on him. Seeing this, the God of fire element became more and more excited. He wanted to disturb Lu Fan spiritually. Lu Fan was not frowned because of the chatter of the fire element God. "When I returned to the world, it was also a kind of cultivation of the mind. It was because of the quiet life in the five Huang that the ancient emperor Hao realized the second stage of soul." Lu fan has a deep vision. Maybe he can change his mind. Can he promote this way? "Today''s Wuhuang practitioners have great power, but the stronger the power, the more easily they lose their vision, and they can''t quietly understand some peaceful things." "The impetuousness brought by strength, but if you can clear the impetuous force, such as gurgling water, it is also a change in mood." Lu Fan squinted. With the continuous convergence of ideas in the mind, gradually there is a kind of feeling of accepting everything. He wants to build a secret place. Based on his return to the world and the cultivation of the mind of ancient emperor Hao as a template, according to each person''s life situation and the secret of his heart, he had a mental practice. Lu Fan thought of it and did it. But gradually, he also found the difficulty in the process. It is not easy to teach students in accordance with their aptitude, because everyone is different and their hearts are different. Lu fan used simulation and deduction. Throw Lu Jiulian as a reference material into the secret realm to cultivate one''s mind. Nothing at first. However, when Lu Jiulian began to cultivate his mind, Lu Fan could feel the huge consumption of Yuan Shen. Even Lu Jiulian will have a great attraction in the process of understanding. The attraction changed Lu Fan''s face slightly. Because, even with his vast Yuan Shen''s power, it seems that Lu Jiulian has completed the transformation of his perception. "It''s OK to use GUI fan as the template of secret realm, but it consumes too much yuan Shen..." "It''s so big that even I can''t carry it..." This is the main reason for Lu fan to frown, because he felt a very difficult problem. If this problem is not solved, the secret state can not be opened, and it will be impossible for the practitioners of Wuhuang to improve their mood. "You''re just the realm of the heaven emperor of the human race, but you''re delusional of" making saints ". As expected, all the Terrans are arrogant, ignorant and stupid people!" "It''s just right that the Terrans are suppressed by our gods and demons. One day, the Terrans will be attacked by the gods and demons. Then, the Terrans will become the playthings of the gods and demons. They will trample on and kill wantonly!" The God of fire sneered. His voice was so loud that he wanted to disturb Lu Fan. Lu Fan frowned, which made him happy and said more and more. Yeah? Listen to the words of the God of fire. Lu Fan suddenly thought of something. Slowly raised his head, sitting on the preacher, his eyes fell on the God of fire."Eh?" Lu Fan crooked his neck. Eyes from the beginning of the flat, to gradually hot, to the end, it is like a green dragon to see a beautiful woman wearing a gauze skirt when she is bright The God of fire element suddenly stops. Looking at Lu Fan''s ruthless face, the corner of his mouth picked, and then picked, finally, turned into a frightening arc. The God of fire finally had a bad premonition. "The power of Yuan Shen is not enough? After all, Lu Ping''an is only one of the twelve levels of Qi refining. It''s normal for us to be short of vitality, but Isn''t there a ready-made nutrient? " Lu Fan laughed. The God of fire almost forgot about it. Although gods and demons are not good at being powerful, they are After all, the God of fire element is similar to the existence of the peak quasi Saint level, and his power of primordial God Not weak! Although the quality is very general, but the quantity is enough! After all, Lu fan does not care about the quality, but the quantity! Lu Fan soon settled down and improved the secret place. Raise your hand and grab in the void. "Hula..." Cold chains formed in the pulpit. The God of fire element, suppressed in the eight trigrams array tripod, was immediately creepy. "What are you going to do?" The God of fire was very upset. Lu Fan''s smile made him feel as if he had been stripped. The eight trigrams array tripod is entangled with chains, and then it is connected with the secret place, which can continuously provide the power of primordial spirit to the secret place. According to Lu Fan''s inference, the power of the fire element God is enough for five or six five Huang friars. Lu Fan clapped his hands with satisfaction. The construction of the secret place is completed The next step is to launch it. However, Lu fan doesn''t plan to put it in the name of Baiyujing. As the God of fire said, "making saints" is crazy. If Lu Fan had no preaching platform, he would not have been able to build it. Although Lu Fan believed in Tonggu daoren and the people to be saints, he had to guard against people. "Let the" six immortals "appear again It''s just right. Don''t you think there are saints in Wuhuang? Then I''ll show him a little bit of sage tactics... " Lu Fan laughed. The mind moved. Back to the lake island. With the breeze coming, hundreds of years have passed by. It turns out that this time, he spent hundreds of years building the secret place. However, it was also normal. This time, Lu Fan felt that his hair was about to be removed. There is no release of the closed state. Lu Fan''s mind moved. Pick up a white chess piece. Lingpressure chessboard is placed quietly without any dust for hundreds of years. Pick up the corner of the mouth, palm up, holding pieces, suddenly fall. Bang! The chess pieces fell on the chessboard, and Lu Fan''s index finger pressed forward slowly. Boom!!! At the next moment, Lu Fan felt that his mind and spirit were shaking and the yuan God was roaring. It seems that the secret place built in the preaching platform was pushed by him, and pushed into the position of Wuhuang continent screened by Lu Fan! Wuhuang mainland. North Los Angeles. This is where the legend began. On this day, the calm in North Los Angeles was broken. When did Beiluo Lake emerge a startling whirlpool, and thousands of purple gas are sweeping through. The congenital purple gas rises from the Beiluo lake, as if it turned into a purple dragon, showing a very shocking vision. In the city of Beiluo, Luo Yue and his son, Luo Cheng, watched with wonder. Lu Mu pair and Mo Tianyu, who are preparing to fish on the lake, are also thrilled! Something big is going to happen! And the next moment, in the huge whirlpool of Beiluo lake, a terrible breath rushed into the sky. Then Under the spotlight. A mysterious figure emerges. Six immortals! And the great Xuandi capital. The Tonggu Taoist, who was wandering in the street, suddenly changed his face when he appeared in a strange way in Beiluo city. Brush! In a flash, he appeared outside Beiluo from the imperial capital. He gazed at the figures of six immortals in the sky. Squinted. However, it was absorbed by the preaching platform behind the "six immortals" This makes Tonggu Taoist people''s heart surprised. I can''t help looking back. "Will left by the quasi saint?" "No Is it Will of saints? "PS: eight thousand words! Three million words in this book! From August to now, three million words It''s still very fast. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "What happened?" "The vision of heaven and earth?! Is it that Wu Huang is going to change again? " "It''s impossible. Today''s Wuhuang is at the level of Xianwu, and can it change? What was it after the transformation of Xianwu? " In this moment, the vision of heaven and earth in Beiluo Lake aroused the feeling of the practitioners in the whole Wuhuang continent. It seems that the mind of a man who worships golden immortals and is powerful seems to be shocked. Even in his practice, he can not help but open his eyes and look to the direction of Beiluo lake. They still remember there, Beiluo Lake in Beiluo City, Beiluo lake on the lake Heart Island It was the place where the legend began and where the white jade capital took off. Now, there is a vision in this moment, born in the birthplace of Baiyujing. How can this make Wu Huang''s practitioners not shocked and shocked? In the starry sky. On the Jinyuan stars, Jing Yue, sitting on the 7999 ladder, opened his eyes, and the king sky sword behind him trembled slightly. He looked in the direction of Wuhuang continent and saw the vision in Beiluo lake. "North Los Angeles..." Jingyue''s expression is somewhat complicated. There, it is the place to change his fate. Looking back at the pyramid with more than a thousand echelons left, the scene breathed a breath more and more. With only one step left, he could step into the 8000 ladder level, but he gave up. At this moment, the change of Beiluo lake is more attractive to him. Whew! The sword of Jingtian suddenly rises to the sky. Jingyue dressed in robes for hunting, his body leaped up, stepped on the Jingtian sword, turned into a streamer, and shot towards the land of five Huang. Fire on the stars. The white Bluebird also left under the cluster of nine Phoenix. It''s not just them. On the understanding of the stars, a golden immortal with five Huangs, as well as the talents of the human race, all rise up after looking at each other. Not because of anything else, because they heard that the place where this vision broke out was at the beginning of the legend of Baiyujing, the place where Wuhuang detached from power. The birthplace of Lu Shaozhu! What a tempting place it is. For a time, countless strong men, like ten thousand swords, gathered from all over the sky. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. In the vast sea. The sea water tears, Lu Changkong eyebrows slightly a cluster, holding a green lotus, then, out of the ancient tomb. "Small step, keep up." Lu Changkong road. The low-key drooping head follows Lu Changkong''s walking southward for a moment, and hastens to keep up. He didn''t expect that uncle Lu had chosen to leave the tomb for many years? On the way to study the cultivation of fairy medicine, uncle Lu went further and further. For a time, he forgot his age. Walk out of the ancient tomb. The smell of the sea is coming. The disordered sea breeze is blowing the hair of walking southward and squinting at the concession of southbound. The sun was a little dazzling. He raised his hand to cover it. He had not seen the sun for many years. Walking south has some feelings. Lu Changkong looked at Bu Nan Xing''s emotional appearance and immediately laughed. "You should have your own freedom. When you have time to go home and have a look, I heard that the world of level 8 Martial Arts you grew up in has already moved into Wuhuang. Your parents are all in the sky of Wuhuang." Walking southward for a moment, I was in a trance. Parents? For a moment, the look was a bit bitter. He thought that his parents had already fallen into the world changes. At the beginning of the invasion of Wuhuang by the Holy Family of the upper Kingdom, many gaowu worlds were destroyed, even the gaowu world of Yanqi Yanliu was destroyed a lot. How can he carry the little world he came from? I didn''t expect that Lu Changkong still remembered these things, which moved him a little. Bu Nan Xing now really admires Mr. Lu. Lu Changkong and he are both teachers and friends. Indeed, he is an apprentice. In recent years, bu Nan has obtained a lot of poisons, which can even kill jiuzhuan Jinxian. "Let''s go. Let''s see what will happen to this vision. If it hadn''t happened in North Los Angeles, I would not like to go out." Lu Changkong laughed. Then, a step forward, into a streamer out of the sky. Bu Nan Xing smiles and follows. It''s time for him to go back to see his parents. It''s human nature to return home in good clothes. In the vast sea. Gu blankly, with the cultivation of the Hai nationality Tianjiao, happens to meet Lu Changkong and bu Nanxing, and they can''t help but go together. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang west continent. Once the Wuhuang kings were promoted to the level of tianwu. The Wu clan was endowed with extraordinary talent and strong blood, which was linked with the immortal source of Wuhuang. Now the Wuhuang heavenly way is extremely powerful, and the upper limit of the Wu clan is also raised, and it becomes stronger.Today''s Wu clan is also a great overlord on the land of Wuhuang, not only because of other things, but also because of the combination of twelve celestial witches, which can be incarnated as the ancestor witches at the level of Daluo immortal! The talent that erupts, incomparably strong. Moreover, with the strength of the stronger, zuwu''s strength will be more powerful. Even if it is the demon clan royal court now does not do things with the witch clan, both sides develop peacefully. This time the vision, let the twelve days of witches together. The same is true of the Royal Court of the demon clan. The talent of Jinwu is excellent, and now it has reached the acme of circulating Jinxian, which is called Jinwu emperor. It was in a dominant position in the demon clan. When the vision occurred, Jinwu, the demon Monkey King and some Jinxian of the demon clan left together and went to Beiluo city. The Terrans are needless to say. Kong Nanfei, with his student Meng Haoran and hundreds of Confucian scholars, left the Great Snow Mountain Haoran sect. Haoran Zhengqi seems to turn into brilliant white clouds, sweeping the world, countless ordinary people look at it, the world''s Confucian scholars cheer for it. In the great Xuanshen Dynasty, Chai Feng took Zhao Qingzhi and many of his disciples to leave the imperial capital and rush to Beiluo city. Because he went to the land of muyuan''s enlightenment, he didn''t realize the profound meaning. He wanted to be a man who could destroy everything without understanding the profound meaning. At the time of the appearance of heaven and earth, they also went out of the western regions. In the southern regions, Tang Yimo and Li sanyears old, Ximen Xianzhi and other powerful southern regions stepped into Longmen and rushed to Beiluo city. ¡­¡­ A vision of heaven and earth. All the heroes of the world gather in Beiluo city. Beiluo City, which has become more and more low-key with the gradual concealment of the name of Baiyujing, suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes. Almost become the sea of immortals, the carnival of the strong. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng, their foreheads covered with cold sweat, watched a golden immortal, Xuanxian, and Tianjiao people from the ancestral land of the human race, crossing into Beiluo. Their father and son are under a lot of pressure. Without the return of Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang, they both felt that they could not support the overall situation. Outside Beiluo City, there is a long mountain road. The dragon blood army stands in the city, guarding the ancient city. Luo Yue''s sword was immediately on his horse. He was wearing armor and his face was full of flesh. He must show some ferocity, otherwise he can''t frighten many immortals and strong people coming from the sky. Luo Cheng also carried a knife. Their father and son were in charge of guarding the city gate, while Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang were the strong men in charge of deterring the city. Today''s Nie Changqing, jiuzhuan Jinxian is even more aware of the profound meaning of Jinyuan. He is very powerful and famous among the strong. Even the strong emperor of heaven in the ancestral land of the human race will be a little afraid. Luo Yue''s face was cold. He didn''t know why Beiluo lake, which had been quiet for thousands of years, had such a sudden change. However, it did not prevent him from guarding the city. Suddenly. There was a sound of footsteps. Luo Yue''s eyes congealed and looked out. But this is a look. In the long mountain road, there are four figures coming together. The first one is Lu Changkong in plain clothes. His face is still the same, with a gentle smile. On the other hand, Gu Mang and Hai Tianjiao, a beautiful blonde, are on the other side. "City The Lord of the city Luo Yue couldn''t believe it. At the moment he saw Lu Changkong, his evil spirit disappeared. Full of cross flesh on the face, can not help moving, slightly twitching, thousands of excited surging out. "Lord of the city!" "The Lord of North Los Angeles is back!" Luo Yue roared. Sonorous! Above the tower. Luo Yue knelt down on one knee in armor. It was hard for him to kneel down in armor, but at this moment, Luo Yue was forced to kneel down. As soon as he knelt down, Luo Cheng behind him also knelt down. Although the dragon blood army on the tower was not clear, they all knelt down one after another. Neat and uniform action, in one go. The smile on Lu Changkong''s face became more and more serious. The tenderness in the eyes is surging, which is more reminiscent. "Welcome the Lord back to the city!" Luo Yue roared. Although he has been in the city for thousands of years, Luo Yue has never regarded himself as the master of the city. He knows that the real masters of the city are the father and son. The sound reverberates in the city of Beiluo, which makes many powerful people look at it one after another. Tonggu Taoist, who is studying what exists under the will of the six immortals, can not help looking back in surprise. Who has such a show? You know, when Tonggu Taoist entered Beiluo City, the father and son of Tiehan even fought against him.And this time, enter so excited, so respectful. A sweep of the original spirit. The ancient Taoist will understand. "Lu Changkong Brother Lu''s father? " The ancient Taoist took a breath. No wonder After chatting with Luo Yue and his son, Lu Changkong entered the city. In the city of Beiluo, the powerful spirit is not only swept up, but also oppressed. It is the oppression of the strong. The main reason is that there are too many powerful people. There are so many golden immortals, Xuanxian and Zhenxian There are also such quasi saints as the extreme emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, and even the ancient Taoist The palace of the strong. Lu Changkong soon returned to the city master''s status and took control of the whole city. With him, Luo Yue and Luo Cheng''s father and son were relieved and their pressure was suddenly relieved. And Lu Changkong can handle it with a smile, even if it is Tiandi Tianjiao, the ancestor of the human race. On the Bank of Beiluo lake, the strong are all gathered here. Jing Yue returns, Nie Changqing, Nie Shuang, Overlord, Tang Yimo and other powerful people all gather together. A top five Huang strong, are standing here. "It''s him..." The overlord gazed at the figure of the six immortals with a complicated look. Of course, they recognized the six immortals, even though they did not mention their experiences in the preaching platform. When the five immortals became immortal and the martial arts were stable, the six immortals came into the world, and the voice of quasi Saints greatly improved the world. Therefore, the six immortals in the five Huang, although mysterious, but many strong people are still fresh in memory. After all, it was the first time that Wu Huang showed the existence of "holy trace"! Now, the six immortals come into the world again, leaving the shadow of their will. All of them were in a state of great excitement. Tonggudao people are mixed in the strong, the breath is not obvious, very low-key. He looked at the empty shadow of the six immortals, and did not dare to use the yuan God to explore, because at the beginning, he used the yuan God to explore and was absorbed. It hurt his heart for a long time. "The breath of this empty shadow is not weak. It seems to be a quasi saint, but It seems that there is a saint like mystery. Is it the foreshadowing left by brother Lu, the master of the star saints? " The ancient Taoist frowned. After that, he did not continue to study the shadow of will. He looked at the water of Beiluo lake, which was constantly turning. All around him were purple and dazzling, which made Tonggu Taoist people couldn''t help but smack their tongue. "It''s a natural purple gas. It''s so decorated to show the style of vision..." "This congenital purple is really low-key!" Tonggu Dao''s heart was ready to move, and he wanted to absorb the innate purple Qi. However, he gave up the idea when he thought of the weird shadow of the six Immortals'' will. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. The strong air wave is constantly impacting, gradually, calming down. On the chessboard, there was nothing but a piece. However, it took more than half of Lu Fan''s effort to drop the chess piece. "Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, Ni Yu..." Lu Fan opened his mouth. Words fall. The fog still lingered around the island, but the three girls appeared one after another on the pavilion, bowing slightly to the landing. "Childe..." "Well, do you feel the vision of heaven and earth? From Beiluo Lake After all, it is the place where we grew up. You can go and have a look. If there is any vision, go and fight for it. " Lu Fan Road. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are stunned. This is the first time that the young master asked them to fight It''s not like this time. Moreover, thinking that this vision came from Beiluo lake, the three women couldn''t help thinking that Lu Fan had risen in Beiluo city. Maybe This is why the young master asked them to fight. "Go ahead..." Lu Fan said with a smile. "Here it is." Three women nodded. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are general, leaving. Ni Yu is carrying the black pot on his back and turns around stealthily. "Ni Yu and so on." Lu Fan Road. Words fall, Ni Yu''s body suddenly a stiff, then found Lu Fan raised a move, in the black pot, small Yinglong was carried out. "This little fellow can''t go." Lu Fan Road. Ni Yu immediately said that he couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yinglong, and then he was very surprised, "ah! When did Xiao Huang run into my pot Xiao Yinglong looks down on his face. Ni Yu leaves with a surprised face and leaves the island with Ning Zhao and Yi Yue. The island soon became quiet. Lu Fan didn''t let Xiao Yinglong go to this secret place. "You go is also a waste, good five Huang Xian yuan can be taken silly by you."Lu Fan muttered. Later, tear out the original universe with your hand, and throw the little Yinglong, who has no love, into it, and continue to dig. After all this, Lu is to move his eyes across the board. "Almost It''s here. " Lu fan, leaning on a thousand edge chair, lifted the warm wine of Tianxian, which was cooked before leaving, and sipped it lightly. From the box full of quiet chess pieces, pick up a black. Slowly fall. ¡­¡­ North Lake. The noise was loud around the lake. Everyone is curious about what is under the shadow of this will. "It should be a relic..." "There are many relics of wuyufei, which can grow up to now, in fact, most of them are helped by this relics..." "If it''s a relic, it''s a great opportunity! Every time the remains of five Yuhuang appear, they represent a time of flying A five Yufei practitioner was talking about it. "The first relic was wolongling fairy palace. I remember that it was thousands of years ago, and five Yuhuang had no spirit. The master who ruled the world was a strange master." "But since the remains were opened, the Lord Lu Shao took off and the overlord and other five Yuxiu pedestrians were born Later, more and more spirit, five Yufei entered a flying cultivation era! The era of all the people has since ended. " The words of practitioners make many strong people in Beiluo City listen to each other. This is the story of wuyufei in the past, and may be able to explore the secret of the rise of Wuhuang. The eyes of the Tong ancient Taoist people are bright, "maybe, laodi Lu was given to be a disciple by the saint at that time?" "It is a saint, but he can be in the five Yuhuang with poor spirit, and he can know the Pearl with his eyes. He has met Lu Laozi, who has become a genius evil man. He changed his old way to me and he could pass through the fart directly." The ancient Taoist people are deeply moved. But I heard a lot of noise. "It''s a white jade Beijing man!" "Three maidens around the Lord Lu Shao? How could the Lord Lu Shao have three maidens come here? Is it Is the remains of this time impossible to sit even the land lord? " "That is the emperor of the underworld?! The first emperor of the nether land, the first emperor of five Yuhuang "The stage is dark!" "That is lujiulian, the evil god of the human race, Lu Jiulian. It is said that he killed an element God?" The three girls of congzhao and the xuantai came together. Lujiulian came with Tang fruit. These legendary practitioners have opened the eyes of the practitioners in northern Luocheng. Countless legendary characters have come. There are many ordinary people in Beiluo city. At this moment, it is also a thrilling shiver, kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and praying constantly. In their eyes, these supreme cactus can bring them happiness. Boom! When congzhao and others arrived. The great roar resounded sharply. For a while, the monks who were still exploring the news moved their eyes to the place where the roar occurred. Originally, the lake water whirlpool was dark, but there was a huge and heavy roar. Later, a huge palace made of white jade, rising slowly from that lake, occupied almost the whole lake. Hum A great power spread out of the palace. Everyone felt a bit of pressure. The ancient Taoist people set foot on the air. "I want to see what is in this palace..." The Tonggu Taoist laughed. If it is the treasure left by the sage, it will definitely help the people! "It''s the old generation!" Many people saw the Tonggu Taoist people, and they exclaimed that a man''s Quasi saint was hiding in the crowd. The Tonggu Taoist stepped up the white jade ladder, carrying his hands, step by step, and was frivolous, just like the old boy walking into the palace. On the island of Lake heart. The breeze blows, raising Lu Fan''s hair. "This is for the quasi saint, you all together what lively." Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. After that, I''ll have another son. In the white jade palace, a huge suction suddenly broke out, which made Tong Gu suddenly change color. This suction will suck his God to dry "Grass! It''s too much! " "The old way is to look, don''t go in!" "Do you want to suck the old way out of this?" The tonggudao people scolded him secretly. This suction was strange. It was specially aimed at the yuan God, which made him a little afraid. He had recovered some injuries. If he was pit here, he really wanted to cry without tears. The Tonggu Taoist left the palace, some of them were not willing."Such a strange attraction to Yuan Shen can''t be achieved even if it''s a quasi saint. It seems that This relic is really a saint''s relic! " Tonggu Taoist murmured. He didn''t hide his voice. But, all of a sudden, everyone was shocked. All the strong people were present, who could not hear him mutter. "Relics of saints?" "Hiss, hisses My God "No wonder my five Huang can rise so fast, it turns out that there are saints in the cover." "No wonder even young master Lu couldn''t sit still and sent maid to fight for chance This time, it''s really a great chance One after another sound exploded, which made the whole city of North Los Angeles seem to be noisy. The Taoist Tonggu laughed. "This palace is a little strange. You should be careful..." "Besides, quasi saints are not allowed to enter. There should be no restrictions on other people." Tonggu Taoist said, and then he smashed his mouth. He was dissatisfied: "it''s too much to be holy and not to enter." Don''t be a saint, not a man. " However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, it was no use, because if what he expected was right, it should be the rule set by the sage. The power of the sage is unfathomable. He is the one who is forced to obey the rules of the sage. Many people were excited by the words of the ancient Taoist. The next moment, the strong figures have been rising from the lake. Chai Feng and Luo Yang are the fastest. In the field, their accomplishments are the highest. The two looked at each other and stepped on the white jade palace. Just a few steps. Two people then pupil shrinks "Back!" The two of them stepped on the jade ladder, but they were shocked to find that Their great accomplishments and strength were sealed at this moment. The yuan God swept over and wanted to drive the body to leave, but he found that the yuan God was also suppressed by death and could not be sensed at all. Then, a sense of terror swept through. Boom! Chai Feng and Luo Yang Hung their heads powerlessly, and their minds were attracted by the huge force and inhaled into the depth of the white jade palace. The two emperors of heaven level were robbed in an instant, which made the strong people after them shiver. Almost to a foot on the overlord, and Tang Yimo, can not help but retract the leg. The Tonggu Taoist also frowned. After looking at it for a long time, he said plainly: "don''t worry, they haven''t been robbed. It''s just that the yuan God was sucked into the palace. The real chance It should be in the palace. " "But the palace needs soul to enter." The ancient road is humane. The words of a would-be saint are persuasive. Overlord and Tang Yimo did not hesitate to step on the stone ladder. Sure enough, like Chai Feng and Luo Yang, their souls were also absorbed into the deep Palace by the powerful force. And overlord and Tang Yimo''s body is also powerless, sitting on the jade ladder. No one else hesitated. Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei, baiqingniao, Sima Qingshan and other friars also set foot on the palace. The deep doors of the palace opened wide. One by one souls are sucked in. Ning Zhao''s three daughters also arrived. Many Xuanxian strong also stepped on the white jade ladder, the ladder, sit full of dense strong. However, before they arrived, they were pushed away by the strong repulsion force and fell into Beiluo lake. Tonggu Taoist touched his beard and laughed all over his face: "seeing this scene, I feel much better in my heart." "It seems that the target range of this palace should be above Xuanxian and below quasi saint." "Other people don''t rush to work, don''t try. If you don''t get your accomplishments, you''ll die." The ancient road is humane. For a time, the real immortal strong people are unwilling, but they have nothing to do. ¡­¡­ Dan taixuan felt his soul floating and sinking. His cultivation reached the acme of nine turn golden immortal, and he could step into the level of Da Luo Xian by one step. However, he understood that it was very difficult to cross that step. And this time, the appearance of the fairy edge makes Dan taixuan happy, but also a little excited. Perhaps, he can take advantage of this opportunity to step into the big Luoxian? Floating and sinking, whirling around, as if in a whirlpool of continuous rotation ups and downs. I don''t know how many years have passed and how many years have passed. Dan taixuan finally felt that everything in front of him was clear and bright. He was a little excited Here it is! Relics of saints!Here he is. He is a great celestial being! Once the celestial reason insulator, even the sage chance can plug in! Open your eyes. The glare of the sun came from outside the tent. The air is filled with the smell of rust. Dan taixuan is stunned, and seems to feel that this picture is not quite right. He subconsciously wants to use the spirit, but However, he was shocked to find that he had no original spirit at all! "What about the God of the emperor?" Dan Tai Xuan was shocked and roared. "My lord What are you yelling at The ink moment of the feather fan shakes lightly, looking at the Dan Tai Xuan with a frightened face. Perhaps, as a subordinate, he was a little less concerned. "My Lord has a nightmare?" Dan Tai Xuan was stunned and took a look at Mo moment. His familiar face made him have some aftertaste. "Where is this?" Dan Tai Xuan asked in doubt. The ink moment that the opposite feather fan shakes lightly, the action is one stagnant immediately. Looking like a fool like Dan Tai Xuan, the corner of his mouth smoked. "Did you forget, my lord? We have received information from spies that Liu He, the prefect of Pingyang County, intercepted Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord, at wolongling. We It''s a fisherman. " Mo moment chuckles and shakes his feather fan. "Wolongling? Liu he? " The pupil of Dan Tai Xuan shrinks. Liu He, the prefect of Pingyang County, is not this guy dead for thousands of years? Suddenly, Dan taixuan thought of a possibility. Take a deep breath, dignified and frightened look at Mo moment. "Moment, tell the Emperor Big Big week Is he dead? " Mo moment hears speech, immediately pour to take a breath, full of horror, Dan Tai Xuan this is by what stimulation? "My Lord, be careful "Let''s have this idea, but don''t say it..." "Today, it''s still a big week." Mo Ju is in a hurry. And Dan taixuan is a buttock to sit on the ground. Nanke Yimeng? Is it a dream? What emperor, what Ming emperor, what great Xuan DUT? Is it a dream? "Is it I''m very quiet Reborn? " "This emperor''s chance to become a saint is hard to get. He wants to step into the big Luoxian..." "And then you reborn me?" Xianyuan insulator What happened again?! PS: second watch in, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Outside Beiluo lake. After a fall into the water, a real immortal strong man, as well as a strong man immortal, with unwilling, have swam on the shore. Under the pressure of the palace, they could not break out even though they were unwilling to do so. Even though they did not get angry, they swam slowly ashore. Even though they were drowned in water, no one laughed at them. "You''re pretty smart." Tonggudao people are very interested in sitting, hands do not know where to get a lot of melon seeds, in the crack. Looking at a man of practice returning like a drowned rat, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be discouraged. This relic will not disappear in a short time. You can practice hard and try to break through to Xuanxian and even Jinxian emperor''s realm as soon as possible. Then you can go and explore it." Tonggudao people''s words, or have a certain incentive effect, many people''s eyes lit up, as if re burning hope. The purpose of Tonggu Taoist is indeed this. To increase the hope of Wuhuang''s practice, there may be unexpected joy. How many more saints have been cultivated? Of course, everyone was excited, but most of them did not leave. They were very curious about what kind of secret place was in the palace and what benefits would it bring to the world? In this white jade palace, only the practitioners above Xuanxian and below the quasi saints are allowed to enter. You should know that the practitioners at this stage are already standing on the top of the five Huangs. It''s absolutely extraordinary to be so demanding. Many people want to see what they can gain from the white jade palace. Even the quasi Saint level of Tonggu Taoist is very curious. While eating melon seeds, while watching the drama. The white jade palace is very mysterious. The ancient Taoist thought that it was probably written by a saint. Of course, this is just his guess. All the results depend on what the practitioners who come out of the white jade palace will get. Although the palace has a terrible attraction, the pressure produced by the palace also feels like a quasi saint''s handwriting to the Tonggu Taoist. However, there are so many quasi saints in the human race, and all the Tonggu Taoists know the truth, so the possibility is very small. As for the secret of the white jade palace, the ancient Taoist priest''s eyes twinkled and he seemed to have some conjectures when he looked at the practitioners who were perched on the white jade ladder. Only, this guess Even he is not sure. If it is confirmed, it will be an epic enhancement for the entire Terran! Even, the white jade palace is no less important than the three statues of animal ancestors! ¡­¡­ The vast sea, the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan is playing chess quietly, and the whole world seems to be quiet. Only Lu fan is left on the island. The situation in the white jade palace appears on the Lu Fan''s chessboard. However, there is nothing to see. What Lu Fan wanted to do was to maintain the supply of Yuan Shen''s power, so that the palace would not be forced to close due to the lack of Yuan Shen''s power. Once closed, those who have realized the general practice may fail in the transformation of their soul, and even leave indelible trauma in the soul. Therefore, even Lu fan attached great importance to it. "Return to the world, return to the world I hope that Wuhuang practitioners can make a breakthrough in this heart cultivation journey. " Lu Fan thought. Five Huang want to be more powerful, want to become the top world in Xianwu world, this step must be experienced. As Tonggu Taoist said, Wuhuang''s growth is too fast, from low martial arts to Xianwu, faster than any other world in the Archaean sky. Rapid growth will bring many problems. The most serious problem was the general low level of soul, which was not obvious at the beginning, because, in the imperial court, the imperial master was sent to Dongyang county. Dan taixuan was in a trance when he got the secret letter. History is always surprisingly similar. His eyes twinkled slightly. Dan taixuan knew very well that Confucius Xiu was so powerful that he would die in Dongyang county? Dan taixuan frowned. For a period of time, his heart was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. Mo moment was also in a trance when he heard the news. Dan taixuan knew why, but he didn''t say. "Moment, prepare the chariot. Let''s go to Dongyang county to see the master." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Mo moment stupefied, don''t know why Dan taixuan has this kind of idea. After a few words of dissuasion, he found that Dan taixuan was determined, so he had to go down and arrange. Dongyang county. A small attic in the bamboo grove. Mo Tianyu''s open chest and exposed his belly, drunk, and scolded at heaven for writing poems. After his rebirth, Mo Tianyu did not experience Lu Shaozhu''s fear, so Still so rampant, so chic.The teacher, who was reading books in his wheelchair, opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the wheel rolling. "The governor of dantai?" Kong Xiu had some doubts. He didn''t have too much intersection with dantaixuan, and he didn''t understand why he came. However, Kong Xiu felt strange to the low-key Dan Tai Xuan in recent years. It seemed that this Dan Tai Xuan was not what he knew. Sandalwood is leisurely, and the rustling sound resounds through the bamboo forest. Dan taixuan and Kong Xiu sit opposite each other. Talk about the sky, talk about the earth. Kong Xiu was surprised that Dan taixuan had come to invite him. Gu Maolu invited the master. This is the purpose of Dan Tai Xuan. Dan taixuan''s attitude was very firm, but the master still shook his head with a smile and refused. "The prefect is crazy. After all, I am the national master of the great Zhou Dynasty and the spiritual leader of Confucian scholars in the world. I can''t do anything about betraying the imperial court." "Your Majesty is young, but it will certainly change over time." "I''ll wait for that day, and then I''ll have to meet the prefect in the battlefield." The master said with a smile. Dan Tai Xuan frowned, and his secret report had shown a lot. The course of the world after his rebirth is similar to that of his previous life. Although Yu Wenxiu did not have the influence of the black dragon, he was bewitched by the eunuchs bought by Tang Xiansheng. Now he has a hot temper and has a tendency to develop into a tyrant And the master who was demoted to Dongyang county may also encounter the past life. Dongyi invades, master dies Dan taixuan wants to change something. "If the son of heaven turns into a tyrant, the world will be like a furnace, and the people will suffer as a result, and the master will still insist on it?" Dan taixuan asked. The master was stunned and frowned. He looked at Dan Tai Xuan and felt it all the time It seems different, as if seeing through something. Tan Tai Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Dongyang county is not a good place. It is full of danger. It will become a place where heroes bury their bones." The master narrowed his eyes, and he heard the implication of Dan Tai Xuan. However, he had a profound smile. "No harm..." "If I die, it would be a valuable thing for the emperor to wake up." The master''s words made Dan taixuan silent again. He found that he could not say anything about the teacher, and he even saw something from him. Dan taixuan talked with his master for a long time. But in the end The master still insists on his own opinions. The next day, the morning sun rose. Dan taixuan left. In the bamboo building. The master was lying on the rocking chair with a deep look. "Know the destiny? Do you want to change my life "Dantaixuan It''s interesting. " However, the master is thinking of something, looking at the door outside the drunk Mo Tianyu. "Pack up and go back to the imperial capital." Mo Tianyu is puzzled. "Isn''t Kong Nanfei there? He''s sure. I''ll accompany him. " Mo Tianyu said. "No, Kong Nanfei is not the opponent of Tang Xiansheng''s old fox. If you go back to help him, you should be unscrupulous and unscrupulous Tang Xiansheng dare not touch you. " The master said. Mo Tianyu couldn''t, so he packed his bags and rode away from the pavilion. The master was wearing a long coarse cloth shirt, looking at the back of Mo Tianyu''s departure and smiling, which was somewhat profound. People are selfish. Half a month later. North County big account. Dan taixuan got the flying pigeon, Mo moment some lost soul into. "My lord The master died in battle. " "Dongyang county was attacked by one hundred thousand Dongyi troops, and there were countless casualties in the garrison. When Dongyang City was about to be destroyed, the master alone retreated to the enemy 100000, and the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, and he died in the battle..." Mo Ju Dao, his voice is a bit shaking. Dan taixuan sighed, but there was no big mood fluctuation. In his previous life, he was shocked to know that the master died in battle, but in this life, he was very calm. Dan taixuan said that the master might have guessed it, but he still went to death. Dan taixuan looks at his hands. He still can''t change his fate. There is no spirit in this life. Is human resource limited? Today''s northern county is not powerful. The overlord of the Western County, Tang Xiansheng of the southern county, and the Zhou Dynasty all show their claws and teeth. But in this life, without aura to influence the world, can he still dominate the world? Do you honor me again? Just at the moment of rebirth, the state of mind is a little broken, Dan taixuan''s heart is not firm. Because There are too many unexpected factors. He can''t be sure of it again.Now, with the precipitation of the heart. Dan Tai Xuan''s eyes gradually deepened. Since he was able to be emperor in his previous life, he founded Da Xuan. In this life Still able to stand on the top of the world. The death of the master, like the previous life, intensified the contradiction. On the contrary, after the death of Yu Fu Xiu, he became more and more nervous. After the death of his master, Tang Xiansheng became the object of Yu Wenxiu''s suspicion, so he took a golden cicada out of his shell and left the imperial capital. The little emperor was furious and sent a large army to pursue him. Tang Xiansheng''s 100000 Nanjun army marched north and hanged the army of Dazhou in the field. The great war broke out completely, and the war spread in Dazhou. Mobei guest joined dantaixuan''s command, which made dantaixuan''s strength rise a lot again. Under chaos and war. Many sheriffs died and many aristocratic families shuffled. In the name of Tang Xiansheng, Bawang and Dan taixuan, the great Zhou Dynasty went northward to attack and disintegrate in the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty. Yu Wenxiu, the little emperor, died after diving in the imperial garden. Five years from now. It was a three-way war. The overlord Xijun and Tang Xiansheng joined hands to attack the northern County of dantaixuan. In this life, the overlord without practice is not God after all. However, he was trapped in dongyanjiang by Tang Xiansheng. When the food and ammunition are exhausted, there are lamentations all around. Standing on top of the chariot and looking at the Bank of Dongyan River, the overlord Xiang Shaoyun, who was forced to die by Tang Xiansheng step by step, looks very calm, but there is a bit of complexity in the calm, but there is a trace of insight under the complexity. It turns out that to live a life again, without the change of the aura of heaven and earth, the fate of all people will change. Looking at the proud and rebellious overlord, unwilling to be a prisoner, he was surrounded by many masters of Qi and blood. Looking up at the sky and laughing, he takes out his sword and cuts off his head. The picture of blood sprinkling on the East Yanjiang River makes Dan taixuan''s heart suffer a shock. And the soul in this moment, faintly reached the edge of transformation. The overlord fell, the West County fell apart, and withdrew from the competition stage. Dan taixuan and Tang Xiansheng also opened a decade of confrontation. Tang Xiansheng was good at calculation, but Dan taixuan was very calm. He responded to all changes with constancy. He was like a rock. Tang Xiansheng had no way to start. And Tang Xiansheng even saw the shadow of the master in Dan taixuan''s body. Finally, the 15th year. The reason why Nanjun was defeated was that he was surprised. It turns out that Tang Xiansheng planned to attack the Nanman people. Originally, he joined hands with the Nanmen to attack Dan taixuan. In the end, he dug a big pit for Nanman, killing 150000 troops of Nanman, and completely eradicated the threat of Nanman to Nanjun. And Tang Xiansheng''s Nanjun army also suffered a lot in this war and lost the capital to fight against Dan taixuan. After the war, Tang Xiansheng stopped fighting, gave up the qualification of expedition and retired to Nanjiang city. Dan taixuan reunited the chaotic five Huang, established the dynasty, and made great Xuan. Tang Xiansheng was seriously ill and a letter flew into the imperial capital. Dan taixuan was invited to visit Nanjun. Dan taixuan didn''t refuse. He went to Nanjun in person and met Tang Xiansheng, a skinny and seriously ill man. His accomplishments as a master of Qi and blood had already disappeared. "In a bloody battle with the leader of Nanman, I got caught in the poison of Nanman. I''ve lived to this day..." Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. Dan taixuan is very quiet. Everyone''s fate seems to be different. Even if there is no spiritual cultivation, these people are blooming with their own light. "In fact, I don''t want to move Nanman, but You are too stable. I feel that you have become the same as Kong Xiu''s old thing. The level is too high and you can''t see through. If you continue to reorganize, you will lose. " "So, I''m here to bring down Nanman and keep Nanjun safe for a hundred years." Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. His dry body is covered with old age spots, chatting with Dan taixuan, lengthening and chatting inside and outside. "Your Majesty, I have a son who was born out of wedlock after drinking. He hates me very much." "Alas..." "If I die, there will be no place for him in Nanjiang City, so I hope your majesty will take him in and give him a piece of sky. He is very talented and has the tenacity and perseverance that ordinary people do not have." Tang Xiansheng said. Dan Tai Xuan smiles, "his name is Tang Yimo?" Tang Xiansheng was stunned. Later, his eyes were frozen, and he grasped Dan taixuan''s hand with some excitement. After a long time. The light in the eyes gradually dispersed. Leaning on the chair, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of no regret smile, his head on the chair, looking at the sky in an inclined angle. Looking at the red sunset. Looking at Tang Xiansheng who passed away, Dan taixuan breathed out a breath.Death of master, death of overlord, death of Tang Xiansheng Dan taixuan in this moment, let him have a feeling. In a world without aura, everyone is like a dragon. Let him learn a lot, his soul level has been the ultimate sublimation. To reach the bottleneck of the soul level, it seems at this moment, pierced a layer of membrane, the general. Buzz Vaguely, the surroundings seemed to be in a state of fluctuation. ¡­¡­ On the Bank of Beiluo lake. Tonggu Taoist knock melon seeds. The function of the white jade palace, as a practitioner awakened and his soul strength improved a little, the ancient Taoist had already understood that the white jade palace was actually an opportunity for five Huang to accumulate. At first, it shocked tonggudao people, but after a long time, it recovered to be calm. Most are the first level of soul ascension, and the effect is not great. The Tonggu Taoist, who lost interest, decided to collect melon seeds and pat his buttocks to leave. However, when the wave of the second level of soul spread out from Dan Tai Xuan, all the melon seeds in the hands of Tonggu Taoist were shocked. He suddenly felt that the function of the white jade palace Seems to be more powerful than he imagined! The second level of soul is qualified to be a saint! The appearance of the white jade palace It''s about doing things! PS: from another point of view, it''s also interesting to write about Wuhuang. Please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath and looked dignified. Melon seeds dropped did not pay attention to, this time, where there is the mind to pay attention to melon seeds. "This secret place Is it really written by a saint? In order to "create saints", no It''s not so easy to create saints. It should be said that it is to lay a solid foundation for the five Huang. " It is thought of in people''s mind. This makes him more and more sure that there is a star Saint behind five Huang. Wuhuang has been escorting Wuhuang. Otherwise, Wuhuang''s rise from the world of low martial arts to Xianwu would have attracted the attention of the gods and demons for a long time. As a weak child, Wu Huang could never have been the opponent of the gods and demons. After all, the weakest of any gods and demons is the imperial realm. "The mind of a saint I can''t guess. " "But what is the purpose of creating a five Phoenix? It is absolutely impossible for a saint to do meaningless things. " "Is there any other significance to the existence of Wu Huang?" People''s minds of Tonggu road are constantly turning. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how a sage put so much energy and means into the five Huang. If the sage was optimistic about Lu fan, it would be good to specially promote and cultivate Lu Fan. In the past, the ancient Taoist thought so. But now it seems that the purpose of the sage is not to cultivate only one Lu Fan. The appearance of the white jade palace seems to be to cultivate the whole five Huang The eyes of Tonggu Taoist became more and more solid, staring at the dantai Xuan which diffused out the second level fluctuation of soul. "The second level of the soul, although it is only the promotion of the soul level, will not affect their own cultivation, but But it has unintentionally raised the upper limit of cultivation. " "The level of soul is like the capacity of a cup. The capacity of the first level of soul is small, and reaching the emperor of heaven is the limit, while the capacity of the second level of soul is much larger, which can cultivate a quasi Saint..." Tonggu Taoist deeply looked at the figures sitting on the stairs of the white jade palace. Today, Tonggu Taoists can be sure that the value of the white jade palace is not weaker than that of the land of understanding formed by the three statues of the ancestor of beasts. The statue of ancestor of beast is to cultivate cultivation, and the white jade palace is to cultivate the level of soul. Both are very important. However, to say one, perhaps the cultivation of soul level is more difficult. Because the upgrading of the soul level needs one''s own perception to understand, which is more abstruse and more difficult. Tonggu Taoist suddenly felt some pity. Unfortunately, he was not allowed to enter the palace. If his soul level could understand the third level in the palace, maybe the Terran could add another saint. The birth of a sage has a tremendous impact on the situation of the whole human race. "However, although Dan taixuan has stepped into the second level of his soul, he still has some difficulties in maintaining it. Some people, who can step into it in an instant, will soon weaken again. It is fundamental to want to maintain it." Tonggu Taoist narrowed his eyes, and he was not worried. He sat down again and began to eat melon seeds. He was very curious about how much surprise the white jade palace could give him. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan was pale. His spirit was deposited in the preaching platform, connecting the power of the God of fire element with the white jade palace to provide the support of the original God power for the white jade palace. Wow The powerful power of the yuan God was continuously transmitted to the white jade palace along the chain above the eight trigrams array tripod. The God of fire element felt the rapid passing of his original spirit, and suddenly felt a little frightened. "What did you do?" "You want to empty me?" The God of fire element began to feel uneasy and attacked the eight trigrams array tripod angrily, hoping to break the tripod. Just at that moment, he felt that his power of primordial spirit had been absorbed and taken away a big wave, that Almost killed him. If it goes on according to this speed and rhythm, he will be sucked dry sooner or later! Lu Fan also discovered this problem, which is very serious. Today''s spirit of fire is the main source of white jade palace. If Lu fan is allowed to support it, it will be drained in a moment. It is only a matter of time before the God of fire is drained. Lu fan has to find a way. "If you want to milk cows, you have to make them eat better..." Lu Fan was thinking. Out of the pulpit. Lu Fan was blowing a breeze on the pavilion, and his head slightly swelled. Although he built a channel to supply the yuan Shen''s power of fire element God, the transmission of this channel also needed Lu Fan''s yuan Shen power to transmit. Therefore, Lu Fan also consumed some energy. However, it is not a big problem. With Lu Fan''s power of Yuan Shen, he will soon be able to resist. What he cares about is how to keep the fire elemental God in constant output"With pills?" Lu Fan thought, and then, controlling the thousand blade chair, he floated into the alchemy Pavilion and into Ni Yu''s little Treasury. All the pills refined by Ni Yu over the years were found to have no effect on restoring vitality. Lu Fan sighed. Did he have to study such an elixir? But now, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen''s power to maintain the output is under great pressure. If we go to study Dan Fang again, the yuan God is afraid that it will be too hard. "By the way, pills can''t work, but miracles can..." "Dad''s little vault, too." As soon as Lu Fan''s eyes brightened, he made up his mind, and then he floated out to the ancient tomb, Lu Changkong''s research room. In ancient tombs. Land of Lu Changkong''s research. A mu of medicinal fields are opening up, and the strong fragrance diffuses from the field, and the medicinal plants are unfolding in the wind. Lu Fan''s eyes swept by and saw a lot of miraculous herbs, but they were not satisfied. He couldn''t find which one he wanted. Lu Fan continued to walk deep into the field. Soon Lu Fan''s eyes brightened. It can accelerate the blood flow speed, enhance the body function until it explodes, and enhance the power of fighting against water in the desperate situation Under a grass petal full of red blood, there is a plaque on which the medicinal properties of this medicinal plant are written. Lu Fan hit his mouth. "Poison is poison. What kind of magic drug..." Lu Fan was speechless. This water plant, to put it nicely, is actually a poisonous grass that detonates human blood. If you are a little careless, I''m afraid the blood will explode, and then people will die. It''s good to shake your head, but it''s not a good medicine. All the way down the road, many of the best medicine came into sight. These are the achievements of Lu Changkong in recent years. Lu Fan was dazzled and stunned. He always thought that his father was just playing. What he did was to cultivate poisonous weeds and enhance the power of ten thousand poisonous bodies. But I didn''t expect that my father actually hybridized so many strange poisonous weeds. "Yes "Luanshen chrysanthemum, low-grade fairy medicine, oral, toxicity: medium, after swallowing, it will stimulate the yuan Shen, enhance the release power of the yuan Shen, cause the yuan Shen to expand, and finally burst to pieces." Under a translucent, jellyfish like chrysanthemum, the plaque writes the introduction. But Lu Fan was extremely satisfied. He found it, and this is what he was looking for! When he was moved, the aura stacked into thick protective gloves. Even Lu Fan didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, his father''s intermediate toxicity was absolutely terrible. Lu Fan didn''t want to go with the wind and water for so long, and was finally poisoned by Lu Changkong''s poison. After picking luanshen chrysanthemum, Lu Fan didn''t stay for a long time. He glanced at the remaining two plants in the field. After thinking about it, he still didn''t pick it. Leave some for Dad. ¡­¡­ On the steps of the white jade palace. Dantai is dark and peaceful. There are faint white spots in the eyebrow, which is a manifestation of the power of the soul. After stepping into the second level of soul, Dan taixuan faintly noticed some strangeness. He looked around. The world that had no flaws in his eyes was not so vivid at the moment. However, Dan taixuan did not directly break away. It''s rare to have a chance to be reborn. Dan taixuan plans to give it a good try. In this life, whether he can reach the peak with the mortal body. To what extent can he lead Da Xuan? After Tang Xian died, Dan taixuan took Tang Yimo away. Of course, Tang Guo and Tang Yimo''s mother took him to the imperial capital to teach him martial arts. Tang Yimo was really gifted in martial arts. He even surprised Jiang Li and devoted himself to training. Soon, Tang Yimo became a commander in the grand Xuan army of commander Jiang Li. After the unification of the world, Dan taixuan began to deal with affairs. After all, he had the experience of being a emperor, and he was very familiar with the way of governing the world. He was so familiar that he was amazed by the counselors who assisted him, such as Mobei guest and Mo Ju. Under the rule of dantaixuan, the great Xuan Dynasty ushered in a prosperous age. Ten years passed, and dantaixuan became more and more peaceful, as if to be detached. It looks gentle and elegant, but even the most powerful master of Qi and blood can''t lift the courage to wave his fist in front of Dan taixuan. In the prosperous times of China, Dan taixuan attacked the outside world with heavy fists. He let Jiang Li lead the great Xuan army, directly kill out of the scope of the great Xuan, kill to Rongdi, kill the boundless desert. Soon, he met with the Martens in the West. Under the cultivation of Dan taixuan, all of them are strong and powerful, and there are outstanding generals such as Jiang Li and Zhao Zixu.The kingdom of Marton could not resist the great Xuan Dynasty at all. It was soon defeated and defeated by the great Xuan Dynasty. Dan taixuan continued his expedition. The whole Wuhuang continent has been included in the territory. Of course, this is the Wuhuang before the transformation of heaven and earth. Finally, it took 30 years for Dan taixuan to stand on top of the five Huang. Because there is no civilization of practice, even the master of Qi and blood will still be deprived of his vitality and become old gradually. Dantaixuan is no exception. Jiang Li is old and can''t lift his knife. Dan taixuan is also old, and many of his old friends have passed away. In the era of no practitioners, no one can keep a long life. The power of time rules is as cruel as a knife. However, Dan taixuan was satisfied. In this life, he did not choose to die in bed. When the sun was born, he was dressed in emperor''s robes and sat on the throne, looking into the distance. Decades of precipitation, let his soul gradually stable down, he more and more profound. The morning sun shines in and pulls out the bright light in the court hall. Tan Tai Xuan''s old body is bathed in the sun, and the corners of his mouth pick. With the imperious and endless vigor of the emperor, he closed his eyes. Boom! Everything in front of me exploded. A streamer burst out of the palace and quickly penetrated into the dantaixuan body sitting on the white jade stairs. Dan taixuan opened his eyes and looked at the white jade palace calmly. Everything was as expected. The life he had experienced was really just an illusion made by the palace. However, whether it is true or not, Dan taixuan himself is somewhat confused. However, he knows that the experience of this life has made some changes to him, which are changes on the level of soul. Originally stuck in the level of jiuzhuan Jinxian, dantaixuan now feels that it is not difficult for him to step into Daluo immortal. Although it was possible to break through before, with the improvement of his soul level, he could easily break through the membrane of that breakthrough. ¡­¡­ In fact, it is not only Dan taixuan who has revived his whole life. Most of the five Huangs have been reborn for a lifetime, in totally different ways and attitudes. There was no aura, no practitioner, no white jade capital, no lord Lu, who lived a life again. When Ning Zhao opens her eyes, she finds that she is back in Beiluo city. When she is a maid of Lu fan, she is stunned. Long eyelashes tremble, pursed pursed lips, eyes can not help but fluctuate, and even continue to spray water surging. When Lu Fan''s room rang, Ning Zhao pushed open the door to enter, and saw Lu fan, who was stubborn and wanted to get up from the ground. "Childe Ning Zhao shouts, helping Lu Fan get up and sit in a wooden wheelchair. Lu Fan said nothing. Ning Zhao stood on the side, quietly looking at this time is still a bit naive, with ordinary people can not imagine stubborn childe. There is no jade like demeanor, no unique, just ordinary disabled legs, inconvenient Lu Shaozhu. "It''s not the childe who is so gorgeous..." Ning Zhao has a little regret in her heart, but after that, she hopes for something. Maybe Such a childe, Fang is not an unattainable childe. "Young master, I''ll help you..." Ning Zhao''s voice softened a lot and helped Lu Fan wipe his face. Beiluo city is still Beiluo city. Ning Zhao finds that he has returned to the original origin. At this time, Beiluo has not been broken. Ning Zhao is serving the landing time every day. Her enthusiasm made Lu fan, who was somewhat introverted, at a loss, but gradually got used to it. They are used to cleaning his hands, pushing him to walk slowly in the garden, going back to the house and carrying him to bed Ning Zhao is also used to doing these, willingly, without any complaints. Perhaps, in front of the childe is not that childe, but, Ning Zhao is more and more enthusiastic. A lot of things have changed in the world. Without aura, the childe did not grow up to be such a peerless monster. It can kill millions of enemies between checkerboards. However, Ning Zhao is inexplicably some small joy, as if the heart of the small joy can be achieved. In the dead of night, Ning Zhao will sit quietly on Lu Fan''s roof. Looking at the stars all over the sky, thinking about things in another world. "In fact, Ni Chunqiu, the empress, is very enviable At least, she has the courage to take that step. " "But some people can only hide everything in the bottom of their heart, watching secretly, watching from afar, not daring to speak out." Ning Zhao pursed her lips.Although it will be a pity to live a life again, Ning Zhao has put all his passion into it. Childe is her God. And in the countdown of Ning Zhao. As the garrison of the Zhou Dynasty, Beiluo city finally ushered in the battle of siege. However, different from previous generations, this time the United forces of overlord and Tang Xiansheng attacked Beiluo. The small emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was violent, which made the city of Beiluo unstable. Lu Changkong chooses to defend the city firmly. However, overlord is too strong. In a world without aura, the great master''s ultimate overlord is the first in the world. North Los Angeles is broken. The tranquility of Lu Fu was broken. As a martial arts man, Ning Zhao must step forward to protect Lu Fu. Lu Changkong sent someone to take Lu Fan away. A revered martial arts master of the enemy came after him. Ning Zhao''s emaciated body blocked Lu Fan''s body and guarded the young master. Over the years, after her rebirth, her accomplishments have improved a lot, and she has already entered the realm of a master. However, this is not the era of practice, and there are limits to the master. There are more and more wounds on her body and more and more blood flowing. But, after all, she stood up, blocking these people from pursuing the prince who was on the way out. This is her obsession. Childe used to be her God. Now She put all her money into this life, and she wanted to hold up a day for him. When she finally couldn''t hold the sword and fell to the ground, she raised her head and watched Lu Fan''s chariot disappear at the end of the road. She laughed. This strong obsession seems to break everything around. The space is fluctuating. Ning Zhao feels that everything in front of her eyes becomes blurred and the world seems to become dreamy. "It''s not true..." He sighed. However, all of them are false, but her emotion of betting on childe is true. Some real things can''t be fake or replaced. Ning Zhao feels her soul is sublimating. Hot, once suppressed in the bottom of her heart after the release of emotion, let her feel that everything between heaven and earth seems to become clear, can capture the general, the soul is transparent. Live a life again, although the life is short, but she has a happy life. ¡­¡­ Sima Qingshan found himself reborn, at that moment, he was flustered. He once again became a poor painter in nanjincheng. On the first day of his rebirth, he rushed out of Nanjin City, with all his belongings, and rushed to the city in his memory. The refugees went down the river, but Sima Qingshan went up against the current. He still remembered that he had painted a picture of refugees, the first painting he had given her. But at the moment, he didn''t want to paint. Finally, after three days and three nights, Sima Qingshan, who was so hungry that he could not, finally arrived at the gate of the small city. There is no aura, no cultivation method to live a life again What should he do? What should he take to know her? Outside the gate of the city, Sima Qingshan hesitated, hesitated, but also worried. What if she hates him? Sima Qingshan shook his head and was determined to enter the city. In the city, they set up paintings and sell them. When I set up a stall not far from an Fu mansion, what I do every day is to quietly look at the door of an Fu. When he saw the beautiful figure walking out of the house in a red cloak, his eyes would always be bright. He then picked up the ink moistened pen and slowly wrote on the rice paper. The graceful demeanor of a girl like a lotus in the water appears on the drawing paper. The girl was attracted by her red cloak. The lotus step moves gently. But Sima Qingshan immediately put up the stall, put up the picture, and left in a hurry. The girl''s eyes looked at the fleeing figure, a little surprised. Once, twice, three times Sima Qingshan felt very upset. He was afraid of something. Because now he Sima Qingshan is not a man of practice, but a poor painter who has difficulty in supporting himself. Maybe it''s this psychological pressure that makes him afraid to face it. Sima Qingshan was very upset. He took out the painting in the moonlight. Only half of the graceful figure in the painting was drawn. However, Sima Qingshan could not see it from the corners of his mouth. This night, he sat quietly, thinking about what had happened. He didn''t know that previous experiences were dreams, or that today''s experiences were dreams. Thinking for a day and a night is like an old monk in meditation. Sima Qingshan finally woke up and made a decision in his heart. He once again set up a stall in front of an''s house. The girl in the red cloak saw it, but she was very angry. She just came and walked away.Sima Qingshan was silly, but he didn''t give up. The next day, the stall was directly placed on the path of the girl''s diversion. The girl was stunned, but she changed her way like a gamble. On the third day, Sima Qingshan also blocked the girl''s road to change her way again. Finally, the girl came over. Sima Qingshan looked calmly. A picture volume unfolds, but the girl is startled. Each painting volume is lifelike, as if it contains an extremely strong will, which makes her mind vibrate. Is this poor painter a master? The girl took the silver to buy the picture scroll, but Sima Qingshan didn''t refuse. She took the silver and sent a painting, telling the girl to go back and open it again. Although curious, the girl agreed. After returning to the mansion, he unfolded the painting and saw himself in the painting as if he had come back to life. The painter Drawing her? The girl''s face is full of red. Every next day, the girl will come out and Sima Qingshan will send a painting every day. Unconsciously, three hundred days and nights passed. There are more than 300 paintings in the girl''s room. Every picture is a girl, and every girl''s actions are different. Sima Qingshan''s quiet and gentle smile every day is also unconsciously engraved in the girl''s heart. Zhou is dead and chaos is coming. The peace of the town was broken. The soldiers and horses entered the city, and the town was in chaos, and the cry and cry resounded. An''s house was thoroughly investigated by officers and soldiers, and the owner of the house died miserably. The whole mansion was in a mess. The servants rushed away with their packages, just like a pot of porridge. Sima Qingshan learned that, calm heart, not negative calm. Facing the danger, he rushed into an Fu. Familiar with the way to find the girl''s boudoir, at the moment the girl is helpless in the boudoir with her legs. She couldn''t bear the paintings, and she couldn''t carry them away. Sima Qingshan appears and wants to take her away. The girl refused, biting her lips, looking at more than 300 paintings. Sima Qingshan smile: "when you and I recognize today, from today, I will draw you a picture every day." "I''m Sima Qingshan." Then, in the girl''s trance, holding the girl''s hand, he secretly left the mansion, out of the city, into the mountains to live in seclusion. Decades have passed. Deep mountain cottage. The old Sima Qingshan''s trembling hands are still sprinkled with ink. After drawing. The old Sima Qingshan, carrying a wine pot, burned the painting scroll to the grave people in front of a small tomb beside the small house. After that, drinking wine, sitting in a rocking chair, quietly watching spring and autumn come. Jielu is in the human realm. In peace, the soul is like waves and ripples. ¡­¡­ In the pulpit. With the transformation of the souls of Tan Tai Xuan, Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan and others, the power of the God of fire element is almost drained away. "Stop smoking..." The roar of the fire elemental God becomes powerless. Lu Fan''s hair was flying and his white shirt was fluttering. He felt a position on the white jade ladder to realize the upgrading of the soul level. His mouth was full of satisfaction and brilliant. After that, he took out the chrysanthemum. "Old fire, take the medicine." "Don''t waste it." "Make up for it. The future of Wu Huang depends on you." PS; second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Lu Fanzhen is smiling more and more brilliant, the effect of the white jade palace, surprisingly good. He has been able to feel the transformation of many people''s souls. From the first level to the second level, many people''s soul level has been greatly improved. This kind of promotion is of great benefit. After all, the soul level is equivalent to the capacity of cultivation. It is very important to be able to raise the upper limit of cultivation. However, there are more and more people in the white jade palace whose soul level has been improved, and the spirit power of the God of fire element has also been absorbed more and more, with a faint feeling of being sucked dry. The God of fire element is no longer roaring. He needs to calm down to restore his vitality. However, he finds that the speed of his recovery is not comparable to the speed of consumption. It''s the power of the original God of the top God of the heaven God level. How huge. What did Lu Fan do with it? How fast did Lu Fan consume it? A quasi Saint level primordial power explodes in the starry sky, and the radiated power can be dissipated by itself for tens of millions of years. This is enough to show the strength of Yuan Shen, the strong one of quasi Saint level. However, in Lu fan, such a huge power of Yuan Shen is not enough. Originally, the God of fire did not care or worry when he learned that Lu Fan was consuming and using his power. After all, as the God of elements, his power may not be the most powerful, but his capacity is absolutely large. It''s like giving an ordinary person 100 million yuan to spend in three days. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Because the level is not up to the level, and Lu Fan''s level is just the emperor of the human race. Therefore, he felt that Lu Fan could not do it. But he was wrong. He found that at the moment, the loss of his original spirit power was just like the rapid flow of water. In this way, he is likely to be dried up, his spirit will dry up, and his will will die out! At this time, however, Lu fan outside the tripod of the eight trigrams array was smiling and bending his fingers. A translucent chrysanthemum, like a jellyfish, floated towards him. "Elixir?" The God of fire element was stunned. What does Lu Ping''an mean? Why give him the elixir? Is this to save him from death? However, the God of fire element quickly realized that he was not stupid. The purpose of Lu Fan''s giving him this fairy medicine might be to let him live and continue to supply the power of Yuan Shen. "Looking for death!" The eyes of the God of fire turned red in an instant. It''s so vicious. How can this person be so vicious? Is this raising him? He is the God of fire element It is actually reduced to the present appearance, he does not accept, his heart is extremely angry. However, no matter how angry, there is no use. "Do you like to eat it or not? This is a fairy medicine, a great tonic. After taking it, you can recover your lost spirit..." You don''t have to eat You are the last to die. " Lu Fan''s faint voice drifted by. "Even if I die, the God of fire element will not take a mouthful of your elixir!" Roared the God of fire. Lu Fan''s mind had already left the preaching platform and ignored the roaring God of fire. Back on the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, and on the chessboard, a series of virtual shadows were flashing. Those whose soul levels are transmuted and ascended, their shadows will become stars. Lu Fan was more and more satisfied. This time, the white jade palace was laying the foundation. Under his leadership, Wu Huang''s practitioners, even if they had time to relax, were still promoted too fast, which is not a good thing, and this time the white jade palace is a process of accumulation for them. In fact, Lu fan has also made psychological preparations. There should be a small number of people who can really achieve a breakthrough in the level of soul. After all, it is not easy to go from the first level to the second level. Holding his chin in one hand and holding a wine cup in the other hand, Lu Fan looked at the chessboard lightly and looked forward to it secretly. ¡­¡­ Jiexu. Inside the palace, the black and white beast rolled lazily on the palace Land. People and animals were harmless. It was impossible to see that this was a terrible beast of quasi holy level. On the high seat of the palace, the black and white queen with slender legs overlapping each other is watching the black and white animals roll. The years in this palace are always so boring and lonely. However, she has been used to, strong always have to endure loneliness. But, think of that figure that saw before, black and white empress eyelash gently quiver. Standing up and lying on the ground, the black-and-white beast with cute and rolling eyes suddenly brightened up like a ball and landed on the black and White Queen''s shoulder. However, the black and white queen ignored him and bounced him away. "I''m going to clean up. It''s time to go out and have a walk." Said the black and white queen. The black and white beast had a little grievance, but when he heard the words of the black and white queen, his eyes suddenly lit up.The black and White Queen''s figure soon disappeared into the darkness. After a while, she turned into a beautiful woman of the human race. She was wearing a tight and slender robe and skirt, and her black and white skin color was unified into the color of the human race. It seems that it has a kind of unique posture. "Go to that place, you little fellow, you''re just going to die, so before you go to that place, you have to be sent to a place where you can be adopted." Said the black and white queen with a smile. After a move, holding the black and white beast, graceful figure, walking slowly in the cold and quiet palace. It''s not a place to be nostalgic, but the black and white queen knows that she may come back here one day. "Gone." Black and white queen road. The sound resounded in the cold palace. At the next moment, the slender legs take a step. In an instant, the space storm suddenly sweeps across, and there is a faint space like explosion and collapse. ¡­¡­ The God of gold looks cold. He looked at the star map in his hand, which was drawn from the place where the God of fire was imprisoned. It''s a humble place where the God of fire is held? Originally, it was not very impressive, but after seeing the ancestral land of the human race not far away, the God of gold suddenly burst out fierce color in his eyes. "I see..." "The Terran ancestral land is here, not far from the star icon''s location It''s really what the Terrans do. " The God of golden elements has a cold smile on his mouth. He did not send the gods and demons to explore the situation, but set out in person. After all, this is the task given by the emperor. If he can complete it, he will also leave a good impression on the emperor. A golden awn is flying across the starry sky. Soon, when the golden awn explodes. In the starry sky, the body of the God of gold suddenly emerges, and the surrounding golden awns are constantly surging. He looked up at the magnificent starry sky before him. "Is this where the star icon is located?" "Nothing unusual." The God of gold whispered. However, his powerful spirit suddenly surged up, and then his eyes were full of bright gold, which seemed to be two sharp swords penetrating the starry sky. "I see it!" The eyes of the God of gold are full of glory in China. Under his magic power, he saw a magnificent world hidden in the starry sky. "The immortal world of the Terran..." "I didn''t expect that in this humble place, the Terrans have secretly developed an immortal world?" "Incredible No wonder the emperor said that the Terran is a race good at creating miracles and should not be underestimated. " The God of gold grinned. However, now exposed, nature is to wipe out the world. What''s more, the ancestral land should pay close attention to the world. He had doubts about the purpose of the ancestral land migration. Now it seems that it is because of the hidden Xianwu world. "Is there any unique genius that can make the ancestral land of human race so important?" "Yes, it''s good that there was a Lu Jiulian in the strange people''s clan. How could there be no news before? Now it seems that Lu Jiulian is from this new Xianwu world." The murderous spirit in the eyes of the God of gold became more and more intense. When he thought of Lu Jiulian, he couldn''t help being angry. Lu Jiulian, the God of fire element So it''s connected. "The ancestral land of the human race is here I''m afraid I can''t break it by myself. Moreover, if I attack Wuhuang with all my strength Certainly it will cause the resistance and protection of the ancestral land of the human race. " In the eyes of the God of gold, there is a light of wisdom, thinking about ways. "It''s going to take a lot of noise." "They didn''t know that Wu Huang''s position had been exposed Maybe we can take this opportunity to break the Terran. " After the decision of the God of gold. The body again hides in the void, turns into a streamer, and disappears rapidly. He wants to return to the realm of elements and activate other elemental gods together. This time It''s a tough battle. It''s just that the Terrans have become very threatening now. If you can, fight for this war, solve the Terrans, and resolve the future troubles forever. ¡­¡­ The ancestral land of the human race. Floating in the starry sky, a blue shirt xiaoyaozi slowly opened his eyes. He frowned, raised his hand, pinched his fingers, and there was something dignified in his expression. "Catastrophe is coming." "I don''t know it''s the disaster of Wuhuang or Hunyuan Xianyu." Xiaoyaozi takes a deep breath. In any case, Terrans have to take precautions."Three statues of the ancestor of beasts are in hand The opportunity for the rise of the Terrans has come. The gods and demons will certainly be in a hurry, and may even launch an attack and have to guard against it. " Xiaoyaozi is worried about it. Now, five Huang in his heart, the importance is very big, five Huang''s safety, also must pay attention to. The spirit of the yuan surged and came out. Soon, Xuancang old man will tear the space out. "Xiaoyaozi, what can I do for you?" The old man is mysterious and humane. "You go to Wuhuang. There is a crisis coming, and a catastrophe is coming. But I don''t know whether the disaster is in Wuhuang or in the ancestral land of the people." Xiaoyaozi said seriously. When Xuancang heard the speech, he was stunned. Xiaoyaozi was good at deduction. Since he said that a catastrophe was coming, it was definitely a big problem, and we must pay attention to it. "It is very likely that the disaster will be in Wuhuang Wu Huang has three statues of animal ancestors, which have become the most important place of the human race. " "The Terran ancestral land has been at war with the elemental realm for so many years, so there should not be too much crisis." "In this way, it''s no doubt that it''s Wu Huang." Xuancang dignified up, he did not refuse, and xiaoyaozi said goodbye, then directly tear the void away. Soon he crossed the starry sky and came to the starry region where Wu Huang was. He also did not enter the five Huang, directly sat in the channel mouth of jiuchongtian. If there is a crisis, with his quasi holy power, he will certainly be able to defend down, give five Huang enough reaction time. ¡­¡­ Today''s five Huang, in the operation of the time array, the rapid passage of time. The white jade palace is very mysterious. It has been hundreds of years since Wu Huang''s strong men entered the white jade palace. With the passage of time, people are less and less curious about the white jade palace. The main reason is that the effect of the white jade palace is not obvious, and the improvement of the soul level does not change the low level. Dan taixuan has broken the barrier. Live a life again. When the life comes to an end, I wake up on the white jade ladder. He stood up with a somewhat complicated look. Out of the palace, tonggudao people who are fishing on the Bank of Beiluo lake suddenly feel it. With a flash of body shape, Dan Tai Xuan appeared beside the ancient Taoist. "Yes, it''s stable at the second level of soul. Next, it''s important for you to accumulate strength." The ancient road is humane. "Thank you for your advice." But Tonggu Taoist people waved their hands. Dan taixuan did not stay for a long time. He left directly and returned to the underworld. He sat in the bitter sea and was reborn. In the world without aura, his mood changed greatly. He looked around the underworld, the underworld reincarnation in an orderly operation. Dan Tai Xuan smiles and drifts on the bitter sea. In the bitter sea, there are countless souls crying, these crying souls are contaminated with evil, floating and sinking in the bitter sea, washing away the sin, only in this way can they get the qualification of rebirth. And some people are so guilty that it may take millions of years, tens of millions of years, to wash away their sins. Dan taixuan seems to have some feeling, and a strange change is taking place in his heart. Boom! Finally, above his head, strong karma surged, and finally, a vague world came into being. The purple atmosphere has brought strong vitality to the world. At the same time, the cultivation of Dan taixuan also completed the transformation and breakthrough at this moment. Boom! The whole underworld, actually, appeared the glow, thousands of brilliance fell, many evil souls accelerated the purification of evil. Many souls of the dead are overjoyed in the sea of bitterness, kneeling and crying The mainland of Wuhuang was also affected. Many practitioners feel a throb in their hearts. Not Zhou Feng, Zhulong sitting on the blue stone, heart has a feeling, now she has already stepped into the big Luoxian. The entrance of Dan Tai Xuan into Da Luo Xian also aroused her feeling. On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan was also very satisfied. The accumulation of Dan Tai Xuan was long enough. Now, stepping into the level of Da Luoxian, it was a natural result. Moreover, for Dan taixuan, it was the best arrangement. In the white jade palace, he completed the transformation of the soul level, making his breakthrough more relaxed and easy, and even more solid foundation. Lu Fan laughed. Nothing to say, keep looking forward to it. In the white jade palace, practitioners are quietly understanding and practicing. Time goes by bit by bit. Soon, a man of practice went out of the pass. Overlord, Tang Yimo and others went out. Their soul level did not realize qualitative change and entered the second level. Lu Fan did not feel strange at this point. It was not so easy to cross the level of soul.However, to the surprise of Lu Fan and Tonggu Taoist, Ning Zhao actually achieved the leap of soul level and entered the second level. Lu Fan was extremely surprised. Even the ancient people don''t understand it. "Maybe What kind of huge stimulation made Ning Zhao achieve a breakthrough. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to step into the second level of soul according to the old way''s understanding of sister Ning Zhao. " "However, people''s hearts are hard to predict. Maybe we don''t understand the heart of sister Ning Zhao." Tonggu Taoist whispered. Although he was surprised, he was very satisfied. It is a good thing for Wu Huang and the Terran to have one more spiritual practitioner who has stepped into the second level. Because, it means that if given enough time, these people can become quasi saints. Three hundred years later, more and more practitioners came to life from the white jade palace. Most of the geniuses in the ancestral land of human beings have been promoted at the level of soul, but few of them are at the second level. The same is true of the practitioners in the five Huangs. However, everyone who goes out of the palace has no regrets. Because, in the palace, some of the feelings made up for their regret, and some let them get enlightenment. Therefore, we all have gains. Chai Feng broke through his soul state and realized his flying. He actually stepped into the second level. Taoist Tonggu was a bit of a surprise. Chai Feng, the emperor of the human race, is the real pride of the human race. His talent in practice is excellent. Now, the soul level is flying. How can the ancient Taoist not be surprised? In the view of Tonggu Taoist, Chai Feng, who has been promoted in the level of soul, has a 90% chance of proving the truth and becoming a saint. Another hundred years passed. Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, empress, Tianxu and other four heroes of Tianyuan awakened. Unfortunately, their souls have not broken through the second level. White Bluebird also woke up, her soul level breakthrough, it seems that she did not surprise. Her mind of the "nine huangbian" seems to be engraved in her soul, let her cultivation directly across the barriers, into the second level. Lu Fan didn''t feel the accident, but Tonggu Taoist was astonished. How can this girl open up?! Time goes by bit by bit. Luo Yang, the human race''s pride, has also completed its transformation, breaking the shackles and stepping into the second level of soul. It also achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, gathered the majestic aura and stepped into the peak of Tiandi, only one step away from the emperor Zhun, which was a great event for the human family. ¡­¡­ In the pulpit. In the tripod of eight trigrams array. The God of fire element has a thin face, gray hair and godless eyes, and the fire light is about to dim. He absorbed too much of his original power. When there is an extra human genius in the white jade palace who crosses the second level of soul level, he will feel a large number of Yuan gods are taken away At the end of the day, he was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. The translucent chaos God chrysanthemum given by Lu fan still floats quietly in the eight trigrams array tripod. Exudes the ultimate temptation. It seems to be tempting the God of fire element. The God of fire element swallows his saliva and resists the temptation. He is the God of fire element and the master of the world of fire element. He must resist. He can''t take the medicine given by Lu Ping An! He is the God of fire element, not a pet, not a pet being raised! However, the yuan God was extracted by a large margin, which made him extremely weak, and his willpower against temptation dropped sharply. Wandering between life and death, he was gradually unable to bear the pressure. He held out his hand several times, trying to catch the chaotic chrysanthemum and swallow it. However, the raw stopped, just like a hungry man, in the face of roast golden drops of oil roast chicken in general. He restrained himself. "Old fire, you''re too weak. Take your medicine." When he restrained himself, Lu Fan''s voice would come from outside the eight trigrams array tripod. The sound, as if it was stirring the last string in his heart. He almost couldn''t help himself. Time goes by bit by bit. The God of fire continued to work hard to restore the original spirit, but the recovery speed could not catch up with the speed of being taken away. With the help of fire element God, Wuhuang practitioners have born one monk after another. And the God of fire element is becoming thinner and thinner. Finally The God of fire element can''t carry it. He was on the verge of death. It turns out that in the face of death, all creatures are treated equally. The God of fire element trembles and seizes the chaos God chrysanthemum. Finally, I couldn''t help but cram it into my mouth.The entrance is warm and moist. After a long time of drying up, the yuan Shen begins to absorb it crazily, as if encountering the dew The face of the God of fire element shows the color of infatuation. He felt as if his soul had been sublimated. Oh ~ it''s like flying. It''s delicious. Gradually he had strength, and his spirit recovered. However, the God of fire element felt a burst of uneasiness and fear. Because, the speed that his yuan Shen power soars is too fast! Even, start burning souls to ascend "You What the hell are you giving me to eat? " The God of fire element roared. "It''s not a miracle drug!" "It''s poison!" The God of fire element is extremely sad and sharp, and his mentality is broken. Damn Lu Ping''an! This poison is draining his potential, transforming his soul, turning all his soul into the power of the original God If it goes on like this, his spirit will explode completely and be annihilated by flying ash. However, the white jade palace absorbed his original spirit, which made the spirit of fire element keep balance and stability temporarily. Mission Center. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. "It''s really effective. It''s a poison refined by my father. It''s effective even when it''s aimed at Holy Level gods and Demons..." "Now, it can last a long time." And in the white jade palace. With the support of the yuan God, Lu Changkong stepped into the second level of soul. He seemed to have a more unique understanding of the cultivation of fairy medicine. The God of fire is not dead. His power of primordial spirit is about to be exhausted again. For the first time, he felt that Terrans were demons Even this time, there were faint signs of his soul drying up. He felt like he was dying. Lu Fan ran to the tomb and picked a chrysanthemum. To the God of fire. In front of the fire element God, exudes the ultimate temptation. The God of fire element is extremely humiliated. He doesn''t want to eat He wants to preserve his last dignity as the God of elements. He, even if he died, would not eat this chrysanthemum! Lu fan is also outside the eight trigrams array tripod, constantly calling. "Old fire, take your medicine." "Only after taking the medicine can we be more durable, more powerful, and have the opportunity to break free from the shackles..." Lu Fan Road. In the dead eyes of the God of fire element, he struggled constantly. "Yes "I can''t die, I''m stronger to have a chance to break free!" "When I get out, I''ll kill this man!" The spirit of fire element''s dead soul seems to have been stimulated by obsession, and it has burst out a lot of power. Grab the chrysanthemum and gobble it up, even if he knows it''s poison! It''s like a samsara. The God of fire began to be squeezed and skyrocketed Then, it was drained. Once again, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry The God of fire element is numb, lying in the tripod of the eight trigrams array, has no strength and can''t be loved. He felt no hope. "Old fire, it''s time to take medicine again." Outside the tripod of the eight trigrams array. Lu Fan sensed that the spirit of fire element God was exhausted again. He came to the ancient tomb again. He simply pulled out the last chrysanthemum of chaos God. Anyway, he pulled out one, which was lonely. The God of fire element, calmly looking at the floating in front of the body, exuding the ultimate temptation of a chaotic God chrysanthemum. His eyes were numb. Finally, he missed how lovely the Tonggu Taoist was. Compared with Tonggu Even worse. He won''t take any more medicine. The only original spirit''s power surges, and the fire element God shows the color of liberation. He can''t stand such an injustice. Outside the eight trigrams array tripod, Lu Fan''s eyes were stunned and distressed. Directly detonated their own gods. Boom! The spirit of the fire element God, together with the soul, is completely extinct. He finally No more medicine. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Lu Fanzhen felt sorry for the self explosion of the God of fire element. After all, this is a deity equivalent to the level of human quasi saint. The yuan God is extremely powerful and rare. If it were not for chance, Lu Fan could not seal the other party''s yuan Shen for his own use. However, in fact, the God of fire element is close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. Even if he does not explode, the final result is still meteorite and self explosion Just let the God of fire choose a more dignified way of death. "Luan Shenju After all, it''s poison. Besides, it''s absolutely painful to be able to let dad''s rating surpass that of micro poison... " Lu Fan sighed with emotion. Boom! Although the God of fire element is close to the end of oil and the lamp is dry, his self explosion still has a terrible power. There was a dull noise. The array cauldron formed by the eight trigrams array words is suddenly enlarged. The terrifying energy and powerful fire light are constantly pounding and surging in the array tripod, as if to drill out from it and collapse in all directions. It''s not weak. After a long time, it gradually dissipates, and a slight energy fluctuation escapes from it. Lu Fan sat on the platform of the eight trigrams array and was filled with emotion. However, after a long time, slightly frowned. If the God of fire element was extinguished, it would be very difficult for the white jade palace to maintain, unless Lu Fan got several gods and demons at the level of elemental God to serve as a resource reserve. "Close the white jade palace temporarily..." Lu Fan had no choice but to make this decision. "When you are free, invite some elemental gods to visit, and then reopen the palace." For Lu fan, the situation is very good now. At least during this period of time, all the practitioners of Wuhuang have been enhanced in their souls. There are many people whose souls have been transformed, which is also a kind of transformation for the whole five Huang. The mind withdrew from the pulpit. Leaning on the fence to listen to the wind, white clothes flutter. Ning Zhao comes back and pours Lu Fan with warm Tianxian wine. Lu Fan felt the transformation of Ning Zhao, but he didn''t know where it happened. Ning Zhao''s smile seems to have become more natural. Pick up a piece, fall on the chessboard, against the chessboard, slowly push forward. Finally, it was pushed to the edge of the chessboard. It''s like closing a door. ¡­¡­ On the Bank of Beiluo lake. Tonggu Taoist also did not continue fishing. Now the practitioners sitting on the white jade ladder are scattered, and there is nothing worthy of his continued attention. Tonggu Taoist laughed. He guessed that the White Jade Palace should be closed temporarily. He can feel that the pressure of the palace is getting weaker and weaker, and the energy in it seems to be losing seriously. However, it is not difficult to guess that the white jade palace is written by saints, but it has cultivated so many talents who have stepped into the second level of soul, and the energy consumed is absolutely huge. According to Tonggu Taoists, the energy of maintaining the palace is at least equal to the sum of the power of the three gods. Even if he had been a Taoist, he could not support the white jade palace. Therefore, only those who know the ancient road feel the mystery and power of the white jade palace. Boom! There was a tremor. When the door of the palace opened, three or three souls came out from behind the door and penetrated into the brows of the practitioners who were still sitting on the white jade stairs. It made them wake up from their deep sleep. The white jade palace showed the power of exclusion, so that a practitioner had to leave the white jade ladder, step on the lake and return to the shore. "The white jade palace will be closed temporarily..." Tonggu Taoist picked up the fish basket and said with a smile. After that, he turned and left Beiluo lake to find a place to roast the fat fish. The light flowed, and the city of Beiluo became noisy again. The closure of the white jade palace makes many practitioners who have not yet been stuck in the extreme of true immortals feel a bit depressed. They practice hard in order to be able to enter the White Jade Palace once, but they did not expect that the white jade palace was closed. Looking at the Beiluo lake again, the lake is surging. Open to both sides, the mysterious white jade palace is in the eyes of the public, slowly sank into the bottom of the lake. At this moment, the strong atmosphere that enveloped the whole city of North Los Angeles disappeared. Beiluo City, on the other hand, is once again restored to the appearance of that ordinary ancient city. "The remains of the saints have sunk to the bottom of the lake, and maybe one day they will be opened again." "At that time, we must step into Xuanxian and have the qualification to enter the ruins." "It''s said that after entering the ruins, they can clearly understand their original intention, which is of great help to their future practice. Many people, who are strong in Xuanxian, have made rapid progress in their cultivation after they came out of the palace. Zhao Qingzhi, the Third Prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, has stepped into the realm of golden immortals since he came out of the palace and has become the youngest golden immortal in history!"A man of practice communicated with each other. However, it is still difficult to hide the appearance of the prosperity of North Los Angeles. Beiluo City, once a gathering place of ten thousand immortals, began to decline. The streamers were like comets sweeping and shooting everywhere. It was a scattered strong man of practice. The stars of Jinyuan, Huoyuan and muyuan have become popular among practitioners. Perhaps because of the stimulation of the relics of saints, more and more practitioners have devoted their enthusiasm to practice. And there are many talents in the five Huang. With the genius of the ancestral land of the human race, there are more and more practitioners of Wuhuang. Every genius in the ancestral land of the Terran will train 30 strong people for Wuhuang. If there is no resources, it will be too difficult to cultivate them in a short time. Therefore, the talents of the ancestral land will bring the resources of the ancestral land into Wuhuang, recruit students, train and invest resources, so that there are more and more people practicing Wuhuang. Lu fan is very satisfied with this situation, because he is the biggest beneficiary. As more and more people were practicing Wuhuang, the more Aura Lu Fan could earn. Wuhuang''s Xianwu level will also be slowly improved. Wuhuang Xianyuan is becoming more and more stable, and Xiao Yinglong, accompanied by Xianyuan''s cultivation, is becoming stronger unconsciously. Lu Fan was also very happy. Qiyun tower, the star of practice created by three statues of ancestor of beasts These holy places of practice, let five Huang practitioners crazy pursuit, so, today''s Lu fan, feel very relaxed. He is the one who can become stronger when he lies down. Of course, from the 12th floor of gas refining to the 13th floor of gas refining, Lu Fan seemed to feel the bottleneck. However, Lu fan doesn''t care. Let''s wait until the bottleneck comes. Now, even the aura required for commission has not been filled up. It''s too early to think about it. With the blessing of the time array, time goes by in an orderly manner. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed. All the practitioners in the five Huangs are practicing hard. Zhulong has already entered the level of Da Luo Xian. What she understands is the profound meaning of yin and Yang. Because there is no statue of animal ancestor to help her understand, Zhulong''s promotion is quite slow, but her yin-yang mystery has also reached 40%. Master 80% of the profound meaning, you can impact the realm of quasi saint, today''s Zhulong is not good enough. In addition to Zhulong, Dan taixuan and Lu Jiulian also broke through to dalaoxian as early as a thousand years ago. However, in the past thousand years, their accomplishments have been improved very slowly, which is still under the condition that Dan taixuan has the second level of soul. Originally, dantai Xuan understood the meaning of fire source. He practiced fire. However, eight hundred years ago, he felt that the origin of fire was not suitable for him. Because the progress was too slow, he sat alone in front of the bitter sea for four hundred years and understood the profound meaning of life and death. Then, every 100 years, we can understand 10% of the profound meaning of life and death, and now we can master 40% of it. Lu Jiulian is good at all kinds of profound meanings, and his mastery is not weak. They are all about 40%. In addition to these three Dara immortals, Wuhuang once again gave birth to two Dara immortals in the past thousand years. One is Sima Qingshan, who has entered the Tao by painting. His profound understanding is the profound meaning of muyuan, which is common and ordinary. In many big Luoxian, it is very low-key. The other one is Bai Qingniao, who used the origin of fire to testify to the great Luoxian, and mastered the origin of fire, reaching 60% in this thousand years! Almost with the ancestral land of the people''s peerless Tianjiao Luoyang side by side, amazing the world. Wu Huang is gradually becoming powerful, from the original entry into Xianwu, to now it is not weak Xianwu. Time is still running smoothly. Wu Huang is also growing stronger. It seems that there is a big hand pushing all the practitioners of Wuhuang forward steadily. ¡­¡­ The boundary of elements. Endless sea of fire, there is cracking sound explosion. At the next moment, the terrible pressure turned into a huge wave, and then the three gods of elements sent out three colors of luster, suspended on the sea of fire. The God of wood, water and earth, and the three gods of elements look at the body of the God of fire under the sea of fire. They can see that there is a crack on the body of the fire element God. The eyebrow center cracks, as if the breath of life is disappearing with it. "The emperor once said that the God of fire element is not dead, his original God is just sealed, but Now it seems that the God of fire Dead. " "The complete extinction of his original spirit and the severance of the connection between him and the body will lead to the cracking of the eyebrows." The God of wood element has studied the power of life. The other two elemental gods sighed. "It''s a pity that my family of gods and demons have so quietly died a god of elements..."They did not think that the God of fire element went to the boundary ruins and died so miserably. Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, a golden light exploded, making the sea of fire depressed no longer rolling. The golden awn disappears and a figure appears. The God of gold element is cold and incomparably suspended, holding the star chart, and glancing lightly, the God of fire element completely loses the flesh body of life breath. "Dead?" "Well, dead." The Shinto of wood element. "The Terrans have harmed a god of elements. This hatred Be the newspaper The God of the golden element exudes endless ferocity. "The element of the ruler is to fight back against the devil." "Gather all the gods and demons in the fire element realm to attack the ancestral land of the Terrans together!" "Destroy the people!" From the mouth of the God of gold, the mighty voice spread. All of a sudden, the whole fire element boundary completely boils and explodes. Boom! Boom! The flaming column of fire rose into the sky, and after it was dispersed, three gods and Demons condensed by the flame released the breath of terror. Three powerful gods and demons in the later stage of the celestial God stage. Not only that, but also the roar of the gods and demons of the heaven level and the immortal rank. "Revenge for the God of fire element!" Fire attribute of the gods and demons, at this moment, broke out unprecedented cohesion. In the void. The God of wood, water and soil looked at the God of gold in surprise. "Is this a complete declaration of war with the Terrans?" "Crazy? If we destroy the Terran, we will not be afraid of the trouble of the sages? " The God of water element frowned. "Don''t exterminate the clan, just kill the strong Terrans, and leave the weak Terrans to continue to multiply and survive." The God of gold element said with disapproval. "Isn''t that exactly what we''ve been doing before, turning Terrans into little clans in the Archaean sky?" "What''s more, the Terran sage is the most reasonable one. It is the elemental God who killed our gods and Demons first I''m just waiting for revenge. " "According to the Terrans, we are famous for our lessons." The God of gold sneered. Then, with a wave of his hand, he unfolded the star map. "Here is the star sky marking position of the God of fire element, and not far from this position is the ancestral land of the human race, which shows that this new Xianwu world is very important to the ancestral land of the human race..." "The ancestral land of the human race was once a piece of iron and could not be broken, but now, there is a breakthrough." The breakthrough is the new Xianwu world. The God of gold gathered the other three gods of elements to plan together. Since they decided to do it, they naturally had no way out. "What''s more, even without this excuse, we can''t sit back and watch the Terrans continue to be strong. We are also going to attack the Terran ancestral land After all, what does it mean that the three statues of the ancestor of beasts fell into the hands of the Terrans? " Perhaps many saints will be born in the future In the end, I killed the demons. " "This is a race war. If you do not destroy the Terrans, the Terrans may destroy you." The cold voice resounded from the mouth of the God of gold. The gods of other elements were silent. They understood that the God of gold was right. The relationship between gods and Demons and human race was as strong as water and fire, and could not be eased for a long time. Terrans killed countless gods and demons, and gods and Demons also killed countless Terrans. It''s a blood feud. Only the emperor and sage can balance each other. The strong under them can only kill! Only those who survive are eligible to continue to develop. "And The angel of the gold element''s mouth slightly cocked up, and his eyes swept over each element''s God. "This time, we have the support of the emperor." As soon as this word came out, the gods of elements shrunk their eyes, and there was no objection any more. Hum The God of gold falls before the body of the God of fire. After that, raise your hand. A little bit of golden silk thread spread out, like a living silk worm, drilling into the body of the God of fire elements. "What are you doing?" Asked the God of water. "Help his corpse become a puppet and let him go to avenge the Terran himself Before he died, there was an infinite amount of anger to vent. " The light way of the God of gold. However, the other gods of elements could not help but sink. Looking at the God of fire element, it was inexplicably sad. It''s too tragic to be made into a puppet after death.However, today''s God of gold seems to have a connection with the emperor, since the emperor did not speak out, then they would no longer meddle in their business. The magic order soon spread. The gods and demons of the five elements are mobilized. As if a black cloud, in the starry sky gathered into a group, there is a rolling all the terrorist force in the brewing swept. ¡­¡­ The black and White Queen walked slowly in the starry sky. But the speed is extremely fast, everything around is like the passing of lightning. Suddenly, she stopped. Hold the furry black and white beast. "Smell it, remember the pale young man you always wanted to eat?" "Find him and let you eat him." The black-and-white queen looked at the stars around her. She was a bit dazzled. She simply asked the black-and-white beast directly. She is a road blind. The starry sky is so big that they are all the same. How can she find it. Although she can choose to perform, but once the deduction, it will certainly disturb the person, she dare not, so she chose to let the black and white beast come. Keep it for a hundred billion days and use it for a while. Under the fur of the black and white beast, there is a big nose sticking out. It sniffs fiercely in the starry sky, causing terrible waves and waves. The black and white queen is talking about the green dragon, and the black and white beast also has a deep memory of the green dragon. So, after a burst of sniffing, he pointed out a direction. The graceful body of the black and white queen immediately swayed like water waves and walked away in that direction. With the guidance of the black and white beast, the black and white queen will not go wrong again. She walked silently through the starry sky. Soon, it came to jiuchongtian. "Well? A human to be holy. " Her spirit swept past, sensing the blocking at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Xuancang old man. It''s a bit of trouble for a quasi saint to block the road. If she had not devoured muyuan, she might have felt a little tricky before the restoration of the statue, but now it is OK. The space fluctuated and seemed to be rippling. The black and white queen, holding the black and white beast, walked towards the entrance of jiuchongtian. Xuancang felt as if he didn''t feel it. There was no reaction at all. The black and white queen, holding the black and white beast, went straight past him. The black and white beast held by the black and white queen was very skinny. When passing by, he stretched out a paw and patted the head of Xuancang old man. It''s so creepy, old man! Who hit him? Looking around, but found no shadow. "Is it Tonggu''s dog day again?" Xuancang old man muttered, for a moment, his heart can not help but anger from the heart. Originally thought that tonggudao people were injured, they let it go. But Xuancang stepped back and became more angry. You''re hurt, that''s why you hit me? Sooner or later, we should find the ancient Taoist theory. And the black and white queen is also feel speechless, almost exposed, then, holding the black and white beast, light looking at. Black and white eyes, more and more indifferent. As if the next moment will be black and white beast skin boiled. The black-and-white beast shrunk into a ball and kept shaking. He didn''t dare to skin. He is a grandson again! Compared with the Xuancang old man who was only in the late period of quasi saint, the induction of Tonggu Taoist was obviously more sensitive. When the black and white queen stepped into the starry sky. Tonggudao, who is fishing for the aged in Beiluo lake, suddenly felt a jump in his heart, as if there was a supreme crisis coming. The black-and-white queen is a chaotic creature, which can be compared with the God devil emperor. The pressure and threat brought by the chaotic creature are enormous. Taoist Tonggu quickly put down his fishing rod. A flash of body appeared in the sky of five yellow stars. His robes are hunting. Take it out and toss it. Tonggu Taoist''s eyebrow suddenly cracked, and an eye ball appeared. Eye of heaven! Under the influence of his original spirit, all the abnormal phenomena will have no escape. Soon, tonggudao people will see. Somewhere in the sky. The first thing he saw was a long, jade smooth leg looming between the long skirts. After that, keep going up It''s just about to come out A fluffy ball of black and white. The ancient Taoist was stunned. After that, a pair of black and white eyes, indifference, appeared in the supernatural power of the heavenly eye. Good familiar eyes. Taoist Tonggu couldn''t help shivering.Horizontal trough It''s her! Hot woman! You''ve come to the door?! Tonggu Taoist priest hastily received tianyantong, his whole body was covered with cold sweat. Black and white queen! The chaotic creatures in Jiexu can be compared with those of gods, demons, emperors and human saints This big man doesn''t stay in her palace, what do you do in the five Huang?! Taoist Tonggu felt that things were going to be big. This woman is hard to distinguish between good and evil. It''s hard to say which side to stand on. "Wait..." "Is this woman here to look for the girl Zhulong?" Taking a deep breath, Tonggu Taoist feels that this possibility is very large. If Zhulong''s eyes are open, they are black and white. And the black and White Queen''s eyes are black and white Now, the truth is coming out! "Go away." The black and white queen is very cold. A faint voice explodes in the ears of Tonggu Taoist. "OK." Tonggu Taoist didn''t get angry. He said it with a smile on his face, and then he fled back to the five Huang. I''m afraid that this woman will kill people. With the existence of a saint, the ancient Taoist thought that if he didn''t know good or bad, he might be killed. After Tonggu Taoist left. The black and white queen did not care, holding the black and white beast, long legs stepped out, the breeze blowing the skirt of her long skirt, and then, like a flash, disappeared in the sky of five yellow stars. Once again, it was in the land of Wuhuang. She breathed back, like a woman in the ordinary world. But, that gorgeous beauty, doomed her extraordinary. The place where she came is the capital of the great Xuan emperor. Standing in the bustling street, surrounded by pedestrians. The black and white queen frowned. The noise was heard in an instant. However, the surrounding people are all shocked by the beauty of the black and white queen, and the sound of uproar is endless. Many self styled romantic scholars want to talk to each other. However, the cold temperament of the black and white empress has convinced countless people. A bunch of mortals, no meaning. The black and white queen raised her head and looked at the north, not the direction of the peak. There There was something familiar to her. "Girl." The black and white queen couldn''t help laughing. A glance, around her surrounded by water, in her smile, as if the eyes are about to stare out of a group of ordinary people. The black and white queen picked on her red lips and threw out a small ball of black and white animals. Roar!!! The black-and-white beast suddenly turned into a giant, and roared fiercely around. A group of ordinary people were scared out of their wits. The black and White Queen''s body floated up and landed on the black and white beast. She didn''t care about mortals and pointed to the direction of the peak. The black and white beast thumped and roared. Then he hit the ground with a heavy blow. The body soared to the sky, turned into streamer, and fell again. It''s just below the peak. Sitting on the back of the black-and-white beast, the Queen''s posture was lazy, her eyes lifted slightly, and she looked to the top of the mountain. Not around the summit of the peak. Zhulong, who is sitting on the bluestone, suddenly trembles. My long eyelashes trembled slightly, but I opened my eyes uncontrollably. Looking down the hill. Both sides of the line of sight, suddenly invisible collision together. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan, who was thinking about the extremely complicated chess game in front of him, suddenly frowned slightly. Looking up, you can see a streamer falling rapidly over the vast sea, crossing the waist, swinging the dust, stepping towards the island in the middle of the lake. "Brother Lu! Not good Tonggu Taoist preached with his hips akimbo. Lu Fan was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what the ancient Taoist did? In recent years, after being used to the actions of Tonggu Taoist people in Wuhuang, Lu Fan thoroughly understood that this would-be Saint from the ancestral land of the human race was in fact an authentic Chubby. He would pretend to be a beggar and beg in Wuhuang''s random town. If he met a talented Sao Nian, he would follow the other party and say whether to learn the secret script or not, as long as five steamed buns. This kind of evil taste that Lu Fan couldn''t understand made him cry and laugh. However, Lu Fan also admired the nature of tonggudao people. As a quasi saint of the human race, he was able to walk among the Terran cities as a beggar. After all, it is not a glorious thing to turn into a beggar. In the street, he will get a lot of white eyes. But for the white eye, Tonggu Taoist people don''t care at all. Lu Fan thought, perhaps, this is a kind of soul level practice. The soul level of Tonggu Taoist is stronger than that of Lu Fan. And this kind of behavior of the ancient Taoist should also be a kind of heart training. Outside the island in the middle of the lake. Ning Zhao floats out with a gentle smile on her face. "Sister Ning Zhao, let me see brother Lu quickly. Something really happened." Tonggu Taoist said. Ning Zhao is as gentle as water. With a move of his hand, a wine cup appears in his hand. Tonggu Taoist is a smile, "or Ning Zhao sister intimate, every time to drink." "You told me." Ning Zhao said with a smile. "By the way, sister, I won''t have any bad thoughts on brother Lu. You can just let me in. Brother Lu''s prime minister has come to find him. This is a big deal." Tonggu Taoist held out his hand to take the wine cup and drank it out. The gentle smile on Ning Zhao''s face suddenly disappeared. "Is the old man good?" "Yes." Tonggu Taoist wiped his mouth and said, "this wine is good, sister. Are you new? Another drink for Lao Dao. " "No more." But Ning Zhao''s face sank and turned directly. Tonggu Taoist''s face is muddled, how does this sister say that she changes her face? However, he did not think too much, and went directly to the white jade Pavilion in the middle of the lake. "Brother Lu." When he saw Lu fan, who was still playing chess, his eyes lit up. "Your old lady is good. Now you are going to buzhoufeng to find a girl named Zhulong." Ancient road people rush to busy road. Then, frowning, eyes burst into light: "that woman can be strong, if you can keep her, it will bring great help to the Terran, brother Lu, do you want to consider betraying sex?" Lu Fan was speechless. "Speak well." "What kind of old lady?" Lu fan asked. "Black and white queen It is the woman in the boundary ruins, which is similar to the powerful existence of human saints. " Lu Fan squints, black and white queen? No wonder he just felt what strong breath bypassed the time array and escaped into five Huang. It turned out to be her. What is she doing here? Is it Zhulong? It''s quite possible. This made Lu Fan feel the crisis After all, Zhulong is his favorite cotton padded jacket. Seeing the change of Lu Fan''s face, Tonggu Taoist priest was deeply moved. Oh, man "Brother, take it easy, this woman It''s powerful. Look Can it reach the Terran camp? " "To tell you the truth, I really admire brother Lu for your ability. If the Taoist priest had brother Lu''s leather bag, he would certainly play his own advantages..." Tonggu Taoist said with a smile. What does that mean? It means to let Lu Ping An have a soft meal? What kind of person is Lu Ping''an?! Lu Fan puffed at the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to talk to him too much. The mind moved. The profound meaning of space is surging, and the thousand blade chair creeps into it. The other party came to the door, and Lu Fan could not continue to sit back and ignore. It''s time to meet each other. With narrow eyes, Tonggu Taoist took a step along Lu Fan''s spatial fluctuation, drilled into it and left behind. ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. Zhulong eyelashes tremble, she felt that she could not control herself, her eyes actually opened directly and looked at the woman below.It was a woman of elegant and elegant, with a unique indescribable temperament. The breath on Zhulong''s body would not be controlled. Who is she? Bamboo long blinked his eyes, frown, a little cold su. Unknown, will bring people inexplicable fear. However, Zhulong doesn''t feel too terrible murderous in this woman. The other party has no chance to kill himself, or even It''s kind of soft. This makes Zhu long puzzled. Not around the peak. Under the black and White Queen''s seat, the black-and-white beast suddenly straightened up and looked at the young girl Zhulong at the top of the mountain with a bit of bewilderment and surprise. And the black and white queen floated down and stepped on the stone ladder of Buzhou peak. Her slender legs loomed between the slit skirts, and she began to smile. That kind of blood connection will not be false. When Zhulong steps into the level of Da Luoxian, her will will will will automatically appear in Zhulong''s will space. This was something she had never expected. So she always wanted to find Zhulong. Now, she finally found it. Step by step, step up the ladder. Buzhoufeng contains a strong threat, but this pressure can not pose any threat to the black and white queen. Previously, the black and white queen was injured and cut off her contact with the outside world. When she reestablished contact, she sensed Zhulong, which made the black and white queen regret that she didn''t come to find Zhulong quickly. If you''re on the wrong path, I''m afraid that you''re still on the road. Wow Suddenly. But the heavenly road tree opposite the peak is swaying. There seems to be a branch jerking off. Bang! On the stone ladder of buzhoufeng, a terrifying force was drawn out. The black and White Queen''s slender legs immediately stopped and her graceful figure swayed slightly. The black-and-white beast immediately rose up after her, as if flattering, showing a fierce posture. It seems to be asking the black and white queen if he wants to bite the tree. The black and white queen turned and glanced at the tree, but saw a vague face on the tree. "Oh?" "There are still people in the tree? It seems to be one with this tree? " The black-and-white Queen''s red lips are full of interest. Glancing at Tiandao tree, I feel that Tiandao tree is swaying and seems to be guarding something. "Covet the girl?" "Ah It''s rare to come to that man''s territory. I won''t start killing easily. In this case, I''ll let you stay longer. " The black and white queen chuckled. A long, slender finger. Suddenly, a terrible black-and-white energy twined out, twining around the Tiandao tree. Buzz The seal of Tiandao tree has been strengthened again. Li Sansi, who was about to break away from the tree of heaven, suddenly wanted to cry without tears. What a cruel woman! However, he struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles at all. The bondage of the heavenly way tree became too tight. In other words, his power level is too weak compared with this woman. The black and white queen looked at the struggling tree of heaven, and immediately covered her mouth and laughed. This is a test of willpower. If you can really break the tree of heaven is a shackle, she can also consider the black and white queen, give this spiritual boy a chance. After that, the black and white queen no longer paid attention to the tree. She swayed her body, step by step towards the peak of Buzhou peak. Her speed is not fast, also did not have a step to climb to the top of the mountain, her state of mind is very peaceful, not impatient. The sound of clear footsteps lingers among the peaks. All was quiet. Zhulong sits on the bluestone and looks at it quietly. Finally, when the black and white queen was near the top of the mountain, her face gradually became clear in Zhulong''s eyes, and the blood relationship became more and more close. "It''s you." Zhulong remembers the breath and the eyes. That was when she broke through the big Luoxian, appeared in her spirit and will, almost interfering with her breakthrough eyes. I didn''t expect the other party to appear here. Bamboo long inexplicably some nervous and alert up. The black and White Queen''s eyes with a bit of tenderness, boarded the top of the mountain, appeared on the top of Buzhou peak. Looking around, a small square of heaven and earth, a piece of bluestone, quiet, quiet. Bamboo long sitting on the bluestone, just like autumn leaves, charming. The black and white queen was filled with emotion. This is the place where the girl has lived for so many years and where she grew up. "Who are you?" Zhulong asked.The black and white queen did not directly report her identity. She is elegant and noble. She steps to the edge of the bluestone and sits on her side. She leans on the bluestone and looks at Zhulong with black and white eyes. "So big." "Fortunately, there is no long bias, and there is no wrong path in the cultivation. It''s good..." The black and white queen laughed, and in an instant, the whole peak of Buzhou peak seemed to be blooming in spring. The black and white queen raised her hand. Her slender hand was extremely white and her skin was delicate. She wanted to caress Zhulong''s head. Zhulong thought that he would resist, but he didn''t know why and didn''t avoid it. Let the woman''s hand fall on her head, caress, caress. There is a unique feeling, and peace of mind spread in Zhulong''s body. "Tell me about you after that." "Well, I''ll see for myself." The black and white queen opened her mouth and wanted to ask about Zhulong, but after thinking about it, she shook her head and came by herself. Zhulong still resists her, and she doesn''t care. She''s here in person just to see Zhulong and see if she''s doing well. Now, Zhulong has a good life, and she is very satisfied. A fallen leaf drifted in. The black and white queen stretched out two slender fingers and caught the fallen leaves. The next moment, a mysterious wave of Yuan Shen surged across. This piece of fallen leaves sandwiched between two fingers, the veins on it seem to be alive, constantly shaking, as if interwoven with a painting volume. The fallen leaves turned into little particles. On the top of Buzhou peak, it seems that there is a gust of wind. Under the wind, there is a fuzzy picture. In the picture, it is Zhulong''s life on the top of Buzhou peak. It''s like being pressed the acceleration button, playing at a high speed. The black and white empress stroked Zhulong and looked at these pictures. She saw Zhulong when she was a little girl. She saw laughter, blood and killing Zhulong''s growth is not lonely. For a long time, it was like a film showing, the eyes of the black and white queen became more and more soft. "It''s a good thing you didn''t have a bad time here." The black and white queen laughed. Zhulong looks at the woman and doesn''t speak. However, she understands that this woman should be harmless to her. The black and white queen talked a lot with Zhulong. It''s like chatting in the middle of the night. Of course, most of the time, the black and white queen is talking. Zhulong is listening quietly. She is a quiet girl. The black-and-white beast turned into a hairy ball, drowsy, and lay on the ground. With his claws drawn, countless fallen leaves suddenly gathered into a fallen leaf quilt, covering his hairy body. Compared with the dark and lifeless place of Jiexu, the peak of Zhoufeng is very comfortable for the black and white animals. When the black and white queen and Zhulong are chatting. In the distance of Buzhou peak, the profound meaning of space is scattered. Lu Fan''s figure emerged after the space, sitting on a thousand blade chair, white clothes victory snow, floating like a fairy. He looked at the black and white empress, who was very happy to chat with Zhulong, and did not go out to disturb her. After him, Tonggu Taoist was also relieved. "I thought something bad would happen." "For example, this woman wants to rob Zhulong girl or something. This woman is professional." Tonggu Taoist is serious. "Well, let them have a good chat." Lu Fan did not interrupt. Heart felt, eyes swept to the tree, looking at the tree strengthened by the black and white queen Lu Fan was speechless. Well, this is the seal of the strong saint. I don''t know if I want to break it. However, if Li Sansi can really break the seal, his strength should have reached a very strong level. It''s when the ancient Taoists are full of gossip. Suddenly, a jade pendant floated up from the waist of Tonggu Taoist. His face changed dramatically. After greeting Lu fan, he left in a hurry and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The passage of jiuchongtian. Xuancang sat quietly. Suddenly, his mind was shaking, and a terrible and oppressive breath suddenly forced him to come. Frown tight, raise eyes to look out, the eyes seem to burst out of electric light, across the starry sky. Deep in the starry sky, we can see the bright Aurora approaching rapidly. The appearance of the aurora put great pressure on Xuancang old man! He sprang to his feet from the entrance of the passage."Gods and demons?" Boom! Boom! The sound of breaking the sky resounded. There is a strong flame burning in the starry sky. The God of fire element is like a mountain body. Walking in the sky, every step falls, the strong breath seems to crush the archaic stars. "The God of fire element!" "The fire element boundary, raises the boundary to attack?" When Xuancang old man saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrank. After that, he scanned again, and tianyantong was used to the extreme. In other directions of the Archaean sky, gods and demons of water, wood, gold and earth are all emerging. The old man was creepy. "Exposed! The position of Wu Huang is completely exposed Perhaps, even the three animal ancestor statues in Wuhuang are also exposed Xuancang felt a great depression. He immediately crushed the jade amulet on his waist. This is the herald, the way to connect with the quasi saints of the ancestral land. In today''s situation, Xuancang old man has to crush the herald. After all, what terrible results will be brought about by the boundary attack of the five elements? Wu Huang may even be destroyed before she can resist! "Crazy!" Biting the old man''s teeth. The sages of the Terran sat in the depths of the archaic stars, fighting for the opportunity for the Terrans, and the gods and demons did not dare to destroy the Terrans. However, this time there was an accident. Perhaps it was taking away the three statues of the ancestor of beasts, which completely angered the gods and Demons and made them feel the crisis. The other side would not give the Terrans too much breathing time, but they launched an attack. However, Xuancang old man did not have any regrets. The beast ancestor statue falls into the hands of the Terrans, which is the root of the rise of the human race. If there is no statue of ancestor beast, it is very difficult for the Terran to cultivate a strong, and even will be constantly suppressed by the gods and demons. In the end, the protoss may also be destroyed. But now, the Terran has a strong opportunity, the gods and demons can''t sit still, and bully to wipe out the Terran. Therefore, regret is impossible. The only thing I don''t like is that the Terrans are not strong enough. Because you are not strong enough, so the gods and demons will bully you unscrupulously. Take a deep breath, Xuancang old man stands up. Step by step, we walked out of the channel of jiuchongtian. The gods and demons in the elemental realm are very powerful, but Terrans are not easy to bully. After crushing the jade talisman, the news that jiuchongtian was attacked was soon introduced into the ancestral land of the people. Xiaoyaozi, sitting on the top of the void, frowns slightly. With a wave of his hand, a picture in the starry sky suddenly appeared. "The fire element''s boundary raises the boundary to attack Is it the statue of the ancestor of the beast Even if it is xiaoyaozi, the first time I feel like this. "The statue of ancestor of beast can''t be returned to the family of gods and Demons This is the foundation of the rise of the Terran. If the statue of ancestor beast is returned under pressure, the backbone of the Terran will be broken. " "Not yet." Xiaoyaozi''s eyes are cold. The next moment, the will of the yuan God spread out. Hum Seven human quasi saints emerge in the void, whether in seclusion or in enlightenment, they all appear in front of xiaoyaozi. "The war is coming." "You four would-be saints go to support Xuancang and Tonggu It''s impossible to fight. It''s enough to maintain the great array of saints. " "However, we can''t take it lightly. The ancestral land of the human race is also the key. I am in charge of the ancestral land and protect it." Xiaoyaozi orders quickly. "Good." Without hesitation, the four people who were named agreed immediately. They are also aware that today''s five Huang is no less important than the ancestral land of the human race. After all, the importance of the three animal ancestor statues is extraordinary. What''s more, the new news just passed back from the ancient Taoist priest shows that there are relics of saints in the five Huangs. It is said that the spiritual level of practitioners can be cultivated. This surprised several would-be saints. It is very important to upgrade the level of soul. To enter the second level of soul is the most important point to achieve quasi saints. There are a lot of Tianjiao in the human race, and they have mastered 80% of the original meaning. However, due to the lack of soul level, it is impossible to testify to the truth. If this relic is proved to be true, how many strong people will be born in the ancestral land of the human race. However, the authenticity of this sage remains to be considered. "I''ll wait for my departure." Some quasi saints. Xiaoyaozi nodded solemnly, "I wish you success." "Triumph." The four would-be saints gave a bright smile. Then, tearing the void, stepping into it, crossing the starry sky.The ancestral land of the human race has migrated, and now it is not far away from Wuhuang. If you use great magic power to cross the starry sky, you can arrive in about three days. Xiaoyaozi looks at the disappearing quasi saints. The melancholy mood between the eyebrows did not loosen. He glanced at the remaining three quasi saints with a gentle smile. "Next, the task of protecting the ancestral land of the Terrans will trouble you." Xiaoyaozi Dao. "It''s everyone''s duty to protect our ancestral land. In fact, we''d rather go to Wuhuang to fight with the gods and demons." A female Taoist nun chuckled. Xiaoyaozi also nodded. "The ancestral land of the human race is guarded by the immortal killing array of saints. The gods and Demons dare not attack easily It''s mainly five Huang. " One would-be Saint sighed. Now, the most dangerous is Huang. Xiaoyaozi actually feels the same way. However, he always feels that something is wrong. There seems to be an invisible crisis hanging over him. He looked at the boundless starry sky and the dead and silent void outside the ancestral land, narrowing his eyes. "To be energetic, five Huangs are important, but Hunyuan Xianyu is also very important, and there is no loss." Xiaoyaozi Dao. He stands in the starry sky, his blue shirt is flying. Time goes by bit by bit. Xiaoyaozi in the hands of a mirror, the mirror reflects the five Huang war picture, making xiaoyaozi''s mind gradually transferred to the five Huang''s war situation. ¡­¡­ In the void. A huge and strange beast was suspended, and its belly was huge, as if it could devour the sun and the moon. And in the belly of the beast, there are thousands of gods and Demons floating. The gods of gold, wood, earth and water are gathered here. "The quasi saints of the Terran ancestral land sent four to support Wu Huang..." The God of wood element said, and with that, he could not help being silent. They plan to send a large army of fire element boundary to besiege Wuhuang, so as to attract the quasi saints of the Terran ancestral land and create conditions for them to attack the Terran ancestral land. But I didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. The face of the God of gold is also very strange. "The Terran is fighting against this new immortal Is it too important? " "Is there any secret that we don''t know about this new Xianwu?" The God of gold. "Is it possible that the statue of the ancestor of beasts is located in the new Xianwu world?" The God of water element guessed and said, and her guess, all of a sudden, let the gods of other elements have a bright eye, think this is a great possibility. "No matter If there is a statue of the ancestor of the beast in Wuhuang, then after we break the ancestral land of the human race, we will turn our head and attack Wuhuang. The statue of the ancestor of the beast This is also the purpose of our attack this time. " The God of gold. "Control the kunjie beast to get close to the ancestral land of the human race. This kunjie beast is produced in the depths of chaos. It is a sharp weapon handed over to us by the emperor. We are hidden in its belly. The Terrans can''t detect our position unless there is a sage to activate the telepathy." "Close to the ancestral land of the human race, take advantage of its unprepared position, and break the defense line before the xiaoyaozi can fully start the saint killing array!" When the words fell, the atmosphere of Kun Kingdom beast became grim. Boom! In the starry sky. The beast is like a whale in the sky, slowly and leisurely toward the direction of Hunyuan Xianyu, the ancestral land of the human race. The carefree son sitting in the void suddenly felt a congealed mind. Raise your head and look at the kunjie beast. Looking at the kunjie beast, constantly approaching, xiaoyaozi faintly noticed something wrong. "Strange beast in the starry sky?" "No, this is the ancestral land of the human race. Even the quasi holy level of strange animals may not dare to approach There is a problem! " Xiaoyaozi immediately made a judgment. The next moment, a small bronze sword floated up in his palm. "The saints are killing heaven, up!" Boom! At the moment of xiaoyaozi''s reaction, the gods of elements in the belly of Kun world beast are all eyes. "I''ve been seen through! Kill Boom! Kunjie beast''s mouth suddenly opened, as if to vent the Milky way. A revered God and demon actually flew out of the mouth of the kunjie beast, facing the storm. Xiaoyaozi saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrunk. When you look up at the mirror, you can see that the magic army reflected in the mirror collapses in an instant when the support of the Terran quasi saints arrives. But the God of fire element is like a walking corpse, easily suppressed! "The God of fire element Puppet? " "East meets West?""Crafty demons!" Xiaoyaozi immediately roared. Whew! Whew! With the flash of light, the three human quasi saints appear beside xiaoyaozi. And the four gods of elements have already emerged, across the starry sky. A statue of God level gods and demons, like a large intertwined net, enveloped the entire Archaean sky. Depressing, depressing. The three would-be saints look a little ugly. Did the gods and Demons appear in the vicinity of the Terran ancestral land? There are nearly 100 deities and four elemental gods They want to start the saint killing array before these gods and Demons launch an attack I''m afraid there are some difficulties. Once you lack the protection of the great array, the terrains will be broken! Suddenly. Xiaoyaozi takes out a cloth bag and throws it abruptly to a human to be saint. "This is the" heaven and earth bag "left by the sage. It has refined a top-level martial arts world inside. It is enough to carry the living creatures in the Hunyuan immortal kingdom. You can take the heaven and earth bag and escape with the creatures from the ancestral land of the human race..." Xiaoyaozi immediately said. The quasi holy God Seton changed: "xiaoyaozi, do you want me to be a deserter?" "It''s not deserting, it''s keeping the Terran fire." "The other party won''t give us time to completely open the killing array of saints. Therefore, the three of us block these gods and demons. You leave with the hope and fire of the Terran." "Where to leave?" "Tonggu and Xuancang are both in Wuhuang If it is well organized, there will still be a ray of vitality. " "Then, go to Wuhuang." PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Archaic starry sky. Jiuchongtianwai. Xuancang old man''s face gradually softened. In the distance, the gods and demons of the fire element boundary did not launch an attack. The God of fire element was hidden in the crowd. Although it released a majestic breath, it did not launch an attack. Xuancang only thought that the other side was afraid. After all, the Terrans are good at arrays, and the ancestral land of the Terrans has a big killing array arranged by sages. Once the great killing array was in operation, it wiped out nearly half a hundred gods and demons of the heaven God level at one time, shaking back the gods and demons. Therefore, every time the gods and Demons fight, they fear the Terran array. In Xuancang''s opinion, since the other party knows that there are three animal ancestor statues in the five Huang, he can guess that the Terrans attach great importance to five Huang, and will surely arrange a killing array outside the five Huang. Therefore, these gods and Demons dare not act rashly. Xuancang old man was so happy. After all, he had already asked for help from the ancestral land of the human race, and he might soon be able to get the support of the ancestral land. With support, he is naturally not afraid. Time goes by bit by bit. The Taoist Tonggu came out of the space through the five Huang, his face gloomy as water. "The gods and demons have launched an attack?" Tonggu Taoist eyes a congealed, looking at the Archaean stars outside a lot of gods and demons, can not help but dignify up. He saw the God of fire and frowned more and more. "The God of fire element is not the original God damaged?" "In this Can there be fraud? " Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath and looked at the old man Xuancang and said what he thought in his heart. Whew! Whew! The void flickered. Soon, the four human quasi saints came from the starry sky with great strides. Each step compressed the void. Four would-be saints joined in, and six would-be saints of the human race beyond the Ninth Heaven. "No..." Tonggu Taoist''s face was frozen. Xuancang old man is also a stagnant breath, looking at Tonggu Taoist, he seems to feel something wrong. The face of Tonggu Taoist is as gloomy as water. He raised his hand and grabbed at the star sky. Countless energy gathered and turned into a big hand. The big hand ran across the sky and photographed towards the magic army camp. The strong spirit of the wave spread. One after another, the gods and demons from the realm of fire element have shot. They are also quasi saints. However, under the grasp of the ancient Taoists, there was some difficulty. "Most of them are gods and demons in the realm of fire element!" Tonggu Taoist looked very ugly. He looked at the four people who came to support him. He didn''t know what to say. "We may have been caught! The gods and Demons don''t know that Wuhuang has a statue of the ancestor of the beast. They should have come to attack the West Tonggu Taoist said. The old man Xuancang and the four saints who came to support him were also discolored. "Today, only xiaoyaozi is left in the ancestral land of the human race. They are four saints. However, xiaoyaozi can start the killing array of saints. With him in charge, it will be very difficult for the gods and demons to break through..." A would-be Saint said with an ugly face. Now they can only hope that xiaoyaozi can live in the ancestral land. Boom! Tonggu Taoist hands, the gods and Demons return. The God of fire element was made into a puppet by the God of gold element. At this moment, he could not help but move out, like an evil beast without consciousness, just like a fierce beast in the starry sky. The fire element God''s flesh body is extremely strong, at this moment, displayed the formidable attack attack posture. Led by the gods and demons, they launched the attack together. The Taoist Tonggu fought with the puppet of the God of fire element, but Xuancang old man did not, so he arranged an array to cover jiuchongtian and Wuhuang. Countless gods and demons cross the starry sky, as if they were mad and pounding towards the array. However, Xuancang old man is a quasi saint after all, and his array is very powerful. It works like a meat grinder. There are many primary demons, high-level demons Under this array, they are all turned into pieces, and the blood is dyed red in the sky. It was reduced to a terrifying battlefield. The remaining four would-be saints also made a move. Their sleeves and robes trembled, and the magic power of heaven and earth in their sleeves was displayed. One statue was held by them, and the Terran empire was brought out of the ancestral land to fight. The fighting broke out in full swing. Although they are worried about the situation of their ancestral land, at this moment, all they can do is to solve the enemy in front of them. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Lu Fan''s eyebrows frown in the space crack. The Taoist priest of Tonggu suddenly left in great anxiety, which made Lu Fan seem to have expected something. With a movement of mind and spirit, the powerful yuan Shen directly crossed five Huang, crossed the abyss of nothingness, and entered jiuchongtian until the end of jiuchongtian.Outside the passage at the end of jiuchongtian, a terrible battle is breaking out, and dense gods and demons are fighting. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly congealed. "Gods and Demons coming?" "About the statue of the animal ancestor Exposed? " Lu Fan guessed in his mind. However, he couldn''t bear to think about it any more. Now the situation seems to become more and more serious. In fact, it was not just Lu fan who sensed it. The terrifying battle waves that broke out outside the channel have also been introduced into Wuhuang. Many strong men in practice opened their eyes one after another. In the underworld, dantaixuan opened his eyes, and the towering industry fire seemed to turn into a sea of fire. Behind him, the book of life and death was on his head, and his eyes were dignified. "Those who violate the five Huang''s will be punished!" There is a cold and solemn way on the dantai stage. This day, finally arrived. He stood up, and the spirit swept over, and the whole hell was filled with the sound of sobbing, as if blowing a bugle of charge. Crash! The sea of bitterness exploded. One after another, fuzzy figures rose up. These are the strong men trained in the underworld. They are a great army of yin and a great army of Xuanxian led by nine city Lords. Jinxian Army today''s hell is still unable to come out, but today''s nine city lords are Jinxian. Dan taixuan did not shrink back, although he knew what enemy he was facing. However, he is still with the army to kill the Archaean sky. "Wu Huang, we should protect ourselves. Our ancestors are fighting. How can we shrink?" The way of Dan Tai Xuan. After that, the vast Ming earth Yin difference army, out of five Huang, shocked the whole world. What happened outside the channel of jiuchongtian also attracted the attention of the strong in Wuhuang. It''s not just the underworld. Lu Jiulian gets up, and Tang Guo follows him cleverly. Today''s Tangguo has reached the level of golden immortal. Her talent is not weak. Moreover, with Lu Jiulian, such a gifted and evil master, Tangguo is under great pressure and practices hard. She has the body of God King, and she practices very fast. In feishengdi, a fairy gathered, and they looked respectfully at Lu Jiulian. Most of the immortals here were ancestors of the gaowu world of jiuchongtian. Now, they have become a member of Wuhuang. "What should we do when foreign enemies come?" Lu Jiulian, with a green lotus sword on her waist, asked lightly. "War!" A deep voice lingers between heaven and earth. After that, the gate of heaven opened. All the immortals who fly to the earth all walk out of the gate of heaven and rise into the sky and gather into a torrent of immortals, which seems to be going up against the current and killing off toward jiuchongtian. And this, like the sound of a trumpet. Every star of life floating in the sky of five yellow stars is the ancestor of Xuanxian stepping out of the sky. Once Tianling clan, once Jiuchong heavenly sage clan, were all strong men who fought, gathered into the torrent, and strode across the abyss of nothingness to kill jiuchongtianwai. "The war between gods and Demons It''s also a battle of luck. " Tianyuan domain. Standing at the top of Wudi City, Du Longyang is carrying a black gun of Emperor Wu on his back, and his black shirt is floating on his back. A knife awn blew out. One armed Ye Shou Dao tears the void and comes out with a cold face. "The coming will always come. The gods and demons are at odds with the Terrans." The empress Ni Chunqiu and the son of Tianxu all appeared in the sky. The four of them soared up. There were Xuanxian in Wudi City, Juedao gate, qiannu palace and Tianxu palace. The powerful ones stepped out of the sky and followed them to kill five Huang. Wuhuang mainland. The overlord, with his axe and shield on his back, killed himself. Tang Yimo tied the cloth belt on his arm and twisted his neck. He didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he had great fighting spirit. Sima Qingshan also did not continue to enjoy the comfort, walked out of the wooden building, in Qianying''s worried eyes, carrying a book case and painting scroll, slowly embarked on the journey. Jiang Li, with silver armour, led the army of the sea people to the sky. Demon clan, demon emperor, Lich and sky witch Strong people are all together, rush to the Archaean sky. Above the stars. Chai Feng opened his eyes. "After all, it''s still coming. The exposure of Wu Huang is sooner or later..." "This is the foundation of the future rise of our Terran, and we should guard it." The golden awn explodes, the breath of Chai Feng is climbing, and the power of the emperor of heaven is mighty. Zhao Qingzhi, as well as other disciples of Chai Feng, followed him one after another, which was the imperial realm of Chai Feng''s cultivation. Luo Yang has already reached the point of being a half step saint. He is as dazzling as a flame. He holds a fire spear and kills with awe. Tianjiao, a venerable ancestor of the human race, followed the two and killed five Huang.¡­¡­ Lu Fan sat quietly in the void crack. One side was in trouble, and the other side supported him. Although Wu Huang didn''t have much contact with the ancestral land of the Terran, Lu Fan also felt that there were six sages guarding Wuhuang outside the jiuchongtian passage. Although Lu Fan was small-minded, he had distinct love and hatred. People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. As a result, the strong five Huang, under his guidance, have been out to kill the Archaean sky. After all, Wuhuang belongs to them, so we can''t let the people in the ancestral land of human race protect her and shed tears for them. But the native creatures of Wuhuang hide in the interior and enjoy the comfort of others'' bloody war? Although today''s five Huang is not very strong, but such a cowardly things, Lu fan can not do. Although, with the strength of the strong five Huang, if you really go to war, the possibility of death is very high. However, there will always be death in the war, which Lu Fan could not change. What''s more, Wu Huang has grown up in constant fighting. All of her practitioners have experienced life and death. This is what they''re going through. Lu fan arranged so many secret places and holy places of practice in order to enhance their strength and enhance their possibility of survival in future wars. Now it''s time to face the test. Looking at the five Huang whose aura has been rolled, Lu Fan''s eyes are somewhat profound. "Disciples of Baiyujing, go to war." Lu Fan suddenly began to speak slowly. Words fall. North Los Angeles. Nie Changqing, who was floating in the lake with a dragon on his legs, suddenly opened his eyes. Nie Shuang gave a sharp roar, and the holy King''s body broke out in gold. Father and son rose into the sky and bowed in the direction of the landing fan. Jingyue''s Jingtian sword comes out of the body and flies like a sharp edge, tearing through the void. On the island in the middle of the lake, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue float up. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot and snorting after them. Bai Yujing''s disciples will not shrink back. At the beginning of the war, Bai Yujing''s disciples naturally went ahead. Ning Zhao''s state of mind is very peaceful, she stepped into the second level of soul, as if to see through a lot. In the air transport tower, the practitioners of Wuhuang were born one after another. Lu Fan looked at the air waves rising from the land of five Huang, each of which represented the five Phoenix immortal who was on the expedition. This thousands of waves, as if for five Huang interweave out a magnificent picture. I don''t know how it will go. But no one is afraid to look back, no one flinches. "They may die if they go like this." Suddenly. There was a soft voice that exploded in Lu Fan''s ear. The black and White Queen''s graceful posture appeared, with strange light in her black and white eyes, looking at Lu Fan. Her long hair elegant, long skirt flying, white greasy legs looming, sending out a different kind of temptation. However, at the moment, she is somewhat solemn. Looking at the rising air waves in the five Huang, I feel a bit of emotion and appreciation. "There is no lack of such magnificent pictures in every era. It''s a pity In the end, they will be reduced to dust, crushed into dregs by the wheels of darkness. " Black and white queen road. Lu Fan glanced at her and couldn''t understand the feelings of the black and white queen. What''s the matter with such a pessimistic mood? "Do your best and obey the destiny." Lu Fan said lightly. "Don''t you regret it? Let them go against the gods and Demons The weakest gods and demons are in the imperial realm. Many of these creatures are under the emperor''s realm, and they may die at any time when they enter those battlefields. " The black and white queen looked at Lu Fan and asked curiously. "There''s nothing to regret. If you want to have a comfortable practice environment, you always need someone to carry a load." "Wuhuang is their home. How can they let the strong people of the ancestral land fight for them? And they crouch in the rear to enjoy the comfort of others'' blood? " Lu Fan Road. "This should be your hard work. Are you not afraid that the effort you have made today will be wasted?" Asked the black and white queen. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, slowly breathed a breath of white air in this silent and turbulent void. Leaning against the thousand blade chair, he turned his head and looked at the black and white queen and laughed. "Afraid." "But..." "If you don''t do it if you''re afraid of it, then you won''t be able to become the immortal world now..." The black and white queen was stunned. Looking at the young man who was smiling at him, he felt strange. Although it was him, there were some differences. "Are you finished chatting with Zhulong?" Lu fan asked. "Zhulong? Did you name her? It''s good to hear... "The black and white queen said with a smile. "No, I didn''t take it. It was the man you sealed and sealed in the tree." Lu Fan Road. "Oh..." "Well, no wonder it''s so ugly I knew that the seal would be strengthened The black and white queen rolled her eyes. "If I take her, will you stop me?" Said the black and white queen, looking at Lu Fan. "I can''t beat you, but I will remember you. " Lu Fan said seriously. "There is an old saying that goes well: thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi..." After hearing this, the black-and-white queen couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Forget it, I still have something to do. It''s dangerous to follow me without a girl You can enjoy a period of easy life by your side. " The black and white queen shook her head. Now it''s Lu Fan''s turn to wonder. The black and white empress Laiwu Huang doesn''t intend to take Zhulong away. Just to see her? "I come to Wu Huang for two purposes. One is to see whether the girl is doing well. If she is not, she will be angry for her." "The second is to find a place for the ball." Said the black and white queen. "Hairball?" Lu Fan was stunned. Later, his face was strange. Could he not be the black and white beast of quasi Saint level? "You''re right. It''s the black and white beast. Where I''m going, I can''t take him with me, otherwise it will die. After all, the hairball has accompanied me for such a long time, so it''s hard to bear to let it die." Said the black and white queen. "Sister, do you think I can do it?" Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and blinked. He suddenly felt that the black and white queen didn''t seem to have gone to the Terran camp. If you can join the five Huang camp That five Huang in the Archaean sky, absolutely can become a bully. He Lu fan can also peace of mind will be five Huang training to the extreme, and even super fantasy world! Just think about it! He Lu Ping An is not for a soft meal, this is for the sake of five Huang. He Lu Ping An For the strength of five Huang is really broken heart. The black and white queen was amused by Lu Fan''s shameless strength. "I don''t know if you can do it or not. I''ll find out by trying." "After all, black and white beasts are quasi holy and fierce beasts. If you can subdue them, you can''t That would be troublesome. " The black and white queen squinted. It seems to be possible to foresee the scene of black and white animals rioting when she is not there. However, when Lu Fan heard the speech, he laughed. "Don''t worry. I, Lu Ping''an, will definitely make him obedient." The black and white queen glanced at Lu Fan without saying anything. If Lu fan can really subdue the black-and-white beast, it can be regarded as selling Lu Fan a favor. "Sister, why don''t you How about if you put your hand directly to kill these gods and demons for Wuhuang? " Lu fan asked suddenly. The black and white queen laughs. "Forget it, unless the emperor of the demon clan hands I won''t do it. " "I''ll make a big deal of it." The words of the black and white empress made Lu Fan feel some pity. It seems that the soft rice will not be able to eat. Only when the king of a family of gods and Demons makes a move, can the black and white queen do it However, this is also a kind of protection. "Generally speaking, the emperor will not intervene in such a level of confrontation, and..." The black and White Queen''s black and white eyes twinkle with fun. Lu Fan squinted, and what''s more There''s something in it. The black and white queen shook her head and said nothing. For her, whether it''s a demon or a human, whether it''s dead or alive, has nothing to do with her. If there was no Lu Ping''an among the Terrans, and Zhulong also appeared in Wuhuang, she would not even appear here. ¡­¡­ Outside the passage of jiuchongtian. After the passage. Streams of light broke through the air. Chai Feng, Luo Yang and other human beings appeared in succession. Looking at the fierce battlefield, they looked cold, and there was no big change in their looks. And Wuhuang''s practitioners also appeared one after another. Such a large-scale invasion of gods and demons, they are also the first time to see, more terrible than the previous invasion. However, today''s five Huang, is no longer the original five Huang. At the beginning, all the five Huangs were struggling to fight an immortal God. Now, immortal level gods and demons are nothing to five Huang. Old man Xuancang maintains the array. Since the induction of the talent behind the Terran, as well as the strong five Huang, the heart can not help but be satisfied with a lot.What he was most afraid of was that Wu Huang''s friars didn''t even have the courage to fight. If you only know how to become stronger and have no courage to fight, what is the difference between that and waste? Now it seems that Wu Huang is worth their efforts. The other four would-be saints also saw the Tianjiao people in the ancestral land of the human race, and were surprised to learn that both the soul level of Luo Yang and Chai Feng had stepped into the second level. "Among the five Phoenix, the sage remains that can raise the level of soul Is it true? " A quasi holy word. Luo Yang solemnly nodded: "it is true." "However, the ruins of the saints are temporarily closed. I don''t know when they will be opened." "If it''s true, if it''s true..." This would-be saint is very excited. "The rise of Terrans is expected." This news even made the would-be Saint be happy to hear that the Terrans had won three statues of the ancestor of beasts. Boom! In the void. The tremor of terror broke out suddenly. Tonggu Taoist man across the starry sky, his whole body, space is cut like a blade. After all, the God of fire element is only a puppet God, which has been completely suppressed by Tonggu Taoist people. Creak, creak The God of fire element, who lost the original God, was much less flexible. Even after several battles, he was found out the routine. Tonggudao people will be killed. Under the space cut. The God of fire element was cut into billions of pieces and shattered in the starry sky This time, he''s dead. The Terran side, when witnessing this scene, immediately sent out cheers like a huge ocean wave. However, the expression of Tonggu Taoist is more and more dignified and gloomy. "The God of fire has long been dead It''s just a body. " "Gold, wood and soil The gods of the four elements are not there. The gods and demons of the other four elements are only scattered. This is a trap The voice of the God of fire is a little low. Words fall. Other quasi saints, including the old man Xuancang, have changed their looks. Originally sitting in the array, Xuancang old man suddenly killed. For a while, the gods and demons of the fire element realm soon fell into the downwind. After fighting for a while, he fled across the stars. The other fire elements of the realm of the gods and Demons lost the command and control of the strong, then chaos. Boom! Tonggu Taoist cold Su face, palm suddenly to the star sky a grip. Suddenly, the starry sky seems to have turned into a whirlpool and began to twist. Many first-order high-level gods and Demons burst into pieces one after another. "The gods and demons of the fire element world Just a bunch of cannon fodder "Their purpose is the ancestral land of the human race!" The Taoist Tonggu looks gloomy like water. He is determined in his heart when he looks at the gods and demons who are defeated like a mountain and run away. "Xuancang, you stay, and other quasi saints will follow me!" The ancient road people even busy road. The four supporting quasi saints followed one after another, turned into streamers, and headed for the ancestral land of the human race. ¡­¡­ Now. The ancestral land of the human race. Shrouded in the huge bag of heaven and earth, a human genius and many creatures have been absorbed into the other world in the heaven and earth bag. Originally very lively, fairy gas curling Hunyuan Xianyu, began to become silent. Xiaoyaozi, as well as the remaining two quasi saints, are mighty and inspiring the array. This is the sage killing array, which is in the semi starting state. It needs a lot of energy. Most importantly, it takes time to fully open it. In the past, once the magic army is close to the Terran ancestral land, the Terran spies will find out. This time, the gods and Demons used strange tricks to get close to the ancestral land of the human race with the help of the kunjie beast, so they were caught off guard. It makes the array too late to open. However, the half opened killing array has also opened a huge barrier for the ancestral land of the human race. Pooh Hoo Hoo! In the killing array, a high-level gods and demons are cannon fodder. They are fierce and fearless, and use their lives to offset the array''s energy. The four elemental gods and nearly a hundred gods and demons of the celestial level all rushed into the killing array. They are not afraid of the half opened killing array. However, after all, it was a saint killing array, after paying the cost of the lives of twenty gods and demons. The God of the four elements, covered with blood, rushed out of the killing array. As soon as the heaven and earth bag is collected, it is also collected by the human race quasi saint in the sleeve of heaven and earth. "Xiaoyaozi, today is the time for the destruction of the human race." The God of gold smiles coldly.The mind moved. Under the leadership of the gods and demons of the Tianshen rank, the great way gods and Demons blocked the whole ancestral land of the human race. Xiaoyaozi looks calm. Turning to the quasi holy way, which put away the heaven and earth bag: "old Ho, go." However, he was not willing and sad, "Hunyuan Xianyu Is that how you give up? " "If you don''t give up, you will die of hundreds of millions of human beings, and the foundation of human beings will be shaken." Xiaoyaozi said calmly. "Get out of the siege and join them. Remember..." "As long as the hearts of the people are the same, the starry sky is everywhere the ancestral land." Xiaoyaozi said with a smile. At the next moment, he threw out his palm, and the profound meaning of space surged, tearing the void in front of him. He actually broke the blockade of "dingkong bead", the most precious treasure of the gods and demons. "Stop him!" The eyes of the God of gold shrunk. All the creatures in the ancestral land of the human race are in the bag of heaven and earth. If they are run away, the Terran may also rise. Whew, whew The four elemental gods moved. However, the two quasi saints around xiaoyaozi are in front of them. A man and a woman, the two would-be saints smile like flowers. "Lao he, remember to give Tonggu a message. He will return the resources of our husband and wife to us in the next life." The two would-be saints laughed, and the yuan God suddenly expanded. In an instant, the golden light overflows everywhere and turns into a terrible shock wave, which makes the void collapse and stimulates the saints to kill the array. Pooh Hoo Hoo! At this moment, under the cover of the killing array, the gods and demons of the heaven level and the great road rank are bleeding like a river. Xiaoyaozi looks at this scene with a smile. The space crack in front of Laohe is slowly closing. Under the endless silver awn, only the xiaoyaozi gradually blurred, accompanied by laughter, care free, alone floating to kill the figure of thousands of gods and demons. PS: big chapter, recommended ticket and monthly ticket are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Jiuchongtianwai. The situation of the battle gradually fell into white hot. With the fall of the God of fire element, the gods and demons in the realm of fire element fled one after another. As gods and demons of the God level, they knew more. Today''s fire element boundary is nothing but cannon fodder, which attracts the attention of the Terran quasi saints. The real target is the ancestral land of the human race. As cannon fodder, they couldn''t work hard. After suffering the fierce resistance of the Terrans, they were defeated like a mountain and began to flee. There are a lot of gods and demons of the great way level and immortal level. However, these gods and Demons alone can''t break the five Phoenix protected by the Terran array with quasi saints. As a result, the gods and Demons began to mess up and fled in all directions. Their purpose has already been achieved, so there is no need to stay here and struggle. Gods and demons will cherish their own lives. Xuancang old man is gloomy and sitting in the array. Looking at the spirits and demons who ran away like a dog who lost his family, his heart was more and more heavy. He would rather these gods and Demons fight with him, rather than see these soft skinned gods and demons. This shows that these gods and Demons don''t have a strong will to fight, but their purpose is to involve the attention of the Terran strongmen. In other words, these armies of gods and demons are just stones, stones thrown out by the demons to attract attention. Xuancang''s old man suddenly regretted that he should not have broken the jade amulet so early. I would have tried these gods and demons. However, his practice is not wrong. How can he not worry about the fire element''s boundary and attack? Moreover, the boundaries of the other four elements are also looming, giving him the illusion that the gods and Demons surround and kill five Huang. At first, there were three statues of ancestor beast in five Huang, so he felt guilty. Therefore, when these gods and Demons appeared, Xuancang old man thought that these gods and demons were all aiming at the statue of ancestor beast. Now, Xuancang old man understood that these gods and Demons probably did not know that the statue of the ancestor of the beast was among the five Huangs. They just played a cover. "Damn it..." At the thought of this, Xuancang old man was a little angry, and his heart was a little frightened and flustered. If something happened to the ancestral land, he might be a sinner. However, it is useless to think so much at the moment. What he can do is to sit here and maintain the array to ensure that the five Huang will not be broken. In the Archaean sky, the battle broke out constantly. The strong five Huang fought, facing the defeated gods and demons, their momentum was greatly improved for a time. Although the five gods and demons, they want to kill the gods and demons. The more you kill today, the less gods and demons will come back in the future. Bawang, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, baiqingniao A five Huang practitioner shows the ultimate style. Overlord bears an immortal level demon and blows his opponent with a fist and a fist. Once upon a time, he felt very hard in the face of immortal gods and Demons wandering in the starry sky. Now, he is the immortal level demon elite who can easily fight against the elements. In the white jade palace, although his soul level did not degenerate into the second level, it also increased a lot, making his foundation more and more solid. Tang Yimo opened seven veins, just like a demon God. His whole body was burning with surging blood and flame. Every move seemed to be able to strike out the amazing power. He was invincible among the immortal gods and demons. The name of Lu Jiulian is even more frightening to the gods and demons. After all, the name of Lu Jiulian, the evil god of the human race, has played a name in the killing of the land of understanding. Holding the green lotus sword in his hand, he wandered in the army of gods and demons. Among the swords, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and a statue of gods and Demons fell. When they met him, they didn''t like to fight at all and ran away without looking back. After all, Lu Jiulian died in the hands of the Daojie gods and demons, has already reached double digits, in the face of Lu Jiulian, no gods and Demons choose to fight. If it''s a real showdown, it''s just cannon fodder. There''s no need to fight the Terrans. Defeated by the fire element of the boundary of the gods and demons, let the five Huang''s life enjoy a great victory taste. There are also many early, high-level, and even immortal level gods and Demons captured. This is not well understood by the genius of the ancestral land of the human race. However, some practitioners of Wuhuang practice told us that this is the tradition of Wuhuang. These primary high-level gods and demons, as well as immortal ones, are extremely important strategic resources for Wuhuang. Qiyun tower, the most precious treasure, is to provide Qi cultivation with the help of the energy of gods and demons. This makes the Tianjiao people in the ancestral land of the human race be extremely surprised. They can transform the enemy into their own energy. This operation is simply too coquettish. They can strengthen themselves by weakening the enemyFor a time, the genius of the Terran ancestral land became more and more interested in the capture of gods and demons, and joined the army of captured gods and demons with enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ But in the space crack. Lu Fan and the black and white queen did not talk to each other any more, because some words had already been finished. Lu Fan''s attention was also attracted by the external situation. "These gods and Demons So fragile? " Lu Fan frowned and seemed to notice something unusual. According to the law, the gods and Demons should not be so fragile. Moreover, this is the spirit and devil in the fire element realm. It is the elite of the gods and demons. When the other party attacks the five Huang, why does it not have any spirit. Is there a trick in this? The black-and-white queen laughs playfully. To her, the so-called war between the Terran and the gods and demons is just a adjustment in a long time. In the long years, the destruction of race is countless. Lu Fan did not pay attention to the black and white queen any more, but fell into meditation. However, after thinking for a while, Lu Fan did not continue to think. His pupil reflected those fleeing gods and demons, and couldn''t help but squint, these It''s all resources. The reserves of gods and demons in the air transport tower are almost exhausted. With the improvement of the level of practitioners, more and more friars can practice in the Qiyun tower, so the consumption is also increasing rapidly. However, for Wu Huang, this is a good thing. Therefore, Lu Fan''s eyes were radiant when he saw these gods and demons. Yuan Shen moved. The spirit pressure chessboard was suspended in front of Lu Fan. The spirit pressure chessboard emits faint light. In the starry sky. The field of chessboard suddenly spread All of a sudden, it is like a big net, covering and covering the starry sky. The black and white queen glanced at Lu Fan''s spiritual pressure chessboard, and her eyes lit up slightly. She looked at the board thoughtfully. Lu fannianzi, sitting on a thousand blade chair, dropped a chess piece. A billion times spirit is pressed between the falling stones and escapes. In the starry sky When the field of Lu Fan''s chessboard spread, Xuancang''s old man was stunned, then he laughed and said nothing. Buzz The beams of light, as if falling from the depths of the starry sky, enveloped every fleeing demon. He was enveloped by the light beam of spiritual pressure. Although he was slightly frightened, he struggled and broke free. The immortal level, the higher level, the primary level gods and demons, once enveloped by the light beam of spiritual pressure, can break free, and their bodies are unable to move. "This is The spiritual pressure of Lord Lu "White Jade King Lu Shao Zhu has made a move!" "If you have Master Lu Shao, the harvest will be great! The gas transportation tower was originally built by Lu Shao. How could Lu Shao Zhu let go of these reserved resources? " The eyes of Wu Huang Xiu''s passers-by all brightened up, and then they burst out laughing one after another. They across the starry sky, one by one by the spirit of oppression of the gods and Demons captured, sealed for cultivation, escorted back to jiuchongtian. Old man Xuancang didn''t say anything about it. He has also seen the air transport tower, which is very precise in design. Although it is not a top-level treasure, it is also good After all, he can speed up the cultivation of the cultivation of practitioners, so he will not hinder the imprisonment of these gods and demons. If it had been put in the past, he would certainly have blocked it. After all, these gods and demons are not weak people. Once a certain link of detention goes wrong, it will harm countless creatures. Moreover, he felt that if he stopped, the boy in the five Huang would shoot an arrow at him again. That kid It''s hard to do. Of course, he is not in the mood to stop at the moment, he is concerned about the ancestral land. ¡­¡­ The Tonggu Taoist and the four sages of human race are moving in the void. The space of Tonggu Taoist is nearly 90% and the speed is very fast. With his guidance, he will naturally be much faster than other quasi saints. And the closer they get, the more frightened they are Suddenly. The ancient Taoist priest tore the space out and his face sank like water. While the void fluctuates, a powerful figure full of blood, staggers out of the void. The eyes of the ancient Taoist priest shrunk, and the other four quasi saints were also shocked. "Why?" Take a deep breath. "How could you be here? What happened?" "Did the gods and Demons attack Hunyuan Xianyu?" Tonggu Taoist''s eyes were red, and he immediately asked. In his heart, there is a guess. Not only is he, but also the Four Saints behind him are extremely dignified. The man named Laohe, Zhunsheng, looked a little pale and sighed.Raise your hand, the sky and earth in the sleeve emerged a corner of heaven and earth bag "The Terran industry is here..." What''s the old way. When he saw the corner of the bag of heaven and earth, the eyes of the ancient Taoist priest suddenly contracted, and his heart became more and more heavy and uneasy. "Where is xiaoyaozi?" Asked the Taoist Tonggu. "And Lei Hong and Fengyue?" The rest of the saints behind him are also speaking. In fact, at this moment, their looks have become extremely ugly, their hearts are shaking. But Lao he didn''t know how to open his mouth. His words blocked his throat like a huge fist, which made him speechless. At this moment, as if any language has become incomparably pale. The body of tonggudao people trembled and seemed to understand something. There was a little sadness in his eyes. Xiaoyaozi, the gentle guy with a smile, often says with a smile that when he becomes a saint, he wants to be a shopkeeper and travel around the stars "Lao he, the heaven and earth bag is the foundation of the human family''s foundation. The four of you will escort Lao he back to five Huang..." The ancient road is humane. At this moment, Tonggu Taoist, the peak of quasi saints, has the absolute right to speak. Other people did not refute, although they were in a state of agitation, sadness and anger, but they understood that this was not the time to be emotional. If one is careless, the foundation of the human race will be destroyed. If the family destroys the family because of his high spirits, they are the sinners of the human race. Eternal sinner! "And you?" Lao he was a little tired, looking at the ancient Taoist, he asked. He guessed what Tonggu Taoist wanted to do, but he still wanted to ask. "Laohe, xiaoyaozi, have they left any words?" Tonggu Taoist was extremely cold and awe stricken. At the moment, he put aside his cynicism and indulgence, like a man carrying a heavy load on his shoulders. "Lei Hong Fengyue husband and wife let you return their cultivation resources and treasures in the next life..." What''s the old way. The body of Tonggu Taoist was stiff and nodded slightly. "Where is xiaoyaozi?" "Xiaoyaozi has nothing to say to you, but he left a word As long as people are of the same mind, the starry sky is everywhere What''s the old way. When Lao he said this, he was in a trance. Perhaps, xiaoyaozi has been infinitely close to the level of saints, it''s a pity On hearing this, the Taoist priest slowly closed his eyes. "This guy likes to show off his words However, there is still some sense in what is said. " "You go to Wuhuang." The ancient road is humane. "And you? Don''t do stupid things The Terrans can''t stand the trouble. " Lao he is serious. The Taoist priest of Tonggu laughed, and his Taoist robe fluttered, "I''m not stupid My space meaning is close to ten percent, and I can come and go freely. Those dog things can''t leave me... " "Besides, I''m going to Take them home. " When the words fall, Tonggu Taoist takes a step forward, which is like a meteor. The next moment, the star rises across the sky and disappears in the blink of an eye. Lao he and the four would-be saints sighed. However, they also know that with the understanding of ancient Taoist people on the profound meaning of space, even if the other party has the best treasure of dingkong pearl, they can''t keep him. Therefore, there is no need to worry too much about safety. The four would-be saints then protected Lao he, holding the heaven and earth bags, and rushed to the direction of five Huang. ¡­¡­ Tonggu Taoist is so fast that countless archaic stars are passing by his side. Although it was only less than half a day''s journey, in his opinion, it was like a long journey through the ages. His heart in the process of galloping, more and more calm. Xiaoyaozi, strictly speaking, is his master of ancient Taoism and a guide on the way to practice. When the ancient Taoist was not yet a quasi saint, xiaoyaozi was already a powerful quasi saint and the backbone of the human race. Xiaoyaozi is very strong. Tonggu Taoist never thought that xiaoyaozi would fall. He thought that xiaoyaozi would become a saint one day. The ancient Taoists did not dare to be careless, but fled into the void and walked in the turbulent flow of the void. He can feel that the ancestral land of the human race is now shrouded in the breath of incomparable grandeur. "The God of elements..." In the eyes of the ancient Taoist, the opportunity of killing is revealed. However, it soon calmed down. Now. The ancestral land of the human race is in the empty Hunyuan Xianyu. A deity and devil fell into the immortal realm. The collapsed mountains and rivers, the broken void, and the immortal realm completely turned into ruins. On the earth of the immortal realm, there are many corpses of gods and demons. There are immortal steps, there are great ways, and even there are many statues of gods and demons.The strong smell of blood filled this place into an extremely cruel slaughterhouse. Obviously, although the gods and Demons won, the price they paid was extremely tragic. There are no less than 30 celestial bodies visible to the naked eye. As for the great way and the immortality, there are more. In the void. The God of gold has broken his arm, the God of water has almost become transparent, the God of wood has been cut off, the breath is weak, and the God of earth is almost broken. The four gods of elements are suspended, and the breath is also somewhat frustrated. "Not found?" "Three animal ancestor statues are not in this Hunyuan immortal realm?" The God of gold element flickered a touch of evil in his eyes and asked. "Such an important statue of the ancestor of the beast, the Terran didn''t put it in the ancestral land? Is The three statues of the ancestor of beasts are all placed in the new immortal martial arts The God of water is indifferent: "no wonder..." "No wonder xiaoyaozi sent the four quasi saints to support us when we sent the army of fire element realm to attack the new Xianwu. It turns out that There are three statues of the ancestor of the beast. " "Although we didn''t find the statue of the ancestor of the beast, we didn''t lose Killing xiaoyaozi is also a big profit. " The God of wood element is like a thin bamboo pole, which is cold. "The only pity is that before xiaoyaozi''s death, the yuan God exploded and destroyed the whole Hunyuan immortal Kingdom It''s death that won''t let us get any Terran secrets, and the killing array of saints is also destroyed. " The God of earth element covers the falling pieces of earth. "What''s so strange about that? This is the style of the human race. According to their words, it''s better to be broken than to be ruined. " The light way of the God of gold. "However, he destroyed the secret treasure of the human race, but he had no time to destroy the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal region..." "Xianyuan, the top Xianwu world, has been devoured by the four of us, which is enough to recover the injury and improve our strength." The God of gold squints, Tao. At the mention of this topic, all four of them were breathing rapidly. Gods and Demons want to be advanced. How can they be advanced? In addition to the use of long years of metamorphosis, there is to devour the origin of the world. Especially the powerful world. This is also the reason why the gods and Demons often launch wars and destroy some small clans in the archaic sky, because the world in which these small clans are located is basically the world of immortal and martial arts. Only by swallowing the source of immortals in the world can the strength of gods and Demons advance slowly. Even break through the chaos level gods and demons. Even if xiaoyaozi destroys some of the world''s immortal sources, such as Hunyuan Xianyu, the remaining immortal energy is enough for them to make a lot of money. "Don''t be in a hurry to devour this immortal source. Let''s recover our strength, organize a large army, and attack the new Xianwu with all our might." "Taking advantage of the chaos of the human race, while their hearts are not equal." The God of gold. "The three statues of the ancestor of beasts are in the new world of Xianwu The importance of this new immortal is self-evident. " "However, the lack of xiaoyaozi, the lack of sage killing array..." "But it will not be so easy to block our attack." The God of gold grinned and showed a smile of great excitement. His sight straggles and falls on the broken Hunyuan Xianyu, which is shrouded by a piece of havoc. In the center of Xianyu, there is a huge pit of ruins. In the pit, there are three figures sitting dead. Xiaoyaozi and Leihong Fengyue. Three saints of the human race. They chose to sacrifice themselves in order to cover the hundreds of millions of Hunyuan Xianyu creatures retreating. "I can''t understand the sacrifice spirit of the Terran..." "Stupid." The God of the golden element twisted his neck and said. If the gods and Demons really come to the end, they must guarantee their own lives is the most important. As for the death of other weak demons, he has nothing to do with it. "When I turn their bodies into puppets and launch them against the Terrans, it may have unexpected effects." The God of gold has a bright eye. After that, he raised his hand and tore out the wound on his arm. There was a gold thread running out of the wound at a high speed, heading for xiaoyaozi, who lost his vitality. Like the golden meteor shower from the sky, it is extremely beautiful, but behind the beauty, it contains the ultimate viciousness. Boom! Suddenly, there was a twist in space. The body of tonggudao people suddenly emerged. He raised his hand and made a quick grab. The space cuts, will these refining puppet''s energy all to pinch explodes. "Dog!" "The body of our sages is also your activity? Sooner or later, I will crush youTonggudao''s face is full of ferocity. He looked back and looked at the three xiaoyaozi who were covered with golden blood and sat on the earth. They had no breath of life. Their bodies are not rotten. Before they die, they still look at the immortal land with a wanton smile on their faces. The ancestral people used to guard the land. "Tonggu?" "How dare you come?" "Looking for death!" The gods of the four elements were suddenly frozen in their eyes. The God of the gold element is also showing a great opportunity to kill, raised his hand, a golden spear fell from the sky, suddenly stabbed at the ancient Taoist. The space is broken. It''s like a spear can run through the whole archaic sky. Around, dozens of scattered gods and demons of the Heavenly God level and dense Taoist level gods and Demons all rose from the sky and surrounded them layer by layer. However, Tonggu Taoist didn''t love war. He understood the purpose of his appearance here. After all, if you take the heaven and earth in your sleeve, you will lower his cultivation. It is too difficult to take them away. "Xiaoyaozi, Laolei laofeng, offended." Through the ancient road, the heart of the silent. After that, he threw out a simple ring, which was engraved with marks. This is Xumi''s treasure of storing things. It was originally used to hold prey, but now Tonggu is used to hold the bodies of three saints, which is naturally disrespectful. But there is no way to get through the ancient Taoist. A burst of light swept over, and the three quasi holy bodies were collected as dead objects by Tonggu Taoist. Click On the ring, as if to emerge cracks. The three quasi saints are so powerful that they can''t carry it. After receiving the Xumi precept, Tonggu Taoist priest immediately stepped out with a heavy step. Bang! The earth is cracked, and the void flows like a flowing waterfall. The silver gray light sweeps across the world. Tonggu Taoist turned into a streamer and went away in an instant. And in the moment after Tonggu Taoist disappeared. The golden spear suddenly fell down and stuck in the original position of Tonggu Taoist. Bang! The whole Hunyuan Xianyu was penetrated by this spear. "This ancient Taoist master nearly 10% of the space by virtue of the profound meaning of space. It looks like a loach." "We don''t have to chase. We directly attack the new Xianwu and completely destroy the Terran." "Without the sage killing array, we can easily win the Terran." The God of gold suddenly pinched it. Boom! The golden spear exploded again, and the terrible energy swept over, destroying the whole Hunyuan immortal area, and the earth rolled over completely. Once prosperous in this moment, the complete collapse. "This will lead to the end of the new Xianwu..." PS: Monday, the end of the month, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 In the Archaean sky beyond the sky. There is not even a corpse left of a demon The chessboard field gradually converged, the spirit pressure beam also gradually dispersed, most of the gods and demons in the fire element boundary fled, and the rest became the captives of the strong five Huang and the strong Terran ancestral land. Perhaps it is because the gods and demons can become the reserve resources of the air transport tower, which makes many practitioners become a little crazy. Seeing the gods and demons is like seeing the treasure, even the corpses of the gods and demons are not let go, all of them are carried back to the five Huang. Facing this strange scene, Xuancang old man could not help being speechless. This is good, even the battlefield cleaning is saved. In the void. Lu Fan put up the spirit pressure chessboard, slowly exhaled a breath, is still satisfied. The number of gods and Demons captured in this wave is enough to maintain the operation of the air transport tower for about 3000 years. It is not bad, and it can be regarded as a harvest. The only pity is that we didn''t get too many Daojie demons. The gods and demons at this level don''t love to fight at all. They don''t have any intention of fighting. When the situation is wrong, they regard the immortal gods and demons as captives, and they are just running away. Therefore, although he captured several Daojie gods and demons, Lu Fan was not very satisfied. The black and white empress looked at Lu Fan with great interest. Everything that happened in the ancient starry sky was under her attention. The black and White Queen really didn''t expect that the outcome of the invasion of gods and demons would be like this. Are the roles of Terrans and Demons exchanged? Gods and demons have become the resources of the Terran Is this something that ordinary people can do? Even the gods and demons will not practice with the help of the human race. Most of the gods and Demons devour the world''s origin to practice. As a result, when Lu Fan came to Lu fan, he directly found a way to practice with the help of gods and demons. If the Terran is strong, it is a nightmare for the gods and demons. I can''t do anything. If the gods of those elements knew, they would be afraid that their mentality would explode, and they would like to tear Lu fan into pieces. "See you." Lu Fan turned his head and saw that the black and white queen was looking at himself curiously, leaning against the thousand blade chair and saying a word. "By the way, don''t you have something to do?" The black and white queen shook her head. "Don''t worry, these gods and demons are defeated so quickly. There must be some deceit. Next, you will have big trouble." "I want to see if you can cope with this big trouble. If I just leave, your world will be destroyed in the hands of gods and demons. I would rather choose to take the girl directly." The black and white queen said it directly and mercilessly. Lu Fan Mei Yu can''t help but choose. Will there be big trouble next? Lu Fan thought a little, then understood. "You mean The gods and demons in the fire element realm are likely to only attract attention. The real target of these gods and demons is the Terran ancestral land? " The black and white queen did not explain, but Lu Fan understood that his guess was probably true. If the Terran ancestral land is lost, the gods and demons will never let go of Wu Huang easily. If Lu Ping''an was the God of elements, he would take advantage of the fact that the Terrans had not yet gathered together, or when the news that the ancestral land of the Terrans had been broken, would launch a surprise attack. At that time, five Huang may not be able to form a good confrontation, and then be destroyed by the gods and demons. "So you''re in big trouble next." The black and white queen said with a smile. All of a sudden, the black and White Queen''s hand shook, and her slender hand pinched the black-and-white beast in the empty air. She threw the black-and-white beast up and landed on Lu Fanfang''s legs. Lu Fan was stunned and took a look at the hairy black and white beast. The black and white beast is very clever, does not cry, does not even have any movement, so clever, let Lu Fan doubt whether the other side is quasi Saint level fierce beast. "Here you are. Don''t you want to have a try? Then try If you can subdue it, let it follow you. " Said the black and white queen with a smile. But there was a banter in his eyes. That''s right. It''s a joke. Although the black and white beast is so clever at this time, it''s because she''s there. Once she''s not there, Lu fan may be shot dead in an instant. This is a fierce beast of quasi Saint level. I want to subdue this fierce beast There are only two ways. One is conquered by charisma, just like the black and white queen. The other is to conquer and win the opponent by fist. Therefore, the black and white queen was very curious about what Lu fan would do and what way he would choose to conquer the black and white beast. Lu Fan looked at the black-and-white beast, narrowed his eyes, slightly picked up the corners of his mouth, and revealed a gentle smile. Reach out and gently caress the furry black and white beast. It''s very gentle. The black-and-white beast lying on Lu Fan''s legs also shows a very enjoyable look.Shuilingling''s big eyes stare at the landing, full of smile, as if to say Terran, you''re dead! And Lu Fan also smiles like a flower, you guy Keep loading! As for how to conquer the black-and-white beast, Lu fan is really in a dilemma. This is a fierce beast of the quasi Saint level of the human race. If it can be conquered, for five Huang, it is equivalent to having its own strong man. Although we didn''t get the black and white queen, we got the black and White Queen''s pet It doesn''t seem to be a loss. The black and white empress did not continue to talk with Lu Fan. Her slender legs loomed under the slit skirt. After one step, she went out of chaos and emptiness and returned to the top of Buzhou peak. In the next few days, she plans to have a good chat with the girl. By the way Pass on some things to the girl. The black and White Queen''s heart is slightly heavy. Although has passed so many star ages, but this time, inexplicably let her breathless depression. She had a premonition that if there was a real catastrophe, she would probably not survive this star age. Therefore, she put her hope on Zhulong, hoping that Zhulong would carry on her inheritance and continue to be the queen of black and white. When the black and white queen is gone. The atmosphere in the turbulent flow of space suddenly becomes a bit strange. There are some terrible murders looming. Lu Fan laughed. Back on the island in the middle of the lake. In the white jade Pavilion, Lu Fan leans on the fence to listen to the wind. On his legs, the black and white beast lies quietly. However, it can be seen that the fur of the black-and-white beast is emitting a faint luster, and the terrible air flow from it. Depression, depression, as if the existence of great terror to wake up. "Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue Childe, I want to shut up, you protect the law, the old rules. " Lu Fan preached. Hearing this, the three maids immediately left the lake island, sitting outside the island, guarding the island in a triangle. It''s a strange thing for you to shut up. Roar A deep roar came from the mouth of the black and white beast. With the continuous flow of the water from its mouth, the big eyes of the original water spirit have become extremely fierce, and staring at the landing fan seems to be looking at the peerless delicious food. "The black and white queen asked you to follow me, understand?" Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, pointing his finger at the wheelchair guard. However, the deep hiss still resounded. The body of the black and white beast began to expand and swell gradually. Under the lovely fur, there seemed to be terrible muscles and flesh swelling. Depression, low roar from the gradual expansion of the body resounded. The breeze came slowly, with a bit of ferocity. Blowing Lu Fan''s white clothes for hunting. Lu fanduan is sitting in a thousand blade chair with black hair and white shirt floating in the air of killing. His face is very calm, and he is not worried at all. It seems that what is waving in front of him is not a quasi Saint level fierce animal, but a stretching kitten. ¡­¡­ Xuancang old man was in a very anxious mood at the moment. Although the magic attack of the fire element world was repulsed, his heart was not happy at all. Because he was in a hurry, he wanted to know what happened in the ancestral land, but he couldn''t. Tonggu Taoist and others left for such a long time, and did not return any news. Xuancang old man has never felt the passage of time, it is so painful. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up slightly and looked into the distance. The body suddenly flashed and disappeared. Once again, it is out of the array. The gods and demons in the realm of fire element have been defeated, and the God of fire element has also fallen. He doesn''t have to worry about guarding the array. The void is twisted. Lao he and the four people who protected him return to be saints. Their breath is somewhat dignified. In front of them, they saw the old man Xuancang. Silent, no one spoke. The look on Xuancang old man''s face changed slightly. The atmosphere It doesn''t seem quite right. "What happened?" For a long time, the mysterious old man calmed down his mood and asked slowly. However, the voice trembled slightly, which showed his inner restlessness. How calm? The worst plan seems to be gradually becoming a reality. Lao he also did not conceal, told the situation exactly. Xiaoyaozi, Leihong Fengyue and his wife fight hard to open up a road with the human foundation for him, so that Lao he can''t stop sighing when he talks. How do you feel that he should have no hope of becoming a saint in his life, because this matter will become his heart demon. If he can not overcome this evil spirit, he will not go far away in the state of quasi saint. Several other would-be saints seem to know Lao he''s mentality and pat him on the shoulder."I don''t blame you for this. You are a meritorious official. You break out with the hope of the human race, so that the human family can continue. As xiaoyaozi said, as long as people have the same heart, everywhere is the ancestral land." Xuancang old man sighed a bit of remorse. "Actually, it''s me who is wrong..." "If I didn''t ask for help, it wouldn''t have happened..." Xuancang old man was a little uncomfortable, clenched his fist, but he knew that self blame could not solve the problem. "Tonggu?" The old man seemed to think of something and asked. "He ventured into Hunyuan Xianyu to bring out the bodies of xiaoyaozi Take them home. " What''s the old way. "Go home..." Xuancang old man murmured. For a long time, with a sigh, the Terrans are weak. If the Terrans can''t change the situation, the archaic starry sky is so vast, but there is no place for the Terrans. Next, a few people did not speak. They are quietly floating in the starry sky, not into the five Huang, there is no other action. They are waiting for the return of tonggudao people. Six quasi saints, at this moment, are like six old sculptures floating in the starry sky. The quasi saints of the human race are close friends with each other. However, the best friends of countless years have now fallen. Therefore, everyone''s mood is not high. For a long time. In the starry sky, there is a space inch of broken sound explosion, like a shell from the distance rapid approaching. The Tonggu Taoist priest was dishevelled and his Taoist robe was stained with blood. His breath was slightly weak, but it was very calm. This makes a lot of people like stone carvings feel a sigh of relief, and can''t help but stir up. The tonggudao people are still alive, which is definitely good news for them. "Xiaoyaozi, how are they?" Xuancang asked. The eyes of the ancient Taoist are very sharp, but they make the old man dare not look directly. However, soon, the eyes of Tonggu Taoist became much softer, because they also understood that the old man Xuancang could not be blamed for this. The plan of the demons was beyond their expectation. The most important thing is that the kunjie beast borrowed by the gods of elements from the emperor is the most unexpected one, which leads to the destruction of the ancestral land of the human race. If not, kunjie beast quietly brought the army of gods and demons to the vicinity of Hunyuan Xianyu. Xiaoyaozi definitely has enough time to start the sage killing array. Unfortunately, the sudden accident, the big kill array only started in general, the gods and demons will attack and attack. However, Hunyuan Xianyu was broken. "Hunyuan Xianyu is destroyed, and the ancestral land of the Terrans has to be changed..." Tonggu Taoist said in a low voice. "Xiaoyaozi, Lei hongfengyue and his wife are dead, but I have brought back their bodies..." Tonggu Taoist said. The words fell, and the people who had expected were suddenly struck by lightning. Xuancang old man''s face suddenly rose red. "My fault!" "It''s all my fault!" Xuancang old man deeply breathes in, remorse unceasingly. "This is not the time to talk about this..." "Hunyuan Xianyu fell down, and the gods of elements did not find the three statues of ancestor beast They will soon find that the statue of the ancestor of the beast is in Wuhuang. Therefore, they will take advantage of our chaotic situation to attack Wuhuang. " Tonggu Taoist said. It''s not hard to guess. Many would-be saints also look ugly. "Dangerous There is a big killing array arranged by sages in Hunyuan Xianyu. We can defend it with the help of killing array, but Wu Huang has no saints to kill the array, facing the army of gods and Demons I''m in a tight corner. " Said a human to be saint. "No..." However, Lao he shook his head. "The sage can''t take it away, but Xiaoyaozi gave me the matrix rubbings. " "We can reshape the saint killing array in the new Terran ancestral land..." "However, the sage array is extremely profound. Even among us and other quasi saints, only xiaoyaozi can understand it. It is still difficult to reshape the array." What''s the old way. Tonggu Taoist looks happy. Rubbings of sage killing array At least, there is hope. Today''s five Huang is still weak, there is no saint kill array, five Huang must be unable to block the element of the world of gods and demons. After all, there is a big difference in the number of strong people. "Need a person with excellent array talent..." "Maybe we still have a chance to try." The eyes of Tonggu Taoist are shining. If he remembers well, Lu fan is an array master.Although Lu Fan did not reach the quasi holy land, he had seen the array arranged by Lu Fan. For example, the time array has a better effect than the time treasure in the ancestral land of the Terran, because the array effect is good. Many would-be saints shook their heads. They have no hope. After all, the way of formation is not so easy. It really depends on talent. Xiaoyaozi has also trained many Terran array masters in recent years, but none of them can really shoulder the responsibility. The sage array is too deep and complicated. "Always try, everything has not been tried, do not say there is no hope." The ancient Taoists are serious. "Let''s go into Wuhuang first, release the creatures in Hunyuan Xianyu in the heaven and earth bag, and organize effective defense. This is a tough battle, a battle related to the survival of the Terrans..." Tonggu Taoist said. They were caught off guard by the sudden attack of the demons and the collapse of Hunyuan Xianyu. "I sit in the starry sky and keep an eye on the kunjie beast. Once there is a Kun beast approaching, I will immediately send a message." Xuancang said. He didn''t want to repeat it. "Good." Tonggu Taoist and many quasi saints nodded. After that, the crowd moved sideways and turned into streamers, flying towards the five Huangs. At this moment, the proud and powerful people in the ancestral land of jiuchongtian channel, who had captured the joy of many gods and demons, disappeared at this moment. Luo Yang and Chai Feng looked at each other, and their hearts were shaking. The quasi saint of the human race Most of them are gathered here, sensing the deep emotion of the strong quasi saints. There is no doubt that something big has happened. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. The breath of terror and repression is surging and surging, as if to make the whole lake island sink. Black and white beast, a terrifying beast growing up in the world market, has the strength comparable to the human quasi Saint level, which is very terrible. At the moment, after leaving the black and white queen, the black and white beast unscrupulously released the Qi machine, covering the entire lake island. The sleeping whales are disturbed. A little uneasy, he seems to have something on his back. Is the human being going to be killed? He''s finally going to kill this man? He''s a whale Free? However, why want to be free, there is no happy feeling. Lu Fan''s hair was flying, which was blown by the terrible waves of black and white animals. Lu Fan looked at the black-and-white beast as if it were a small house. He picked up his mouth slightly and became more and more satisfied. For a long time, no one dares to fight against him I miss it. Fierce beast of quasi Saint level? It''s really tricky, but today''s Wuhuang really needs such a protective beast. As for how to subdue him, Lu Fan felt that Of course, he was subdued by his charisma. Not around the peak. The black and white queen was very curious. Her black and white eyes twinkled. She saw through the void and soon saw the situation on the island in the middle of the lake. Looking at the black-and-white beast leaving her, the black-and-white Queen''s face suddenly appeared the color of fun. She is not in a hurry. If the black and white beast really wants to kill Lu fan, she will immediately take action to capture the black and white beast. Lu fan can''t die. With the smell of that man, she can''t be provoked. However, Lu Fan failed to win over the black and white beast, which was not her problem. After all, she gave Lu Fan a chance. Bang bang! The black-and-white beast was full of tusks, and the black and white fluff turned into steel needles. It was like a black-and-white bear, with a deafening roar between the short legs. Outside the island in the middle of the lake. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are all slightly changed. This time, the young master is closed What''s up? So much noise? Is there any danger? Do they want to rush in to save childe? However, with the breath released by the fierce beast, they were afraid that they were not rivals at all, and they were only adding three rations to the fierce beast. Buzz However, when their minds are wavering. Over the vast sea, however, there was an air wave blowing up. The smell of terror came. Tonggu Taoist came to the island outside the lake with Lao he and four quasi saints. Ning Zhao''s face suddenly congealed, six would-be saints of ancestral land? What do they want to do with you? "Sister Ning Zhao Lao Dao, I have a very urgent and important thing to see brother Lu, please inform me. " Tonggu Taoist takes a deep breath, which is somewhat grim.This grim, let Ning Zhao also feel, feel Tonggu Taoist and ordinary days some are not the same. "Master, you are in the closed door. If you have anything to do, you can wait until you leave." Ningzhao road. Shut up? With a frown on his brow, Tonggu Taoist suddenly found something unusual. In the middle of the lake, he felt an extremely terrible breath, which was the fierce beast breath of quasi Saint level. "Black and white beast?" "How did the black and white beast of the black and white queen appear on the island in the middle of the lake? The black and white queen doesn''t care? " The ancient Taoist was stunned. But soon, he seemed to think of something. "Is it a bet between brother Lu and the black and white queen?" Taoist Tonggu was still very flexible, and he figured it out at once. All of a sudden, Lu Fan''s voice floated from the island in the middle of the lake. "Master Tonggu, wait a moment. When I subdue this cute little girl, I''ll discuss with you the details. Don''t worry. Soon." Lu Fan''s words made tonggudao people, as well as several people including Laohe, look strange. "Subdue the black and white beast?" Tonggu Taoist people are confused. What kind of operation is this? You, the first emperor of heaven, want to take over a black-and-white beast that is rougher and thicker than Zhunsheng? I''m afraid it''s impossible to wait for a lifetime. However, Lu fandu said that, Tonggu daoren also had no way. Fortunately, in Wuhuang now, time is running, leaving them enough time. On the island. Lu Fan looked at the black-and-white beast that beat his chest and laughed. "Do you feel it?" "The six saints outside the island are supposed to be saints. They are all the strong men of our people. They are all my people. Are you afraid?" Lu Fan Road. The black and white beast''s mouth is full of sharp teeth, not from the pick, issued a disdainful low roar. Afraid? What should he be afraid of? Even if he can''t fight, he can''t be killed if he shrinks into a ball and let them fight. Lu Fan seemed to understand the mind of the black and white beast. "It is true that many people bully you. It''s really disgraceful, and you can''t be convinced." "Besides, I, Lu Ping''an, don''t like group fights." "Well, let''s be fair. Lu Ping''an is just a mediocre 12th floor of gas refining. I''ll be fair with you one-on-one, but if you want to change my home court, OK?" Lu Fan said. Black and white animals are not stupid. They understand words. At present, the Terran is so weak that he still wants to fight with him one on one? Want him to submit? He is not afraid to change a hundred places. So he let out a low roar and agreed. "I''m good at the yuan God. We fight with it." Lu Fan said with a smile. When the words fell, the yuan God suddenly came out of his body and turned into a translucent Lu fan above his head. The black-and-white beast''s eyes congealed, but also the original God out of the body, a roaring black-and-white beast, emitting a terrible oppression of the original God. The black and white beast thinks that this Terran is absolutely a fool. Will he be afraid of the battle between the gods? With his quasi holy level of combat power, it is absolutely enough to crush the weak human in front of him into slag. "How strong!" Lu Fan pretended to be surprised. The original spirit of the black and white beast shows a satisfied color. This human being Scared! Lu Fan bit his teeth: "however, I still want to try..." After that, Lu Fan raised his hand and made a speech. The black-and-white beast only felt a whirl in front of him. The next moment I found that the surrounding picture changed. Lu Fan appeared in the pulpit with the black and white beast. When I first entered the pulpit, the black-and-white beast did not react. "Qian, Kun, Kan, Zhen..." Lu Fan pan sits on the array stage, his white robes are flying, chanting rhymes in his mouth and holding his marks in his hands. Boom! Xuanqi''s array words suddenly surged into the eight trigrams array tripod, which fell from the sky, and the eight trigrams array platform suddenly fell. Bang! The black-and-white beast was suppressed. Black and white beast is angry! This man My heart is dirty! He''s been scheming! "Roar!" The black-and-white beast was furious, and took it out with one paw, and it was severely patted on the tripod of the eight trigrams array. The words on the tripod flash. The black-and-white beast only felt a shivering and insipid body, and the power of Yuan Shen was taken away like water As for where it flowed, it was in the white jade palace. The black and white beast was shocked. Lu fan, however, laughed with satisfaction. Now the only effective way for Lu fan to deal with Zhunsheng is to suppress yuan Shen.The God of fire element was just crazy, and Lu Fan felt that he was absolutely handy to deal with it. This black-and-white beast will absolutely submit to his personality charm. Sitting on the platform of eight trigrams, Lu Fan began to smile. The black-and-white beast is not stupid. It can live so long in the hands of the fickle black-and-white queen. How can it not be a little clever. It knows that the eight trigrams array tripod can absorb the power of the yuan God, so it can''t attack. Roar! The black-and-white beast roared, and the human thought that if you trapped it, you could make it submit? What do you want to eat?! The black and white animals huddle together and nest in the tripod of the eight trigrams array. More consumption, more patience, who is afraid of whom?! Lu Fan seemed to have anticipated the reaction of the black and white beast. With a movement of mind, in the preaching platform, the five Huang bows suddenly gathered and came out bit by bit. Raise your hand and bow to the full moon. A five energy arrow was surging. Lu Fan was more kind and did not gather the innate purple Qi, which made the arrow slightly weaker. Whew! Lu Fan let go. An arrow shot. A burst of fuzziness directly penetrated the eight trigrams array tripod and shot at the black and white beast. Boom!!! The terrible explosion, huge impact force and Yuan Shen pain let the black and white beast roar! "Not satisfied?" Lu Fan Road. Creak, creak In the preaching platform, Lu Fan yuan God recovers faster, and he can shoot the five Huang arrows without fear of exhaustion. "Roar!" The black-and-white beast suddenly lies on the tripod of the eight trigrams array, full of sharp teeth, biting the eight trigrams array tripod with a burst of roar. It will never be a slave! Don''t try to subdue him! Lu Fan''s mouth is full of backbone. Whew! An arrow shot out. "Roar!" The black and white beast roared again. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. He shot two arrows in a row. "Roar, roar, roar!" The black and white beast roared again. Three arrows shot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Five more arrows "Hum, hum..." PS: at the end of the month, tomorrow is the last day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Even if Lu Fan didn''t use the real five Huang bow, the power of the arrow that he shot out could not be underestimated. Of course, Lu Fan thought that black-and-white animals might have backbone, at least He had to wait for ten arrows to shoot, and then he would surrender with the white flag. However, Lu Fan found that he greatly overestimated the character of the black and white beast. He surrendered much faster than he thought. Lu Fan scattered his five Huang bows and sat on the platform of the eight trigrams array. He looked at the black and white beast that was lying in the tripod of the eight trigrams array. "Yes?" Lu Fan Road. The next moment, Lu Fan raised his hand and scattered the eight trigrams array tripod. The black-and-white beast lying on his back weakly raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Fan. It seems to be a bit angry. This human being The heart is too dirty. Like the black and white queen, if you want to beat you, it''s simple and direct, and it''s obvious. However, the man in front of him is not sure what he will do. Such a person is too terrible. "Don''t worry, Lu Ping''an is still very good at talking and has a good temper. As long as you don''t do anything, follow me well. It''s not a problem to eat and cover." Lu Fan said with a smile. A mallet and a date. Lu fan is very skillful. The black and white beast grunted weakly. Lu Fan was not surprised. He didn''t care too much about the posture of the black-and-white beast. He sat on the platform of the eight trigrams, raised his hand and grasped it in the void. Countless Mars began to condense. It condensed into the appearance of the God of fire element, and the powerful Qi engine belonging to quasi Saint level was released. Although the God of fire element is dead, Lu fan is very familiar with the breath, and there is no big problem in simulating it with the help of the preacher. The black-and-white beast saw the God of fire element, and immediately bared his teeth, revealing the appearance of super fierce. The God of fire element and it are quasi Holy Level combat effectiveness, so the black and white beast dare not take it lightly. It seems that he succeeded in attracting the attention of the black and white beast, and Lu Fan''s mouth was oblivious to a curve. "Surrender to me." Lu Fan said to the God of fire element. "Lu Ping An You dream "Even if I die, my God of fire element will not submit to you!" The God of fire roared, his voice was hoarse, and the simulation was vivid and beautiful. It was really the voice of the God of fire element. It''s not difficult for Lu fan to simulate the sound. After all, the God of fire element roared in the eight trigrams array tripod for so many years, and Lu Fan''s ears were tired of hearing it. Lu Fan raised his hand and folded his hands to form a lotus array. With a flick of Lu Fan''s fingers, the fire element God''s eyebrow was permeated. "Surrender?" Lu fan asked. In the distance, all the black and white animals in the eight trigrams array tripod were stunned. An excited spirit got up and lay down on the tripod of the eight trigrams array. The eyes of the water spirit were curious. "I can''t surrender, I am the great God of fire element!" Roared the God of fire. "Very good. I like your presence with backbone." Lu Fan grinned and showed his white teeth. After that, a small five color lotus appeared in the hand. A quick grip. Pooh! Small five color lotus was directly crushed by Lu Fan. As the five color lotus was pinched and exploded, a dense crack appeared on the God of fire element, and the rays of sunlight that seemed to be projected from the darkness spread out. Bang!!!! Finally, a bang exploded in the whole pulpit. Lu Fan simulated the scene when the God of fire finally exploded. The self explosion of a god of elements is still shocking, vivid and vivid. The black-and-white beast was immediately frightened, and the fluff all over his body was shaking three times! What a terror, this human How vicious! Not only the heart, but also vicious! Black and white animals suddenly miss the black and white queen, miss her fight, miss her scolding. Even if he was beaten and scolded, he didn''t want to stand such a vicious new master. Lu Fan''s sleeves, white shirt flying, all the pictures, all the fire, like ashes scattered. Lu Fan looked at the black and white beast gently. "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt at all." "You don''t want to surrender to me. There''s no way. I, Lu Ping''an, don''t like to be forced into difficulties, so Make do with it. " Lu Fan Road. Words fall, hand holding lotus seal, imprint out, into a stream of light, suddenly rapid burst out. Suddenly, the black-and-white beast''s eyebrows were filled. The black-and-white beast was inexplicably frightened. In his mind, he imagined the picture of the God of fire exploding vividly just now. He kept pulling a bunch of hair from his eyebrows, and tears immediately left behind.Soon, it found that can not pull out the careful five color lotus, suddenly the state of mind has a bit of collapse. Lying on his side in the eight trigrams array tripod, he beat his chest and feet, and burst into tears. Its self-esteem is almost as powerful as the God of fire, which is dead in Yin. Then if it insists on itself, what good end can it have? "You are willing to submit." Lu Fanpan sits on the stage, his robes are flying, and he looks at the black-and-white beast calmly. The body of the black and white beast trembled. Hold back the tears of humiliation, can''t help nodding "Hum!" Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth. The help of a quasi Saint level is good news for Wu Huang. As the black and white queen said, the next big crisis that Wu Huang will face may be an extremely terrible one. Lu fan can guess from the oppressive breath of Tonggu Taoist and others outside the lake. Perhaps, the Terran ancestral land has been broken. Once the Terran ancestral land is broken, the gods and demons do not find that the ancestral land has a statue of the ancestor of beasts. They can definitely guess that the statue of the ancestor of beasts is among the five beauties. Therefore, they will certainly shift the target and devote all their forces to attack Wuhuang. At such a critical time, Lu Fan was glad to have more help from a black and white beast. Thinking of this, Lu Fan''s eyes on the black and white beast became more and more gentle, and waved to it. The black and white beast reluctantly turned into a ball of fur and landed on Lu Fan''s leg. Hum Out of the pulpit. The spirit of black and white beast returns. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, leans on the fence to listen to the wind, and looks at the black and white beast lightly. The spirit of the black and white beast is attached to the body, and the repressed breath in the majestic body is released. It makes a roar, as if the huge waves in the middle of the lake are blasted to the sky. The small black-and-white lotus raised his hand and roared in his heart. Lu Fan shook it slowly, and the black and white beast felt his heart tremble. At the next moment, it turned into a hairball and flew out. It landed on Lu Fan''s legs and rubbed it by the way. Lu Fan scattered the lotus and gently stroked the black and white animal, as if caressing a black and white kitten. Outside the island in the middle of the lake. The six sages of Tonggu daoren and others were staring at them. They did not have much hope for Lu fan to take over the black and white beasts. After all, black-and-white beast is a kind of horrible beast of quasi Saint level. If you can''t defeat it in terms of combat effectiveness, basically don''t think about taking it. Like the black and white queen, it is a saint''s fighting power. She beat up the black and white beast, so she can subdue the black and white beast. However, Lu Fan''s strength could not be achieved at all. As a result, they have no hope. However, with the passage of time, they actually felt the fury of the black and white beast in the middle of the lake stopped. There seems to be no startling combat volatility. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are also worried. Suddenly. The thick fog began to surge, as if it had been pushed away by a big hand. The wheelchair turns gently, and Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair and slowly walks out. Everyone''s eyes are drawn. At a glance, he saw the black-and-white beast lying quietly on Lu Fan''s legs and squinting his eyes. Tonggu Taoist and others took a deep breath. It''s full of question marks. This is Subdued? The black and white beast is a kind of horrible beast of quasi Saint level Surrender? How did Lu Fan do it? By the face?! For the shock of the public, Lu Fan was calm. "What''s the matter?" With a glance, Lu fan can see Lao he behind the Tonggu Taoist, and the four people to be saints. Their powerful breath and their own mystery all show their extremely strong strength. While Lu Fan was looking at them, the would saints of the ancestral land were also looking at the landing fan. "This is Lu Ping''an in Tonggu "Lu Ping''an, who has brought together a world of immortals and martial arts from scratch?" "It''s said that they are saints'' disciples. It seems that It seems that there is a certain level of subduing black and white beasts. " Several quasi saints spoke and discussed. The Tonggu Taoist did not continue to pay attention to the black and white beast. It was a good thing that the black and white beast was subdued by Lu Fan. But now there are more important things. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Lu fan to subdue the black and white beast. "Brother Lu, something happened." "The gods and demons in the elemental realm attack the ancestral land of the human race. The three quasi jihadi died. The Terran ancestral land and the Hunyuan immortal domain have been broken. If these gods and demons do not find the statue of the beast ancestor in the Hunyuan immortal region, they will sooner or later understand that the statue of the ancestor of the beast is located in the five Huang, which will make a terrible attack on the five Huang.""Five Huang can''t carry it." Tonggu Taoist said with some depression. "Is there a god of many elements?" Lu fan asked. Tonggu Taoist was stunned and did not understand why Lu Fan was concerned about this issue. "All the gods of the elements are out, and there are dozens of gods and demons in the level of God." "The number of gods and demons is too many. Even if the three would-be saints who have just died in the battle of the Terran, there are still dozens of them left..." Although Tonggu Taoist did not understand, he still said. There was a flash of light in Lu Fan''s eyes, and Lu Fan was a little moved. If the original gods of the four gods of elements could be locked in the eight trigrams array tripod, the reserve resources of the white jade palace would be basically enough. However, the encounter of the God of fire elements, so that the God of these elements will never be easy to start. "Brother Lu, can you persuade the black and white queen to do it?" "If the black and white empress is willing to make a move, there will be a sage level strong man in charge, we will have no worries..." Tonggu Taoist thought about it and asked. If the black and white queen can help the Terrans, the Terrans will definitely survive this crisis. "No way." "If there is an emperor on the side of gods and demons, she will still do so. If there is no emperor, she will not." Lu Fan stroked the black and white beast. On hearing this, Tonggu Taoist felt a bit of a pity. The same is true of Laohe and other people. "That''s the plan for the present There is only one way. " Take a deep breath. "Before xiaoyaozi died, he put the rubbings of the sage killing array into the heaven and earth bag. If we can understand and arrange the sage killing array, we can still compete with the gods and demons." Lao he said. "The sage kills the array?" Hearing this, Lu Fan was stunned. Originally, Lu Fan also moved his mind to arrange the array, which can be said to be a typical means of small and broad. "Brother Lu, your talent in the way of array should not be low, so we plan to invite you to arrange the sage killing array together." Tonggu Taoist said. Lu Fan nodded and did not refuse. Moreover, Lu Fan was also curious about how strong the sage killing array was. Just as Lu Fan nodded. There was a flash in front of my eyes. Lu Fan was surprised to find that the system prompt actually popped out. "Temporary task activation: ask the host to understand the" Saint Jue Tian array "and complete the arrangement This system task appeared very suddenly, but for this task, Lu Fan felt some interesting. "Alone in the battle of saints?" The system always likes to raise the difficulty of the task. Lu Fan takes a deep breath. Since it is closely related to saints, it is obviously an extremely difficult array. However, Lu Fan had a preacher in hand, so he could try to deduce. "Yes." Lu Fan nodded. Tonggu road people''s face immediately happy. After that, he invited Lu fan to go forward together. The peak is not circumscribed. The black and white empress is leaning lazily on the bluestone. Beside her, Zhulong falls into enlightenment, surrounded by the floating black and white energy, which seems to be accepting her inheritance. And she is curious to perceive the situation in the middle of the lake island. After all, the black-and-white queen was not hopeful at first when she gave her black-and-white flag to Lu fan to surrender. After all, although the black-and-white beast was cute and hairy, it was really a fierce beast, and it was an unparalleled fierce beast of quasi Saint level. Therefore, with Lu Fan''s strength, it is impossible to surrender. However, when the black and white queen sensed the extremely clever black and white beast lying on Lu Fan''s legs. I was stunned. Because, look like this, the black and white beast seems to have surrendered to Lu fan, and It''s a willing surrender. "This boy How did you do it? " The black and white queen suddenly became interested. However, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t seem to understand how Lu Fan subdued the black and white beast. Maybe she has to ask Lu Fan some time. Jiuchongtian. Lao he released all the living creatures in the heaven and earth bag, making them all appear in jiuchongtian. With the influx of many powerful people, the concentration of aura in jiuchongtian was raised. "Brother Lu, Hunyuan Xianyu collapses Now, hundreds of millions of creatures can only be temporarily deposited in Wuhuang. If we don''t go there, we will put all the creatures in jiuchongtian. " Tonggu Taoist said with a slight apology. After all, he made the decision without Lu Fan''s consent.Lu Fan didn''t care too much. In fact, although jiuchongtian now belongs to Wuhuang, but Wuhuang or Wuhuang, jiuchongtian can only be regarded as a vassal world. Lu Fan''s only regret was that so many creatures could not really integrate into the cultivation of five Huang. If so, his Reiki commission could soar. It is not a problem to break through the 13th floor of gas refining. A new continent in the sky. After the arrival of the tonggudao people, they went to a silver tower in the center of this new continent. "This is the" Xianzhen pagoda ", a treasure of the ancestral land of the human race. It was once under the control of xiaoyaozi, a quasi saint of the human race. However, after xiaoyaozi''s death in battle, the Xianzhen pagoda is in the charge of master xuanyue, his first disciple." The ancient road is humane. Lu Fan nodded slightly, the treasure of the human race? This is the first time he has seen the treasure of Terran. Boom! The silver gate of Xianzhen tower is opened, and the interior is filled with noise. After the Tonggu Taoist people took the landing fan into it, Lu Fan could not help looking around curiously. The space in the tower is very vast, just like a small world, countless powerful people are flying around, various documents, various pages, and various design drawings are flying. There are a lot of array masters with messy hair sticking their necks and arguing with each other, as if trying to persuade each other to accept their own ideas. Through the ancient Taoism, the yuan God gives voice. Soon, a woman with disordered hair and untidy appearance appeared. She was pretty beautiful, but she was pale, her eyes were full of bloodstains, and her breath was unsteady. She was in a bad state. "Xuanyue, this is the master of five Huang''s array, Lu Fan." The ancient Taoist introduced it. "He will help you to study the battle of the saints." Xuanyue raised her head and swept Lu Fan''s bloodshot eyes. She was a little confused and a little distracted Her brain kept turning, thinking about the layout of the array, as if she had not heard the words of the ancient Taoist. "The time array in the five Huangs was arranged by him." Tonggu Taoist added. When it comes to time array, xuanyue''s eyes are slightly divine. At that time, she had seen the big array. The general array master could not arrange it at all, and the difficulty was still there. "Oh..." Xuanyue road. After that, he turned to leave. "Rubbings are at the top of the tower." Xuanyue left such a sentence and then drifted away. This still depends on Lu Fan''s past achievements in arranging a time array. Obviously, xuanyue didn''t react much to Tonggu Taoist''s words. The most outstanding array masters of the Terran had already gathered in the immortal array tower. No matter how powerful the array masters were, she would not have too much reaction. Moreover, xiaoyaozi''s death in the war had a great influence on her, and the pressure to create a saint killing array was on her shoulders. Tonggu Taoist sighed. "Xiaoyaozi''s death in battle has made the whole Xianzhen Pagoda in chaos..." "Brother Lu, don''t dislike it." Tonggu Taoist said. Lu Fan waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Those who study the array have some strange temperament. By the way, elder brother Tonggu, there is an excellent array master in my five Huangs. Can she come here to learn?" Lu fan asked. "Of course, it''s OK. However, if we don''t study the killing array of saints, the Terrans are afraid that it''s hard to protect themselves, and they can''t learn anything." Lu Fan picked at the corner of his mouth. The mind moves, raises the hand, tears the space. Daoge, zhuxinglou. Li''s three-year-old Taoist robes are flying, and he is closing his eyes and meditating. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, and there seemed to be a sound in her ears. "Close your eyes, open your mind and take you to a place to study." Lu Fan''s voice resounded. "Lord Lu Shaozhu?" Li was stunned when she was three years old. She didn''t expect that Lu fan would deliver her message in person. She still trusted Lu fan, so she did what Lu Fan said. At the next moment, I just felt the choice between heaven and earth, and the profound meaning of the silver space surged, and he accompanied Li to appear in the Xianzhen tower when he was three years old. There is a group of the most outstanding array mages of the Terran. It is naturally the best to let Li come here for further study at the age of three. "Study hard here." Lu Fan said with a smile. Li looked around for a week at the age of three, and his eyes were straight when he saw everything around him. She raised her hand and grabbed an array design, which made her obsessed. Lu Fan and Tonggu Taoist ignored her. Later, Tonggu Taoist and Lu Fan went directly to the top of the tower. A huge stone tablet stretches across the top of the tower. Around the top of the tower, there are a group of disorderly array mages with hair scratching around them. Their eyes are covered with bloodstains.The appearance of Lu Fan and Tong Gu Dao people did not cause any disturbance. Xuanyue is also one of them, but she has fallen into thinking. The sage array is very difficult to arrange, at least for today''s Terrans, because xiaoyaozi is dead. When xiaoyaozi was still in existence, he was the leader, and he was able to create a saint killing array. But now, there is no one who can lead the array. Lu Fan''s eyes fell on the stone rubbings. Eyes began to sweep, eyes fell on it, it was found that the words on it seemed to beat up, like a spirit in general in the beating. Chaos is incomparable, just looked at for a while, as if to burst the original God of human beings. Lu Fan understood why the strength was not weak, and the array masters with the cultivation of the emperor of heaven were in such a mess. "Brother Lu, can you?" The ancient Taoist is worried. The sage killing array can''t be arranged. Maybe the Terran has to work hard. However, under the absolute number of gods and demons, even if the Terrans tried their best, they could not see any way to live. It''s too dark. For Terrans, it''s really a very dark era. Lu Fan did not answer, but his eyes sank completely into the rubbings. In the pulpit, start to simulate and scan the contents above the rubbings. Lu Fan''s copy scanning was three days and three nights. Tonggu Taoist didn''t leave, waiting beside Lu Fan. Finally, the third day later, Lu Fan''s vision moved away from the rubbings. Knead some sour, full of bloodshot eyes, slowly spit out a breath. Finally, the copy is finished. The rubbings of the killing array of saints are so complicated that they are worthy of being connected with saints. It''s no wonder it''s the Terran''s card. Moreover, Lu Fan also felt the pressure. It seemed that it was more difficult to kill the saints than expected. Even if there was a preaching platform for deduction, Lu Fan was not sure that he could come up with it in a short time "It''s a little tricky." Lu Fan took a deep breath. "Brother Tonggu, let''s go." Lu Fan Road. "Well? Brother Lu, don''t you stay and discuss with xuanyue? The killing array of saints is very complicated. There are many people and great power. It will be more efficient to discuss with each other. " Tonggu Taoist said. "No, I''ll do it alone." Lu Fan stroked the black and white beast. The confidence in the words makes tonggudao people don''t know what to say. These array masters are all very cranky. If it was not for the great importance of the killing of the saints, the ancient Taoists would not bother to contact them. Soon, Tonggu Taoist and Lu Fan left Xianzhen tower. When Lu Fan left, xuanyue raised her eyes slightly and glanced at her. Then, she continued to study without any expression and continued to calculate and alter on the paper. Lu Fan wants to see through the killing array of saints alone? In xuanyue''s opinion, it''s impossible. It''s just a dream. Originally, xuanyue was a little curious about Lu Fan''s ability to arrange a time array, and would put forward some meaningful suggestions for the sage to kill the array. Now, there is no hope. Understand and complete the arrangement alone? Even her teacher, xiaoyaozi, did not dare to finish it alone This son, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. I don''t know what the sage killing array means. ¡­¡­ Hunyuan Xianyu is extremely dilapidated. Mountains and rivers collapse and aura is exhausted. Boom! Suddenly, space is broken. The original space emerges. The gods of gold, water, wood and earth are in the air. Four colors of light cross the world. It''s like four chains of terror. Whoa, whoa The chain is constantly shaking, and in the source space, the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal domain is struggling constantly. It was a mang cow like immortal source, whose light was dim. Under the suppression of the four elemental gods, the struggle became more and more powerless. Xianyuan really has combat power, especially Hunyuan Xianyu, which is a top-level immortal martial arts, is more powerful, but it is just a quasi Saint level. How to be an opponent of the four elemental gods is naturally suppressed. "Xiaoyaozi wants to destroy Xianyuan, but it''s a pity Not completely destroyed, the remaining energy of immortal source is enough for us to obtain a great improvement. " The God of earth element gazed at the giant mangniu fairy source, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Don''t rush to devour it. The new Xianwu also gave birth to Xianyuan. When we break through the new Xianwu world and capture Xianyuan, we will divide them up together.""Maybe, this time, when we attack several small clans again and devour the source of immortals, we may be able to attack the realm of the Supreme God, the devil and the emperor together?" The God of gold squints, Tao. When the words fall, powerful emotional fluctuations suddenly arise in the void. The demon king! This is the wish of every God and devil. But it''s too difficult. Every one of them is the beloved of chaos. He has great strength and talent since he was born. The number of emperor after tomorrow is too small, and it is too difficult to be promoted. Now, it''s an opportunity. It is mainly the source of immortals in Hunyuan It''s just amazing. Bang bang! Mangniu was suppressed and gave out a sad cry. Soon, he was constantly suppressed and entangled in chains. He took heaven and earth as a prison cart and escorted mangniu. The four gods of elements looked at each other. "It took some time to suppress this Xianyuan. I have to start immediately and gather the army to attack the new Xianwu world! So as not to delay the time for too long and cause changes! " The God of gold. The gods of other elements naturally have no objection, and have burst out the original gods. Whew! Whew! In the dilapidated Hunyuan Xianyu, a deity and demon rose from the sky. The first stage, the higher level, the immortal stage and the great road rank are surrounded by gods and demons, dense and dense, with black spots covering the sky of Hunyuan immortal region like a dark cloud. "Kill! Objectives... " "A new generation of Xianwu, destroy the people!" The yuan gods of the four gods of elements are mighty, sweeping across the whole fairyland. The next moment, to make the magic army will have to rise, breath across, collapse of the void. Under the leadership of the four gods of elements and many gods and demons, he left the broken Hunyuan immortal realm. Toward the spatial coordinate position of five Huang, quickly kill. All the gods and demons are gone. Once prosperous for a time, the ancestral land of Hunyuan Xianyu was once again quiet. Like a locust in transit, there is no life. Dead silence. PS: I have written 400000 words this month. I haven''t had a rest for a day. It''s the last day. Please ask for a monthly pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Lu Fan did not bring Li back to Wuhuang at the age of three, but directly tore the space back. Instead of going back with Lu fan, Tonggu Taoist found a common star just born in the sky of five Huang stars with Lao he and the four people to be saints. This is a blue star. From afar, it looks quite beautiful, ordinary and magnificent. Perhaps it is because life has just been born, there is no majestic aura, the sea is rolling, there are many silent creatures in it, wandering at ease, showing the primitive breath of life. A streamer swept past. Tonggu Taoist people are flying in their robes and floating in the vast sea. It''s a blue star with more than half of the stars wrapped in the ocean. Behind the tonggudao people, there are also several figures floating down, that is, Laohe and other people to be saints. "Tonggu, are you sure to choose this star?" Lao he and several of his clan would not help speaking. "Too common..." They are not very satisfied with the star. "Ordinary good, at least not impressive, can let them sleep well." Tonggu Taoist said with a smile. After that, he took out a ring full of cracks in the tortoise, which was xumijie. Laohe and other human race would-be saints saw that the Tonggu Taoist used the Xumi ring to install the bodies of xiaoyaozi and others, and they could not help but feel a bit sad. The human race is expected to be holy, highly respected, and has devoted his whole life to the human race, leaving only one end in the end. Boom! Please don''t blow it up. At the next moment, three dead bodies, standing dead, emerged. When Lao he and the four would-be saints of the human race saw this scene, their hearts were shocked and their eyes became more and more complicated. Xiaoyaozi, they are really dead. Tonggu Taoist sighed and raised his hand. Boom! On this star, countless clay forms out of thin air, filling out a continent in the vast sea. However, this continent is all loess formation, barren. Tonggu Taoist and other quasi saints fell. Several would-be saints were silent, quietly staring at the three dead bodies who had lost their breath of life. After a long time, the Taoist Tonggu rolled up his sleeves and dug graves for the three. "Xiaoyaozi You old man, you are lucky. There is an old man to send you to the end and dig a grave for you to bury... " "I don''t know if there will be such treatment when Lao Dao dies, and I don''t know who can send me away." "You just have to be happy. I know you must be happy now..." While digging, Tonggu Taoist thought fragmentary. Other Terran quasi saints are digging. Soon, the pit was dug. Tonggu Taoist sealed the body breath of xiaoyaozi and Leihong Fengyue couple. After all, they were quasi saints, their bodies were not rotten, and they had unique breath diffusion. Therefore, tonggudao people must seal the breath first, otherwise in case of being sensed, someone will dig the grave. After all, the body of the quasi Saint That''s a treasure. Seal the breath, cover the earth. Xiaoyaozi, Leihong Fengyue couple''s body shape gradually buried in the soil. Whew. A streamer flickered. Xuancang old man looked ugly and looked at the three people who were gradually buried. He could not help but clench his fist. "Dust to dust, earth to earth Our friars can be buried so comfortably It''s a very lucky thing "May no one disturb you and have a good sleep." Tonggu Taoist said. After that, several of the Terrans bowed their heads solemnly. At the next moment, when they opened their eyes again, their eyes were no longer pathetic. They were more warlike, responsible and responsible. The gods and demons will attack soon. Next, what they will do It is to protect the clan foundation, protect the five Huang, protect the next people''s ancestral land! Space tearing, Tonggu Taoist and others left one after another. This ordinary star, once again return to silence, in the wisdom of life has not yet been born in this period of time, will be incomparably comfortable. And after the departure of the Terran quasi saints. On a piece of loess land, there is a touch of green on the sacred graves of three people to be saints. Soon, the barren land is covered with green vegetation, and beautiful flowers are in full bloom ¡­¡­ Lu Fan returned to the lake island. He copied the rubbings of the sage killing array, and planned to come back to study it, mainly to remind Lu Fan of the systematic tasks. "It should be difficult to understand the sage killing array, but you can try it." Lu Fan thought.If we can really make a saint killing array, it will be of great help to the disaster that Wu Huang will face next. "It''s time to stretch the flow rate of the time array to the maximum. Today''s Wuhuang What is lacking is time. " Lu Fan squinted. Yuan Shen surged. Boom The operation of the time array is faster and faster. Compared with the rest of the outside world, the inner part of Wuhuang seems to be a high-speed rotating gyroscope. After Lu Fan started the time array to the limit that the most ordinary creatures in five Huang could bear, he stopped and kept the rhythm. Continue to stimulate the time matrix, afraid it will make the mortals fall apart. Now this state, for ordinary people, has been a great pressure. Lu Fan''s action of adjusting the time array also attracted the attention of many practitioners. Now, what happened in the ancestral land of the human race is also transmitted with the pathetic emotion of the talents in the ancestral land. For example, Chai Feng and Luo Yang are not stupid. They can all deduce that after the collapse of the ancestral land, the next disaster is Wuhuang. The army of gods and demons will not let go of Wu Huang. It is not only because the foundation of the human race today is in Wuhuang, but also because the three statues of ancestor of beasts, which are of great significance to the development of human race, are located in Wuhuang. For Wuhuang, the three statues of ancestor of beasts are the most important treasure for cultivating the future Saints. The purpose of the gods and demons is also the statue of the ancestor of the beast. Therefore, it is inevitable that Wuhuang encounters a catastrophe. In the face of an approaching catastrophe, both Wuhuang practitioners and Terran geniuses feel great pressure, which makes them breathless. However, no one said anything, no one complained about anything, they were all practicing hard. Now, with the acceleration of time, many geniuses see madness in their eyes. Luo Yang is closed. He''s closed on the fire stars. Chai Feng had no leisure in training his disciples, and he was also constantly impacting the realm of the profound righteousness on the stars of Jinyuan. And Wuhuang practitioners are also not idle. As the crisis approaches, they understand that only by strengthening their strength can they save Wuhuang. The whole five Huang began to run at a high speed, and everyone was working hard to practice. And with the addition of Terran talents, everyone began to make an impact on Jinyuan stars. ¡­¡­ After accelerating the time flow rate. Lu Fan entered the preaching platform, and he was going to study the killing array of saints. There was also not much time left for him. Everyone was racing against the clock, and Lu Fan was no exception. Moreover, once the army of gods and Demons really invades, Lu fan must stop understanding the sage killing array. He has to show up to support the five Huang. This time, Lu Fan didn''t let Ning Zhao protect their Dharma, so they went to practice. This acceleration can''t last too long. For Wu Huang, she feels overdrawn. Of course, it''s also a great opportunity. If you can seize the opportunity, it''s not inferior to a practice of entering the treasure. Lu Fan sank down and sat on the platform of the eight trigrams. Raise your hand. The rubbings were suspended in front of him. Lu Fan squinted at the rubbings, just like boom! When Lu Fan''s yuan Shen came into contact with the first text on the rubbings, Lu Fan felt that the heaven and earth seemed to roar at this moment, and the whole preaching platform seemed to be shaking. It is worthy of the sage killing array, which carries the will of the sage. Lu Fan came to study with interest. A text seems to contain the sound of the road, in his ears constantly resounding, contains some mysterious rules. The mind moved. Lu Fan held the mark, and the eight trigrams array words floated around him, constantly flashing and surging with brilliance, deducing the words on the rubbings of the sage killing array. Hum The picture in front of Lu Fan changed, and he felt that there was a raging battlefield in the deep. Countless soldiers were running around, and the armor was clanking. Every time they moved, they would make a clang sound. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up. Raise your hand and wipe it in front of you. Suddenly, there is a chessboard that seems to cover the whole battlefield. Lu Fan''s body is as high as ten thousand feet, and his white clothes are floating. On the other side, there is an invisible hand, which is deep in the void. Bang! A black chess piece falls on the chessboard. Among the pieces, there is a murderous spirit, which contains the will of saints. Lu Fan smiles and chucks a piece from the chessboard and throws it out. When the chess pieces fall, they collide with and cancel out the killing opportunities contained in the sage''s will. It was like a road battle, which appeared on the chessboard. The chess pieces fall, you come and go, fighting constantly. Between Lu Fan and Lu fan, there are figures in white robes floating out of the battlefield, just like banished immortals out of the immortal gate and fighting on the battlefield.The shouts of killing were shocking. The thunder rises suddenly, and the stars turn. Like a storm in the non-stop howling, in the chess game, the storm will become more and more intense. Also do not know how long, as if for a moment, but also as if the vicissitudes of life. The end of the chess game. He is like a natural and unrestrained swordsman holding a long sword. In the wind and rain, a sword blows through thousands of troops. In the xiaoxiaoyu interval, he turns and leaves. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and everything in front of him returned to the preaching platform. And in front of him, a sage rubbings on the text, cleverly suspended. "What a physical and mental job..." Lu Fan shook his head. After recovering a little energy, the next moment the mind surged to the second text. The same battlefield, but it is a completely different killing array, Lu Fan squinted, again in the way of chess to understand. The wind and rain suddenly rose, like a rainstorm. Although it''s just a game of chess, it has the extreme sword and sword shadow. In the rubbings of sage killing array, there are many different killing arrays in each text, which are extremely complex. Even Lu fan, in the process of playing chess, can not guarantee to win every time. Sometimes, one step of the game can block him for a long time. ¡­¡­ When Lu Fan understood the rubbings of the sage killing array. Great changes are taking place in the practitioners of Wuhuang. Sima Qingshan''s soul level has experienced baptism and Enlightenment in the white jade palace, and now it has reached the second level. In this period of hard work, his cultivation has naturally crossed the bottleneck and reached the level of Da Luoxian. Wu Huang adds another statue of Da Luo Xian. Bai Qingniao''s understanding of the origin of fire broke through 50% of the limit at one fell swoop, reaching 60%. In addition to the influence of "jiuhuangbian" in her mind, her accomplishments also entered into the Da Luoxian. Nie Changqing and Jing Yue understand the profound meaning of Jinyuan together. He is very clear about what the next five Huang will face. Looking back on his practice, he found that he was more and more far away from the young master. Now, the understanding of the profound meaning of Jinyuan is the only chance for him to narrow the distance between him and him. Just like Jingyue, they are all practicing hard. Hundreds of years. Nie Changqing was immersed in the stars of Jinyuan. In the end, Nie Changqing''s understanding of the profound meaning has broken through 50%. Although the soul level has not entered the second level, his cultivation has successfully stepped into the Dalao immortal, which is quite a taste of accumulation. In fact, it''s not just five Huang''s practitioners. The practitioners in the ancestral land of the human race are also practicing madly. The fall of the three saints made them understand the seriousness of the situation. The Terrans were not as peaceful as they thought. If it was not for the burden of the predecessors, would there be their stable practice in the rear? Now, the gods and demons are coming, and the Terran side has reached the time of life and death. At this time, it is some that can strive to improve. Maybe it''s the influence of this kind of atmosphere and the changing situation under the chaotic times. In the air transport tower, the number of Xuanxian increased sharply, and even the number of Jinxian began to soar For five Huang, no less than a great transformation. If Lu fan can sense it, he will surely find that the aura he can get is soaring However, there is too much Reiki to be charged from the 12th floor to the 13th floor, which can not meet the requirement of promotion. Lu fan is now immersed in the understanding of the sage killing array, and has no time to take these into account. ¡­¡­ Time goes by bit by bit. Lu Fan turned the time array to the extreme, making the time velocity inside Wuhuang completely different from that in Archaean sky. But what should come will come. In the starry sky. The seven figures are suspended, headed by the ancient Taoist priest. The Taoist robes are flying in all directions, with a bit of severity, and there is a repressive killing opportunity on his body. Xuancang''s old man is the same, and even his killing chance is even worse. Lao he and the other four would-be saints are also full of breath, which makes the void around them seem to solidify. Seven quasi saints sit in the starry sky. Now Wuhuang has become the last hope of the Terran side. Old man Xuancang is also good at arrays. Near the entrance of jiuchongtian, it has been covered by huge arrays. Of course, this is not a saint killing array, but a defensive array that Xuancang spent his whole life studying. When the sage killing array has not been studied, they can only place their hope on the last array. Suddenly. The muscles on Tonggu Taoist''s face trembled slightly, opened his eyes slowly and looked into the distance. It was a dark and boundless sky, without any vital qi, full of stillness, and the archaic stars were in suspension.However, the eyes of the ancient Taoist are incomparably dignified. Because, those gods and demons who had been killed and retreated from the fire element world appeared one after another. Although their faces showed reluctance and fear, they had to turn back and kill Wu Huang because of the suppression of their blood. "These lost dogs are back..." Tonggu Taoist whispered. With his nearly 10% of the profound meaning of space, we can clearly sense the change of spatial fluctuation. "It''s not just these bereaved dogs..." The old man is mysterious and humane. Lao he, as well as other people, are looking at the sky with dignity. Lao he looks back and looks at Jiuchong Tianzhong. There is no fluctuation at the entrance of jiuchongtian. Lao he sighed. He understood that the sage killing array could not be studied after all. After all, the time left for Xianzhen tower was too short. Xiaoyaozi has spent tens of millions of years to develop the sage killing array. Even if there is time to accelerate the formation, it will not take too long for the gods and demons to kill Wuhuang from Hunyuan Xianyu. For Wuhuang, it will be less than 10000 years. In less than ten thousand years, I want to develop a sage killing array It''s hard. "It seems that we need to rely on our old bones to delay the time." Lao he laughed, his face was a bit free and easy. Several other Terran would-be saints also laughed. The end of the Terran? No These old guys are still there, and the Terrans will not face the end! Boom! Boom! In the depths of the Archaean starry sky, there is a burst of repressed breath. It''s like the fire in the dark. In a twinkling of an eye, it bursts out at a high speed. At this moment, the gods and demons in the realm of fire element are springing up from the darkness at a very fast speed. Most of them are escapees and immortals They are like moths to the fire in general, the rapid rush to kill. Without the spirit of fire element, the gods and demons in the boundary of fire element will naturally become cannon fodder. Not only the gods and demons in the fire element realm, but also the wandering gods and demons in the archaic starry sky were all called on to form a very terrifying force in the starry sky. In the starry sky. There are strong fluctuations of the yuan Shen, surging and spreading. It was the strongest of the other races of life in the Archaean starry sky except gods and Demons and Terrans. They are all compared to the level of quasi saints of Terrans. Release the yuan God, looking at this scene from a distance. The dispute between the gods and the Terrans has been going on for a long time. However, it has never been as dangerous as it is today. The ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu, has been conquered by the gods and demons. Today''s Terrans can only defend a new immortal to fight against the powerful gods and demons. Many strong people of different races can''t help but sigh that the gods and demons are too strong. Today is the human race, and maybe it will be their race in the future Unfortunately, even if they want to fight, they can''t do it, because there are no saints, gods, demons and emperors in their races. If they were standing in line, they could easily destroy everything. Only the Terran, with the protection of the saints in the starry sky, can survive under the oppression of the gods and demons. In the starry sky, one sigh after another resounds. In fact, Terrans are not weak. They are really strong compared with other races. However, the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky are the beloved of heaven and earth. They are born in chaos and grow up in chaos. Their strength is too strong. No race of the strong to stand up, some big race dare not, the weaker race even more dare not, want to be a top bird also need capital. There is no capital. It''s not a pioneer. It''s cannon fodder. No one wants to be cannon fodder. In the starry sky, one after another Kun world beasts emerge, floating slowly. It seems that the speed is very slow, but in fact, it is very fast. The four headed kunjie beasts represent the boundary of the four elements. The four gods of elements stand on top of the heads of the four kunjie beasts. Compared with the huge body of the kunjie beast, if tens of thousands of archaic stars are stacked together, the body of the God of elements is like dust. However, as the elemental gods of dust, the brilliance released is dazzling. "This is the last hope of the Terrans The new Xianwu world The God of gold element stands, calmly watching Tonggu Taoist and others sitting in the starry sky, blocking the passage. "It''s really a new world of Xianwu I feel the fresh air of Xianyuan. It''s really delicious. " The God of wood elements grinned and took a deep breath, as if smelling the fragrance of extreme delicacy. His body trembled slightly, like a swaying branch."Tonggu and Xuancang are guarding the passageway Is this going to work hard with us? " The God of water element coagulates the heavy road. "They don''t have any other choice. What else can they do but try their best?" The God of earth element laughs, his massive body, just like a Kuiba mountain. "Desperate? Also want to spell too There are no saints. What are they fighting with us for? " "Let the gods and Demons fight Sooner or later, they will be exhausted. " The light way of the God of gold. He held a star map in his hand, in which thousands of brilliance flowed. "Well?" "Earth, find out if there are other passageways around here..." The God of gold. "Qiang fire, a disciple of the God of fire element, once fell near here, but it is not in this area Maybe there are other entrances to this new world of Xianwu. " "What''s more, according to the records, this channel mouth should have been a broken immortal world, which was destroyed by our gods and demons. Maybe after the broken world of immortal martial arts, a new Xianwu was born." The God of earth elements squinted. The next moment, suddenly raised his hand, a burst of brown energy quickly surging out. "No wonder we didn''t feel it before. We used a broken Xianwu world to cover the new Xianwu world..." "It seems that I have heard the news before, but I didn''t pay attention to the things about the land of profound enlightenment of Jinyuan at that time." The spirit of the earth element is surging, the corner of his mouth is slightly upward, and his body suddenly flashes and disappears. The disappearance of the God of earth element has not caused much attention for the gods of other elements. "In fact, it''s OK to break through this passageway directly?" "There''s no need to waste time..." "The Terrans without saints can''t pose any threat to us." Water element God light way. "You can''t say that..." The God of gold, however, shook his head. "It''s to make sure it''s safe..." Words fall. The kunjie beast under them suddenly gave out a deafening roar, with its mouth open, and a God and devil with great excitement galloped out of its mouth. These gods and demons are naturally excited. After the destruction of the Terran, although the gods of elements have taken the big head, they can still drink some soup with them and grow up under these resources. Plunder has always been the main means for gods and demons to become stronger. "Kill!" The gold element God''s eyes fluctuated. He didn''t waste too much time, so he ordered to launch the killing in an instant. The mighty gods and demons are like dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun. The strong men of other races who are paying close attention to this war are all taking a cool breath. This war Terrans are really hard. What is the concept of all gods and demons in the realm of elements? That''s the power to sweep any race in the Archaean sky. What''s more, it''s the Terrans who lost the battle of saints. In front of jiuchongtian passage. Looking at the killing gods and demons. Tonggu Taoist slowly exhaled a breath and narrowed his eyes. "Laohe, there is still a passageway for Wuhuang, although it is blocked by me But there''s still room for the waves of cracks. You go there and watch. " Tonggu Taoist said. He was, of course, the God who saw the disappearance of the earth element. Old he was stunned, without hesitation. "Take care, then." Lao he Dao, the words fall down, and then he escapes into the channel of jiuchongtian. But Tonggu Taoist and Xuancang old man and other human race quasi saints did not say anything. When countless gods and demons are approaching the distance of thousands of miles from the passage of jiuchongtian. The six would-be saints suddenly burst into the sky with breath rushing into the sky. In front of the passage of jiuchongtian, they accumulated into a whirlpool cloud. "Star mixed array!" Xuancang is the most brilliant old man. He is the leader of the array. Huge swirling clouds began to circle, like giant spinning gyroscopes. A close deity was involved in it, and immediately the body was broken and completely crushed ¡­¡­ At the moment when the mixed array of Jiuchong extraterrestrial stars starts. Five yellow stars, in the immortal array tower. All of the Terran array masters tremble. The next moment, they become more and more crazy in their eyes. They even don''t like to burn the original gods. They overdraw the origin of life to understand the killing array of saints. The talent of the human race, the friars of Wuhuang, also awakened from the state of practice. One after another, they rose into the sky and left for jiuchongtian. At the entrance of the passage, a vast army of Terrans spread out.Not around the peak. The black and white empress looked at the whole body breath more and more vigorous bamboo long, lazily stretched a waist. "Have you started..." "It seems that the gods of elements dare to launch such a wanton attack, it seems that they have obtained the permission of the God devil Emperor In other words, the situation there is not optimistic. " The black and White Queen''s eyes are deep. She looked in the direction of the island in the middle of the lake. "This catastrophe How do you deal with it? " If you can''t deal with it. The Terran It''s doomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The black and white empress did not think of such a bad situation. After all, it was too difficult for Lu fan to break the game. Gods and demons, raise the boundaries of elements to launch a war. What''s more, after many wandering gods and Demons broke through the ancestral land of the human race, now attacking Wuhuang is absolutely a huge crisis for Wuhuang. When it comes to strength, the gods and demons are absolutely crushing Terrans in terms of overall strength. Unless all the races in the Archaean sky gather together, they may be able to fight against them. However, this is basically impossible. The gods and demons have many vassal races in the archaic sky. It''s very good if these races don''t attack Wuhuang. "The gods of the elements dare to attack the ancestral land of the human race in such a large scale, and are not afraid of the power of saints. There is only one explanation, that is, there are gods, demons and emperors behind them to guide them..." "Sure enough, near the end of the era, it''s a troubled autumn." The black and white queen shook her head. This time, she did not know how many creatures were going to die. However, this matter has nothing to do with the black and white queen. As the existence standing at the top of the Archaean sky, she is used to seeing life and death. Life and death, reincarnation, everything will eventually return to the origin. Even if the Archaean sky dies down, as long as the chaos does not die out, eventually the Archaean sky will become vigorous again. The black and white empress will not make a move, even if Wu Huang suffers the disaster of annihilation, if the emperor does not, she is absolutely impossible to do so. There is no reason and no way. At most, she will only take Zhulong, or she may take Shanglu fan to leave. As for the others, it has nothing to do with her. To say that she is indifferent and good, to say she is merciless, this is her criterion. The black and white queen turned her head and looked at Zhulong. Zhulong sat cross legged. The black and white meanings of her whole body were surging, and her strength was improving very quickly. After accepting her inheritance, Zhulong''s strength will have a qualitative leap for a short time. The black and white queen thought about it, raised her crisp hand and slowly moved. At the next moment, a barrier separating Wuhuang from Buzhou peak directly covers the whole Buzhou peak. "Don''t let the noise of the outside world affect your inheritance." Said the black and white queen. She is about to leave, so the inheritance she left to Zhulong should not be lost. As for Zhulong, what is not clear at this moment, immersed in the inheritance, the mind seems to travel in the vast sea of stars. ¡­¡­ The top of snow mountain. Kong Nanfei stood in a slovenly Confucian shirt. Behind him, there were three thousand scholars sitting quietly. They are all dressed in Confucian clothes and wrapped in green scarves. They look very elegant and peaceful. "Teacher, are you ready? It''s time to start... " Meng Haoran stands behind Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei''s accomplishments today are the acme of jiuzhuan Jinxian, and Meng Haoran''s accomplishments have also reached the jiuzhuan Jinxian. It can be said that the two people hold up the Haoran sect. "This is the real survival, more difficult than any one." "Our scholars, in the face of such disasters, have no reason to shrink back. We use our noble and righteous spirit to restore the world and the universe." Kongnan flyway. The next moment, looking up and laughing, the snow on the snow mountain seems to have melted. After that, a disciple of Haoran sect, with his Confucian shirt flying and his green scarf fluttering, chanting the song of righteousness step by step, formed an army and rose into the sky. The king court of demon clan and Jinwu emperor gathered all the demon clans. Although he knew that ordinary demon clans were useless in this war, if they were defeated, all demon clans would be destroyed. Therefore, Jinwu emperor sent out all the strong, mobilized all the demon emperor, demon saint. "The demon clan is not a human race, but Wu Huang is our common home. " "In the past, we fought against the witch clan, but now, our real opponent It''s a demon Jinwu emperor turned into a human body, surrounded by a circle of golden mansions, the words resounded through. "War!" In the Royal Court of demon clan, all the demon clans are roaring. They are waving weapons, and their will is incomparably strong. Boom! One after another, the powerful ones of the demon clan royal court entered the warships and set out for the Archean sky. On the other side, the witch clan. There is no too much words. The twelve days wizard takes all the wizard families and goes straight out to the sky. For the witch clan, everything is in silence. It''s just fighting. Under the guidance of Gu Mang, the sea people also set out. This is a mobilization that swept through the whole five Huang. Lu Jiulian with the human immortal, Dan taixuan with the Ming earth Army The whole army is ready to go. Although there is competition within Wuhuang, but now the enemy is at present, everyone''s goal is to be consistent with the outside world.Above the sky. Lao he''s figure twinkles. "We would-be saints still exist There is no need for you to make a big fight. If Wu Huang is really defeated, you will fight again. " "Terran Not afraid of war "Better die than surrender!" What''s the old way. In the sky of five yellow stars, all the strong are roaring furiously. Lao he didn''t stay for a long time. He twinkled in the starry sky, and soon he entered the abyss of nothingness. Another passage of Wuhuang is here. However, the passage of the void abyss has long been closed by the ancient Taoist. However, this kind of closure will leave sequelae. If you look carefully, there will still be flaws. So we can''t take it lightly. That''s why the tonggudao people let the old man sit here. Laohe sits at the mouth of the sealed passage and takes a deep breath. Just in case, he still sits here. As for the battle at the entrance of jiuchongtian passage, in fact, it mainly focuses on array defense. However, the battle is also necessary. Lao he didn''t want to come here, but the importance of this place is no less than that of jiuchongtian passage. And once the five Huang interior is broken, the problem can be serious. He Yuanshen, who was sitting dead, swept away the stars where the Xianzhen tower was located. He still had some hope in his heart, hoping that there would be some fluctuation in the Xianzhen tower. However, there was no fluctuation in Xianzhen tower, and it fell into a dead silence. Nervous as if the bell is going to ring after class, but everyone''s topic is just beginning to write. Lao he sighed. It was not as easy as expected if the sage killing array wanted to be studied quickly. Terran I don''t know if I can survive this catastrophe. His eyes swept over the three statues of the ancestor of the beast. It is not easy for the Terran to have three statues of the ancestor of the beast. With the help of the statue of the ancestor of the beast, more and more emperor of heaven, and even the strong quasi saints, can be cultivated. However, the gods and demons can''t sit still and watch the Terrans grow. Lao he slowly closed his eyes. Recalling xiaoyaozi, Leihong Fengyue and his wife''s final death in battle. "One day, the Terran will surely become powerful and usher in the prosperous age as you wish!" Lao he whispered. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian battlefield. The battle at this moment is extremely tragic. The wandering gods and demons are nothing to the gods and demons. In chaos, these wandering gods and demons can continue to breed. Therefore, the death of wandering gods and demons is not painful at all for the gods and demons. Of course, the gods and demons in the realm of elements are not used as cannon fodder to wear the Terran array energy. After all, all the gods and demons who can enter the realm of elements are elites among the gods and demons. Even though the God of fire element has fallen, the remaining gods and demons in the realm of fire element are still elites. Although they are also cannon fodder, today''s priority as cannon fodder is lower than that of wandering gods and demons. Pooh!! The sound of flesh and blood being crushed resounded. Star Hunyuan array is not a killing array, but a defensive array. It is also one of the bottom cards of the Terrans. Unfortunately, it is not a real saint killing array, so it is slightly weak in killing. But even if it''s weak, it''s relative to the God of elements, gods and demons. For the immortality, the great way is basically crushing. Blood, bones, cross the sky. Pale white fairy clouds, it seems that they are going to be transformed into blood clouds. In this moment, I don''t know how many immortal gods and demons have turned into cannon fodder. Xuancang old man did not change his face and kept pushing the array. He wants to delay time as much as possible, so as to gain time for the array masters in Wuhuang. On the other hand, many gods and demons are watching coldly. The gods of elements have increasingly sharp eyes. After a long time, the God of gold stopped the decision to continue attacking the array with wandering gods and demons. Because that''s enough. Go on Yes, but it''s not necessary. The state of Xuancang old man has begun to rise and fall, which has reached the expectations of the God of elements. With a move of hand, the wandering gods and Demons crawling to death are finally excited to tears, and finally can not die. The Terran formation is famous in the archaic starry sky. Under the protection of the star Hunyuan array, Wuhuang is absolutely solid and hard rock. "Let the gods and Demons launch an attack..." "Continue to wear away the spirit of Xuancang." The water element God ordered. Her words fell, and the gods and demons of the fire element realm were sent out first. Then there are the gods and demons of the level of gods closely following the boundary of the four elements.Each deity is equivalent to a quasi saint. Even though the gods and demons in the realm of the four elements suffered great wear and tear in the ancestral land of the human race, there are still hundreds of deities. Boom! Hundreds of gods and demons of the order of gods and demons came out and turned into streamers across the starry sky, as if to explode the void. All of a sudden, it came before the star mixed element array. Tonggu Taoist opened his eyes, raised his hand, and the space was split. In his hands, it turned into a sword made by a space crack. "Xuancang, hold on." "Old boys, it''s our turn." The other four would-be saints also burst into laughter. They all stand up from the array. "For years, I''m waiting for this old bone to move..." "Even if I die, I can get a body in disguise and a quiet place to sleep." Boom! The five sages, including Tonggu Taoist, laughed. One step down, immediately five people rushed out, toward the kill to the array of nearly 100 gods to kill. This is not a close fight. But the momentum of the people to be saints is not weak at all. Hum Star mixed array operation. Tonggu Taoist, as well as the four quasi saints, are all blessed by the array power. Combat effectiveness has increased dramatically. Once the palm of Tonggu was sucked in and put down, he severely injured a statue of God When the enemy is weakened and the friendly side is strong, the fighting situation is in a stalemate state. ¡­¡­ The God of the four elements watched calmly. They didn''t take any risks. They all remember what happened to the God of fire. Moreover, no one is willing to die first. After all, once the body dies, the boundary of the elements under its jurisdiction will end up as miserable as that of the fire element. Even, it may be refined into puppets by the God of gold. This is something that the elemental gods simply can''t tolerate. "Jinyuan, Huoyuan, muyuan three animal ancestor statues are not in the ancestral land of human race and Hunyuan immortal realm. Where will they be?" "It''s very likely that it''s in this new world of Xianwu..." "As for whether they are there or not, let''s use the statue of ancestor beast to test it." What is the golden element. The gods of other elements naturally have no objection. In fact, they did not attack the Terran without any preparation, but had already made full preparations, and even prepared the statue of ancestor beast. Water source animal ancestor statue and earth source animal ancestor statue Now, the gods and Demons only hold these two. Before in Hunyuan Xianyu, they did not use the statue of the ancestor of the beast, so they did not know that the statue of the ancestor of the beast was not in the ancestral land of the human race. If they knew, they would spend a lot of energy to attack the new Xianwu world in the beginning. And this time, they also want to make sure whether the statue of ancestor beast is really here. Prevent the Terrans from hiding secretly and prevent the Terrans from rising again in the future. Master the statue of the ancestor of the beast, with the talent and toughness of the Terran, rose quickly. If there is no way to defeat the Terran at one time, for the gods and demons, there will always be a crisis. Boom! The water element God''s eyes flashed, and there was a blue light all over him. The next moment. A burst of water in the void, there is a small Kun Kingdom beast floating in the water. Under the control of the God of water element, soon, the Kun beast opened its mouth. Boom! There is a huge and incomparable statue, which emerges from the world of kunjie beast. Suddenly burst out a source of profound meaning beam. Buzz It seems to form a sound ripple. In the starry sky. Jinyuan star, Huoyuan star and muyuan star, three stars above the statue of the ancestor of the beast, all have a reaction, are burst out of the brilliance. Although the light is obscure. But it was the gods of the elements in the Archaean sky that showed the color of excitement. "Sure enough, the statue of the ancestor of the beast is indeed in this new world of Xianwu..." "These Terrans are really bold. They have the courage to stay in the new Xianwu world, rather than in the ancestral land of human beings, such an important treasure." Said the God of water, somewhat excited. The eyes of the God of gold elements are somewhat sinister. His statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor "Let''s go!" At an order. The gods and demons in the boundary of the golden elements are watching the battle. Without hesitation, they attack the star Hun yuan array with chains.Tonggu Taoist, as well as the four people to be saints, kill crazy! They are covered with blood, even if there is array blessing, they also feel great pressure. But they didn''t flinch. Even if the blood sprinkles horizontally, it is still difficult to resist and delay time. ¡­¡­ The God of earth elements, with an elite team of earth elements under his command, searched in the starry sky. In this group, there are two gods and demons of the heaven level, and ten powerful gods and demons of the road level. As for the other troops of the earth element boundary, they fight head-on at the entrance of jiuchongtian channel. The God of earth elementals, using his natural power, vaguely sensed the fluctuation of the weak space channel. The fluctuation was very obscure and weak, and it would be ignored if it was not specially searched for. "Tonggu''s handwriting Indeed, there is still a channel for the new Xianwu world. " The God of earth elements squinted. He can already imagine that after tearing this passage, he will enter the new world of Xianwu and kill all directions. In other words, the rear is empty. He is a god of elements and an elite God and devil with the earth element boundary. Once he gets into it, he will definitely crush him. When he imagined destroying the rear of each other, the expression of desperation of those would-be saints of the Terran family would be extremely excited. "Found it." Soon, one of the eyes of the earth element God, converging on sand, took aim in one direction. The space coordinates are locked. This is where the weak spatial waves are spreading out. The God of earth element grinned like a hill on his body, and suddenly burst out a startling weather machine. Countless sand and stone gathered behind him, and finally turned into a huge fist like stars. Controlling this fist, he pounded out and hit the coordinates of the stars. In an instant, the strong breath diffused, and the origin of earth exploded. The whole area exploded into a space turbulence. The abyss of nothingness. Lao he sat down, and the converged gas engine suddenly released. "It''s true His eyes were full of murder. Fortunately, Tonggu let him sit here, otherwise, once this passage is broken by gods and demons, it will be a disaster for five Huang. Lao he stood up and burst into the air on his old body. And the abyss of nothingness. The five Huang allied forces, as well as the army of the ancestral land of the human race, were all tense in spirit and had a strong sense of war. All of them watched the closed passage of the void. Creak Suddenly, the dusty passage was torn apart! The ancient atmosphere in the archaic starry sky suddenly permeates the five Huang. Boom! In the moment of breath, the huge sundial above the five yellow stars began to shrink, and the time array no longer covered the whole five Huang sky and the nine heaven. It began to shrink to the scope of Wuhuang continent. Xianzhen tower. All the array masters lost their breath and failed They all put down the action of the hand, one by one crazily grasp the hair, showing the color of chagrin. Xuanyue looks at the five yellow stars. Looking at the passage torn apart in the abyss of nothingness. "The gods and demons are coming, and I We haven''t studied the killing array of saints yet. " "It''s too hard It''s too hard for saints to kill. " "Teacher, I can''t do it..." Xuanyue''s tears trickled down her eyes. She tried her best to mobilize the array masters of the whole Terran to study the sage killing array. However, she failed in the end. Li three-year-old looked at these bewilderment, pain, chagrin, remorse The array masters who showed their various forms slowly breathed out a breath. After studying in the immortal array tower for so many years, she actually knows what kind of pressure these array masters are under. "Can''t you really succeed?" Li murmured at the age of three. She had also tried to understand the sage killing array, but she just looked at the rubbings, nearly shaken the original spirit, and had to withdraw her eyes. Many of the array masters present are better than her. However, they are helpless. In fact, Li is three years old. It''s not that these array masters are too weak, but that the saints kill the array It''s too hard. It''s like a group of mathematicians around a century puzzle, trying to solve it in a short time. The kind of blankness that can''t find the exit at all makes people regret and despair. But Li looked back at the direction of five Huang. Maybe, Lord Lu canAlthough Li is three years old, she has always been named as the first array master of five Huang. She learned from Qi Liujia, and her talent is very evil. Now she has surpassed Qi Liujia, she knows that the real array master of Wuhuang has always been that person. Lu Shao Zhu, the most famous young master in China. So, compared with the despair of others, Li was still hopeful at the age of three. "No way We need time, more time. " Xuanyue wears her dishevelled hair and dries her tears. The next moment, she was the yuan God wrapped up the whole Xianzhen pagoda, and went to the five Huang land wrapped by the time array. Soon, it hit the land of five Huang. In the immortal array tower, many array masters gave up. However, there are still many paranoid and crazy array masters continue to study. Don''t give up until the last minute. In case Is there a miracle? The passage of the void abyss. It was torn open by the hand formed by sand and stone. Lao he saw the God of earth elements, and his eyes suddenly showed a thousand dignified colors. It was an elemental God who directly found the channel and tore it apart. Lao he was afraid for a while. At the moment, all he had was pressure. His strength is not as good as that of Tonggu and Xuancang. He has a lot of trouble in the face of a god of earth elements. Now, however, he had no choice but to fight. "It''s you..." "Didn''t you run away from your ancestral land? A deserter... " The God of earth element saw Lao he and immediately laughed jokingly. In old he''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. "Deserter?" "There are no deserters, I." Lao he said coldly. Boom! The God of earth element holds his chest in both hands, and the mighty sand rolls out. In an instant, it looks like a big mouth, covering Laohe. "You can''t stop me." The earth element God disdains to smile. Earth source field! He looks old. But it''s too late. It''s covered by the earth element boundary. Lao he''s face turned blood red instantly. He has to kill. He was dragged by the God of earth element, and the channel was exposed. Under the God of earth element, there were two gods and demons of the level of God! I can''t imagine what kind of killing will be caused by the two gods and Demons killed in the five Huang. Basically no one can stop it! That''s exactly what happened. "No one left in the access channel." The icy voice of the God of earth elements sent out two gods and ten gods and demons from the elite team. Loud laughter resounded. The channel mouth vibrates. Soon, the two celestial steps tore the passage and stepped into it. The terrifying Qi of the strong quasi Saint level of the Terran immediately released. In the abyss of nothingness, everyone turns pale. There are gods and Demons coming How can they resist it? ¡­¡­ Lake Island. Above the pavilion. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Lu Fan was in a trance. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Skull pain. This sage killing array is too complicated and mysterious To the back, the chess game is more and more difficult, and the pressure is increasing. However, Lu Fan pushed it out temporarily, not because he was at a loss. Instead, it sensed the breath of gods and demons in the sky. "Is it because of the passage in the abyss of nothingness?" Lu Fan thought for a while. Then he understood, and then his sight fell on the black and white beast sleeping soundly on his legs. Lu Fan picked up the black-and-white beast and made it wake up from the obscurity. "Stop them." Lu Fan Road. The black-and-white beast immediately widened its eyes. It''s a great black and white beast, not a thug! Lu Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him. If he was normal, he would probably coax him. But now, Lu fan doesn''t have enough time. He doesn''t want to talk with black and white animals. Lu Fan raised his hand and suddenly a small five color angry lotus appeared in his hand. The face is expressionless slowly a clench, as if want to give five color angry lotus to clench burst like. The black-and-white beast trembled all over, and was filled with grief and indignation. This man Threatening it? Can I have a face? What''s the deal? I haven''t seen you. Are you going to be sent out as a thug now? The black-and-white beast roars inside.However, the face is showing a lovely color. "Hum!" Black and white beast should a, the next moment, it turned into a streamer, rushed out of the five Huang mainland. Kill in a flash into the abyss of nothingness. It''s a great black and white beast, and it''s not! It''s full of anger, need to vent! Looking at the angry black and white beast, Lu Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. Raise your hand, five Huang bow appears. "Time is too tight. Take time to shoot an arrow." Sitting in a thousand blade chair, the bow pulls the full moon, and the five colored arrows that blend into the congenital purple Qi hover, and suddenly roar out. In the entrance of the void abyss. The two gods and Demons wantonly laughed and were extremely arrogant! They seem to be anticipating the next massacre, a picture of an individual dying in their hands. Suddenly. A god level laughter has not fallen, a startling roar. The black-and-white beast, like a mountain, suddenly took a paw! One claw seems to break the sky and the void! The two gods and demons did not expect that there was still quasi Saint level combat power in the five Huang! "It''s a black and white beast! The pet of the chaotic creature in jiehui "How can the black and white beast appear here?" Bang! The attack of the black and white beast caused a terrible roar, and the void collapsed into a whole piece. However, the two gods were not worried. After all, although the black and white beast is strong, its combat effectiveness is not weak. If the black and white queen hands it, they will turn around without saying a word. If it''s just black and white animals, they can still fight. To put it bluntly, if the black and white beast does not have the title of black and white queen That''s not much of a deterrent at all. The black and white beast seems to feel that these two gods are not afraid of him. It felt like it was being underestimated. I''m so angry! But there was a twist in the void. The gods and demons in the black and white beast''s claw suddenly changed their looks and showed a distorted face! Because of a five color arrow, quietly following behind the black and white beast. Suddenly appeared, through the eyebrows of a god level demon. Boom! In a flash, the five colored arrows exploded. The gods and demons of Tianshen rank were also shattered in an instant! Wu Huang, a god of heaven level Killed by Lu Fan''s arrow! Meteor! PS: new January, please recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 silent. But after silence, there is noise! As if the hot oil drops into the water, boiling thoroughly. A statue of the heaven God level, instantly was pierced through the eyebrows, the body died, this picture, or a bit of shock. The arrow shot quietly from the back of the black and white beast took the life of a god level demon in an instant, and the flesh of the other side was blown to pieces. The energy of terror is sweeping, the space is like a broken stone, fragmented, dilapidated. The black-and-white beast was frightened, and his eyes twinkled slightly. This arrow is too familiar to him. Isn''t it the arrow that human beings shoot at it? However, the black and white beast understood that the arrow was different from his arrow. In fact, the difference was very simple, because of the difference in the power of the arrow and the congenital purple air. Sure enough, the human being is still kind to it. The black-and-white beast thought of this, but there was something beautiful in his heart. He was suddenly stunned. Why did he feel so humble? Just because of such a small matter, he is proud of being a black-and-white animal in the void? At the thought of it, the black-and-white beast felt inexplicable shame, and his inner anger sprang up. However, the anger could not be released to the human being. Therefore, the target could only be transferred to another deity level demon. The glory of his black and white beast can only be released by killing. Kill this shit! He wants to prove to that man that he is a great black and white beast! The void is roaring. The strong men of the supernatural and demonic clan were suddenly shocked, and the spirit of another god level God was shaking, which was somewhat unbelievable. What happened? They don''t care about the killing of black and white animals, but what''s the matter with that inexplicable arrow? Silent, just like the hook and sickle of a life killer, inexplicably makes people feel cold, as if they are hiding from the evil in the dark, giving people inexplicable pressure and fear. There was some panic on the part of the gods and demons. However, five Huang and the Terran side is into a carnival, momentum is great! "It''s Lord Lu!" "It''s worthy of being the White Jade King Lu Shao, who shot the gods with one arrow, and raised the prestige of our people!" "Kill! My people are not afraid of war At this moment, the sound of killing was resounding. Although this elite team of gods and Demons has died of one God level, there are still ten great way level gods and demons, as well as dozens of immortal level gods and demons. So many powerful demons are equally hard to deal with. The black-and-white beast fiercely killed the statue of God. It was extremely fierce, and its moves were all murderous. Originally, he just wanted to row. But now, he must show his strength to the human race! The gods and demons in the earth element boundary are somewhat subdued. There is a huge gap between this situation and their imagination. In their imagination, they should have carried out a terrible killing. Listening to the cry and cry for mercy, bathed in the smoke of the ruins of the whole Xianwu world. However, the situation was completely unexpected. In this new world of Xianwu, there are black and white beasts guarding it. It is also mysterious and unpredictable. It can kill the gods and demons of the God level! However, the statue soon calmed down. Separated a wisp of mind, always pay attention to the surrounding void, once that mysterious arrow shot again, he can have the opportunity and opportunity to respond. The reason why the first God demon died was because of carelessness. If there is no carelessness and attention is not attracted by the black and white beast, it will not be attacked by the arrow. Although the arrow''s power is powerful, but the gods and demons of the God level are not weak, they can definitely respond to it. "Kill!" After blocking the attack of black-and-white beasts, the eyes of the gods and demons at the level of the gods and Demons reveal the meaning of killing heaven. "Kill all living creatures in this world!" When the words fell, the ten great way level gods and Demons suddenly rushed out, and dozens of top immortal level gods and Demons also roared with excitement. The darkness and depression swept over the whole void abyss. The whole sky seems to be trembling. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan did not continue to shoot the second arrow, mainly because he knew that it was very difficult to achieve the effect of the first arrow. After all, the gods and demons are not stupid. If you succeed in the first arrow, there will be defense. Moreover, Lu Fan could not waste any more time. Even if you kill this God level demon, what can you do? Once the defense line of the jiuchongtian channel collapses, it will still be a very bad situation for the Terrans, and everyone will fall into a terrible disaster. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that the most important thing was to understand the killing array of saints."It''s fast..." Lu fan is leaning against the thousand blade chair, and his fingers are gently moved. After that, restart the temporary pause time array, the mind sank into the preacher. The saint killed the battle, and he was still understanding. The saint rubbings are now more and more clear in his eyes, and are no longer like the books before. Lu Fan understood that this is his gradual analysis method has achieved certain results. The holy words with golden light appear around, and they are closely related to each other. They are like ancient bells made up of words. These are ancient bells composed of the texts on the rubbings of sages understood by Lu Fan. Lu Fan raised his hand and gave a gentle pat on the ancient clock. Suddenly, a mysterious sound wave burst open, full of penetration, as if there was a power to shake the soul of the world. On the island of Lake heart. Invisible sound waves spread out, showing the sound wave, swept the whole five Yuhuang in a moment. Lu Fan took a shot of the ancient clock, his eyes set, and sank his heart. The killing array of saints is very complex and difficult. If Lu fan does not have a preacher, he may also spend a long time to understand. However, with the help of the preacher, Lu Fan feels that he is far from the complete arrangement of the saint killing array. It is fast There are dozens of saints left, and it''s all right to try. ¡­¡­ In the tower of Xianxing. The time array was restarted, and the anxious and almost crazy Xuan Yue relieved himself and again devoted himself to the research of the saint killing array. She understood that the teacher Xiaoyao died, all the pressure needed her to bear. She can not let the teacher down, the future of the people are on her, she can not lose. Heavy pressure, let her head all black hair began to emerge white, like floating snow. Suddenly. The moon is in the meditation of the heart and mind tremble. In the dark, she seemed to feel a saint killed the breath. Not only her, many array masters, are all stopped the hands of the enlightenment. "This is The Xuanyin of the saint killing array? " The moon murmured. She will not hear wrong. She studied the saint killing array for so long. She did not say Xuanyin, even the words can be studied a little. To know that the Xuanyin of the kill array can be released, it means that it is a mature and incomplete killing array, which can be put into use. "What''s the matter?" "I think I can feel the Xuanyin of the killing array?" "Is it master xuanyue who has studied the killing array of saints? It''s impossible The text studied by master xuanyue is not enough to form a incomplete array at all... " A master of array has some doubts, but under the confusion, he is also excited. Why? Because it''s hope. The incomplete kill array appears. If it can be put into use, it will have the chance to block the gods of elements and many gods and demons. After all, the incomplete Saint killed the array, but also killed the array Originally quiet, full of restless mood of the Xianxing tower, suddenly emerged excitement. The rustle was loud and loud. Someone has studied the saint killing array?! The news, like a heavy bomb, suddenly made the sea burst into a startling wave. "Who is it?" This problem has become a question in everyone''s heart. Xuanyue appeared in the hall from below the top of the tower. Her eyes were full of blood and looked around. However, she was disappointed quickly. How could the unkempt group of people study the existence of the saint killing array. Suddenly, Xuan Yue saw Li San. She remembers that Lu Fan was in the Xianxing tower when Li was three years old. The man who was recommended by the Tonggu Taoist? Xuanyue breathed quickly, a person she had always ignored. Is it really her? Sex! Xuan Yue found Li San, full of blood in the eyes, full of excitement and hope. Of course, this hope is also with a little bit of caution, after all, she is afraid of the result to make her sad. "That man is Lu Ping? He brought you here. You''ll see him to me! " Xuanyue road. Although she is a master of array, she is not weak in practice, and has achieved the ultimate strength of the emperor. Therefore, the prestige that emanates on the body, let Li 3 years old slightly have a little repressive. Li shook his head at the age of three. She didn''t want to take them, and she was afraid that these madmen would disturb the study and understanding of the Lord Lu Shao. At the same time, Li was very excited at the age of three. She heard the master of array say Xuanyin. Did Lu Shaozhu study his eyebrows? Indeed, the Lord Lu Shao is really steady and steady, and makes people feel comfortable! "Please, take us, this is our last hope...""We will not disturb his understanding." Xuanyue pleaded bitterly. Li was three years old, biting his lips. In the hall, other array masters also felt something. Their eyes were full of hope and looked at Li three years old. When Li was three years old, she could not help but tremble. Many of the array masters present were older than her three-year-old Li. However, now these people have only hope in their hearts, full of pleading. Li was three years old and felt his heart was touched. "I''ll take you there, but you can''t enter the island, you can''t affect Lord Lu, you can''t destroy Lord Lu''s understanding..." "Otherwise..." Li took a deep breath when she was three years old. She found that she had nothing to threaten these people. "If we disobey, we will be the source of death, and our flesh will be exiled in the starry sky!" Xuanyue said. This is a poisoned oath. One of the array masters didn''t hesitate and swore a poison oath together. Li was three years old and believed it. She took these array masters out of the immortal array tower. Towards the Wuhuang continent and the vast sea of the East China Sea. Soon, the island in the middle of the lake appeared. Now on the island in the middle of the lake, only Lu fan is left to understand. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue have all gone to the void abyss to fight. Under the leadership of Li at the age of three, xuanyue and other array masters soon saw the lake island. Looking at the lake island shrouded in mystery, xuanyue''s face became excited. "Here it is!" "He really understood the remnants of the sage killing array..." Xuanyue wept with joy. The Terrans are saved! And many array masters are filled with emotion. Someone has taken over the burden on their shoulders, making them feel relaxed physically and mentally. "He hasn''t finished his understanding yet, isn''t he He wants to understand the perfect killing battle of saints? " "In such a short time?" Xuanyue and many array masters seem to have thought of something, but their eyes are frozen. This makes these array masters nervous. It was spontaneous to play a series of formation, the lake island around the package is blocked, no living creatures are allowed to approach, disturbing Lu Fan''s understanding. After setting up the array. A master of array is sitting in the void waiting. If someone saw that this group of fiery array masters could be so clever, they would be scared. ¡­¡­ Chai Feng wears gold armor and holds a long golden sword in his hand. His eyes twinkled and rose to the sky. After all, he failed to break through the quasi saint, but now, he can no longer avoid fighting! "War!" Chai Feng roared. The light is cold and the sword is thirty thousand li. The two become streamers and fight together in the abyss of nothingness. The sword light transformed by the fierce Jinyuan profound righteousness will cut the surrounding into pieces. Other Terran heavenly emperors also rushed into the sky to confront these gods and demons. However, these top-level Daojie gods and demons are too powerful. Each of them has the strength of Chai Feng and Luo Yang. The two Terran heavenly emperors can barely fight against a Taoist level demon. Dan taixuan himself went to war, and the fire of industry burned the void. Innumerable Yin difference noise, converged into a torrent, turned into a city of death, to meet a God and devil on the road. The city cover was pressed down and covered with a magic spirit. Dan taixuan stands in the city, holding the book of life and death, fighting with this God and demon! The white Bluebird was ablaze with fire, and the nine heads of fire and Phoenix circled around her, burning the void with the burning flames, and also implicated a God and devil of the great way. It was as good as the battle. Sima Qingshan, Overlord, and Tang Yimo jointly launched an attack. Sima Qingshan''s painting became a world of its own, trapping the gods and Demons and fighting in the painting. The killing was completely overturned and the vast sea rose and sank. Kong Nanfei led his three thousand Confucians, all of whom were upright, fighting with immortal gods and demons. The great emperor of Jinwu, the twelve heavenly witches, as well as many extremely emperors and great emperors of the human race went to war one after another. In the abyss of nothingness, a world-shaking battle broke out for a time. Blood, red void. Lu Jiulian, holding the green lotus sword in his hand, wandered through the void. The sword picked out two gods and demons on the main road, which reduced the great pressure on the public. The war was tragic. The gods and demons are too fierce and fierce, and the Terrans and the five Huangs are also fierce and fearless. It''s a life and death battle, and no one is relaxed. Tang Yimo opened the eighth pulse. The eight pulse dunjia magic skill broke out completely, and his strength soared. He even became more like a God than a demon.Boom! The painting was blown to pieces. The overlord, Tang Yimo and Sima Qingshan joined hands to kill a Taoist deity. However, they were seriously injured and their breath was exhausted to the extreme. Tang Yimo looks like a corpse lying in the void without the strength to move a finger. His breath is withered, as if he is dying. The overlord was covered with blood, and there was no intact place all over his body. But the breath is extremely excited. Sima Qingshan was also dyed with blood in front of his body, but he was in good condition and could fight again. Some people''s emperor of heaven fought for his life in exchange for the killing of a Taoist God. Some people extremely emperor, holding immortal level gods and demons to explode. Even if it''s five Huang''s side, there are many strong people''s bodies falling apart However, over the land of five Huang, the earth seems to have emerged. Ten cities of the dead emerge, open the road of the yellow spring to meet the souls of the dead one after another. The reincarnation opens for the strong people who died in the war and opens the road of reincarnation, so that they can have no worries. In the starry sky. Soil source field. Laohe chattered blood, and the whole person was dyed into a blood man, and the blood of quasi saint was constantly flowing However, he staggered to his feet again and stood in front of the earth elemental God. The God of earth element, compared with the ancient Taoist, xiaoyaozi, these peak quasi saints, Laohe''s strength has a big gap, but Lao he has not given up. He remembered the scene when xiaoyaozi looked up and laughed and turned to kill the enemy camp. The blood in him began to boil. He is to be holy, and he is human. His blood, it''s hot. Xiaoyaozi can fight for the future with his life. Why is he Must also block the earth element God, for five Huang to fight for time. "Come on, fight again!" Lao he growled. The old man burst out with an unprecedented sense of war and vitality. "Looking for death..." The God of earth element is cold and cold. He has sensed that there is something wrong with the elite teams that have entered the five Huang. I thought that the elite team led by two gods and Demons should be stable enough to win five Huang, but now it seems that this is not the case. A deity level demon It fell. He was killed as soon as he entered Wuhuang. And other great way level gods and demons, immortal level gods and demons are also constantly falling. The God of the earth element, who had been so sure, was a little confused. He didn''t want to go back to be the God of gold and water. Boom! The God of earth grabs his hand. The power of countless soil sources boils. Suddenly, a big hand was gathered by the force of countless soil sources. Boom!!! The space collapses. Countless turbulent flows are like sharp blades, interwoven with emptiness. The big hand, which has been completely gathered by the soil, is rapidly emerging from the field of broken soil source. Towards the passage of five Phoenix space. Bang! There was a big bang. Laohe was covered with blood, and his body hit the entrance of the passage, staggering and staggering. Old he smile, with a smile, there is a golden blood from the corner of his mouth. He sat at the entrance of the passage of Wuhuang. Both hands are imprinted. After that, it gathered all the breath of life and the power of the original God, and turned into a huge golden body, blocking the entrance of the passage. "Break it for me!" The God of earth element was furious. The fist of the earth source''s power gathers, mercilessly smashes! Bang! A fist kept beating, hitting the gold body, so that the whole channel was shaking, but it just failed to break the channel! Boom! Boom! Lao he was smiling, and his life Qi was constantly passing away. However, looking at the God of earth element who could not break through the defense line, he showed a satisfied smile. ¡­¡­ And in the land of Wuhuang. Fire on the stars. The lifeqi of Luo Yang, who was sitting dead, was weakened to the extreme. He seemed to be enveloped by fire, and the yuan God seemed to be dead. However, at last, it seemed that he could hear the tremor of the channel mouth, and the earth element God''s fist fell down again and again, just like hitting Luo Yang''s heart, which made him feel that his heart seemed to revive. Luoyang''s profound meaning of fire element, at this moment, has successfully entered 70%! He took another step on the steps of Flaming Mountain. In this war, he did not participate in the war because he was forcing himself and waiting for an opportunity. He knew that it was meaningless to fight as emperor of heaven, because today''s Terrans lack not the emperor of heaven, but the top combat power. Therefore, Luo Yang is in a fight, and now, he finally in the fight to win a ray of life!"Today, I testify to be holy!" Above the Flaming Mountain. Luoyang stands erect, the fire rushes into the sky, accompanied by thousands of clouds of light flow. It seems that there is purple air falling from the sky. Everyone was shocked at this moment, but after that, it was ecstasy. What does this scene represent? How can the Terrans not be clear? It means that some people want to prove the truth and be holy! "Good job!" Chai Feng is a gold armour, and a big road level gods and Demons blood war, see this scene, suddenly surprised! What he didn''t do, Luo Yang did it! Boom! The surging breath suddenly diffuses, and the quasi holy Qi is surging. At this moment, there seems to be a supreme mystery. At this moment, innumerable creatures have all been improved in their perception, and many people have made breakthroughs in their cultivation at this moment. The breakthrough of quasi saint is just like that of an immortal. Innumerable people have got the chance. The God demon who was fighting against black and white was shocked. The Terran actually at this critical moment, the birth of a new quasi saint?! He wanted to get rid of the black-and-white beast and go to kill the new quasi saint. However, the black-and-white beast is just like sugar, which makes him extremely upset. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t. It seems that this God level demon can predict how bad it will be next. There is one more quasi saint in the Terran. Although it can''t change the situation of jiuchongtian''s war, but I''m afraid none of them can run away. In fact, it is. After demonstrating the truth, Luo Yang stepped out of the sea of fire with a sharp fire gun. The whole sky is shaking. The Terran is in ecstasy, a new quasi saint, for the Terran is how exciting things. "Those who offend my people, kill them!" Luo Yang is extremely cold. When a shot is shot out, the world-famous spear will tear the city of death, and nail the Great Road God demon who is fighting with Dan taixuan in the city with one shot on the cold and dead city land. Stab out a shot, do not look back, continue to step out. Walking all the way, all the way to him is just a shot. Lu Jiulian fought two Daojie gods and Demons alone. Luo Yang killed one of them in an instant. Lu Jiulian also broke out with five colors and killed another one The rain of blood is falling. However, all the people in the sky are excited, as if blowing the clarion call of victory. The gods and Demons panicked. The steps of the road and the steps of immortality began to flee. What a nightmare it is for them to be saints without the hindrance of God level. It can kill them easily. However, Luo Yang is extremely cold and ruthless. Master xiaoyaozi died in battle, and master Lei hongfengyue also died in the battle All these gods and Demons must die. Luo Yang a sharp roar, the whole person seems to be turned into a scorching sun, 70% of the fire source profound meaning erupts. When a shot is shot out, the spear awn presents thousands of flames in the void. Pooh! The remaining several Taoist level gods and demons are all pierced. Destroyed the original God, cut off the vitality! But Luo Yang is very powerful, drags the long gun to kill, directly forces that with black and white * * war god rank GOD Devil and goes. The black and white beast at war is a little confused. He found that the newly promoted human being was even more ferocious than him. He''s black and white More fierce than you lose? Is there only one way to go? For a time, the black and white beast was extremely unwilling, and became increasingly fierce. He wanted to show more ferocious than Luo Yang. Suddenly, that God level GOD Devil almost spit blood. He''s got all this stuff. You black-and-white beast is not a human race, as for so hard-working?! Pooh! Between the black and white beast''s angry roar, one paw shot out, and smashed the head of this God rank. Luo Yang shot out, but also through the body of the other side. The fury of the source of fire surging, shattering the other party''s original God, a god demon, then in the black and white beast and Luo Yang joint hands, tragic death on the spot. Bang!!! There was a bang. The opening of the passage burst. Laohe''s body is like a remnant leaf and flies into the five Huang. The blood of quasi saints, as if to make time become silent. Black and white beast and Luo Yang immediately raised their heads. Luo Yang''s eyes turned red. "Master ho!" Luo Yang instantly turned into fire and appeared in Laohe''s inverted position, catching Lao he''s broken body.Lao he was dying, and the yuan God was on the verge of extinction, leaving only one breath hanging. "Good Good... " How can I feel Luo Yang''s blazing breath of quasi saints, and I can''t help but feel a little relieved that the Terrans add another quasi saint. It''s a happy event for the Terrans. At the entrance of the passage, the God of earth element stepped in coldly. The powerful and unscrupulous spirit suddenly swept out. He sensed the two fallen gods and demons, and the other one The corpses of gods and Demons appear in the void, and the elite team of the earth element realm he brings is almost the whole army was wiped out. This was unexpected by the God of earth. His eyes looked at Luo Yang, "the new people to be saints?" After that, the sight shifted to the black and white beast. The line of sight suddenly stagnated. "Black and white beast?" Soon, he felt the black and White Queen''s Qi in the five Huang continent. Not Zhou Feng above, black and white empress lazy glance at him, let the God of earth element kill machine all stiff. However, the God of earth elements soon found that the black and white queen didn''t mean to start. Instead, she put down her heart and killed a lot of opportunities. "Black and white beast, if you let me, you should not interfere in the affairs of the Terran, otherwise If I kill you, the black and white queen may not offend the gods and demons for you. " The God of earth is cold. The black-and-white beast was stunned, and immediately became angry. This force Who do you look down on?! With a roar, the black-and-white beast stood upright and killed. The God of earth element has a headache. He raises his hand and grabs it in the void. The power of countless earth sources quickly condensed, wrapping the black and white beast into a ball This is the power of the statue of Tu yuan beast ancestor?! Black and white beast is angry. If you have the ability, don''t open it. If you have the ability, you can do it one-on-one! Black and white beast was immediately subdued, so that Luo Yang immediately felt the pressure. God of elements This is an opponent he didn''t even think about before. Even though he has broken through the quasi Saint level, he still does not have much assurance in the face of the existence of such peak quasi Saint level as the God of elements. But Still have to fight! The God of earth elements did not pay any attention to Luo Yang. The body passed by in an instant. The terror of oppression, terrible impact, will Luo Yang fly, but this light touch, Luo Yang will cough up blood. Luo Yang, who is even weaker than Laohe, can''t stop the God of elements. At the moment, the God of earth element is full of fear In an instant, he appeared in the sky of Wuhuang. Feeling the five Huang continent wrapped by time array, her face is slightly ugly. Because, on the land of Wuhuang He sensed The breath of Saint killing array! "The new Xianwu, actually, almost made a saint killing array?" The God of earth element was afraid for a while. Fortunately, it was discovered early If it''s late. The gods and demons will suffer a lot! Boom! The God of earth element did not hesitate. In an instant, the opportunity of killing was great. He wanted to destroy the continent and destroy the understanding of the people on the killing array of saints However, at the moment when his terrible fist fell. But suddenly found out. In front of the fist awn, there is a figure quietly suspended, closed eyes, such as autumn leaves as quiet beauty. ¡­¡­ The peak is not circumscribed. The black and white queen shook her head and sighed at the empty bluestone. This girl doesn''t listen to advice at all. She can''t stop her. But let her be. Anyway, she''s here. ¡­¡­ The girl opened her eyes slowly. Eyelashes gently vibrate, this time the eye does not have what startles the world. After accepting the inheritance of the black and white queen and mastering the power, Zhulong has been able to master his own black and white pupil. Looking at the black and white eyes, the God of earth element was shocked. "Black and white queen?" Facing the terror and destruction of the earth element God. Zhulong swung the black and white Yin and Yang mill and smashed it out abruptly. Collision with fist. Suddenly The explosion broke out in the sky over Wuhuang, making a loud noise and shaking ears. The destruction of Qi was like a spreading dragon. "I''m not a black and white queen..." "I am..." "Five Huang, Zhulong." PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Smoke and dust, thousands of dust. The body of Zhulong, which is as quiet and beautiful as autumn leaves, is suspended in the void, blocking the sky over the land of Wuhuang. She has her own stubbornness. The black and white queen asked her not to meddle in the affairs of Wu Huang, but Zhulong refused. Although she accepted the inheritance of the black and white empress, she knew that the black and white queen had a blood relationship with her. However, she has always been the life of Wuhuang. At the moment of Wuhuang crisis, she felt that she had to stand up. Because of her. The God of earth element is quietly suspended, and his huge body like a hill releases the oppression of terror. His eyes are fixed on Zhulong, looking at Zhulong''s black and white eyes. "You are not a black and white queen..." The God of earth is cold. At this time, he seemed to have guessed why the black and White Queen appeared in Wuhuang, not to support her, but because there were black and White Queen''s blood on the mainland. The girl''s body diffuses belongs to the black and white profound meaning breath, that is with the black and white queen homologous breath. This girl is the original intention and reason of the black and white queen appearing in Wu Huang. The black and white queen will not meddle in the affairs of Terrans and gods and demons, which makes the earth element God breathe a sigh of relief. However, the earth element God''s eyes soon became hot. The girl Can you capture this girl and bring it back to the gods and Demons and give it to the emperor? Maybe you can use this girl to make the black and white queen fear? Thinking of this, the breath of the God of earth elements suddenly became a little eager, and his eyes towards Zhulong became bright. The smell of bamboo is the first time to be a saint After accepting the inheritance of the black and white empress, Fang is a quasi saint. For the God of earth elements, there is not much threat. However, the God of earth element dare not kill Zhulong easily. After all, the anger of the black and white queen is terrible. He may not bear it. So, he needs to try it out first. "You''re in trouble with the black and white queen, get out of the way Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " The God of earth element is indifferent. He first showed that he was afraid of the black and white empress, so when he would capture Zhulong, if the black and white queen showed up, he would hand over the bamboo dragon, and he would say that he was afraid of the black and white queen and was not good at killing. If the black and white empress does not come out, it will directly capture back to the gods and Demons and give it to the emperor. As for the threat to the black and white queen, it''s none of his business. However, for the first time in such a long time in the Archaean sky, the God of earth elements knew that the black and white queen would choose to hand over her inheritance to others. Perhaps it was the girl who had a blood relationship with the black and white queen. "The black and white queen, an ancient chaotic creature, is said to be one of the earliest creatures born in chaos, and it is the existence of an era with the ancestor of beasts Her body is full of unknown and fascinating secrets. " The God of earth element is somewhat greedy. Perhaps, from the girl''s blood, can we see the secret of the emperor? Far away. Luo Yang, holding a fire spear in his hand, stepped into the air step by step, and the God of blocking elements with Zhulong. Although his strength is much worse than the spirit of elements, he has a heart not afraid of fighting. "War!" Boom! Fire, fire point gun swept across the sky, immediately raised the world-famous gun, straight to the God of earth elements. The void tears, the inch explodes, the beating Mars seems to be able to burn out a world. However, the God of the earth element did not even turn back, and a piece of earth plate condensed out of thin air, blocking Luo Yang''s attack. The God of earth turned his head, raised his hand, and shook it violently. Innumerable soil condenses rapidly. Luo Yang felt as if he was suffocating, as if he was carrying a mountain. He straddles the void and his back is heavily depressed. Creak, creak The void is cracking. Bamboo long body a shake, black and white light and shadow across, suddenly appeared in front of the God of earth elements. Legs, sweep out. In front of the God of earth element, the earth board appears. Bang! Bamboo long hit on it, sending out the whole five Huang stars like a trembling dull sound. It''s enough to show how terrifying the power of this blow is. However, there is no crack in the earth of the element. "If it''s a black and white queen, I''m afraid of seven points. You Forget it The God of earth elements said with a faint smile. Compared with xiaoyaozi, he is no weaker than xiaoyaozi. He is very confident. Zhulong didn''t give up. His body moved sideways in an instant, but he was constantly attacking.Her legs are like a knife. Every time she sweeps it, she sweeps out a terrible cutting force like Sabre Qi. Black and white profound meaning surging, in the back of bamboo long, constantly hovering. The power of Zhulong is constantly improving. The God of earth element didn''t fight back, but the earth plate was constantly blocking the attack of Zhulong. He was full of sarcasm. It seems to be provoking Zhu Long''s anger. "No, no more." The earth element God shook his head. Although he intends to capture Zhulong, there is another important thing, that is, some people in Wuhuang are studying the killing array of saints, and it seems that they are about to find out. Once the other party thoroughly studies it out, it is definitely not good news for the demons. Although the God of earth element is greedy, he does not want to destroy the plan of the gods and Demons because of his greed. If this is the case, the God of gold will kill him. Boom! The God of earth element suddenly grasped the void. The strong force of soil source erupted in an instant. Out of thin air, countless pieces of mud have been formed, covering the bamboo Boom! Boom! Soon, a huge star appeared in the void, and Zhulong was suppressed in the stars. "It''s over, little girl." The God of earth element smiles. Raise your hand a move, there is a strange force to reduce the earth stars, into a bullet to put up. That''s the way he was imprisoned. But when the earth stars were flying for a while. In the earth stars, suddenly there are black and white rays burst out, the stars are fragmented, constantly breaking, Zhulong incarnates as a candle dragon, and the black and white colors in the eyes are blooming. The God of earth element is gazing. This is a unique magic power belonging to Zhulong. In front of him, the stone slabs were continuously condensed, but they were all penetrated by black and white rays. The magic power It''s Zhulong''s killing move. He has been holding on, waiting for the God of earth element to relax a little, and he will kill with one blow. Zhulong knows that even if she has been passed on, she is still much worse than the spirit of the earth element in terms of strength. Only in this way can she win a chance of victory. She wants to help my father to ward off the disaster, so that he can understand the sage killing array without any worries. And the most stable way is to kill each other. Zhulong''s killing move startles the God of earth elements. In the moment of Yuan Shen, tens of thousands of stone slabs were gathered to resist this move. There is a cold sweat from the earth element God. He almost died of Yin! This girl, it seems quiet, did not expect to be so insidious. Bang! Zhulong broke away from the shackles, and the broken stones fell off one after another. On the head of the dragon, a terrible Qi machine was displayed. The God of earth element was very angry. Open your hand suddenly. The force of the earth source erupts without reservation. Luo Yang, on the other side, was once again suppressed, and his whole body was covered with blood. Boom! Boom! A huge, just like a rock beast roaring. Suddenly a grip, countless by the rock combination of the chain is issued a crackling sound, the bamboo to the shackles. Zhulong is also struggling, the dragon in the rock chain constantly shuttle. The void is torn and the turbulent flow of space is surging. Zhulong fled again and again, but it was still bound. Among the five Huangzhong. All the Wuhuang practitioners were shocked. Lu Jiulian''s face was deep and congealed, and burst out in an instant. All over the body, one after another nine color Nu Lian is in suspension, which is the most powerful Nu Lian he has been able to condense so far. Tens of thousands of angry lotus were floating around him. This is the strongest killing move that Lu Jiulian has been able to display so far. A big push forward, towards the huge rock beast. The explosion continued to resound, but what made Lu Jiulian''s heart sink was that for the rock giant beast, this attack was just scratching, and it was not painful at all. Sima Qingshan''s painting scroll swept, drawing two huge stars. He wanted to hit the giant beast, but the stars were smashed and the giant beast was undamaged. All of the five huangxiu practitioners put their hands on it, and the strong ones on the Terran side also broke out into the ultimate killing. Bang! Suddenly. There is a golden awn falling from the sky. Jingyue''s King sky sword, a sword seems to open the sky.It fell from the sky and chopped on the head of the beast, but it didn''t cause any damage to the beast at all Powerless Real powerlessness. The gods and demons at the elemental God level are really powerful. The God of the earth element is too lazy to pay attention to the group of people who attack him. Is it like an elephant that cares about ants? It''s not a hierarchy at all. Zhulong is bound. ¡­¡­ Not around the peak. The black and white queen looked languidly, did she want to do it? She can''t do it. Besides, it''s not time for her to do it. It can''t be now. ¡­¡­ Boom! Zhulong once again broke out magical power, but this time, the God of earth element had been prepared. The terrible explosion makes Zhulong emit a dull hum. The body is like a broken kite, flying upside down into the five Huang mainland. The God of earth elements squinted. The body of the giant rock beast snapped at the floating time array. Bang! The sundial cracked, and the time array stopped working. Wuhuang mainland. Zhulong''s body smashed down and turned into a human body. But the earth element God''s body also converged, turned into the normal size, entered the five Huang continent, he did not pay attention to Zhulong, although he had already felt the smell of bamboo long, but at this moment, the God of earth element has to deal with the guy who gradually solidifies the breath and understands the sage killing array. The sage killing array must not be arranged again by the Terrans. How many opportunities did they find for the gods and demons that finally borrowed the chaos creature Kun Jie beast from the emperor and destroyed the ancestral land of the human race. Once Wuhuang has finished the sage killing array again, Wuhuang will be the ancestral land of the next person, and it will be hard to be broken! Therefore, compared with capturing Zhulong, destroying the reconstruction of the sage killing array is a major event! ¡­¡­ In the middle of the lake. Lu Fan sits in the pavilion, and his white clothes win the snow. Only the chessboard was left in his eyes. He has the last game of chess left. He knew that Zhulong was injured. He also knew that many friars Wuhuang had fallen. He also knew that the time array had been destroyed However, Lu fan has no fluctuation on the surface, but his heart has already written all these in the small book. Hum A breeze blew by. It seems to be rippling. Lu Fan raised his head, opposite the chessboard, it seemed that an old man appeared. Lu fan is familiar with the old man. "It''s you." Lu Fan raised her eyebrows slightly. He recognized the old man. It was in the memory fragments of Xianwu world that he recognized. He also gave him a ray of congenital purple gas as an opportunity I didn''t expect This Taoist priest is actually a saint of Hunyuan Xianyu and the arranger of the unique killing array. With a gentle smile, the old man stroked his white beard, and his Taoist robe was flying and full of immortal spirit. The old man picked up a piece and fell on the board. Bang! In a flash. Lu Fan''s hair was creepy, and his pores were all tightening in this moment. There is only one piece on the empty chessboard. However, the breathtaking air released by that chess piece almost suffocates Lu Fan What a horror! But In Lu Fan''s eyes, enthusiasm gradually emerged. This is the last game of the sage''s understanding of killing array. How can he retreat? If we retreat at this moment, it will be a failure. Lu Fan braved the terror murderous spirit, picks up the chess piece from the chess box. Pull up the sleeves and close the sleeves. The spirit pressure Chong Xiao, actually is to disperse the murderous spirit a little bit. The old man grinned and fell down again. The murderous spirit swept through Lu fan again, as if to grasp Lu Fan''s throat and break Lu Fan''s skeleton. Lu Fan''s forehead was sweating slightly, and the pressure was released. This last game of chess, as if playing with the sage, made Lu Fan feel great pressure. ¡­¡­ And now. Outside the island in the middle of the lake. The God of earth element has arrived. The terror of his breath was incomparable, and the sea water around him was filled by mountains. He walked alone among the mountains. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu, who were originally fighting in the abyss of nothingness, used the token of the air transport tower to send them back to the lake island. Ning Zhao holds the cicada wing sword, and her white skirt is graceful and floating. She stands in front of the God of earth elements stubbornly. This is the most powerful enemy she has ever encountered. However, the childe is still in seclusion, she can not let the enemy through, unless the enemy across her body.Ni Yu has a black pot on his back, and he also stares at the God of earth elements like evil spirits. Yi Yue, needless to say, also maintains a fighting posture. Boom! Boom! Suddenly. In the middle of the lake island, the terrible killing machine is constantly sweeping out. This killing machine makes people cold all over. Outside the island in the middle of the lake, all the mages in the Xianzhen pagoda are excited and trembling. Master xuanyue, the head of xuanyue, was even more excited and red! "The sage kills the opportunity!" "The sage sends a killing opportunity, and the killing array is about to be fully understood!" Xuanyue clenched her fist. Every array master seems to feel that victory is in sight. "If you can succeed, you must not let the God of earth elements destroy the final understanding of the killing array! We stand in his way Xuanyue roared with tears in her heart. "It''s a time to make a miracle. We can''t let him succeed!" A group of unkempt array masters roared. Xuanyue took the lead in throwing out a jade talisman, which was broken and turned into wriggling array words. There are powerful formations around her body. Not only xuanyue, but also every array master was extremely enthusiastic in promoting the formation. Around the island in the middle of the lake, it is covered by dense arrays. Various arrays emerge in endlessly, including the top defense immortal array, the most terrible killing array, and the perplexing magic array Array masters use their means to protect their faith and hope. Li was shocked to see this scene. The face color of the Taoist nun rose red and clenched her fist. She only hated that her array cultivation was too weak. However, she was also enthusiastic to stimulate the formation, although her array compared with the array masters around her like firefly light. However, she has a sense of participation and pride. "A mob." The cold irony of the God of earth element. The next moment, a sudden acceleration. He belongs to the peak quasi Saint level of Qi immediately released. Zhulong rushes up from the vast sea and blocks in front of him stubbornly. Bang! The God of earth element blows out with a blow, and Zhulong throws out a black-and-white grinding plate. After the collision, the terrible air machine swept like a ripple, and Zhulong''s mouth and nose bleeding, was suppressed and kept flying back to the island in the middle of the lake. "We will help you with the formation!" Xuanyue''s eyes are full of bloodstains, and her eyes are full of fanaticism. Hum At this moment, all the arrays of array masters are stacked behind Zhulong. Like the most gorgeous neon lights in this moment, dazzling, dazzling eyes. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are looking at this scene with some dullness. These array masters It''s crazy. "What a great feat to deduce the killing array of saints by understanding?" "You monsters with big limbs and simple brains can''t understand it at all!" Xuanyue screamed. Many array masters also gave out the voice of agreement. "Damn it!" The eyes of the God of earth elements are frozen. Boom! At the next moment, countless mud and stone gathered and turned into a huge mountain like punch. It''s just like when the fist was smashed, the old man was forced to block the quasi saint''s body. Bang! One blow. Zhulong shivers all over, but Behind her many tactics, like the foam in the sun, burst and burst. The array masters who maintain the array are laughing scornfully. "You stupid demons don''t know the beauty of the array at all!" An array master roared before he died. After that, he burned the original spirit, turned into energy, and added it to the rest of the array. His body suddenly died and fell to the ground, but his eyes were filled with madness and hope, looking at the island in the middle of the lake. It seems that even though I am afraid of death, I hope that I can see the unparalleled problem of killing the array of saints after death. This is the so-called death without regret. The God of earth element was almost angry to scold his mother. Are all these people crazy?! This is what happened to the original masters, and so are the current array masters. Even more absolutely, they directly burn the original spirit and are not afraid to die. The God of earth elements can also feel the terrible killing opportunity of saints in the middle of the lake. This means that the sage killing array is about to be understood. He was afraid for a while, so he broke out without reservation. He hit it one punch after another. Bang bang!However, no matter how he hammered, Zhulong was determined to resist. Both the Yin and Yang millstones showed cracks, but Zhulong still bit his teeth and didn''t give up. Behind her, the formation was broken one by one. An array master raised his head and laughed, burning the power of Yuan Shen. There are fewer and fewer arrays, but The defense is getting stronger and stronger. It is like a golden round bowl, which makes the island in the middle of the lake upside down to protect it. The God of earth element is more and more crazy. It''s like a volcanic eruption. The heart seems to be held by an invisible hand. This feeling, very uncomfortable, this sense of threat, let him very uneasy. "Break it for me!" The God of earth element is more and more crazy. Clench your fists. It swung down. Bang! However, on the upside down bowl, a ripple spread. Another array master, the spirit of fire, blesses the array. ''s elemental God''s attack can''t break this pattern, so many master of the heaven class, burning the essence of life, will most incisive the way of their formation. At this moment, the earth element God actually felt the oppression. One master after another has fallen. Xuanyue is extremely crazy. She maintains the array. She is crying. However, she knows that she can''t retreat! With hope in her heart, she gazed at the island in the middle of the lake. A lost vitality of the array masters, are fanatically staring at the lake island. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are stunned. Their bodies tremble slightly. The shock of this scene directly attacks their hearts. For a while, they were at a loss. Li was three years old, and her whole body was cold. Her array had already been broken. She didn''t even have the qualification of burning yuan God''s blessing array. She can only look at the action of a master of array, only new admiration. Boom! The strong Saint killed the opportunity to break out. It''s like a storm of repression. The look of earth element changed. "These lunatics But think it will block this seat? " The God of earth element also shows the color of exasperation. The Terrans are hard to deal with. Those who are most afraid of these are not afraid of death. If he hammers slowly, he can break the array, but it takes too long. In case the sage killing array is understood, it will be a bad thing. The God of earth element didn''t expect that he was blocked in front of the front foot of destroying the saint killing array. There is no way, he can only choose other ways to break. And it has to be the fastest way to break through! The face of the God of earth elements became solemn. Then Suddenly opened his mouth His mouth is more and more open, the majestic earth source profound meaning crazy catharsis, just like a waterfall flowing straight down. The next moment, the earth element in the mouth of God. It turned out that there was a huge statue of the ancestor of the beast creeping out slowly, covered with mud like mucus. Spit out the statue of the ancestor of the earth. The statue of Tu yuan animal ancestor has been swallowed by the God of earth element all the time. It''s no wonder that the Terran spies have searched the Archaean sky and never found the location of the statue. The God of earth elements is a cruel man. However, the God of earth elements vomited out the statue of the ancestor of the beast of the earth source, and his eyes showed a fierce look. Holding the statue of ancestor beast in both arms, he smashed it hard at the array. Statue of ancestor of beast It contains the tyranny of the ancestor. Unless it''s a battle of saints All laws can be broken! Not around the peak. The black and white queen was stunned when she sensed that the God of earth elements actually took out the statue of ancestor beast to smash the array. She can''t sit back and ignore. If the statue of the ancestor of the beast is smashed down, Zhulong will be crushed to death. She hopes Zhulong knows how to retreat. However, in her perception, Zhulong is upright to swing full of cracks in the Yin and Yang grinding plate rushed up. The black and white queen was speechless. This silly girl Whew! The black and White Queen''s body disappeared in an instant and reappeared. She was already outside the island in the middle of the lake. Yeah? However, just when she was ready to step in and block the statue of the beast ancestor. But it stopped. The corner of the mouth slightly pick up, it seems that No need for her. On the island in the middle of the lake. The killing opportunity of the sage suddenly disappeared, as if it were dissipated in an instant. The wind is light and the clouds are like a storm.The God of earth element was deeply moved. However, I found the profound meaning of space surging in front of Zhulong''s body. A figure in white, sitting on a thousand blade chair, rises up and presses down Zhulong''s head. On the other side, he stretched out a hand and grasped the statue of tuyuan beast ancestor. When the God of earth element saw Lu Fan wanted to grab the statue of the ancestor of the earth beast with his hand. There was a look of irony on his face. The statue of ancestor of beast contains supreme power. The threat of ancestor beast may be able to smash the boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth into slag. However, when Lu Fan grasped the statue. Lu fan, who was better than snow in white, could not help but utter a light "Yi". But the earth element God''s heart is a burst of cluttering. Suddenly There seems to be something inside It''s hollowed out. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 The picture seems to be still. The God of earth element is so fierce that he even plans to break the array with the statue of ancestor beast. This is the quickest way, and it is a once and for all solution. Originally, the God of earth element thought that he could easily break the defensive array constructed by the Terran array mages with their lives, and destroy the Terran array master who was understanding the sage array. However, I didn''t expect that the breath of Saint killing array suddenly converged. Let the spirit of earth elements sink. As the God of elements dealing with the Terran sage killing array all the year round, he is very clear about what this means. It means that the master of the Terran array is likely to have successfully understood the sage killing array. The God of earth element is not surprised, so fast? Besides the xiaoyaozi who have fallen, can anyone understand the sage killing array in such a short time? For a moment, the God of earth element was killed. When Zhulong wants to resist the statue of ancestor beast, he is too lazy to stop it. This is looking for death, unless the black and white queen However, if the black and white empress hands, the God demon emperor will not sit idly by. However, at the moment when the statue of the ancestor of the beast wanted to collide with Zhulong, there was a space full of profound meanings. Some people actually blocked Zhulong''s body, even blocked the statue with bare hands What the hell?! This scene, let the earth element God''s eyes more and more tight up. How could that be possible? This is a statue of the ancestor of the beast. According to the people, it contains the power of saints. It is easy to touch, afraid it will be broken to pieces. However, the young man in white was picked up by his bare hands. Even, it makes the earth element God''s heart inexplicably empty. It was as if the connection between the heart and the statue of the ancestor of the earth was cut off at this moment. It''s like a statue of the ancestor of the beast Seeing a more beautiful object, I did not hesitate to choose empathy At that moment, the God of earth element was empty. The sense of difference almost drove him crazy. "Congratulations to the host for the lovely statue." The system prompt popped up in front of him, which made Lu Fan feel strange. How lovely Is that ok? The God of earth element is too low in the eyes of the statue of ancestor of beasts. Has the second become the predecessor? Originally, Lu Fan also used the will power left by the sage who played chess with him to block the statue of ancestor beast. But I didn''t expect that accident. This is really an accident. Lu Fan didn''t even want to get the statue at the beginning. After all, the statue was in the hands of a god of elements, and Lu Fan did not have much grasp of it and could easily obtain it. However, at the moment of contact, the prompt popped up by the system gave Lu Fan some unexpected joy. Suddenly, Lu Fan squinted. Behind him, the rubbings of the killing array of saints are floating. It seems that there is a shadow of sage behind him. The God of earth element felt something was wrong when he felt the moment when he was stuttering in his heart. He wanted to take back the statue of the ancestor of the earth. However, he found that the statue that had been thrown out could no longer be retrieved. Lu Fan grabs the statue''s hand and knocks back. He grabs the statue and drags it away. The face of the God of earth elements was instantly black. This guy Take away the statue of Tu yuan animal ancestor! What a big appetite! What a crazy guy! However, when he saw Lu Fan''s appearance clearly, he could not help but congealed in his mind, because he found that the appearance of the people in front of him seemed vaguely familiar. Isn''t it the man who took away the statues of Jinyuan and muyuan?! "Is it you?" The earth elemental God roars. He recognized Lu Fan and became more alert. This son, under the eyes of the God of gold and the God of fire, can take away the two statues of the ancestor of beasts, which is absolutely extraordinary. For a while, the God of the earth element felt that the statue of the ancestor of the earth beast that he had mastered was a little unstable. He suddenly regretted that he wanted to expose the statue of the ancestor of the earth. However, if he does not expose the statue of ancestor beast, it is difficult for him to break the array arranged by this group of Terran array masters. The God of earth element felt that his mind was in a dead end. In the final analysis, it''s the Terran''s fault! "Go away!" A roar. The God of earth element is the peak of quasi holy terror. The surrounding mountains are blasted, and the rocks roar and fall. Lu Fan pressed the palm of Zhulong slightly. Zhulong, ningzhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue and others were pushed far away.And xuanyue and other scattered array masters did not continue to maintain the array. They fell and sat on the ground, lacking in vitality and Qi, but they were full of fanaticism, looking at Lu fan, who easily blocked the statue of the ancestor of beasts, showing the color of fanaticism. "I''ve come to understand..." "I really understand it!" Xuanyue weeps with joy. She looks around at the array masters who are looking forward to her face. She is a little excited, a little sad and a little proud. These array masters are worthy of death. Their death will be recorded in the history of Terran! "It''s a childe!" Ni Yu was so excited that he almost jumped on his back. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue are also relieved. Seeing the young master appear, I feel a burst of peace of mind. Sure enough, the young master as always gives people a strong sense of security. The crowd retreated to the island in the middle of the lake. Zhulong is also panting, looking at the landing fan to block the back of the God of earth elements, and feels a burst of peace of mind. Dad is really the solid mountain behind her. More reliable than the black and white queen. The black and white queen is still very interested in watching the landing and the fight with the God of earth elements. However, she did not think of this emotion of Zhulong, and unexpectedly broke into her heart. It made her speechless. Love, she painstakingly gave the inheritance, are fed to the dog? Where can''t she compare with your cheap dad?! Lazy to continue to argue with the girl, the black and white queen looked at Lu Fan curiously, the boy It is really in such a short time to understand the sage killing array. You know, it''s not easy to understand the sage killing array, even if Wu Huang has time, the time acceleration of the big array is the same. The way of saints is profound. Every saint is similar to the chaos level gods and demons. He is the most powerful one in the ancient starry sky, and is qualified to sit in the deep place of chaos! The sage killing array is definitely not something that ordinary people can understand. Lu Fan was able to understand it in such a short time. To a large extent, it shows that Lu fan is actually a saint. Even this time, the understanding of the sage killing array will make Lu Fan''s soul level break through the third level and become the capital for Lu fan to become a saint. "But now you are not a saint after all. It will take some time for the sage killing array to be arranged How do you deal with the God of earth elements? " The black and white queen hands stacked in front of her chest, will be eager to squeeze more and more expansion. If only relying on her own strength, the black and white queen can be very sure that Lu fan is not the rival of the God of earth elements. Although Lu fan has the quasi holy fighting power, but The quasi saints are also hierarchical. With the help of Wu Huang Gong, Lu fan can only fight against the old-fashioned clan quasi saints such as Laohe, but he has to fight against the top quasi saints It''s a little bad. Boom! The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. In the void. All the figures are suspended, and they dare not come out of the atmosphere. Luo Yang was covered with blood, holding a fire spear, and his eyes were ablaze with fire. When he saw Lu Fan go out of the pass, he breathed out slowly. However, his heart is still not holding too much hope, after all, Lu Fan''s strength, compared with the God of elements, is still too poor. After all, Lu Fan''s own strength is not even quasi saint. Not even quasi saints How to compare? Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian and other five strong Huang, is a little worried to look at. But at the moment, the God of earth element is hard to say. Gradually, he could feel that the statue of Tu yuan ancestor was out of his control Little by little, Lu Fan took it away. Lu Fan''s face was calm, and he exerted himself in an orderly manner. The influx of the sage''s will made Lu Fan gain extremely strong power. Therefore, the God of earth element was weak in the struggle for power. It didn''t last long. The statue of tuyuan ancestor of beasts originally went to the landing fan. In addition, Lu Fan took advantage of the power of the sage''s will. The statue of the ancestor of the beast finally broke away from the control of the God of earth element. "Let''s go. It''s not sweet to be forced." Lu Fan Road. The quiet voice makes the eyes of the God of earth element suddenly kill the opportunity. Qutemo''s strong twisted melon, the statue of Tu yuan beast ancestor is the thing under his control! Boom! At the moment when the statue of the animal ancestor was deprived by Lu Fan. The God of earth element bursts into the sky. It seems that the earth and the earth are overturning, the vast sea is flowing backward, and countless soil is exploding one after another. Behind the God of earth element, a terrible storm of gravel is formed, just like a meat grinder. "Die!"What if the statue of the ancestor of the beast was robbed? If you kill Lu fan, you will be able to recapture it. Moreover, this son in front of me may have realized the sage killing array, so You have to die anyway. Feel the world color change. Lu Fan became more and more dignified. Indeed The strength of the God of elements is really strong. But Lu fan, however, was not without the strength of a war. Hum Behind Lu fan, the figure of the sage old man with white beard and white shirt emerged. This is the sage''s will, which is constantly blessed into Lu Fan''s body, which makes Lu Fan''s strength soar constantly. Gold line, wood line, fire line The three indestructible demons burst out completely at this moment. Lu Fan was surrounded by three colors. Strength is climbing. Facing the earth source field of the God of earth element, Lu Fan ran into it without fear. The will of saints, plus the three elements of immortality. Lu Fan''s combat power has soared to the highest level so far. "What you have done has been remembered by Lu Ping''an..." "You killed my five Huang people and beat my intimate cotton padded jacket I''ll settle with you one by one. " In the field of soil source, gravel storm is sweeping. The God of the earth element incarnated into the giant rock beast and gave out a cold laugh. "Reckon?" "You deserve it Today, you have to die, whether it''s because of the statue of ancestor beast or the battle of saints! " In front of the huge rock beast, which blocks out the sun, Lu Fan''s body looks like a mole ant. The rock has the power to destroy the world. Boom! Lu Fan''s body instantly ejected and collided with the huge palm. The sound of terrible explosion swept through the earth source field, and the sound of roar was like the old drum and the morning bell. Outside. The world can only see the rock storm, but not the picture in the field. After all, this is the domain of the God of elements. It is really difficult to see clearly if the strength is not enough. And the black and white queen did not have this worry, she saw very clearly. It can be seen that in the field of soil source, the God of earth elements and Lu fan are constantly colliding. The former is extremely large. The latter is extremely small. However, in the war, they are equally matched. The black and white queen was in a trance "Yes, it''s a bit like that man It''s full of the smell of destruction. It''s not like the same thing before that white dress wins the snow. " "And the blessing of the will of the saints..." "It''s interesting." The black and white empress did not expect that Lu Fan could gain the blessing of the sage''s will. With the blessing of the sage''s will, Lu fan may not have the strength to fight against the God of elements. Bang bang! Explosions continue to erupt, space storms, energy tides, destruction, and air are scattered. Outside the public can only see two groups of light and shadow in the continuous cross collision, but the specific situation is not clear. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan felt as if his body was burning, a sublimation of unprecedented strength. The power of the sage''s will is so strong that it can only be supported by the immortal body with full fire. Lu Fan took out the five Huang bow, and the inexhaustible force poured into it. Lu fan used the five Huang bow to shoot one arrow after another, making a huge wound on the rock beast. The power of the sage''s will poured into it, which made the earth element God feel a little pain. His huge body became his hindrance. Therefore, the body of the God of earth elements was instantly transformed into the size of Lu Fan. In this way, Lu Fan''s arrows were hard to hit him. Bang bang! Lu Fan and the God of earth elements fought in the field. Because of the existence of the sage''s will, Lu Fan was not limited by the field when his power was soaring. Bang! Lu Fan''s body turned into an extremely suppressed light, which ejected out and smashed the boulders in the field. However, Lu fan will soon again dive back, with the help of the sage''s will, break out the power of the immortal body, and launch a terrible attack. "The will of the saints..." The God of earth element flies upside down and stabilizes his body in the field. His face was very gloomy. How could he have never thought that he had fought with Lu Fan for a fifty five. If it goes on, it''s hard to tell the winner. The God of earth also understood the source of Lu Fan''s power and the will of saints. Understand the will of saints after killing the array Just the blessing of the sage''s will made Lu Fan gain extremely terrible combat power, which can be comparable with him, which is enough to show the terror of Saint level."But What if there is a saint''s will? There will always be times when this will be exhausted If you lose the will of a saint, you are a mole ant that can be crushed to death Lu Fan was floating in the air with a calm face. It seems that the God of earth element is not in a hurry to fight. After all, Lu fan has the will of a saint. He is very difficult to kill Lu Fan. He even enjoys consuming the will power of the sage in Lu Fan. "You don''t have to struggle, even if you understand the sage killing array? You can''t save the Terrans, the Terrans are weak, it''s a fact There are saints in your people and emperors in my gods and demons. " "What''s more, the number of emperors far exceeds that of human sages Do you know why the Emperor didn''t do it? It''s not that you don''t do it, you''re just waiting for the opportunity When the door of chaos is opened and the ancestor of our God demon family returns, it will be the day when the Terran will be destroyed. " The God of earth elements said with a sneer. His eyes are turning as he lands. Seeing that Lu Fan seemed to stop his desire to fight, he seemed to have a tendency to listen, and his mouth was more and more curved. "The ancestor of gods and demons?" Lu Fan squinted. "Jie Jie Jie..." "What do you think is the purpose of the emperor of my family of gods and demons to let saints sit in the depths of chaos?" "Why hasn''t the whole human race been destroyed? Because the emperor needs the existence of the human race to check and balance the saints and bind them in the depths of chaos... " "And once you are destroyed, the Terran sages will have nothing to worry about and will directly leave the depths of chaos." The Shinto of earth element. "In fact, all this is a conspiracy against the saints of your people!" The God of the earth element laughed recklessly. "Do you think I will believe it?" Lu Fan was calm. It is true that the power of the sage''s will will will be consumed. However, the God of earth elements wants to wait for his Saint''s will to be exhausted, but Lu fan is also waiting. In front of Lu Fan''s eyes, the system prompt had already popped up. "Believe it or not? Now why do we dare to destroy your people? Because It''s a forerunner of gods and Demons coming out of the door of chaos. It''s a foregone conclusion! " "If you destroy your people, the sages will be angry, even if the saints want to leave? Then It will attract the attention of the ancestors and become the food in the mouth and the food in the plate of my ancestors of gods and demons! " "The Terran will be from the archaic starry sky Get rid of your name The God of earth element is more and more vigorous, and thousands of craziness and fanaticism emerge in his eyes. Lu Fan listened with no expression. Of course, for the God of earth elements, Lu fan should be farting. Do you have a mentality? He Lu Ping An is no weaker than anyone. Wait a minute, the God of earth elements will know who is in the state of mind Ignoring the God of earth elements, Lu Fan was secretly handling the system''s hints. Outside. The black and white queen listened to the words of the God of earth elements, but some of them sneered. "Fool..." "You know what? The ancestors of gods and demons have been dead for a long time. I don''t know how many eras The ancestors of gods and Demons don''t deserve to carry shoes to that man! " "Once the existence behind the gate of chaos enters the archaic sky, it will be the end of the starry sky again..." "No one can stop him." Suddenly, the black and white queen was lost in thought. "Listen to this fool''s words, do the gods and Demons intend to always try to open the door of chaos?" "Stupid! Stupid to the extreme "No wonder there is a sense of crisis The gods and demons are so stupid The words of the God of earth elements, whether true or false, she was filled with uncontrollable anger. It seems that she must hurry to the gate of chaos. At the moment, Lu Fan didn''t care about the God of earth. It''s too far for him to be the ancestor of gods and Demons and the sages who will die. At this time, Lu Fan only had the system prompt. "Congratulations to the host for completing the understanding of the sage killing array alone." "Reward: immortal body (the source of earthly actions), the choice of integration of killing array of saints." Lu Fan squinted. I can''t help but feel a little happy. Come on, come on! Lu Fan was still worried. He thought that he might have to wait until he reached the level 13 of Qi refining before he could get the reward. I didn''t expect to get a reward for understanding the sage killing array alone. This reward is very timely. After all, Lu fan has just obtained the statue of tuyuan beast ancestor, and there is enough earth source meaning to absorb. Therefore, Lu fan can break out the four elements immortal devil body, and his strength can be further improved. Although he does not know whether he can compete with the God of elements, it is at least a hope. Another reward was the reason why Lu Fan was happy and why Lu Fan didn''t care about the consumption of saints'' will.He expects rewards to be linked to the saint''s killing, and now, that''s the case. "Sage kill array fusion choice: host can currently choose fusion props, phoenix feather sword, spirit pressure chess board, stealing tower." "Please host to choose the blend props." The system prompts to pop up. Lu Fan eyebrows did not frown slightly. "This choice It''s a little interesting. " "Is it possible to quickly start and use the saint kill array after integrating the saint killing array?" Asked Lu fan, a little curious. Lu fan has now penetrated the saint killing array. It is clear that it takes time and huge resources to arrange the killing array. The system did not respond to Lu Fan. Lu fan is in deep thought. Finally, a choice was made. The phoenix feather sword is a sword, which is quite in line with the kill array. After all, the sword can send a killing machine. However, Lu Fan did not choose the phoenix feather sword, but chose the spirit pressure board. "Blend props, and press checkerboard." Lu Fan Road. The words fell, and the system prompt text immediately faded. Later, Lu Fan felt a strong and horizontal involvement into his mind, and the relationship between him and the spirit board seemed to become more and more close. Moreover, Lu fan has a kind of feeling, as long as he thinks about it, he can even lead to the terror of killing! That''s the killing machine for the saint! Lu Fan''s eyes brightened, very bright, like the brightest star in the night sky. The saint kill array is integrated into the spirit pressing chess board. He seems to be able to release the saint kill array by pressing the spirit pressing chess board Even the process of arranging and starting the saint killing array is omitted! Instant kill array?! Although it is not instantaneous, it saves too much time than the arrangement of its own Killer mace It''s in place! Lu Fan mouth corner not from the cold slightly pick. At this time, the will of the saints on Lu Fan began to fluctuate and decline. The shadow of the sage seems to have become a little light and dissipated. The decline of the will of saints makes the God of earth elements in the field show a color of excitement. Next moment, there was a terrible killing on the face. "The will of the saints disappears What do you take to fight this seat Raise your hand. Numerous stones gather, on the top of the head of the God of earth elements, it is gathering a huge and incomparable star. The terrible adsorption force broke out on the stars. Later, the God of earth elements, with fanaticism, smashed this huge star to Lu Fan. Lu fan, who has no will of saints, will be smashed into meat cakes in this blow that has the force of star collision! "Dead!!!" The land pan is suspended in the field of soil source. There was no expression on the face. The huge stars hit, holding the terrible pressure and the terrible wind, and tightly attached the clothes and clothes on Lu fan to his body, and outlined the shape of Lu Fan. Lu Fan was calm. At this moment, it was scattered and the body was not destroyed. Looking at the God of earth elements, smile like pear flowers. Lu Fan sat back, a thousand blades stacked, but turned into a wheelchair, Lu fanduan in a wheelchair, hair between the temples. The faint light of the spirit pressure board suddenly suspended in front of Lu Fan. The God of earth element despises Lu Fan''s move, struggles for death, and pretends before death! Without the will of the sage, what does Lu Fan take to fight him?! However Face the smashed must kill the stars. Lu fan is a light cloud, as if in his white jade Beijing Pavilion, leaning on the column listen to the wind, and friends playing chess like a casual. Not anxious to pick up a black chess piece from the chess box, black depth, like a black hole. Lu fan is a long sleeve, a drop. Boom! The huge stars approaching, Lu Fan''s eyes, the world is completely dark, the empty space around Lu fan is broken in inch inch, countless turbulent flow in the surge. But Lu fan has a good face and a quiet court. When the star is almost hitting Lu Fan and has a close contact with Lu Fan''s forehead. When the distance from Lu Fan''s forehead is only one inch away. The chess pieces have fallen. It''s a slap. Black chess pieces, quietly fall on the board, later, there is blood color from the black chess pieces infiltrate out. A blood color kill machine, suddenly from the chessboard bloom. In a moment, Lu Fan''s body is the center, and it is released Dong! The stars formed by the huge crushed stones, in this moment, were broken by the murderer that Lu Fan broke out on!Innumerable pieces of rubble were scattered. It''s like a rock rain. But in the rock rain, it is revealed that the God of elements, with an unbelievable face. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 The rocks fell like rain, and the whole field was shaking. The earth element God''s eyes keep widening, and feel the shocking and murderous air that erupted on the landing fan. He actually felt a bit depressed. How could he not be familiar with this murderous spirit? Fighting the Terrans for so long. The God of earth element knows very well that there is only one among the Terrans who can break out such a terrible killing opportunity, which is the sage killing array. It''s the killing battle of the ancient sage in chaos. Sages of all ages That was the first sage of the human race. On the day of the demonstration, he realized the killing array, arranged the killing array, and hanged tens of thousands of immortality and its gods and demons. Among them, there were nearly a thousand gods and demons on the heaven God level and the road level. In that war, the spirits and demons who were killed were greatly injured and took endless years to recuperate. Countless corpses and ghosts of gods and demons have gathered together to create such a terrible killing opportunity. This is the saint Jue Tian array. The first killing array of the Terran can also be said to be the largest killing array in the Archaean sky. Even the gods of elements are extremely afraid of this killing array. Today''s gods and demons can be so unscrupulous, is not it because of the destruction of saints in the ancestral land? However, what does the earth element God see? He actually felt the breath of Saint killing array in his own field. "The sage kills the array?" The God of earth element takes a breath. However, it takes a long time to set up a saint killing array, and it also requires fine manipulation of the original gods. If the sage killing array can be easily arranged, the original xiaoyaozi will not die. "How could that be possible? Even if you understand the sage killing array, you can''t set it up so quickly! " The God of earth element roared, and he was a little frightened. How did Lu Fan do it? How can''t you do this? Instant sage killing array Even a saint''s illegitimate son can''t do it. At this moment, the God of earth element has a sense of sudden enlightenment. The next moment, gnashing teeth, anger in the eyes. "You''ve been procrastinating!" "You are secretly setting up a saint killing array!" The God of earth element can''t help it. At the moment, Lu Fan was surrounded by a terrible killing machine. The murderous spirit seemed to condense into essence, like thousands of blades in suspension cutting. Lu Fan looked at the God of earth elements with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense It''s clearly you and my son chatter endlessly. " Lu Fan Road. The God of earth element suddenly stopped talking. Lu fan is right. He wanted to consume the will of the sage in Lu fan, but he didn''t realize that he had achieved this goal. However, Lu fan, without the will of the sage, completed the arrangement of the killing array of saints at this moment. Then you might as well keep the will of the sage! The God of earth elements wanted to make Lu Fan''s mentality and weaken the power of the sage''s will. However, he did not expect that he was set up by Lu fan to kill the saints. "Surprise, surprise, surprise So, sometimes, don''t talk too much. You can do it when it''s time. " Lu Fan said. Bang! The God of earth element did not hesitate at all, and his body immediately retreated. He must not be shrouded by the killing array of saints. Once he is covered, he may not escape. Sage killing array It''s well-known. Although Lu fan, not xiaoyaozi, controls the array, but The God of earth element doesn''t dare to bet. Bet on sex. He''s not the kind of person. The earth elemental God had to leave and spread the news. Otherwise Today, this is the siege of the Terran, will eventually become the collapse of the demon clan! Go! The body of the God of earth element suddenly swept out. Almost in an instant, space was compressed by him. But how can Lu Fan let him go? Pull up the sleeves and pick up the children. Checkerboard! Bang! As soon as the pieces fall, the board will expand and occupy the whole field. The God of earth element only felt his body cold, and then a bloody field was formed around him. He is covered by the battle of saints! The God of earth element was cold all over, and the yuan God moved, and immediately piled up pieces of broken rocks, which were constantly compressed and compressed around his body and turned into rock armor. Lu Fan laughed. The checkerboard of falling pieces, countless killing opportunities all converge at this moment, enveloping the God of earth element. "This piece is for those Terran array masters who died because of you."Lu Fan said lightly. Then, the chessman between the index finger and the middle finger falls. Countless murders gather around the earth elemental God. After that, the will of the saints swept over, and the bloody murders seemed to turn into red leaves floating in the wind. The God of earth elements found himself surrounded by fallen leaves. The fallen leaves piled up and turned into a bloody figure. The breath of each figure is not weaker than the God of earth element, because it contains the will of saints. Each sage''s body of will holds a sharp sword made of bloody fallen leaves. Lu Fan was born again. "This chess piece is for the little cotton padded jacket that you bullied." It''s time to kill. Pooh Hoo Hoo! These figures, which wrapped the God of earth elements in the center, were formed by killing aircraft and fallen leaves. They raised their bloody long knives and cut them off. Knife All of a sudden, it permeated into the body of the God of earth element. His solid rock defense could not form any barrier at all. A sharp blade diffused into the body of the God of earth element, and cut off one wound after another on his body. The wounds are increasing, and the spirit of earth element is palpitating. It''s really a saint killing array! This rich to the essence of the saint killing The earth elemental God felt that he couldn''t stop it. He can''t help but think back to the tens of thousands of gods and demons who once fell down in the battle of saints That war, for the gods and demons, was a great loss of vitality, but also gave them a lesson. Therefore, the gods and demons have always avoided the Terran killing array. But I didn''t expect that he was now trapped in this array. The original fear, at this moment, is infinitely expanded. Lu Fan looked at being submerged by the boundless killing machine. The body of God and demon was like melting snow. The slowly melting God of earth element also felt a little shock. Lu Fan thought it would be very powerful, but But I didn''t think it was so terrible. A peak quasi saint can''t resist for long. Finally, they will be killed to ashes by the killing array. It''s a peak to be a saint. Standing on the top of the archaic sky, you can overlook the existence of the universe. However, such existence can not even be achieved in the array. Lu Fan took a deep breath. Grab the statue of tuyuan beast ancestor and crush it. In the body of earthly immortality, a strong suction force breaks out, which continuously absorbs the earth source force from the statue of earth source beast ancestor into the body. It makes earth immortal devil body gradually stride into perfection and perfection from the beginning. The statue has been kept by the God of earth elements for countless years. Compared with the muyuan statue which was sucked up by the black and white queen, there is much more information. Lu Fan''s strength was filled with the power of the earth source in the immortal body. At the same time, he absorbed the power of the statue of Tu yuan beast ancestor, and watched the God of earth element howling in the battle of saints. The physical body of the other party melts and gradually reveals the original spirit. Lu fan, however, was quite moved by the yuan God. As a god of elements, Lu Fan couldn''t help thinking of Lao Huo, who had made great contributions to Wuhuang. Lu Fan felt that he could not waste it. The mind moved, and he intended to use the original God of the earth element God. However, listening to the shrill cry of the sage killing array, Lu Fan decided to let the sage kill the array to grind the earth element God again. Time goes by bit by bit. The Qi mechanism of the God of earth element began to disperse. Lu Fan finally couldn''t watch. The God of the earth is moving. When the eight trigrams array falls down, the God of earth element is locked in it. And the God of earth element, after not being attacked by the killing array, suddenly woke up. There was a roar. "Do you feel it?" "Old fire used to be here The extreme light and heat have benefited hundreds of millions of creatures... " "You, like him, will be an unsung hero of five Huang. This young Lord''s heart will always remember you." Lu Fan said quietly. And the God of earth element suddenly sank. The next moment, it''s about to collapse. The God of fire element was killed by this guy in front of me?! And he felt incredible. He''s taken prisoner? All of a sudden, I think it''s better to be wiped out by the saints. What is this now? As the God of elements, he could not bear to be imprisoned in such a miserable and humiliating manner.Lu Fan laughed, ignoring the God of earth elements. Hold it for a while. Now Lu fan is not in a hurry to deal with the original God of the earth element God. He is imprisoned in the preaching platform. He is not worried that the God of earth element can break the seal. With the yuan God of the earth element being pulled into the preaching platform by Lu Fan. The earth element God''s physical body completely disintegrated, and the earth source field he maintained lost control and collapsed completely at this moment. So that the outside world, can clearly see the situation in the field. Many people are still worried about landing. However When the field is dispersed. Half of the huge head fell from it and hit the sea which was restored to the vast sea. Boom! The terrifying waves burst into the sky in an instant. Only half of the head that was killed by the terror still contains the extremely terrible Qi. Everyone was stunned. Xuanyue, some of the remaining array masters, Luo Yang in the sky, and other practitioners in the five Huangs were shocked to see this scene. The head It''s the head of the earth element God! God of earth elements Dead?! That''s an invincible God of elements under a saint. Shock, silence, only the vast sea waves, and the whale was frightened by the huge head to make a muffled sound. In the void, Lu Fan scattered the sage killing array, leaning against a thousand blade chair, his white clothes fluttered and his face was calm. It''s just to kill an elemental God. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he did it. Lu Fan''s heart is very calm, perhaps because he has experienced a lot, his heart has no waves, and even a little boring. "Master Lu Kill the God of elements? " "How do you do it?" "It''s Lu Shao Zhu. No matter how he does it, he is invincible!" After the five Huang friars were silent, they burst out and roared wildly. Zhu long breathed out a breath and immediately put down his heart. And Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue and other maids are also happy. In the distance, on the vast sea, Lu Changkong, who was concerned about the battle, also put down a big stone in his heart. He deserves to be the son of Lu Changkong. He is really excellent. As good as he is. Around the lake island, xuanyue is ecstatic, a god of elements What I saw with my own eyes and fell in front of her was something that had not happened in many years. It''s a success! Terran Help! Lu Fan realized the sage killing array, which was short of the resistance of the earth element God. Next, he only needed to spend some time arranging the array. "Mr. Lu! I''m xuanyue, the master of array under xiaoyaozi of Hunyuan Xianyu. I can help you to set up the sage killing array together! " Xuanyue said enthusiastically. From the previous indifference to Lu fan, and then to today''s fanaticism, the mood changes in a short period of time, even xuanyue himself can''t believe it. As an array master, with her help, the arrangement of the sage killing array will definitely be completed soon. Not only xuanyue, but also the surviving array masters all eagerly looked forward to landing and asked for help in arranging the array together. Perhaps, in their view, it is a great honor to be able to help arrange the sage killing array, and even to affirm their array research. However In the eyes of all array masters. Lu fan is a gentle smile. There was no answer. Lu Fan glanced and sighed when he saw the bodies of those crazy array masters. Raising his hand, Lu Fan pinches the mark, and the eight trigrams are floating. A huge array has been formed in the void. The array is abstruse. It is hovering It''s like a call to the soul. As the sky and the earth darkened, one soul fragment after another condensed in the void. Soon, the souls broken by these array masters were reunited by Lu Fan. Lu Fan tore open the entrance of the underworld. The souls of array masters were introduced into the underworld and entered reincarnation. In the future, she will become a member of Wuhuang and grow up again. At this moment, xuanyue''s mood is fluctuating, which may be the best ending for these array masters. Lu Fan''s method of bringing these spirits back together is really extraordinary. Of course, this array xuanyue can also do it, but if you want to have such a complete reincarnation system, perhaps only five Huang. "Xuanyue thanks Mr. Lu for many old friends." Xuanyue road. "They are all admirable predecessors..." Lu Fan laughed and returned a gift. Xuanyue once again put forward a request to help Lu Fan arrange the sage killing array.Other array masters are also looking forward to it. However, Lu Fan shook his head and refused them this time. "No Lu Fan said lightly. Xuanyue and other array masters were stunned. They seem to have some misunderstanding. In their impression, the arrangement of the sage killing array is extremely complicated. It''s one thing to understand, another to arrange the array. However, Lu Fan didn''t need their help? Why? They don''t understand. "The sage killed the array I have already arranged it. " Lu Fan laughed. Without too much explanation, it refers to the head of the only half earth element God that is suspended in the sea Xuanyue and many other array masters suddenly fell silent. Far away. The black and white queen held her chest in her hands and her eyes were full of surprise. She knew that what Lu Fan said was true. Lu Fanzhen had already arranged the sage killing array and killed the God of earth element with the help of the killing array "Incredible Instant sage killing array? Now The gods and demons will suffer. " The black and white queen shook her head. Eyes full of excitement in the color, next, is five Huang launched counterattack. In these years, the black and white empress is also a little subdued. Maybe it is because Zhulong is in Wuhuang, which makes her some substitute for Wuhuang. Now, five Huang wants to blow the clarion call of counterattack, she is also a little excited naturally. She is a black-and-white queen. In essence, she is a chaotic creature who kills countless people. Lu Fan didn''t stay in Wuhuang. As the black and white queen said, next It was Wu Huang who blew the clarion call of counterattack. Lu Fan tore up the space and appeared in the sky of five yellow stars. The black-and-white beast is wrapped into a ball by the God of earth element with the help of the earth source, and is still struggling in the starry sky. Lu Fan appeared, raised his hand and gently patted it. The cocoon formed by the force of the earth source suddenly disintegrated. When the black and white beast broke free, he was relieved. However, at the first sight, he saw Lu fan, who made him very unhappy. Although he was not happy, he still had to smile politely without losing embarrassment. Lu Fan also waved to him with a smile. The black and white beast turned into a hairball and landed on Lu Fan''s legs. Lao he is not dead, but his breath has been incomparably weakened. At least, now he has no ability to fight again. Luo Yang, as a new candidate saint, galloped in and looked at Lu Fan with some excitement. Lu Fan killed the God of earth elements, which shocked him for a long time. "Gather the army and go to jiuchongtian passage Meet with the elder Tonggu. " Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan''s words, let Luo Yang a Zheng, the next moment his eyes suddenly bright. "Are you going to fight back?" Lu Fan nodded. Luo Yang''s excited body was trembling. He suddenly raised his firepoint gun and gave out a roar. Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan and others also gathered. All the gods and demons who enter the realm of all earth elements of Wuhuang are dead. "You and Luo Yang together, gather the army, go to the jiuchongtian passage to meet..." Lu Fan Road. Today''s Zhulong also has the quasi Saint combat power, which is absolutely of great help to the war situation of jiuchongtian channel. "What about you, young master Lu?" Dan taixuan seemed to notice something wrong and asked. Lu Fan said with a smile: "I went out from the passage of Wuhuang..." "Block their way back Surround them. " All of them said, "well Are you going to surround the army of gods and Demons alone? He is worthy of being the Lord of Lu Shao, as always. However, Lu Fan did not explain too much to them, and went directly to the outside of the five Huang channel. After leaving the passage, Lu Fan was suspended in the Archaean sky. Raise your hand and block the passage. "Afraid? Let''s go and kill the gods and Demons... " Lu Fan touched the fur of the black and white beast and said with a smile. This is the black and white beast It''s crazy. It''s not even quasi Holy But dare to be so rampant, one man and one beast surround the demons? Are you crazy? You think you''re a big black and white queen?! However, the black-and-white beast could not refuse. After all, Lu Fan held his lifeline, so he once again showed a smile. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtianwai. The war situation was frozen. The six human quasi saints resisted with all their might, but it was only a matter of time.At the moment, jiuchongtian channel has turned into a meat grinder. Countless corpses of gods and Demons piled up, which made the whole channel of jiuchongtian turn into scarlet. There are immortality level gods and demons, great way level gods and demons, and even Even the corpses of the gods and demons of the celestial order. On the other hand, the ancient Taoist, as well as many people who would like to be saints, were covered with blood, and none of them was in good condition. All of them were wounds. They fought with dozens of celestial gods and killed more than a dozen of them, but their spirit and spirit reached the limit. It is not too much to say that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In the void. The gods of gold, water and wood stand on the back of kunjie beast, looking at the mouth of jiuchongtian channel, which is extremely tragic in the war, they can''t help but show a smile that is made of bamboo. "Laotu should have entered the new Xianwu world. I feel that he has used the statue of tuyuan beast ancestor..." The God of water element, Tao. "It should be that, with his strength, together with the two gods and Demons and the elite team, it should not be difficult to wipe out the new Xianwu, which is only guarded by a quasi saint of one clan." "When the old earth is killed from the interior of jiuchongtian, Tonggu and Xuancang are afraid to despair." "I really hope to see the look of these guys when they are desperate..." The God of gold sneered. "Are we going to do it? They have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. The old man has not been killed yet. In fact, we don''t have to wait for him. " The God of wood element frowned, but felt that the situation was not quite right. Later, he felt that he had to kill Tonggu Taoist people as soon as possible. "You go?" "Although Tonggu is running out of oil and the lamp is dry now, if he hugs you and ends up together, he can still..." The God of the gold element glanced at the God of the wood element. The God of wood element stopped talking. Indeed Such as Tonggu, who stands at the top of the human race, should never be underestimated. If one really dies together, the God of wood element may want to cry without tears. "In any case, there are still gods and demons in the level of gods. Let them consume them to make sure they are safe and sound." "When the old folk are killed from the jiuchongtian channel, we will be the first target to test the status of Tonggu. Then we will take action again. It is safe and stable." The God of gold, Tao. Xuancang old man''s face is extremely pale. Outside the array, the bodies of the first level, the higher level and the immortal level are stacked with a thick layer The number of dead and wounded gods and Demons has reached at least 10000. Of course, most of them are primary and high-level gods and demons, but it is also a huge consumption for Xuancang, who maintains the array. It takes a lot of energy to maintain the array itself. While assisting the Tonggu Taoist to kill the enemy, it also needs to solve these primary high-level gods and demons. The Xuancang old man is almost coughing and working hard to stimulate the array. If there is a saint killing array, how dare these gods and demons do such things! Xuancang''s face was ugly, but he bit his teeth and went on. Tonggu Taoists are extremely cold, and many would-be saints have not flinched back. Although they all feel that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, there is no fear on their faces. "Why don''t the gods of elements come into play?" "If you enter the arena, I will blow myself up with him! Die with him A human to be saint gnawed his teeth, hating and hating. Tonggu Taoist also has cold eyes. In fact, he is also waiting for the gods of elements to come forward, and then he will pull the gods of elements to explode. The God of elements is the supreme leader of the gods and Demons except the emperor. Once they die, the gods and demons will at least make a mess, which can also give the Terrans breathing time. It''s a pity, gods of caution. Or learn to be good, the gods of elements have been done by xiaoyaozi once, learn to be good. "I''m not reconciled. I didn''t kill a god of elements..." Taoist Tonggu clenched his fist. In the distance, the gods and Demons gathered again and launched a continuous attack. They can feel that the Tonggu Taoist is on the verge of the limit. The people to be saints are also preparing to blow themselves up It''s good to be able to kill more gods and Demons than they are. Suddenly. After the passage of jiuchongtian. There were shouts and murders. Tonggu daoren and other people of human race were all stunned. In the starry sky. The gods of elements standing on the back of kunjie beast also showed a smile. "Here it is..." "The old folks are coming." Words fall, their bodies around the breath floating, ready to hand. However, they were soon paralyzed.Because, after the passage of jiuchongtian. A fire point gun filled with the force of the fire source and burst out suddenly. With the blessing of Xuancang array, the power is greatly increased, and a god demon of the heaven level can be pierced instantly. Luo Yang, covered with fire armor, stepped out of the passage of jiuchongtian step by step. In Zhulong''s eyes, the black and white profound meaning surges and bursts out a beam of light. With the blessing of Xuancang array, the power is greatly increased, and the gods and demons of Tianshen rank are knocked into flight in an instant The ancient Taoists, as well as many of the people who are going to be saints, are stunned. The next moment, happy up! "Two more quasi saints for the Terrans, congratulations to the Terrans!" The Taoist Tonggu was overjoyed and cheered. And after the passage of jiuchongtian. Led by Chai Feng, the geniuses and Tianjiao of the ancestral land of the human race stepped out of the passageway one after another, killing the opportunity without any hesitation. Dan taixuan, Lu Jiulian, and other friars of five Huang also came out. The cry of killing, instantly swept, exploded in the starry sky. And the most shocking thing is Wu Huang''s many strong people are pulling Half a broken head. That head is not someone else''s, it is the God of earth element. The gods of gold, water and wood are startled. The whole family of gods and demons is also creepy! God of earth elements Dead?! The strong men of many races watching the war were shocked. Terran Under such circumstances, he launched a desperate counterattack. And the God of earth element died? The God of earth element, which is similar to the peak of the human race, is quasi saint How did you die?! Suddenly. The strong men of many races felt something and looked at the rear of the army of gods and demons. The gods of gold, water and wood, and the three gods of elements are also sensing something. Turn your head and look. Their eyes have crossed the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal region sealed by them. I don''t know when, behind the army of gods and Demons A young man in white, sitting in a wheelchair and pushing small animals, blocked the retreat of the army of gods and demons. At the entrance of jiuchongtian passage. When Taoist Tonggu saw this scene, his face trembled. Brother Lu How did it show up there? You''re floating?! However, in the face of a lot of eyes, Lu fan is sitting on a thousand blade chair with a calm face. He stroked the black-and-white beast that was uncomfortable. Lift up the cheek, white shirt flying, smile, way: "you are surrounded..." "Surrender." Everyone: PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Everyone was in a fog. This time, whether it''s the gods and demons, or the watching races, or the Terrans Hearing Lu Fan''s words, they were all confused. Bag surround? A man surrounds the army of gods and Demons led by three elemental gods Is that tiger?! Almost no blood gushed from his chest and choked himself to death. Brother Lu, what is this operation? A whole army of gods and Demons surrounded by one person? He thought he was a saint?! Xuancang''s old man and many other quasi saints are all slightly changed. Lu Fan''s identity and significance are very important to Wu Huang. After all, Lu fan is the spiritual leader of Wu Huang. Once something goes wrong, it will be a great blow to the whole five Huang. Therefore, Lu Fan could not have an accident. "How did he get to the back?" "He''s going to fight against many demons alone? It can''t be done... " "This boy is not even a quasi saint. Why is he so crazy?" A would-be Saint shook his head. The army of Wu Huang, who had just arrived, and the talent of the Terran clan, were also somewhat surprised. However, they kept their trust in Lu Fan. Xuanyue also had many surviving array masters who watched this scene with great enthusiasm. "Bah! What do you old men know? " "There is no match in the world! Master Lu is invincible Xuanyue cried. That crazy momentum, it is almost like a fan sister in the fan Mei, compared to the empress Ni Chunqiu are not bad. On the other side, Luo Yang, who has just become a quasi saint, is somewhat firm in holding the fire Lance. "Seniors, believe in Mr. Lu." "The God of earth elements invaded Wuhuang and was killed by Prince Lu..." Luoyang Road. This words, let the eyes of Tonggu road suddenly widened. "The God of earth element is really dead?" Xuancang old man, and many would-be saints were also shocked. The God of earth element is really dead! It can be said that the God of earth elements is one of the most difficult gods among many elements. After all, ordinary people can''t break through the solid defense. However, Luo Yang said that the God of earth element was killed by Lu fan? Luo Yang''s temperament they all know, this son is very straightforward, can''t say any lies to bluff them, that is to say, Lu Fanzhen killed the God of earth element. "How do you do it?" The old man frowned. But the eyes of the ancient Taoist are not help lighting up. "The sage kills the array?" Tonggu Taoist whispered. After that, he looked at xuanyue and seemed to be asking for a response. Xuanyue, as the principal of Xianzhen pagoda today, is sure to know the problem of the sage killing the array. Xuanyue nodded wildly. "Yes "Master Lu understood the killing array and killed the God of earth element with the help of the sage''s will..." "Raise the prestige of our people!" "It''s the model of our array mage!" Xuanyue road. When it comes to the understanding of the sage''s killing array, xuanyue talks endlessly about the invasion of the God of earth elements into Wuhuang, causing the situation of killing evils. In addition, he also told many array masters, such as burning yuan Shen, fighting to block the God position of earth element, and Lu fan to create the understanding conditions. With xuanyue''s chatter. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and many people will not say. Xuanyue''s theory of understatement, avoid the important and give priority to the light. However, they can imagine how tragic the war was, and how many array masters and Terrans accumulated for so many years, now there are xuanyue and several scattered array masters left. What a tragedy However, it is precisely because of these array masters'' desperate protection that it is the dawn for the Terrans! Yes, it''s the dawn. Lu Fan had a thorough understanding of the sage killing array, which was the greatest dawn! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "I''m worthy of the man I like in ancient times!" Taoist Tonggu laughed. "Seniors, take a rest and recover. I''ll stop these demons..." Luo Yang Dao, holding the fire point gun, the source of fire on his body began to boil. Zhulong is silent and shakes the Yin and Yang millstone. "No, we old bones don''t need you little guys to protect us..." "War!" "This time, let these gods and Demons Come back and never come back! " In the eyes of the ancient Taoist, there are thousands of ferocious colors. If there is a saint killing array, Terran It''s time to fight back."No Even if you can understand the sage killing array? It takes time to set up the killing array of saints. Mr. Lu is too anxious... " The old man Xuancang knows the array better and can''t help speaking. This word a, pour is to let Tong Gu arrogant breath, slightly a stagnation. Yes, the sage killing array hasn''t been arranged yet. Lu Fan''s boy ran to copy the base of the gods and demons. It''s a little too much. But at the moment, they have no choice. The ancient Taoist thought that Lu fan should be sure that he would dare to copy the bottom. Brother Lu shares the same taste with him No, it''s pity. Like him, he should be a steady man. "Maybe Has brother Lu arranged the killing array of saints Tonggu Taoist whispered. Although he didn''t think it was possible, but It''s not impossible. However, when many powerful people of the Terran are in a state of doubt. The gods and Demons responded first. The God of gold looks weird. "We Surrounded? " "Want us to surrender?" The God of water element and wood element was also astonished, and their sight fell on Lu Fan. "Just a human race, the emperor of heaven Where is the self-confidence to make us surrender? One man, the emperor of heaven, dare to speak out and say, what army is encircling us? Where did you come from? " The God of water element is cold and Su Dao. The emperor of heaven, for the army of gods and demons, is like fireflies, which vanishes after a beat. "Be careful The direction of this son is the direction of the old country The God of wood element is very vigilant, not from the mouth, the way. He thinks that the Terran world can appear here, if there is no means is impossible. "Is the old man really dead? How could the emperor of heaven come out... " The God of wood element is puzzled. If the God of earth element really falls, they should have some reaction. "Send ten gods and demons to kill this son..." The Shinto of wood element. He was very cautious and didn''t want to make his own moves. If Lu Fan had any cards in his hand that would have ended in the same way, he would have taken the opportunity to escape. The God of gold nodded. He looked at the direction of jiuchongtian passage, and his eyebrows could not help frowning. The Terrans have added two new human quasi saints, and the earth element God seems to have fallen, which makes the situation rigid again. "It doesn''t matter. If the Terrans keep going, it''s just a chronic death." "The two newly appointed saints will not make a difference." The God of the golden element smiles. Under the guidance of the God of wood element, the ten Daojie gods and Demons quickly swept away in the direction of the landing fan. They are not weak, especially elite demons from the realm of elements. Their combat power is very strong. Lu fanduan sat in the starry sky with a calm face. He stroked the black-and-white beast lying on his leg, as if he were pushing a cat, combing the fur for the black and white beast. "Ten steps of the road..." Lu Fan turned his mouth slightly, and the gods and demons did not listen to his words. "In these days, the good intentions of the reminder, always can''t be replaced by sincere treatment." "Little black and white, go." Lu Fan photographed the black-and-white beast and said slowly. Squinting, some black-and-white animals immersed in the comfort of Lu Fan''s fluff carding, some opened their eyes dissatisfied. Lu Fan''s action of pushing Mao seems to open the door to a new world for the black and white beast. Unexpectedly, he still felt so comfortable. Unfortunately, before he was comfortable enough, these damned demons disturbed his comfort. This time, the black and white beast did not complain, and his anger needed to be vented. Whew! The void is torn, and the black-and-white beast directly transforms into a black-and-white awn and bursts out. However, the ten gods and demons did not underestimate Lu Fan. They dare to appear alone in one side of the army of gods and demons. This son There may be some terrible cards. Suddenly, they saw a flower. When I saw it again, I felt a burst of depression, which seemed to be the pressure in the blood. They can''t breathe. Like a black hole in the Archaean starry sky, the terrible suction burst out, devouring all the ten great way level gods and demons. The black-and-white beast roared the ancient stars, showing a very fierce color. "Black and white beast?" "Is it the black and white beast of the chaotic creature in Jiexu?" "How can the black and white beast appear here? It seems that they recognize the young man in white as the master?" In the void, many races watching the war were stunned. At the moment, many strong people also suddenly, no wonder this son can have confidence to copy the bottom, the original is a black and white beast to do protection.But It''s no use relying on a black and white beast alone. Although the black and white beast has the combat power of the quasi Saint level of the Terran, it is still worse than the existence of the God of elements. So, if the human card is a black and white beast. The final result, I''m afraid, will be very miserable. "Oh? Black and white beast? " Standing on the back of kunjie beast, the God of gold element has a look. The God of the water element breathed out a breath of scorn. "I thought it was the black and white queen, but the black and white beast Then there''s nothing to worry about. " Water element God light way. However, the God of wood still felt something was wrong. "The black and white beast will not easily surrender to others, what''s more, he is so much weaker than the black-and-white beast. He may have some means that we don''t know..." The God of wood takes a deep breath and opens his mouth with dignity. At this moment, the God of water element was a little reluctant: "what are you afraid of? The God of elements is so timid in the face of the human God..." The God of wood element opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. However, it is also a little angry. What''s wrong with him being steady?! The God of gold also said, "Lao mu, your caution is not wrong, but As the God of the elements, the momentum and prestige we have to show. " He looked around for a week, and there were many strong races in the starry sky watching the battle. The God of gold element slightly pick up the corner of his mouth, light way: "but don''t let some guys around, look down on the gods and demons." The God of water disdains to smile. Enchanting and plump, compared with the black and White Queen''s body is not weak, the body instantly moved. Actually, there is a vast sea emerging in the starry sky, and there are constant currents in the upwelling. Whew! Under the guidance of the God of water element, the two gods and Demons followed. The terror of the air, suddenly let the whole sky become incomparably depressed. The God of water element is a pro automatic hand! He also brought two gods and demons from the entrance of jiuchongtian channel The God of wood element is somewhat speechless. Aren''t you arrogant? Are you not afraid of death, of threat, of each other''s cards? Why do you want to kill two gods and Demons together? To deal with a Terran emperor, send out a god of elements and two gods and Demons It''s good to say that he is afraid of death? Boom! The boundless sea sweeps across the starry sky, setting off a huge wave that covers the starry sky. The black and white beast beat its chest and roared. The two gods and demons came to fight with black and white beasts. They''re responsible for the black and white animals. Black and white beast is very strong, but, after all, did not get the element God level combat effectiveness, in the face of two gods level gods and demons, they were still involved. And the God of water element ignores the black and white beast. She didn''t want to kill the black-and-white beast. After all, the black-and-white beast has a lot to do with the queen. If she killed the black-and-white beast and provoked the black-and-white queen, their plan this time will really fail. And the God of water element is also guessing that the human in front of us may also hold such an idea. "I see through everything..." "I want to borrow the black and White Queen''s knife The Terrans are really insidious The water element God sneered. In an instant, it turned into water, crossed the black and white beast and approached Lu Fan. The terrifying oppression of the God of elements makes the sky space creak. In the passage of jiuchongtian. The eyes of the ancient Taoist priest suddenly coagulated. He hit the space with one punch, and wanted to walk to Lu Fan''s side to help him. "Tonggu, what''s the hurry?" However, the golden element of laughter is. With his bare hands in the starry sky, a golden spear suddenly pierces the space that the ancient smashed out. In the obscure space, there was a collision, a terrible air wave exploded, and a muffled hum resounded. Tonggu Taoist actually retreated from the space. He has been fighting with many gods and demons for too long. At the moment, he is in a state of decline and is forced to retreat by the God of gold. In the eyes of the ancient Taoist, there was a great deal of killing. The endless current wrapped Lu Fan in it, like a huge water ball. In the void. The black and White Queen appeared out of thin air, holding her hands in front of her body and watching with interest. She is naturally happy to see a good play before she leavesIt''s not a loss. In the void, black and white energy condenses and turns into a throne. The black and white queen sits down gracefully. One long white leg is raised and folded on the other, leaning against the chair to watch the fun. As for Lu Fan''s consolation, she did not worry, nor did she need to worry. It can instantly send out a saint killing array Even the black and white queen was shocked. That''s a saint killing array This boy is so tender and quick! It''s just It''s like a monster. In the starry sky, the strong men of many races felt that Lu Fan was doomed. The God of water element, the only female among the gods of elements, can be said to be the existence standing at the top of the Archaean sky, the emperor and the human saint, invincible. Even if it''s the peak of the human race, such as quasi saint, Tonggu Taoist, xiaoyaozi and so on, they have no assurance that they can kill the God of water element. Lu fan, wrapped by the boundless sea, looks calm. White clothes flutter. Looking at the water element God gradually condensing a huge body, Lu Fan gradually withdrew his eyes. For the God of water element, Lu Fanzhen is very calm. After all The God of elements is as good as who hasn''t killed a few. Lu Fan''s vision before was always on the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal region, which was bound and escorted by the gods and demons. That''s the source of Hunyuan Xianyu the essence of a world of immortals! Now, it seems that they are captured by the demons and are likely to be swallowed up. Seeing this immortal source, Lu Fan couldn''t help but think of the little Phoenix who only knew how to fly in the universe. Lu Fan felt that he had to do something. The murderous opportunity spreads from the God of water element. He attracted Lu Fan''s attention. Boom! The hand of the Chinese nationality in the terrible current grabbed Lu Fan and the current burst open. Heaven and earth resound with a smile disdained by the God of water element. The emperor of the human race, under his grip, is afraid to be crushed instantly. Suddenly. The God of water is gazing. Because She found that Lu Fan had not been pinched and exploded An invisible force, slowly opened, the power of her current. She is the God of water elements, can control all water flow, the power of water is infinitely terrible, can destroy all things. However, at this moment, it was opened by a terrible force. No "By the power of the flesh alone?" The God of the water element was astonished. The blazing brilliance was surging, Lu Fan''s perfect fire line could not be extinguished, and the devil''s body broke out at this moment, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into the ancient god of fire. His clothes and hair turned red. The water is constantly evaporated, and the rich steam obscures all things in the world. Water overcomes fire, but fire that is strong enough can also conquer water! Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the sky shaking flames were surging. Five Huang Gong appeared in his hand Fire, wood, gold, earth The four great mysteries, pouring into the five Huang bow, coupled with the body winding boiling congenital purple gas. Hundreds of natural purple Qi, Lu Fan all a nest of peaks into which. The eyes of the five Phoenix above the five Phoenix bow began to light up. Red, green, gold, brown, and deep purple Five colors converge. Finally, it turned into a hovering arrow. "One arrow, open the sea!" Lu Fangong pulls the full moon. At this moment, the whole people''s fighting spirit is boiling. Let go of your hands. The arrow shot out suddenly. "It''s just the emperor of the human race, who has such strength And momentum The God of water is a little bit shocking. Terran monster?! However, the God of water element is not too much response, she is the God of elements, standing on the top of Archean sky. Even if Lu Fan holds the treasure, he may not be able to hurt her. Creak, creak The vast sea seemed to condense between the ideas of the God of the water element and turned into a huge iceberg in the archaic sky. Iceberg across, full of cold, cold temperature, as if to freeze and freeze everything. The iceberg turned into a shield and stood in front of the water element God. Boom! The arrow collides with the iceberg The impact of terror, let the God of water element slightly surprised. For a moment, the iceberg was pierced, the cracks were dense, but the speed of the arrow was faster and faster, and the terrible energy was fluctuating.Lu Fan shot an arrow, very calm. He was not in a hurry to release the sage killing array. Although he could send it instantly, the expansion of the sage killing array still took time. Once in this time, it was escaped by the elemental gods. For Lu fan, the loss would be huge. Boom! Boom! The iceberg exploded completely. The God of water element suddenly raised his hand, pushed forward slowly with a palm, and collided with an arrow shot by five Huang bow. If you want to grasp the arrow with your bare hands. Jiuchongtian passage. Seeing this scene, Xuancang old man suddenly showed a smile on his serious face. Hand to hand? At that time, Lu Fan was just a combination of two sources of power, which was extremely terrifying. Now, Lu Fan combines two kinds of profound meanings and shoots an arrow with power Absolutely stronger! At the beginning, that arrow almost made the old man Xuancang overturn. Therefore, xuancanglao understood that when the God of water element received the arrow by hand, it would be miserable! Pooh! Sure enough. In the Archaean sky, there was a moment of silence. Because the sound of the arrow into the flesh and blood resounded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, the eyes of the God of gold element and the God of wood element suddenly shrink. The God of water element is still unbelievable. Her hand held the arrow, but the impact of the arrow made her unable to stop it, making the arrow run through her high breast and pierce her chest The terrible power of the arrow circling at high speed makes the God of water look ugly. In fact, at the moment of receiving the arrow with her bare hands, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The terrible power contained in the arrow made her heart palpitate. Lu Fan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the God of water element would dare to catch an arrow with his bare hands. The God of element Is it all that inflated? However, Lu Fan was happy to see this. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. Raise your hand and shake it. "Bang!" Boom!!!! The explosion of terror broke out in an instant. Hot, thick, sharp White light, bright white light makes the dark archaic sky shine like day in this moment. Countless lights burst out from the body of the God of water element. Boom! Boom! That thrilling energy makes all races in the void take a breath. This arrow Is it because of the strong man of the level of emperor of heaven? It''s too scary, isn''t it?! Even the God of elements, even under this arrow, will suffer! On the other side, the black and white beast also froze. More and more moved in my heart. It turned out that Lu Fan left so many hands when dealing with him. With such an arrow, he was afraid that he would be shot dead at once. Lu fan is not so gentle to him! The black and white beast was deeply moved. When the light is gone Countless icebergs turn into powder, suspended in the void. The water element God''s face is incomparably pale, her appearance is also extremely miserable. Jiuchongtian passage. Many would-be saints took a breath. Xuancang old man is even more mouth fierce, a burst of palpitation. The Taoist Tonggu even smashed his mouth and began to whisper. "Brother Lu, are you so cruel to women?" "But the God of water element is not a woman either..." Tonggu murmured again. All the gods and demons, including the God of gold and the God of wood, felt a thrill. The God of water element was proud of his chest. At this moment, a big hole was blown out, and countless mucus flowed in clattering And that terrible energy release makes the beautiful God of water element look like a devil now, covered with ferocious wounds Shrill screams spread from the mouth of the water elemental God. What she cares most about is her appearance and figure Destroyed! The two gods and demons on the front of black and white were also shocked. But suddenly, they felt a crisis. Space tearing. Lu fan, who opens the four elements immortal body, kills him instantly. "Little black and white, kill!" Lu Fan whispered. The preaching platform was suddenly smashed out to frighten the spirits of the gods and demons. After that, Lu Fan and the black and white beast made a move to smash the two gods'' bodies! As for the two gods, Lu Fan was not polite. He directly pulled into the preaching platform and suppressed them! After all this, Lu did not return, ignoring the God of water element, who was still screaming.Towards the position of Hunyuan Xianyu Xianyuan, which is the place where Hunyuan Xianyu is imprisoned, flies away. The God of the gold element suddenly came back to his mind. Looking at Lu Fan''s back which was shooting at the source of immortals, he suddenly felt familiar. At the beginning, his statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor was lost like this! And now, the familiar picture reappears! It''s forcing What do you want?! PS: mourn, remember, salute the heroes! May the mountains and rivers be safe and the country peaceful and the people safe! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 The God of gold recognized Lu Fan. Jinyuan and Huoyuan were stolen by this guy. It turns out that The man he has been looking for is actually under his eyelids, in this new world of Xianwu. Anger, instant surge. The God of gold element can''t control his emotions at all. For Lu fan, he would like to kill him. The one who suffered thousands of knives stole the statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor, but he was killed. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Lu Fan with the black and white beast toward the direction of holding Hunyuan Xianyu Xianyuan, the God of gold element suddenly became alert. He swept out in an instant, and the space was smashed fiercely by him. He knew that Lu Fan was interested in the immortal source of Hunyuan Xianyu and wanted to take it away at the moment. In such a case, the God of gold won''t let Lu Fan succeed. Falling twice in the same pit is not something a great elemental God can do! "Leave it for me!" The God of gold was furious. A roar, the sound like thunder, the explosion of the void constantly roar, as if in the inch burst like. The palm grabs in the void, and the golden light is constantly surging. It is a bright golden awn. Each golden awn is like a sharp blade, dazzling and dazzling. A golden spear pierced through the void. It was as if he wanted to kill Lu Fan with a spear. Lu Fan with black and white animals in the rapid cross. At the moment, the Xianyuan of Hunyuan Xianyu is the most attractive to him. In fact, Tonggu Taoist, Xuanqi old man and other powerful people have also seen that the Xianyuan of the ancestral land of the human race has been captured by the powerful people of the supernatural and demon clan. However, they themselves are under pressure, and there is no possibility to recapture the immortal source. But now, Lu Fan''s action, but let Tonggu Taoist eyes suddenly light up. Tonggu Taoist instantly tears the space and rushes into it. Across the distant void, the ancient Taoist priest suddenly jumped out of the space, smashed it with a fist, and the terrible fist awn exploded the turbulent flow of space. This blow is close to the God of gold. With a spear of the God of gold. Pooh! The Taoist Tonggu was covered with blood and his face was pale. However, it showed a great laugh. "Brother Lu! Go and get the Xianyuan! Take back the source of immortality and offer a memorial to the spirit of the strong man in heaven Tonggu Taoist bites his teeth and instructs the God of gold. Lu Fan was suspended in the void and looked at the Tonggu Taoist who was struggling to stop him. Although his heart was slightly fluctuating. But the mouth can not help but say: "in fact, there is no need to stop, master Tonggu, you still keep some strength, otherwise I''m going to drag on later... " Lu Fan''s words made tonggudao people who were fighting with the God of gold element stiff. There was a flush on his face. This son of a bitch, now even his own people''s mentality has done ah?! How can he be a laggard?! However, Lu fan is not stupid. Since Lu Fan said this, it shows that Lu fan has a very strong self-confidence. Maybe, what''s the deal? Is Is it really a saint killing array?! Tonggu Taoist''s eyes are rolling. Do you want to gamble? Take a deep breath. Indecisive heart, wandering, gambling or not? Did Lu Fanzhen research out the sage killing array? And can realize the layout?! Tonggu Taoist finally decided to gamble. Because he felt that Lu fan would never do anything that he was not sure about. Boom! One blow. "I won''t fight any more!" The Tonggu Taoist did not fight with the God of gold element, but tore up the space and returned to the front of the jiuchongtian channel. "Kill!" Tonggu Taoist immediately roared. The people who were still paying attention to the battle situation on the landing side were suddenly confused. Tonggu Taoist is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, but he can''t beat the God of gold element. Will he come back to bully ordinary gods and demons? "How did you come back?" Xuancang asked anxiously. "That kid has a plan in mind. We''ll do it for us!" The Taoist Tonggu locked his eyes on the many gods and demons of the order of heaven and the demons of the Dao level who had entered the array in front of the jiuchongtian channel Luo Yang got the order of Tonggu Taoist. Without hesitation, he rushed out with a fire point gun. Wuhuang army, Terran army They all rush out one after another and kill the gods and demons in the array. The fierce Terran drags half of the head of the earth element God, which makes the gods and demons have a bit of momentum turbulence. The God of water is screaming.The God of gold element chased Lu Fan. Today, only the God of wood can control the whole situation. When the Terran army in front of the passage launches an attack, the God of wood elemental immediately orders. "Attack!" He can only give this order. At this time, if he exits the channel array, all the previous work will become useless. Therefore, the God of wood element understands that it is impossible to retreat at this moment! "No return?" Xuancang old man also laughed, he began to bleed, began to run the array. As a master of array and a descendant of Xuancang, xuanyue has his own understanding of array. With the help of xuanyue, Xuancang''s old man felt relaxed. The operation of the array also gives a great blessing to the Terran strong, so that every Terran strong is becoming stronger! Bawang, Tang Yimo, Dan taixuan, Sima Qingshan and other five Huang friars went out to battle one after another. The gods and Demons collided with the powerful Terran. Before the passage of jiuchongtian, it turned into a meat grinder immediately. Terrible killing and fighting are going on. The Terran has the blessing of the array, which is equal to the gods and demons in momentum. Although the number of strong people is not enough, they are constantly defeated, but each time they retreat, they will be more and more vicious. Although the number of gods and demons is large, the momentum of human quasi saints is too strong. There are also powerful quasi saints such as the ancient Taoist and the old man Xuancang. Therefore, the war situation is slowly moving towards the Terran victory. But at the moment, the God of wood element did not pay attention to the situation. His vision fell on the God of gold. Although the God of gold does not understand why tonggudao people want to give up their obstruction, it is not bad news for the God of gold. He can go after Lu fan directly. For Lu fan, he hated it. Just stealing his statue of Jinyuan animal ancestor is a felony! Holding the golden spear, the distance between him and Lu fan is constantly approaching. After all, Lu Fan''s speed is not small compared with him. He is the God of elements and the invincible existence under the sage. However, before, because of the obstruction of the ancient Taoists, now Lu fan has appeared beside Xianyuan. Whew! Whew! The guardian of the source of immortals is a deity level demon, and there are seven Taoist level demons. At the moment of Lu Fan''s appearance, he released a killing opportunity to Lu Fan. Lu Fan threw the black-and-white beast out of the sky, and the black-and-white beast got bigger and fought with the God level God and devil. Black and white beast is actually very embarrassed. Although he has been acting fierce since his debut, he is indeed a decent enemy and has never killed him. God level gods and demons, basically one can open with him, which makes the black and white beast very angry. He''s going to kill the enemy! As for the Taoist level gods and demons, Lu fan, who has opened up the four elements immortal devil body, can easily deal with it. Boom! Boom! Lu Fan passed by, and the body of a statue of a Taoist God and demon exploded directly. Yuan Shen fled in all directions and could not form any resistance to Lu Fan. However, as soon as the solution to these big road level demons, the God of gold element''s terrible Qi machine suddenly approached. "Die!" The God of gold element is golden all over, just like a scorching sun, blooming with the ultimate light. The spear swept out abruptly, and Lu Fan bumped hard with his immortal body! Boom! Lu Fan only felt that the power of terror instantly smashed him to fly, and the huge force smashed him hard on Xianyuan. The natural circulation of purple Qi restored Lu Fan''s turbulent Qi and blood. The existence of the God of elements, which is the highest level of quasi saint, is very difficult to deal with by relying on the immortal body alone, or it is not an opponent at all. If you really want to fight, the opponent can kill Lu Fan with three moves. After all, Lu Fan''s current level of gas refining is only 12 levels. It is still too hard to face such opponents. Although there are four elements of immortal demon body to him, but there is still a gap. Take a breath. Lu Fan lies on the top of Xianyuan, and the rich flavor of Xianyuan is flowing. The power of this immortal source is much stronger than the small Phoenix in the universe of five Phoenix origin. After all, this is the immortal source of the ancestral land which has been operated by the people for countless years. It can be called the source of the top-level Xianwu world. Lu Fan thinks that we should find a way to get rid of the immortal source which belongs to the Terran family. Otherwise, the immortal source will be devoured by the gods and demons in the end. The growth of the gods and Demons depends on swallowing up the immortal source. Boom! Looking at Lu fan, who was beaten by his move and lying on the Xianyuan, the God of gold elements suddenly felt uneasy and rushed to approach again. The horrible Qi machine contained a strong killing opportunity.Is this forcing people to get Xianyuan away from his eyes? Impossible If you really want to be taken away by Lu fan, the God of gold elements will absolutely mercilessly destroy the source of immortals. Lu Fan squinted. The mind moved. Suddenly, there was a clang sound, and the phoenix feather sword was flying in the sky. Nine pieces of phoenix feather sword swept across the sky, and the 3000 silver blade also burst into silver. Behind Lu fan, a red and silver sword shield was stacked. Boom! The spear of the God of gold smashed the sword and shield. Lu Fan''s sword and shield were split into pieces by direct explosion. The power of the God of gold was too strong, and it was completely crushed. If we talk about the God of the five elements, who has the strongest attack power, naturally belongs to the God of gold. Jin, originally, was mainly engaged in cutting. However, the sword and shield also supported Lu Fan for one second. In this second, Lu Fan''s palm pressed on the ancestral immortal source. The mind and the original universe of Wuhuang are linked. The next moment, the Archaean sky tears out a ravine, after the gully, tears out a ravine again. The majestic origin breath suddenly diffuses. A phoenix flapping its wings, flying in the original universe. On the top of the Phoenix, Xiao Yinglong lies on his stomach. Lu Fan clapped his palm on the immortal source of the ancestral land, hoping to put the immortal source into the space of the origin of five Huang. Little Yinglong sensed it and immediately turned into a huge Yinglong. Its wings spread out as if covering the whole original space. Xiaoyinglong stretched out his claws and pulled the ancestral immortal source. Slowly to the original space of the five Huang pull away. Hmm?! The God of the gold element was suddenly angry. When he sensed that the immortal source of the Terran ancestral land was really about to be stolen by Lu fan, his anger suddenly exploded uncontrollably. This familiar slap face scene, let him simply can''t control his own killing machine! This is pressing, actually want to let him fall in the same pit twice?! "Stay!" The God of gold roars with rage. At the next moment, his body was shrouded in a terrible killing plane, approaching the landing fan and approaching Xianyuan. On the other side. The God of water element, who was shot up by Lu fan, also responded. She let out a shrill roar. Her quasi holy body was broken by Lu Fan! "I''ll kill you!" The God of water element kills the opportunity rolling, just like a river of heaven, mixed with the God of gold element, breaking out together. Like the terrifying sandstorm in the boundless desert, it was forced to come to Lu fan who was dragging Xianyuan. "Come on!" Lu Fan called to Xiao Yinglong in a hurry. Xiao Yinglong roared and used his strength to eat milk. His huge body, holding Xianyuan, flapped his flesh wings, and galloped toward the universe of Wuhuang origin. Lu fan, on the other hand, turned back, and the mighty power of Yuan Shen surged. Clang, clang With the return of silver blades, the phoenix feather sword turned into a hand guard and stacked into a wheelchair. Lu Fan sat down slowly, and his four-color clothes suddenly turned white. His hair was flying, and Lu Fan''s face was extremely cold. In the face of the God of gold and the God of water, the two mixed doubles of terror. Lu Fan''s face shook slightly. After that, his face showed a strange and strange smile. "Kill me Who is afraid of whom Lu Fan Road. Words fall. In front of Lu Fan''s body, the chessboard suddenly rose into the air, emitting a faint light. Lu Fan picked up a piece from the chess box like lightning. At this moment, the situation can not be slowly leisurely forced. So, he had to get down quickly. Bang! The black pieces fell on the chessboard in an instant. The God of gold and water suddenly approached Lu fan, and their killing moves were all ready to vent. At this time, Lu Fan also finished his work. On the chessboard, a touch of scarlet blooms. The next moment, countless scarlet spread from under the chess pieces, like a Datura in full bloom on the yellow spring road. It means death. The murderous opportunity swept from Lu Fan''s body. The gods of gold and water, and even all the creatures in the whole world, stopped their movements, and their bodies froze as soon as their breath congealed. The killing opportunity that breaks out on the pieces on the chessboard. Like a sleeping lion lying on his stomach, his eyes suddenly open sharp. Shengfa''s killing machine overturns the world! "This is a killing machine!""The saint killed the battle!" The God of gold element in this moment, suddenly emerged in the eyes of the incredible, creepy! The God of water also wakes up from anger. Wanwan did not expect that this guy in front of me actually mastered the saint killing array! The leaked murderer makes them all feel the deep oppression of soul. There is no doubt that only the town clan array of human race, the saint is absolutely heavenly! Lu Fan shows the moment of the saint killing. They knew that the God of earth might have died. The appearance of the saint killing array, the God of earth elements can not escape at all. Lu fan has a calm face. The finger against the board is slightly forced to push the chess piece forward slowly, and the friction sound is ringing. It was as if the sound of the heart beating swept through the ancient stars. Next moment. The chess board field of the spirit pressure chessboard spreads suddenly with the holding of the killing array However, the spread will take time. But the God of gold and the God of water are too close to him. So, it''s not time to escape at all. The God of water is first covered Although the God of gold tried to retreat, half of the body was also shrouded in it. The eye of the God of gold wants to crack. He was cheated! Lu fan has been calculating him from the beginning. If Lu Fan had taken out the saint''s killing array from the beginning, he would definitely come and escape! However, Lu Fan chose to enrage him and hold the saint killing array to the end. When his attack and expedition were almost to kill Lu fan, he activated the saint killing array. Make the God of gold element have no chance to escape! Even, it can take Xianyuan away in good condition What a calculation! "What a sinister guy!" The God of gold hates. He should have guessed that Lu Fan was a vicious man. "Want to get Xianyuan? Dream! " The golden element God face is above but shows the madness. Looking at the small Yinglong pulled, half of the income of the five Yuhuang origin universe of the ancestral immortal source, full of madness and ferocity. Mission to grasp the spear, and to the source of the fierce shot out! Even Lu fan at this moment, it is also a bit of color change. But see, golden mans cross the sky, the golden spear instantly spread into the immortal source of the ancestral land of the people. Xiaoyinglong''s face appeared to be a panic. Lu Fan raised his head. When the saint kill the God of gold completely, we can see that the cracks torn apart by the universe of the origin of five Yuhuang are healing. And in that healing moment, Lu fan saw the immortal source that was exploded by the gold spear. The immortal source of the ancestral land of the people It was completely blown up! Lu Fan took back his eyes and ignored the fragmented source of immortals. The final result was not to be distracted at this time. After all, now that he has been killed by the saints, his mind and God must be all on it. The gods of gold and water are covered by the slain array. Terror of the killing machine, began to interweave. Boom! They feel heavy on their bodies, and the God of water element shows a fear color. And the God of gold element is not so good, the heart panic a lot. They never thought that Lu Fan could have used such a means to burst out the saint killing array in such an urgent moment. "Instant..." The eyes of the God of gold are somewhat unbelievable. It''s really a quick kill. Who can think of it? And at this moment, the outside world But it has already exploded. In the moment of the saint killing the battle in the present world, the moment of terror killing machine sweeping the world. All the people in the sky were deterred by the killing of the saints. Many powerful races in the ancient stars, creepy, incredible, with fear, fear, and fluke. "No wonder there is a base gas surrounded by a whole magic army. It turns out That''s his base! " "The original human emperor actually mastered the existence of the saint killing array! The human race can kill the saint, let a flat and strange emperor master, kill the gods and demons by surprise, the human race Good means! " "Have you noticed that? This Saint killed the battle It''s a flash! " ¡­¡­ The noisy discussion blew up in the void. The existence of the quasi holy rank of many races is the air absorption. Instant! The first kill array in the sky in ancient times, instant? Is this funny?!Who can defend the instant killing array Never before! The God of wood element shudders and his face is full of panic "I grass!" "It''s really a saint killing array! I knew it! I knew the Terrans were deceitful "Just a human race, the emperor dares to surround and kill a whole army of gods and demons. How can it be possible without a card! Laotu must have been killed by the sage killing array The God of wood element angrily scolds the exit, because the heart cannot be calm. Buzz What makes him even more uneasy is. Saint killing array is still expanding! With the sound of falling chess pieces in the Archaean sky. The continuous expansion of the chessboard field, towards the position of the God of wood elements, let the God of wood elements eyes suddenly red! However, unlike the God of gold and the God of water, the God of wood is far away, so there is sufficient reaction time. Although the sage killed the array under great pressure, the God of wood element still escaped, and he had to escape even if he tried to die! At first, xiaoyaozi urged half of the saints to kill the array, and almost left their four elemental gods. Now The whole battle starts. He doesn''t run. He is afraid to be a fool. Without hesitation, run! However, many immortality levels, Taoist orders and even gods and demons have no time to escape, so they are covered by the killing array of saints! Jiuchongtian channel. The strong men of the human race bathed in blood are at the moment when they see the opening of the killing array of saints. The momentum increases in an instant! "It''s really brother Lu!" Tonggu Taoist''s eyes are red, really successful! Xiaoyaozi, old thing! Did you see that! Sage killing array Restart! Xuancang old man, many people will be saints at this moment, all feel the burden on his body suddenly relaxed. It was a burden that was all oppressed on their backs, and the relaxed feeling of being uncovered at this moment. "Kill Luo Yang hissed and roared. At this moment, the war spirit has never been higher than before, even if there are countless corpses of Terran genius lying on the battlefield, but at this moment, the clarion of counterattack has already sounded! One of them is a god level, which is awed by the momentum of the Terrans like a tsunami. He was constantly forced to retreat. The overlord fought with the Daojie gods and demons, bathed in blood all over, broke his shackles under extreme oppression, and stepped into the level of Da Luoxian. He did not understand the profound meaning, and directly proved the Tao with his strength! After opening the eight channels, Tang Yimo smashed a Taoist God and demon, and his own Qi mechanism was also sublimated. Step into Da Luoxian and Because of the breakthrough, he saved his life. At this moment, the fighting spirit of the Terran is high, just like the sea wave in the sky, which is going to blow up the earth. All the repression, all the blood, all the tears, all at this moment, all burst out, all return! Hum The sage killing array was completely shrouded and spread through the jiuchongtian channel. The array maintained by the old man Xuancang fell apart before the sage killed him. However, the old man Xuancang was extremely happy. All the gods and demons are shrouded in it. The saints are in the battle. Become dead silent. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. White clothes flutter. He raised his head and glanced over the panicked demons and took a look at the God of gold and water. Grinning, showing a smile. Pull up the sleeves and close the sleeves. The sound of falling children in idle court explodes. The next moment. Within the killing array, the opportunity to kill suddenly rises. There are many murders, turning into scarlet leaves sweeping, accompanied by a chilling whimper, which seems to be an elegy before death. "Kill." Lu Fanluo''s chessboard, the situation on the chessboard, in an instant, the opportunity to kill. Behind the gods and demons of the immortality stage, the fallen leaves piled up to form bloody figures. The shadow''s killing mechanism turned into a blade, which was put on the necks of these gods and demons. Then Wipe it. Pooh!!! In a flash. Gods and demons, corpses like rain. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Outside. Not long after the saint killed the cage to cover all the gods and demons. Many of the race strongmen in the Archaean starry sky who watched the battle were unbelievable. They saw the corpses of gods and Demons falling from the scarlet Saint killing array in the rain. Immortality, great way, gods and demons, at this moment There are countless deaths and injuries. "Gods and Demons It''s terrible. " "There are so many immortality and Taoism gods and Demons falling down. After this time, the spirits and Demons must be greatly damaged." "The Terran will rise and be able to compete with the gods and demons." A strong star race began to speak. At this moment, they look very complicated. They were supposed to see a good play of the destruction of the Terran, but they never thought that what they saw was the end of the heavy damage to the gods and Demons "The sage killed the array After all, it''s a big killing device. At the beginning, the gods and Demons suffered a lot in the saint killing array. However, the saint killing array was arranged by the Terran for a long time. " "In principle, it is impossible for the gods and demons to suffer from the same loss twice. However, this time, a Terran monster that can instantly send out saints to kill the array has suddenly caught the gods and Demons off guard." There is a strong voice of the yuan God, in the analysis of the situation in the next Archaean sky. They speculate that after this time, the Terrans may be able to stand up, and then They might consider joining hands with the Terrans. The God of wood element was the first to escape. His speed was extremely fast, and he escaped the cover of the sage killing array. His face was very ugly. Looking at the other gods and demons that were shrouded, the God of gold and the God of water element were shrouded in them. As for the final outcome, the God of wood element could not be guessed. However, the God of wood element is very clear, these two guys should end up badly. He couldn''t help but be glad that he ran fast enough. What to do next? Break the battle? With his strength, the sage can''t break it. "Unreasonable How can you understand and master the killing array of saints? And it can also kill the array instantly... " The spirit of wood element is very complicated. You know, before the Terran, only xiaoyaozi could control the killing array of saints and fight against the enemy. This is why, after xiaoyaozi''s death, the gods and demons were able to attack the Terrans without fear. However, they were unprepared by the Terrans. The determination shown by the Terrans before also made them think that the Terrans were at the end of their tether, and they were going to try their best, but they didn''t expect that everything was fake and the whole Terran was playing! The Terrans have the cards to turn over. The God of wood element was a little flustered, but he did not immediately escape from here. Instead, he hid in the deep space, staring at the bloody chessboard that covered the starry sky. The murderous spirit is just like a sword that rushes into the sky, which is breathtaking. In front of jiuchongtian passage. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and other human race quasi saints feel a little relaxed. The Terran strongmen are excited to see the fallen bodies of gods and demons in the array like rain. Each fall of the gods and demons, means that the Terran side has won a huge victory, so that the Terran''s danger has been reduced by a few points. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the sky is tearing. Overlord, Tang Yimo and other five Huang Xiu pedestrians shot out at a high speed, and gathered up the bodies of gods and Demons one by one. The corpses of gods and demons are all treasures. If the essence blood of gods and demons can be extracted, it will be of great help to practice. It is no less than a panacea. It can even make the Terran produce many powerful practitioners. The Terran geniuses also responded. For a moment, the passage of jiuchongtian seems to be a ferry, while the gods and Demons falling from the array become the fish in the fishing net. In the starry sky. Many races are envious. The corpse of gods and demons is indeed a treasure. In fact, it is not only the corpses of gods and demons, but also the bodies of the powerful people who have entered the imperial realm. They are all treasures and wealth to enhance strength. Many strong people of many races want to steal and pick up some corpses of gods and demons, but they dare not. After all, they didn''t have them when they went to war. When they picked up the cheap goods, they would be targeted to death by hard tempered Terrans. In particular, today''s Terrans also master the means of instant sage killing array. Such means are a great deterrent to any race in the Archaean sky. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and many other people will be saints. At the moment, they are fresh and fresh. I have been oppressed by the gods and demons for so long, and now I am finally proud of the Terrans. How many heroes of the human race have shed blood and finally brought about the current situation. "Take it, take it all away...""These gods and Demons used to bully our people. Now, they will become the resources for our people to become stronger." Tonggu road people smile. Although there are saints to kill the array, but the ancient Taoists understand that even if there are such means as sage killing array, the most important thing is their own strength. If the Terran could have more saints, the situation in the archaic sky could have been rewritten. It is because the Terran Saint level is too few strong, so that the gods and demons can always bully the Terran. The God of wood element was hiding in the dark, shivering. However, he has no way to stop the Terrans today. Not to mention the ancient Taoist, it is only Xuancang old man, and those people who would like to be saints, which is enough for the God of wood elements to fear. The God of wood elements is still a little sure about a master of ancient Taoism. However, he can''t cope with the stack of so many human saints. I''m afraid the final outcome will be no better than the gods and Demons covered by the array. The black and White Queen''s mouth slightly picked up. She floats in the starry sky, looks at the present situation, is very calm, has not been too unexpected to her. Perhaps, the main reason is that I have been surprised, so I feel very calm. After all, she had long known that Lu Fan could send out a saint''s killing array in an instant, and she would not be too surprised when she knew these assassin Maces. The black and white queen hugged her chest, and her black and white dress was flying. She raised her head and looked at the deep starry sky with great interest. "This situation It''s not good for the gods and demons. Will the emperor of the gods and demons who have not entered the depths of chaos fight? " The black and white queen narrowed her eyes, but she had some small expectations. If only she had done so, she would have had an excuse. It''s an appetizer before entering the depths of chaos beast. "Let''s go..." "I haven''t beaten anyone for years. My hands are itchy..." ¡­¡­ The saints are in the battle. The terror of killing, surging, like the wind rolling up in the vast sea, every God and devil in the killing array is like a boat. The boat that floats and sinks in the big waves will be overturned at any time. The God of gold element was swept by the terror of Qi, which blocked the attack of the killing machine. The same is true of the God of water, which turns into a solid wall of ice to block the penetration of the killing machine. However, they will not last long. If they continue, they will be covered by this killing machine. The stronger the strength, the more able to resist. Many gods and Demons also release Qi and turn them into shields to block these murders. Every opportunity to kill is like forming essence and turning into a substantial blade. Jingling bell, in the starry sky ring through. They looked around at the great and immortal demons that howled. Every ray of killing will not only melt their bodies, but also cause extremely serious damage to their spirits. Looking at a statue of the great way and the immortal stage, the gods and Demons fell. Even if it is the gods and demons of the rank of gods, their hearts are filled with fear. If it goes on like this, they will really die. Died in the hands of this Terran emperor. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair, and the spiritual pressure chessboard in front of him emits a faint light, which integrates the spirit pressure chessboard of saints'' killing array. Today, it can be regarded as the most precious treasure of the human family. Although Lu Fan also wanted to wipe out the gods of gold and water, there were still difficulties. After all, it maintains the saint killing array and covers so many gods and demons. Lu Fan needed to be distracted, unable to concentrate on the two gods of elements. However, Lu Fan was not in a hurry. He first wiped out the gods and demons of the great way and immortality, and then began to fight against the gods and demons of the God level and the element God level. Slowly, Lu Fan was not worried at all, although he needed to consume yuan Shen to maintain the saint killing array. After all, although his yuan Shen''s power has not reached the level of quasi saint, the yuan God of the earth element is held in the preaching platform, and he can use the yuan God of the earth element God to slowly consume it. Compared with consumption, Lu fan is not afraid at all. At the moment, the God of gold and the God of water are gradually calming down. "He is just the emperor of the human race. With the power of his God, he can''t maintain the battle of saints for too long..." "It''s good news for us that he slowly kills other gods and demons." The God of the gold element blinked. "Indeed, his original God is not as powerful as quasi saint. We still have a chance If it is xiaoyaozi who urges this killing array, we may have to drink hatred, but it is just the human race Emperor We still have a chance! " The God of water element is also relieved. This is a protracted war. They want to compete with Lu Fan for who will last longer.In the battle of saints, there are countless opportunities to kill. If they attack Lu fan directly, the success rate will be too low. After all, Lu fan is the leader in the sage killing array. Moreover, there was a black-and-white beast lying on Lu Fan''s leg. Although the black-and-white beast and any gods and demons were open to each other, they could easily protect Lu Fan under the current environment. Therefore, there are only two choices left for the God of gold and the God of water, which is boil! Who can endure longer than Lu fan! Not only they, but also the gods and Demons around them. Although the battle of saints is terrible, it depends on who drives it. One of the gods and Demons calmed down. Release the energy of Yuan Shen to form defensive resistance around and resist the erosion of Saint killing array. Pooh! The blade of the killing machine, the voice of killing one deity after another spreads, making each one creepy. The immortality level gods and demons were soon eliminated The main steps are scattered, and less than 50 are left. "Hold on!" "Persistence is victory!" There are gods and demons to boost themselves. Finally, when all the demons of the great way are cleared Lu Fan''s yuan Shen seems to have been greatly weakened. The God of gold and water opened their eyes at the same time, showing thousands of excited colors! "He is not strong enough! It''s time for us to break the battle! " The same is true of many gods and demons, who are excited and expectant. Lu fanduan, who is in white and wins snow, is sitting in a thousand blade chair, holding a chess piece and sweeping these gods and demons with a smile. When a chess piece falls, the sage kills the array, and the opportunity of killing rises sharply again. Lu Fan was not polite, regardless of the roaring God of the earth element in the preaching platform, and drew the power of the God of earth element to maintain the killing array of saints. Boom! The murderer roared wildly. Cold and heartless. Lu Fan''s weakened yuan Shen power suddenly rose again I''m sorry, but I''ve lasted. This makes the elemental God and many gods and Demons look ugly. "How did the boy''s spirit soar?" "It''s supposed to be a secret!" "It''s definitely a secret method. There are many secret methods in the Terran family. However, the secret method can''t last long. This guy is holding on. He''s at the end of his tether!" The God of gold. "Hold on!" Many gods and Demons look at each other, crazy catharsis power, block the killing opportunity. Once again, the battle of saints became cold and silent. Lu Fan was smiling. I fell slowly. Every chess piece falls, the killing opportunity will soar a few points. Finally The defense of the gods and demons of the Tianshen rank was broken, and the blade condensed by the killing of the saints pierced the body of the order. Make the other side''s God level gods and demons in decay and collapse, the original God also suffered heavy damage. Pooh! The gods and demons of the order of God sent out a miserable howl. Lu Fan originally wanted to lead the yuan God of the gods and Demons into the preaching platform, but unfortunately, the original gods of the other side were crushed by the murders of the saints. It seems that only the original God of the God of elements can resist the strangulation of saints and be pulled into the preaching platform. This made Lu Fan''s heart ache for a long time. After all, it is a quasi holy level of the power of the original God. When Lu fan used the sage to kill the array and killed a god demon of the heaven level Lu Fan''s spirit began to weaken again and fell to the bottom. This makes the spirit of the God of elements and other celestial orders rise. However, Lu Fan quickly took the yuan God of the earth element as a supplement, and the strength of the original God seemed to be weakened, and all of a sudden, he resumed the surge Let the God of elements and the gods and Demons look disappointed. What''s more, it''s still more of a hunch. "It''s a secret again!" "This boy is overdrawn his own capital! If we continue to endure, we will surely kill him! " The God of gold is biting his teeth. Pooh! Next. Lu Fanluo a son, and then a god level God demon His breath, too, will suddenly weaken, and soon soar As if in the unscrupulous ridicule of the God of elements in general. Make the element of the cross knee God and the gods and demons, solid rock state of mind, began to be full of cracks. There was fear among them. In the pulpit. For the first time, the God of earth experienced the miserable experience of the God of fire.He felt his spirit had been hollowed out. That feeling It''s hard. He didn''t know what Lu Fan had done to take away his power, but If he continues to smoke like this, he is afraid that he will be drained. And the saints were killed. The gods of gold and water, who had been cold and cold, began to panic. It''s a silent fear that works deep in the soul. Looking at the reduction of companions one after another, it seems that the devil in the dark is preying on him. The fear will devour the heart and enlarge the fear infinitely. "Hold on He''s just the emperor of the human race, and his power of Yuan Shen can''t resist for too long. " The God of gold bit his teeth and comforted him. "Don''t deceive yourself..." The God of the water element collapsed. When the pointer of death crossed one after another, and finally pointed to her, her tight string seemed to break abruptly. Boom! Her iceberg defenses began to crack. As if there is a bleak wind blowing by, the bloody leaves of the killing machine, gathered into a line of figures. Surrounded by the God of water element. A circle of figures surrounded the God of water element, and the blade fell one after another in the falling leaves. Each blade is permeated into the water element God''s body. The physical body of the God of water began to melt Collapse. The God of water element enchanting delicate body, like melting ice, a little bit of melting open. There was fear on her face. But Lu Fan''s spirit rose. The mind moved. The dark preaching platform suddenly emerged, drawing the God of water element into the preaching platform. There is no saint killing in the preaching platform. It is like a quiet harbor, where the God of water element can subconsciously drill into it. "What is this?" But the God of water is not stupid. Soon she felt something was wrong, and she wanted to rush out of the pulpit. But it''s too late. It was as if there was a big hand poking out of the pulpit and pulling at her spirit. Boom! The tripod of the eight trigrams array falls. In the preacher''s platform, another god of elements is added. The God of the earth element, who was born and loveless, looked into the distance. Not far away, a similar cage appeared. The scream of the water elemental God vibrated in every part of the pulpit. "Ah Shui, why are you here?" "You''ve been trapped, too?" The God of earth element heard the familiar voice and was immediately excited. The God of water element is stunned and looks at the God of earth element through the eight trigrams array tripod. Looking at the force of the God of earth element which has been taken away, his face twisted and struggled. At the moment, the God of water element understood that Lu Fan''s original God could not maintain the saint''s killing array for too long But It never occurred to me that Lu Fan''s yuan Shen could not, but the God of earth elements could. In other words, they were not destroyed in the hands of the Terrans, but were killed by the iron Han Han, the God of earth elements! "Ah Shui?! Are you still alive? Are you awake? Answer me Ah Shui The God of earth element calls constantly. In this depressed place, he finally had a familiar person to accompany him. How can the God of earth elements not be excited. However. The God of water element was silent for a long time, and his pent up anger was rolling. Finally It turned into an explosive greeting. "Go away!" The God of earth element was suddenly confused. ¡­¡­ Outside. The hearts of Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man, and many human beings are beating violently. Watching the bodies of gods and Demons fall from the killing array. They were more and more excited. From the beginning of the immortality level, immortal level gods and Demons corpse like rain. And then to the great way level gods and Demons The Terran side was very angry. However When the broken and rotten corpse of the first God level demon falls Everyone was silent. God level, it is equivalent to the human race quasi saint, such gods and Demons Dead, too? "The sage killing array maintained by brother Lu How could it be so lethal? " The Taoist Tonggu looked at the body of the gods and Demons suspended in the sky and murmured. The overlord had already pulled the corpse of the gods and Demons back to the Ninth Heaven. The corpses of the gods and demons of the heaven level Although broken, but it is still a treasure! The Archean stars in many of the strong race, but also creepy, inverted air-conditioning.This time the Terrans It''s really a big profit! The God of wood element looks more and more pale. If it was not for the God of water and gold, it would not have fallen. He couldn''t help running straight away. The black and White Queen''s eyebrows are also slightly picked, more and more interested. "It costs a lot to maintain the saint''s killing array. Is this boy so powerful?" The black and white queen is really curious. If it wasn''t for Zhulong, the black-and-white empress would like to get rid of the saint killing array to see what Lu Fan was doing inside. Today''s Archaean starry sky is full of blood. Many races are repressed and silent. The God of wood element doesn''t know what to say. The only one who is extremely happy may be the five Huang practitioners who carry the corpses of gods and Demons into the nine heavens. These are all cultivation resources! Boom! All of a sudden, a roar resounded in the bloody battle of saints. Everyone was shocked. All eyes fall on the saint killing array. But a blue half of the head fell from the killing array At the moment when the blue head appeared. The starry sky completely fried the pot! "God of water element?" The voice of uproar, suddenly spread from the mouth of many ethnic powerful people! It''s like a big stone falling into the surface of a calm lake, setting off a wave that is hard to calm down. As like as two peas of the God of , the half side of the head of the water element is exactly the same as the half side of the God of the earth element, which is pulled by the Terran army. And the body of the water elemental God falls. This means that in the battle of saints The God of elements has fallen! "My God!" Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath and felt a burst of unreal. Many would-be saints were silent for a while. Only half of the head of the God of water element was pulled by Zhulong and pulled back into the channel of jiuchongtian. And the saint killing array is still running At the moment, everyone is staring at the saint killing array, and their looks are very complicated. Is it difficult? Lu fan is going to kill the God of gold element together?! "This time, the gods and demons are not so simple as to lose their vitality..." "This is a" twilight of gods ". If all the gods of elements fall down, the gods and demons will even fall to the position of overlord in the sky." There are powerful races in the starry sky. "The war of gods and demons, archaic star sky may usher in the era of Terran hegemony..." "If you think too much, even if the God of the elements falls, the demons are still the most powerful. Don''t forget that the emperor of the gods and Demons..." "As long as the gods and Demons still exist, the gods and demons can not be weakened!" There was a lot of discussion going on. However, it is certain that this time, the Archaean sky is really about to undergo a great change. The saints are in the battle. The God of gold began to sweat. The golden awn around him began to dim gradually, which contained the killing opportunity of the sage''s will, constantly invading. He felt that he might soon be in the footsteps of the God of water. At the moment, continued to insist on the words, can not comfort himself. Insist? If persistence is useful Ah Shui won''t die! "I don''t want to die..." The God of gold is biting his teeth, and his eyes are full of crazy colors. Lu Fan glanced at him calmly. "Kill for your life." "You don''t want to die, do my ancestors want to die?" Lu Fan said lightly. At the next moment, he picked up a chess piece and pressed it on the board. The black and white chess pieces had already been densely covered, forming a chess game in which all opportunities were killed. Finally, Lu Fan''s pieces fell. The leaf like killing machine condenses into essence. Around the God of gold, one shadow after another has been formed The same experience as the God of earth and water. Pooh! He was not spared. The blade of the murderer was cut off. Into the body of the God of gold. His flesh and blood began to melt Yuan Shen broke away from the body and suffered from the attack in the killing array. Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up. Throw out the pulpit. We want to absorb the God of gold. In this wave, Lu fancai really made a lot of money. "No The God of gold element roared wildly But.Just when the God of gold was about to be sucked into the pulpit Among his original gods, it seems that there is a wisp of pure golden awn blooming, which instantly embezzles the God of gold. Countless golden mansions burst out, just like a sun in the sage killing array. They actually suppressed the killing of saints. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered and his face was dignified. The movement of caressing the black and white beast is also slow. Looking at the cold and merciless figure of golden mans floating above the killing array, he slowly exhaled a breath. "Gods and Demons The emperor. " Outside the battle. The black-and-white queen sitting on the throne, her eyes suddenly brightened. The next moment, Teng stood up from the throne and kneaded his fist. "Finally wait for you..." PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The dazzling and dazzling golden light, like a sun, is blooming in the bloody array. Almost everyone watched. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and other people''s Quasi saints'' looks suddenly changed dramatically. "God, devil and Emperor?" The Taoist Tonggu looks very ugly. Because the Qi, depression and terror released from that array are as terrible as the oppression of the whole Archaean sky. There is no doubt that this is the breath of God, devil and emperor, and the human saint is a level of existence. That is to say, the God demon emperor is fighting in the saint killing array? Now, only the God of gold is left in the killing array of saints. That is to say, the God, devil and Emperor are likely to come with the God of gold as the medium? That''s the God devil emperor. The face of Tonggu Taoist immediately showed the color of worry and anger. He does know that in the realm of elements, there are gods and demons in charge. Although most of the emperors are like human sages, they sit in the deep chaos of the Archaean starry sky. However, there is an emperor in the family of gods and demons. However, perhaps in order to appease the Terran saints, this God demon emperor once promised not to fight against the Terrans. When the gods and Demons occupy a huge advantage and oppress the Terrans, the gods and demons do not appear at all, or even show their heads. But now, when the Terrans have the advantage, and even want to completely suppress the gods and demons, this God demon emperor appears. This makes the people to be angry at the same time, but also feel very powerless. However, they have no way, because the strength is inferior to each other. Besides the two sages, there is no sage strong man in the Terran. How to fight against a god demon emperor? For a moment, Tonggu Taoist felt sorrow in his heart. Terrans are still too weak. Even if there is a saint killing array? If the Terran can add a saint, perhaps, will really be able to speak in the archaic sky. a mirage and insubstantial objects will spare none of the gods of the gods. If all the advantages of the gods are gone, they will be broken like a bubble in the sun. Around the powerful star sky race strong person, also issued this kind of sigh. What happened to them was the same as the human race? Even worse than Terrans. The gods and demons with the king of gods and demons are far from comparable to other races. A god devil emperor, that is the gap like a natural moat. The God of wood element hidden in the turbulent flow of the void is excited. "It''s the golden emperor! The only remaining emperor of the demons At the thought of this, the God of wood elements was filled with emotion. The appearance of the God devil emperor meant that the avalanche battle of the gods and Demons might be able to achieve a stop loss. At least The God of gold will not fall. The God of the elements can still retain two. The God of wood element sighed. The fall of the gods of fire, water and earth is a great turbulence for the gods and demons. However, now that the emperor has come, everything is getting better. ¡­¡­ In the battle of saints. Lu Fan frowns and looks at the golden light floating in the air. The oppression released from the other party''s body distorts the void, as if walking out of time and space. God, devil and Emperor Compared with the existence of human Saint level. The oppression of the sage''s killing array did not hinder him at all. "Will separate?" Lu Fan murmured. Lu fan can be sure that the other party did not come in the real body, but with the help of the will of the God of gold. However, the Qi released was extremely terrifying. Lu Fan felt that even if he broke out with all his strength, he couldn''t pay the other party. God, devil and emperor, that is the same level as saint. Can sit in the depths of chaos invincible existence. "Don''t you feel ashamed that the gods, demons and the emperor should have done something to me, an ordinary monk?" Lu Fan Road. The golden light overflows everywhere, just like the sun. The emperor looks at Lu Fan calmly. There is no emotion in each other''s eyes. It is as if it is the ice of the abyss, which is hard to melt. "You killed the God of fire." "Not only that, but also suppressed the two gods of elements..." "Are you the disaster of my demons?" Golden emperor light way. Step by step, he took steps in the killing array of saints. With his steps, countless killing opportunities turned into sharp blades in the void and trembled.The bloody killing machine is like a sharp blade, and the Qi released by the golden emperor is also transformed into a golden spear. The collision between the spear and the sharp blade actually counteracts the killing opportunity of the sage. "It''s no use for me. I didn''t want to do it But you can''t let you suppress the God of elements. " Golden emperor road. "I have an agreement with your Terran sages that I will not fight, but I will not let the Terrans oppress the gods and demons." The strong air pressure broke out from the golden emperor, constantly suppressing the landing fan, so that Lu Fan''s white shirt was constantly flying. Lu Fan remained calm. Although, he can feel the power of the golden emperor is very terrible, it is absolutely not what he can fight against. "I''m curious. You seem to have a big secret." Golden emperor road. Lu Fan felt that his body was scanned in an instant. The king of gold explored Lu Fan''s accomplishments. At the next moment, a surprise appeared on his face. "Gas refiner?" Jin Huang took a deep breath and said. In his tone, there were some doubts and some astonishment. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and looked closely at the golden emperor. The God demon emperor actually recognized his ordinary and low-key identity as a Qi refiner? Has his status as a demon hunter ignored? "Do you know gas refiners?" Lu fan asked in surprise. "Have you met other gasifiers?" The vision of Jin huangwang''s landing fan is somewhat different. There are murders, vigilance, and a touch of fear and disbelief. "Yes." Golden emperor road. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. If he had expected it, the Qi refiner in the mouth of the golden emperor should have something to do with the origin of the system. "A lot?" Lu Fan continued. "No, only one." Jin Huang shakes his head. His eyes to Lu fan are more and more complicated, but after that, there is an indecisive killing opportunity. This is the real kill. "Who is that? Is it a saint of the human race Lu fan asked again. He was really curious. "No..." However, the king shook his head again and rejected Lu Fan''s speculation. This makes Lu Fan''s eyebrows more and more tight. Who is the other gas refiner? "You are so much worse than him." The king spoke again. Boom! The whole body of the golden emperor, the strong release of the breath of terror, so that the saint killing array seems to be a little uncontrollable, in constant distortion, collapse, fragmentation. He was getting closer to Lu fan, and Lu Fan also felt a great depression. Lu Fan broke out four elements of the immortal devil body, and the power of the four kinds of animal ancestor statues suddenly broke out. "So It''s more like that. " The king of gold sighed. "One more reason to kill you..." Zizizi The words have just fallen. The golden emperor was shining all over his body. In the void, he suddenly became vague and appeared again. He had already approached Lu Fan. With one hand on his back, the index finger and middle finger of the other hand are close together and point out to Lu Fan''s eyebrows. Lu Fan''s look remained calm all the time. Staring at the golden emperor, he points out. Lu fan can clearly see that the space of the fingertips is constantly distorted. With the distortion, he can feel a mysterious force releasing. This is the chaos level of the gods and demons, the emperor of the demons! Just this casual move, enough to crush the gods of elements! Suddenly. The sound of terror explodes. The opportunity of killing in the sage killing array was suppressed by a stronger one. "It''s shameless to bully the emperor of heaven." As clear and crisp as the sound of big beads falling on the jade plate. The black and White Queen appeared on the side of the golden emperor. She actually appeared directly in the battle line of saints. She lifted her long slender legs and cut her head towards the king. The leg thrown out is like a knife cut out. The sword of terror crisscrossed. Space is like a piece of paper in a flash. Bang! The golden emperor''s innumerable golden awns surge, forming a golden shield on the side of his body. It''s a violent crash. Lu Fan only felt that the sage''s killing array could not bear it and was about to collapse. However, it was maintained by the black and white airstream of the black and white empress, which made Lu Fan dumbfounded. On the one hand, it''s a relief. The woman really did.Because Lu fan asked the black and white empress, under what circumstances, the black and white queen would make a move, that is, the case when the God demon emperor made the move. And now, the black and white queen did. However, on the other hand, Lu Fan felt that the woman was not in the right state. That eager to try looks like the second ha who was locked up in an empty room for several months. When seeing the black and white queen, the golden face of the golden emperor changed slightly and became a little ugly. "The black and white queen What are you doing? " "This seat is just a separate body, not a body." The king said in a hurry. "What''s more, I didn''t make a move. I just wanted to have a deep chat with this Terran." The king was really a little alarmed. This woman is actually going to fight for the Terran in front of her. Is it because of this man''s breath of gas refiners? You know, because of the binding agreement, the black and white queen has never been involved in the war between the gods and the Terrans. But this time, the black and white queen actually stood up. "It doesn''t count as a split shot?" "What''s your logic? Thanks to you, you are still a king. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would still be the same as before... " The black and white queen disdained to say. The next moment, the slender hand suddenly clapped out, and there was a wave in the saint killing array. The black and White Queen''s slender hand, instantly turned into claw shape, suddenly toward the golden emperor''s chest to grasp. Boom! Lu Fan only heard a deafening crash. It is found that there is a group of broken in the original position of the golden emperor emerged, broken after the endless turbulence of time and space. And the black and white queen is holding It''s the God of gold. The will of the king of gold, directly give up, separated from the body of the God of gold elements. And the God of gold also came to his senses. At the moment, sensing the black and white queen, suddenly shivering, fear. Why was he caught by the black and white queen? What happened? What about the great emperor?! "Well? Did you hurt me in the world market before? Is it disrespectful to me with the support of the emperor? " The black and white queen glanced at the God of gold element, the God of Tao. The God of gold element shrank into a group, in front of the black and White Queen''s terrible gas machine, but now he dare not put a fart. This is the murderer I''m afraid that if you exert yourself, you will be able to pinch and explode his original spirit. The black and white queen did not really crush the God of gold. Yes, but it''s not necessary. Because, pinching the God of explosion is no different from killing an ant. She glanced at Lu fan, who was like a curious baby. She turned away the corner of her mouth and threw the God of gold to Lu Fan. "Here you are. You seem to like collecting the spirits of these guys." The God of gold element was thrown away, but he did not dare to move, because the God of the black and white queen locked his body. Lu Fan was stunned and looked at the original God of the gold element thrown by the black and white goddess. Without hesitation, the preacher was launched. The God of the gold element is pulled into it. In this process, there is no delay. As soon as the God of gold element entered the preaching platform, he was immediately suppressed by Lu Fan and imprisoned in the eight trigrams array tripod. And the God of water element, who was roaring in the preaching platform, felt as if he had been strangled when the God of gold came in The amazing voice of the God of earth element is also resounding. "Lao Jin, why are you here?" However, Lu Fan ignored the situation and suppressed the God of gold, and immediately sealed the preaching platform. The black-and-white queen is squinting at the closed pulpit of the landing fan. "What are you hiding What is there to hide? Will I covet you for a treasure? " The black and white queen disdained. After that, her eyes turned to the channel she had made a huge hole. "Come here How dare you hit my little cute black and white beast? Is it true that my black and white queen has no temper Black and white queen road. After the passage, the king said The black-and-white beast lying on Lu Fan''s legs is muddled, smashing its big eyes. Lu Fan was speechless. The woman was really unreasonable. Lu Fan thought for a moment. In order to cooperate with the performance of the black and white queen, he pinched the black and white beast and slapped the black and white beast''s buttocks. It makes the black and white beast want to roar, but under the gaze of Lu Fan and the black and white queen, it can only become an aggrieved "whining". Lu Fan wanted to give it another blow."Come on, don''t separate hands count as shots? Then I will separate my hands and wipe out your demons? " The black and white empress is very overbearing. "Don''t make me come to you." At the other end of the passage, however, there was silence. Lu Fan was very curious. The golden emperor Is that right? Gods, demons and emperors, are they so counselled?! The magic emperor is the emperor''s fighting power, and the black and white queen is also the emperor''s fighting power. What are you afraid of?! Lu Fanyi looks like a good actor. The black and white queen is also boring, the next moment, directly into the channel. The terrible breath, as if to open the passage. Lu Fan gazed at the passage, but saw the black and white queen walking on foot in the endless turbulence of time and space. After that, raise the hand, the palm sucks, the tremendous suction burst out. It was in the boundless time and space that sucked the golden awn like the scorching sun. "It''s so hard to wait until you do it, and you pretend to be a counsellor to my mother?" Black and white queen road. Boom! After that, it was a terrible battle. Lu Fan only felt that he could not see clearly because the golden mansions were too dazzling. I only feel that the perfect source of gold and black and white profound meaning in the constant collision, as if turned into a thick fog, the screen to block. From time to time there was a dull hum. In the turbulent flow of time and space, the battle of Saint level broke out. No In Lu Fan''s opinion, it should be one-sided beating The king of gold in front of the black and white queen, there is no force to fight back, constantly issued a stuffy hum. Lu Fan just listened to the sound, and gradually his brain made up a big play. The only thing I felt was that I didn''t see the emperor''s war with my own eyes. ¡­¡­ And now, in the turbulent flow of time and space. The golden emperor, who is black and blue, has a dim golden light all over his body and is extremely bent. As the emperor of guarding the demons, he is not weak, but he still does not have much resistance against the black and white queen. After all, this chaotic creature is a very old existence, born at the beginning of chaos. Creatures on the same level as the beast ancestor. When the woman was dying, she broke into the realm of wood elements and captured the statue of muyuan animal ancestor. The prosperous wood emperor almost killed the dying women Now that the woman is in full bloom, what is he going to fight with? Do you have to fight with your life if you are to be beaten? He is not stupid This woman put forward to find fault, he held for so long, hit the barrel of the gun, he was unlucky. After beating the golden emperor, the black and white queen is no longer interested. This guy is too quick to challenge. "Why are you fighting for this Terran?" Finally, when the black and white queen settled down, the voice of the golden emperor opened his mouth in endless space and time. "Ah..." "My girl called him daddy, why do you say?" The black and white queen glanced at the golden emperor and said. The king''s eyes suddenly widened. Incredible big This man What a cow?! In this way, it seems that his beating is not unjust. However, the king is not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, it is impossible to There must be other reasons. The black and white queen lazy in the boundless time and space turbulence stretch a stretch, unscrupulous release of terror breath let time and space have some confusion. "No, you don''t understand. Anyway I''m just trying to sell a favor. " "To remind you, this man You can''t afford it. " Black and white queen road. Hearing the speech, the king was shocked. Can''t? He is an emperor, one of several beings standing at the top of the Archaean sky. He can''t afford to exist?! The black and white queen seemed to think that the golden Emperor didn''t believe it and sneered. "To remind you, he is a gas refiner." Black and white queen road. The golden emperor was silent. For a long time, the unbelievable color appeared in his eyes. Moreover, the unbelievable color was still spreading and spreading He looked at the black and white queen in shock. "What a gas refiner?" "Don''t you..." "This man Is it the disciple of that one The king''s voice became a little sharp. "Disciple?" The black and white queen, however, held her chest in her hands, shrugged her shoulders, laughed and did not explain. She had no intention of staying any longer.This king of gold has no meaning at all. "It''s about time you went to the gate of chaos. There''s nothing to manage in the family of gods and demons. Don''t think I don''t know what you emperors are calculating..." "Sometimes, in the face of absolute power, any calculation It''s no use. " "As for your gods and demons, after dominating the Archaean sky for so long, you know what you have done, and you should learn from it." "Go to the gate of chaos as soon as possible. Don''t hold on to one acre of land. If that person returns, even if your family of gods and Demons prospers, it will be meaningless." Black and white queen Road, some of the words in the sneer. When the king heard the speech, he looked slightly changed and didn''t say anything. For a long time, the black and white queen raised her hand and waved impatiently. "Go away." "If you see it, you will be annoyed. If you don''t fight back, you will be the most aggressive one among those who return gods and demons to the emperor, and the wooden stumps will be rubbish." The king was silent. He tolerated the irony of the black and white queen. After that, it turned into a mass of golden awn and disappeared in the turbulent flow of time and space. However, what he learned from the black and white queen this time made his heart no longer calm. As for the gods of gold, water and earth He can''t control it. The black and white queen shot. He could have been killed. Although the black and white queen is also the emperor level, but, the real strength It''s hard to see how strong it is. So he didn''t have to confront the black and white queen. For example, you are a martial arts practitioner. You don''t have to be hard on others to cultivate immortals. Huang Jin left. And the black and white queen also came out from the turbulent flow of time and space, and the sage killing array recovered its calm. The slender body of the black and white queen is suspended. Looking at Lu Fan sitting on a thousand blade chair, he curled his lips. Black and white air flow surging, in her back Condensed Black and white throne. She sat down with her long legs up and looked down at Lu Fan. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 In the archaic starry sky, the atmosphere is somewhat dignified. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man, and many people who would like to be saints are staring at the sage killing array. They want to know what happened in the battle and what the result is. However, because of the particularity of the killing array of saints, their original gods could not penetrate into it. However, it is certain that the terrible Qi machine before was definitely the arrival of the God demon emperor, and the emperor intervened to suppress Lu Fan? Gods and Demons It''s too deceiving. Each would-be saints were indignant, but powerless. However, soon, they seemed to feel the terror began to weaken, and soon disappeared, leaving only the killing opportunity left in the Archaean sky. "What''s the matter? The breath seems to be weak The emperor is gone? " "It''s possible that if the emperor makes a move, the sage''s killing array can''t be stopped Maybe something happened in the battle that we didn''t know about. " Many strong men mutter. Many of the powerful races in the Archaean starry sky have their eyes twinkling. Even the emperor did not completely press the Terran to death? In this way, the Terran may really grow up and become the new overlord in the archaic sky. And the God of wood element hidden in the starry sky is stupid. What''s the situation? Isn''t the king of gold? Is it difficult for a king of gods and demons to make a move and still fail? The water element God and the earth element God are both dead, and the gods and demons have been greatly damaged. At this time, he still looks to the God devil emperor to improve the morale of the gods and demons. As a result, the emperor left with a big thunder and small raindrops. The God of wood elements felt a little uncomfortable. cop out to make complaints about these gods and spirits. The emperor who has done nothing is easy to manage. Boom! Suddenly. The battle of saints is rolling like a sea of blood. Later, the head of the God of gold fell out of the killing array. This scene, let the whole Archaean starry sky into a brief silence, then thoroughly boiling up. It''s like boiling water, and it''s boiling. The God of gold element, that is the strong one under the golden emperor. When the golden emperor came, he also fell What does that mean? And tonggudao people seem to think of something. Today''s five Huang, can deal with the golden emperor, it seems that only the black and white queen. "Yes! It''s absolutely the queen of black and white. No wonder brother Lu is in good order at the beginning. It turns out that there is a big supporter here. " "The black and white queen is an ancient chaotic creature with extremely terrifying strength. She stands on the top of the archaic starry sky. With such a backing, I will be tough." After the Taoist thought it out, he burst into a light smile. At least there is no need to worry about Lu Fan''s safety. This makes Tonggu Taoist a little envious. It turns out that Sometimes, eating soft food is so comfortable. He wants to have a soft meal too. He really doesn''t want to work hard. Unfortunately He had no capital like Lu Fan. That''s a good idea. And all the Terrans, when they see the head of the God of gold fall. Wu Huang and the practitioners of the original ancestral land of the human race were all boiling up. The cheers resounded through the starry sky and broke out like a shocking tsunami. In this war, the Terran achieved a desperate reversal, and the demons were completely defeated. Most of the gods and demons of the immortality stage and the avenue level fell down, and the God level also died miserably. Even the God of elements has fallen three times. It can be said that this expedition of the gods and Demons was completely defeated, and it is not too much to say that it was disintegrated. The Terrans, on the other hand, have won a great victory and gained too many benefits. Just the corpses of gods and Demons falling in the sky, even if it is an endless treasure, the resources transformed by the corpses of gods and demons are enough to give birth to many strong people in the Terran. In addition This is only a superficial benefit. The greater advantage is that the territory in the Archaean sky was defeated by the original overlord, the gods and demons. Next, the Terrans may be able to take over the Archaean sky. Many Archean stars in the sky, which represent resources, will become the spoils of the Terrans. This makes many powerful races in the starry sky envious. Envy and jealousy, but only envy and jealousy share. After all, this is the Terran with the strength to fight, if you want, you can also try to beat the original big brother, the overlord God demon clan. After the war. Maybe there will be some gods and demons in the boundary of the elements of the family of gods and demons, but they can''t form a threat.The gods and demons will never lose their original hegemony. Of course, the strength of gods and demons is impossible to weaken. After all, the number of gods and demons is still very large. However, with the threat of the golden emperor and his departure like a continuous drizzle Let a lot of strong people feel that the God devil emperor seems to be just like this. ¡­¡­ The saints are in the battle. The black and white empress sat on the throne with her legs raised and looked at Lu Fan coldly. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair with his white shirt flying. The two sit opposite each other. "Thank you for your help." Lu Fan thought for a while, broke the calm and took the lead in speaking. "No harm..." "That guy is too timid to fight well." The black and white queen waved her hand and said casually. After that, his eyes continued to stare at the landing fan, with a deep color in his eyes. "I''m leaving." Black and white queen road. "Leave? To the depths of the stars? In the depths of chaos Lu fan asked, as if he had heard from the black and white queen. The black and white queen nodded, "it''s true to go to the depths of the starry sky. You should be very curious about why there is only the golden emperor among the gods and demons. In fact, other emperors have gone to the depths of chaos, where there are more important things." "The saints of your people should have gone to the depths of the stars." Said the black and white queen. When Lu Fan heard the speech, his eyes suddenly coagulated. We should know that the gods, demons, and saints are all the existence at the top of the Archaean sky. There are so many powerful people in the deep sky. What is the purpose? Is there something deep in the Archaean sky that makes the most powerful feel fear? Lu Fan did not ask, because he knew that even if asked, the black and white queen would not say. It seemed to understand Lu Fan''s thoughts, and the black and white queen laughed. "You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, I don''t want you to come to the depths of the stars, even if your accomplishments reach the level of saints." Black and white queen road. Hearing this, Lu Fan was stunned. Is this a rejection of him? No, it''s not. There''s something in the black and White Queen''s words. Is it related to the existence of those gods, demons, saints and black and white queens in the deep starry sky? Being able to relate to oneself Is it the secret of the system? Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. There was a bright light in his eyes. "Take good care of the girl, the girl''s talent is good, enough time to practice, can naturally step into chaos." Black and white queen road. This is why she stayed and talked to Lu Fan. What she cared about most was Zhulong. Although she didn''t meet with Zhulong for a long time, the deep connection of her blood was inseparable. That''s the deep connection of the soul. Lu Fan nodded. "Well And black-and-white animals. You have to take good care of them. " The black and white queen thought about it and said. The black-and-white beast lying on Lu Fan''s legs is about to shed tears. Do you remember the black-and-white beast. The black and white queen said this, then did not stay long, a blow to the space, step into the space, blink of an eye disappeared. The sage''s killing array healed, with a strong stillness and murderous spirit interwoven. Lu fan, hunting in white clothes, was out of tune with the killing array. Looking at the disappearing black and white queen, Lu Fan slowly breathed out a breath. Deep in chaos, is it so dangerous? Better than the black and white queen gives him a sense of solitude. After thinking about it for a long time, Lu fancai put away his spiritual pressure chessboard. After putting the chessboard away, his terrible pressure and murderous spirit disappeared. And in the starry sky, Lu Fan''s body gradually appeared. Brush brush A lot of people''s eyes were quickly projected onto Lu Fan''s body. The young man in white arranged a killing array of saints, which changed the pattern of the destruction of the human race. It even reversed the situation in the whole Archaean sky. However, the cultivation of Tiandi realm is to let the three gods of elements drink hatred on the spot. It can be said that Lu Fan''s actions are legendary. The cheers of the Terrans grew stronger and stronger. Whether it is the five Huang practitioners, or the strong people in the ancestral land of the human race, they are all sending out loud cheers. Win! Terran victory! For thousands of years, the Terran finally stood up from the siege of the gods and demons, had the right to speak and won a great victory. Now, how much blood is used in the end of the human race.Many of the older generation of the strong, but also quietly wipe tears. In the darkness that can''t see the sun, he killed a way to prove the light again. Such a move is worth remembering for a lifetime. Lu Fan was quite calm and indifferent. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and other human quasi saints burst into the scene one after another. Their eyes fell on Lu Fan''s body, with sigh, with wonder and emotion. Who could have thought that the mighty and powerful demons would be crushed by the young people in front of them and broken up by the impact? "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with the golden emperor?" There is curiosity in the eyes of Tonggu Taoist. Gods, demons and emperors, that is the myth in the starry sky. For such existence, Tonggu Taoist and others are ready to collect corpses for Lu Fan. However, it was unexpected that the outcome was so unexpected. "When he met the black and white queen, the golden emperor swore and left, and the black and white queen also scolded him." Lu Fan was very direct and did not give the king any face. Around the starry sky, many of the strong people of the star race who listen up to listen are also suddenly. I see. The golden emperor had encountered the cruel role of the black and white empress. The other side was an ancient chaotic creature with great strength, even unfathomable. When she was seriously injured, the black-and-white empress could break through the boundary of wood elements, beat the wooden emperor and take away the statue of muyuan ancestor of beasts. Now, in its heyday, where does the king dare to fight In case of being killed, it would be a great loss. Hiding in the dark, the God of wood element also took a breath, without hesitation, ran away directly along the turbulent flow of space. Thanks to his more cautious, otherwise the gods of elements may really be annihilated. Lao Jin is dead, and so is ashui. Laotu is already cold As for the old fire, it''s cool. Compared with that war, the spirits and demons were much weaker. On the other hand, although there are also losses, xiaoyaozi is dead, Lei Hong Fengyue and his wife are dead, and there are many Terrans whose emperor has fallen The damage is not low, but compared with the gods and demons, it is absolutely affordable. The God of wood element is gone. However, when he fled, he hesitated and took away the statue of water beast ancestor. This is, after all, a statue of the ancestor of the beast. It is a treasure in the starry sky. If it is acquired by the Terrans again. That Terran, can gather together five animal ancestor statues, by then the general trend has been completed, the rising posture of the Terran will be unstoppable. With the blessing of the five statues of the ancestor of the beast, the speed of the birth of genius and pride of the human race will soar. Of course, the God of wood is also worried that if he takes the statue of water animal ancestor back, it will provoke the Terrans. However, the God of wood element decided to bet on it. He bet that the Terrans would choose to recuperate and would not tear their faces with the gods and Demons so quickly. The God of wood element is still alive, which can be regarded as a relief for the gods and demons. In the starry sky. "Brother Lu, did you kill the God of earth elements?" Tonggu Taoist asked excitedly. Lu Fan nodded. "Can we get the statue of Tu yuan animal ancestor?" Lu Fan nodded again. Tonggu Taoist and Xuancang old man looked at each other, eyes full of gratification. "Another statue of the ancestor of the beast There are four statues. Now, there are no statues of water animal ancestor Unfortunately, he was taken away by the God of wood element, who was afraid of death. " "Now I''m afraid that we have brought back the boundary of elements, and there are countless crises in the boundary of elements, so we can''t break through." Tonggu Taoist is both happy and miserable. If the five statues of the ancestor of beasts can be put together, the rise of the human race will be unstoppable. Many races in the surrounding starry sky are listening. Today''s Terran strength is absolutely terrible. "The statue of water source animal ancestor Have you been taken away? " Lu Fan was lost in thought. After that, he raised his head and looked at Tonggu Taoist. "Elder brother Tonggu, do you know where the boundary of wood elements is?" Lu Fan''s question left Tonggu Taoist stunned. Later, his face changed slightly and he took a deep breath: "you don''t want to take the statue of water animal ancestor directly?" This is too crazy, is this still a human race emperor? Even Tonggu, the peak quasi Saint level, does not have this domineering power. Lu Fan nodded: "I don''t care about the statue of water animal ancestor. It''s mainly obsessive-compulsive disorder. I want to make the lovely statues neat." Ancient Taoist, Xuancang old man: Can OCD do this? Around the stars in many races in the strong are also surprised, and then, pour a breath.This new leader of the people seems to be more cruel than Tonggu. Lu Fan smiled. In addition to the above reasons, there is also a point that the king threatened him, for many years, Lu fan has not been threatened, now threatened, he is not well received. Since he is not well received in his heart, he should also make the king ill. Just as the black and White Queen''s deterrent is still "Where is the five Yuhuang practicing people?" Lu Fan looked back, white shirt fluttered, leaning against a thousand edge chair, hands on the hand protection, asked a light. "Yes!" Boom! On the nine day passage. All the five Yufei monks showed a crazy color. Bamboo long rises in the air, and the air machine, as a quasi saint, is released. "The emperor of Lu Shao would do what he wanted to do, and five Yuhuang followed the steps of Lu Shao master!" Lu Jiulian, with a green lotus sword in her hand, slightly chin. Overlord, Tang Yimo, simaqingshan, white blue bird and others are also the ultimate air machine. Originally, it was not a powerful five Yuhuang who was originally in Xianwu. Now, it has become very powerful. A practitioner is in the air, releasing the breath of a sun. Today''s momentum is rainbow, it seems to run through nine days. It was a great surprise to have countless other races of the powerful people who were secretly observing in the stars. Tonggu Taoist people see this, can not laugh. The people are also very happy. How many years have the people not been so happy? Under the oppression of gods and demons, the people who have been holding down for millions of years finally ushered in their own dawn. "Old brother Tonggu." Lu Fan looked at the ancient people. The tonggudao people take a deep breath. Since Lu Fan wants to be crazy, then he is crazy It is time for the people to release a wave after so long. The next moment of tongdaoists, they suddenly opened their hands, and the magnificent space around the meaning began to surge, release and release endlessly, like silver lightning, which will blow up the surrounding world. The void crack of terror shrouded the five Yufei and the army of the people. Hum Next moment, except for the left behind quasi saints. All the strong people, as if they were across the sky, crossed the sky. In the void. The hidden strong people are creepy and shocked. "What is the human race doing?" "Is the tongues crazy? With such great effort, he would cross the sky. Even if he mastered the ten percent space meaning, he would have to consume dry energy? " "They go in the direction, like the boundary of elements? People, this is to Back on?! " A strong man of the star race is incredible at this moment. They thought that after winning the war, the people would choose to lurk, digest the spoils obtained in this war, and transform the fruits of victory into their own strength and capital. However, the human race did not stop at all, and chose to kill the element directly This is to kill the gods and demons! "Of course, it may also be for the statue of the ancestor of water animals..." Said the strong. Suddenly, many people suddenly came to see that Now the human race has occupied four statue of the ancestor of the beast, and the statue of the water source animal ancestor, the statue of the ancestor of the beast is all round. If they were changed, maybe they should fight. If the real success, how much time can be saved? ¡­¡­ Boom! The space of the tonggudao people is indeed powerful, and it is still not too hard to carry the people''s army across the stars. Even Lu fan, there is no way to admire. It is not a problem for Lu fan to cross the star sky by himself. However, Lu fan has not been able to do it with so many people crossing the sky together. The ancient Taoist people started with their backs, hunting in Daopao, flying hair and the appearance of a group of fairyland. It''s as if it was easy to do it. But in fact, Tonggu Taoist is suffering to say that his body is consuming its power madly. It is not difficult to cross the sky, but it is not difficult to cross the stars with so many people It is necessary to work hard. But, the force has begun to install, can not be installed half to stop? The boundary of elements, across the stars, is deep. There are five continents suspended in the sky, showing five colors, namely gold, red, green, blue and brown. Each continent is extremely large, and it is bigger than the former ancestral area of mixed yuan immortal. Every continent belongs to the world of Xianwu. Boom! Finally. Outside the boundary of the element. Space fluctuations, breaks.The huge ravines were split, and the figure of the people army appeared in the following. Outside the boundary of elements, many wandering gods and spirits guarding the boundary of elements are alert when they feel this Qi machine. When we saw the people''s army walking out of the ravines of that space. All demons felt a moment of fear. The boundary of wood elements. The God of the wood element just returned to the world was shocked, and the eyes were full of red and angry colors. "The people How dare you really kill me? " "This is to kill the demons!" "The emperor of my demon family has not died yet!" The Wood Spirit breathes. He stood up, and the yuan God swept out, and in the wood element world, he looked at the approaching army of the people. The powerful and Qi like rainbow army of the people, shouting to kill the sound of the earthquake, turbulence the entire element boundary. Where the wandering gods dare to stay, the human race attacks the element boundary What a terrible thing it is. For a while, all the stray spirits fled. And the gods and demons in the element world who are responsible for defense can not stop the fall of the people''s army at all. After all, the destruction of the army brought heavy pressure on the gods and the demons. The gods of elements fell down, and the spirits had no fighting spirit. Lu fanluozi, the saint killed the array immediately. The gods and demons of the order of heaven, who defend the boundary of elements, are all shrouded in them. It''s very soon. In the incredible eye of a deity. The body of the God order demon fell like rain. This scene, corrodes every spirit of the fighting. The human race actually started the saint killing array. There is no doubt that the army failed, and the magic clan was about to finish. Lu fan, with five Yuhuang and the army of the people, went all the way to the boundary of elements. The boundary of gold elements was soon flattened. Many gods and Demons rose to resist, Lu fan directly covered the saint kill array, and wiped out the gods of the heaven order Other gods, under the attack of wuyufei and the people''s Union army, broke down and broke down. The boundary of gold elements fell. The boundary of water elements fell. The boundary of elements, with the fall of the people''s momentum is rising. In the realm of wood elements, the God of wood elements is creepy. "The king doesn''t seem to be going to do it I can''t sit and die, I can''t stay dead. " The God of wood elements blinks, has the determination, has the hesitation. Later, he gave up the statue of the water animal ancestor, and he intended to use it to attract the attention of the people, and he took the opportunity to escape. In fact, he also knew that the purpose of the human race should be the statue of the water source animal ancestor. If he held the statue of the ancestor of the beast, he would not be allowed to run away, and Lu Fan and others would come after him. Therefore, he chose to give up the statue of the ancestor of the beast. When the boundary of water element and fire element is reduced successively. It was finally the turn of the wood element. Because there is a god of elements in the boundary of wood elements, it stays in the end. Lu Fan white clothes float, the sight of horizontal, fell in the wood element boundary. "The spirit of wood elements..." The ancient road is humane. Originally, the people''s Quasi saints were worried that the king would take the hand, but now, it seems that the king seems to be afraid of the black and white queen, so far has not. Although, it is difficult to destroy the demons. However, this war, at least can play out the people''s temper, let the people suppress such a long anger, a vent. The God of wood element does not mean death, even the meaning of the field of war. Turn straight, smash the space, and run away at a fast pace. At the entrance of the space passage, the statue of the ancestor of water source beast is blocked by the wooden God, which is also the way of the pursuit of the human race. Lu Fan did not mean to continue to pursue. The God of wood element does not want to fight. A god of elements wants to escape, and ordinary people can not stop it. Moreover, Lu Fan''s purpose is originally the statue of water source animal ancestor, so There is no need to continue to pursue the gods of wood elements. Lu Fan also saw that the direction of the escape of the God of wood elements was the deep space of the ancient stars and the deep chaos. Even black and white queen feel extremely dangerous place. Lu Fan today, still feel that do not enter for good. Lu Fan seized the statue of the water animal ancestor, and soon, the statue turned into a trophy size. A warm and cold air machine diffused from the statue, which made Lu Fan feel like he had a cold bath in the hot summer. So far, five statue of the ancestor of the beast Complete collection! After the collection of the statue of the ancestor of the beast, Lu Fan did not continue to stay, and the boundary of elements had been broken.Many gods and demons were captured, imprisoned and transported back to Wuhuang. Lu Fan thought, maybe the air transport tower should also be upgraded, so many gods and demons are strong enough for the Terran to produce many strong ones. It doesn''t occupy the boundaries of elements, because it''s unrealistic and unnecessary. Although the boundary of elements is the peak of the world of immortal martial arts. However, Lu Fan felt that his five Huang were more fragrant. After taking a rest, Tonggu Taoist once again tore up the space crack and set off to return to Wuhuang with the army of Terrans. Although on the whole, Tonggu Taoist is a tool person in charge of going back and forth, but Tonggu Taoist enjoys it. As for the realm of elements, after the impact of the Terrans, it fell into a kind of decline. Once luxurious, it was the place where countless gods and Demons yearned for in the ancient starry sky, but it was broken. However, the elemental realm is the ancestral land of gods and demons, shortly after the Terran army left. Scattered wandering gods and demons, they have a nervous heart, set foot on the boundary of elements. Perhaps tens of thousands of years later, hundreds of thousands of years later, the boundary of this element will develop again. The Terran army returned to Wuhuang. The race strong man in the Archaean starry sky looked at the triumphant Terran army and fell into silence completely. The generation who once talked was also dumbfounded, and no longer issued any ridicule. Lu Fan returned to Wuhuang with the statue of water animal ancestor. The plan is to make the newly acquired statues of water source and earth source into the enlightenment stars. The external invasion of the gods and demons is over for the time being. What Lu fan needs to do next is to vigorously develop Wuhuang. The air transport tower needs to be upgraded, and the source of celestial beings in the original universe also needs to be dealt with. In addition, the original gods of the three elemental gods in the preaching platform should also be made good use of. The White Jade Palace should be restarted to enhance the soul level of Wuhuang practitioners Next, it''s time to get busy again. However, Lu Fan had some inexplicable expectations. If all these resources are refined, how strong will five Huang become?! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 The starry sky is vast. There are dead archaic stars, full of ancient breath in suspension, like the dead body, lost in the dark soundlessly. Along the Archaean sky all the way to the inside, there is a huge purple air floating and sinking. This is chaos in the Archaean sky. It''s a unique air. It looks purple, but as you get closer, it will change into a variety of colors, including gold, green, brown, red and so on It looks like a neon lamp with changing colors. All of a sudden, in a place far away from the purple air, the space was broken, like the ice surface was broken, someone drilled out of the ice hole, yes. This is a figure with a slim figure, black and white eyes unique and gorgeous. Slender legs, looming under the long skirt. This is no one else. It is the black and white queen who, after saying goodbye to Lu fan, directly smashed the space and stepped into time and space. The black and White Queen''s gorgeous face was a little cold, her high chest suddenly lifted up, and then she slowly shrunk down and breathed a long breath. "The door of chaos." The black and White Queen''s eyes have some dignified color. It''s not the first time she''s been here. She''s been here in all previous eras, and even more. The last time, she was critically injured and left, and recovered after a whole era of cultivation. This time Can she still leave? The black and white queen shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She had lived a long time, but she still wanted to try her best to deal with that person, the guy who came out of the chaos. Thinking of the guy who came out of the chaos, the black and white queen couldn''t help thinking of Lu fan, the Terran. The young man with a gentle smile and white clothes wins the snow in a wheelchair. "Is that him?" The black and white queen is a bit at a loss. She hopes to be, but she doesn''t want to be. This contradictory and tangled mood makes the black and White Queen almost go mad and crazy. No hesitation outside the chaos. The black and white queen soon took a enchanting step, step by step towards the chaos in the walk. Buzz Purple gas surging, in which, it seems that there are one after another fuzzy figure. Some of these figures are flying into the sky, some are fierce and terrifying, and some seem to be able to burn the heaven and earth But, without exception, they all stare at the black and white queen. The black and white queen didn''t care too much about these eyes. She didn''t worry about what these guys were calculating. Calculation? With so many eras, is the existence of that man less? But in the end Only she lived to this era. With a sigh, the black and White Queen''s graceful figure gradually diffused into the purple air. ¡­¡­ The fight between the demons and the Terrans is over and the curtain is over. No one would have thought that it would end with a total victory for the Terrans. The Terrans not only annihilated the army of gods and Demons formed by the four elemental gods, but even killed three gods of elements in succession. Moreover, the Terran coalition army also fought all the way to the element boundary of the gods and demons, breaking through the boundary of the elements and forcibly taking away the statue of water animal ancestor. At this moment, some of the races that had made friends with the gods and Demons began to shiver, for fear that the Terrans would settle down, and even the gods and Demons could not fight the Terrans. How could the races that attached to and befriended the demons be rivals? However, some of the original neutral races began to move their minds to make friends with the Terrans. After all, today''s Terrans have got five statues of the ancestor of the beast, and they can become the future overlord of the Archaean sky. Therefore, it is the best choice to make friends with the Terrans, which is better than to make friends with evil? Today''s Terrans are just like the gods and demons of that time. However, the Terran did not sweep across the Archaean sky, and did not wipe out the race that had clamored for the Terran before. Instead, they returned to jiuchongtian, locked up in the five phoenixes, and earnestly practiced and multiplied. For a moment, many races who thought that a bloodbath would roll up were all relieved. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. The boundless sea. With a loud and clear cry, the whale puffed out like a sharp blade, which would run through the water column of the rainbow. The water column rushed into the air ten thousand meters high, and then collapsed and scattered, shedding colorful light. And the back of the whale Lake Island, as if also under a colorful rain. Lu Fan returned to Huxin Island, and many people, such as Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and so on, also stayed in the island. Lu Fan was brilliant in this war of gods and demons, and had already conquered these people. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are busy preparing tea. The rustling sound resounded.Biluo peach in full bloom again, a petal of peach blossom in the wind, fluttering in the air played a roll. The second floor of Baiyujing Pavilion. Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair. In front of him, there are a group of people who are eating and drinking. "Brother Lu, the devil''s troubles have been solved for the time being. What''s your next plan?" Tonggu Taoist put a piece of cake made of ningzhao into his mouth and chewed it at the same time. They have never sat down and had a sip of tea for their ancestral land for countless years. Now, the gods and demons have solved their worries. They finally feel relaxed and can sit down and have tea and snacks. "It''s not a bad thing to make the Terran stronger without any arrangement." "Today''s five Huang, there is enough room for growth Take your time. " Lu Fan Road. Lu Fan''s goal is, of course, to upgrade Wuhuang. Today''s Wuhuang is regarded as the top level immortal martial arts, which is the top level in the Archean starry sky and many ethnic groups. However, it is weaker than the boundary of elements, and even the destroyed human ancestral land of Hunyuan Xianyu. "Wu Huang? There is indeed room for growth Moreover, with the establishment of the holy places of practice transformed by the five statues of the ancestor of beasts, the future of Wuhuang It is not a problem to surpass Hunyuan Xianyu. " Xuancang old man took a cake from the hand of Tonggu Taoist and put it into his mouth. "Don''t hurry up, brother Lu Huang From low martial arts to today''s Xianwu, even with the time array, it seems less than ten thousand years? The time is really too short. Wu Huang is much younger than some of the world of martial arts. Sometimes the precipitation of time will burst out something different. " "Without the worries brought by the gods and demons, Wu Huang can sink into development with one mind. Sooner or later, she will become the most powerful immortal world in the starry sky." Tonggu Taoist said. According to the contact between Tonggu and Lu Fan over the years, Lu Fan''s biggest weakness is Wu Huang. All his purposes are to make Wu Huang stronger. This pure purpose makes Tonggu Taoist feel moved. With one mind for the sake of the world, Tonggu Taoist deeply felt. "This state of mind is that of a saint Isn''t Saint everything for the world People of ancient Taoism, thinking deeply, feel that they are one step closer to becoming a saint. "What are you going to do next Lu fan asked curiously. "I intend to continue to maintain the array, guard five Huang, as the barrier of five Huang." Xuancang said. His eyes are a bit deep, looking at the five Huang stars, very complex. "Atonement, too If it wasn''t for my fault, maybe some old guys would be able to see today''s victory with a smile Xuancang old man''s heart is still very self reproach. Around the other people will be saints also smile. "We are going to experience life in the world of mortals..." "It can also be regarded as the adjustment of the tense practice life." Several people will be saints, smiling. Seriously injured Lao he, his eyes a bit deep, "I will live in seclusion, accompany those old guys." Tonggu Taoist stuffed a cake and wiped his mouth clean. "I''ll go with Lao he. I''ve been running around crazily these years, robbing resources from gods and demons for the human race. I''m tired. I''ll live in seclusion." "When one day I''m not living in seclusion, I will become a mortal and walk through the world of mortals It''s like refining the soul. " The words of the ancient Taoist, but let Laohe slightly surprised. Because, in Lao he''s opinion, the next goal of the ancient Taoists should be to impact on the realm of sages. "Why, don''t look at me like that." "It''s not easy to become a saint. Lao Dao, although I have the heart to prove that it is becoming a saint, but It''s not something I want to be able to do, so let it be and it will be Taoist Tonggu laughed. This kind of mentality is quite free and easy. Many would-be saints talked and laughed, but regarded the white jade Pavilion as a special party. Lu Fan did not mix in too much, smiling, sipping tea, quietly listening to many of the old people who have devoted their lives to the rise of the human race. Some gather and some scatter. When the party is over, these old folks will go their own ways, walk in the world of mortals, and become mortals to experience life. Those who live in seclusion can find the place where the corpses of xiaoyaozi and other predecessors can be buried in the starry sky of five Huang. They live in seclusion and live under the eastern fence of chrysanthemum picking and leisurely seeing Nanshan. And Xuancang old man is the embodiment of the big array, suspended outside the five Huang, guarding five Huang. On the island in the middle of the lake, it becomes peaceful again.The statues of water source animal ancestor and earth source animal ancestor were also made into cultivation stars by Lu Fan. It can be used to understand the source of water and the source of earth, which has increased the number of monks who can achieve the great Luoxian. With the completion of two cultivation stars. Hanging high above the sky of Wuhuang continent, the five stars will emit a unique profound meaning, covering the whole land of Wuhuang. Actually, there is a mysterious power, quietly transforming five Huang. Let the five Huang of the living creature''s talent is higher and higher, even, some lives are born, with their own profound meaning fluctuations. This is a kind of metamorphosis on the level of living beings, which even Lu Fan did not expect. The gathering of the five statues of the ancestor of the beast can produce such a unique function. Now, even if one person is born on the land, he will become a person with five levels of cultivation. Even, the descendants of some practitioners. Born to be a true immortal, you can reach the level of Xuanxian when you grow up This made Lu fandu a little surprised. It means The next five Huang practitioners As long as he focuses on creating human beings, his accomplishments can be constantly improved. How could Lu fan not be pleased? Is this the real meaning of Xianwu?! Of course, this is only one aspect. Lu fan can''t expect to rely on the reproduction of living creatures to make Wu Huang reach the peak of martial arts, and even surpass Gao Wu''s super mysterious world. Time goes by bit by bit. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. In the past 100 years, Lu Fan was not completely abandoned. He upgraded the air transport tower. The original six storey air transport tower has reached nine levels, and it has increased many mission difficulties. Moreover, there is no longer any restriction on the status of practitioners. Many gods and Demons captured at the beginning were imprisoned in the air transport tower by Lu fan, and they were regarded as the targets of the mission. In an age when there is no war, there is a natural need to create tension. Therefore, many practitioners will choose to travel in the air transport tower to hone themselves by fighting with gods and demons. Moreover, they can obtain points and exchange corresponding pills and spiritual treasures The air transport tower is the focus of many practitioners. The Qiyun tower, upgraded by Lu fan, can now accommodate practitioners at the level of Da Luoxian and under the quasi saint. They can all accept the task, complete the task and so on with the help of the air transport Xuannu of the air transport tower Moreover, the effect will be better if it is used together with the holy land of practice, such as the beast ancestor star. In a short period of one hundred years, many new Daluo immortals were born in Wuhuang. Kong Nanfei, Nie Changqing and so on, also successively stepped into the level of the great Luoxian. Du Longyang, the son of Tianxu, ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu, the empress, all reached the level of nine turn Jinxian. Practice has become more and more relaxed. It seems that the bottleneck blocking their cultivation has become more and more loose. Lu Fan didn''t pay too much attention to these things. Now he is letting everyone go to practice. Lu Fan was the original God of the three elemental gods suppressed by him in the eight trigrams array tripod. The gods of these three elements would roar and threaten Lu Fan before they saw him. However, when they got to the back, they gave up completely, because they understood that Lu Fan could not give them a chance to leave with good intentions. Lu Fan did not give them a chance to leave. He also hoped that the God of the three elements could provide the energy for the white jade palace. And There are three gods of elements as the source of the power, Lu fan can not worry that the power of the white jade palace is exhausted. For as long as the existence from the first level of the soul to the third level is not born at once, the original God of the God of elements can not be absorbed. When the original spirit of one element God was exhausted, Lu fan would replace him with another, and provide him with a magic medicine to restore the power of the original God. In this cycle, as long as Lu fan is properly controlled, the power of Yuan Shen will continue to be consumed. Therefore, after Lu Fan transformed the white jade palace, he directly pushed it out. When the white jade palace was born again, it immediately set off a frenzy, and countless practitioners rushed to it. Lu fan is also full of expectations, hoping to give birth to the existence of the third level of soul. However, Lu Fan was soon disappointed. Because a hundred years passed by, under the power of the God of elements in the white jade palace, a man of practice at the second level of soul was never born. Most of them have reached the limit of the first level. Not to mention the third level of the soul. To be a saint, you must reach the third level of the soul.This made Lu Fan disappointed, but also some headache. In order to solve this problem, Lu Fan left the lake island and appeared on the stars called "Blue Star" by Laohe and Tonggu Taoist. Originally just ordinary stars, but With the burial of the quasi saint''s body, now, has become incomparably mysterious. On this star, the birth of life, although these creatures are still in the primitive stage, but there is a faint spiritual emergence. It''s only a matter of time before wisdom is turned on. However, to Lu Fan''s surprise, the aura above the blue star was emptied and clean. Without aura, there is no way to talk about practice. The world without aura can only develop to the peak of low martial arts, just like the original five Huang. With the arrival of Lu fan, Tonggu Taoist and Laohe appeared one after another. Tonggu road people took the landing fan to an ordinary wooden house. "Brother Lu, it''s rare For hundreds of years, you still know to come and see my brother. " Tonggu Taoist has some kind of bitterness. Lu fan, on the other hand, did not change his face. Lao he learned that Lu Fan came to blue, but he also ran to eat. Lu Fan said his doubts. The Tonggu Taoist was lost in meditation and finally shook his head. "It is likely that the existence of practice has affected the transformation of the level of soul, because practice can distract people''s attention and divert people''s energy to practice together. In fact, the improvement of soul level is also a kind of practice, but it needs more calmness." Lao he was also thinking, but he put forward a suggestion: "otherwise, Lu Xiaoyou can choose to transform a star, so that the star can not produce practitioners, but he can focus on the cultivation of soul and spiritual power." Lao he''s words, let Lu Fan Mei Yu slightly pick, it is a bit of a sudden sense of enlightenment. Create a world that is not distracted by the way of practice? The stars that focus on spiritual and spiritual power. Lu Fan nodded slightly, thinking that this was feasible. "Brother Lu, let''s show it directly on the blue sky This world, aura has been sealed by us, there will not be a trace of leakage. " "Besides, with both of us here, we can look after one or two." The ancient Taoist is direct. Lu Fan was a little hesitant: "will this disturb the sleep of the three elders?" Lao he and the old man stroked his beard and laughed. "You don''t have to worry about this. The immortality of xiaoyaozi''s body may help to upgrade the soul level of living creatures. With Lu Xiaoyou''s transformation, the effect may be better, which is why we put forward this proposal." Since Taoist Tonggu and Lao he have said so. Lu Fan had no worries. With a movement of mind, the original deduction of white jade palace was directly moved to this star named "blue". A unique meaning is brewing in the earth''s heart of this star. Lu Fan did not leave in a hurry, but also lived in seclusion on this star. Lu Fan did not even arrange the time array, for fear that the existence of the time array would affect the soul transformation of these creatures. There is a possibility. In order to prevent any possible influence, Lu Fan observed it bit by bit. For thousands of years, the living creature on the blue star finally enlightened, gave birth to wisdom and had a sense of shame. They use leaves to decorate the shame, they know how to use fire to barbecue food, they will build houses to live in. They were born with the concept of tribe, living together, against the impact of the transformation of heaven and earth on them. Tonggu Taoist, Lao he and Lu Fan all observed the changes of the living creatures. Because there is no aura of heaven and earth, there is no concept of cultivation. The conflicts between tribes are carried out in the way of blood and blood. Sacrifice, totem, all kinds of culture. The course of time is changing. In another thousand years, the tribal struggle was over. On the blue stars, civilizations in all corners of the world, led by great men, ended the barbaric tribal struggle and established a civilized country. The birth of the four ancient countries was in the four directions of the blue stars. Because of the lack of practice, they could not cross the surprise brought by the region. The four countries developed in their own way. They have different laws, cultures, words and so on In the process of the development of civilized countries, wise men began to be born. They began to feel the heaven and earth. They always felt that there was something supreme between them. They study heaven and earth and the origin of life. The birth of these wise men represents the beginning of the transformation of the soul level.Lu Fan finally saw the dawn. At last, a wise man realized Tao under a bodhi tree, and the level of his soul changed. He actually stepped from the first level to the second level. Lu Fan was very surprised, and the Taoist Tonggu and Lao he were also very surprised. They looked at each other with surprise. Because it is very rare to transform the soul level into a second level with the human body. The strength of the body, unable to carry the weight of the soul, will eventually be on the verge of collapse. Finally, after the sublimation of his soul, the wise man was unable to bear the burden of his body, but he died a few years later. Lu Fan extradited the soul of the wise man and sent him to the underworld samsara. But this wise man reincarnated in the five Huang, he was very different from others at birth, and his soul level was strong. Soon, on the road of practice, it developed rapidly. Lu Fan was a little surprised. He continued to observe the world called blue. And civilization also in the change of time, began to collapse, repeat, reincarnation. Lu Fan chose one of the four major countries to test. He incarnated as an old man and introduced some classic classics from Wuhuang mainland. He rode qingniu, from the east of the country, all the way to the West. His words, with deep meaning, let many people fall into the understanding, and give birth to their own understanding. Their wisdom has been sublimated, and they began to understand many great principles that they did not understand. Every hundred years, Lu fan will incarnate and pass down some ideas, just a few words, for some people to understand. For example, Taoism, Confucianism and so on. This makes this country, broke out the idea dispute. In this debate of ideas, many wise people''s spiritual realm has been impacted and many talents of the second level of soul have been born. In addition, Lu Fan also saw the spiritual and ideological collision of various schools of thought that had erupted in Wuhuang and lasted for thousands of years. In this millennium, dozens of wise men of the second level of soul have been born. Their thoughts have influenced generation after generation. And the blue stars are also changing, the change of civilization, the change of times and so on. The four ancient civilizations, except the one in which Lu Fan intervened, have become more and more prosperous because of the collision of 100 schools of thought. The other three ancient countries have all disintegrated and have been replaced by other newly rising civilizations. Five thousand years passed in a flash. Although it has not yet been born to reach the third level of the soul of the wise. However, Lu fan, Tonggu Taoist and others felt that they had gained a lot. "Laodao can feel that it is only a matter of time before a soul level exists beyond the second level in the blue star..." Tonggu Taoist said. Lu Fan nodded. He brought those soul levels falling from those blue stars to the second level of existence, and brought them back to Wuhuang one after another and put them into the netherworld samsara. It is only a matter of time for these people to practice at the level of Heavenly Emperor of the human race. Of course, the white jade palace Lu fan is also maintained. Many practitioners also got the sublimation and transformation of soul level in the white jade palace. Lu Fan returned to the lake island. On the blue star, there are Tonggu Taoist and Laohe, two human race quasi saints in charge. Lu Fan thinks that there will be no big problem. And he has other things to do. On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle. Lu Fan raised his head and gently pushed his palm on the armguard. The phoenix feather sword was cut out, and the void in front of him was cut through the space crack. Lu Fan entered it, and here is the original universe. At the beginning, Lu Fan collected the Xianyuan of Hunyuan Xianyu. Because he was busy with other things, Lu Fan didn''t have time to deal with it. Entering the Hunyuan Xianyu, a golden figure burst into the sky, a snot and a tear. Dad, you can finally think of Xiao Yinglong! Xiao Yinglong keeps rubbing landing times, selling cute, coquettish, wiping tears All kinds of sales are poor. Lu Fan was also slightly stunned. He really forgot about this little guy. Picking up the back of xiaoyinglong''s neck, Lu Fan mentioned it before his eyes, and his eyebrows slightly picked him up. Looking at the small Yinglong, who was full of Xianyuan flavor all over his body, Lu Fan puffed at the corners of his mouth. Miserable?! I don''t know how lucky I am when I am with you Xiao Yinglong''s spirit of cultivation has reached the level of being a half step Saint Lu Fan took a glance at the original universe and found that pieces of scattered mixed yuan immortal regions spread all over the original universe. Xiaoyinglong must have nothing to do, devouring many immortal sources, making his cultivation breakthrough to half step quasi saint. A loud and joyful cry of the Phoenix. Wuhuang''s immortal source also flew over.Looking at Yuyuan''s happy face, YingYuan''s hand is beating up. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Lu Fan took a look at Xiao Yinglong, who had gained a lot of weight. He also looked at the five Huang Xian yuan which looked like a ball. There was a deep sigh in my heart. If you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink. It seems that he made a very wrong decision to throw Xiao Yinglong into the original universe. Look, these five Phoenix fairy sources are not serious. Wuhuang Xianyuan has swallowed up too many scattered immortal sources in Hunyuan immortal region. Now, it has expanded a lot. However, it is not so easy for Wuhuang Xianyuan to digest the energy of these immortal sources, and it takes a long time. Lu Fan didn''t have much to do with these things. He could only let Wu Huang Xianyuan go to one side to cool down and quietly digest the Xianyuan he had swallowed. Xiaoyinglong''s breath has increased to half step quasi sage, mainly due to the energy of Hunyuan Xianyu Xianyuan, not xiaoyinglong''s own energy. Lu Fan thinks that next, he may have to arrange a special training program for xiaoyinglong, so that he can adapt to this strength. "Well Throw it to Zhulong for training. " "It''s not good. It''s good to have a meal. It''s good for digestion." Lu Fan muttered. In Lu Fan''s opinion, his educational policy is "fighting". Zhulong''s educational policy may be richer than his. After that, Lu Fan ignored Xiao Yinglong and Wuhuang Xianyuan. Yuan Shen surging, suddenly spread to cover the whole original universe of five Huang. At this moment, the source of the many mixed immortal regions that broke up was extremely strong. Lu fanduan sits on a thousand blade chair, his white clothes are flying, and he is crossing in the original universe. This is an extremely quiet space, without the noise of the universe outside. When Lu Fan crossed the universe, he could see all kinds of colorful stars shining. "Hunyuan immortal realm, originally belongs to the peak immortal martial arts, although not as good as the element boundary, but has the world immortal source, is able to make the elemental gods greedy for it." Lu Fan thought. Originally, Lu Fan wanted to gather the origin of the Hunyuan Xianyu and create a new world, so that the Hunyuan Xianyu reappeared in the world and rebuilt the Hunyuan Xianyu again. But Lu Fan found that he might not be able to do it now. It is not only because of the disintegration of the immortal source of the Hunyuan immortal region, but that the immortal sources that have been split apart are actually integrated into the original universe of Wuhuang. Just like the source of five Phoenix immortals, it took root in the original space of five Phoenix. This makes Lu Fan''s eyes not from dignified. "Now, it''s much more difficult to get rid of these immortals than I thought." Lu Fan pulled out a silver blade to cut off the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal region, which was half integrated into the original space. However, the other side seems to take root, in the original space of five Huang, dead or alive. If you go into seclusion, there may be a possibility that the magpie will occupy the nest. After the explosion of Xianyuan, will was born again, Lu Fan felt that With five Phoenix immortal source that Leng head strength, afraid is simply impossible to be the opponent of the other side. Finally, the source of Wuhuang immortal may be devoured by the source of Hunyuan Xianyu. This is really a problem. Now, there are two choices for Lu Fan. One is to forcibly cut down and expel the Hunyuan Xianyuan, which is integrated into the original universe of Wuhuang. However, in this way, the original space of five Huang will be damaged, and it will take some time to recover. Another option is to integrate the source of the Hunyuan immortal region with the source of Wuhuang immortal to form the original space dominated by the source of Wuhuang immortal. Of these two choices, the second one is the most favorable for Wuhuang. However, this choice is equivalent to devouring the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal realm. Moreover, it will not give the chance for the immortal source of Hunyuan immortal region to be born again. There can only be one immortal source in a world, so there can only be five Phoenix immortal sources. Lu Fan thought. There was no rush to act immediately. He took Xiao Yinglong to leave the original universe and arrived at Buzhou peak. Wuhuang mainland. North Peak area. Today''s Buzhou peak constantly exudes a mysterious atmosphere, black and white energy is intertwined, with a unique meaning, surging. Under Buzhou peak, there are many forces taking root. They worship Zhulong on the top of Buzhou peak as a pilgrimage, and regard Zhulong as the god they admire. Even, because of the long-term influence of Zhulong''s black and white profound meaning. At the foot of Buzhou peak, the descendants of many practitioners were influenced secretly. They were born with yin or yang. As a result, it developed a holy land of practice, a black-and-white holy land. The holy land is to train a saint every 100 years to study.But bamboo long is free but also will teach a certain, make black and white Holy Land name, soon in five Yuhuang name. Today, bamboo long has been inherited by the black and white queen, and has entered the quasi holy state. The strength of the five Yuhuang is the top of several. Because of the status of black and white holy land, it also rises in the water. However, bamboo long and before not too much change, is still knee in the blue stone, holding flute in the playing. The appearance of black and white holy land did not affect her life. Lu Fan soon appeared on the peak, bamboo long curious open eyes, black and white eyes have mysterious circulation, now she can control the pupil in the eyes, will not easily burst out the light of destruction. "This guy, you can train him to help him master the immortal power in his body." Lu Fan throws the round and rolling Yinglong he eats to bamboo long, and lets bamboo long teach and train. It is not too difficult to help xiaoyinglong digest these energy and master the power of immortal source by the cultivation of bamboo long. Bamboo long looked at the small Ying long, the face also revealed a bit of consternation. She has not seen this little guy for so many years, and she has forgotten xiaoyinglong. I thought the little guy was a terrible mess. But did not expect that the little life of xiaoyinglong is more beautiful than she imagined. It''s all blessed. "OK, Dad." "Give it to me." Bamboo long nodded, as a big sister, there was the responsibility and obligation to educate the younger brother. Lu Fan smiled, and then chatted with bamboo long on the peak of Zhou, and then left the Zhoufeng. Today''s bamboo long, with the inheritance of black and white queen, in the road of practice has its own way to go, Lu fan will not have been to many interference. After leaving the rough peak, Lu Fan soon came to the blue star. Found the Tongdao people, and told him about the things in the original universe. "The source of the mixed yuan immortal region Forced into the original space of five Yuhuang? " The tonggudao people frowned. This problem is not a small problem. If it is not properly handled, it is very serious. The Xianyuan in the mixed yuan immortal region is likely to occupy the nest of the magpie, which will make the development of five Yuhuang more and more slow and difficult. Lu fan, since he came to ask, clearly knew the seriousness of the problem. Tonggu Taoist people are also very happy, in fact, Lu fan can directly devour the origin of the mixed yuan immortal region without asking their opinions. However, Lu fan asked, and gave them the face of the quasi holy in the mixed yuan immortal region. Lu Fan told the tongdaoists about the two choices, and Lu Fan did not conceal his attitude. "I personally prefer a second choice..." Lu Fan Road. Thoroughly integrate the source of the mixed yuan immortal region into five Yuhuang. Lu fan, after all, was the creator of Wuhuang, who made Wuhuang from the low martial world to the level of Xianwu. Therefore, Lu Fan naturally tends to choose the second choice, the first one. For five Yuhuang, there will be no small damage. Although it can recover in a period of time, Lu fan is still reluctant. He is not a man who likes to suffer. Tonggudao people seem to understand Lu Fan soon. "The first choice It will damage the original space of five Yuhuang. If she wants to impact the peak immortal martial arts, it will take a longer time... "" The Tongdao people frown. He stood in the silent mountains with his hands on his back, watching the flowers bloom and fall. After a long time, he smiled: "brother Lu, I support you to make a second choice..." "However, it is a big and small thing, and it cannot be decided by the old people." Later, Lu Fan also asked Laohe, and Laohe''s opinion was similar to that of tonggudao people. Lu Fan was not surprised at this. Tonggudao people and Lu Fan left the blue star together, which is also the first time after the tonggudao people lived in seclusion for thousands of years. He came to wuyuhuang, found those who travel through the red dust, the quasi saints, told the situation. Generally speaking, everyone''s opinions are similar to those of Tongdao people. Later, Lu Fan and Tonggu Taoist came to the Ninth Heaven. The old man of Xuancang sits here, quietly guarding the entrance of the passage. "Is the source of the mixed yuan immortal region integrated?" The old man of Xuancang is very complex in his mood. If he is strictly investigated, the loss of Xianyuan in the mixed yuan immortal region has an inseparable relationship with him. "Indeed, the second choice is better, but Lu Xiaoyou, my husband has an ungrateful invitation..." "Can we destroy and discard the mixed yuan immortal land continent Moving into the sky of five Yuhuang? " "If five Yuhuang is successful in integrating the source of mixed yuan immortal region, the mixed yuan immortal region is also a part of five Yuhuang." The proposal of the old man Xuancang is to make the tongdaoists and Lu Fan all be shocked.Tonggu Taoist nodded with emotion: "yes..." "Although Hunyuan Xianyu is broken, but After all, it used to be the ancestral land of the human race and gave birth to countless strong people. If you can rejuvenate, it will be a kind of remembrance. " Lu Fan did not refuse this. The Hunyuan immortal region has been broken down, just like the jiuchongtian. However, if the source of Wuhuang immortal completely devours the immortal source of the mixed yuan immortal domain, the Hunyuan immortal field can also be transformed into a cultivation place again. Do what you say and do. Tonggu Taoist volunteered to leave from jiuchongtian channel in person. He entered the Archean sky to search for the ruins of the broken Hunyuan Xianyu. Fortunately, Wuhuang is not far away from Hunyuan Xianyu. Tonggu Taoists soon found the vast land of Hunyuan Xianyu. However, now this continent has been reduced to silence. Too much vitality has been lost on it. Only the gray brown land is exposed, and some architectural remains are left, which tells the glory of this place. Tonggu Taoist held up the broken continent with both arms and walked in the direction of jiuchongtian and Wuhuang. Lu fan, sitting on the island in the middle of the lake, finally came back with the ruins of Hunyuan Xianyu by Tonggu daoren. Lu fanluozi, a huge passage has been torn out of the sky. Boom! Tonggudao people are carrying this huge continent, step by step from the Archaean stars outside. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. Luo Yang, Chai Feng and other human beings have been floating in the sky. They are full of the mysterious Phoenix who are carried into the land. This is the ancestral land of the human race, Hunyuan Xianyu. The land of Hunyuan Xianyu was too big, which filled the whole void abyss at once, which was only converged under the suppression of Wuhuang universe. The abyss of nothingness disappeared and was completely propped up by Hunyuan Xianyu. Today, jiuchongtian and Hunyuan Xianyu have become the guardian world of Wuhuang. If you want to attack Wuhuang, you must first break the two defense lines of jiuchongtian and Hunyuan Xianyu. The return of Hunyuan Xianyu has excited many talented people in the ancestral land of Hunyuan for a long time. However, looking at the barren Hunyuan Xianyu, it shows sentimental emotion. However, soon, these geniuses returned to their respective holy places of practice and continued to practice. The atmosphere of Wu Huang''s practice put great pressure on these former geniuses. They didn''t want to be chased by them. With the Hunyuan immortal Kingdom entering the five Huang, Lu Fan Ming Ming seems to have a unique feeling. Lu Fan returned to the original universe of Wuhuang. Xiaoyinglong is thrown to Zhulong by him. In the original space, there is only Wuhuang Xianyuan that xiaoyinglong has destroyed. Lu Fan''s eyes spread to every corner of the original universe, and his ideas spread out a unique meaning. With the help of preaching platform, Lu Fan began to deduce and refine the origin of Hunyuan Xianyu. This is a huge project, because at the beginning, the immortal source of Hunyuan Xianyu was completely destroyed by the God of gold element and broken into countless pieces. Although xiaoyinglong and Wuhuang Xianyuan swallowed a lot. But there are still many pieces of Xianyuan left. In the following time, Lu Fan was refining the Xianyuan fragments of Hunyuan Xianyu in the original space. So, the source of Hunyuan Xianyu is gradually integrated into the original universe of Wuhuang. With Lu Fan''s completion of refining the source of Hunyuan Xianyu, the original emptiness of the abyss of Hunyuan Xianyu began to glow with vitality. It''s like an evolution of the world. The birth of basic life, began to spread to the whole Hunyuan Xianyu, in the passage of time, gradually more and more life began to flourish and develop. However, compared with the development of blue star, the development speed of Hunyuan Xianyu is much faster because of its aura. Maybe it''s because the foundation of Hunyuan Xianyu itself is there, so the world level is rising very fast. Soon, it recovered from the dead land to a low level of martial arts. Another hundred years later, it entered the level of Zhongwu. With many ancestral lands of human race, the powerful of Hunyuan Xianyu returned one after another, and Hunyuan Xianyu soon stepped into the high level of martial arts However, with Lu Fan''s refining and refining of Hunyuan Xianyu, Hunyuan Xianyu will surely recover its former glory. The original Hunyuan Xianyu out of the realm of life, have returned to their homeland. They took root in Hunyuan Xianyu again, practiced and reshaped the arrival of a prosperous world. However, today''s Hunyuan Xianyu is no longer the ancestral land of human race. Today''s five Huang, is the ancestral land of the human race, is the center of the human race. In the starry sky. People of Tonggu road are suspended with nostalgia in their eyes. Looking at the new vitality, gradually restore the glory of the past Hunyuan Xianyu, it is filled with emotion.Everything is getting better, and the Terrans finally overcome all obstacles. As a matter of fact, Terrans don''t have any desire to dominate. They just want to develop and survive well. Looking at the restoration of Hunyuan Xianyu, Tonggu Taoist didn''t stay for a long time. He took a step and returned to the blue star. For this star, Tonggu Taoist has put a lot of thought into it. If we can cultivate the existence of the soul level to reach the third level, it will be a milestone for the progress of the whole Terran. In the original universe. Lu Fan was in the air, and continued to refine Xianyuan. Under the guidance of Lu fan, Wuhuang Xianyuan has recovered to be slim. After thousands of years of refining, Lu Fan lost many concepts about time. Every time you refine a little Xianyuan, Wuhuang''s Xianwu level will be improved. Now, everything is on the right track. Now, what Lu Fan wants to do is to refine all these Xianyu Xianyuan, which is indeed a big project, time-consuming and labor-consuming. However, as the source of wuhuangxianyuan becomes powerful, the process is gradually narrowing the distance. Ten thousand years passed in a flash. During this ten thousand years, almost all Lu Fan''s mind and spirit were devoted to refining and refining Xianyuan. In the original universe of Wuhuang There is no longer only one immortal Phoenix. With the refining and refining of Xianyuan of Hunyuan Xianyu, there are three other Phoenix. In today''s original universe, there are four phoenix flying. Their will is one, maintaining the operation of the five Huang rules. Finally, Lu Fan finished refining the last piece of Xianyuan. Lu fan, floating in white, opened his eyes slowly. For Lu fan, there is almost no concept of time in the original universe. In fact, Lu Fan''s soul in the process of refining and refining is extremely pure. Although he has not yet stepped into the third level, it seems to be closer to the third level. Lu fan, who opened his eyes, was haunted by the four headed immortal Phoenix. Lu Fan raised his hand and stroked it. Then he said goodbye to the four headed immortal source Phoenix. Loud and clear voice tears the silent original universe, four Phoenix wings flapping, flying in the original universe. They will continue to expand the territory, expand the original universe, so that the source of Wuhuang immortal will become stronger and stronger, and the world level will become stronger and stronger. Finally, it surpasses the level of Xianwu. Lu Fan was pleased to smile, and sure enough, under his influence, these immortal Phoenix relied on a lot. Lu Fan withdrew from the original universe. Back on the island in the middle of the lake. Thousands of years have passed by, and it seems that there has not been much change for the island in the middle of the lake. Only the whale with the island in the middle of the lake responded slightly. Ten thousand years Why hasn''t he killed this human? Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue are three maids who feel the breath of Lu Fan. Ning Zhao''s practice has already broken through the great Luoxian. Obviously, she has not abandoned her own practice in the past ten thousand years. Ni Yu still looks like a child, but her own breath is not weak. Of course, she has achieved her accomplishments. When it comes to fighting, one hundred Ni Yu may not be able to beat Ning Zhao. Yi Yue''s cultivation is a little inferior. She is at the level of nine turn golden immortal. She has not yet stepped into Daluo immortal. However, her cultivation is very solid and her foundation is very solid. Obviously, she has worked hard. Lu Fan nodded with satisfaction. Lu Fan yuan Shen swept out. Ten thousand years is not short, but it is not too long. For a strong practitioner, ten thousand years may be just the time to snap one''s finger. During this period of time, Wuhuang did not produce too many big Luoxian. This was unexpected, but reasonable. Above the nine turn golden immortal, the square is the big Luoxian. Although Wu Huang now has five statues of the ancestor of animals, which is the holy land of practice. There are many practitioners who have realized the profound meaning, but it is still very difficult to break through the Dharma immortal. Ten thousand years later, the five Huang side has added eight Luoxian statues. On the other hand, there are nearly 20 emperors born in Hunyuan Xianyu, which is also the basis of Hunyuan Xianyu. Although he was conquered by the army of gods and demons, most of the Terrans were saved because some xiaoyaozi sacrificed themselves. In most of these practitioners, there are many demons. It is normal to break through the realm of heaven. What surprised Lu Fan most in these ten thousand years was that there was a man to be a Christmas student. However, it is not the five Huang side, but the same name as Luo Yang before Tianjiao Chaifeng. When Lu Fan entered the original universe eight thousand years ago, through the practice of white jade palace, he broke through the second level of soul level, and took a solid step on the pyramid of Jinyuan and stepped into the 9000 ladder.It is directly on the steps of the pyramid of Jinyuan to be the Holy One. Lu Fan smiled. It was not too much accident. Five Yufei, 10000 years, no Christmas, Lu Fan also did not feel strange. After all, there is still too little accumulation. Besides bamboo long accepted the inheritance of the black and white queen, which was immeasurable, it entered the quasi holy realm. The five Yuhuang side, basically, there is no new Jin quasi saint. Even lujiulian, they did not succeed in the dark. In this regard, the accumulation gap between the five Yuhuang mainland and the mixed yuan immortal region has become apparent. However, Lu Fan believes that the threat of God is very small now. In the long future, five Yuhuang will be able to make up for these gaps gradually. Hum Just as Lu Fan thought about these. In front of him, there was a system prompt pop up. Lu Fan subconsciously looked at the system panel, which was a long time ago, and his face was not slightly shocked. Because, he found, do not know when, the 12 layers of refining gas, to the 13 layers of refining gas reserves, has already reached a satisfactory level Lu Fan seems to think of what, eyes suddenly bright up. "The five Yufei immortal sources now devour the source of the mixed yuan immortal region, which makes the source of the mixed yuan immortal region, and now it is basically integrated with wuyuhuang, that is to say The practitioners of the mixed yuan immortal area belong to the five Yufei practitioners. " Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, looked at the boundless sea outside the lake Heart Island, and his heart was not surging. "That means I can also raise the spirit of the practitioners in the mixed yuan immortal area? " Lu Fan thought of this, the excitement that was hard to restrain. After all, it is the mixed yuan immortal area. The top immortal martial world has countless people practicing strong people. Of course, the ancient people, the old Xuancang and other people are quasi saints. Lu fan can not give up the spirit. Because, when the quasi Saint strong people collapsed in the mixed yuan immortal area, they were already separated from the mixed yuan immortal area. Cut off the connection with Xianyuan. Therefore, even if Lu Fan remoulds the mixed yuan immortal area, it is difficult to build a bridge with these quasi saints. Therefore, Lu Fan could not collect wool from the quasi Saint strong in the Xianyuan area. As for the two saints, it is more impossible. Of course, if five Yuhuang had a pedestrian break through the quasi saint, Lu fan would naturally get a great spiritual promotion. Therefore, Lu fan has a little expectation in his heart. I wonder if we can use this huge spiritual gas to promote the second layer of refining gas with one breath? After all, Lu Fan had already built a tree on the 12th layer of refining gas. In addition, the bamboo dragon broke through the quasi saint, Overlord, Tang Yimo, dantai Xuan and other powerful people, breaking through the great Luoxian. Lu fan is about to complete the accumulation of 12 layers of refining gas. Therefore, Lu Feicai is expected to be able to make gas up and cross 13 layers of refining gas and directly to 14 layers of gas refining. Lu fan, though, found the possibility low. But, dream about this thing What if it happens? "From the flat ground of wanzhang high building, congratulations to the host for completing the accumulation of spiritual gas reserves, which meets the conditions for upgrading of refining gas. Is it promoted?" PS: please recommend the ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The system prompt pops up in front of Lu Fan. As usual boring opening remarks Like a certain set of procedures, boring, and very creative, but also exudes self righteous cold humor. Boring. Lu Fan shook his head, crossed the system prompt, and chose to break through. He was very curious. This time, after he chose to be promoted, would he reach the 14th floor of gas refining? Although it is unlikely, Lu fan still has some small expectations. After a while, the system characters appeared in front of Lu Fan. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi refiner (permanent) special title: Magic Hunter number of gas refining layers: 13 Reiki reserves: 89 / 100 (trillion) yuan Shen power: 100000 yuan congenital purple gas: 10000 (wisp) World rating: five Huang big world [Xianwu] the system panel pops up and changes in front of Lu Fan The number of gas refining layers did not reach the fourteenth floor. Lu Fan was still a little disappointed. However, after the disappointment, it seems very calm. The more gas refining is, the more difficult it will be. After all, the additional Reiki reserves for each layer are extremely large. This time, with the integration of the Xianyuan source of Hunyuan Xianyu, countless practitioners of Hunyuan Xianyu became his target of collecting wool. Unfortunately, the combination of so many wool still could not break the shackles of 14 layers of Qi refining. It''s a pity that I didn''t feel it on my face. If there is no breakthrough, it is reasonable to say that the main reason is that the wool of these people, such as Tonggu Taoist and Xuancang old man, could not be collected. Otherwise, it would not be the current situation. If he could get the aura from the sage to be, Lu Fan felt that it would not be difficult to pile up the last bit of aura. "Now, it should have reached the level of quasi Saint Besides, it''s not an ordinary quasi saint. " Lu Fan squinted and muttered in his heart. According to Lu Fan''s feeling, he was much stronger than the elemental gods. Now, once again fighting against the gods, Lu fan is afraid that he can suppress the God of fire element. Moreover, the congenital purple gas has broken through 10000 strands, which is also a milestone progress. Today''s Lu fan, the overall strength, compared to the previous strong too much. Close your eyes, there is purple gas from every pore of Lu fan, which makes Lu Fan seem to be wrapped in purple. His spirit has been sublimated, every ray of purple air is training his body, washing his body. "Congratulations to the host on reaching the 13th floor of gas refining and going further and further on the way to become an excellent gas refiner." "Congratulations to the host for getting the reward: immortal body (the source of water movement)." Lu Fan was stunned. He would have been looking forward to a systematic reward. But I didn''t expect that the system only gave a reward for this breakthrough What''s more, it''s an ordinary reward that Lu Fan had already guessed. "Is there only reward left for the immortal body..." Lu Fan was speechless. Vaguely, the system seems to have been hollowed out by him, or the reward set by the system has been hollowed out by him "Now, the five elements immortal devil body is also perfect. I don''t know what kind of reward will be obtained for breaking through the fourteenth layer of Qi refining?" Lu Fan murmured, this is really what he is curious about. Water can''t kill the devil. This reward is very moderate. After Lu Fan got it, he didn''t get too excited. He was very calm. It''s like taking things for granted. As a matter of fact, Lu fan has long felt that the system rewards are becoming less and less. It seems that a set program can start to do less and less actions. The origin of the system, as if gradually began to surface. Lu Fan stretched out his hand and seemed to be able to touch the secret at any time. "The secret of the system..." "Gas refiner." Lu Fan took a deep breath. Everything was like the purple fog that haunted him at the moment. He couldn''t see through. No further study, because it is not of great significance. "Water will not destroy the devil." Lu Fan said lightly. "Are you sure you want to integrate?" The system prompt pops up. Lu Fan did not have too much hesitation, and chose to continue to integrate, and after this was confirmed. Lu Fan began to burst out the profound meaning of water source. His white shirt turned into blue shirt and his hair became blue. Boom!The current in the surrounding vast sea began to boil, as if attracted by Lu Fan''s invisible attraction, like a dancing spirit, dancing constantly. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements do not extinguish the devil. At this moment, all of them are integrated successfully..." Lu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly and took a deep breath. He could feel that his strength had reached a peak. To be holy? No Even the ancient Taoist, today''s Lu fan is not afraid. Even the God of elements, Lu fan at the moment can achieve a relaxed suppression. The mind moved. Lu Fan instantly disappeared in the same place, and when he reappeared, he was in the sky of five Huang stars. The blue water is above the stars. Above this star, there is an iceberg, like a pyramid. Countless steps spread from the foot of the iceberg to the top. At the top, there is a statue of water animal ancestor. Lu Fan appeared and immediately took away the statue of water animal ancestor. Numerous water source meanings were absorbed by Lu fan, and began to supplement and enhance the power of the water immortal body. The water can not destroy the devil body, and soon reached the peak level. After replenishing Lu Fan''s immortal body, the water animal ancestor statue still had enough energy, so Lu Fan put it back on the top of the ice tower. It''s gone in a blink. On the water source understanding stars, many practitioners feel that Lu fan has never been found. Lu Fan seems to come and go without a trace. Back in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan scattered the water and could not destroy the devil. "The five elements of immortality have come together..." "What is the use of it? What kind of powerful force can erupt? " Lu Fan was curious. After thinking about it, Lu Fan''s mind was full of unique ideas. All of a sudden, Lu Fan thought of the five Huang bow. Today''s five Huang bow, carrying these five forces, may burst out into a terrifying power. "Five elements in one?" Lu Fan murmured. Can Lu Fan achieve the unity of the five elements without the help of Wu Huang Gong? Lu Fan pondered for a while and found that it was impossible to do it by his own ability without the help of Wu Huang Gong. However, since there are five immortal demons, can we integrate them into one? Five elements in one It may explode with unimaginable power. Like the five Phoenix bow, qualitative changes have taken place. Can you reach the saint level? Lu Fan was excited and curious. He did what he said, and his heart sank into the pulpit. In the space of the preaching platform, the gods of elements who were imprisoned under the tripod of the eight trigrams array caught a glimpse of Lu fan, who had been exploited endlessly by Lu Fan for so many years. However, Lu Fan did not kill them, which made them calm down gradually, as if they had seen the hope of life. On this day, they saw Lu Fan appear, and the three gods of elements actually felt Lu Fan''s unique sense of oppression. This sense of oppression has always been imposed on them by a more powerful God. Now, however, they feel the breath in Lu Fan''s body. "This boy Is it a breakthrough? " "It seems that his original spirit has been transformed, and it should be a breakthrough. If there is no breakthrough, the original God can not give us such a great pressure." "Is this son a saint?" The gods of elements are silent in the eight trigrams array tripod. "I wait Or Choose to blow yourself up? " The God of water spoke. "There is no hope of life at all. This son is constantly torturing us and using us as tools, just like raising pigs, constantly exploiting our original God..." "Let''s not serve him anymore! Let''s blow ourselves up! " The gods of gold and earth spoke one after another. The three look at each other in the tripod of the eight trigrams array. The eyes are full of anger. It was as if the oppression from glory made them unable to endure being imprisoned by Lu Fan. The atmosphere was suddenly subdued and quiet. The three looked at each other as if they were counting the countdown to the explosion. 3¡¢ Two, one However, the three quickly looked at each other with some embarrassment. You look at me, I look at you, embarrassment will be late, but never absent. The God of water element cursed in his heart. These two goods didn''t want to die. The so-called self explosion was just farting. Water element God in the heart of dark hate, she mention self explosion, she is a dog! The God of gold and the God of earth smile awkwardly. After that, the atmosphere was silent again.Self explosion When they reach the level of element God, they are not willing to explode themselves. They are not as miserable as the God of fire element, who are constantly fed with the elixir that forces them to despair again and again... " They don''t want to die, where they will choose to blow themselves up, at most choose a more friendly way to deal with it. Of course, this is also because Lu Fan showed them a ray of life. However, the vitality of the God of fire element was completely wiped out by Lu Fan. The God of fire had no choice but to collapse to self explosion. The gods of the elements didn''t move much, and Lu Fan ignored them. Time had already consumed their fighting spirit. Lu Fan didn''t think they would blow themselves up. However, even if it is a self explosion, Lu fan, who has broken through to the 13th floor of gas refining, doesn''t care at all. He is sure to control everything. Sit cross legged and begin to rehearse continuously. He is trying to integrate the five elements immortal body into one, without the help of the five Huang bow. Lu fan is not in a hurry. Now he has a lot of time. The external invasion of the gods and demons is relieved. In a short period of time, it is difficult for the gods and demons to cause any threat to the five Huang. Lu fan can study it slowly. ¡­¡­ The land of ascension. Lu Jiulian opened his eyes and finally broke through after ten thousand years of being stuck in the realm of banbu Zhunsheng. The breakthrough was beyond his expectation, and the breakthrough made him unprepared. It was like sleeping, getting up and completing the breakthrough of quasi saint. Boom! Ziqi comes from the East, as if to welcome Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough, and it seems to be celebrating the birth of a new saint to be. Lu Jiulian is sitting in a sitting posture with purple aura all over her body, which makes her extremely unpredictable. Zhunsheng represents the peak of Wuhuang''s cultivation. And Lu Jiulian has become a quasi saint! The sky gate of the rising Earth is knocked open. Luo Yang and Chai Feng join hands to enter, and they see Lu Jiulian''s enigmatic breath at a glance. The majestic purple air seems to form a whirlpool. "Brother Jiulian has broken through to be a saint It''s so unexpected. " "Yes, I was still wondering when brother Jiulian can break through. The name of Jiulian is even louder than us..." Luo Yang and Chai Feng sighed. They stare at Lu Jiulian''s constant breakthrough and smile. Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough momentum is very great. The whole five Huang seems to be in this moment, covered by auspicious omen, after all, is a quasi saint. Dan taixuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo and other powerful five huangda Luoxian fly into the sky one after another, knocking into the gate of heaven. In the quiet flying earth, all of a sudden, it becomes lively. Tangguo in one side, small face suffocated red. Clench one''s fist, some exultation. The teacher finally broke through the quasi saint! Tangguo is very excited, she Tangguo from now on also has the quasi saint to cover the existence! A strong man began to congratulate. After Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough, she opened her eyes slowly, her face was calm, and she couldn''t stand any waves. Such a breakthrough without warning, like a natural breakthrough, made Lu Jiulian used to it. According to his words. Basic exercises. As a matter of fact, Lu Jiulian is not weak in the sense of mystery and righteousness. She is even good at the profound meaning of many animal ancestor statues. Now, the breakthrough to quasi sainthood naturally makes many people look forward to Lu Jiulian''s transformation. "Brother Jiulian, let''s have a fight..." It''s like a firearm in the sky. Lu Jiulian did not refuse. To be holy He is so muddleheaded breakthrough, to tell the truth, it is really a little unreal. Playing with Luo Yang may give him some sense of breakthrough. Boom! Luo Yang in the hands of the gun suddenly a shock, shattering the flying ground space, stride into the turbulent flow of time and space. Endless turbulence is surging, and this is the best place to be a quasi holy battlefield. Lu Jiulian and Qinglian are flying in the air, which is also a step forward and stepping into the battlefield. A strong man standing at the top of Wuhuang is watching this battle. Even Zhu long, who teaches xiaoyinglong on buzhoufeng and keeps xiaoyinglong losing weight, pays attention to this battle. Facing Luo Yang, Lu Jiulian doesn''t know what to do. He raises his hand and steps into the realm of quasi saint. A green lotus is turning quietly in his hand. Lu Jiulian''s face did not change. Then, in his eyes, the lotus petals began to change color, gold, red, green, blue, brownFive colors emerge, symbolizing the power of five profound meanings. The power of five kinds of profound righteousness is gathered in the five color angry lotus. This is the purest five color angry lotus. Luo Yang looks slightly changed. But see Lu Jiulian facial expressionless throw out this one five color angry lotus. This pure to the extreme five color angry lotus, slowly floating out. Luo Yang has already scolded in his heart, five colors of angry lotus, five kinds of profound meanings Is this guy on? Isn''t everyone only able to understand one kind of profound meaning? It is not only no good, but also a lot of disadvantages to understand the profound meaning. He didn''t expect that Lu Jiulian would directly take out an angry lotus with five kinds of upanism energy to fight. This is the so-called relying on their own talent, wanton catharsis, wanton bullying? Boom! Luo Yang''s fire pointed spear swept out the world''s fire. During the years, Luo Yang has not been idle. In these years, his strength has been steadily improved, and he is no longer a young man who has just entered the "quasi saint". With the understanding of the statue of the ancestor of beasts, Luo Yang today, when it comes to strength, should have reached the level of quasi saint in the middle period of Lao he. The explosion was born suddenly, and the five kinds of profound energy converged into a lotus flower. The wave of the explosion seemed to penetrate the space-time, directly causing the whole five yellow stars to shake violently. Lu Jiulian and Luo Yang have only one move. Soon, both of them are out of the current of time and space. Luo Yang''s face is a little pale, but also a bit messy, and his clothes have been broken a lot. Obviously, in this war, he suffered a great loss. Five kinds of profound energy were gathered together in a luxurious way, and the power burst out made Luo Yang red. "It''s worthy of Jiulian, who is greatly feared by the gods and demons. This war I will bow to the wind. " Luo Yang said with a smile, but there is no dead face, although Lu Jiulian''s outburst of a move, there is a kind of suspicion of playing tricks. However, this is also the embodiment of strength, Luo Yang can not say anything. However, it is certain that Lu Jiulian''s combat strength is no weaker than them. The speed of Wuhuang''s rise is really too fast. Before that, Wu Huang had not yet become a saint, but now Lu Jiulian has taken the lead in proving the truth. You know, the foundation of Wuhuang people is so weak that it is incredible that a quasi Saint strong man can be born so easily. Dan taixuan, Tang Yimo, Bawang and others left in silence after the war. They return to their respective practice places, ready to focus on practice and break through the realm. ¡­¡­ As time goes by. It has been a thousand years since Lu Fan tried to integrate the five elements of the immortal devil. As soon as you close your eyes, a thousand years will pass. And the land of Wuhuang has already undergone earth shaking changes. Today''s Wuhuang continent is the era of practitioners. The mortal Kingdom has already experienced great changes, and the great Xuan Dynasty has also changed. In today''s mortal world, the great powers are separated, but the real lively is the spiritual world. There are many holy places, and those who can be called holy places have golden immortals. For example, the holy land of Haoran is a holy land established by Confucians under the leadership of Kong Nanfei. It inherits the ideas of early Confucianists and makes unremitting progress in the way of practice. Haoran holy land is in the northernmost part of Wuhuang continent, in the snow mountain. It is the object of pilgrimage to numerous mortal countries under the great snow mountain. Further down, there is the black-and-white holy land under buzhoufeng in the northern region of Wuhuang, which has the shadow of banzhoufeng''s witch. Down the Buzhou peak, there is the middle region of Wuhuang. The holy land of Jiuhuang was established by the white Bluebird. Jiuhuang holy land is good at controlling animals and has the blood of Phoenix to change the blood vessels of animals. It is an extremely powerful force. Not far from Jiuhuang''s holy land is Beiluo holy land, which was founded by Nie Shuang and Nie Changqing, the birthplace of Baiyujing. To the west, there is the heaven demon Holy Land in the Royal Court of the demon clan, built by Jinwu. To the west of the Royal Court of the demon family, there is the western land. There are ancestral witches'' holy land on the western continent. The name of the twelve ancestors'' witches is as dignified as a God in the West. There are three holy places in the southern region of Wuhuang. They are the holy land of immortal painting created by Sima Qingshan. They have taught many excellent practitioners of painting Taoism by drawing into Taoism. There is also the Tiannan holy land, which was created by Tang Yimo and changed from the original body sect. It specializes in the body, and the eight vessel dunjia magic skill has also been improved and spread by Tang Yimo. Finally, there is the immortal array tower, which is also a holy land. It is all built by array masters, which is the most dare not be provoked by many holy places. You can all remember how the Terrans survived the disaster of gods and demons. It was just relying on the array. Once the sage killed the array, it would be dark and the quasi saints would fall Now the pattern of Wuhuang continent is incomparably grand. The most important thing is that the number of practitioners is very large.In the air transport tower, there are people who break through every day and step into Xuanxian level. As for Jinxian, the number of breakthroughs is less. The overall pattern of Wuhuang is becoming more and more prosperous, even catching up with the former Hunyuan Xianyu. In the past ten thousand years, there will also be exchanges between Hunyuan Xianyu and Wuhuang mainland. Every thousand years, there will be exchanges among the younger generation of practitioners, which is actually a kind of competitive competition. This kind of communication can stimulate the younger generation of both sides to practice hard. Even, in order not to let the younger generation forget the threat brought by the gods and demons. Luo Yang, Chai Feng and other human quasi saints will take the younger generation to leave Wuhuang and go to the Archean sky, the boundary of elements, to hunt gods and Demons and fight with them. The gods and demons who have lost the God of elements can hardly recover their vitality even in ten thousand years. If you dare not fight against the Terrans, you can only let them go on like this. The gods and demons are waiting for the return of the gods and demons in the depths of chaos. If the gods and Demons all return, they can definitely bring back glory for the gods and demons. ¡­¡­ The prosperity of Wu Huang is most obviously reflected in Lu Fan''s cultivation. Although Lu fan has been busy with the integration of the five elements immortal demon body these years, he can still clearly sense the increase of aura reserves. However, Lu Fan didn''t pay much attention to these, and the Reiki reserves did not reach the bottleneck, which would not attract Lu Fan''s attention. Boom! Mission Center. Lu Fan failed again. Five elements in one, the five elements do not extinguish the power of the devil body into one, can not be achieved at all. "Is it because you haven''t realized ten percent of the five elements?" Lu Fan frowned. As soon as this idea appeared, Lu Fan put it into action. Lu Fan''s mind moved and turned the power of the five elements immortal body into a body. It was separated from Lu Fan''s immortal body. Go to the five stars for enlightenment. These indestructible demons separate themselves and carry out the esoteric enlightenment very quickly. They seem to be running on the steps of the land of enlightenment without any barrier. This scene shocked all the practitioners who understood. At almost the same time, the five immortality incarnations rushed up the ninth ladder. When they reached the 9000 ladder, the climbing speed began to slow down. But it''s also scary. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, Lu Jiulian, etc. were all shocked. Lu fan, sitting on the island in the middle of the lake, was watching the scene in silence. Soon, the five immortality incarnations arrived at the 9990 ladder Although the remaining steps become very difficult to cross, but each step will achieve the sublimation of the profound sense. Finally, there was no disturbance in Lu Fan''s heart. In the world, practitioners are extremely shocked. At the same time, people ascended to the summit. And at the moment of the summit. Lu Fan found that there were five statues of the ancestor of the beast Unexpected changes have taken place! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Lu Fan didn''t expect the change of the statue of ancestor beast. Lu Fan originally intended to integrate the five elements of the immortal devil body, but unexpectedly, it seemed that he had opened something with a key. The bright light began to surge out from the statue of ancestor of beasts, turning into beams of light into the depths of the starry sky. The majestic wave of the profound meaning is surging from the five stars of understanding, which makes countless practitioners shocked at this moment. Tonggu Taoren and other human race would be saints, and were immediately shocked. In the blue star, they watched this amazing scene. They soon found that these visions came from the statue of the ancestor of the beast. Is there any secret that they don''t know? As a matter of fact, the strong people of the human race don''t know much about the statue of the ancestor of beasts. They just know that every statue of the ancestor of the beast contains profound meaning fluctuations. It is the most precious treasure in the sky and can be used for understanding. The understanding of the profound meaning can help the human race to produce more friars in the heaven realm. As for the origin and secret of the statue of the ancestor of the beast, few people have explored it. Even the gods who mastered the elements of the statue seem to know little about the statue. It''s not that they don''t study and don''t understand, but they don''t have the ability. Therefore, the appearance of this scene has a strong impact on the world. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the sky is constantly tearing, and a figure is crossing in the sky of five yellow stars. In addition to the five stars of enlightenment, more and more powerful people stand in the sky. Before the five statues of the ancestor of the beast, there are five figures, which are the five immortal demons who have completed ten percent of the understanding of the profound meaning. Each figure seems to have a unique reflection with the statue of the ancestor of the beast. Ancestor beast, the oldest living creature in the Archaean sky, is the same level of existence as the black and white queen, containing endless secrets and miracles. Their statues, of course, have a strange power, and now, these statues, seem to be triggered by something. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan''s eyebrows were congealed and dignified. "Statue of ancestor of beast..." Lu Fan took a deep breath. In the past, he had limited knowledge of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. Even, he did not know too much about the statue of the ancestor of the beast, mainly because he was brainwashed by the way he was systematically called the statue. The system always called this statue a lovely little statue of the ancestor of beasts, which relaxed Lu Fan''s vigilance a lot. However, in fact, if you think about it carefully, there are too many coincidences. "The five statues represent the power of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth The source of the five elements, and not destroying the devil body is also the source of the five elements... " "The immortal body and the statue of the ancestor of the beast What does it matter? " "And what is the relationship between the system and the statue of the ancestor of the beast?" Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, his eyebrows wrinkled into the character of Chuan. He was not sure that the five statues of the ancestor of beasts would have a bad effect on the sky. From the perspective of the five immortality incarnations, his primordial gods were staring at the changes of the statue of the ancestor of beasts. The five statues of the ancestor of beasts, as if they were alive, had a terrible breath and began to spread and release, as if to burst the whole five Huang. But inexplicably, there was a sense of terror and repression from the five statues of ancestor beast. Boom! On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The next moment, instantly disappeared on the island in the middle of the lake, and reappeared, it had already torn the void out and appeared in the five yellow starry sky. Lu Fan dropped five pieces on the board in succession, and each piece burst out with amazing power. In order to resist the beam of light from the statue of ancestor beast. However, the strength of the 13th level peak of Lufan gas refining, the peak of quasi saint, is still unable to suppress. Boom! Five beams of light broke through the shackles and broke through five big holes in the sky. However, this is not the focus of Lu Fan''s attention. Lu Fan raised his head and hunted in white clothes. He could find that the five statues of the ancestor of beasts burst out pure and extreme energy pressure, which was the holy power, or the pressure of chaotic creatures. At this moment, all the living creatures in the five Huang felt oppressed. Even if they were quasi saints, they could hardly breathe. As if the end was coming. The energy of the source of the five elements collides in the starry sky and soon forms a twisted purple air mass. Lu Fan gazed at the purple air mass, and vaguely found that an ancient door had formed in the purple air mass. The distant breath came from the door, giving Lu Fan a feeling of the beginning of heaven and earth. Da, Da, Da Lu Fan''s ear, become incomparably quiet, only left this clear footstep sound to come. It seems that after the door, there are some creatures constantly approaching.Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly contracted. Vaguely feel the great terror behind the door. That group of purple gas as if the initial chaos, in the constant distortion, as if let the five yellow stars in the continuous collapse like. Lu Fan with a dignified eyes, sitting on a thousand blade chair, slowly drift to the door in the purple chaos. Soon, it hung in front of the huge door. The door was closed. Lu fan is at the other end of the door. He doesn''t push the door. He just looks at it quietly. Suddenly. The footsteps stopped. All sounds between heaven and earth, at this moment, seem to have stopped. All that remained was Lu Fan''s panting voice. For a long time. In the calm, there seemed to be thunder. It''s a good idea I''m very sincere. Someone knocked on the door at the other end of the door! Like the sound of the collapse of heaven and earth, Lu Fan''s heart could not help but jump. And after the knock on the door stopped. There seems to be a chuckle that Lu Fan feels a little familiar with gradually disappears. The picture in front of Lu Fan began to change. It seems that through the endless time and space, shuttle through the collapse of the star era. He saw The five powerful creatures emit the pressure of easily annihilating stars, tearing up space and creating a terrible annihilation black hole. Together, they release the breath of the sky and suppress the door in the misty purple air chaos. Five animal ancestors?! Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed. This scene was a mirage, but it gave Lu Fan a very lifelike feeling, as if the real sound came to his scene. However, soon, the picture that Lu Fan''s eyes became more and more tight broke out. However, the door of suppression of the five ancestors of beasts suddenly opened. A plain hand stretched out from the endless darkness and destruction behind that door. Then Suddenly, the five ancestors could not stop them. They were all held by this hand and slowly pulled back to the door. Then, the sky began to collapse, countless creatures began to die. The five ancestors roared. "Our inheritance will be passed on by those who are destined to do so." "Break the darkness and rebuild the light!" After that, five statues of the ancestor of beasts burst out from behind the door. Everything was gone. The picture is becoming loose. Lu Fan''s eyes became clear and bright. The glory burst out of the statue of the ancestor of the beast also began to dissipate and continue to converge. The purple haze disappears. The door disappeared. However, the five light beams and the five holes pierced by the statue of ancestor beast are suspended in the sky, forming a unique space and region. The profound and powerful waves of mystery spread from it. Lu Fan hovered, recalling the sound of the light smile, a little familiar, but a little bit let his hair stand on end of the thrill. Someone behind the door? Who is it? There is also the illusion that he vaguely sees, which is the picture of the end of the era As powerful as the five ancestors of beasts, are they not the enemies of unity after the portal? The statue of the ancestor of the beast is related to the immortal body, and the portal is formed by the energy gathering of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. It can be said that the vivid performance of Lu Fan''s "five elements in one" drama. "The existence after this portal Is it related to the system? " "Or is the system related to the five ancestors of beasts?" Lu Fan fell into deep thought. The ancient Taoist, Xuancang old man, many human quasi saints, as well as Luoyang, Lu Jiulian, Chai Feng, Luoyang and other human quasi saints all appeared around Lu Fan one after another. "Brother Lu, it was What''s the situation? " The Tonggu Taoist is somewhat dignified. As the peak of quasi saints, Tonggu Taoist is now poor at the accumulation of soul level. As long as the accumulation is enough, he will be able to prove the truth and become a saint. But just now, he felt a thrill of horror. He was shocked by the secret of the five statues. Lu Fan looked at Tonggu Taoist people and others in surprise. Did they not see the picture of confrontation between the five ancestors of beasts and the portal? Maybe only he saw it? "I don''t know what it is. Maybe the deeper secret of the statue of ancestor beast has been opened." Lu Fan shook his head. He raised his head and looked at the five unique spaces that radiated profound waves. That''s the space created by the statue of the ancestor. Lu fan, who has experienced the painting, is very clear about what exists in those five unique spaces There are five ancestors of the beast.Others are paying attention. At the next moment, Luo Yang, armed with a fire point gun, burst into the air of quasi sainthood. He was extremely vigilant. He wanted to step into that unique space, have a look, and explore the truth. After all, this is what remains of the statue of the ancestor of the beast, the oldest and most powerful creature in the Archaean starry sky. There''s nothing to stop that unique space. Luo Yang successfully entered the space like a sea of fire. The breath of Luo Yang seems to have disappeared. After a long time, it is from the fire space to walk out. There was some trance between his looks, and some uncontrollable excitement "Inheritance..." "After the fire space We have the ancestor of the beast Luo Yang said excitedly. Ancestor of the beast That is equivalent to the inheritance of saints! For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole five yellow stars suddenly stagnated, and everyone was immersed in this incredible news, unable to extricate themselves. Ancestor of the beast?! This is the inheritance of the most powerful group of creatures in the archaic sky! Although, the ancestors of the beast have long ago died in the era of the stars, but there is no doubt that they are powerful. Moreover, the attraction brought by the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts is incomparable. Even the peak quasi saints like Tonggu Taoist can feel some excitement "If it is inherited by the ancestor of the beast, can the site become a saint?" This idea, once spread out, can not be contained in the mind to take root. Sanctification How far away that is. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole human race, and there are countless strong ones. However, since ancient times, there are only two saints. How difficult it is to be holy. "The ancestor of the beast inherits..." When Lu Fan heard the news, he said in his heart that it was true. His eyes were a little bright. "If someone gets the ancestral inheritance Will the Reiki commission be mine? " Lu Fan thought. "If you can commission, the birth of five animal ancestor level of existence, is equivalent to the birth of five human saints Can the level of gas refining be raised to the same level? " Lu Fan''s breath was slightly short. The aura Commission at the saint level is absolutely terrifying. Saints are very powerful. It is basically impossible for us to fight saints. Even today''s Lu fan, with the five elements can not destroy the devil body, with the destruction of the treasure of the five Huang bow, but do not have too much assurance, can cross the ladder to fight saints. As a matter of fact, Lu Fan also found that the more backward the realm is, the higher the level will be. Before the twelve levels of Qi refining, compared with the human emperor, he was able to fight with the human quasi saint. However, today, the thirteen levels of Qi refining are equivalent to the quasi saints of the human race. However, Lu Fan did not have the slightest grasp of the existence of the sage level on the upper level. That is to say, let him fight the black and white queen, and he is afraid that he will be smashed. After the five yellow stars experienced precipitation. Soon, he was happy. At the next moment, the cauldron exploded completely. On top of the five enlightenment stars, countless practitioners fell into the posture of ecstasy. If we can get the ancestral beast inheritance, it is absolutely a flying rhythm. How tempting it is to be sainted instantly. Countless practitioners rose from the sky and crossed in the starry sky. Whether it is the five Huang side, or the Hunyuan Xianyu side, they all gather in front of the five strange spaces. The world, like a torrent, can''t control his emotions before absolute temptation. However, it is a pity. This strange space, want to enter but limit the cultivation. You must have the cultivation at the level of emperor of heaven before you can enter it. For a time, countless strong fly out, with unwilling, with regret. It is not so easy to obtain the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts. Lu Fan did not stay in the starry sky for a long time. Even the human quasi saints are very interested in the inheritance of animal ancestors, but Lu fan is not very interested. Tonggu Taoist didn''t go to join in the fun. When he arrived at his realm, he had already had his own way. What he took was the profound meaning of space, which was incompatible with the origin of the five elements of the animal ancestor. Therefore, the Tonggu Taoist went back to the blue star and continued his research. Lu Fan returned to the lake island. Space tearing. The five immortality incarnations, who had completed ten percent of the Enlightenment of the mystery, appeared one after another around him. On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle. In Lu Fan''s mind, the wave of profound meaning released by the previous five statues of ancestor of beasts appeared in his mind. He thought about it and seemed to have realized it. Five elements in one It seems to be getting better.¡­¡­ Archaic starry sky. Deep in chaos. Purple chaotic air mass, a sudden burst of vibration. At the next moment, the terrible air machines are interwoven with each other. One has a fuzzy figure, emerged in the purple air. "Do you feel it?" "The location of the door Changed! " Cold voice with a bit of surprise, with a bit of disbelief, resounding. "It seems to be the breath of the ancestor of the beast. Someone has opened the mystery of the inheritance of the statue of the ancestor of the beast?" Some of these figures are huge, some are small, and some are as small as human. Although they are all obscured in purple air and can not see clearly, their breath is incomparably powerful and terrifying. "Black and white, you took the statue of muyuan beast ancestor from me Where did the statue of ancestor beast go? To whom? " "We suspect that the opening of the statue of ancestor beast is related to the changed position of the ''door''" A willow like figure, waving branches, toward the enchanting figure in the purple air. Mu Huang''s words seem to attract the attention of many powerful people in Ziqi. Strong and oppressive eyes fell on the enchanting figure. It was the black and white queen who had just arrived here. The black and white queen was sitting on the throne with her legs cocked and her slender legs swaying slightly. "Ah..." "Take it? I got it by my strength. Why do you say I rob it? " Black and white queen road. "As for who the statue of muyuan animal ancestor was given to, can you control it? I deal with my things, and I have to tell you? Who are you? " The willow branches of muyuan kept waving, which seemed to be a little angry and wanted to break the void. And the black and white queen is sneering and dismissive. If she has the ability to fight, she will stamp her feet and lose her temper like a little daughter-in-law. "The black and white queen, this is very important. As you have survived from the ancient times, you should be very aware of the terrible disaster that the location of the gate will bring." The fire emperor spoke. Several gods and Demons spoke one after another. They were really afraid of the black and white queen. However, this matter was of great importance and had to speak. However, the two sages sitting there did not speak. They seemed to be watching the excitement. But the black and white queen didn''t pay much attention to it: "in fact, the position of the door is unchanged, and there is no big influence, so there will be no big change in the result..." "To tell you the truth, today''s Archean stars are getting weaker and weaker. Do you five, plus two of the Terrans, think you can match the five ancestors of beasts born at the beginning of the era? No, the two ancestors can hang you seven. " "You can''t even compare with the beast ancestor, and you want to change the ending?" Said the black and white queen. She seems to know something. Purple gas chaos, suddenly burst the wave. "Don''t insult me..." The one who spoke was the king of gold, who also came here to sit in chaos. The black and white queen glanced at him, more and more disliked: "you, shut up, even the fight did not dare to fight the guy, also afraid of being humiliated?" "And what are you here for?" "Since you know there is no hope, what do you do in the depths of chaos?" The native emperor was angry and could not help speaking. "I came to die, but I can''t beat that man anyway..." The black and white queen is very frank, let the five gods and Demons feel a burst of powerlessness. After a long silence, the golden emperor said, "if I guess right, if the position of the door is related to the position where the statue of the ancestor of the beast opens, then maybe Today''s gate is located in the ancestral land of the human race. " The golden emperor has just entered the chaos, and has some understanding of the situation in the Archaean sky. The five statues of the ancestor of beasts were taken away by the Terrans. Therefore, it is not difficult to think of the location of the statue. "Fuck you!" "King Jin, do you want to force me to kill you with the branches of emperor mu?" The two sages of the human race, who had been watching the opera, could not sit still. A sage directly scolded him. "The gods and demons have oppressed our people for countless years. Now they dare to frame up. You can use a better excuse to frame up. You want to destroy our ancestral land and dream your mother''s dream!" Another sage also had a hot temper, and directly scolded the golden emperor with a dark face. After hearing this, the black and white queen couldn''t help laughing. She is the only one who knows the truth. The golden emperor''s face is really black: "go away!" "In the archaic starry sky, today''s Terrans are the overlord. All the elemental gods of our gods and demons have been killed by the Terrans, and all the five statues of ancestor beasts have been taken away by the Terrans! Is it hard for me to cheat you with this kind of thing? "The golden emperor''s words, let the purple gas chaos in many strong a burst of consternation. The fiery Terran saint was also shocked. Because the king''s tone of exasperation did not seem to be deceptive. Do Terrans really dominate the Archaean sky? Did the Terrans really take away the five statues? Terran When was it so cool? "Really?" The sage asked uncertainly. "Believe it or not!" The king''s face was cold. "I can testify that what the golden emperor said is true. The God of elements is really dead. He died peacefully." The black and white queen interrupted with a smile. "Oh, it seems to be true. I''m so sorry. If you''re not careful, the Terran will become the star overlord. You can''t defend yourself." The Terran Saint burst into laughter. He doesn''t believe in the golden emperor, but can the black and white queen believe it? Unless the black-and-white queen and the devil emperor are in the same boat, but this is not likely. The black and white queen is the existence of the wooden emperor. "Hum The five statues of the ancestor of beasts must be in the ancestral land of the human race. When the "door" is opened, it will be the Terran who has the misfortune first. " Golden emperor cold road. The words fall, the gods and demons are some gloating. The two human saints suddenly became a little dignified. "So, you people might as well open up your ancestral land, otherwise Once the door is opened, you two alone may not be able to block it. " Fire King Road. The two sages gazed and hesitated. "Perhaps all this is a trap? The location of the gate may not have changed at all. It may just be a way to lure the tiger away from the mountain Once we leave here, if the "door" is opened, it will be the end of the era Another Terran saint, very calm said. The black and white queen was indifferent to the struggle between the two sides. She knew what the gods and demons were aiming at, but she didn''t speak out and was too lazy to say so. As for the death of the Terran saint, it has nothing to do with her. She just enjoys watching a good play. However, this time the door position change, she also felt. It is not the first time that she has found the door''s position changed in so many eras. So, she didn''t care. No matter how the position of the door is changed, the final result will not change. Moreover, she has also summed up the rule that there is no law when the position of the door changes It''s all up to the man behind the door. However, the black and white queen suddenly thought of Lu Fan. The thought of Lu Fan''s breath made her squint. This time, the position of the door has changed, and the inheritance of the statue of the ancestor of the beast has been opened. Isn''t it really this boy who is doing the ghost? PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Lu Fan didn''t know about the discussion in the depths of the Archean sky, and he had no way to know. However, for Lu fan, the change of the statue of the ancestor of the beast is good for Lu fan, because the inheritance of the statue has mobilized the power of all practitioners in the whole sky. After all, if you want to get the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts, you must reach the realm of heaven, that is, the cultivation at the level of Da Luo Xian, so that you can be qualified to enter the secret realm of animal ancestors. The secret place of the ancestor of beasts, suspended in the sky of five yellow stars, is five mysterious spaces. Everyone who enters the space is full of praise and says that it is good. In that secret place, even if you can''t get the inheritance of the beast ancestor, you can get the halo of the secret place and better understand the profound meaning. The effect is better than understanding the stars in upanism. However, the most attractive thing is the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. After all, it is the inheritance of the sage level. Who can not be envious? As long as the ancestral beast inheritance is not obtained by others, the world will have a chance, and we will all work hard for this goal. As a result, Wu Huang entered a more radical era of practice, even without the threat of gods and demons. However, the practice rhythm of the practitioners in the five Huang starry sky is more popular than when the gods and Demons threatened. In particular, Jinxian, a man of practice at the level of the emperor''s realm, was almost mad at the impact of the realm. The air transport tower is full almost every day. Every day, there will be golden immortals living in the Terran Empire to challenge the air transport tower and the ferocious gods and demons, hoping to gain the possibility of advancement in the battle. And those nine turn golden immortals, as well as the human race extremely emperor, are even more crazy. They are only one step away from entering the secret place of the beast ancestor. If you have crossed this step, you will have the opportunity to enter the secret realm and have the qualification to compete with other powerful people for the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. Therefore, the stronger the man is, the more crazy his practice will be. On the island in the middle of the lake. Seeing this, Lu Fan also felt a bit funny. However, on the whole, he was very satisfied with the appearance of the beast ancestor''s secret place. Because, in any case, Lu Fan lost little. The only thing to pay attention to is the illusion we saw before. All of the five ancestors could not suppress the gate in the chaos of purple atmosphere, which made the existence of the portal annihilated an entire era of prosperity. Lu Fan inhaled deeply. What was behind the door? Now, has this portal already appeared in the five Huang? Lu fan can remember the door that appeared in the purple atmosphere. After the door, there was the sound of knocking on the door. In other words, Wu Huang It''s very likely that they''ve been targeted. The fate of the five ancestors of beasts may also be the fate of Wu Huang in the future "It has to be stronger. Now, the level of Wuhuang is not enough!" Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with dignified light. In the face of the powerful people after that gate, even the sages were not enough to see. Therefore, even if the two sages of the human race who were in the depths of chaos returned, Lu Fan felt that he did not have much hope. Life is the only way to save yourself. The five animal ancestors were not enough, and the five Huang trained the strong ones far beyond the level of the five animal ancestors, ten animal ancestors, twenty animal ancestors With the number of piles, we have to pile up a beautiful time, to pile up a hope. Lu Fan remembered what the black and white queen had said to him. In the depths of chaos, there was also a terrible threat. At the end of each era, an era would be destroyed. The black and white queen is the legacy of countless eras, so, her words, Lu fanxin. Therefore, the disaster Wu Huang needs to face is not only one. However, in the same way, Wu Huang wants to save herself in the disaster, only to become stronger. Getting stronger It''s the only truth. "The peak immortal martial arts are not enough Then what is above Xianwu? What is it above Xianwu? Is it super fantasy? " Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, listened to the salty sea breeze blowing in his ear. On the island in the middle of the lake, the bamboo leaves rustled in the purple bamboo forest, like a sea of bamboo rolling. The fingers gently tap the hand guard. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue heard Lu Fan''s call one after another. "You three, don''t nest on the island every day. Now your accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. Go to practice separately. Especially Yi Yue, who has been stuck in jiuzhuan Jinxian for a long time, can be qualified to wander in the secret place of the ancestor of beasts by entering the Dalao immortal as soon as possible." Lu Fan Road. Yi Yue bit her teeth and nodded. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were driven away directly by Lu fan, who let them attack their chance. Ning Zhao went, but Ni Yu was too lazy to go. "Childe, I have no hope when I go. I''m not good at fighting. I''m just a alchemist. It''s impossible for the ancestor of beasts to give it to me." Ni Yu has a black pot on his back, but he knows himself very well.Lu Fan laughed and did not ask for it. Therefore, only Ni Yu stayed on the island in the middle of the lake. Of course, Lu Fan didn''t treat Ni Yu badly. He prepared a alchemy script for Ni Yu, which was written by himself. He handed it to Ni Yu. Ni Yu, who was moved, stopped crying. And the island in the middle of the lake soon became quiet. Hum The five immortality incarnations appear in the pavilion one after another. Sitting cross legged, powerful and full of the aura of profound righteousness is surging. The five immortality demons have now completed ten percent of their understanding of the profound meaning, and the power they can produce is naturally very powerful. Today''s Lu fan can be called the peak quasi saint. Originally, he was only worthy of combat effectiveness, but now he is not only worthy of fighting capacity, but also worthy of understanding the profound meaning. Even the ancient Taoists only recently realized the profound meaning of space and reached the stage of perfection. Taking back his mind, Lu Fan didn''t think about the existence behind the gate any more, nor did he pay attention to the vision that appeared before. Lu Fan began to practice his previous ideas. "Five elements in one, although the five immortal demons were all in my body before, but However, it has not achieved complete integration, and after studying for thousands of years, it has failed to achieve integration. " "However, I was inspired by the vision of the statue of ancestor beast." Lu Fan''s mind was surging. The body raises the hand. Five kinds of mystical energy are surging in succession. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five kinds of profound energy, in the palm of his body, seemed to turn into a vortex. In the process of circling and rotating, bit by bit fused together. Finally A whirl of purple. "Purple?" Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed, but he was surprised. Five kinds of profound meaning energy converged into one and turned into purple Qi? "No It seems to be different from congenital purple Lu Fan squinted. Bang! The whirlpool soon dissipated, but Lu Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as he took the time to polish it and master it skillfully, he could integrate the five immortal demons into one. "It''s not the innate purple gas, but the purple energy that obscures the door What is the energy called? It seems that I have seen it in the sage''s letters given by the ancient Taoist It''s like chaos. " "Yes, chaos." Lu Fan''s eyes lit up. When the five kinds of upanism energy converge into one, chaos energy will be born. The five kinds of immortality are in one, and the birth is chaos immortal body?! This kind of power seems a little strong. At least, Lu Fan could feel the explosive atmosphere of destruction. Of course, the premise is after activation. "If you really realize the integration of five immortal demons, I''m afraid it is We have the strength of the sage in the war of Yue Jie. " Lu Fan murmured. Lu Fan believed that he could do it. With that in mind. Lu fan made clear the plan for the next practice. "The integration of the five immortal demons, as well as the thorough refining of the immortal power of the Hunyuan immortal realm, improves and enhances the power of the five Phoenix immortal sources." Lu Fan thought. This is his next goal. Although it seems simple, it will take a long time. Ten thousand years is at least. As for the number of the five strong Huang, now, Lu fan has not to intervene. At present, all the things that should be arranged are arranged, the opportunities are also available, and the cultivation conditions are also available. The increase in the number of strong people depends on the individual''s talent and performance. Unless Lu fan comes to the top directly, the number of strong people will hardly increase dramatically. Therefore, Lu Fan did not think about this problem, which was meaningless. He hoped that those strong people who had entered the secret realm of the ancestor of the beast would be able to inherit it. Inheriting from the ancestor of the beast means that he has the qualification to challenge the sage. Lu fan has the qualification to commission a huge aura. He can refine 14 layers of Qi easily. However, the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast is also something that can not be met and sought. Lu Fan did not choose to intervene. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. This thousands of years, for Wu Huang, it is a time of many storms, countless Tianjiao was born in this millennium time. On Tianji peak. LV Mu and Mo Tianyu sit opposite each other. Nowadays, their accomplishments have reached the level of nine turn golden immortals. As the old people in Baiyujing, it is not surprising that they have reached such a level."The air transport has changed dramatically again In the Qi, there is a purple gas dragon hidden, which is a sign of evil Lu Mu knocked on the stick and sighed. "In these five thousand years, this kind of vision in the five Yuhuang mainland has been born dozens of times..." "Once a thousand years of rare vision, hard to become a hundred years of seeing, really can not understand the problem is where." Lu Mu is opposite to the road. "What do you want to do so much? It is likely that it is the reason for the world Today, five Yuhuang is a great cultivation age. Under the golden immortal, they are all ants. These people are likely to emerge. " Mo Tianyu open chest exposed belly, drank a sip of tea, hit the mouth, said. "However, it is strange that so many evil spirits are born. I have also calculated a divination and found that the level of souls of these monsters is extraordinary high, basically the first birth is the second level of soul." Mo Tianyu said. Lu Mu to smell words, suddenly a glance set: "you also found?" "I think it is good to say, but there are many, and it is difficult to find it if you want to..." Mo Tianyu said. "What do you have to guess?" Asked Lu Mu. Mo Tianyu smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t conceal anything. "I doubt that these monsters are probably not the native practitioners of five Yuhuang, they may come from the ancient star sky or be a star specially cultivating soul." "Do you remember the white jade palace? It is a palace with the inheritance of saints, which is dedicated to refining the soul level. Even the saints care about the level of soul, what does it explain? It is very important to explain the promotion of the soul level... "" "Maybe, these monsters, it is likely to be a test product!" Mo Tianyu''s guess is very bold. Lu Mu took a breath, and felt vaguely that there was an eye staring at them above the sky. "I am going to visit the earth and talk to the Xuanxuan of the dantai. As the emperor of the underworld, I am in charge of the reincarnation of the underworld. Maybe I know the origin of these souls." "Said Mo Tianyu. "What can I do if I know?" Lu Mu shook his head. "You are stupid, you know, I can choose to reincarnate in the place where I cultivate soul level. When my soul level reaches the second level, even the third level, I can break through the shackles of today." Mo Tianyu looks at Lu Mu in a silly way. Lu Mu was silent at once. "You and my cultivation talents, you and I know, if you practice according to normal practice, can you enter the Da Luoxian is not easy to say." "Maybe we will stop at nine turn golden immortals all our life." "I have my goal, I want to be stronger, become extremely powerful, strong enough to use my divination, reverse some things..." " "So I have to go all the time." Mo Tianyu said. "Bet on all the accomplishments, reincarnate and rebirth, but if you fail Maybe nothing. " Lu Mu is opposite to the road. Mo Tianyu smiled, but he put his hand at hand. The body shape in the sky machine peak between the fog, gradually disappeared. Lu Mu sighed, holding a stick and looking out to the East. He can not do such a decision as Mo Tianyu after all. Maybe it is because he has no insistence in his heart as Mo Tianyu. ¡­¡­ The earth is dark. After the Xuanguan of the dantai, he still failed to break the shackles and stepped into the quasi holy level. However, the platform is not in a hurry. In the tenth undead city. The dark platform looked at the list of the master book of Yin, and the eyebrows frowned. As the emperor of the underworld who was in charge of the reincarnation of five Yufei, he also realized something secret. "Blue Star These spirits of evil are all from the blue stars? " The stage of the world is full of life and death, murmuring. "Once these monsters were born, the soul level reached the second level, as if the innate saints, such evils were difficult to produce for thousands of years, but they were successively from the blue stars." "Is there any strange place for this star called" blue " The stage was deep and deep. I can''t help but wonder. However, curiosity is curiosity, and he is not too deep on it. Maybe this star has a unique air. Suddenly. The wall platform looks at the entrance direction of the earth. The hell hell, who has reached the level of nine turn golden immortals, seems to be fighting with people. For so many years, the xuantai was the first time to find someone dare to break into the dark earth. Look at it. The xuantai saw Mo Tianyu''s open chest and Hell''s whining. "It''s him again." A city leader of the undead opened his mouth."During the period of the closure of the Ming emperor, this guy kept running to the hell earth..." The main road of the city of the dead. "Why?" Dan taixuan is a little curious. Mo Tianyu, of course, he recognized them as old acquaintances during the period of Wu Huang''s low martial arts. "He always yells that the hell earth is in charge of reincarnation. He wants to find out whether a dead person has entered the samsara." The Lord of the city of the dead opens his mouth. Dan Tai Xuan was stunned. Then she shook her head and sighed. He has understood the purpose of Mo Tianyu. "Ah, let him in." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Lying at the entrance of the underworld, the hellfish emitting the terrible Hellfire was lazy and ignored Mo Tianyu. His paw is to there a horizontal, Mo Tianyu can not easily step in. If Mo Tianyu is forced to break through, he will take a paw. He had known Mo Tianyu for a long time. Over the years, he has grown up to his present level. Get Dan taixuan''s order, hell GUI takes back claws, let Mo Tianyu a surprise. "My heart, finally moved you?" Mo Tianyu was deeply moved. Holding the hell''s nose like a hill is a mouthful of Moda. Then, in the eyes of hell, he opened his chest and exposed his belly, swaggered, and stepped into the underworld with a pace that he did not recognize. A bookkeeper, with a gloomy face, appears at the intersection of huangquan and brings Mo Tianyu to Dan taixuan. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so impersonal Yes? Don''t practice your poisonous divination? Do you want to harm the earth The way of Dan Tai Xuan. Mo Tianyu waved his hand and laughed. "I haven''t been making poison diagrams for many years." "Lao Dan, I came to you this time mainly because I want to consult you about something." "In recent years, Wu Huang has produced a lot of Tianjiao demons. The soul level of these demons is the second level. Do you feel strange?" Dan Tai Xuan is surprised to pick eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Mo Tianyu would ask about this topic. Dan taixuan''s reaction convinced Mo Tianyu that he knew it. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "It can''t be a coincidence, Lao Dan, tell me. I''ll take a fight Otherwise, you know, I may be stuck in the golden immortal of nine turns all my life Mo Tianyu said. "If you succeed in your poisonous divination, you still have a chance to become a great master." Dan taixuan added that he was still optimistic about Mo Tianyu. It''s hard to understand. However, Mo Tianyu is not satisfied, "Da Luo is not enough, I want to be stronger..." "What does change force?" There is a dark and light way on the dantai stage. "The development of the underworld was after the fall of Kong Xiu. Therefore, those who have not entered the underworld and have been reincarnated can not be found." "It''s impossible to get it back even if the saints do it Because it''s gone. " Mo Tianyu was silent for a long time. Although he had known the news from other city lords, he just laughed optimistically. "It''s OK. I can still make a bet." "What if my divination works? If I''m strong enough... " Mo Tianyu said. "You tell me that I will go there to reincarnate and restore myself, and I will come back with a second level soul. Maybe, I will become a quasi saint, and my divination will become stronger." Dan taixuan looks at the insistent Mo Tianyu. He almost forgot the name of Kong Xiu, but he didn''t expect that there were still people in such a prosperous five Huang family who were thinking about a name that had been dusty for a long time. "Blue, the name of this star is blue, in a corner of the sky of five yellow stars." "If you really bet on everything, you will probably have nothing." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. "Above the blue sky, you can''t practice. Compared with the original low Wu Wu Huang, you''re still barren..." This is Dan taixuan''s advice. But Mo Tianyu had already made up his mind and laughed. After thanking Dan taixuan, he ran out madly, turned into a streamer and rushed out of the underworld. Dan Tai Xuan calmly looks at Mo Tianyu''s back. Without further exhortation, he was not sure about the future of Mo Tianyu. After all, it was his own choice. But Mo Tianyu''s determination also gave Dan Tai Xuan some inspiration. He thought. He got up, left the city of the dead, and entered the bitter sea again. Step by step, he went into the deep sea of bitterness, sitting in the deep sea of bitterness, making endless obstacles of karma added to his body, so as to practice. When he purified the bitter sea, maybe it was the day when he achieved the goal of becoming a saint. ¡­¡­ Blue star, nothing to look at.Mo Tianyu searched for a long time in the starry sky and calculated hundreds of hexagrams, but none of them could be found. This makes Mo Tianyu doubt that Dan taixuan is deceiving him. However, when Mo Tianyu did another divination and found that he still couldn''t find it. Looking at the three copper treasures, he was in a trance "Is it a matter of divinatory symbols?" Mo Tianyu muttered. His divination It''s very accurate. His divination can''t be counter divination! "Or Try it? " Mo Tianyu is a little tangled. He thinks it is a distrust of his divination. "Well, try and try..." Mo Tianyu shook his head, gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and waved his hand. The three copper treasures hummed and fell on the palm of his hand, piling up the divinatory symbols. He pointed to a direction in the sky Gee Mo Tianyu smashed his mouth, and then he turned and swept away in the opposite direction. After flying for nearly three days, Mo Tianyu saw a blue star in the boundless sky. Without the slightest aura fluctuation, it is just like a common low life star. "Stars without aura waves This is blue Mo Tianyu found blue. However, inexplicably, his heart is not too much joy. The spirit swept away and soon covered the whole star. In the blue star. The Tonggu Taoist in his garden stopped the excrement in his wooden spoon. "Why? Is there a practitioner who sweeps away the blue "You brought it to me, you stupid boy?" Tonggu Taoist sneered. The excrement and water in his hands seemed to be a great killer. Laohe''s figure flashed and appeared outside the garden of Tonggu Taoist. "Do you feel it? Is the blue exposed? " Lao he asked. "Exposure is something sooner or later. After so many years, there are so many blue demons in the second layer of soul reborn in Wuhuang. The emperor of Ming is not stupid..." "However, it''s not Dan taixuan who I''m looking for It''s kind of interesting. " Tonggu Taoist took the stool water in his wooden spoon and squinted. All of a sudden, he and Lao he''s eyes are flashing a touch of surprise. Because, beyond the stars. Mo Tianyu opened his arms, his clothes flying, the next moment, soldiers in the starry sky, a self-cultivation turned head empty. Only a pure soul, with three copper treasures, quickly escaped into the blue star. "This son Have courage, this is to bet everything, want to impact the second layer of soul in the blue Laohe and tonggudao people how eye power, suddenly saw Mo Tianyu''s idea. "Unfortunately, this is a big gamble. If you fail, you will have nothing..." "What is the reason for him to make such a decision?" Taoist Tonggu shook his head and laughed. There was no obstruction. Otherwise, the dung water in his hand will destroy Mo Tianyu''s soul. However, he only made an exception for Mo Tianyu. Only once. If all the practitioners in the sky are like Mo Tianyu, the blue order may be completely chaotic, which will lead to the collapse of blue rules. Whoa. The fecal water spilled out. It was watered on the fertile vegetables. Tonggu Taoist hums a ditty, but his mind unconsciously begins to pay attention to this little guy who dares to gamble and gambles on everything. PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Mo Tianyu may never have thought that he was almost drowned by a piece of fecal water. Fortunately, he didn''t know. It takes a lot of courage and determination to solve the problem in the starry sky. It is not easy for Mo Tianyu to achieve his current accomplishments. However, he knows that his limit should have been reached. It''s hard to break through. Otherwise, he would not choose such a way to enhance his soul power. Tonggu Taoist didn''t interfere in Mo Tianyu''s affairs, which gave him a chance. However, after that, other people also want to use Mo Tianyu this way to blue star, I''m afraid it can''t be done. This is the chance of Mo Tianyu. After watering the vegetables, Tonggu Taoist came back to his cabin. The sun was slanting to the West. Under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking, he saw Nanshan leisurely. He is a bit leisurely, sitting in a rocking chair, very natural and unrestrained. Gaze flat, focusing on Mo Tianyu''s life on the blue star. Mo Tianyu closed his mind, which is the most pure and pure reincarnation. Unless his soul level can break through to the second level, the other side can activate his memory of the previous life. The cry of a blue man falling from a kingdom. The world seems to have a vision. This vision shocked the whole palace and shocked the whole Kyoto. After all, the supernatural phenomena, for the whole country, are no small impact, even shocked the royal family. The little prince was born, and when he was born, he held three copper plates in his hand, which made everyone look at each other. However, it may be because of the natural vision. Some people slander in the emperor''s ear that the birth of the little prince of Mo''s family was accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth. In addition to the son of heaven, who can be born with a vision? This made the emperor worried. In order to avoid suspicion, the king ignored the new-born children, and let the royal family send people to watch, and gradually relaxed their vigilance. The little prince grew up. He was not called Mo Tianyu, but Mo Yu. Originally, the Lord intended to name him Mo Tianyu. However, because the word "Tian" involves treachery and is afraid that the son of heaven will worry about it, he named him Mo Yu. Mo Yu grows up gradually, however, he always holds a copper plate in his hand. He is talented and intelligent, and his wisdom is close to that of a demon. Mo Yu, who was very precocious, had already seen through the situation in the imperial capital and understood that the emperor was afraid of him only because of the vision of heaven and earth caused by his birth. Don''t sneer at me. Where are the gods and ghosts in this world? Holding three copper plates, Mo Yu doesn''t believe in fate. However, he likes divination. However, this is not a simple divination, but a divination that he summarized the law of the operation of heaven and earth. This is a profound knowledge, we should study astronomy and geography and summarize many professional knowledge. Therefore, Mo Yu is addicted to divination and cannot extricate himself. He uses his evil wisdom in divination. However, it is also so that the emperor in the imperial capital relaxed his vigilance. Mo Yu likes divination, but he prefers thinking. He studies a thing, a research will be very fascinated, and even mind very devoted. For example, when the peach blossom in the yard is in bloom, he will stare at the peach blossom and keep his eyes on it, thinking about the growth process of the peach blossom, the reasons for its blooming and withering, etc. In such contact with the world, his thoughts are constantly growing. As the emperor paid less attention to Mo Yu, the prince began to contact Mo Yu gradually, perhaps to make up for the lack of care in his childhood. However, today''s Mo language has gradually produced its own ideas. While making use of his own scientific divination, he carried the dream that the world was so big that he wanted to go out and have a look. He and the Lord proposed to leave the palace and travel around the world. However, he almost broke his leg. Unable to leave the imperial capital, Mo Yu began to learn to set up divination stalls in the imperial capital to tell fortune and calculate days for the world. Wang Ye was a little angry about this, and felt that Mo Yu had lost his face. In this era, with a hundred schools of thought contending and so many thoughts colliding, Wang Ye is even ready to find a good teacher for Mo Yu. As a result, this unworthy descendant went to set up a fortune telling stall and engage in those fancy things. Life is a kind of thing, which is mysterious and mysterious. How to calculate it? The LORD was angry and sent someone to smash Mo Yu''s stall. However, Mo Yu was not angry. If the stall is smashed, the next day, the stall will still be set up. The Lord also lost his temper and let Mo Yu make trouble. The name of Mo Yu''s divination spread quickly in the imperial capital. Why? Because of his divination Not at all, or never. After all, Mo Yu is the son of the prince, and it is a blessing to be able to be fortune tellers by his descendants. Therefore, many people go to Mo Yu for fortune telling. A butcher of pork found Mo Yu to make a divination, and asked for a marriage for his 300 kg daughter.Mo Yu calculated a divination, and three copper plates swept on the table. The divination immediately appeared and said, "this hexagram is the next one. Your daughter will never want to get married in this life." The pig butcher was angry at once, but Mo Yu was the son of the king. He did not dare to do it, so he could only bear his grievances. However, three days later, the daughter of the pork dealer who killed the pig, who was 300 kg, successfully married with a dowry of 5000 Liang. Once this happened, Mo Yu''s face turned black. The divinatory symbols do show that this pig killing daughter can only die alone in her life. Mo Yu thinks that his divination can''t be wrong. The only possibility is that the pig killer The divinatory symbols were distorted with money. Sure enough, money is everything! Mo language emotion. Another month passed. It was the day of the imperial examination. The readers who went to Beijing for the examination came to the imperial capital one after another. There are two scholars who listen to this. They are the descendants of princes and royal relatives and nobles. They even set up fortune telling stalls. These readers, with the intention of fawning, come to support Mo Yu. They specially came to Mo Yu to ask for divination, which was very simple. They calculated whether they could be high school in the imperial examination. Mo Yu saw that there was a business, and he was immediately interested. He set up a stall, took the copper plate and began to divinate for the two scholars. After counting, he shook his head. "The divination of this one shows that it is the lower one, which is not very good I''m afraid it will be difficult for senior high school to take this imperial examination. " This scholar is a little reluctant. Calculate a divination just, add block to oneself heart, so, brush sleeve to leave. Another scholar, Mo Yu, gave the divinatory symbols of Shangshang. "In this imperial examination, you must succeed, and you can do it with your eyes closed." Mo language cuts off the railway. Divinatory symbols are not deceiving! The scholar was full of joy. After thanking Mo Yu, he packed his bags and left. A few days later, the imperial examination ended. The list of fangbang high school has come out The two scholars were staring at the list, but they were in a trance. The scholar of Xiaxia''s hexagram is in high school, and he is exploring flowers in high school, while Mo Yu can speak shangshanggua, and that scholar is out of date. When the failed scholar came to Mo Yu with red eyes. The imperial capital was thoroughly fried, and the name of Mo Yu''s poisonous hexagram spread widely. Mo Yu faces the scholar of red eye, pack up quickly, return to the palace. Otherwise, he thought he might be beaten. He thinks his divination is very scientific. Why is it not allowed? The name of Mo Yu''s poisonous hexagram spread in the imperial capital. Even the emperor in the Imperial Palace heard about it, and he couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, Mo Yu''s vision of heaven and earth made him not think about food and tea. Now, seeing Mo Yu is such a dandy, he is somewhat relaxed. "Mo Yu, this little guy likes to make divination. Let him enter the palace. I want to have a good look at this little guy." The emperor laughed. Mo Yu was carried into the palace by the Lord. I was told not to talk. Mo Yu meets the emperor. "I heard that you like divination, and the divination is very accurate. Come on, give me a divination..." "Even if we calculate the rebellion in Qingzhou, when will the rebellion be put down?" The emperor said with a smile. Mo Yu still knows about the rebellion in Qingzhou. Now, it is normal for the general of Zhenguo to lead the army to suppress the rebellion. Mo Yu didn''t give up and made a divination. "Your Majesty, the divinatory symbols show that the rebellion can be put down in three days..." Don''t say anything. The emperor burst out laughing and stroked his beard. Three days later, the Qingzhou war report came back, and the general of Zhenguo was defeated and Qingzhou was killed. It was suspected that other countries had intervened in the rebellion, and the rebellion intensified The emperor looked like a ghost. Is there really a force in the dark? Mo Yu''s hexagram is poisonous, isn''t it? If you''re sure you''re going to fight the rebellion, you''re going to die with a divination? When the emperor thought of this, he was afraid. Fortunately He didn''t look for Mo Yu to count his fortune. If Mo Yu is lucky, will he become the king of the country the next day? Mo Tianyu''s poisonous hexagram almost made the Taoist priest who was observing in secret laugh and almost turned over from the reclining chair. Because of this hexagram, Mo Yu became famous completely. The name of the little prince of the poisonous hexagram spread completely in the imperial capital, and even faintly spread to the whole country. The emperor also completely put down his vigilance to Mo Yu. The king did not control Mo Yu any more and didn''t let him learn any hundred schools of thought. Mo Yu finally left the imperial capital with his luggage on his back and began to travel all over the world. At the age of 15, Mo Yu left the imperial capital with his luggage on his back.In this process, I met many scholars of hundreds of theories, and had exchanges with them, and their ideas collided. Ten years later, Mo Yu founded his own school. He was alone and had many disciples follow him. He has the heart of learning, once climbed the mountains, in the mountains to study. He also walked on foot and realized the truth in the war. Of course, the name of his poisonous hexagram gradually spread all over the world with his steps. He even went out of his own country and traveled all over the blue star. He even found that the stars where they were located were actually spherical, not round places recorded in ancient books. He returned to the imperial capital and compiled his ideas into books. Once published, he caused an uproar in the world. Mo Yu is no longer a teenager, no longer a child. He needs to be responsible for what he says and does. The world criticized him for his ignorance of the world, and he tried to smear their thoughts with one set of fallacies and heresies. There are also literati and poets who write poems and scold them. They want to make Mo Yu''s name immortal. However, Mo Yu did not care at all. Under the oppression of the worldly vision of the whole world, he was happy and contented. He still adhered to his own thought and insisted on seeking knowledge from nature. Even though his divination has never been accurate, Mo Yu still insists on his own thoughts. When the LORD was old, he looked for him and talked with him for a whole night, so that he could bow down with the secular world. However, Mo Yu insists on himself. In this case, Mo Yu''s soul level is constantly sharpened, and his ideological level is constantly improved in the collision with many hundred schools of thought. And when Mo Yu was 50. The old emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne. The new emperor, who was once pit by Mo Yu''s poisonous hexagram, was disgusted with Mo language. Even, he directly drew up the imperial edict, so that Mo Yuxiu would continue to adhere to the heresy. What the world is a round ball is fundamentally unreasonable. But Mo Yu is sprinkles ran a smile, continues to adhere to the idea of self. This attitude made the new emperor angry. I''ll take you to prison. Mo Yu doesn''t care, but she laughs. His disciples began to leave him one by one. After all, ordinary people could not hold on to the intervention of secular forces. But in the end, there is a little apprentice who insists on following Mo Yu. The little apprentice came to visit Mo Yu in the prison, while Mo Yu was reciting and asked him to sort out his theory. During the visits, Mo Yu''s theory was compiled into a volume. And the new emperor was very angry by the rebellion, and happened to be like a stone in a pit. He was smelly and hard, and could not help becoming more and more irritable. The new emperor comes to the prison and finds Mo Yu. He wants Mo Yu to give in to himself. Unfortunately, Mo Yu still insists on himself and will not change his mind. The new emperor was so angry that he ordered his head to be beheaded at noon tomorrow. The new emperor wants to leave. Mo Yu is shackled in his cell and laughs. He threw out three copper plates and made a divination for the new emperor. "Your Majesty is so enthusiastic that the offending minister will make a divination for his majesty, which is the fortune of the country." Mo Yu laughs. The new emperor stopped walking out of his cell. Looking back, he saw that the three copper plates thrown out by Mo Tianyu just landed. "This hexagram Good luck for our country. " Mo Yu leans against the cold cell and looks at the emperor with a smile. The new emperor was puzzled. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know the name of the poisonous hexagram. Back in the palace, he ordered people to transfer the front-line war report, looking at the good news in the war report, he was relieved. Mo Tianyu is just bluffing him because the country is strong and prosperous, and the border wars are reported frequently. And the next day. It''s a quarter past noon. Mo Yu is about to be beheaded in the imperial capital, and the one who is in charge of the beheading is the scholar who was given the divination by Mo Yu. Now the scholar is in a high position. Mo Yu kneels down on the scaffold, his eyes twinkle slightly. Looking back on his past life, he is like a mirror. "Your Majesty has said that if you admit at this moment that what you have said is a heresy, you will deprive the royal family of its name and demote it to a common people, but you can save your life." Jian Jian Guan looks at Mo Yu, Dao. Mo Yu shook his head. His insistence on his ideas is nothing more than the ignorance of the world, and his eyes are fogged and unable to see the true truth. And he Mo language, is just in the pursuit of truth in the ordinary ordinary ordinary ripples of a stone. Mo language''s words, let the supervisor chop official helpless. Pull out the token and land. Cut down the words. The executioner''s big chopper was swinging, and time seemed to be playing slowly.At this moment, Mo Yu can feel that death is getting closer to him. He can see through life and death and see through the vanity. He echoed, his footprints all over the world, and felt that his life was worth it. Boom! Just as the executioner''s big chopper was about to fall. Mo Yu feels that her soul seems to have suffered an unprecedented impact, as if to break the shackles. After that, Mo language disappeared. In this scene, the supervisor jumped from the chair directly. How can a living person disappear in front of you? Why is it missing? When the news spread, the whole imperial capital exploded. When the new emperor heard the news, he was also shocked. Was it possible that Mo Yu was an immortal? The news that Mo Yu disappeared was soon blocked. The imperial capital returned to normal. However, the little disciples of Mo language kept the integrated theory of Mo language intact and began to pass on from generation to generation. And half a year later. The rebels were killed under the imperial capital. The new emperor was weak and collapsed on the Dragon chair. It turned out that the war reports sent back from the front line were exaggerated by the officials he sent to supervise the military officers Good luck in China The new emperor felt only a whirl. Mo Yu a divination, harm he became the king of subjugation! ¡­¡­ And the disappearing Mo language. In front of a thatched house. There was an old man who lived in seclusion, just like a wild crane. Mo Yu is shocked, some can not understand, after all, suddenly appeared here, he some can not understand. Is there really a fairy in this world? The Tonggu Taoist laughed and said, "your soul level has broken through the second level. It''s almost time to remember..." After that, he continued to water the vegetables in the garden. Mo language smell speech, seems to be trapped in all kinds of doubts, and in his mind, there are countless memories, like the flood of sluice gate opening, constantly surging, crazy catharsis in his mind. It was a dusty memory, belonging to Mo Tianyu''s memory. All about five Huang, in his memory, like a flower in full bloom, let him in amazing at the same time, but also feel incredible. "My name is mo Tianyu, and Wu Huang cultivates pedestrians..." Mo Tianyu whispered. "Hey, remember?" Tonggu Taoist saw this and immediately laughed. After that, raise your hand, in Mo Tianyu''s eyebrow. Hum The majestic aura suddenly poured into Mo Tianyu''s body, which was the spirit released by Mo Tianyu''s soldiers when he was relieved. All of them were blocked by the ancient Taoists. Today, Mo Tianyu recovers his memory, and the ancient Taoists will come along with him. Mo Tianyu''s cultivation began to recover rapidly, from the ordinary mortal to the level of practice, and then, he began to change constantly, human immortal, real immortal, Xuanxian Jinxian. Soon reached the limit of the previous life cultivation, Jinxian jiuzhuan. Boom! Today, Mo Tianyu''s soul has reached the second level. It is a thought that has broken through the cultivation level and stepped into the Da Luo Xian. "It''s very difficult for you to change the level of soul. Before, you could only reach the peak of the first level of soul. It was very difficult to enter the second level. However, your courage and determination were to choose military solution, block memory and reincarnation to impact the level of soul." Tonggu Taoist said with a smile. Today''s Mo Tianyu, the soul level is not even the first to enter the second level, because the soul level of Mo Tianyu itself is not low. Now, the combination of the two is good in the second level of soul. Mo Tianyu, who broke through to Da Luoxian, felt a burst of Qingming. He can clearly feel that his cultivation can continue to improve and impact. "So There are really immortals in the world, and I am the immortals... " Mo Tianyu smiles and shakes his head. Looking back on his whole life, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he could still not get rid of the name of the poisonous hexagram. This poisonous hexagram is engraved in the soul. He firmly believes that there is no immortal in the world, and he himself is the reincarnated immortal. "There is no immortal on the blue star, but your theory is not all nonsense..." The Taoist Tonggu laughed. "At least, blue is a ball indeed." Mo Tianyu smiles. After that, he left the blue star. Suspended in the sky of five yellow stars, looking at this blue star, I can''t help feeling mixed. Today, he has stepped into the level of Da Luo Xian. He doesn''t know whether he can really change his life against heaven? He passed through the five yellow stars, and the five ancestor inheritance space was still suspended in the sky, and countless powerful practitioners were standing in the sky, impacting the inheritance in the inheritance space.Although, there are people who fail constantly and are swept out of the inheritance space, every practitioner is happy with this and that. Seeing all this, Mo Tianyu only felt a burst of relief. He returned to Wuhuang. Back to Tianji peak. LV Mu was shocked when he saw Mo Tianyu. "In a hundred years, you have broken through to the big Luoxian?" "Did you really do it?" Lu Mu couldn''t believe it, because he understood that the upper limit of Mo Tianyu was Da Luo Xian, but now Mo Tianyu has already completed the breakthrough of Da Luo Xian level. The most important thing is that Mo Tianyu gives him the feeling that his soul level has been greatly improved. "You found the world?" "Find the source of those demons?" Lu Mu brightened his eyes. "I found it, but no one should be able to go in the future..." "I am a soldier solution cultivation, blockade memory, rebirth in that world, I bet everything, once I go to the end of my life, I can not achieve the soul level of the leap, I may have nothing, will become a real mortal." Mo Tianyu said. It''s a big gamble. LV Mu also gradually calmed down, because he understood that Mo Tianyu''s path might be really hard to copy. Mo Tianyu didn''t say much. Next, he began to prepare on Tianji peak. Now, Wu Huang has reincarnation. He will try to recall the soul of that man, even if You can reincarnate him again. However, as the breath of Mo Tianyu soars into the sky, the big Luo Qi machine surges between heaven and earth. However, after the dazzling, it is the end of silence. Failed. Mo Tianyu is not too surprised. Since the level of Da Luoxian is not enough, he will continue to become stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Looking in the direction of Tianji peak, Mo Tianyu''s cultivation broke through Da Luoxian, which surprised him because, in his opinion, the upper limit of Mo Tianyu was there. "Transmutation of the level of the soul?" "I have a blue breath on my body. It seems that I have been to the blue for a while." Lu Fan also admired Mo Tianyu''s determination. However, there are still some difficulties for Mo Tianyu to summon the soul of Kong Xiu. After all, Kong Xiu''s fall was doomed before the formation of Wu Huang''s six ways of reincarnation. "This is mo Tianyu''s obsession. After all, he is the one who witnessed everything with his own eyes." "I don''t know if this obsession can make him go up high and step into the level of quasi saint and even Saint..." "If it is sanctified, it may be possible." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and slowly breathed out a breath. Now he, the integration of the five elements does not destroy the devil body, the progress is still slow, but this matter can not come in a hurry. The source of Wuhuang''s immortality is also growing stronger, but it also needs time to improve. Lu Fan took a deep breath and reopened the white jade palace. The gods of elements have cultivated enough. It''s time to continue working. When the white jade palace was born, it should be able to cultivate the existence of some soul levels. Having done all this, Lu Fan planned to continue to shut down. But Just as he closed his eyes. A coagulation of mind, suddenly opened eyes. Line of sight is like a sharp blade, tearing through the sky, seeing through the Hunyuan Xianyu, seeing through the jiuchongtian and seeing jiuchongtianwai. There There is purple in the surge. The sage returned from the depths of the starry sky. PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The breath is not strong, even a little obscure, but the purple air lingering around the body is incomparable fear and fear. Sage of the human race Return from the depths of the stars! Outside the passageway of jiuchongtian. Xuancang old man, sitting in a circle, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. There are thousands of essence in the eyes. He gazed into the void and inhaled deeply. Looking at that in the purple air shrouded, slowly step back to the figure, on the face, emerged endless excited color. "Saint It''s back Xuancang was no stranger to the sage. He was once instructed by the sage and was able to practice to the present level. He also had the guidance of the sage. Not only he, but many of the quasi saints in the human race have been instructed by sages. Both xiaoyaozi and Tonggu Taoist are half of the students of the sage. Now, with the return of saints, how can the old man Xuancang not be excited. He stood up from the entrance of the passage and bowed respectfully to the returning saint. "Welcome the return of the saints." Xuancang said excitedly. He even trembled with excitement, just like a student who got a full mark in the exam and was excited to give the test paper to the teacher. Today''s Terran can be called a overlord in the archaic starry sky, and the gods and demons are still completely suppressed. This is the most perfect answer given by the Terrans to the saints. Although all this is not his credit, but he and have honor. The eternal sage, known as the eternal sage, is the earliest sage of the human race. Among the purple air, the immortal sage drifted down and landed at the passage of jiuchongtian. "Hunyuan Xianyu is no longer in the previous position. It''s easy for me to find it..." The sage of all ages laughed and stroked his white beard. "Xuancang boy, after so many years, I haven''t made much progress in cultivation. I''m lazy. It''s not good." Sages of all ages. Xuancang old man bowed: "the sages of all ages have taught me." After that, Xuancang old man went to the passage of jiuchongtian with his immortal saints. There is no moment for the sage to tear the space into five Huang. With his strength, he can naturally do it. When the position of Hunyuan Xianyu changed, the sages of the ages only felt a little, and then they found that the Hunyuan Xianyu was merged. This makes the sages of all ages feel deeply, Hunyuan Xianyu, once the ancestral land of the human race. I didn''t expect to be integrated with other worlds. Along the way, the immortal sage returned from the depths of the starry sky. He could see clearly the situation in the ancient starry sky. It never occurred to me that today''s Taigu starry sky situation, as the king of gold said, has become the era of Terran hegemony. Not long ago, the Terrans were oppressed by gods and demons. However, today''s situation, for the Terrans, is naturally the best, Terrans can have enough time to develop, do not need to worry about the threat of gods and demons. "It''s not just xiaoyaozi who can''t do this." The sages of all ages understood that they raised their hands and pinched their fingers. Something seems to be sensed in the dark. The strong sage can explore the origin of the stars, see the past and future, and even reverse space and time. His strength is absolutely incomparable. "It''s him..." The face of the saints has become strange. "At that time, the floating consciousness floated in the void. I gave a ray of purple air, but I didn''t think of it and got cause and effect..." The clouds laughed. This time''s smile, is really some happy, has the heart to plant the flower not to open, has no intention to insert the willow into the shade. Even if the cloud is a sage and strong man for thousands of years, he never thought that the weak soul could grow up to such a state at such a fast speed, which actually affected the status of the Terran in the Archaean starry sky. "A ray of purple gas, for such a result, it is really worth it." The clouds laughed. Xuancang old man with clouds, soon into the nine heavy days. Today''s jiuchongtian has undergone a lot of transformation after accelerating the time array. In jiuchongtian, many Chinese martial arts worlds have been born and will soon become strong and prosperous. "This is a broken world, has experienced too much helplessness." "There are countless heroes who died in the void." With his hands on his back, he looks at everything like an ordinary old man. Xuancang old man nodded and told jiuchongtian the past. The clouds sighed. How many Terran worlds are there in the Archaean starry sky, and few of them can really grow up and survive under the attack of gods and demons.Now, the Terrans dominate the Archaean sky, and the situation will certainly change in the future. Everywhere in the starry sky, the fruits of the human race will be released. After passing through jiuchongtian, they entered the Hunyuan Xianyu. Hunyuan Xianyu is still what it used to be. All kinds of holy places are just like the past. Unfortunately, it is no longer the ancestral land of human beings. The sage did not speak, and the old man did not know what to say. Looking at Hunyuan Xianyu, his excitement can not help but calm down. After all, the sages are very familiar with the Hunyuan Xianyu. The whole Hunyuan Xianyu was created by him. Therefore, for him, close his eyes can know every corner of Hunyuan Xianyu. Out of the Hunyuan immortal area, Fang is into the five Huang star sky. "Starry sky?" The immortal Saint glanced around in surprise. And he, at a glance, saw five strange spaces emerging in the sky. That''s where the ancestor of the beast is inherited. "Did it really start the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast?" "The gods and demons have obtained the statue of the ancestor of the beast for hundreds of millions of years, and they have never studied the inheritance of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. I didn''t expect how long it would take for our people to inherit it..." "Sure enough, my people are the most suitable holder of the statue of ancestor beast." Sages can''t help laughing. Looking at the five yellow stars in the sky, the one who shuttles around. Because the ancestor of the beast inheritance is suspended in the starry sky, the strong people in the realm of the human race and the emperor of heaven are flowing in succession. "Well, the Terrans have ushered in a prosperous age." The sages of all ages were filled with emotion. Indeed, it was a prosperous age, with countless strong men and evil spirits. The gods and demons are suppressed and the Terrans are elated. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking through the sky resounded. One shadow after another emerges in the starry sky, even the blue Tonggu Taoist and Lao he are all present. Many people who have experienced the world of mortals in Wuhuang continent have also finished their training. How can they not welcome the return of saints. When the Taoist priest saw the immortal sage, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips. "Sages of all ages Xiaoyaozi and they have fallen The cloud has already calculated these for ages, and sighed. "Life and death have a life, to fight for a chance of life for the people, their death is valuable." Strong people such as Tonggu Taoist are also open to it. The immortal sage didn''t say anything more. He glanced at Wu Huang "I really didn''t expect Cause and effect come so fast. " The sages of all ages whisper. Tonggu Taoist and others looked at the ancient sages in doubt. The sage of all ages laughed, did not say clearly, and waved his hand to let the people do what they should do, without guarding him. But he, is the instantaneous tear space, appeared in five Huang. The immortal sage did not immediately go to look for Lu Fan. He appeared in front of the immortal array tower. Looking at the array masters who were less than half of them, he could not help but feel sad on his face. Although the immortal array tower was not created by him, xiaoyaozi is actually half of his disciples. He taught xiaoyaozi the way of array formation, and the killing array of saints was passed on to xiaoyaozi by him. I just didn''t think that things and people are different now. As a saint of the human race, he has lived for endless years. He should have looked at these things long ago. However, he is still unable to let go. Although he is a saint, he is still a human being and still maintains human nature. Hum The profound meaning of space is surging. Lu fanduan took a thousand blade chair and walked out from the space passage. "I''ve met you in Xialu fan." Lu Fan left the lake island directly and bowed his hand to the immortal saints. As a human saint, Lu Fan was worthy of some respect. However, to Lu Fan''s surprise, is not this sage sitting in the depths of chaos in the Archaean sky? How did you suddenly return? This made Lu Fan a little surprised and puzzled. "You and I have met again, little friend." The immortal Saint turned his head and looked at Lu Fan. His white beard was flying, and he gave a gentle smile. Lu Fan also recognized the ancient sages. It was the will of the saints shown in the killing array of saints, and the old people who met in the experience qualification of Xianwu world before. The old man passed on a ray of innate purple Qi, which helped Lu Fan a lot. "It''s the elder." Lu Fan laughed and arched his hand. "Come on, talk to your place." Sages of all ages. Although he has already sensed the location of the island in the middle of the lake, Lu fanbi is now the master of Wuhuang, and he still pays attention to the priority.Lu Fan tore up the space and returned to the lake island with the ancient saints. "Ni Yu, tea." Lu Fan called out. Both Ning Zhao and Yi Yue went to the secret place of the ancestor of the beast to pursue the inheritance of the ancestor. Therefore, the only one who can come out to serve is Ni Yu, who has lost a lot of weight by Lu Fan''s "controlling fire in 30000 years and refining Dan in 50000 years". Ni Yu whole a bit trance, carrying a black pot, step by step appeared in the second floor of the pavilion. It seems that some magic Zheng, like sleepwalking, reciting some books in the mouth. Whoa. Ni Yu poured a cup of hot water and sprinkled two grains of tea rice, and then brought it to Lu Fan and the immortal sage. Of course, today''s immortal sage has restrained his breath, just like an ordinary old man. Ni Yu thinks that he is the national player of the mortal world who plays chess. He doesn''t care too much about it. He puts down his tea and leaves with a face numb. He leaves without love and goes downstairs. Lu Fan was a bit of a sneer. "Don''t mind, master. This girl is not like this on weekdays." Lu Fan Road. The sages of all ages smile. "The girl is full of medicine. It seems that she is focused on alchemy. Alchemy is the best skill of the human race. Refining pills is good This girl is also a master of alchemy. She has given her face to make tea. " The sage laughed and picked up the teacup, like an ordinary old man, blowing the hot air on the teacup, squinting and sucking. "Master, don''t you sit in the depths of the archaic starry sky? Why did you come back? " Lu fan asked curiously. "Because you''re in big trouble, no, or it''s about the life and death of the Terran." When it comes to business, the sages of all ages have not continued to sip tea. This tea It''s really bad. There is too little tea. "Trouble?" Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed, and he seemed to have guessed something, which might have something to do with the door when the animal ancestor''s secret place was opened. The door in the purple air is like knocking on the door in the dead of night. Sure enough Is it a big problem? Behind the door, what is it? Is it the secret of the system? "It seems that What do you seem to know? " Ancient sages holding hot tea, looking thoughtfully at the landing fan, looking at Lu Fan''s trance face, deja vu. When he saw the door It''s the same expression. Why? Because, that door just leaked out a gap, let him feel incomparable terror. "What is it, master? I just thought of something... " Lu Fan shook his head, finished his tea and took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. "When I understood the killing array of saints, I once played chess with the will of saints. I wonder if I can have the honor to play a game with my predecessors today?" Lu Fan said with a smile. Naturally, Lu fan would not miss such an opportunity to play chess with sages. The sage looked at Lu Fan for ages, vaguely as if he wanted to see through Lu Fan. However, the immortal sage felt that Lu Fan was covered with a layer of fog, which even the sage level of him could not see through. "Good, playing chess. I like it..." "If you leave a son in your spare time, you will be more happy than immortals." The sages of all ages smile. Then he sat down with Lu Fan. They were simple and unadorned, just like the most common chess player. They picked up pieces from the chess box and dropped them into each other. "Did you see the door?" The sages of all ages have fallen a chess piece. "Is it the door in the purple air?" Lu Fan Road. "Yes That''s the gate. Was it really said by the king? The door has changed its position... " The sage took a deep breath. "Is that door so horrible?" Lu Fan frowned and felt that when he said he was going out, the breath of the sage became heavy and stagnant. "It''s terrible. If we don''t deal with it properly, the Archaean sky will be completely destroyed, and the great situation of the Terrans will be reduced to the past." The sage rubbed the pieces from the chess box. "That door It''s like a magic door. After opening, the most terrible disaster will come out of it and destroy everything in the world... " "It''s like a reincarnation. Every era, this door will appear. What does he seem to be looking for? Again and again, they annihilate everything in disappointment... " "Perhaps, behind the door is a more vast world, with a starry universe countless times larger than the Archaean sky..." "And we are nothing but experimental objects locked behind the door." Sages of all ages squint and say. "You should be aware that the senses of living beings are limited Just like a person in a low martial world, can you imagine the vastness and vastness of the whole five Huang starry sky? In their eyes, the world they live in is what they have. "Sages of all ages. "The same is true of the Archaean sky today..." Lu Fan hears the speech and thinks deeply. He knows this feeling. "Wuhuang, this is your world, you have been building him, changing him, making him stronger..." "I can feel your ambition. You want to make Wuhuang a world beyond Xianwu." The sage held the chess pieces and fell on the chessboard. "However, in today''s archaic starry sky, there is no world beyond the level of immortals and martial arts, even if it is the ancestral land of gods and demons, so is the boundary of elements." Sages of all ages. Lu Fan heard the speech, and his eyes were slightly frozen. "None?" Lu Fan Road. "No Pushing forward the era, from the beginning of the birth of the Archaean starry sky, there has been no world beyond Xianwu. " "The acme of immortality and martial arts is really the acme." "Perhaps, it is because of the existence behind the door that a world beyond Xianwu is not allowed to be born." The sage sighed. Lu Fan heard that his body was slightly cold. "Has no world beyond Xianwu ever been born?" "Because the presence behind the door is not allowed?" Lu Fan frowned. If there is a systematic cause and effect behind that door, it''s not quite right. Because, the purpose of the system is to create a super fantasy world, a world beyond the level of Xianwu. Then the two are contrary. In other words, Lu Fan''s guess is wrong? The system has nothing to do with the existence behind the door, even Or a hostile relationship? Gazing at Lu fan, it''s not so simple. After all, when he heard the news, he was not much better than Lu Fan. At the beginning, he had just become a saint. He thought that the stars were too ancient, so he left him to do everything. As a result, he found that the real disaster and terror were waiting for him. "Gods, demons, saints, and some chaotic creatures that have survived from the last era, such as the black and white queen and so on They are all sitting with us in the depths of the starry sky, guarding the door. " "If the door is to be opened, our aim is to prevent it from being opened." "But now, sitting in the depths of the stars, we feel that the position of the door has changed And it''s very likely that it has changed to the interior of the Terran ancestral land, so I''m back... " "Come back and make sure." Said the sage. "If the door is really opened, the world will be annihilated and reduced to ruins..." The immortal sage sighed. Wu Huang was reduced to ruins. Lu Fan shakes his head. He can''t tolerate all this. Wu Huang is his painstaking effort and the foundation of his strength. If Wu Huang is destroyed, Lu fan can''t accept it. "Therefore, many of the most powerful want to enter the five Huang to sit in this door?" Lu Fan gazed. "Yes." Sages of all ages should say. "Will the gods and demons come?" Lu fan asked again. "Yes." Lu Fan''s face was changed by the words of the sages. He chased out all the gods and demons. Except for the God of the wood element, all the other gods basically died in his hands. Even, the original gods of the gods of these elements were still held by Lu Fan as a resource for the white jade palace. Once those into the five Huang God demon emperor to find out, absolutely will break out. Those gods and demons, if they want to destroy the five Huang, it is not easy. "No, I won''t allow it." Lu Fan shook his head and said solemnly. The immortal Saint looked at Lu Fan in surprise. "Gods, demons and emperors are compared with saints. I may not be able to stop them..." In fact, the sage''s words have already made clear his position. He also disagrees with the emperor of gods and demons to settle in Wuhuang. However, his power alone can not stop him. "I can ask the black and white queen to help. She knows me well." Lu Fan Road. However, the immortal Saint shook his head. "If it comes to the door, she may not help you. It''s too important for the black and white queen..." "If she fails, she will die." "She''s not going to gamble." "She has to suppress the door, she has to gather all the forces of chaos against the door..." The sage explained that he had seen more thoroughly than Lu Fanke. Lu Fan frowned. "No, I can''t believe in gods and Demons anyway. I won''t let the emperor of gods and Demons settle in Wuhuang..."Lu Fan said categorically. "I can''t, I''ll stop it myself..." The sages of all ages did not think of Lu Fan''s obstinacy. "But you can''t stop the crisis brought about by that door." Sages of all ages. "We don''t want gods and demons to settle in, but The reality has to be like this. " Lu Fan took a deep breath and looked at the immortal Sage: "master, what do you think of the fighting power of the ancestors of beasts compared with those of the gods, demons and emperors?" Hearing this, the sage''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand Lu Fan''s meaning. "The ancestor of the beast is the existence born at the beginning of chaos. Each statue is not weaker than the black and white empress, and is naturally stronger than the God devil emperor." Sages of all ages. "Now, Wuhuang has the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. If Tianjiao of our people gets the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast, breaks through the realm and has the fighting power of the ancestor of the beast Is it possible not to use the king of gods and demons to settle in? We can guard the door ourselves Lu Fan took a deep breath and said. "It''s nature What level do you want to be a powerful beast The immortal sage said with a smile. "What''s more, since the ancestor of beasts has emerged at this time, it may have some deep-seated significance." The sages touch their beards and stare at the chessboard. The chess potential on the chessboard becomes more and more treacherous. "Is it What''s different about this era? The ancestor of the beast should be involved in the inheritance? Or This era is our only hope? " In the eyes of the ancient sages, thousands of brilliance surged. Lu Fan didn''t know what the sages were thinking. However, he understood at the moment that there was not much time left for him. He must quickly improve the strength of five Huang, so that the door that she can carry is pushed open and the disaster will come. It is also necessary to speed up the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts. "Well, it seems that I have to stop those gods, demons and emperors before the selection of the ancestor of the beast." The immortal Saint narrowed his eyes, full of evil spirit in his eyes. "When I wanted to enter the realm of elements, five gods and demons came to block me. Now, I have to block them." The sage sneered. Lu Fan slowly breathed out a breath. It seemed that the immortal sage was on his side, but Lu Fan was relieved. Suddenly, Lu Fan seemed to think of something. No more concealment. "By the way, master..." "You have been guarding the gate for so many years. Don''t you know who is behind it? The last time the portal appeared And he knocked on the door Lu Fan thought and said. Lu Fan was curious about who was behind the gate. However, after listening to Lu Fan''s words, the sage, who was calm and ready to finish his work, snapped the chess pieces in his hand It was crushed into powder by uncontrollable force. The old man raised his head and watched the landing. "The door Is the door knocked? " PS: second watch in, please ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Knock on the door?" "Behind the door Is there a creature knocking at the door Hearing Lu Fan''s words, the sage''s eyes suddenly shrunk and felt that the tea was not fragrant. He sits in the dark of the Archaean starry sky. For so many years, he has never encountered the action of a strong man knocking on the door. However, when Lu Fan met the door for the first time, someone knocked on the door? Is there really any connection? The sage breathed deeply. Even if it was him, he was not calm at the moment. The main reason was that the shock brought by the news was too strong. It made him think a lot. "Maybe Time is really running out. " The sage sighed a long sigh. Lu fan can''t help but stare at the situation. It seems that the matter is very serious. "Knocking on the door may mean pushing the door is not far away." "We don''t know anything about everything behind the door. Even the black and white queen, from the beginning to the present, is not clear about the situation behind the door." The immortal Saint looked at Lu Fan with a complicated look. "We don''t have much time left If the other party really opens the door before all the inheritance of ancestor beast is spread out, then we may have no reason to continue to stop the king of gods and demons from entering "At that time, we must gather the power of all chaotic creatures in the Archaean sky to resist the door together." Said the sage. He gave Lu Fan an account first. "Can''t we move the whole Terran first?" Lu fan asked in doubt. "Transfer? Where can it be transferred? Even if it is transferred to the world opened up by saints, there is no use in it... " "In previous eras, it was not that there were no strong men who tried like this, but When the destruction comes, there is no place to hide, everything will be annihilated, everything will return to chaos. " The sages of all ages lamented. Saints, standing on the top of the archaic sky, but only they can understand that the real pressure, perhaps only to the level of saints, can realize that it is the real great terror, source and endless destruction. "After everything goes into chaos, after countless years of evolution, everything in the starry sky will start from scratch..." Sages of all ages. He tells of the deepest secrets in the Archaean starry sky. "So far, there is only one black and white queen who can really survive the great destruction..." "She has lived from the time of the beast ancestor to the present day, and has experienced countless destruction and darkness." "But this time, the black and white queen said that she might also die." Lu Fan couldn''t help but be dignified by the words of the eternal sage. He also knew something about the black and white queen. After all, the black and white queen had a dialogue with him. "The black and White Queen''s strength is very strong, but, also on the beast ancestor level, facing the existence behind the door, is not the opponent." "After so many eras, the black and White Queen''s strength has not increased at all?" Lu fan asked curiously. "How difficult it is to improve our strength at our level..." "What''s more, even if it is promoted, how far can it be promoted? The upper limit is here... " The sage sighed. Lu fan is also deeply aware that the more strength is enhanced, it will become more and more difficult to break through. The game went on, and they didn''t talk too much about other things. On the island in the middle of the lake, the wind blows slowly. It seems a bit quiet, quiet years. ¡­¡­ The boundary of elements. The wood emperor, the fire emperor and the three gods and demons of the earth emperor had a cold face and looked at the boundary of the disintegrating elements. His face was very ugly. In particular, the fire emperor, the entire boundary of fire elements, was almost completely extinct. After the death of the God of fire element, the whole boundary of fire element is regarded as cannon fodder. There are very few pure gods and demons in the fire element realm. Almost all the gods and demons of Tianshen rank were destroyed, and only a few of them were holding on. This is still these years, the cultivation of the demon clan has recovered. "The Terran has really become the overlord of the archaic starry sky..." "A bunch of trash, a good hand can play such a poor!" The fire emperor shook his head, somewhat disappointed. Although these gods and demons are not in charge of their affairs, they do not want to see the gods and demons in such a land. "The golden emperor is also a waste How can he come to such an end when he sits in the boundary of elements? All the sages of the Terran are in the depths of chaos. Should he not suppress the starry sky Wood emperor willow branches flying, cold road. "It should be the black and white queen to intervene, otherwise, with the strength of the golden emperor, it is not difficult to destroy the whole ancestral land of the human race."The earth emperor light road. The dialogue of the three gods and demons, without any cover, makes the gods and demons in the realm of elements tremble. Countless gods and demons, kneel down on the ground. Looking at that hanging over the boundary of elements, like three figures holding up the heaven and earth, in fear at the same time, there is endless excitement. God, devil and Emperor return! The shame of the demons will soon be washed away! The three gods and demons did not pay attention to many gods and demons, but looked at the stars after a circle. "It''s time for us to go to the ancestral land. The king said that the gate might appear in the ancestral land. Next, we''ll settle in it, but we''ll have a look at it What tricks can be played. " Tuhuang road. In the next step, the star and the devil. Crossing the starry sky is a way of taking steps. Each step spans hundreds of millions of miles. The whole Archaean sky was shaking. The three emperors of gods and demons have returned from the depths of the Archaean sky. In this era of Terran hegemony, for many ethnic strongmen, you can guess that gods and demons will erupt next. They can even make up for what happens next. Gods and demons will surely seek justice for the broken gods and demons, slaughter the Terrans, and blood wash the Terrans in the archaic sky. Domineering? The gods and demons have the right to be domineering. Although the Terrans have black and white queens to support them, but now, many of the strong race know that the black and white queen has entered the depths of the archaic starry sky. Therefore, the Terran lost the greatest protection, which also means that in the face of the impact of the gods and demons, the Terrans There may be great suffering. God, devil and emperor, that is the symbol of invincibility. Although Terrans have demons that can instantly send out saints to kill the array. However, the effect of the sage killing array on the gods, demons and emperors is also very limited. The Terran is over. This is the idea of all races in the starry sky. Many races are sighing. During this period, the Archaean sky was dominated by Terrans, which can be said to usher in a period of peace. The Terrans are easy to get along with, because they will not take the initiative to cause trouble. Unlike unreasonable gods and demons, they often make troubles, find excuses and destroy one world after another in order to devour the source of these destroyed worlds. Even in the world of Xianwu level, they are often afraid that the gods and demons will come to find things, and finally, they will destroy their world and slaughter endless creatures. Boom! Boom! The whole Archaean sky seemed to vibrate. The three gods and Demons crossed, causing a terrible storm, while the vast wandering gods and demons, as well as the magic army of the elemental realm, followed excitedly. In the eyes of these gods and demons, the gods and Demons must be for revenge. Revenge for the fallen demons! The strong breath is like a torrent in the starry sky, sweeping from the direction of the boundary of elements. Jiuchongtian passage. Xuancang old man''s hair stood on end. Whew! Whew! One by one, the figures came at a high speed. Lu Jiulian, Luoyang, Chai Feng, Zhulong and other people are all staring at the distance. The ancient Taoist and Lao he in the blue star are also feeling. At the entrance of jiuchongtian passageway, a lot of people were gathered. Everyone did not open their mouth to ask what, we are looking at the distance, where there is a dark torrent sweeping, as if to destroy everything between heaven and earth. "God, devil and Emperor?" The old man''s face was extremely ugly. The three emperors crossing the starry sky are full of breath, incomparable terror, and there are cracks in the sky all over the body. Such a terrible breath, like a mountain like pressure, let Xuancang old man and other people become saints, can not breathe. It''s so depressing. It''s so depressing. Even the ancient Taoist did not think that there would be three gods and Demons together. The gods and demons have been so shameless? Before the golden emperor''s hand, it has been somewhat unreasonable. Now it is even more tearing his face and directly sending out three emperors?! "I''m not afraid. The sage is in the five beauties We are not without means and strength of resistance. " The Taoist Tonggu is very dignified with his teeth. "I really can''t. I dare to fight with them. I''d like to learn from him for a long time The strength of the emperor. " The ancient road people cold Su road. Xuancang old man and old he looked over. They know that Tonggu Taoist is not talking crazy. Today''s Tonggu Taoist has lived in seclusion in the blue star for thousands of years, and the level of soul is also in the process of seclusion, with transformation and upgrading. Today''s Tonggu Taoists are only a little short of the sage level.However, this trace is like a natural moat. It is still impossible for those who want to fight the sage level gods, demons and emperors. Boom! The three emperors, huge and incomparable, appeared at the passage of jiuchongtian. The fire emperor, like a fiery flame, burns the entire starry sky. There is mud flowing around. The wood emperor is like a willow tree supporting the sky, constantly sweeping the branches, every time sweeping, as if to explode the starry sky. These three statues exist. It''s terrible. Around the starry sky, some of the strong race of the strong, even dare not too close to watch. For fear of being involved in the breath of the emperor and suffering from a disaster. "The three emperors I really look up to my people. " Tonggu Taoist stands at the entrance of the passage, facing the three gods and demons that block out the sun, he is not humble or arrogant. "What are you doing here "The sages of our people are also returning and fighting My people are not afraid of it The words of the ancient Taoists are ringing in the starry sky. Let the strong people around to watch are all in an uproar. Are the Terran sages back? This is going to change. Is it not to say that the existence of these chaotic orders is located in the depths of the Archaean sky? Why are they coming back? What''s going on? The fire emperor glanced at the ancient Taoist priest lightly. Then, his eyes, like two hot sun, looked at the passage of the Ninth Heaven, and was covered with blazing heat. Even Luo Yang, who is good at the source of fire, feels sweaty and under great pressure. This is the terror of chaos! Boom! However, at the next moment, many people will be saints. The three gods and Demons continued to step forward. At the moment of their steps, their bodies converged and turned into human like shapes. They wanted to step directly into the Ninth Heaven. "Let the clouds come out and talk to us forever." "Besides, disaster is about to break out in the ancestral land of the people. We are here to save you." Fire emperor light way. "Fart!" The eyes of the ancient Taoist priest turned red in an instant, and the profound meaning of ten percent of the space broke out to the extreme. In an instant, he tore an inch of space, approached the fire emperor''s side, and shot it with one hand. However, the fire emperor''s body, as if broke out the terrible energy ripple, suddenly will pass the ancient Taoist to give the impact to fly backward. Tonggu Taoist tore up the space and went back to the passage with a dignified look. After a preliminary encounter with the chaos level gods and demons, he realized that there was still a huge gap between himself and the other side. However, it seemed to him that it was not impossible to fight. The silver gray light of Tonggu Taoist priest flashed, and the whole person seemed to be turning into silver. Suddenly, an arm came out from behind the space and gently patted on the shoulder of Tonggu Taoist. "Tonggu, do not need to be like this, do not burn the foundation, there is me." The words of ancient sages resound through the ages. Let the Tonggu road people''s mind when a loose, bright silver began to gradually dissipate. "Saints of all ages." Tonggu Taoists and the people around them are excited to see the eternal saints. But the space tears, Lu fanduan sits in a thousand blade chair, slowly comes out from behind. "Mr. Lu..." They also saw Lu Fan and said hello. Today''s Lu fan, strength is not general, give them a faint sense of oppression. Lu Fan gave a gentle smile, and then his eyes shifted to the three gods and demons. In Lu Fan''s eyes, the three gods and demons are totally different from the ancient sages. If we say that the eternal saints are like ordinary old people, then the gods and demons are like the rich driving a luxury car and wearing a gold necklace. Their publicity is embodied in the appearance, while the publicity of the sage is introverted. "Through the ages, you are finally out." The fire emperor looked at the immortal sage and said lightly. "You go back to the ancestral land of the Terran first. Should you know the situation? In the depths of the Archaean starry sky, we agreed that in the next few years, we will sit in the ancestral land of the human race... " Fire King Road. His words fall, in an instant, like a heavy bomb, so that the whole Archaean starry sky has exploded. God, devil and Emperor Sitting on the ancestral land of the people?! The script seems different from what they think. Aren''t these gods, demons and emperors coming to destroy the Terrans? Revenge for the dead elemental gods? How did these gods and Demons become the Terrans? Even the powerful people of the demon clan can''t accept this fact. Of course, the Terran side can not accept it. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and other human race quasi Saint eyes are tight.If you really let the gods and Demons take charge of the Terrans, the secrets of the Terrans may be thoroughly explored. This is not good news for the Terrans. Moreover, the Terrans and the gods and demons have always been hostile. How can we let the gods, demons and emperors be the masters of the Terrans. Isn''t that a time bomb in your arms? For a time, the mood of the strong people of the Terran is constantly fluctuating. Sages of all ages hold hands and smile. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, smiling rather than laughing. "Fire emperor, don''t be so anxious..." "I have never promised you to settle in the ancestral land of the people." Said the sage. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The breath of terror, sweeping, fire emperor, soil emperor and wood emperor all burst out the cold air machine. "You know what you''re talking about?" Fire emperor cold Su road. "If the door is open, can you hold it alone?" "Can you afford the responsibility?" When it comes to the door, the fire Emperor didn''t expect that the sage would make such a decision. In his opinion, it is undoubtedly a decision to seek death. Once the door is opened, a cloud can''t be stopped. Even if they sit in the town, they are just a batch in advance. Once the door is really to be opened, they will immediately inform the black and white empress and other powerful people in the deep of chaos. This is their plan. It''s also a negotiated plan in the depths of chaos. However, yunqiangu does not recognize it now. "It''s OK to settle in the ancestral land. You can stay outside the passageway first. When the door really opens, you will be allowed to enter the ancestral land. There are many secrets in our ancestral land. Once you enter the ancestral land, don''t you all spy on it? My people I can''t afford it. " "At the beginning, I also wanted to go into the realm of elements. Didn''t you stop me The clouds are carrying hands and squinting. "Isn''t the door open now? Just stay outside and come when the door opens. " Cloud forever smile way. As soon as this word came out, the willow branches of the wood emperor''s terror suddenly whipped. "What do you think of our three emperors?" Empty inch inch burst to pieces. The sharp edge of terror releases the terrible energy of annihilating everything. The turbulent flow of space seems to be exploding at this moment. Yun qiangu is very indifferent, raised his hand and held the willow branch "Don''t make it as if I''m not in a temper." Sages of all ages are cold. The next moment, a strong pull, the wood emperor''s body seems to have been pulled out of control, into a streamer, flying towards the eternal sage. The majestic Shengwei, the mighty spread. One punch, and the wooden emperor hit together. Clouds step out of the channel, across the starry sky, as if ready to fight three. "If you want to enter the ancestral land of the human race, if you have the ability, you will break into it If you don''t have the ability, you can cool off and come back when you need you. " Yunqian ancient road. The fire emperor laughed. The next moment, the three emperors swept across the land and the wood emperor to kill the clouds. The battle at the saint level broke out without warning. In ancient times, countless creatures in the starry sky are confused. For so many years, they have hardly seen the battle of chaos. This time, the battle broke out without warning. Terran sage, with one enemy three, fight three gods and Demons emperor! The figure of the four strong men seems to have entered another dimension space. Where the stars burst, where the earth and the earth are repeated, like a war of annihilation. But the Archaean sky is still very calm. There is no such thing as the constant escape of the terrible, breathless saint. To the back, the battle more and more terror, bright light, as if the destruction of the world, dazzling and dazzling. Many strong people dare not look at it directly. When they pull out their swords, they become gods. The Terrans dominate the Archaean sky, and the most miserable is the gods and demons. Now, the gods and demons are at war with the Terran saints. Maybe It is the best time for the gods and demons to reverse the situation. Boom! Suddenly. Space explodes! The branches of the wood emperor were flying like a divine tree across the starry sky. Countless branches can travel through time and space and beat everything. In another dimension space, the eternal sage and the fire emperor and the earth emperor are still fighting fiercely. However, the wooden emperor has already appeared in the archaic starry sky. "What are the clouds hiding?""Is it about the secret of the door?" "Or is it the ancestor of the beast?" The wood emperor is very cold and Su incomparable, and his eyes are filled with enthusiasm. Among the five animal ancestors, there is one ancestor of wood, who is good at the profound meaning of muyuan. Even if he is far behind, he can see the root of the profound meaning of muyuan. If he can get a reference, he may be able to further his cultivation. Although it is of little use, it may be able to fight for a glimmer of life in the crisis after the door is opened in the future. Like the black and white queen, in the terrible destruction of the era, until the next era opens. To survive It''s also excellent. Without the cloud, there will be no more human beings to stop him. The wooden emperor turns into a human body. If you take a step, you should tear up the passage of jiuchongtian and step into it. Whew! Whew! The would-be saints of the human race rose into the air and tried their best to stop them. "You want to stop me?" The wood emperor laughed. Different levels, no matter how many people will be saints, he will not be afraid. Step out. The oppression of terror is sudden, as if the space is compressed to the extreme and wants to explode. Branches were whipped out of the wood emperor''s back. Toward the Terran saints. Tonggu Taoist roared, as if to incarnate the silver mansions, want to fight to death, stop the God demon emperor. However, it was a hand, pressed on his shoulder. However, Lu fanduan was sitting in a thousand blade chair and did not know when it was suspended. "I will." Lu Fan Road. This matter, originally because of him, therefore, this wooden Emperor Naturally, it''s up to him to stop. "Brother Lu?" The ancient Taoist was stunned and then turned pale. "No, this is a chaotic order, or an old man..." The ancient Taoist priest opened his mouth. However, Lu Fan did not say much to him. The hand is on the thousand blade chair, slowly. Silver exploded at the moment. Countless silver, as if into a silver dragon, toward the branches in front of the body whistling away. Ding Ding Ding Fengling sword is stacked and chopped on the branches, but it is constantly forced back by the branches. The wood emperor glanced at Lu Fan and laughed at him. Even branches can''t stop him. You want to stop him? The wooden emperor stepped forward, and a moment later, he appeared at the entrance of jiuchongtian channel. Suddenly. The Lu fan who is struggling to resist the branches. But in the wood emperor and his wrong body of the moment, there is a faint laughter gradually. "Today, I, Lu Ping An The emperor of war. " Pick up a chess piece and fall on the board instantly. The sage killed the array in an instant and shrouded the wooden emperor in an instant. At the same time, Lu Fan raised his five Huang bows at the moment when the words fell, and the five kinds of profound meaning energy surged into the bow. The body suddenly appeared in front of the wooden emperor. The arrow is shaped and aimed at close range. It is covered by the killing array of saints, and the Mu emperor''s eyebrows are in a trance. PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 All of a sudden. The speed is too fast, so fast that everyone has no response. The quasi saints of the Terran are all fighting against the willow shoots from the wood emperor. However, the strong ones in other races in the starry sky can not see the battle between the saints and the gods and demons, so we can only see the battle in front of the jiuchongtian channel. When they saw the human quasi saints rise up to resist, they all felt a sigh. After all, no matter how many would-be saints, they would be as powerless as a mantis when facing a God and devil emperor. The final result should not change much. Wood emperor''s strength, very strong, a god devil emperor, standing in the peak of the Archaean sky. Only human saints can fight against it. And the cloud was trapped by the other two emperors. Therefore, they understood that the Terrans would not be able to stop the wood emperor. However, Lu Fan''s instant explosion made all the strong people dumbfounded, which was somewhat inconceivable. The instant sage killing array made the wood emperor fall into a short trance. After that, a series of continuous moves broke out, and an arrow with a terrible and destructive atmosphere hung on the top of the Mu emperor''s eyebrows. The power of terror contained in the arrow, even the strong at the peak of quasi saint, must feel despair. Will this arrow pierce Mu Huang''s eyebrows?! Kill the emperor?! Before the passage of jiuchongtian. People''s eyes are also sweeping, staring at the landing fan and Mu Huang''s battle. Boom! Although the sage killing array is an array arranged by saints, it has a wonderful effect on the gods of elements, but it has little effect on the gods and Demons emperor, which can be ignored basically. When the wooden emperor came back from his trance. In the eyes of the instant burst out bright light, the strong force of the original God, intertwined swept, will kill the saint array to tear up the fragmented. The strong impact force is released, forming a majestic energy tide, which is scattered in all directions. Wood emperor''s eyes slightly shrink, a let his hair chilling killing machine, locked him. His eyes a congealed, staring at the five color arrows in his eyebrows. The upanism waves are surging. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five kinds of profound energy converge into one kind of energy and condense into an arrow, which makes the arrow gradually change from five colors to purple under the high-speed rotation. "Chaos?" The wooden emperor stares at the arrow and shrinks his eyes. No wonder this arrow will give him such a terrible threat, the power of chaos How could this be possible?! Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, holding a bow archery posture, suspended in front of the wooden emperor. They look at each other, and their sight is peaceful. "Is chaos indeed?" Lu Fan murmured, and sure enough, the five kinds of profound meanings combined to form a chaotic purple atmosphere. "In that case This arrow is named Chaos arrow. " Lu Fan Road. The words fell and suddenly let go of my hand. Boom! Time and space seem to be at this moment, falling into stillness. At this moment, the terrifying pressure of the emperor seems to solidify time and space. The wooden emperor''s face actually emerged and continued to be ferocious. Whew! Whew! Countless willow branches were raised and stacked in his eyebrows Turned into a thick wooden shield. Finally, the flow of time is restored. The chaotic arrow burst out abruptly. On top of the stacked wooden shields! Bang!!!! A world-shaking explosion suddenly arises. The purple energy ball, spinning at high speed, seems to have turned into a destructive force that engulfs everything, making the passageway of jiuchongtian instantly engulfed by the explosion energy. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man, Luoyang, Lu Jiulian and other people are all color change. The willow branches that were fighting with them were blown to pieces, and they also subconsciously flew towards the four sides of the passageway at the moment of explosion. Looking at the purple energy group that engulfs everything, Tonggu Taoist''s face is a bit frightened. "Brother Lu''s strength It''s growing a little fast! " Xuancang''s old man was also shaking his face. "I took the arrow with my bare hands..." As the words fell, the eyes of the saints around him fell on him in surprise and disbelief. Of course, there was more doubt. As for the cultivation of old man Xuancang, who doesn''t know that you can catch such an arrow with your bare hands? If it wasn''t for the fact that the God devil emperor was too powerful, they would even think that the God devil emperor had been shot by Lu Fan with this arrow. Xuancang old man''s face suddenly turned red. "Don''t believe it. I really took it with my bare hands." However, no one paid attention to him.Boom! Purple energy group, gradually lax, began to turn into a purple mushroom cloud, annihilating the destructive power, in the outbreak, in the raging. The space inside is completely fragmented. Blazing heat, terror, annihilation in the center of the explosion continues to rage. And it''s exploding. Muhuang''s body was broken in an instant. He didn''t die Lu Fan''s arrow pierced the wooden shield. However, it hit his emperor''s body and nearly killed him. If he had not been known for his powerful body, he would have died in Lu Fan''s arrow. By a Terran quasi saint, cross the rank slaughter emperor! Lu Fan fell to the ground, and the five Huang bows were full of cracks. I was afraid that he could not shoot the second arrow in a short time. The black and white beast on his shoulder was shivering. For many years, Lu Fan shot this arrow for the first time, which was more terrifying than the arrow that pierced it. Lu Fan patted the black-and-white beast, calmed his mood, and then looked at the wooden emperor, who was slowly suspended from the explosion. "Terran It''s really a monster. " "Are you the one who destroyed me? Did the gods of the elements die of your hands? " The wood emperor''s body looks a bit broken, very messy. There is a big hole in the center of the eyebrow, in which the power of annihilation is surging. However, if an arrow fails to kill him, he can recover with the help of this power. This is the terror of the gods and demons. Lu Fan looked at the wood emperor calmly. The power of Wuhuang bow is not as good as expected. If you want to shoot the emperor with one arrow, you can take it for granted. In addition, Lu Fan had a feeling that without the innate purple Qi and Yuan Shen''s power, the power of the arrow seemed to be slightly weaker. "Can the five elements be integrated into one? After the integration of the five kinds of mystical power, plus the innate purple Qi, the power of Yuan Shen, and the spirit power of the Qi refiner with Commission In this way, there is less power. " Lu Fan frowned. However, if the five elements are integrated into one, it will lack one kind of power and fail to achieve the perfection. "What pure power can I use?" Lu Fan was lost in thought. "You succeeded in making me angry." The wood emperor raised his hand and covered the hole in his brow. The raging purple explosion energy was constantly venting around him. However, except for the power of the moment when the arrow erupted, these raging forces had no influence on him. "Yun qiangu had promised us to let us settle in for the sake of the" gate ", but now Yun qiangu has changed his words You''re supposed to be the one who provoked the trouble? " The wood emperor released his hand, and the hole in the center of his eyebrow was gradually healed. It seemed that there were countless wooden branches wriggling in it. "You don''t know what" gate "means. We chaotic creatures spend an era staring at the gate. At the end of the fruiting era, you are the only one who is going to spoil it." The wood emperor laughed deeply. "Are you responsible for the birth of the creatures behind the door? Are you in charge? " Muhuang road. Lu Fan looked at the cracks on the five Huang bow, and the wood emperor was recovering. He was waiting for the five Huang bow to cool down. "Are you oppressing me with righteousness?" Lu Fan looked at the wood emperor and said. "What do you deserve to oppress me with justice?" Lu Fan''s mouth slightly picked up, showing a disdainful radian. "The gods of the elements have told me your plans. I know what you are going to do." If we say that the purpose of powerful people such as the black and white empress and the human saint is really to suppress the "gate", Lu Fan believes. However, the purpose of the gods and demons is not simple. Lu fan can almost infer from the task assigned by the God devil emperor to the gods of elements. Otherwise, at the end of this era, at such a critical moment, the gods and demons will not allow the demons to destroy the Terrans. Hearing Lu Fan''s words, Mu Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, the yuan God slightly fluctuates. Yeah? The wood emperor actually sensed the spirit and Qi of the gods of elements in Lu Fan''s body. "The gods of the elements are not dead?" Muhuang road. Lu Fan smiles, and the silver blade and phoenix feather sword return one after another, stacking behind Lu Fan and turning into a thousand blade chair. Lu fanduan sat down, his white clothes fluttering, and he said with a smile: "of course not dead." "They had a good time in their childhood and had a good time talking to me." "They told me everything." Lu Fan grinned and showed a gentle smile. Mu Huang''s eyes were suddenly gloomy. He could feel the fluctuation of the gods of elements, but he could not be sure whether Lu Fan was true or not."Traitor..." Wood emperor cold road. However, since Lu Fan was able to explain their plan, it is very likely that the gods of elements really betrayed. It is not difficult to infer the original cause of the matter when we think of the sudden change of the divination of the sages of the ages. This made the king of wood break out a killing machine. Finally The hole in the heart of Mu Huang''s eyebrows was completely restored. One step, countless willow branches across the sky, as if to fill the sky and earth. At the next moment, it was like blocking out the sun and covering the landing fan. He wanted to kill Lu Fan completely. The surging of the emperor''s killing machine. Lu Fan also felt a bit depressed. The immortal body surges to resist the terrible pressure. Muhuang''s speed is getting faster and faster, space and time seem to be blocked in general. His murder is not covered up, as if the formation of the essence, the space turbulence as tofu general cutting. In the face of Muhuang''s murder. Lu Fan took a breath slowly. He raised his hand and held the black and white beast lying on his shoulder. The black-and-white beast was suddenly confused. What are you doing?! What do you want to do?! You and the emperor beat you, nothing pinch him why? Then, in the fear of the black and white beast, Lu Fan actually threw him out, making the black and white beast shoot at the wood emperor. The black and white beast was stunned! It''s forcing Can I have a face?! His small body is not enough to plug the teeth of the God devil emperor. Can he block the gods and demons? Naturally, the wood emperor also sensed the black and white beast. I don''t care about it. If you want to implicate him with a fierce beast of quasi holy level, this Terran is too fantastic. However, just as he was about to crush the black and white beast. Lu Fan''s quiet mouth. "He is a pet of the black and white queen..." Hearing Lu Fan''s words, Mu Huang''s action was suddenly stiff. Black and White Queen''s pet? As the God demon emperor who was beaten by the black and white queen, muyuan beast ancestor statue was taken away by the seriously injured black and white queen red fruit. He was very aware of the horror of the black and white queen this chaotic creature. That''s a devil! In case of serious injury, he can be hanged, not to mention the black and white queen who has been restored to full bloom. Therefore, the wood emperor hesitated, he found that the black and white beast became incomparably hot. And in the moment of Mu Huang''s hesitation. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. On the five Huang bow, it''s almost cooled. There are only one or two strands left in the crack. Maybe he can have another arrow. The five yellow bows were raised at full speed. "Five elements in one..." This is the result of Lu Fan''s research in the past ten thousand years. He tried to integrate the five elements of the immortal body. Of course, it has not yet been successful and the progress has been slow. However, he is not without harvest. The combination of the five profound meanings is his latest skill. The power of five profound meanings, compression, integration Finally, it turned into a chaotic purple gas. He was crossed into the five Huang bow by Lu Fan. All the powerful spirits poured in. The aura of the 13th floor of gas refining is pouring in! Congenital purple gas, all influx! Four forces Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled. What power can he use? Soon Lu Fan thought of it. Behind him is Wu Huang, and he It''s the Lord of five queens! Well, he can use It is the immortal power of five Huang! Boom! Lu Fan''s mind moved. All of a sudden, the original universe of five Huang emerged, tearing out a crack. After that crack, four immortal Phoenix were circling and spreading their wings. In the power of immortal source, the power of five Huang''s origin is rapidly pouring into the five Phoenix bow! The power of the source of immortals, influx! Five kinds of power, completely together. Five Phoenix bow Open again! Bow the full moon! In a flash, Lu Fan''s surroundings began to explode, annihilate and collapse The whole channel of jiuchongtian explodes in an instant! The heavy pressure, released in an instant, made Lu Fan feel that his body seemed to be overburdened. Boom! Immortal body burst, pure black immortal body. His white clothes turned into black ones. Lu Fan pulled the bow, and his sleeve burst on his arm holding the bow! Countless black magic patterns climb the arms of the land fan. Zizizi Five Huang bow. A black arrow began to hover at high speed and kept circlingWhen the arrow circled, it seemed to turn into a black hole, twisting everything! Crisis! The crisis of death! This time the wood emperor felt the crisis of death. Compared with the arrow shot by Lu fan at one time, it is even more terrible. Staring at the black arrow, the wood emperor felt that the surrounding dimensions seemed to be frozen! Lu Fan''s arrow gave him a sense of death and a sense of familiarity! "The power..." "Full of the smell of destruction!" But it''s not enough to shoot him. He will not stand and shoot Lu Fan foolishly! Suddenly Mu Huang''s eyes suddenly tightened. He saw Incredible looking behind Lu Fan''s bow. There There is a chaotic purple air, and between the misty, there is a door slowly emerging. Bang! Door It seems to have been pushed. Shake off the dust! "Door!" There are creatures pushing the door! Wood emperor unexpectedly is some cannot control mood, roared up! He was so frightened that he couldn''t move. Door There it is! What does this person have to do with the door?! Lu Fan didn''t know what the wood emperor was yelling at. This arrow can be regarded as his strongest one. Boom! Lu fansong opened his hand. He couldn''t hold on. The moment he let go, the arrow suddenly burst out. It''s not very fast. However, the space and time around the arrow seem to be crushed. Lu Fan''s heart sank. Such a speed, as a god demon emperor level of wood emperor, absolutely can easily avoid. However, to Lu Fan''s dismay, the wooden emperor did not hide It''s like being scared dumb. The arrow immediately permeated the wood emperor''s body. Annihilate the wood emperor. Make the wood emperor''s body in the inch burst, the yuan God is also in a little bit of annihilation! The black and white beast fell on the ground, trembling with fear. He found that following Lu Fan was more dangerous than following the black and white queen Click. The five Huang bow in Lu Fan''s hands also dropped, and the light was completely dim. Lu Fan collected countless precious minerals and refined it again. At this moment, it was almost destroyed. However, Lu Fan had no regrets. Muhuang finished! A king, body fall! He Lu Ping An Today, Emperor Tu! Lu Fan sat down on a thousand blade chair, feeling that his body was completely emptied And the wood emperor began to annihilate, the black energy light cloud shrouded in an instant, spread Boom! In the starry sky. All the strong are shocked. Originally staring at the purple mushroom shaped energy cluster, at this moment, it was incredible to see a black hole burst out again in the purple mushroom energy cluster. The black hole completely devours the purple mushroom energy cluster Everything is twisting and annihilating The passage of jiuchongtian is completely twisted and broken. "A second explosion?" "No No... " Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath, his face was incredible. He turned his head and looked at the old man. "This arrow, you can take it with your bare hands. I''ll take off Tonggu''s head and kick it for you! Grass Xuancang old man is also shocked. Even if they are quasi saints, they will die if they are exposed to such destructive atmosphere What kind of terrible methods of killing and cutting have Lu Fan worked out?! Hum Another dimension of the battle, also abruptly stopped. Ancient saints, fire emperor and earth emperor are all returning. The three chaotic powerful men stare at the continuously distorted black hole The immortal sage was shocked and took a deep breath. Lu Fan said that he was sure to stop a god demon emperor, but Yun had not believed it. Now Special me, directly killed a god demon emperor! How did this kid do it? Boom! In the black hole, a green light surging rapidly, it is a small section of charred withered branches full of black lines. It turns into a streamer of light that is swept out of the black hole. The fire emperor suddenly raised his hand and grasped the dead branch. His whole body trembled unsteadily. This is the foundation of the wood emperor, the foundation of a king, which seems to be scorched and broken. What happened to Mu Huang? Holding this section of scorched branches, the fire emperor''s heart is also filled with haze.However, fortunately, the dead branches of this section have not been destroyed, and the wood Emperor may be reborn. "Damn it..." He turned his head and looked at the clouds. "You people How could you hide your strength? " "Even at such a critical moment, the pit killed my family of gods and demons, a king of gods and demons!" There was an uncontrollable rage in the fire emperor''s tone. "I don''t know anything. I just came back..." He really doesn''t know. He was also scared, Lu Fan How did you do that?! The fire emperor''s eyes were fixed on the energy black hole that enveloped the jiuchongtian channel. He wanted to know. It''s absolutely not an ordinary power. It''s not the power that the Terrans can master! He''s looking for the truth! However, just as the fire emperor was ready to explore. He is holding a small section of the wood emperor''s withered branches, but the wood emperor''s weak will wave. Will swings are simple. Just one word. "Run away!" PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Run away?! From the charred branch came the will of the emperor. The fluctuation is very weak, but it makes the fire emperor look slightly changed. What on earth can make a god demon emperor issue such a warning? However, the fire emperor was not stupid. He understood that since the wood emperor would issue such a warning, and only a small part of the foundation was destroyed, which showed that there was a great danger in the Terran ancestral land. The fire emperor and the earth emperor looked at each other, and they did not confront and entangle with the sages for ages. The two gods, demons and emperors, instantly turned into streamers, burst out, the void was compressed, and in an instant they fled far away. Run fast, without any hesitation. This scene made the saints a little stunned. He didn''t know the fluctuation of the will from the wood emperor''s foundation. However, he was surprised to see the fire emperor and the earth emperor so determined to flee, even as a saint. Two gods, demons and emperors Scared? It''s really possible. For a moment, the sages of all ages were also amazed. What did Lu Fan do? He actually killed the wood emperor. What''s more, he scared the two gods and Demons into escaping. Wood emperor body meteorite, fire emperor and earth emperor''s rapid escape, this scene, completely detonated the Archaean sky. At this moment, countless powerful people who watched the war showed a color of incredible disbelief. God, devil and Emperor Did you run away?! I thought that this was a catastrophe and disaster of the human race, but I didn''t expect that the emperor of the demon clan would finally escape. That''s a surprise. All the strong people are confused. But the most muddled are the strong men of the demon clan. They are so excited that they don''t expect that in the end, the one who runs away first is the God demon Emperor The starry sky became a bit quiet, and after a long time of silence. Then it completely exploded. The army of gods and demons, fleeing at full speed towards the boundary of elements. The gods and demons have fled. What else do they stay for? If they stay, they will only be cleaned by the Terrans. Today''s Terran, can be said to be the Archean sky, worthy of the overlord, the gods and Demons It''s not the original demons. Like a fallen tree and scattered monkeys, whether it is the gods and demons of the level of heaven, or the gods and demons of the road rank, they all flee and disperse. In the starry sky. Those who had watched the good plays did not continue to stay. A big play came to an end in such an unexpected way. The God demon emperor retreated, and the Terran side did not have the strength to pursue and kill. The sages have never thought of pursuing and killing, which is unnecessary and meaningless. At the moment, the immortal sage is more curious about how Lu Fan did it and how he killed the wooden emperor? Even if it''s a sage, it''s OK to suppress the wood emperor, but when it comes to killing, it''s not necessarily possible to do so. This kid, it''s unexpected. Boom! The black hole began to disperse. Soon, a huge dead wood pile fell in front of the passage of jiuchongtian. At the moment, the passage of jiuchongtian has been completely cracked, torn out a huge hole, and then the jiuchongtian is completely exposed in the Archaean sky. Lu fanduan sat on a thousand blade chair, his face was gentle, but his state was not as good as he thought. One of his sleeves was broken and he looked a little tired. Lu Fan was really tired. After all, he is only 13 layers of gas refining, and the emperor Tu is still too reluctant. And so on, all of them will consume all the energy of Qi refining. Lu fan at the moment is the weakest time in all these years. However, his recovery ability is excellent. During this period of rest, Lu Fan''s yuan Shen recovered a lot, but his state was not as dry as oil. Whew! Whew! Streamers of light fell rapidly. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man, Lu Jiulian and other human quasi saints have returned. They looked at Lu Fan as if they were a monster. Looking at the wooden emperor''s body, a strong breath of death is lingering, a statue of the emperor''s remains, even if only the remains, are filled with great terror. "What a pity The wood emperor is not dead, his foundation has escaped. " Lu Fan sighed. This time, he is not really a butcher. "Be content." The immortal sage appeared as if in a flash, glanced at the wooden emperor''s body and shook his head. "Every Emperor stands on the top of the archaic sky. Each one has a very strong means to protect his life. It is not easy to kill him.""The wooden Emperor may be due to carelessness this time, but it is impossible for you to completely wipe out the wood emperor." "What he escaped from is the foundation of the emperor. As long as there are gods and demons in the world who repair the source of wood, the wood emperor will take some time to seize and give up the other party, and he will be able to recover to his full state." Sages of all ages. Lu Fan nodded, and then he put away the wooden emperor''s body. This wooden emperor''s corpse is an excellent material. A king''s corpse can be said to be the top material in the Archaean sky. The kind of ancient stars can not be compared. Wu Huanggong experienced the last arrow, and now the loss is more serious. Moreover, Lu Fan also feels that if he wants to support the last arrow, he must find better materials. The wooden emperor''s body, of course, is the best material. As for Lu Fan''s collection of the wooden emperor''s body, the sages of all ages did not care too much. Although he could make several pieces of treasure by giving him the corpse of Muhuang, since the Muhuang was killed by Lu fan, he naturally belonged to Lu Fan''s booty. How did Lu Fan kill the wood emperor? An emperor With Lu Fan''s Quasi holy power, even if the wood emperor stood there and asked Lu fan to chop, Lu fan would not be killed. "How did you do it?" Asked the immortal sage. As soon as his question came out, everyone''s eyes shifted and fell on Lu Fan. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and other people are also very curious. Fighting over the steps? Lu fan is no longer fighting over the steps. You know, to the great realm of quasi saints and saints, it''s very inconceivable to fight at a smaller level, let alone the one who directly kills the emperor. "I have understood five kinds of profound meanings, and the integration of the five elements'' profound meanings is the only one..." "In addition to the pure yuan Shen power, pure self aura, congenital purple Qi, and five Huang''s immortal power It condenses in the five Phoenix bow and forms an arrow. " "That arrow Shoot the wood emperor. " Lu Fan didn''t hide it, he said. People are a little surprised. The old man Xuancang had seen the power of Lu Fan''s five Huang bows, so he was more convinced of what Lu Fan said. Tonggu Taoist, Lu Jiulian, Luoyang and other human race quasi saints are more ignorant. The immortal Saint shook his head: "impossible..." "It''s more than that. An arrow from your strength has burst out into a black hole. The power is really terrible, but..." "With so many terrorist forces converging, the space oppression formed is enormous, and the space resistance formed is also great. The speed of arrow shooting will be very slow This should be understood. " Sages of all ages. The ancient Taoist can''t help but nod. With his understanding of the profound meaning of space, it is not difficult to analyze it. "A god devil emperor can''t stand in the same place and be shot by your arrow There must be other reasons. " Analysis of the frown of the sages. Lu Fan frowned, but he didn''t know what was happening behind him. At that time, all the yuan gods poured into the five Huang bow, unable to perceive everything around him. "That''s the truth I shot the wood emperor Lu Fan thought about it and said truthfully, "I don''t have to hide it, because that''s what it is." Through the ages, the sage also understood that Lu Fan was not lying. Because Lu Fan didn''t have to lie. Maybe there''s something happening in this that they don''t know about. Lu Fan did not stay in place. Let black and white beast and bamboo long take him back to five Huang. This time, the consumption is huge, he needs to take good care of. What''s more, the war inspired him a lot, which made him vaguely understand the key point of the integration of the immortal body. Tonggu Taoist, Xuancang old man and other strong people did not return to Wuhuang, they have to start to deal with some things. The impact of the war was, of course, enormous, but it was good news for the Terrans. It is a complete consolidation of the status of the Terran in the Archaean sky. ¡­¡­ The boundary of elements. Fire emperor and earth emperor return. The two gods and demons, whose breath is floating and heavy, reveals a startling and murdering opportunity in the depression, which makes the fear tear apart by their killing machine. "What the hell is going on?" He asked in a deep voice. "We have stopped the sages of all ages. Who can stop the wood emperor? Let alone kill the wooden Emperor... " The earth emperor really does not understand. In today''s Archaean starry sky, in addition to the black and white queen, this ancient chaotic creature, there can be the existence of the God demon emperor?It seems to think of something, the earth emperor gazed: "is there anyone in the human race who has obtained the ancestor of the beast inheritance?" "Even if you can''t kill your ancestors, can you?" The fire Emperor didn''t answer the earth emperor, because he couldn''t answer. He was also full of doubts and his mind was full of misty water. "We may not know all this until the wood emperor is born again." The fire emperor shook his head. The local emperor no longer spoke. "Fortunately, the emperor''s foundation is still there..." The fire emperor said happily. The next moment, the mind moved. The powerful fluctuation of Yuan Shen covers the whole boundary of elements in an instant. In the boundary of wood element. The God of wood element, which was returned by the God demon emperor, has just returned. Before the elemental realm was captured by Terrans, he naturally could not stay to accompany the gods and demons to die together. Now, there is an emperor in the realm of elements. He will return naturally. The gods and demons will soon regain control of the Archaean sky and become the overlord. All of a sudden, the fire emperor''s powerful spirit wave spread rapidly. In the heart of the God of wood elements, there was a sudden thump. In the fire emperor''s will, there is an incomparably terrible pressure. The God of wood elements suddenly appeared a bad premonition. However, the suppression of the gods and Demons made him unable to resist. Hum Spatial fluctuations. The fire emperor and the earth emperor walked out of the explosive space. The God of wood element knelt down respectfully. However, the bad feeling in his heart was more and more intense. He raised his head and saw a small piece of dead wood in the hands of the fire emperor. When he saw the dead branch, the look of the God of wood elements suddenly changed. "Wood Muhuang This withered branch is the root of the emperor of wood, and the God of wood element is naturally known. How can the origin of the wood emperor appear here? Thinking of the will of the fire emperor and the earth emperor, the God of the wood element seems to think of something, and his expression is full of panic. "No!" The God of wood soon understood the meaning of the fire emperor. This is to let him become the carrier of wood emperor''s resurrection! The God of wood elements suddenly burst out a desperate will, resisted the pressure of the fire emperor, and rose to escape. "Well?" The fire emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the God of wood element could block his majesty. Under his emperor''s pressure, could he escape? However, the strength of the God of wood elements is nothing in front of the fire emperor. The fire emperor bent his fingers and shot, and a group of flames fell down abruptly. The God of wood element was suppressed and knelt down on the ground. The body of the God of wood element is shaking. The fire emperor and the earth emperor were indifferent. In their eyes, the God of elements is just a stronger God and devil. If you can make the wood emperor come back to life, the God of death is nothing. What''s more, the God of wood elements is not the God of elements under their command. Moreover, this is the will from the wood emperor''s foundation. Take out the dead branches, close to the God of wood element. The withered branches soon gave birth to the green, the green continuous meandering, like a withered tree in spring. There are green leaves and buds growing on dead branches. It grows longer and longer. Finally, it climbs on the face of the God of wood element and goes into the flesh and blood of the God of wood element. Soon, the will of the God of wood elements began to decline, and his original God was regarded as a nutrient and became the foundation of the wood emperor''s rebirth. I don''t know how long it took. Kneeling down the God of wood elements, completely fell. For a long time, the God of wood elements opened his eyes, and his breath became incomparably powerful. "Recovered?" Fire emperor looks at wood emperor, light way. The wood emperor was familiar with the new body and nodded slightly. "Tell me, what''s going on?" "How did a human to be a saint kill you?" The fire emperor and the earth emperor spoke at the same time. The wood emperor''s expression showed a cool color, but after the cold color, there was fear. "The gods of the three elements of gold, water and earth are not dead. They defected and joined the Terran They leaked out our plans. " "That''s why Yun has changed his mind forever." Muhuang road. The fire emperor and the earth emperor immediately frowned, and the news was somewhat unexpected. And the wood emperor has not finished, the wood emperor''s look has become dignified up, dignified contains fear. "The reason why I didn''t avoid the attack of the Terran was that..." "Door!" "The quasi saint of the Terran has something to do with the door, because he There''s a crack in the doorMuhuang road. And as soon as his words came out. Originally calm fire emperor and earth emperor, suddenly body tight. This news is more shocking than the news of the mutiny of the gods of elements. "The Terran It''s about the door? " After the shock. The fire emperor is full of thoughts and has a little fanatical opening. "Mu Huang, are you sure? Are you sure the Terran has something to do with the door The fire emperor solemnly looks at the wood emperor, wants to confirm. Mu Huang nodded and was extremely sure that if Lu Fan had not shot the arrow, there would have been a door behind him. How could he have stood still and let the arrow hit with his strength. "Good This may be our chance! " "Our plan can continue..." "Summoning allows the water emperor and the golden emperor to find a chance to escape from the depths of chaos." "Muhuang, you also quickly adapt to the new body, restore strength When your strength is fully restored, our plan should be implemented. " ¡­¡­ Deep in chaos. The water emperor and the golden emperor opened their eyes at the same time. As gods and demons, they are related to each other. "The wooden emperor is dead?" "How did he die?" The water emperor opened his mouth in a bit of amazement. Wood emperor''s strength is not weak, moreover, the main vitality of the road, can not easily fall to the ground. However, the connection between them made him feel that the vitality of Muhuang appeared a fault at the moment before The king''s eyes twinkle. Now, they sit in the depths of chaos and know nothing about the outside world, but they can''t make too many conclusions. The black and white queen and another human Saint also felt the difference. All are looking at the vast Archaean sky. The black and White Queen''s mouth slightly pick up, things become more and more interesting. Even the emperor began to fall, perhaps, from the opening of the door, not far away. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan returned to the island in the middle of the lake. Everything is calm again. The island in the middle of the lake is quiet as usual, and the years are quiet. Ni Yu is still holding alchemy books in the effort to gnaw. Lu Fan was leaning on the chair with a thousand blades and closed his eyes, as if he was taking a rest. To kill the Muhuang, it seems that Lu fan has not been shocked. What he has to do now is to recover his own consumption. And try to merge the five elements immortal body. The immortal body is a special constitution, one is a kind of immortal body, and five kinds of immortal body are combined. I don''t know what level of special constitution will be produced. Lu Fan had some small expectations. What''s more, Lu Fan was alerted by an arrow that killed the wooden emperor before. Today''s physical strength can''t bear the strongest arrow. An arrow to kill Muhuang is not an arrow at the top. Why? Although the five kinds of mystery and righteousness are in one, Lu Fan''s power of Yuan Shen, aura, congenital purple Qi, and even the power of five Huang''s immortal source did not reach the peak. In other words, the power of this arrow can rise again. Lu fan can be sure that if he uses his physical strength now, if he shoots a more powerful arrow, his body will certainly fall apart. It took Lu Fan 300 years to recover. One hundred years to restore the power of the original spirit, one hundred years to restore the congenital purple, one hundred years to recuperate the collapsed arm flesh and blood. The next time, if the power of the arrow increases, the body may collapse directly. At that time, it is not a question of how long it will take to recover. After the accomplishment, Lu Fan began his own research on the immortal body. Although he killed the wood emperor, Lu Fan did not relax. The sage told him that the origin of the wood emperor was not destroyed. As long as he found the right carrier, he could definitely recover his life again. Therefore, Lu Fan did not dare to relax. And the Terran is also not relaxed, because the atmosphere of the sages has been dyed for ages. I don''t know why, the Terrans who have become the overlord of the sky feel more and more depressed. Everyone is practicing hard. Sages of all ages are now sitting around the secret land of the ancestors of beasts. He is also looking forward to who can get the ancestral inheritance. Tonggu Taoist returned to the blue star again. He felt that he was about to break through, only a little short of it. He hoped to find a breakthrough opportunity on the blue star. Time goes by bit by bit. Everyone is practicing hard. On the peak of Buzhou, Zhulong can continue to become stronger after practicing the inheritance left by the black and white empress. In a thousand years, her accomplishments have reached the peak of quasi sainthood. And in the dark earth. The bitter sea cracked.Dan taixuan spent thousands of years to purify countless karma. He was used to the seven passions and six desires of human beings. In the sea of bitterness, he thought of flowers and stepped into the level of quasi saint. Become another quasi saint of the Terran. Even in the realm of quasi saints, they have gone far. In this thousand years, Lu Fan was not only fusing the immortal body, but also refining the body of the wood emperor. Finally, after spending thousands of years, Lu Fan melted the five kinds of immortal demons, only three of them were fused, and the corpse of the wooden emperor was melted into the five Huang bow, and the damaged five Huang bow was repaired, making the five Huang bow more and more magical. The most precious thing refined by the corpse of the God demon emperor is absolutely the top of the treasure. This did not make Lu Fan too happy. The matter of the door has been hanging in his mind. With the passage of time, the opening of the door seems to be getting closer and closer. However, there was no movement in the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts. Another thousand years. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan played chess with the sages of all ages. The saints of all ages are full of melancholy. "Two thousand years later, it''s over with a finger flick, and there''s still no movement in the inheritance of ancestor beast..." "The time left for us Not much. " Sages of all ages. Lu Fan also frowned. Naturally, he knew this, but He can''t control it. Suddenly. In the sky of five Huang stars, a strong wave suddenly broke out in the secret place of ancestor of beasts. This made Lu Fan and the immortal sage stop their movements at the same time and look at each other. There is a surprise in their eyes. Ancestor of the beast Finally someone got it! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 After two thousand years of fingering, the secret place of the ancestor of beasts has finally moved. On the island in the middle of the lake, Lu Fan and the immortal sage did not play any more. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. The inheritance of the ancestor of the beast is very important. After all, the gods and demons of the emperor have been expelled. If the door really appears, the only one who can suppress the door is the practitioner who has obtained the inheritance of the statue of the ancestor of the beast. This is also Lu Fan''s plan with the sages of all ages. They are gambling, gambling that the friars of the Terran will be able to obtain the ancestral inheritance and replace the role of the God devil emperor. However, with the passage of time, there has been no movement in the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts, which makes Lu Fan and the sages of all ages worried. In particular, the eternal sage, he carries the greatest pressure. If the ancestor of the beast inheritance really can not be inherited, then once the door appears, the sages will have to let the gods and Demons enter. Now, though, it''s all over. There was a wave in the secret place of the ancestor of the beast, which was familiar to both Lu Fan and the sages of all ages. Some people got the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. Whew! Whew! The two look at each other with a smile and a checkerboard. After that, they all disappeared on the island in the middle of the lake. Five yellow stars. The secret place of fire source and beast ancestor. Now, outside the secret place of Huoyuan beast ancestor, one figure after another is suspended and stretched. Tonggu Taoist, Laohe and other people, who are supposed to be saints, are suspended, staring at the secret place with some excitement. Today''s human situation, they are naturally very clear, therefore, also very clear, some people get the ancestor of the beast, for today''s human race means. Lu Fan and the sages of the ages also appeared. Since 2000 years ago, Lu Fan shot Muhuang with an arrow at the entrance of jiuchongtian channel, and became famous in the first World War. In the whole archaic starry sky, Lu Fan''s reputation is not inferior to the immortal sage. Although Lu Fan was only a strong quasi saint, his fame and prestige were no less than those of the star sky sage. Tonggu Taoist is also extremely emotional, never thought, once brother Lu, actually has reached such a height. However, the growth of Wu Huang and Lu fan made Tonggu Taoist people feel unreal. "The secret place of Huoyuan animal ancestor Who is it? " Lu Fan squinted and leaned against the thousand blade chair, his fingers lightly touching on his armguard. There are a lot of people who understand the origin of fire, and many people show their talent. For example, Bai Qingniao, with jiuhuangbian, is naturally close to the origin of fire. Luo Yang, for example, is a sage with the origin of fire. He is powerful and talented. However, Lu Fan didn''t know who got the inheritance of Huoyuan animal ancestor. Maybe it was some unknown person who got the inheritance. Boom! Obvious changes have taken place in the secret place of the origin of fire. There are fire sources in the air. There seems to be a shadow emerging from the secret place. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, staring at the depths of the secret land. ¡­¡­ Bai Qingniao didn''t want to come to the secret place of Huoyuan beast ancestor, but she finally came. I don''t know why. There is an invisible force urging her to come. So she came to the secret place of fire. Now, jiuhuangbian in her mind has developed to a complete state. Her understanding of the origin of fire has reached 80%. After all, her talent for the origin of fire is evil. In addition to her long years of practice, she has reached the extreme in the understanding of the source of fire. Therefore, she came to the source of fire. Like many people who have understood the meaning of Huoyuan, they are all for the inheritance of Huoyuan animal ancestor. In fact, at the beginning, the white Bluebird felt that he had no hope. Mainly, her strength is not strong. Although relying on nine Phoenix changes and nine little phoenixes, her combat effectiveness is not inferior to any one of the peak Tiandi, but her real strength is only the first time to enter the big Luoxian. And this time into the secret, understand the source of fire profound meaning of the strong. Among them, there are several emperors at the top of the mountain, and Luo Yang is a strong man who can testify to the truth of the source of fire. As a result, the white Bluebird feels that its competitiveness is very weak. In fact, it is a strange space. As for the inheritance of Huoyuan animal ancestor, how to inherit it is somewhat surprising. Because it seems that the test is not their own strength. White bluebird is alone into the secret place of the ancestor of the beast, she carries a bamboo basket, the bamboo basket contains a cashmere yellow chicks. Of course, there are also some hidden in her chest and skirt. Entering the secret place of the ancestor, the white Bluebird only felt that he had stepped into a world of flames. It''s all made of flame. In this world, the white Bluebird only felt his own source of fire seemed to boil up.She soon lost her way in the endless world of fire. She wanted to retreat, but found that the back road was blocked. Not only she, but most of the strong people who entered the secret realm of the ancestor of beasts were blocked from retreating. And endless, like a vast ocean of fire source profound meaning, in the surging. It covers every practitioner. The white Bluebird walks aimlessly in the world of fire and understands the profound meaning of fire source all the time. She, who had already reached ten percent of the profound meaning, seems to have realized it again at the original level. A human God, even Luo Yang, is also in this sea of fire. The essence and true meaning of the flame, it seems at this moment, heartily stirs up their nerves and stimulates their souls. And if someone can enter the world of fire, they may be able to see it. A huge flame whirlpool is surging in the secret place, and the center of the vortex is the ancestor of the fire source. And around the vortex, an enlightened one was approaching the fire source ancestor against the vortex flow. At the beginning, everyone can hold on, but as time goes by. Some people can''t support the emperor of heaven. Although his origin of fire has been greatly increased, but But I can''t move on. When he failed, he was swept away by the whirlpool and thrown out of the secret space. Others, however, are still holding on, going against the flame vortex. However, the flame vortex contains a very strong will, contains the mystery, which forms a complex topic. If you want to go against the vortex, you have to solve the problem formed by the origin of fire. One after another, the emperor of heaven was eliminated. Even Luo Yang, who broke through to the level of quasi saint of Terran, felt very hard at this moment. Of course, in the process of solving the problem, of course, there are great benefits. Luoyang''s origin of fire is constantly strengthening. After the quasi holy cultivation has been stabilized, it is still steadily improving, constantly becoming stronger and stronger Even if he did not get the inheritance of Huoyuan beast ancestor, but after this training, his cultivation gradually became quasi Saint from the beginning, which was similar to some old quasi saints. What''s more, the process is going on, and the benefits he can get are always going on. However, Luo Yang failed in the end. Failed to go to the center of the vortex, was strong will, directly sent out of the vortex area. In fact, the white Bluebird can''t hold on. However, the mind of the "nine changes" constantly release the brilliance, as if in the center of the vortex to release the problems, white Bluebird easily solved these problems one by one. Step by step, against the flame torrent. Finally, the white Bluebird came to the center of the vortex. Huoyuan beast ancestor is very tall and incomparable, spreading wings, and the sea of fire is surging. Strong will poured in, like the flood that broke through the dam, making the original God of the white Bluebird seem to be burst at once. But What makes the white Bluebird wonder is. In her mind, jiuhuangbian floats involuntarily and collides with the will inherited by the ancestor. Slowly blend together. White Bluebird suddenly It turns out that "Jiuhuangbian" turns out to be half of the ancestor of the beast. Now, in the secret place of the ancestor of the beast, she has obtained the complete inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. This inheritance lasted for about a thousand years, and the white Bluebird completely mastered it. At the moment when it completely obtained the inheritance of Huoyuan animal ancestor. Her whole body, disappeared for a long time xiaofengyi to xiaofengjiu, are emerging. As if Nirvana general, from the sea of fire, spread out wings, countless flame splash, like a dazzling fire rain. After the inheritance, white Bluebird seems to have seen more flame plume clothes on her body. She also learned a lot of things. Her cultivation also broke through the shackles and stepped into the level of quasi saint. Of course, if she had mastered the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts thoroughly, her accomplishments might be able to return to the level of ancestor of beasts. However, it takes time. White Bluebird comes out slowly from the secret place of Huoyuan animal ancestor. Luo Yang holds the fire spear and smiles when he sees the white Bluebird. It is not too disheartened. He has seen the talent of white Bluebird for the origin of fire. Therefore, when the white Bluebird got the ancestor of the beast inheritance, he was not too surprised. His heartfelt blessing, after all, it is enough that the ancestors of Huoyuan are inherited by the Terrans. At least, the Terrans will become more and more powerful. Although he did not master the inheritance of the animal ancestor, Luo Yang was not discouraged. He clenched his fist, since there is no inheritance, then he depends on his own strength, constantly become stronger.¡­¡­ Lu Fan and the ancient sage saw the white Bluebird. Lu Fan looked thoughtful. The immortal sage is a transient body, appears in the white Bluebird''s whole body, the eye twinkles. "It''s really the ancestor of the beast inheritance, but it''s only a preliminary grasp, and it will take some time to adapt." "Little girl, how about you practice with me in the future?" Asked the sage with a smile. White blue bird a Zheng, she recognized the eternal saint, a human saint, she would not know. Today, in addition to the mysterious and powerful Master Lu Shao, the real strong among the five Huang is the immortal sage. Bai Qingniao has no hesitation. She does have a lot of doubts about inheritance. If she can get the answers from the strong saints, she will master the inheritance much faster. "Thank you very much The white Bluebird bowed. The sages of all ages were very happy, stroking their beards and laughing. "Good, good..." White Bluebird at the moment is also some trance, unconsciously, she has grown to the present level. She still remembers that Wu Huang was a low martial arts man. And that year, spring blossoms. She''s just a common chicken girl in the farmyard. The white Bluebird seemed to think of something, and came to the landing. She told Lu fan that the jiuhuangbian in her mind was actually the news of half of the ancestor of the beast. Lu Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk as he heard the speech. "Jiuhuangbian" is the inheritance of banbu beast ancestor Even Lu fan, at this moment, actually also felt a bit of consternation. If you remember it well, "nine Huang Bian" was created by Lu fan through the preaching platform. This is obviously the original work of Lu Fan. Why did it become the ancestor of banbu Huoyuan? Lu Fan took a deep breath. His eyes twinkled, and the words of white Bluebird had a great impact on him. Soon, Lu Fan thought of something. He made use of the preaching platform to create it. However, the preaching platform actually belongs to the system. Strictly speaking, the nine Huang Bian is likely to be created by the system "System What''s the connection with the five animal ancestors? " Lu Fan took a deep breath. Originally thought the system had something to do with the existence behind the door. Now, the origin of the system is covered with a layer of thick fog. It''s getting more and more unpredictable. Maybe it was the white Bluebird that got the inheritance of Huoyuan beast ancestor, which caused the joint reaction. Less than 500 years later. Some people have also inherited the secret place of Jinyuan animal ancestor. And the inheritance of Jinyuan animal ancestor''s secret place becomes more and more elusive. Jing Yue, Nie Changqing, Chai Feng, Du Longyang, MI Jia, etc. are all likely to be inherited by Jinyuan animal ancestor. For a time, who can get the inheritance of Jinyuan animal ancestor caused a huge topic in the sky of five Huang stars. Ancient sages with white Bluebird appeared before the secret place of Jinyuan animal ancestor. The white Bluebird, who has been following the saints for nearly 500 years, has become more and more restrained. She also seems to be very familiar with the inheritance of Huoyuan beast ancestor. Yeah? Jinyuan animal ancestor''s secret place. There is a golden light. Soon, a line of figures from the fly out. Chai Feng shakes his head, full of regret, although the heart is unwilling, but can not get, is the hit is missing. After that, it was Micah and Du Longyang. And Jing Yue is also biting teeth, carrying the king sky sword, a bit unwilling to walk out of the secret place. They all failed and did not become the inheritors of Jinyuan animal ancestor. Suddenly. In the secret place, it seems that there is a golden dragon rising from the sky with teeth and claws. But when he arrived at the knife''s awn, he suddenly cut it with the profound meaning of Jinyuan, which was not broken by anything. Cut the Golden Dragon in half. Nie Changqing held the dragon, covered in the golden mansions, and walked out of the secret place step by step. In his body, like the white Bluebird, there is the virtual shadow of Jinyuan animal ancestor surging. There is no doubt that it has won the inheritance of Jinyuan animal ancestor It''s Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing may not have thought that he would get the ancestral inheritance, a trance. However, the memory of inheritance surged in his mind, which made him understand that he really got the inheritance. However, after being passed on, the other party understands that this is not only inheritance, but also pressure and responsibility. The responsibility on his shoulders became immense. The saints come again, squinting. Ask Nie Changqing if he wants to practice with him. Nie Changqing also did not refuse. With the advice of a sage, it would be much easier to master the inheritance of the ancestor.Standing in the starry sky. Looking at the magnificent five Huang. Nie Changqing carries the inheritance of Jinyuan animal ancestor, but he is also in a trance. Unknowingly, the former pig slaughterer, however, stands at the top of the starry sky, and has been inherited by the most powerful, bearing the heavy responsibility of guarding the world. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan smiles when he learns that Nie Changqing has been passed on by the ancestor of the beast. I didn''t care too much. Although it was another friar named Wuhuang who got the ancestral inheritance, Lu Fan didn''t care too much. Maybe it was just a coincidence. Next, the three ancestors of water, wood and earth inherited. Compared with the friars in the ancestral land of the human race, friar Wuhuang had no great advantage. When the ancestor of the beast inheritance began to appear, Lu Fan''s heart was gradually relaxed. And he began to study how to integrate the immortal body. Lu Fan''s fusion is based on the pure immortal body and integrates the power of the five elements immortal body. However, it is very difficult, because the five elements can not kill the devil body will repel each other. With rejection, there will be constant failure. Lu Fan tried to fuse with his heart and tried to fuse at the same time. He knew that he couldn''t come in a hurry, and there was no use in worrying about something. Lu fan then is two ears do not hear things out of the window, one heart is immersed in the fusion of the immortal body. And over the years, the system has been silent, without any fluctuations. The number of friars in Wuhuang is increasing. The role of the blue star is reflected. The existence of reincarnation in the blue star, because it has the foundation of two layers of soul, practice speed is very fast, and soon, it will emerge in the land of five Huang. A golden immortal was born, and even the great Luoxian was born. Because they have the foundation of the second level of soul, it will be much easier for them to attack the level of the great Luoxian. Wu Huang is like a huge machine. Heaven, man, immortal, true immortal and Xuanxian can all practice fast in the Qiyun tower. While Jinxian and Daluo immortal can practice and understand the profound meaning on the basis of understanding the stars. The level of darao immortal and quasi saint can impact the secret place of the ancestor of beasts and obtain the inheritance of the secret place. Even if the inheritance of the ancestral animal in the secret place is obtained, these animal ancestor secret places are still good places for practice. Better than understanding the stars. As a result, the monks of Wuhuang were born like mushrooms after a spring rain. Five Huang starry sky, another three hundred years. The inheritor of water animal ancestor was born. The birth of this time still attracted the attention of the strong in the whole starry sky, and countless practitioners were gazing at the secret land of water animal ancestor. Out of the secret. The immortal sage appeared with Nie Changqing and white Bluebird. Water source animal ancestor inheritance This time it''s harder to guess. Boom! All over the sky, flying snow from the water animal ancestor inheritance secret land. A figure with an open chest and exposed belly walked out unsteadily. Bai Qingniao and Nie Changqing all looked at the figure with astonishment. No one thought that it would be Kong Nanfei, a humble man. Maybe even Kong Nanfei didn''t think of it. He touched his head and scratched his head awkwardly in the eyes of thousands of people. The sages of all ages did not care about this. As long as someone can get the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast, he will be very satisfied. We will have more assurance to deal with the crisis of opening the door to the future. Therefore, he asked Kong Nanfei whether to follow him in his practice, and Kong Nanfei naturally did not refuse, because the achievements of Bai Qingniao and Nie Changqing following the sages of the ages were obvious. Only the tuyuan and muyuan ancestors have not been confirmed. The sages of all ages are increasingly looking forward to it. Time goes on and on. In the archaic starry sky, the undercurrent surges, the gods and Demons all return to the boundary of elements, and converge, as if brewing some chaos tide. Many of the strong races in the sky feel that there may be violent friction between the demons and the Terrans. When this period of peace is over, the sky shaking war will break out in the Archaean starry sky. After all, the king of the demon clan was beheaded by the Terrans, and this hatred could not be erased easily. Three thousand years passed in a flash. There was no movement among the demons and the Terrans. Among the five Huangzhong. Three thousand years passed slowly. However, there was no movement in the inheritance of muyuan and tuyuan. This makes the sages of all ages a little bit restless. However, the three thousand years of five Huang is not without any major events. Zhulong has broken through. Zhulong, inherited by the black and white empress, broke through the shackles of quasi sainthood and stepped into the level of chaos. On that day, the whole of the five yellow rays, not around the peak of life, so the birds and dogs ascended to heaven.The ancient Taoist who had been holding back for thousands of years finally made a breakthrough in the blue star. The level of soul has changed to the third level. One thought becomes holy! Add another saint to the Terran. The sages of all ages celebrated it. The birth of the two saints seems to be a lucky halo to Wuhuang. In the next two hundred years. The inheritance of muyuan and tuyuan animal ancestors was confirmed successively. Sima Qingshan is the inheritor of muyuan animal ancestor. It''s monk Wuhuang again. The five great animal ancestors inherited, and friars Wuhuang occupied four. At this time, the strong people in Hunyuan Xianyu could not sit still. By what? However, the sage did not care about these, and he took Sima Qingshan away. However, Sima Qingshan came out of the secret place of muyuan animal ancestor soon. The inheritance of the secret place of tuyuan animal ancestor was also confirmed. PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 When Sima Qingshan got the inheritance of muyuan animal ancestor. The inheritance of native animal ancestors was gradually established. Originally intended to take Sima Qingshan to leave the ancient sage, suddenly eyes a coagulation. In the starry sky of five Huang, one pair of eyes and one eye fell into the secret place where the ancestral ancestors of the earth came from. We are all looking forward to who will get the inheritance of native animal ancestors. In particular, the strong men of Hunyuan Xianyu, the four great ancestors of gold, wood, water and fire, all chose the practitioners of Wuhuang, which is undoubtedly a kind of pressure for the strong of Hunyuan Xianyu. Therefore, the strong of Hunyuan Xianyu are looking forward to the final inheritance of native animal ancestors. At least, Hunyuan Xianyu also got an existence that was inherited by the ancestor of beasts. The immortal sage carries his hands and his face is full of smiles. For him, it is a good thing for him, no matter who has obtained the inheritance of the native animal ancestor. The inheritance of the five great animal ancestors is likely to cultivate five human sages. For the future of the door of doom to open the crisis, at least there are countermeasures, even without the help of the gods and demons, they can also have the power to resist. Therefore, the sages of all ages are now relaxed, not as tense as before. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing and others have won the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. They are also curious about the secret place of the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. Time goes by bit by bit. A huge virtual image of the ancestor of the beast emerged from the secret place. Soon, the entrance to the secret place was opened. A figure carrying the virtual shadow of the ancestor of the beast walked out step by step. The breath of terror is constantly released in his body. Sima Qingshan''s eyes were slightly coagulated. White Bluebird laughed. Nie Changqing''s mouth slightly picked up Because that figure, is an acquaintance, not others, is the overlord. The overlord walked out of the secret land of the ancestor of the beast in a trance. He is really in a trance. He almost gave up. However, the reality gave him an unexpected surprise. In the secret realm of the four great animal ancestors of gold, wood, water and fire, he got nothing, and even couldn''t understand the profound meaning. However, in the secret place of tuyuan beast ancestor, he seems to have opened his door. Today''s overlord, even with the help of tuyuan profound meaning, forms a solid and incomparable defense on his body surface, making him suddenly think that he has become the hardest man in the starry sky. He''s a bully. He''s back! This world, after all, still has his place! Overlord laughs, the strong breath is released. So far, the five ancestors of the beast are confirmed. Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Xiang Shaoyun, baiqingniao The five practitioners from Wuhuang divided the five secret places of animal ancestors. When the overlord walked out of the secret place of the native animal ancestor, the practitioners of Hunyuan Xianyu covered their heads with disbelief and disappointment. They originally thought that there were so many Tianjiao in Hunyuan Xianyu. However, one of the five great animal ancestors could be inherited. However, the reality is so cruel. The inheritance of the five great animal ancestors comes from Wuhuang. Next, Wuhuang will surely be superior to Hunyuan Xianyu. In the future, Wuhuang will definitely develop to an unimaginable level. The Terrans will no longer be the era of Hunyuan Xianyu, but the era of Wuhuang. "Are you all from Wu Huang?" The face of the saints has become a little strange. A man of practice who comes out of the five beauties Are they all so evil? Why, the sages of all ages feel as if they are set up. Is it really a coincidence? The sage shook his head. Even by coincidence, he didn''t care so much. Naturally, Overlord agreed to follow the eternal sage. As an old man sage, the sage has rich experience and his guidance. In addition to the enlightenment brought by the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast, the improvement of his cultivation is absolutely rapid. Tang Yimo was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was the overlord of aoyi insulator, and he was handed down by the ancestor of the beast. However, he did not lose heart, he still has to continue to work hard. Today, he has strong vitality and can open eight channels skillfully. However, he thinks that it is only so, and he can''t pursue the overlord who has obtained the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. Therefore, Tang Yimo plans to repair the eight vessel dunjia magic skill. He went to look for Lu Fan and wanted to hear Lu Fan''s opinions. However, Lu Fan was in seclusion, and he did not see Lu Fan. At the same time, it happened that the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast was opened. Therefore, Tang Yimo could only think about it by himself. Some are happy, others are sad. Only five people can really get the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. As if the waves were sweeping the sand, many gifted demons could only watch these people gain the inheritance of the ancestors of beasts, but they who did not admit defeat could only lose their luster.However, they are not disheartened, they are confident enough, even if there is no ancestor of the beast inheritance, they also want to surpass themselves today, chasing the overlord who has obtained the ancestor inheritance. If there is no inheritance, they will rely on their own efforts to improve themselves. For example, Tang Yimo, Mika, Gu Mang, Jing Yue and so on are all defeated and eliminated, but they are not desperate, on the contrary, they are more energetic. The atmosphere of Wu Huang''s practice seems to have entered a more popular period. ¡­¡­ Wu Huang. Lake Island. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly and ended his attempt to integrate the immortal body. "Has the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts been confirmed?" Lu Fan was on the pavilion, leaning against the fence to listen to the wind, picked up his glass and took a sip of wine. Ning Zhao, the second daughter of Yiyue, has come back. Today, they all have different levels of transformation. Although Ning Zhao did not get the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast, she also benefited a lot from the secret place of the ancestor of the beast. "Yes, sir." Ning Zhao nodded slightly, and then told Lu Fan about the names of the animal ancestors. "White Bluebird, Lao Nie, Overlord, Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei..." Lu Fan took a deep breath, heard these names, and then thought that the white Bluebird''s "nine huangbian" was actually a half of the ancestor of the beast inheritance, Lu Fan vaguely felt that things were unusual. Coincidence? No These people are all from Wu Huang. And there''s another key point, these people have been selected by the pulpit. In other words, they are all directly related to the system "Are these five ancestors really related to the system? In other words, the system was built by the five ancestors together? " Lu Fan fell into deep thought. Because, everything really has too big coincidence. The immortal body has five attributes, which are homologous with the five great animal ancestors. Moreover, the system also calls the statue of the ancestor of beasts as a cute little statue of the ancestor of the beast. None of these manifestations and clues indicate that the system is likely to have a great relationship with the ancestral inheritance. Lu Fan tapped his finger on his hand guard. I don''t know what to say, but I can''t help but think of a lot. "Maybe, the system was really created by the five ancestors of beasts The picture we saw before should be a scene in the long river of time and space. The five ancestors of beasts were suppressed by the existence behind the door. Perhaps the reason for the existence of the system is the obsession of the five ancestors of beasts. In order to let me resist in this life, or suppress the existence behind the door? " Lu Fan was thinking. Of course, all this is just Lu Fan''s guess. However, such a thought, it seems that a lot of things are on the number. However, at the same time, Lu Fan also felt a lot of pressure inexplicably. After all, even the five ancestors were suppressed by the existence behind the gate. Can Lu Fan really resist it? However, there are still some doubts in this Shaking his head, Lu Fan did not continue to think. Maybe those doubts are just coincidence. "If you don''t get the ancestor''s inheritance, you don''t need to lose heart. If you practice well, you will reach their height one day." Lu Fan laughed. Comfort for a while, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue. After nodding their heads, the two women retired one after another to deal with the matter in the gas transport tower. These Wuhuang practitioners who have been passed on by the ancestors of beasts were all taken away by the sages of all ages. Lu Fan didn''t stop them. For those who have just been passed on, they are only good, not bad. In the following days, Lu Fan was still closed door and was still studying the integration of immortal demons. Time goes by bit by bit. ¡­¡­ Many practitioners are in a crazy state of practice because they have not been able to get the inheritance of the ancestor of beasts. After all, all of a sudden, it was pulled apart. Some people are very competitive and they don''t want to lose. So, for example, he didn''t intend to find a breakthrough in the inheritance of Tang mo. Now he has stepped into the level of Da Luo Xian, without understanding any profound meaning. He has stepped into the level of Da Luo Xian with an ordinary posture. However, he still yearns for aoyi. He thought of Lu Shaozhu''s five Huang bow, and the scene that an arrow shot at the God demon emperor became a classic in the archaic starry sky. Tang Yimo moved his mind. In fact, his understanding of the profound meaning is very general, which is slightly better than the overlord''s understanding talent except for the origin of the earth, but it is not much better. Therefore, if you take the profound meaning to understand He''s basically hopeless. "If Can it be combined with the array? " Tang Yimo murmured.He opened the magic skill of eight pulse concealed armor, and carved the magic pattern on the body, which is actually the embodiment of a formation. Based on human body, engraved array, can we break out stronger strength? Tang Yimo breathed a little, and he flashed by quickly, and did not continue to understand in the secret realm of the beast ancestor. Instead, he returned to the land of wuyuhuang and found the immortal array tower. Xianxing tower, one of the five Yuhuang holy places today. Tang Yimo came to Xianxing tower and looked for Li 3 years old. He still has some friendship with Li, and now Li is learning the formation after master xuanyue. But the master xuanyue, who was at the peak of the emperor, has become a quasi saint who is good at array after the first World War. Tang Yimo told Li that he was three years old. Li was a little bit surprised at the age of three. "Engrave the array on the body, and seal up the five kinds of the power of the meaning in one body?" "The five forces of righteousness merge into one, your flesh Can you carry it? " Li was shocked by the crazy idea of Tang Yimo when he was three years old. "If I open the magic skill of eight pulse secret armor, I can bear it!" Tang Yimo said carefully. Li felt that the success rate of this event was very low and even the risk was great. After all, if he was a little careless, Tang Yimo might die. After all, not everyone is the Lord of land. Li, three years old after a tangle, decided to ask his master Xuan Yue. However, what makes Li three years old unexpectedly is that xuanyue was surprised to learn Tang Yimo''s idea. "It''s a crazy idea Is this the intention of re carving the theory of the five Yufei bow into the human body? " "It is very difficult to ask for array But once successful, it may change history! " The moon breathed a little, and his eyes brightened. As a master of array, it is a madman. Since the saint kill array was studied, xuanyue felt bored because life lacked challenges. Tang Yimo''s idea made her feel the excitement again. Therefore, xuanyue left the Xianxing tower directly, and he welcomed Tang Yimo into the pagoda of Xianxing with great enthusiasm. In short, it is not difficult to think of Tang Yimo as a five Yuhuang bow, which can integrate five kinds of power of the original meaning into one. After the eight pulse magic skill of hiding armor is broken out, combined with the integration of five source aoyi, the world-shaking attack and power are erupted. Tang Yimo has never come out since he entered the Xianxing tower. ¡­¡­ Time goes by little. In the sky of archaic stars, it is also trapped in strange peace. The evil group, who had been hit hard, might rise to fight back. But it has been 5000 years since the emperor was killed, but there was no movement. The strong of many races understand that there must be more terrible storms in the making. After all, the demons are not easy to deal with. However, today''s people are not soft persimmons. The passage of nine times heaven is torn, which makes the jiuzhong sky and the world after it exposed to the archaic stars. The Qi of the five Yuhuang star sky can not be kept under cover. And the strong and unparalleled breath of five Yuhuang, the Qi machine of the peak immortal martial arts, is stronger than the original mixed yuan immortal area. Not less than the realm of elements of the demons. That is to say, today''s people, also have the peak of the world of Xianwu! Therefore, once the gods and Demons fight with the people, it is absolutely a situation of natural collapse. The boundary of elements. The wood emperor, who occupied the God of wood elements, absorbed the wood source force of the whole wood element boundary. His cultivation gradually returned to the rank of emperor. Boom! The breath of depression is across the sky. Fire emperor, two gods and demons of the emperor of the earth appeared at the same time. "Muhuang, is it back?" Asked the fire emperor. The emperor nodded: "it has recovered 80% or so, but it has been bitter to my wood element boundary..." "Now, it''s important that your strength recover quickly..." Said the emperor of fire, who did not think. What is the boundary of a wood element compared to their next plan. Even if the whole element boundary is destroyed, they don''t care much. For the emperor, the gods and Demons under the emperor are not in sight, and there is nothing to fear death. For as long as their emperor does not die, the gods and demons will be born continuously. "The power of wuyufei is becoming stronger and stronger. Obviously, in these years, the human race has completely shifted its development focus from the mixed yuan immortal area to Wuhuang. Today, five Yuhuang is no less than our element world, and all belong to the peak immortal world..."Tuhuang road. "What''s more, according to the news from the Terrans, it seems that all the five ancestors have been inherited by the Terrans..." The earth emperor''s words, let the wood emperor and the fire emperor suddenly silent down. It is not a small matter for them that the ancestor of the beast was inherited by the human race. This means that if enough time is given to the Terrans, the Terrans will be able to produce five saints again. "That''s a bit of trouble It''s no wonder that the old thing has the courage to refuse us for ages. It turns out that the reason is that the human race has obtained the five great ancestor inheritance, which means that there are five more sages. Even if the door appears, the Terran also has the capital to deal with. " Fire King Road. "What''s more, our plans are exposed because of the traitors of the elemental gods born by our demons." "It seems that we have to start our plan ahead of time." "The existence after the portal According to the ancient records of our family of gods and demons, it is likely that they were the ancestors of our gods and demons. Our gods and demons were born out of chaos, and the portal was also born out of chaos. Perhaps, we have the same root and the same origin as the existence behind the door! " The wooden emperor who sits in a sitting posture is also flashing his eyes and says with some fanaticism. The local emperor was a little dull: "it''s just possible..." The fire emperor is not satisfied with the wave: "the existence behind the door, do you think we can really block it?" "At that time, the five ancestors of beasts were killed by the presence behind the door. Even if we add the human saints and the black and white queen It must be irresistible. The black and white queen thinks that this life is bound to die. " "What hope do you think we can have if we resist by force?" "So, it''s better to gamble, maybe, after the door It''s really the ancestor of my family of gods and demons. " Fire King Road. The wood emperor nodded, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he breathed quickly: "moreover, the Terran Lu Ping''an must have something to do with the door." "Next, we will wait for the return of the water emperor and the golden emperor. We will invade the ancestral land of the people together and capture Lu Ping''an, which may be equivalent to mastering the door." Muhuang road. "Therefore, capturing Lu Ping''an is one of the plans, and seizing the ancestor of the beast is the second plan..." "What''s more, our plan must be fast, otherwise when the black and white queen and the old Terran guy in the depths of chaos react, the plan will be more difficult to complete." Three gods and demons are plotting in silence. All of a sudden, they raised their heads and looked out into the depths of the starry sky. Suddenly, the space shook. There is a drop of water, like a meteor, across the Archaean sky. The fire emperor immediately laughed: "come back." Boom! The water drops suddenly grow bigger and burst. The body of the water emperor appears in it, and beside the water emperor is a low-key and calm golden emperor. After being educated by the black and white empress, the golden emperor is now extremely low-key. At this point, the five gods and Demons gathered again. "Because of the news of Muhuang''s body falling, the water emperor and I made an excuse to return. However, if we leave for too long, we will still attract the attention of the black and white queen and the old people of the Terran..." Golden emperor road. The wood emperor stood up from the state of cross knees and said, "it''s not in the way When the black and white queen and the old people of the Terran react, we should have finished Mu Huang smiles coldly. Then, he raises his hand, and a Kun beast emerges, swallowing the water emperor and the golden emperor. The wood emperor also steps out and enters the Kun Kingdom beast''s belly. The fire emperor and the earth emperor looked at each other and put away the kunjie beast. After that, the two gods and demons in the realm of elements, unscrupulously released the amazing Qi. Turn into streamer and shoot towards the direction of five Huang. Wood emperor, they all thought that fell, and water emperor and gold emperor''s return, know not much. This time Five gods and Demons gathered. Maybe you can hit the people by surprise! ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly, time was in a hurry, and 5000 years later. In the past five thousand years, Lu fan has been busy with the integration of immortal demons, but the effect is quite remarkable. Today, he has fused four kinds of immortal demons into one, leaving only the last one that has not been fused. Once completed, it will be an immortal body with five elements in one. Its strength will be incomparably terrible. Originally, Lu Fan planned to complete the integration of the five elements into one immortal demon body. But for five thousand years. Perhaps it is because Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing and other practitioners who have been passed down by the ancestors of beasts have made great breakthroughs in their accomplishments. All of them have reached the peak of quasi sainthood, which is only one step away from the level of saints. As a result, Lu Fan''s already magnificent aura reserves have suddenly reached the bottleneck.Now, the Reiki Commission has reached the 13th floor of gas refining. PS: for Monday''s recommended tickets and monthly tickets, please don''t be stingy with your tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 From the 13th to the 14th, the required Reiki reserves are enormous. For ten thousand years, Lu Fan studied the immortal body quietly on the lake island. However, because of the Reiki reserves of Lufan, they are now linked to the whole world of Wuhuang, including jiuchongtian, Hunyuan Xianyu and Wuhuang continent In fact, they all belong to the collection scope of Lu Fan''s aura. Although Lu Fan''s current level and the aura of heaven and human realm can''t be taken as a percentage for him, Lu fan, with many practitioners, has broken through to the emperor of heaven and to Zhunsheng, which makes the amount of aura that Lu fan can get is incomparably magnificent. After the inheritance of the animal ancestor, Nie Changqing, Bai Qingniao and others are all practitioners of Wuhuang, so Lu fan can also get the aura commission from them. Therefore, in these long years, although Lu Fan didn''t practice, his aura reserves were constantly improving. It can be said that even sitting can become stronger. Unconsciously, it has reached the level of 14 layers of gas refining. "It''s 14 layers of gas refining..." On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu fan, in his white clothes and hair, sat quietly on a thousand blade chair, looking at the calm sea. The breeze was blowing, and the peach blossom was swaying. He looked very quiet. However, Lu Fan''s spirit and spirit changed quietly. "The fourteenth floor of gas refining Is it the limit? " Lu Fan squinted. He still remembered that the system jokingly said 100 layers of gas refining. Lu Fan thought of it at the moment, but he couldn''t help laughing. It''s terrible to think about a hundred layers of gas refining. Now, the 14 layers of gas refining are so difficult to upgrade, and even more about the 100 layers of gas refining. "Maybe If there is a magnificent world behind the door, maybe It is really possible to achieve 100 layers of gas refining. " "But at least, in the Archaean sky, there are 100 layers of gas refining. It''s impossible." Lu Fan shook his head. In this regard, it also has its own judgment. He breathed out his breath slowly, and there was only Lu Fan''s exhaling voice between heaven and earth. Hum A magnificent aura began to surge around Lu fan, which made Lu Fan''s whole body seem to fall into a unique mystery. In front of my eyes, the system prompt of 14 layers of gas refining pops up. Lu fan, on the other hand, has long been quiet. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang land, boundless sea. Lu Changkong seems to be feeling something, carrying his hands, slowly walked out of the ancient tomb. "Fan''er Is it a breakthrough? " Lu Changkong was thoughtful. Because of his blood connection, he could clearly feel the breakthrough in Lu Fan''s realm. Because, along with him, Lu Changkong''s spirit and spirit have been renewed. "To have such an effect, it seems that fan''er is a breakthrough into a star saint." Lu Changkong laughed. My son Lu fan is now a saint. Lu Changkong is also the father of the sage! Walking southward quietly stands behind Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong''s mood changes and he gives way to southbound. It seems that something good has happened. But it was the Lord Lu who shot the God demon emperor at the entrance of jiuchongtian channel. Did Lu Shaozhu break through?! Buzz At the moment when Lu Fan broke through the fourteenth floor of gas refining. Lu Changkong''s breath also completed the flight and stepped into the level of quasi saints. For a moment, Lu Changkong was full of energy, turned around and walked southward, intending to continue his research. The peak is not circumscribed. Zhulong opened her eyes slowly, and she had already reached the level of chaos. Her beautiful eyes looked to the direction of the island in the middle of the lake. She sat on the bluestone, and xiaoyinglong was clever not far away from Zhulong. "Dad should have broken through This unusual smell. " Zhulong squinted, and two lovely pears appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then, he turned his head and continued to supervise Xiao Yinglong''s practice. Even after thinking about it, Zhulong raised his hand and grasped it in the void. Green dragon, red dragon, cloud dragon and mirage dragon were captured by Zhulong in succession. She wants to fulfill her responsibility as a big sister, to teach these little loaches into real dragon! The land of ascension. Lu Jiulian is sitting in the main hall of Tianting, preaching with many immortals. Today, Lu Jiulian has already stepped into the level of quasi saint. With his preaching, the voice of Tao has been ups and downs. Many immortals will be like the top of the mountain, and they will benefit a lot from their accomplishments. However, this day, Lu Jiulian preached half of the sermon, but suddenly stopped. After that, Lu Jiulian only felt the relief of expressing her feelings directly, and the level of her soul seemed to have risen. Lu Jiulian looks complicated. If he was not careful, he became strong again. What''s more, this time it''s getting stronger It seems very unusual.Hum! The endless rays of the sun are surging all over Lu Jiulian''s body. It seems that the whole sky of five yellow stars is at this moment, and the changes of the heaven and the earth have taken place. An immortal who listened to Lu Jiulian''s sermon suddenly became extremely lucky. The moral principles of Lu Jiulian became higher and higher, which made more and more people fall into the enlightenment and epiphany. On this day, Lu Jiulian preached in the main hall of Tianting. During the sermon, Lu Jiulian read into the holy. Lu Jiulian has become a saint, five yellow stars, add a human saint! In the dark earth. Dan taixuan was speechless. Naturally, he was aware of Lu Jiulian''s breakthrough, which was extremely powerful. When he read into the saint''s breakthrough behavior, it was extremely sensational. How can dantaixuan not feel it. However, Dan taixuan did not care. He sat in the sea of bitterness. A Book of life and death, as if compressed the whole earth reincarnation. In the process of compression, it seems that Dan taixuan has taken a small step towards the realm of saints. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. On an ordinary star. The immortal sage sat on a rock under an old pine. In front of the ancient sages, Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Bawang and other five people also cross their knees, keep their eyes closed, and feel their own inheritance. The cloud never interrupted them, white beard, white shirt fluttering. After that, I looked in the direction of Wuhuang. His eyes twinkled and thoughtful. The corner of the mouth slightly pick up, seems to be happy to bloom, today''s people It''s getting stronger and stronger. Once upon a time, the disadvantage of the Terrans was that the number of the strong in chaos was too small. However, nowadays, the Terran is not only the existence of his chaotic fighting power. Lu Jiulian, Zhulong and Tonggu Taoist There are three more saints in Wuhuang. Congratulations. Yun qiangu takes back his eyes and looks at the white Bluebird and other people who understand with cross knees, and the color of expectation emerges more and more in his eyes. If these five monks who have been passed down by the ancestor of beasts can also make a breakthrough together, the Terran will add five more chaotic levels. Dominating the Archaean sky is not a problem at all. The most important thing is that in the heart of the eternal clouds, such a lineup, even if there are no gods and demons, seems to be able to block the door of destruction. If the Terran can really rely on their own power to block the door of destruction, for the entire Terran, it is definitely a change in germplasm, and will be incomparably strong for generations to come. All of a sudden, the sitting cloud looks a little strange. He turned his head and looked at the entrance of jiuchongtian passage. Eyebrows slightly frown, white eyebrows, white beard fluttering. "Again?" "Don''t you give up? The lesson of the Muhuang is not enough? " Through the ages, the cloud sensed that the fire emperor and the earth emperor crossed the void and fell outside the passage of jiuchongtian. The appearance of the two gods and demons did not restrain their own Qi. If the cloud can''t even sense this, he will be called a saint in vain. "You continue to understand." The ancient sage stood up from the old pine tree, took a look at the quiet sitting comprehension of the five people, and laughed. Now, these five little guys are at the most critical moment. So he didn''t wake them up. After that, the cloud will tear the time and space, step into it step by step. When the body disappears, it has already appeared outside the channel of jiuchongtian. Through the ages, there are white beard and white eyebrows, and Tonggu Taoist also appeared. Today''s Tonggu breakthrough has entered into the level of saints, but there is also the foundation to resist the two gods and demons. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong feel that yunqiangu and Tonggu daoren block the entrance of jiuchongtian channel, so they don''t continue to pay attention to it. The fire emperor and the earth emperor are absolutely unable to turn over any big waves because there are two saints of eternal sages and ancient sages. Xuancang old man, Lao he, Luo Yang, Chai Feng and other human quasi saints appeared one after another. The fire emperor releases the breath, like a group of original fire, in the starry sky incomparably bright, releasing the rolling heat wave. The earth emperor is like a solid earth, thick and steady. The two gods, demons and emperors reappeared and came fiercely. This has attracted the attention of many powerful races in the starry sky. Finally Can''t you hold it? This long time, the contradiction is about to break out. Taigu XingKong peace for so long, now, this peace will finally be broken? This time, it should not be so easy to solve. On the other hand, Tonggu Taoist advanced to become the sage of Tonggu, which made the fighting capacity of the Terran leap over, and the strength of the ancient sages was not weak. As a result, the war is promising.Moreover, among the Terrans, there was Lu Ping''an, who had killed the wooden emperor with an arrow. Terrans are not weak, and even, on the whole, they are more powerful than the gods and demons, and the gods and Demons seem to come to death. This long brewing war is about to break out. The earth emperor and the fire emperor calmly looked at the ancient sage and the ancient sage at the passage of jiuchongtian. As new sages, Tonggu sages didn''t care much. The fire emperor raised his hand and swept slowly in the void. After death, the army of gods and Demons suddenly rushed out under the oppression of his original God. It turns into a torrent of gods and Demons and rushes to the passage of jiuchongtian. This time, the gods and demons did not retreat. The war between the two ethnic groups finally collided completely. The gods and demons of the first stage, the higher level, and the immortal level have turned into the waves and surging. Even the sages of all ages are dignified. Many races in the starry sky are also cold. "The gods and demons are crazy!" However, the Terran side of jiuchongtian channel is not easy to bully. The Terrans are not the ones who were oppressed and slaughtered by gods and demons. "War!" Luo Yang a sharp roar, fire pointed gun high, killing machine overflowing. One would-be saints of the human race went to war, and one was arrogant and evil. But none of these battles are big. The fire emperor and the earth emperor, the two gods and demons, walked slowly towards the jiuchongtian passage. "Fire emperor, earth Emperor..." "Why are you doing this?" "I have already said that you are not required to settle in. If you intend to resist the door of destruction together, you will wait outside the passage of jiuchongtian..." Sages of all ages. After that, the white beard fluttered and rose with the ancient sage. The fighting power of the four chaotic orders collides at the entrance of jiuchongtian channel! Boom! The breath of terror swept, so that time and space began to have some disorder and collapse. The passage of jiuchongtian is torn more and more insolent. "If you want to fight, fight!" The eternal sage, Lengsu, opened up another dimension of the battlefield, drawing the two gods and Demons into it. However When everyone thought it would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. But as if the mirror was broken sound resounding. There are willow branches across heaven and earth, beating void. The battle of the other dimension soon came to an end. Ancient sages and ancient sages coughed blood, and fell out of the battlefield in another dimension. A Kun beast wags its tail and opens its mouth. There are three breath of chaos. But water emperor, gold emperor and wood emperor! The three emperors united with the fire emperor and the earth emperor. In an instant, the immortal sage was defeated, and the new Jin sage Tonggu was almost destroyed The holy blood was sprinkled on the passage of jiuchongtian. Everyone was in a uproar. The white beard of the ancient sage was dyed red, and there was anger in his eyes. "Water king and gold emperor?! Why are you here? " The clouds are really angry. He was actually calculated by the king of gods and demons. Mu Huang''s hand was in his expectation, but how did the water emperor and the earth emperor appear here? "The old man of Wanbao Saint Is it brain water? " Eternal anger. The water emperor and the golden emperor disappeared. He was not informed of such an important matter. And at the same time. In the breath of water emperor and golden emperor, burst out in the mouth of jiuchongtian channel. Deep in the starry sky and deep in the chaos. Another sage of the human race, Wanbao saint, was immediately angry, and his terrible Qi flew into the sky. "Looking for death The black and white queen was also slightly surprised. What do these gods and Demons want to do? To destroy the people when they don''t react? Are you crazy?! At this critical juncture, do such things? The black and white queen and Wanbao sage walk in time and space at the same time, and rush to Wuhuang. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian passageway. The breath of the five gods and Demons erupted at the same time, which made the whole Archaean sky fall into a dead silence. No one would have thought that the five gods and demons would attack the Terran at the same time! Things Seems to have become a little beyond imagination! "Go ahead and get Lu Ping''an." Muhuang''s explosive breath without reservation. He took away the God of wood element, and now his strength has recovered 80%, but it is not weak."While Wanbao sage didn''t respond to it, he went into jiuchongtian..." The fire emperor spoke like this. There is not much time left for them. Because they didn''t waste time killing the immortals and the sages who had been hurt. The emperor jumped to the entrance of jiuchongtian passageway. His arms were supported on both sides of the passageway, and he pulled them apart. Make the next nine days thoroughly exposed. And the five gods and Demons also stepped into the nine heaven. Boom! The peaceful jiuchongtian was washed by the breath of the five gods and demons. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong have sensed it. They did not expect that the eternal sage and the ancient sage would be defeated. After sensing the five gods and demons, they also understood that the two saints were surprised and hurt by the gods and demons. The powerful spirit swept past. Lu Jiulian and Zhulong are the living creatures in jiuchongtian one after another, blocking the destruction of the breath of the five gods and demons. "This girl Is it the successor of the black and white queen? " The fire emperor sensed the black and white meaning of Zhulong''s body, and his eyes coagulated. However, their goal is not Zhulong, and there is no need to offend the black and white queen because of a bamboo dragon. But Lu Jiulian''s Saint breath, although by their surprise. But a new sage is nothing. Now, their five gods and demons at the same time, in order to suppress the number of people, the purpose is to Lu Fan. Mu Huang''s words gave them great stimulation. Lu Ping''an is likely to be the key to the door. Even if it is not, it certainly has a crucial relationship with the existence behind the door. Otherwise, when Lu fan used his means, the door would not appear, making the Muhuang body fall. "Target Lu Ping An Leave these people alone. " Wood emperor cold road. The sound exploded in every corner of the sky. In Hunyuan Xianyu, all the practitioners felt depressed. It was the oppression of the gods and demons, which made them even lack the courage to fight. And Wuhuang. On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. The breath of his body, slowly convergence. "The target is me?" Lu Fan was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the five gods, demons and emperors were scheming and the target was actually him. "To avenge the death of the wood emperor?" "It shouldn''t be Is it just for revenge "Or, what do they know?" Lu Fan squinted. He seemed to think of what the God of fire element had said. These gods and Demons There seems to be an amazing plan. Yeah? Lu Fan squinted. "Is the system exposed? Do these gods and Demons know that the system left by the five ancestors is related to the door? So the goal is me? " Thinking of this, Lu Fan''s body suddenly exudes a startling evil spirit. Looking at the five statues, one step across the nine heaven, one step across the Hunyuan immortal realm, appear outside the five Huang stars of the gods and demons. Lu Fan''s face became cold. "Deceive the less with more?" Five gods and demons, bullying the number of our chaotic level strong enough? Lu Fan laughed. He has little else but the most part. The mind moved. On the island in the middle of the lake, on both sides of him, the shadow of the demon lord appears, and so does the shadow of the Demon Lord. Boom!!! The Qi of the five gods and Demons immediately locked Lu Fan on the island in the middle of the lake. Outside the land of Wuhuang, like five towering giants, overlooking the landing fan. Whew! Whew! Zhulong and Lu Jiulian tear up the space and emerge over the land of Wuhuang. Demon Lord, the smell of demon lord rises and sinks, and at the same time, it is the breath of Saint level. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, is like a silver awn exploding and rising in the air. Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, Demon Lord, demon lord Add another Lu Fan. The existence of five saints! The five gods and demons, sensing the breath, suddenly slightly changed. "This son It''s a breakthrough to chaos "Among the Terrans How can there be so much chaos fighting power? " This seems to have a great way out with their plan. And behind the five gods and demons. The ancient saints and the ancient sages who were injured also rose up, blocking their retreat. Seven chaotic battle forces Every one of the gods and Demons had changed. "Do you still cheat the less with more? Is it true that my people have not made any progress these yearsThe sages of all ages laughed faintly. Although, he is also surprised by the demon lord and the demon lord''s appearance, but at the moment, the scene words still have to be said. "It''s just seven chaotic levels. The most difficult cloud has been damaged through the ages. The others are all new chaotic levels. We still have the advantage." Fire emperor cold Su road. "Take advantage?" Lu Fan said with a strange smile. Just when the fire emperor''s words just fell. On an ordinary star. There are five breath into five beams, into the starry sky. Nie Changqing''s golden light overflows everywhere. On his dragon chopping knife, there are many opportunities to kill. He wants to cut the dragon with a knife. The white Bluebird walked out of the fire slowly, circling around her was a phoenix with a fire. Sima Qingshan is shrouded in vitality. It seems that his paintings are endowed with vigor and vitality. He should move mountains and mountains and change stars between writing and writing. Kong Nanfei laughed, as if sitting on the top of the snow mountain, between the snow, eloquent. Overlord is covered with earth colored armor, holding a huge axe, roaring at the star river. "Plus me, do you have an advantage?" In the eyes of the overlord, the war spirit was brilliant. The five practitioners of Wuhuang, who have been passed down by the ancestors of beasts, may have been stimulated by the breath of the five gods and demons. It is at this moment, have taken a shackle step, step into the chaos. Even if it is a new entry, it is also a chaotic order, compared with the existence of saints. Five figures, instantly from the ordinary stars, into the existence of heaven and earth, propped up a starry sky. Seeing this, the sages of all ages immediately burst out a hearty laugh Now, it''s done. The appearance of the five gods and Demons changed greatly. Another five chaotic orders?! There are twelve chaos power in the Terran?! Twelve to five Who deceives the less with more?! This is a trap for them, isn''t it?! PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Twelve chaotic orders?! The situation suddenly made the five gods and Demons feel tricky, even, not only thorny, they also suspected that this was a conspiracy and trap against them. However, their plan of invading the Terran to capture Lu Fan was very secret and almost no one knew about it. Therefore, several gods and Demons also understood that this might be a simple coincidence. "Is the ancestor of the beast inherited?" The fire emperor''s face became incomparably dignified. In the case of too many people, they plan to complete the plan at one stroke. However, I didn''t expect that the Terran could inherit the ancestor of beast in such a short time. In fact, it took thousands of years to recover from the damage of the wood emperor and the God who took the wood element to the peak. For a god demon emperor, the foundation was broken and the recovery was extremely fast. But the Terrans are growing faster. Not to mention the winners of the inheritance of the five animal ancestors, only the ancient Taoist, Lu Jiulian, and Lu Fan''s breakthrough into the chaotic stage are enough to surprise them. As for the demon lord and demon lord who suddenly appeared, they were confused. In fact, it''s not just the demons. Even the strong on the Terran side are a little bit confused. When did Terrans have so many chaotic levels? It can be understood that Lu Fan shot the wooden emperor with one arrow thousands of years ago and broke through the realm of sage, which is not surprising. Lu Jiulian It''s just understandable. But who is the demon lord and the demon lord? Even the sages of all ages do not know the identity of the two. However, the sages were not ordinary people. After staring at the demon lord and the Demon Lord for a long time, he took a deep look at Lu Fan. He seems to see that the demon lord and the demon lord have a subtle relationship with Lu Fan. "This boy Simple bluffing. " "However, the addition of two more chaotic orders has indeed enhanced the momentum of the Terran. It''s really frightening." The sages of all ages laughed. No matter whether the demon lord and the Demon Lord are really chaotic, but at least, the momentum of the Terran has come out. Originally, the five gods and demons who had been killed in the five Huangs were very fierce. They were not relying on their own side. They planned to bully others with a strong hand and bully the less with more. As a result, the Terrans reversed. The situation has really become very delicate. The breath of the twelve chaotic orders, like a torrent, burst out of the five Huang, out of the Hunyuan Xianyu, out of the nine heaven, in the Archaean sky to their heart''s content. And many powerful races in the starry sky have changed their faces. Many of them would-be saints felt the breath of chaos, and their faces became extremely astonished. In addition to the five chaotic orders of the God demon emperor, twelve chaotic levels have also erupted in the ancestral land of the human race. That is to say, in the ancestral land of the Terran, the level of the chaos of the Terran is as high as twelve?! This special What happened? Did the Terrans have long anticipated that the emperor of the demon clan would join forces to attack? Deliberately set a trap for the gods and demons?! Twelve chaos level combat power, five gods and Demons Emperor All of a sudden, it became insignificant. For a moment, the eyes of the strong men of many races in the starry sky twinkled. I feel that this time, it''s a big deal. Twelve chaos levels, the strength of the Terran is actually strong to this degree? Perhaps, after this war, the pattern in the Archaean starry sky will be completely rewritten. Many races are ready to move. They don''t know about the "gate", but they know that once the emperor of the gods and demons is left in Wuhuang by the Terrans, it may be an opportunity for them. The opportunity to rise with the help of the gods and demons. Without the gods and demons, the demons will lose the capital to dominate. Although the boundary of elements has been broken by Terrans, it still contains great resources. If we can get it, we can make many races further. For a moment, many of the strong are staring at the battle among the ancestral land of the human race. ¡­¡­ "Don''t be afraid of With the help of the chaos level which the ancestor of the beast has broken through, they certainly can''t master it completely. Moreover, it belongs to a new way. Compared with the old chaotic order like ours, it must be much weaker. " In the starry sky. The fire emperor took a deep breath and breathed for the other emperors. Today''s situation is very dangerous for them. It can be said that if you are a little careless, all the gods and demons may fall here. "Good calculation..."The wood emperor is staring at many chaotic stages in the five Huang, his body and mind are cool. However, the gods and demons have no way out. Yun qiangu is treating the injury. At the moment, he has recovered a little. He was caught off guard by the five gods and demons. Even if he was injured, he was not small. Originally he was worried about Terrans, but now, the situation has been completely reversed. The ancient sage is also a little confused. What''s going on? Before the Terran, there was no chaos level. Now, he finally broke through, and a lot of chaotic orders appeared, which made him a new saint become insignificant. I feel some egg pain However, the sage of Tonggu soon figured out that it would be good for a strong clan. Lu Fan was a little surprised. Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, etc. who have been passed on by the ancestor of the beast, have broken into chaos, which is indeed beyond Lu Fan''s expectation. However, Lu Fan thought about it carefully, but it was reasonable, because sooner or later they could break through the chaos level. After all, the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast was not a simple thing. Even today''s breakthrough can only be regarded as the weakest chaos level, but It''s also chaos. Lu Fan squinted. Staring at the wood emperor, the wood emperor looked at his eyes quite cold. "It seems that you should know something..." The king of gods and demons will take the initiative to attack Wuhuang. There is something fishy in it. There is definitely a reason for this. Maybe he exposed something, which made the gods and Demons so restless. What is it? Is it really a system? The system is Lu Fan''s biggest secret. Even if it reaches the 14th floor of gas refining, Lu fan still doesn''t want to expose it. So This time, all these gods, demons and emperors should stay. Before that, Lu Fan was not sure. However, now it has entered the fourteenth floor of gas refining With the combat power of Saint level, the five elements immortal devil body also realized the integration of the four elements, which was only one step away from the integration. He was still confident of his own strength. It''s hard to say about the mysterious black and white empress, but Lu fan can still give it a try. Lu Fan was too lazy to talk with the gods and demons. The purpose of these gods, demons and emperors is him, and Lu fan will not be a bad man and let them live. Looking up, Lu Fan looked at the immortal sage. "For ages You stand in the way of a demon king. " Lu Fan Road. "It''s on me." Yunqiangu smiles. After that, Lu Fan''s sight shifted to Zhulong and Lu Jiulian. "You are also the one who blocks a God and a demon emperor." Zhu Long''s eyes twinkled and nodded slightly. Lu Jiulian palms against the green lotus sword in the waist, and the sword Qi overflows. Lu Fan turned his head, looked at the ancient sage, and turned to the demon lord and the demon lord, "you also stop one." After that, the sight fell on overlord, white Bluebird and others. "You five block a god demon Emperor Is it feasible? " The overlord was wearing battle armor and holding a huge axe. His eyes were as bright as a flame. "On me and so on!" Roar! A roar. In overlord''s body, Tu yuan''s profound meaning is surging, as if the shadow of Tu yuan''s animal ancestor emerges from his back. He turns into a streamer and kills the king of gold quickly. "War!" "Come and fight me!" The overlord roared at the starry sky. The golden emperor''s face sank slightly. With a sudden strike, thousands of golden mansions twinkle in the five yellow starry sky, and the sky is illuminated. The overlord, who was attacked by this blow, flew backward and collapsed the void. The endless stream of emptiness beat him on his body. However, the overlord jumped out of the turbulence without any scruples. "Come again!" His face was seething with fighting spirit, and he was in the front. Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing and Kong Nanfei can''t watch the overlord get beaten. One after another. For a time, the gorgeous profound meaning wave swept across the world. The golden emperor was entangled by five people. On the other side of the cloud smile, tearing the space turbulence, a step out, one hand out, is the cage of heaven and earth. The fire emperor''s endless fire was released, but he was imprisoned by the cloud forever. Zhulong and Lu Jiulian burst out one after another. Zhulong''s black and white eyes twinkle, the black and white Yin and Yang profound meanings turn surging. The huge grinding plate is suspended in the starry sky, and it is smashed at the head of the local emperor.Lu Jiulian draws his sword, and the five colors of the sword explode. One after another of the righteous angry lotus is thrown out by him, and constantly explodes with amazing power. The emperor was also entangled. On the other hand, Tonggu sages joined hands with the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Facing the attack of the three emperors of the same rank, the water emperor was not relaxed. Although the fighting power of the demon lord and Demon Lord is not strong, they are actually chaotic levels. The ancient sage is also a new saint, and his strength is constantly too strong. Therefore, although the water emperor was not relaxed, he did not feel too much crisis. Instead, it''s the emperor of wood Locked by Lu fan, it seems that the crisis of death suddenly surges up in Mu Huang''s heart. Mu Huang''s face changed slightly. Although the chaos level strength of the Terrans is not very strong, there are a lot of them The one-on-one relationship between them is not necessarily the enemy of the eternal cloud. However, by surprise, five against one, the eternal cloud will also be hurt. But now, the God demon emperor is facing the situation that cloud has been facing for ages. "This time It''s time to get serious. " The wooden emperor spoke solemnly. Last time, Lu Fan shot him with an arrow because of the door. However, this time, he must overcome his fear of the door. What''s more, the wood emperor also guessed that their hand had transferred the water emperor and the golden emperor out of the depths of the Archaean starry sky, which definitely attracted the attention of the black and white empress and Wanbao sage. If the door reappears Many chaotic levels in the sky can be sensed, and the black and white queen will notice. At that time, Lu Fan couldn''t make it clear. After all, the existence of the gate is an endless disaster to destroy everything in the archaic sky. When the time comes, it''s hard to say which side the black and white queen stands on. Therefore, Mu Huang decided to push Lu Fan''s limit this time. At least, let Lu Fan go out again. Boom! The endless mystery of muyuan broke out from the wood emperor''s body, which made the sky full of vitality. The starry sky is like a willow tree across the sky. The willow branches beat to Lu fan, and in an instant, the space was broken. However, the battle of chaos will directly lead to another dimension battlefield. Here heartily fight, won''t affect all in five Huang. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair, facing the willow branches that the wood emperor whipped, his palms flicked slowly on the wheelchair. The silver awn burst. Suddenly, the silver blade collides with the willow branch, which explodes the amazing power. The wood emperor''s heart suddenly hit, Lu Fan''s strength, compared with before, has become much stronger, is the real saint level! Moreover, it is not the kind of new sage, that powerful power, let him have a bit of fear. Willow branches continue to beat down, empty inch inch burst. Every time Lu Fan touched the silver blade, the attack and cutting of willow branches were stopped. The two seem to be fighting against each other in the starry sky. Lu Fan looks indifferent and calmly looks at Mu Huang. In the past, Lu Fan could not rely on the five Huang bow, and it was very difficult to deal with the Mu emperor. Now, Lu fan, who is 14 layers of Qi refining, can easily fight Mu Huang even without the help of Wu Huang Gong. This is progress. Wood emperor also felt, very dignified. However, he did not regard Lu Fan as a saint of the new Jin Dynasty. The existence of the gate and the killing power of wuhuanggong made the Mu emperor unable to despise it. For a while, the two were banging at each other. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair, and his fingers gently touched his hand guard. No more bombardment. Facing the willow branches still drawn, Lu Fan stood up from the thousand blade chair. On the body, the immortal body began to surge. The body of the five elements immortal continued to emerge. The silver blade was stacked together with the phoenix feather sword. Finally, it turned into a silver red flying sword. Water, fire, gold, wood The four attributes come together. The next moment, Lu Fan''s body is actually a light purple began to diffuse, the whole person seems to walk out of chaos. He raised his hand and grasped the willow branch which the wood emperor beat. The wood emperor''s mind suddenly coagulated. However, Lu Fan calmly looked at the wood emperor, and at the next moment, suddenly forced. The wood emperor only felt that Lu Fan broke out a huge force, and he was pulling him out of control and galloping toward the landing fan. Lu Fan clenched his fist, and the purple Qi gathered like chaos. It was extremely heavy and broke out the amazing power! Bang! One punch collides with Muhuang. The wooden emperor resisted with both arms, but Today, he has only recovered 80% of his accomplishments. He was hit by Lu fan, as if he had been oppressed by chaos. The power of terror, instantly burst his body!"This..." The wood emperor was shocked. What''s this?! Actually try to integrate the five source profound meaning into the body Madman! However, when Wu Huang Gong broke out, Mu Huang knew that Lu Fan was a madman The wood emperor''s arms were broken, and his face was a little suspicious. Lu Fan raised his hand and held the thousand blade chair and Feng Ling sword to form a silver red flying sword. "Do you know anything?" Lu Fan looked at the wood emperor and asked faintly. The wood emperor was shocked. It seems that Lu Fan understood the purpose of joining the other four gods and Demons into the five Huang. Looking at Mu Huang''s manner, Lu Fan understood that he had guessed something. "This is my biggest secret, but since you know it, you Just stay "Last time let your foundation escape, this time I won''t let you run away again. " Lu Fan said lightly. Lu Fan felt that Mu Huang knew the secret of his system. However, in fact, Mu Huang just guessed the connection between Lu Fan and the gate. The atmosphere became somewhat silent. Neither side seems to have said anything. However, Lu Fan suddenly moved and slowly raised his hand. The spirit pressure chessboard floated around him. The field of chessboard suddenly spread and covered Mu Huang. Mu Huang was shocked and found that the void around him was blocked by Lu Fan. Lu fan, holding his sword, stepped step by step in the void and walked towards the wood emperor. The terror of murder broke out from Lu Fan. The wood emperor broke out a world-famous attack, but But he found that his attack was blocked by Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s physical body is incomparably powerful, and has no fear of his attack. Soon, Lu Fan and Mu Huang got closer. Lu Fan''s eyes were as if there was a terrible opportunity to destroy everything. This killing machine, let Mu Huang have a kind of feeling of being held in the throat. "You..." The wood emperor opened his mouth. However Lu Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He cut him off with one sword. With the help of the body of the God of wood elements, how can the wooden emperor resist the sword of the four kinds of immortal bodies. The two bodies are not of the same level at all. So, the wood emperor''s body is broken. Boom! A terrible explosion. From the explosion, a small branch of wood burst out of the dimensional space. In the starry sky. Luo Yang, Dan Tai Xuan, Chai Feng and other quasi saints are also staring at another dimension of the battle. Suddenly. In the other dimension, a terrible energy fluctuation suddenly erupts. If this fluctuation spreads, half of the five beauties will be destroyed. Then the space exploded. A small stump of wood shot out at full speed. Yeah? Everyone''s looks changed slightly, even a little strange. Muhuang It''s been blown up again?! The other gods, demons and emperors who were besieged all changed their looks. It''s been blown up again?! This time I didn''t feel the smell of the door. Whew! The terrible sound explosion tore up the five yellow stars, and the Silver Red awn exploded, nailing the wood emperor''s original wood branch in the starry sky. The wood emperor''s will sends out the miserable howl! This time, it''s really going to die! Lu Fan''s purple clothes fluttered, step by step from another dimension out. Slowly came to the wood branch of the wood emperor nailed to the void. He raised his hand and held the wood branch of the emperor. Beyond the starry sky. The void shatters. The sage of Wanbao and the black and white queen came across the Archaean sky at the same time. However, when the two came, it was felt that the situation in five Huang was not what they imagined. The black-and-white queen looked sluggish. On the other hand, Wanbao sage was stunned. Terran When was it so strong?! The two looked at each other, as if in a flash into the five yellow star sky, and saw Lu fan holding the origin of the wood emperor. The wood emperor''s shrill howl exploded in the starry sky. "Wood emperor?" Wanbao sage looks strange. The black and white queen seemed to have understood something, and her look changed slightly. Lu Fan glanced at the black and white queen. He didn''t recall the past or say anything. The power in the palm of the hand began to explode continuously, and he wanted to crush the wood emperor. "Wait Don''t kill him. " "The door is about to open, so they have to be left to block the presence behind it."The black and white queen thought about it, but she still stopped. This time the crisis is different from previous eras. The black and white queen thinks that if she has more gods and demons, she may have more hope. "Yes! Give me a break! I will use my life to resist the door The voice of the wood emperor exploded in the void. Lu Fan looked at the black and white queen without expression. "He wants to kill me." Lu Fan Road. "My Lu Ping An''s temper Everyone knows it. " "Want to kill me, still want to live?" Lu Fan''s words fell. The palm of the hand suddenly suddenly clenched, the power of terror erupted, directly annihilated the consciousness of the wood emperor. The breath of wood emperor completely disappeared. A God, a devil and a king, fell. At the moment when the wooden emperor fell. Archaean stars seem to have sent out a deafening roar, the roar of terror exploded, countless creatures are aware of the changes in heaven and earth. The last time the wood emperor was a fake death, and this time It''s really dead. As a result, the Archean starry sky had a vision. The bloody stars fall like rain. In the starry sky, countless strong people turn pale, which shows that the emperor falls down! The gods and demons of the family of gods and demons are even more pale. Wan Bao Saint did not speak. The black and white queen frowned slightly, but she sighed helplessly. Just, dead a wood emperor, there are four gods and Demons emperor, wood emperor strength is relatively poor, died. However What the black and white queen didn''t think of. After Lu Fan strangled the wood emperor, it was his hand. The five Huang bow made of the wood emperor''s body fell into his hands. The black and white queen was stunned. Lu Fan killed Mu Huang Isn''t that enough? The next moment, she will understand However, Lu Fan pulled back the five Huang bow. The chaotic force of the unity of the five elements, the innate purple Qi, the power of the yuan God, and the endless aura, together with the force of the five Huang immortals of the original universe torn out from behind. On top of the five Huang bows, a black arrow emerges. Whew! The arrow shot out without a sound. At the next moment, the battle between the ancient sage, the demon lord and the emperor of water is coming. Boom!!! Black holes instantly engulf another dimension. A heavy drop of water, with the will of the water emperor, fled madly from the battlefield of another dimension. Want to escape five Huang, escape into the boundless archaic sky. However Lu Fanzi''s robe is flying, and her body shape tears out of the space. I just caught the drop. This is the foundation of the water emperor, just like the wood branch of the wood emperor. Lu Fan grasped the drop of water, ignored the water emperor''s request for mercy, and directly crushed the water emperor''s will. Boom! Archean starry sky, once again, another God, devil and Emperor Fall! The black and White Queen''s eyes shrink, this boy Kill another emperor?! Lu Fan looked at her calmly. "Today, the Emperor Not one. " PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Lu Fan''s words were not loud, but they made all practitioners in the sky feel a flame surging out of his chest. Domineering! Emperor Not one! Lu fan, this is the rhythm that intends to leave all the gods, demons and emperors behind! The wood emperor has already died, and the water emperor is also following. This is just a flash, the two gods and demons will fall. That was the God devil emperor, standing on the top of the archaic sky, but it was between Lu Fan''s hands and feet that he killed two. This time, it''s a real kill, not a resurrection like before. The wood emperor is dead, the kind of consciousness is gone. The atmosphere became hot, and that was the strong one in the Terran, because they had been oppressed for countless years by the gods and demons. Now, the Terrans have recovered their breath, coupled with the domineering power of the land, which makes the will of the Terrans at this moment, like a burning firewood, constantly rushes into the sky. The will of the Terran has never been so condensed at this moment. The black and white eyes of the black and white queen shrunk slightly. Lu Fan''s killing machine is very strong. However, the black and white queen thought Lu Fan was too bold. "Now you are a saint. You may not be clear about many things..." "If you want to resist the existence behind that door, the more chaotic creatures you have, the higher the success rate of blocking each other." Black and white queen road. "So don''t kill any more. Leave them to fend off the door." She didn''t want Lu fan to kill all the emperors. This time the destruction was different from the previous era. Even the black and white empress was not sure that she could survive this disaster. Therefore, if these gods, demons and emperors can stay together to help, they may be more likely to succeed. Taoist Wanbao did not open his mouth, squinted and laughed. Although he knew that the black and white queen was right, but He would not interfere, and he was too lazy to interfere. Even, he still supported Lu Fan. After all, these gods and Demons hide information and attack the Terrans. If this time is not the strength of the Terrans beyond the expectations of the gods and demons, perhaps, the death is likely to be the eternal saint. So he didn''t want to talk. How about seeing these gods and Demons die? He''s been trying to kill these guys. Lu fan, holding the five Huang bow in the cooling state, smiles and looks at the black and white queen with no abasement. Indeed, the black and white queen helped him. However, Lu Fan didn''t want to step back. These gods and Demons had to die, not only because they calculated and wanted to kill him, but also because of what they were planning. It''s not a good thing to keep these gods and demons. "Don''t kill the rest." The black and white queen spoke again. However, Lu Fan only gently stroked the five Huang bow. The atmosphere became somewhat grim. Lu Fan''s rapid improvement was beyond the expectation of the black and white empress. She thought it would take a long time for Lu fan to grow into a saint level. It was uncertain whether Lu Fan could reach the level of Saint before the door opened. However, Lu Fan''s promotion speed is indeed fast. What''s more, Lu Fan was not only a saint, but also a saint. It has the power to kill chaos. Five Phoenix bow, and the special constitution Let the black and white queen feel the unusual. "No way..." "If they want to kill me, I have to kill them all." "I, Lu Ping An, admit that I have a bad temper, but... " "I''m in a bad temper, how about that?" Lu Fan said lightly. He stopped rubbing the five Huang bow, then raised his head and looked at the black and white queen calmly. The five arrows of the yellow bow are suddenly gathered in the five arrows. Bow pull the full moon, the terror of killing, suddenly burst out. And now. At the moment when the wood emperor and the water emperor fell, the fire emperor, the earth emperor and the gold emperor all felt something. Their looks suddenly changed, but it was not so easy to get away. Although the immortal sage was hurt, his own strength was not weak. He stopped the fire emperor with a smile, and his heart was also a little shaken. "Lu fan is going to do something big this time..." "The wood emperor and the water emperor died. Did Lu Fan leave all the gods and Demons behind this time?" The eyes of the saints are shining. As a strong man who has been sitting in the depths of the Archaean sky all the year round, he knows very well that without these gods, demons and emperors, once the door is opened, their pressure will become very great.But When he thought of the God demon emperor''s plan to kill Lu fan, he was killed in five Huang. The sages of all ages don''t think about it. This is what these gods and Demons asked for! Lu fan has never left Wuhuang. It is these gods and demons who want to kill Lu fan, but Lu fan is just protecting himself. There was no reason for the sages to stop Lu fan, and he would not stop him. He even helped Lu Fan. "Disaster behind the door Hum! Even if a few gods and demons are missing? Now the ancestor of the beast is inherited by our people. Kill it and kill it! " The eyes of the saints are shining. The fire emperor is worried. He felt that the Terrans were really full of malice towards them, and he even regretted why he wanted to enter the Terran ancestral land. Today''s Wuhuang is the ancestral land of human race, and it is more terrible than the ancestral land of human race before. Twelve chaotic orders It''s hopeless. The fire emperor was furious and roared, but was blocked by the immortal sages like brown sugar He still can''t kill. On the other hand, the king of gold and the emperor of the earth were in the same mood. The three emperors were a little flustered. Especially when Lu Fan opened the five Huang bow, the incomparable crisis made these gods and Demons feel the breath of despair. The black and white queen took a deep breath, her high chest fluctuating. She didn''t do it after all. In fact, she knows the specific situation, because In fact, all these are just the gods and demons who seek their own death. In fact, Lu Fan did not intend to kill these gods and demons, which was the first attack launched by them. To capture Lu fan, to kill Lu Fan. As a result, she had no reason to do so. "What a pity..." The black-and-white queen shook her head, a little disappointed in her eyes. It should have been a good thing to see the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. However, the five gods and demons were about to die, which counteracted the joy brought by the appearance of the ancestral inheritance. "Now, I don''t know that the portal really appears I''ll see if I can stop it. " "I don''t know if there will be another era after this one." "Perhaps, the Archaean starry sky will be classified into chaos from now on, and there will be no living beings." The black and white queen shook her head and was filled with emotion. However, she did not stop Lu Fan. Her strength is very strong, but the chaotic arrows launched by Lu fan, even she, can also feel the crisis and feel the thorniness. When Lu fan saw that the black and white empress did not stop him, he could not help but exhale. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised. After that, the chaotic arrow, which was pulled, was suddenly released. Whew! Dimensional space seems to be distorted by this arrow. An arrow shot out, and soon into the dimension space where the fire emperor and the sages fought. Boom! The terrible black hole, instantly engulfed the entire dimension, annihilation like energy swept. Through the ages, the sage came out of the void with a pale face. The power of Lu Fan''s arrow made him feel thrilled. If he was shot by this arrow, he would hate him. Fortunately, the Terrans have Lu Fan. Or fortunately, Lu fan is a human race, not a demon clan. If Lu fan is a demon clan, I''m afraid it will be the Terrans who suffer now. The sages of all ages felt. In the distance, the Wanbao sage returning from the depths of the Archaean starry sky is also dignified. This arrow How strong! He sits in the depths of the Archaean sky and knows something about things in the Archaean sky. He was also quite surprised to hear that Tianjiao of the human family shot the wooden emperor with an arrow. He thought that the arrow must be very strong, but he did not think that it was so strong. Terrans, indeed, have risen. Is this Lu Ping''an? The shrill howl burst out from the black hole, a flame darted out of the twisted space, and the will of the fire emperor was surging, with reluctance and fear! "Lu Ping''an, you really want to kill me and so on!" The fire emperor screamed. "If you want to kill Lu Ping''an, can''t you let me kill you?" Lu Fan laughed. Step by step, leisurely walk in the starry sky shuttle, a hand out, caught the flame. The flame shows the twisted face of the fire emperor. "Stay with us, and we can do our best to stop the gate of extinction!" Fire King Road. "Lu Ping An You have a lot to do with that door "The wood emperor once said that when you shot him, he saw the door behind you!" "You may be attracted by the presence behind the door! Sooner or later, you will follow our exampleThe fire roared. Lu fan, however, was indifferent. The will of the emperor of fire was wiped out by pressing the explosion directly. Fire emperor, meteorite! Boom! In the ancient sky, there are once again the scenes of extinction. A blood star appears in the sky like meteorite, and it is constantly roaring. The gods and demons, countless powerful people are paralyzed in the stars. As if the strength is all drained, even if it is the God of heaven, it is also. Despair, it''s so sudden. It was supposed to be a duel between the gods and the people. But it never occurred to me that it was the end of the demons. Five gods and demons, have fallen three, what a creepy thing. The ancient stars, countless creatures and countless gods and demons, but the gods and monsters who can be born have only five for endless years. However, nowadays, the emperor begins to fall Many of the racial powers in the stars are shaking and awe. The people are the most famous ancient star lords and the first in the sky. Boom! Time goes by little. In the ancient star sky, it seems that there is blood flowing, and countless souls are howling. The sky and earth collapsed and the star river was surging. Blood color, become the theme of heaven and earth. The strange phenomena in the stars are born frequently, as if there is the power of meaning returning to the original King and earth It also fell. Fell in the new ancestral land of the people, five Yuhuang. A strong star race, after that, emerged from the hiding. Dress up, prepare to enter the ancestral land of the people, visit the latest overlord in the ancient star sky. Although the former people also have the name of the overlord, but the emperor of the gods and demons did not fall, the position of the overlord, the people, sat not down-to-earth. Now, the human race has killed five gods and demons. The dominant position of the people is as stable as a rock. At this time, they should also show their attitude. They can''t wait until the army of the people kills their ancestors before they make plans. Then But it''s late. From now on, in the starry sky, the gods and demons will be completely difficult to turn over. ¡­¡­ Five Yuhuang stars in the sky. A dead silence. The breath of the five emperors was affected by the falling of the five emperors. The purple shirt on Lu fan is flying and the face is light. And his body, the five removed consciousness of the God and the devil king foundation floating. A red fire, a drop of crystal water, a piece of wood branch, a mud and a piece of gold stone. This is the foundation of the five gods and demons, which contains the origin of five elements. Each is a treasure of the world, and can create the top-level treasure. Lu Fan destroyed the consciousness of the emperor, but he did not destroy these foundations, but he left them. These things, but are good things. When the emperor of God and demon was killed, Lu Fan no longer maintained his body. Step back, the thousand edge stack, turned into a thousand edge chair. Lu Fan sat down, purple shirt white, elegant, natural as relegated immortal. A little smile. Lu Fan gave his finger a shot. The red fire flew to the white Bluebird. "This is the foundation of the emperor''s fire, and we should master it well and strive to pass on the animal ancestors." Lu Fan Road. White blue bird holds this group of fire, eyes slightly bright. "Thank you, Lord Lu." Lu fan turns his head and pushes slowly. A drop of water foundation, is flying to kongnanfei, Kong Nanfei took over, immediately smile open flowers. "Thank you for the Lord Lu Shao." Lu Fan slightly chin, again raised his hand, and then bent his finger to a shot, and a small branch of wood burst into simaqingshan. And the stone and mud flew to Nie Changqing and Overlord respectively. After the division, Lu Fan laughed. "It is your chance to have you inherited by the ancestor of the beast. However, there are still greater crises in the stars in the future. This crisis requires your efforts, so Only by striving to inherit and refine the ancestor of animals, to reach the level of animal ancestors, can we have the opportunity to obtain a line of vitality in the future crisis. " Lu Fan Road. Several people nodded with a dignified head. Lu Fan turned his head and looked at the ancient saints, Tonggu saints, lujiulian and bamboo long. "Except for the emperor''s body, which I have dealt with earlier, the other emperor bodies are the top treasures. You should assign them to each other." Lu Fan laughs. The sage of the ages heard the words and immediately stroked his beard. This is to distribute the spoils. The ancient sages have no big objection to the distribution of Lu Fan.It is the best decision to give the foundation of emperor to the five people who have won the inheritance of ancestor of beast. As for the emperor''s body, which is also a top-level treasure, the sages will never be more humble. Tonggu sage was a little embarrassed. He felt that he had done nothing, so he picked up a corpse of emperor. However, I''m sorry to go back. I''m sorry, but he won''t let a corpse go out. After the distribution, Lu fan made the place where the five emperors fell down and became a holy land of practice. Because the will storm of the emperor''s fall is of great help to refine the spirit and will, and can be used as a holy land to help the people practice their will. When it comes to the handling of tool man, Lu fan is professional. After everything is done, there is no need for Lu fan to do the rest. Luo Yang, Chai Feng and other human quasi saints, with the Terran army, killed out of the jiuchongtian channel. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five great gods and demons, all of them were killed and fell on the ancestral land of the human race. From now on, there will be no more gods, demons and emperors in the archaic sky!" Luo Yang held the fire spear in his hand, and Lengsu opened his mouth. For these gods and demons who repeatedly launched attacks on the Terrans, Luo Yang was disgusted and hated from the bottom of his heart. Luo Yang''s words also shocked all the people in the starry sky. "Kill!" After the words fall. Ignore the spirits and demons who have lost their souls and started to run for their lives in a hurry. The Terran army rushed out, and the momentum was like a huge wave. They pursued and killed many gods and demons. The gods and demons are defeated. They lost the capital to compete with the Terrans. The age of the gods and demons came to an end. ¡­¡­ Wuhuang mainland. Lake Island. The breeze is gentle and the peach blossom is floating. The lake water in the breeze, pan brilliant ripples, like the spring in March light rain, hit the pond, dizzy circle point. Above the pavilion. Lu fanduan sits down. The saints of all ages, the saints of all ages, and the black and white queen sat on the pavilion. The atmosphere was not too tense and there was no killing. For the fall of the God demon emperor, although the black and white queen felt a pity, but did not care too much, these years, she has seen the fall of the chaos is still small? She didn''t care much about it. At the end of each era, there will be chaos steps falling down. At the beginning, the powerful and incomparable ancestor of beasts, each statue is not weaker than her, and does not also fall. "In fact, you shouldn''t have killed these gods, demons and emperors. It''s chaotic at least. It''s useful to keep them." The black and white queen gracefully holds the wine glass, the big long leg stack, shakes the liquor liquid in the wine cup, way. The sages of all ages and the sages of myriad treasures are gentle smiles and do not speak. Lu Fan shook his head: "it''s no use saying that now." "It''s been cleaned up, but now it''s a lot cleaner." "Your Majesty, don''t you think that without these gods and demons, the air will become fragrant?" Lu Fan laughed. The black and white queen rolled her eyes. You kid, you''re just looking out for eye attacks. "What''s more, it''s not just because of my bad temper that I kill these gods and demons." Lu Fan Road. The next moment, the mind moved. The God of water, the God of gold and the God of earth, who were imprisoned in the preaching platform, emerged one after another. The original gods of the three elemental gods appear on the pavilion. They were stunned at first, and then they showed the color of ecstasy. They''re free?! However, when they saw the pictures around them, the three gods of elements suddenly showed despair, huddled together, squatted on the ground, shivering. The black and white queen, two human saints, and Lu Fan Their breath, are chaotic order, compared with the gods and demons, incomparable terror. Escape? These four beings are staring at them. Even if they are allowed to run a billion miles first, they will eventually be caught. It''s impossible to escape. "Well?" The black and white queen was stunned. She didn''t expect that the gods of the elements, who had long been rumored to be dead, were really alive. It seems that Lu Fan was regarded as the labor force. "Tell them what the emperors do." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and said like a spring breeze. However, in the eyes of the gods of elements, this posture like a spring breeze is like the most terrible nightmare. The water element God''s original God shudders, opens his mouth first. She gave a vague account of the plans made by the gods and demons, because she did not know much. "Now you know? These gods, demons and emperors may intend to do something, so they will be killed, and the whole thing will be done. In time, there will be another crisis. "Lu Fan said with a smile. The black and white queen was silent. The eternal sage and the Wanbao sage looked at each other, but some did not think of it. When everyone went all out to fight against the existence of the door wholeheartedly, these gods and Demons actually planned to turn to each other. Although the God of water is not clear, they can infer it in a few words. "Just..." The black and white queen shook her head. "Without the five gods and demons, there will be some influence, but now, five of them have been inherited by the ancestors of beasts. It is not a big problem, but This time, the crisis is very terrible, at least, compared with the crisis of the previous era Said the black and white queen. Suddenly, her eyes fell on Lu Fan. "Before, the fire emperor said, when fighting with the wood emperor, the door appeared behind you?" As soon as this saying comes out, the eternal sage and the Wanbao sage are all staring at each other. They heard that, too. Lu Fan''s smile gradually disappeared. Lost in thought. Because, this is He really doesn''t know. The door appeared behind him? "I don''t know, and I don''t know if what they said is true or false..." Lu Fan didn''t hide it, he said directly. "However, when the ancestor of the beast came into being, the door appeared, and Knock on the door As soon as the words came out, the black and white empress and others all looked over, and their eyes were dignified and astonished. But Lu fan, after saying that, thought of something. His mind moved, and he couldn''t help thinking about the reward for entering the 14th floor of gas refining. As soon as he stepped into the 14th floor of gas refining, the emperor of gods and demons came to do something. He had no time to explore what the reward was. Although the system has prompted. Therefore, Lu fan is now ready to explore. "From the ground floor, congratulations to the host for stepping into the fourteenth floor of gas refining, making a solid step on the way to create a super mysterious world." "The award has been issued, please check." After the system prompt pops up. Lu Fan squinted. In fact, he was really curious. What would be the reward for the fourteenth floor of Qi refining? After all, when the Qi refining was on the 13th floor, the immortal body had been completely completed. The mind moved. The system panel appears. Scan your eyes and find the reward column in the system panel, and in it The reward of 14 levels of gas refining exists quietly among them. However, Lu Fan was somewhat surprised by the reward. Because The reward for the fourteenth floor of gas refining is actually a key. PS: for the second watch, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 key? The reward for the fourteenth floor of gas refining is actually a key. Even Lu Fan didn''t expect it. Is the system so poor? Trick him with the key? However, Lu Fan was not too surprised. Instead, he lowered his heart and carefully observed what the key was. This time, there was no introduction to the system, or even a little introduction about the key, which made Lu Fan very surprised. Against the thousand blade chair. The black-and-white empress sitting on the pavilion, the saints of all ages, looked at Lu Fan curiously and doubtfully. It seemed that Lu Fan didn''t quite understand how Lu Fan was chatting, and suddenly his state was not right. Instead of interrupting Lu Fan''s thinking, the black and white queen took a sip of the wine and looked at it with deep meaning. The eternal sage and the Wanbao sage looked at each other, and seemed to have noticed something. On the island in the middle of the lake, the atmosphere suddenly became dreary. Without intense discussion, the black and white queen and the two human saints were waiting for Lu fan to return to God. In this world, perhaps only Lu fan can have such treatment. For a long time, Lu fancai returned to his senses with an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m distracted." Lu Fan said with a smile. The black-and-white queen, with her slender legs, looked thoughtfully at the landing. "Think of something, don''t you?" Asked the black and white queen. "Say it out and listen to it. If there is something distressed, we may be able to help." Sages can''t help speaking. Lu Fan could not help but squint. After that, my mind moved. Perhaps the saints and the black and white queen can see if they can recognize what the key is. "It just reminds me of a dust laden thing." Lu Fan said with a smile. After that, he raised his hand, and there was a dark light surging in his hand, as if absorbing the brilliance between heaven and earth. Soon, the light converged. In the palm of Lu Fan''s hand, a simple and ordinary key appeared. There was no terrible smell, no strange fluctuations. It''s like a plain key. The eyes of the black and white empress, the eternal saint and the Wanbao Saint all fell on this key, which made him suddenly stunned. The black and white empress''s pretty eyebrows did not help frowning, as if showing a touch of doubt. For the key, she is naturally not familiar with, after all, such an ordinary key, how can she know. However, vaguely, she felt a strange. The ordinary key seemed to attract her eyes. "The key Where did you come from? " Asked the black and white queen curiously. The sages of the ages and the sages of the myriad treasures also gaze. In particular, Wanbao sage, since he is called Wanbao sage, is because he has many treasures. When fighting, he always oppresses people with the most precious treasure. Therefore, he has studied any treasure. "This is a very ordinary key, but Under the ordinary appearance, but breeds the extraordinary "There''s a sense of simplicity." Said Taoist Wanbao. Because they all looked at Lu Fan and were curious about the way out of the key. Lu Fan sighed in his heart and realized that these three people were on the top of the archaic sky. He was afraid that he could not recognize the origin of the key. Perhaps, they did not understand the origin of the system. Lu Fan shook his head: "it''s a treasure." System production, should be a treasure, Lu Fan said so, but there is no big problem. Wanbao sage was interested: "since it is a treasure, it naturally has its own use. Mr. Lu can try to use yuan Shen or other energy to stimulate it." Taoist Wanbao made suggestions. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and Yuan Shen suddenly rose up. The fierce yuan Shen suddenly poured into the key, however, the key could not bear the original spirit. This made Lu Fan frown. Instead of using the original spirit, he began to pour into the key with the aura of his own Commission. Boom! Now, there is a reaction! The dark and ordinary key suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss, and suddenly absorbed Lu Fan''s aura into it. It''s like a whale swallowing. Lu Fan''s face changed slightly, and he could feel that his aura was absorbed madly at this moment. I don''t know the key. You''re welcome. After absorbing Lu Fan''s aura, strange lines twinkled on the key.There is a subtle wave of destruction spreading. The black and White Queen''s originally very interested cheek immediately froze, suddenly stands up from the chair, the chair under the buttocks falls to the ground, has no idea. On the beautiful face, full of surprise, astonishment, and panic! This breath "Door?" The black and white queen is absolutely familiar with the breath of the door. After all, she has lived through countless eras and is one of the oldest creatures. The saints of the ages and the saints of Wanbao didn''t care much, but they couldn''t sit still when the black and white queen was shocked. "What? The key smells like a door? " The two of them did not survive from the last era, but were sanctified in this era. Therefore, they were not familiar with the breath of the door. However, this does not prevent them from knowing the horror of the door. We should know that there were extremely brilliant times in the so many eras of the Archaean starry sky. The black and white queen once told them that the era when the ancestor of beasts existed was the most glorious and magnificent one. At that time, there were as many as 30 chaotic creatures, and there were thousands of races fighting for hegemony, and there were countless strong ones. Of course, in that era, represented by the most powerful, such as the ancestor of beasts, at the end of the era, they wanted to challenge the existence of the door. Even the sword points to the supreme living creature, and wants to attack after the entrance. However, when the door opened, the horror of the moment. The five ancestors of the beast were destroyed by one hand, and dozens of chaotic creatures fell down one after another. In the magnificent era, the enemy can''t defeat each other''s palm and is easily destroyed. Make the most brilliant era, left the most indelible sorrow. Therefore, the eternal saints and Wanbao saints have the same fear of the door. Lu fan is also a bit surprised to see the black and white queen. "The door? Is this the key to the door? " Lu fan asked in disbelief. For a moment, he felt that the key It''s a little hot. "No No Lu Fan frowned as if his soul were shaking. He felt something was wrong. "The system rewards the key to the door?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. He found something wrong, because Lu Fan originally inferred that the system should have been created by the five ancestors of beasts, but now it seems that It doesn''t seem to be the case. "If it was created by the ancestor, where did he get the key to the door..." "Or was it created by the ancestors? The purpose is to let future generations enter the door ahead of time and remove the crisis behind the door? " Lu Fan felt a bit confused. Of course, the key may also be made by the presence behind the door. The system could have been created by the presence behind the door Lu Fan took a deep breath and felt the fog in front of him became more and more thick. Lu Fan quickly cut off the contact between the key and stopped the key input. The breath on the key soon dissipated, and the strange lines also converged and hid under the key. The black and white queen was still staring at the landing fan, staring at the key. The eternal saints and the Wanbao saints are also restless. They were staring at the landing, and their eyes became a little odd. The key to the door If it''s true, it''s a big deal. Where did you get the key to the door? Is it true that Lu Fan had a certain connection with the existence of the door, as the God demon emperor said? The black and white queen came to Lu Fan and looked at the key. Lu Fan didn''t mind. She just threw the key to her. After the black and white queen took the key, she looked up and down and found that the key had returned to its ordinary appearance. The lines are gone, and the same breath as the door disappears. "What did you do just now? With the power of Yuan Shen Asked the black and white queen. "With Reiki, pure Reiki." Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair and thought about it. He didn''t hide it. The gate thing, to Archaean starry sky, very terrible. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that he had no need to hide. This is not only the key, but also the key to solve the crisis? "Will this key allow us to enter the back of that door ahead of time?" Lu fan asked curiously. The black and white queen was stunned and handed the key back to Lu Fan. The eternal sage and the Wanbao sage looked at each other, but they couldn''t help but stare. Open the door ahead of time? They looked at the black and white queen, who knew more about the door than they did. The black and white queen was also lost in thought by Lu Fan''s words. Opening the door ahead of time has never happened before.Perhaps, is this really the way to solve the crisis of extinction? "It''s dangerous, but it''s never happened in the previous era. Opening the door in advance, such a thing Never before. " Said the black and white queen. "But..." "Maybe it''s an opportunity, maybe." The black and White Queen''s eyes are shining, at this moment, she is actually some heart. Lu Fan also squinted. Fourteen keys, can you absorb the spirit? Lu Fan shook his head without thinking too much. "Lu fan, since the key is to absorb aura, maybe if you cross into enough aura, you will trigger the door." The black and white queen stares at the landing and says, "do you want to have a try?" The black and white queen is very excited. Maybe, this is her only hope. Because, she is very clear, she can not live in this era, the last era, the other party seriously injured her, and took her blood essence, and this era The existence behind the door must be to obliterate her. "You can have a try, but you have to be well prepared. If you try rashly, there will be catastrophe." The sages of all ages are open and serious. Wanbao sage also nodded. If you open it rashly, if you release the existence behind the door, it will be an absolute disaster for the Archaean sky today. The black and white queen calmed down and understood this. "Let''s go to the depths of the archaic starry sky, with the help of the ancient array there..." Taoist Wanbao proposed. Deep in the Archean starry sky, there are arrays made by the most powerful men of countless eras in order to counter the existence of terror after that gate. And now, it''s working. The mystery and power of the array can''t be seen through even the ancient sages who are best at it. The black and white queen looked at Lu Fan and said, "what do you think?" Lu Fan held the key and rubbed it gently. "Yes, but it will take a while..." Lu Fan Road. Today''s Lu fan, whose cultivation has just been promoted to the fourteenth level of Qi refining, has not reached the peak of his aura reserves. At this time, he is not the strongest, and the five elements can not extinguish the devil body has not yet realized the five elements in one. Therefore, Lu Fan was not in a hurry. "Yes Adjust the state and improve our state to the best. " The black and white queen nodded seriously. "I will practice in Wuhuang." "Lu fan, when you are in perfect condition, we will make a plan..." Black and white queen road. With that, he did not stay on the island in the middle of the lake for a long time. His enchanting posture flashed and disappeared directly. When it reappeared, it came to the peak of Buzhou. Zhulong is in buzhoufeng. The black and white empress plans to stay in buzhoufeng for the rest of her life. Besides adjusting her state, she can also give Zhulong some advice on her accomplishments. The ancient sages and Wanbao saints also bid farewell to Lu Fan. After leaving, they all adjusted their own states. The appearance of the key seemed to give them hope. However, they also understood that it was not clear whether it was hope or disaster. Maybe they would understand it when they opened the door with the key. However, under this premise, what they can do is to elevate the status to the extreme. When the door is opened, they can have the confidence and strength to fight against each other. On the island in the middle of the lake, only Lu Fan was left. Lu fan, leaning on a thousand blade chair, originally broke through the fourteenth floor of gas refining, but he still planned to have a good rest for a while. But now it seems that time does not allow him to have a good rest. "Key..." "So, is the system built by the ancestors or by the presence behind the door?" "How much aura does the key need to absorb aura? The spirit of the fourteenth floor of gas refining Is that enough? " Lu Fan took a deep breath. Glancing at the key, there is a faint light on the key. Put away the key. Lu fan, leaning against the thousand blade chair, took out the Lingquan chessboard and set the chess game. Thinking while playing chess. "If the key really opens the door of destruction, it is absolutely incomparable danger..." Therefore, Lu Fan had to improve his strength. The stronger his strength was, the safer he would be. Bang! A chess piece fell on the chessboard, like a drop of water, falling on the calm lake, rippling. The next time, Lu fan to do, is to five Huang from the peak of immortal martial arts, to create a super fantasy world! Because Lu Fan''s strength is directly related to the world. ¡­¡­ Time, like fingers, in a flash of ten thousand years. The Archean starry sky has completely entered the era of human race.The Terran ruled and dominated the Archaean sky. In order to break through themselves, many powerful people in the ancestral land of Terrans left Wuhuang and wandered around the starry sky to explore the dangerous places in the starry sky and wanted to break through themselves. Many races in the Archaean starry sky dare not have too many stress reactions when they meet human beings. After all, Terrans are very united, and today''s Terran is the star overlord, no race can compete with it. The five kings of the demon clan were killed by the Terrans. In the starry sky, there was no balance of the existence of the Terrans. Fortunately, Terrans don''t bully wanzu, so the situation in the archaic sky is quite stable. And the biggest change is still in the sky. Because there are all kinds of holy places of practice, such as the secret place of the ancestor of beasts, the stars of mystery, the tower of qi movement, the land of the emperor''s meteor, etc., the speed of the improvement of the cultivation of the human beings has reached an unprecedented speed. Moreover, ushered in a world of demons fighting. A variety of Tianjiao, demons, competing for resources, all kinds of dancing. Many of the holy places in the five Huang are becoming more and more powerful because of the powerful sage level. Sima Qingshan''s painting school, Kong Nanfei''s holy land and so on Today, it has become a holy land of five yellow stars, and even archaic sky. The disciples are numerous, and the strong are like clouds. After all, Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei have won the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast. Now they are the most powerful in the starry sky, and sages exist! Although the existence of these saints did not interfere in the struggle of the holy places, there were sages sitting and deterring, and other forces did not dare to fight with them. Kong Nanfei, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao and Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord, all focused on the improvement of their cultivation. After gaining the imperial foundation given by Lu fan, their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. With the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast as the foundation and the foundation of the emperor, they are digesting the inheritance of the ancestor faster and faster. The sage of Tonggu still stays in the blue star. He has learned a lot from this star, and his soul level is constantly improving. Zhulong still stays in buzhoufeng, Wanzai years, under the guidance of the black and white empress, she has steadily become stronger. And Qinglong, xiaoyinglong, Chilong and other Tianlong, also rubbed a little light, under the guidance of the black and white queen, strength rapidly improved. Xiaoyinglong has thoroughly digested the influence of Xianyuan, and has reached the peak level of quasi Saint combat power. Green dragon, red dragon and so on are not so good, but they also have the strength of the highest emperor level. And five Huang mainland, the strength of the promotion is not only them. Tang Yimo is still closed in the Xianzhen tower. From time to time, Tang Yimo''s roar will come out. There is a smell of terror, a faint outbreak. Sitting on the Bank of the bitter sea, in the flowers of the past, looking at the reincarnation of the dead, he had a lot of insights. These insights soon gathered like rivers, purifying the karma of his whole body. Take charge of the underworld and the land of death. There should have been endless karma, but dantaixuan was like a lotus flower out of mud, like a Buddhist in endless evil. It affects the whole underworld and maintains its samsara. When the soul of dantaixuan degenerated into the third level, it was like a lotus bud in full bloom, which shocked the whole five Huang. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are colorful rays surging. The nether earth and the five Phoenix connect, descending endless auspicious. Dan Tai Xuan broke through, and on the Bank of the bitter sea, he read into the holy. When we break through. Kong Nanfei, sitting on the top of the North snow mountain in wuhuangji, opened his eyes and laughed. In the middle of Wuhuang, the white bluebird in the farmyard behind jiuhuanggong also nods slightly. In the western regions of five Huang, the overlord stands on the Bank of Dongyan River, and his breath is like a dragon. In the southern region, Sima Qingshan painted for a while, and then continued to walk the dragon. On the Beiluo lake, Nie Changqing opened her eyes, and she could not help laughing when she was swimming in the lake. Wu Huang added another saint, which is a great event to celebrate, but it did not cause too much waves. Although MIGA and Gu mang are envious of them, they all have their own way. They have not made no progress and have stepped into the level of quasi saints. The Terrans are getting stronger and stronger. The Lich clan, the demon clan, all have been born quasi saint. Even, the unity of the twelve witches can even break out the combat power of saints. The aura between heaven and earth has become more and more rich, and more and more powerful people can be carried. However, many of the strong people who have broken through seem to feel that there is a kind of depression and extreme horror Lingering between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ On the island in the middle of the lake. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Over the past ten thousand years, Lu Fan''s five Huang set up ruins and arranged various kinds of quasi Saint inheritance, which enabled many Tianjiao demons to make continuous breakthroughs in the process of competing for opportunities.Five Huang for the impact of the super fantasy world and efforts. In fact, in the past ten thousand years, two saints have been born. One is dantaixuan, and the other is the peerless Tianjiao reincarnated from the blue star. It is also the only one who has broken through into the saint among so many evil spirits that have reached three levels of soul level over the years. The Terrans are getting stronger and stronger. The sages are in the sky, covering the world, which shows the prosperous times of the original animal ancestor era. Lu Fan exhaled a breath. At his side, Ning Zhao came to pour wine for Lu Fan. The wine was warm. Lu Fan held the glass and sipped it gently. After that, Lu Fan raised his hand, and the five immortal demons were the only one. A dark purple energy group contained the power of terror and was surging. He finally combined the five immortality. As for the Reiki Commission, it has also reached the peak in the rapid development of Wuhuang for ten thousand years. After reaching the peak of the fourteenth floor of gas refining. Lu Fan found that there was no hint of breakthrough in the system. However, after the 14th floor of gas refining, there is a dark "+" sign, which may need to trigger something to continue to break through. "Today''s Wuhuang should have reached the peak of Xianwu However, it has been unable to break through the super fantasy level "The origin of five Phoenix, the immortal source of the universe, has reached the level of five Phoenix..." "Super fantasy world In the end what is it? Does it exist only in hypotheses? " Lu Fanzhen didn''t understand how to impact super fantasy. Today, in the land of Wuhuang, there are more than ten sages, dozens of quasi saints, and nearly 100 saints. There are more Daluo immortals and human beings. This kind of power is stronger than the whole Archaean sky. But But still can not impact super fantasy. There is an invisible barrier. At this time, Lu Fan thought of the key "Maybe, this is what Wu Huang''s impact on the supernatural The key? " Lu Fan''s eyes twinkled with thought. He laughed. Lu Fan took a sip of wine. There is a gentle breeze on the island in the middle of the lake. After that, Lu Fan slowly threw up the purple energy group in his hand and rushed into the starry sky in an instant. Boom! In another dimension, black holes explode and annihilate everything. Whew! Whew! Above the pavilion. The fuzzy figure jumps out of the space one after another. Black and white empress, eternal saints, Wanbao saints and so on have their eyes shining. PS: it''s just one shift today. It''s almost the end of these two days. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Five yellow stars. When a dark purple mass of energy explodes, like a gorgeous fireworks, it splits into pieces, and many strong people in the process of practice have some feelings. They have opened their eyes, eyes with a bit of dignified, with a bit of fine awn. The location where the dark purple energy mass erupts is a strange and familiar place for all, above the boundless sea. There There is Baiyujing. A legendary power. Wuhuang is the most powerful and mysterious force. Those holy places on the land of Wuhuang are brothers in front of Baiyujing! As soon as the white jade capital came out, no one in the world could compete with it. Even if there are saints in town. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the sky resounded. Tianyuanyu, Du Longyang, ye Shoudao, empress Ni Chunqiu and Tianxu Gongzi all rose into the sky. They were like streamers flying over the boundless sea. Their faces fluctuated slightly. Although they have reached the upper limit of cultivation, their hearts are still hot. "It''s brother Lu!" Ni Chunqiu is very familiar with the breath of Lu Fan. In this dark purple energy group, it is the breath of Lu fan that spreads in halo. "Lu Shaozhu''s action is to gather the strong?" Du Longyang thought. Looking at the direction of the island in the middle of the lake, I feel a little sigh. Time has passed so long unconsciously. From the beginning of Tianyuan''s integration into Wuhuang, it has been tens of thousands of years in a flash. The once weak Tian Yuan and the weak five Huang have now become the rightful overlord of the vast world of Taigu starry sky, and the former Lu fan has grown to a level that people can''t directly look at. Like a myth, they witnessed the birth of myth from scratch. Therefore, Lu Fan''s actions should be purposeful. It''s not just Du Longyang and others. In the underworld, dantaixuan steps out of the sea of bitterness. Behind it, there is a group of discs flashing. It is extremely holy. It is not like the most powerful person in charge of the underworld. The vast sea cracked, Gu was at a loss, carrying his hands on his back, and rose from the sky to the direction of the island in the middle of the lake. On the land of Wuhuang, the peak of the demon clan, the demon emperor, and the ancestors of the witch clan, came across the mainland one after another. A strong person, quickly gathered, stirred the aura of five Huang stars to rotate. Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, Bai Qingniao, Kong Nanfei and Bawang, who have been inherited by the ancestors of beasts, have also stepped out of the land of Wuhuang and rushed to huxindao. That purple energy group, like a commandment order, let many strong people rush to. Above the heavenly spirit family stars in the sky of five yellow stars. MIGA''s whole body shakes, leaving the shadow of the road in the starry sky, rushes into the five Huang. Jing Yue splits his sword from the secret place of Jinyuan animal ancestor and returns to the imperial sword. In the land of ascension. Lu Jiulian, with Tangguo, stepped into the air. All over the mainland of Wuhuang, there are the most powerful people set off. Lu mudui, Mo Liuqi, Ding Jiudeng, etc. who have become stronger and stronger under the transformation of Wuhuang have been born out of seclusion. Not Zhoufeng, Zhulong with small Yinglong, Qinglong and other Tianlong travel. Tiandao tree swaying, the body of the tree reflects a face, can only calmly look at Zhulong with small Yinglong and other dragon left the back. Mo Tianyu, with his open chest and shining eyes, strode towards the island in the middle of the lake. After all, something happened, but he did not wait for him to step into the level of sage. Lu Changkong, holding three brilliant and delicate chrysanthemum herbs, walked out of the tomb and walked south, quietly and quietly following him. The gate of Xianzhen tower, which has been dust laden for thousands of years, opened abruptly. Tang Yimo steps out slowly, xuanyue and Li Sansui follow him. Except for these people. There are also some powerful people who are hiding in the land of Wuhuang, such as the people who will be saints. They are all called by Lu fan to rush to Huxin island. On the island in the middle of the lake, the breeze is gentle. The black and white queen, the eternal saint and the Wanbao saint are the three most powerful. Their eyes are shining. "Ready?" The black and white queen is short of breath. Since Lu Fan revealed the secret of the key, they have been waiting for Lu fan to invite them to go with them. However, in fact, as time approaches, they will still feel pressure and crisis. In particular, the black and white queen, the existence of the door, to her sense of crisis is very strong, even now her strength has been the peak of chaos, it is still the case. However, although she was afraid, her heart was still full of expectation. Lu Fan leans on a thousand blade chair, his white clothes fluttering, a gentle smile and a slight nod. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue all stand quietly behind Lu Fan. They did not speak, but they understood that the childe should do a very important thing.What''s more, it is something that can cause black and white empress, eternal saints, Wanbao saints and so on to stand on the top of the archaic starry sky. They were still worried about him, but when they thought of what he had been doing, they were very confident in him. Whew! Whew! The lights flickered up. Ancient sages, Zhulong, Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei, Overlord, dantaixuan, baiqingniao, Sima Qingshan and other sages entered huxindao one after another. In recent years, since stepping into the level of saints, such as dantaixuan, Tonggu sage, Zhulong and other chaotic powerful people, have known about the "gate" and understood the horror behind it. However, Nie Changqing, Kong Nanfei, Bawang and other inheritors knew the information of "the gate of extermination" and clearly perceived the horror of the gate of extermination. After all, the strong ones such as the ancestor of beasts were killed by the existence behind the gate of extinction. Moreover, with the continuous development of five Huang, the world is more and more depressed. This kind of repression, not from five Huang, but from the whole Archaean sky. The end of the era is coming, and every strong man knows that, so they are dignified and they feel pressure. Therefore, they knew that Lu Fan''s gathering of people must have something to do with the gate of extermination. In fact, it is. "Mr. Lu, we still don''t want to open it in the starry sky of Wuhuang..." "Once opened, the door of doom will come, and the sky of five yellow stars will vanish in an instant." "So, we might as well go to the depths of the Archaean starry sky and open the door to extinction on top of the array there." "As for the five yellow stars, we will arrange a defensive array for them. If disaster comes, this defensive array can resist one or two." Sages of all ages. His understanding of the array is superb, even Lu fan is far inferior. "It''s no use." But the black and white queen held her breast in her hands and shook her head. "Once the door of extermination is opened, no matter how many arrays you set up, it will not be of any use. Everything will be destroyed, whether it''s people or things or things..." The black and White Queen''s words were merciless, but intuitive. It seems that the sages of all ages are somewhat unconvinced. However, the black and white queen glanced at him and said with a sneer, "I''ve seen one stronger than you in the array, but It''s no use. " "If it works, you might be able to see him today." When the sage heard the words, his dissatisfaction disappeared. Indeed, only those who live are qualified to speak. "If the key can really open the door, then let the four of us enter. We have to be prepared." Looking at Lu fan, the black and white queen and Taoist Wanbao said. Lu Fan had no objection. Indeed, if this failure, they all fall behind the door, at least In the Archaean sky, there are many chaotic orders that can block the door. Although, the effect is not big, but at least this is hope. "Let''s go." Lu Fan laughed and said nothing. At the moment, his heart is a little calm. Originally, he wanted to delay the entry door for a period of time, but it was too late. He wanted to find a way to break through the fantasy of Wu Huang. Maybe, that door That''s the only chance. Now it takes him five years to reach the world level of gas refining. Therefore, Lu Fan plans to break into the door. Whew! Whew! There is no direct tearing of space passage to the depths of the starry sky. Lu fan, the immortal sage, the Wanbao sage and the black and white queen, standing on the top of the Archaean sky, actually chose to fly slowly and slowly to the depths of the archaic sky. The existence of such saints as overlord, Dan taixuan, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan and other saints followed one after another. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, Tang Yimo and so on, as well as many human beings and heavenly emperors, all flew out of the five Huang continent. This scene makes the whole Archaean sky shake. Countless star races are awakened. When you see the first Lu fan, the black and white queen, the eternal saint and the Wanbao saint, all the strong people turn pale. Four of the most powerful cross in the starry sky, like an emperor on a long journey, people dare not look directly. After the four to the strong, the strong people at the level of human saints are also closely following. The breath of terror and vastness is constantly sweeping and roaring. In the realm of decaying elements. The remnant gods and demons, sensing the mighty breath, were suddenly heartbroken. They thought that the Terrans were ready to wipe out all the gods and demons. They were scared to kneel down on the ground and kowtow.However, the strong of the Terran did not pay attention to the gods and demons. Directly across the boundaries of the elements, toward the depths of the stars. This makes the strong people of all ethnic groups feel shocked. What happened? Is it not to wipe out the gods and demons that the Terrans travel so vigorously? Is it not to frighten the stars? For a while, many powerful people were in a state of mind, and some races with ancient inheritance seemed to think of the legends recorded in ancient books. His face changed suddenly. Is it for the seal in the deep of the starry sky that Terrans are so powerful and powerful? It is said that at the end of the era, there will be a terrible disaster. Countless strong men in the sky will join hands to fight against this disaster. Now this scene is very similar. After all, in today''s Archaean sky, the most powerful is the Terran, and the one who can really bring out the chaotic level combat effectiveness is the Terran. Therefore, there is only one possibility for the Terran to make such a big fuss, which is disaster It''s coming! For a time, many powerful people were in a state of confusion and followed the Terran army in fear. They also sent strong men to help this expedition. In front of the race, there is no significance of survival. In the archaic starry sky, a dangerous place. Gu Dihao was soaked in blood and burst out of the array. "Finally come out..." Gudihao''s breath is up and down, but he has stepped into the level of quasi sainthood. He wandered through the starry sky and fell into the secret realm of the starry sky in the process of killing gods and Demons and being chased by them. After tens of thousands of years in the secret world, now, finally born. And he was lucky in the secret place to get a chaos of the last era of strong inheritance. However, he has not yet fully understood the inheritance of this chaotic order, but the effect is also good, so that ancient emperor Hao has the combat effectiveness of quasi Saint level. "With such fighting power, you can protect jiuchongtian from being invaded by gods and demons, and you can sit down on the Terran!" Gudihao took a deep breath, a little excited. However, all of a sudden, his mind was stunned and his spirit was swept away. Then the feeling of the Archaean sky, the vast army of Terrans, swept by. The breath of Lu fan, the black and white empress, the immortal saint and the Wanbao saint, who were the four most powerful men, made the ancient emperor Hao''s heart tremble. He felt that his inheritance was trembling under the breath of these powerful men. Gu Dihao was shocked when he saw Lu Fan. Lu Fan became Is it so strong?! Lu Fan seems to have sensed the eyes of the ancient emperor Hao and swept along the line of sight. When he saw the ancient emperor Hao, he was stunned. After so many years of no news of the ancient emperor Hao, Lu Fan thought that the ancient emperor Hao had fallen. But did not expect that the ancient emperor Hao not only did not fall, but also had the strength of quasi Saint level. However, today''s ancient emperor Hao, this strength, of course, Lu fan is not in the eye, slightly nodded, then instantly passed the starry sky. Under the shock of his heart, Gu Dihao''s eyes swept, but he saw one figure after another: Lu Jiulian, Nie Changqing, Bawang, Sima Qingshan, Zhulong, Tonggu sage It''s also a group of strong saints. Gudihao''s eyes continue to move back, is to see the strength of his quasi Saint level team. It never occurred to him that he had acquired the inheritance of the ancient existence and came out of the pass. However, he did not realize that the world was already different from what he had imagined. He has the power to be a saint It was only in the third echelon, and it was the crane tail of the third echelon. What has happened to the Terrans over the years. He What''s missing? Gu Dihao thought about it, but finally he followed the Terran army and marched together. Deep in the starry sky. There is a huge array of suppressed light, covering the vast starry sky. The four sages, the black and white saints, and the powerful ones, are in the center of the array. The ancient sages have studied the array very well, but they say that other saints exist at different levels and sit in other positions of the array. The quasi sage strong man retreats to the back of the array to find the position and sit down. As for the existence under the quasi saints, they are not even qualified to enter this array. They can only look at them from a distance outside the terrorist area covered by the array. Tang Yimo became a quasi saint, and xuanyue also reached the level of quasi saint. Li was not three years old, so she could only stay outside the array and wait silently. There was silence and depression in the void. The powerful people of all nationalities are astonished and even more frightened. The records in ancient books and records are indeed true Under the leadership of Li, the peak of the great luoxianjiang River, the strong man of the Terran turned into a military array and united into one. It had the air of rushing into the sky, which was comparable to the peak quasi saint.The strongmen of the Terran don''t know what happened. However, many of the strongest of the Terran, since they all act like this, they follow one after another. However, the weakest is Jinxian. So many, such a vast number of strong people gathered together, but also broke out a lot of power. ¡­¡­ In the array. Lu fanduan sat in a thousand blade chair with his white shirt fluttering. He glanced at the array and felt a burst of primitive, mysterious and profound power. Countless chaotic purple Qi is surging, making the array extremely confused. "This is the array left by the last era, and it is the thought crystallization of array masters of several eras." "In order to be able to resist the existence of terror behind the door of extinction." Black and white queen road. Every time she appears here, she will feel all kinds of feelings, feeling the demise and withering of one era after another. "Take out the key. It''s time to open it." "It can''t be delayed any more..." "If you wait for the door to appear, it is the beginning of the end of the world. There is a key It''s no use. " The black and white queen looked at Lu Fan and said. Lu Fan''s mind moved, and the ordinary key appeared in his hand. All these years, Lu Fan never used the key. Because Lu Fan knew that it was useless to move it. With his aura before him, he could not completely activate the key. "Do you really want to try?" Suddenly. Wanbao saint, who has never spoken, spoke. "In case The key really calls the door, and after the door is the supreme existence, and the supreme existence is in the peak state, then we There will be no chance to go back. " Marlboro''s humanity. There was a certain sadness in his words. Lu Fan didn''t say anything. Today''s five Huang star sky has reached the acme of immortal martial arts. If you want to impact super fantasy, maybe only the situation behind the door can be known. Therefore, Lu Fan felt that he had to try. The black and white queen didn''t say anything. Now that it''s all over, is there a way back? Anyway, the end result is the same. "Wanbao If you call out the door with the key, and the supreme existence behind the door is not the strongest time, maybe We still have a chance of survival. " Said the sage. This is the reason, but This is really the only chance. Wan Bao Saint took a deep breath and said nothing more. "Take it easy, maybe The door may not be opened when the key is actuated? " Lu Fan laughed to ease the grim atmosphere. The next moment Holding the key in the palm, the aura of the top 14 levels of Qi refining was madly pouring into it. Hum An invisible wave spread. It''s constantly sweeping in all directions. The energy ripples formed by the fierce aura set off terrible waves. The black and white queen, the eternal saint and the Wanbao Saint were all shocked. How could the world have such a terrible aura?! Even the sages and Wanbao saints feel incredible. After all, when it comes to the level of saints, they have long ceased to cultivate aura. What they cultivate is the soul and the innate purple Qi. And the simplest and most initial energy aura, however, makes them astonished. What surprised them most was Lu Fan''s aura How terrible! "Gas refiner." The black and white queen stares at the landing, her eyes flashing. She remembered what the five ancestors had said to her, the existence behind the door He is probably the most simple man of practice, a man of Qi. It is a simple aura, but when the simple aura reaches a terrible level, it will produce amazing qualitative changes. The one behind the door, like Lu fan, is a Qi refiner. They share the same breath. The black and white queen had never encountered such a situation in the previous star era. Therefore, she felt that Lu Fan''s appearance might be an opportunity. Originally, she was only holding the love of Lu fan, gambling that Lu Fan had something to do with the existence behind the door to get a chance of life. However, when Lu Fan took out the key, and exposed the breath of the door. She understood that her decision might need to be changed. The sages of the ages and the sages of the myriad treasures are also deeply rooted. Gas refiners In the few words left by the ancestor of the beast, the Qi refiners recorded are also the only ones who can defeat the door. Lu fan is a gas refiner. The two sages were filled with emotion. Boom!!! The void collapses. The aura is too heavy and heavy. The key directly collapses the void.Lu Fan''s face was slightly pale, and all his aura reserves poured into the key, making the lines on the key more vivid. Everyone watched. Watch the landing. Lu Fan gnawed his teeth and continued to activate the aura. All the auras at the top of the fourteenth layer of Qi refining all crossed into the key. Lu Fan had a feeling of prostration. His arms fell down and he put them on his armguard. He gasped for breath. The key, however, was suspended. Purple light is constantly released on it, beating the void. The black and white queen, the eternal saint and the Wanbao Saint stare at the key, and suddenly The pupil of all three is a contraction! The key flashed suddenly. The next moment, the purple chaos suddenly turned into a thick fog, as if the hands can not see the haze general floating. Then, a door appeared in the purple air. Boom! A big bang, as if everyone''s soul. The purple air of chaos dispersed, and an endless high door stretched across the starry sky. Where the door is across, the space collapses, countless turbulent currents impact, and the chaotic dimensional space is distorted Depressed, dreary, cold All the breath, finally, gathered into a chilling sense of destruction! This is a door, as if pressed in the depths of everyone''s soul. Hum The array in the depths of the Archaean starry sky suddenly runs automatically. Countless brilliance surged up. Dan taixuan, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing and other human saints have burst out one after another. On the array, thousands of silk threads rush up, bundle and wrap around the door. "The gate of destruction!" The black and White Queen''s black and white eyes were staring at the door, trembling slightly. Era after era, this door There has been no change. It represents destruction. Each appearance represents the death of thousands of creatures. This is the source of disaster and the beginning of sin. Wanbao saint and eternal sage are also full of shock, suppress incomparably swallow saliva. As saints in the starry sky, they saw the so-called gate of extinction for the first time. Although there are records in ancient books, they can not compare with what they have seen with their own eyes. As a star saint, he is already standing on the top of the archaic sky. However, this door still brings them the oppression on the level of soul. Lu fanduan, sitting in a thousand blade chair, took the pills refined by Ni Yu and poured them into his mouth. One pill after another pill entrance, so that he was absorbed by the key aura, began to recover rapidly. "The door to extinction?" Lu Fan was staring at the door, a bit in a trance. Indistinctly between, as if there are countless fragmentary pictures in front of his eyes. Buzz The key was floating without the control of Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s eyes shrunk. However, the key is hanging in front of the door of extermination. The radiance formed by aura is magnificent. Slowly towards the smooth door. There is no keyhole in the door. But As the key approached, the door was rippling like water waves, and a black hole gradually emerged. Under the gaze of many powerful people, the key It''s instantly inserted into the hole. Between heaven and earth, suddenly become a dead silence. Only the heavy breathing of the world is left. However, in this silence Lu Fan didn''t know when he appeared in front of the gate. In all the eyes of terror. Raise your hand to the door and knock. "Dududu, Dudu..." The clear voice echoed. After that, Lu Fan held out his hand, held the key and gave it a violent twist. "Click!" The door was opened. At the moment of the click, Lu Fan suddenly woke up, as if by a basin of cold water to wake up, a thrill! Special Who Control him! System? Or behind the door?! However, Lu Fan couldn''t bear to think about it. Creak! A distant and ancient voice blows. Suddenly. Door Yes! A huge suction suddenly erupted, and Lu fan, sitting on a thousand blade chair, was inhaled uncontrollably. The black and white queen, the eternal saint and the Wanbao saint are the three most powerful ones. Their pupils shrink and wake up. One after another, they shot at each other. They want to take advantage of this opportunity and kill them after entering the gate.However One hand sticks out from behind the door. The palms of your hands are bent. Facing the fast approaching black and white queen, the immortal sage and the Wanbao Saint bend their fingers. Pooh!!! The eternal sage and the Wanbao sage, the two most powerful in the archaic starry sky, were directly destroyed. The black and white queen screamed. Hair flying, enchanting body above, there are black and white double dragon winding out. With the power of a flick. At this moment, however, the power she was proud of was falling apart and flying upside down, which made the sky burst and looked miserable. However, compared with the eternal saints and Wanbao saints, black and white empresses are not few. She at least Survived. Boom! And around the palm, the space is constantly exploding and collapsing! The palm of the hand quickly retracts behind the door. Bang. Door Locked up again. Archaic starry sky. All the saints who maintain the array, the quasi saints on the periphery, and all the creatures and Terrans on the lookout It was shrouded in endless panic and despair. There was no sound. PS: big chapter, one shift today, no accident, tomorrow''s finale ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Countless strong, for its silence. It was as if the darkness had devoured the spirits of all living beings. Fear, despair, helplessness. In the depths of the Archaean starry sky, a chaotic level strong man sitting on the array, and a quasi Saint strong person after the chaos level, all became extremely difficult to breathe. "Just now What happened? " Until someone spoke slowly, Fang broke the dead silence. The black and white queen slowly walked out of the turbulent flow of the broken space. Her appearance was very sad, but she did not die, which is the best result. Compared with the eternal saints and Wanbao saints, these two saints were directly destroyed and destroyed by flying ash. Two of the top saints of the human race died in an instant, which was never thought of by all people. Before, we all heard from the black and white queen about the horror of the door. The existence behind the door can destroy heaven and earth with only one hand. Although we were nervous, we didn''t experience it in person, so we didn''t have too much sense and didn''t take it as one thing. However, when the disaster really appeared and the two saints died in an instant, they understood that It turned out that this was the greatest terror at the end of the era. The black and White Queen''s body became a little thin, looking out at the huge re closed door in the starry sky. She gasped, the pressure of repression. She was in fact a little stunned. Although her strength has recovered to the peak, this time is also full of strength, but in the presence of the terror behind the door, she is really too weak. Weak to just like a grain of dust, easy to be wiped by the other side in general. "Because How about Lu fan? " The black and white queen was in a trance. She did not feel confident that she could survive in the presence behind the door. The only explanation is what you have done to change your mind. Because, when the door opened, the black and white queen felt the opportunity to kill. It was endless despair, hopelessness that could not be resisted at all. Thinking of the sages of the ages and the saints of the myriad treasures, there is not much change in the face of the black and white queen. This is normal. When the five ancestors of beasts were annihilated by one hand, it was more shocking than this scene. The death of the two sages is just the beginning of the era''s fall. "But..." Suddenly, she stares at the door. She thought of Lu fan, who was pulled into it by the door. What would happen? The black and white queen thought, and there were innumerable guesses in her mind. What is behind the door? She didn''t know at all, or that no one had. From the first era to the present era, there has never been a normal way to enter the door except Lu Fan. The black and white queen did not know that Lu Fan was inhaled. Because the key was inserted into the door by Lu Fan. It''s Lu fan who knocks on the door and turns the key So In the eyes of the black and white empress, Lu Fan stepped into it by himself. Therefore, the black and White Queen''s heart or with some expectation. ¡­¡­ Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, Bawang, baiqingniao, etc. have won the inheritance of the ancestors of beasts, and their forehead is full of cold sweat. "Childe..." Nie Changqing murmured for a while, his eyes suddenly became sharp. "We''re going to be ready to fight This is a life and death competition! " Nie Changqing sits on the position of the array, and the whole body bursts out with extremely bright golden light, which is the profound meaning of Jinyuan. White Bluebird, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Overlord, and so on, all broke out the power of profound righteousness. Boom! The array began to work, and there was a faint shadow of five animal ancestors emerging behind them. Zhulong, Lu Jiulian, Dan taixuan, Tonggu sage and other human sages had no time to grieve. They also burst out their own breath, like a column rushing into the sky, running through the Changhong. "Dad It was pulled behind the door Zhulong''s black and white eyes fluctuate violently, and his mind is shaking. She looked at the black and white queen, took a deep breath and said, "Daddy, will you die?" The black and white queen shook her head. "I don''t know." "I don''t know whether he is dead at the moment. The existence behind the door is too strong. Lu fan is afraid that it will be very dangerous." The black and white queen sighed. Heaven and earth, become a dead silence. The strong quasi saints, many of the strong in the human race, are showing dignified and pathetic in their eyes. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue and Ni Yu are in a trance on their faces. They feel cold all over. Young master It''s gone?Lu Changkong was also at a loss. He was holding three chrysanthemum herbs, his lips turned white and his face was as gray as death. Bu Nan Xing stood beside him, trying to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. The rustling voice, with the words of panic and despair, swept across the archaic starry sky. Many races in the sky, on the other hand, suck in air-conditioning instead of schadenfreude. What''s more, they are sad. Because if the Terrans die, their fate will not be much better. Today, there are ten thousand grasshoppers in the sky. Suddenly. There is a faint sound echoing between heaven and earth. "Lu fan is not dead." Lu Jiulian is carrying a green lotus sword around her waist. Her eyes are peaceful, standing upright, and she is light. Nowadays, Lu Jiulian has reached the level of sage and is quite powerful. As a saint of the human race, he attracted attention as soon as he opened his mouth. "What can you know since you have never been a beginner?" A strong man questioned. They felt that Lu Jiulian was trying to stabilize the army''s morale. Lu Jiulian smiles. Carrying hands, floating in front of the door. His body is incomparably small, compared with the door in the chaos that holds up the heaven and earth, it is as small as a mole ant. "I don''t know what happened behind the door." "But Lu fan is not dead. I know for sure." Lu Jiulian road. After that, with a light smile, Lu Jiulian slowly opened his mouth: "because I am a part of him." This sentence, suppressed in Lu Jiulian''s mind, countless years. Now, after all, he says, "export.". It''s like a secret held in the bottom of my heart. Now, it''s finally released to the public. In fact, Lu Jiulian had already guessed about it for a long time, but it was not confirmed until recently. Everyone was stunned. The black and white queen was surprised, but she felt expected. Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao, Bawang, Tang Yimo and others were all shocked What?! Lu Jiulian is actually the incarnation of Lu Shaozhu? No wonder Lu Jiulian''s speed of practice is so fast. No wonder this guy, who has been covering up Wu Huang, is always at the forefront of the way of practice! It turns out that Lu Jiulian, is a hanging force! After gazing at each other, everyone was shocked in their hearts. When they looked at each other face to face, they slowly breathed a breath. Their mentality is much better. It turns out that Lu Jiulian is the embodiment of Lu Shaozhu, which we never thought of. "I am Lu Fan''s incarnation, and I am not dead, there is no abnormality, which means that Lu fan is still alive and well, not dead." Lu Jiulian road. His words brightened everyone''s eyes. The black-and-white empress appeared at his side in a flash. Yes, as long as you stare at Lu Jiulian, Lu Jiulian''s body falls, or any abnormality occurs, you can infer Lu Fan''s fate behind the door. However, although Lu Jiulian said this, we can not relax. We still maintain a fighting posture and are ready to fight against the existence that will come out of the gate of extinction. ¡­¡­ Lu Fan felt confused, as if he had been stuffed into the washing machine, constantly rotating and rolling. Dizzy, as if there are countless small stars hovering in front of you. I don''t know how long it took, a year, or a long hundred million years? Lu Fan finally felt stable and attacked. Slowly open your eyes, want to see everything around, but around, it is very rich and incomparable black fog. This fog is not ordinary, black, but each thick fog contains an extremely terrible atmosphere of destruction. The power of each wisp of thick fog is no less powerful than the chaotic arrow released by Lu fan using the five Huang bow. "Is this the world of doors? It''s a mess... " Lu Fan breathed, afraid that the black fog would burst his body. Sitting on the chair, controlling the chair to move forward slowly, Yuan Shen diffused out, trying to find out everything in the thick black fog, but found that it was impossible to find out. This thick fog is not the material that separates the yuan God, but it is too strong to spread and radiate too far in it. "Who knocked at the door before?" "The man Where is it? " Lu Fan narrowed his eyes, and there were countless lights in his eyes. Just when he was at a loss. In the dark fog, however, there was a light shining up. Lu Fan looked away, but he was stunned. That''s the key to the door. The key at the moment, like a light, floats in the endless darkness to guide the landing crew forward.Lu Fan hurriedly followed him. Now, it may be his only choice to follow the key. Otherwise, what he will face is to be lost in the darkness. I don''t know how long it took to follow the key. At least, Lu Fan felt that he was flying with all his strength. With his current strength, it didn''t take long to break out at full speed across the Archaean sky. Finally. The key with a shimmer at the front began to stop and did not move on. Lu Fan''s eyes lit up and finally came to an end. However, what made Lu Fan''s body suddenly stiff. The key But it was pinched by a white hand. It''s like thunder in my ears. Lu Fan''s body was suddenly tense. The immortal body broke out and the spirit pressed the chessboard to wake up. A vague figure, in the dark fog full of the atmosphere of destruction, outlines the emergence. Lu Fan stared at the blurred figure. He knew that if there was no second living creature after the gate, then the existence of holding the key might be the supreme creature that destroyed the existence of countless eras in the Archaean sky, brought psychological shadow to the black and white queen, and brought disaster to the Archaean sky! "Terran?" Lu Fan squinted, and the appearance outlined by the other side was indeed the appearance of a human being. The other party holds the key, playing with the key, step by step from the black fog out. Finally, Lu fan can see each other''s appearance indistinctly. However, Lu Fan was stunned. Pupil constriction, breathing stagnation. It''s as if consciousness had suffered a great shock. "Lying trough!" "How can it be?" Lu Fan was incredible. He felt that there was a basin of cold water pouring from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. Nature makes people? Or are the creatures in the door teasing him?! The blurred figure gradually became clear. It was Lu fan, not anyone else. The other side with a gentle smile, and Lu fan is the same. The only difference is that the other party is not sitting in a thousand blade chair, but rather like Lu Fan in the state of demon lord. "Who are you?" Lu Fan calmed down. This guy Who is it? How does look as like as two peas? "You can call me the Lord of destruction." ''s faint voice as like as two peas in the same way. The Lord of destruction? Lu Fan was stunned. It is to send a breath, perhaps, the other side just simulated the same skin bag as him. When the destroyer saw Lu Fan''s relief, he laughed and raised his hand. The thousand blade chair appeared in front of the destroyer. Close, Lu fancai is to see more clearly. the other person as like as two peas. Of course, the breath is still a little different. Lu Fan''s breath is like light, full of hope and vitality. The breath of the Lord of destruction is full of destruction and destruction. "You are me, and I am you..." The way of destruction. The endless darkness condensed into a ferocious chair. He sat on it, directly opposite Lu Fan. The other side is relaxed and calm. It doesn''t match the name of "Lord of destruction.". The Lord of destruction lifted up his hand, and Lu Fan found that the spirit pressure chessboard floated over uncontrollably and hung in front of Lu Fan and the Lord of destruction. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows. Is this the rhythm of playing chess? Lu Fan was full of doubts. Maybe only the Lord of destruction could give an answer. As for Lu Fan''s attitude, the destroyer smiles and raises his hand. The dark fog condenses directly into sunspots and falls on the chessboard. "You must have a lot of doubts." The Lord of destruction, Tao. "You don''t have to be so nervous. You''re only on the 14th floor of gas refining. What''s so nervous about..." Lu Fan said: What''s the relationship between the fourteenth floor of gas refining and tension? "Because I''m refining ninety-nine layers..." The Lord of destruction tilted his head, smiling rather than laughing. "The system is what I created, as for the purpose, is to let you create a super fantasy world." Hearing this, Lu Fan''s pupil shrank suddenly. "System This guy created it The Lord of destruction: "strictly speaking, you are me But you are the other side of me. " "Creation and destruction, I am destruction, and you It''s creation. " "In fact, it is much easier to destroy than to create. It takes tens of thousands of years for you to create a peak immortal martial arts, and I will destroy Just one ring finger. "The Lord of destruction laughs. Lu Fan leaned against the thousand blade chair. At the moment, he felt the incomparable absurdity in his heart. "Why? Is it fun? " "A little change in the boring years?" Lu fan asked, tone has gradually some bad. He Lu Ping An Broad minded, creating a vast and colorful world of Wuhuang How can it be a big boss behind the scenes who is extremely gloomy and destroys everything in a word?! He Lu Ping''an has a bright heart! "Ha ha ha..." "Not for fun, of course." The Lord of destruction laughed. Once again, he condensed a sunspot and landed on the chessboard. He held out a finger and pointed to the endless dark fog around him. "These dense fog are all my Qi. I refine my Qi. You and I are both gas refiners..." "But the aura of destruction is quite different from your creative aura." "And do you know what this place is called?" The way of destruction. "The door to extinction?" Lu Fan Road. "That''s the name of those living things outside. This door is called Hongmen, and this dark and boundless area is called Hongmeng boundary." The Lord of destruction, Tao. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows. "In fact, it''s a huge cage for me, and I don''t know how many years I''ve been here." The Lord of destruction leaned back on his chair a little leisurely, as if chatting at home. He has a lot of words, especially broken words. After getting along with each other, Lu Fan felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to be the master of destruction. How cold is Lu Ping''an? How can he be a chatterbox? "The boundary between Hong and Meng is actually a huge eggshell, in which I am sealed. If I had not learned to speak to myself for so many years, I would have been bored." "Eggshell? Beyond the eggshell What is it? " Lu fan asked curiously. "Besides the eggshell, there should be a vast world, at least The super fantasy world started. " After thinking about it, the Lord of destruction opened his mouth. "Because I''ve met creatures outside the eggshell." "It''s not really a encounter. It''s just that some creatures pass by and knock outside the eggshell. When I''m free, I start to talk to them." "If the other party can help me break the eggshell, it''s better. Unfortunately, it can''t be broken." The Lord of destruction is somewhat lost and sighs. "Creatures beyond the eggshell?" Lu Fan was surprised and uncertain. "Yes, there is life beyond the eggshell!" "I talked with him for a long time. The other side was very powerful and could penetrate into the eggshell. I had a dream! How many years have I lived? I don''t know what sleep is. He makes me dream The Lord of destruction was so excited that he seemed to relive his dream. "That dream I still have a clear memory. In that dream, I was just an ordinary person, living on an ordinary star. There were blue sky and white clouds. The years were quiet and the air was fresh. I began to grow up and live the life of ordinary people. The only pity was that I died suddenly by accident. " The Lord of destruction has turned away his lips, and is deeply resentful of the man who created this dream. It was described to Lu Fan. After that, he seemed to think of something. He took a look at Lu Fan and laughed: "do you remember that you passed through? In fact, you didn''t cross it. The memory before you crossed was actually my dream... " "Unfortunately, the guy left soon. He said he wanted to find a cook to help me open the egg..." "At first I expected, but After endless years, there is nothing. " The Lord of destruction sighed. Lu fan can only say that there is much joy in the world of the big man. Lu Fan''s mind was greatly impacted at the moment. He didn''t expect that His crossing, is actually false, he once thought that all, unexpectedly is only the destruction Lord''s dream! "Did you create the system?" Lu fan asked. "Creation? It''s not creation. Don''t talk nonsense I can''t create anything, Lord of destruction The Lord of destruction denied it. "in fact, the system is the essence of so many times in Archaean starry sky, such as the lovely five ancestor''s esoteric power, such as the black and white essence, which are all the essence of these creatures. The Lord of destruction, Tao. "What''s the purpose?" Lu Fan took a deep breath. "You don''t know the purpose? The system said so clearly, to create a super fantasy world. " The Lord of destruction said excitedly.The system has been used for so long. What''s the purpose? "You can feel the spirit of destruction. If these auras pour into the Archaean sky, it will make the Archaean sky collapse instantly." "I am the Lord of destruction, destroying all existence." The way of destruction. "Maybe it''s the existence of that dream that makes me want to go outside more and more. However, the eggshell can''t be broken. The only way to get out is to go out from Hongmen." "However, the archaic starry sky outside Hongmen can not bear my power." "So, I need a super fantasy world! So I can go out and play happily The Lord of destruction said excitedly. Lu Fan drew from the corner of his mouth and dropped a piece on the chessboard. make complaints about it, but make complaints about it. "Then why do you want to destroy the world? The destruction of one era after another... " Lu fan fixed his eyes and asked. "Because they failed, the shock super fantasy failed That won''t die. What are you going to do with it? " "In short, I can''t leave them in the manger." The main reason for destruction is of course. After that, he looked at Lu Fan. "If you can''t create a super fantasy world, I will also destroy the Archaean sky, return everything to the factory settings, and slowly One day, there will be a world that can carry me, so that I can leave the world of great and Inner Mongolia, go out for a walk, and experience the days in my dreams. " The eyes of the Lord of destruction are full of hope. "Because they all failed before, I was very disappointed with them. I passed on their practice of Qi refiners to let them know how to practice. They didn''t want to create a higher world, but they all wanted to do me..." "The five ancestors of beasts, after discovering the Hongmen, wanted to push the Hongmen open to me. Although I have a good temper, I hate that iron is not steel, so I have to kill them." "Deprived them of their power." "Era after era, I am more and more disappointed with them, so I''m going to create a super fantasy world by myself, so that I can go out for a walk "I just want to breathe." "As for you, it''s actually a part of my soul. In order to separate you, I''ve been in pain for a long time..." The Lord of destruction said with remembrance. "today, it is quite effective. After all, the essence of so many times is gathered in this era. You can appear here, explain... I''m glad that we''re about to create a super fantasy world. " "But it''s still a little bit short So, I have to give you a thrill. " The destroyer looked at Lu Fan and calmed down. "Well, a hundred years." "Give you a hundred years, if you still can''t create a super fantasy world, then I will push the door out, destroy everything in the Archaean starry sky, and let everything return to chaos and the beginning." "Although I created you, I''m not you. I don''t have your seven passions and six desires, and I can''t feel all of you But I know that you don''t want everything you''ve worked so hard to create to be destroyed. " "Since you don''t want to be destroyed, then you try to impact the super fantasy!" The Lord of destruction calmly looked at Lu Fan. After that, he raised his hand, and the dark fog condensed into a chess piece, which fell gently on the chessboard. Boom! Lu Fan felt only a huge thrust and burst out suddenly. His body is in rapid regression, retrogression Endless darkness flooded him. The Lord of destruction calmly watched Lu Fan disappear. Eyes sweeping through the endless darkness, slowly exhale a breath, boring, boring, boring, lonely All sorts of emotions came to mind. He didn''t know if Lu Fan could succeed. He could only do so. Although Lu Fan was created by dividing his soul, he and Lu fan are actually two people. In the dead darkness. The figure of the Lord of destruction was gradually enveloped in thick fog. ¡­¡­ When Lu Fan opened his eyes, he found himself in the middle of the preaching platform. The preacher of the system. He wanted to withdraw from the preaching platform, but found that he could not do it at all, which made Lu Fan realize something. "The gate of extinction, no, everything after Hongmen Are they all true? " "I am the one who destroys? Bringing destruction to the Archaean sky Is that me? " Lu Fan''s face was a little strange. But he thought of the last promise of the Lord of destruction. "A hundred years?" "A hundred years is short However, today''s five Huang, from the super fantasy world, only one step away "It needs an incentive for qualitative change, but it is the most difficult one."Lu fanduan sat on the platform of the eight trigrams, his eyes flickering slightly. His mind moved, and a picture began to appear around the pulpit. It was a very real picture. The picture shows that Wu Huang starts from low martial arts, achieves middle martial arts, and then goes to high martial arts and immortal martial arts From nothing to existence, from the abyss to the dome Lu Fan''s eyes were shining, his white clothes were floating, staring at the picture and looking back on the details of the creation process. ¡­¡­ Outside. Archaic starry sky. Time unknowingly, a hundred years has passed. A hundred years is like a finger flick to the strong in the Archaean sky. It''s nothing at all. However, in the past 100 years, every strong man has been suffering incomparably and for a long time. It''s like torture before execution. The black and white queen is in the middle of the array. Her injury has recovered and her condition is much better. But there was still a touch of sadness on her face. Around, Nie Changqing, Bawang, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao and other strong five Huang go out to maintain the array. Dare not have slightest slightest neglect. Lu Jiulian sits on the green lotus and looks up at the huge gate of extinction with calm eyes. For a hundred years, he did not feel any abnormality, nor did he die. It shows that Lu fan has not had an accident after his entrance. However, he was not clear about the specific things after the portal, and he did not know what happened after the portal. Suddenly. In the quiet starry sky, the sound of knocking on the door was suddenly heard. Sincerely Clear voice, like thunder in everyone''s ears, makes everyone open their eyes from the closed eyes. The hair of each existence is suddenly exploded! The black and white empress, Dan taixuan, Nie Changqing and other chaotic powerful people are all staring at the door of extinction. Creak Then, in the eyes of the people. The door was slowly pushed open. "Meet me In the starry sky. Jiang Li, dressed in silver armor, suddenly burst into drink. The breath of many powerful people converged like a rainbow and turned into a giant shadow in the starry sky. The black and white queen once again released a terrible air machine. She knew that it was time to fight for her life. The last time she didn''t die, but this time, she had no human feelings to live with. Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, white Bluebird, Kong Nanfei and Overlord all broke out in the shadow of animal ancestor. War! The last battle! Open the door slowly. Terrible dark fog surged out from behind the door, rolling like a wave. Pooh! Pooh! The emptiness began to collapse under the heavy burden. Under the dense fog, they collapsed and destroyed one after another. The world color change, only breath, let the void can not bear, this is what the supreme existence! The black and white queen understood that this battle could not be avoided. She roared again and rose to the sky. Behind the door, there was a clear footstep. Step by step, a fuzzy figure, standing at the door. He didn''t step into the Archaean sky, but just standing at the door made the Archaean sky seem to fall apart, giving people extremely terrible pressure. The black and White Queen''s eyes were shining. She was staring at the people in front of the door. The familiar breath was like a nightmare. She was extremely familiar. She wanted to see the face of the people in the door! Boom! She plunged into the thick fog. The breath of terror broke out wantonly, and the black and white profound meaning turned into two long dragons. Pooh! However. The figure standing in front of the door slowly raised his hand. The two long dragons are crushed and clapped. The black and white queen was shocked and withered like summer flowers Her black and white eyes are staring at the door, however, the body is still out of control, beginning to annihilate, bit by bit of destruction Finally, like smoke and dust, dissipated in the starry sky. ¡­¡­ Mission Center. Lu Fan was shocked and looked complicated. "A hundred years have passed. Has the destruction begun?" Lu Fan bit his teeth, but now, to create a super fantasy world, he still has no clue. His eyes twinkled, and the preacher showed the black and white queen withering like summer flowers and vanishing in smoke, just like the two ancient sages of the human race. Lu Fan clenched his fist. ¡­¡­ In front of the gate of destruction. The destruction begins. The Lord of destruction slowly raises his head, looks at the vast starry sky, and exhales his breath."Did not succeed after all?" The Lord of destruction is somewhat disappointed. He just wants a world that can carry him. How can such a small wish be so difficult to realize? Leaning against Hongmen. Looking at the door, in the archaic starry sky, countless creatures rushed towards him. He shook his head. It''s true in every era, these people We''re going to mess with him. Hum The array in the deep of the starry sky bursts out. The breath of terror suddenly rushed into the sky, turned into a huge claw, and photographed towards the figure in front of the door. However, the finger of the Lord is just a stick of destruction. The array is broken! Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan and other strong people who have won the inheritance of the ancestor of the beast have changed color. "Too strong! You back! Return to Wu Huang Nie Changqing roars! At the next moment, the five of them burst out with brilliant brilliance. "Come on! Hit me Overlord roars! The body is steep and upright! It''s a finger that supports the Lord of destruction. Cover countless creatures began to retreat. Yeah? The Lord of destruction smiles, and then one finger shrinks and one fist blows lightly. Pooh! Overlord was so smashed that he coughed up blood and his body was directly broken! It''s gone. Nie Changqing broke out in the profound righteousness of Jinyuan, and the sword of cutting the Dragon actually tore the thick fog. However, he soon lost his power in the fog. The dense fog full of destructive atmosphere engulfs Nie Changqing, making him completely annihilated by flying ash. Kong Nanfei''s righteousness soared into the sky. He was eloquent and resisted the fog. Finally, he was swallowed up. The white Bluebird sits cross legged and the Phoenix soars in the sky. After supporting for a while, he sighed, and the white Bluebird closed his eyes. Is this the terrible existence behind the door? Can''t resist Lord of destruction, step out. Boom!!! As if destruction had come. Taigu star sky starts from here, inch by inch collapses, disintegrates. He looked at the dead stars around him, feeling lost. Where he walked, everything was annihilated and turned into initial chaos. He fell on an archaic star, which had been dead, and was annihilated. He came to the ancestral land of an ancient star family. The creatures in the ancestral land were all annihilated under the dark fog. The boundary of elements. The Lord of destruction fell down and stretched out his hand to touch. However, the boundary of the elements of the peak Xianwu failed to wait for his fingers to touch, and then it collapsed completely. "If you look at the starry sky, you are at a loss. There is no place for me." "Where can I stand?" The Lord of destruction is inexplicably sad. Invincible, too lonely. He went on, and everything he went through was falling apart. Most of the Archaean sky collapsed, and he finally came to the jiuchongtian channel. ¡­¡­ Mission Center. Lu Fan was a little dazed and looked at the people who were in the hands of the destroyer. His heart seemed to be clenched. Nie Changqing, Overlord, Sima Qingshan A familiar face, ashes, let him some heart block. Looking at the destruction of the LORD toward five Huang. Lu Fan was a little worried. "Super Fantasy How to achieve it? " Lu Fan clenched his teeth, and the yuan God was surging wildly to find a breakthrough. ¡­¡­ When the Lord of destruction comes, he goes through chaos. Jiuchongtian passageway. There are many sages standing on the back of the sword. It''s time to It will come after all. "Gong Where is the young master? " Ning Zhao, Ni Yu and Yi Yue''s three maids pursed their mouths and their eyes fluctuated. The door opened. Why didn''t you come out? It looks like it''s a lot of bad luck. Jiang Li with many strong people, eyes full of anger, full of murder. Bluebird is dead. He is angry! He is powerless! With the strength of the army, Jiang Li attacked and killed the destroyer. However, all the strong men in the battle array collapsed and disappeared. Dan taixuan sighed. "I can''t stop it. When he steps into five Huang, the world will be dead." Dan taixuan sighed. However, he is also step by step, he can not escape, he is the emperor of the underworld, he has his responsibility.Boom! The dark earth appears behind him, six samsara, endless sea of suffering. Dan taixuan was staring at the destroyer, and his fighting spirit was like a rainbow. "I''ll help you." Suddenly, there was a faint sound. Tang Yimo, who is engraved with the patterns of five great mystical array, strides into the starry sky. One pulse, two pulse, three pulse When the seventh pulse is opened, with the help of the mystical array, the breath of Tang Yimo is extremely terrifying, which is not weaker than the sages of the human race like Wanbao. "The eighth pulse! Open it Boom! Tang Yimo opened the eighth pulse, plus the five aoyi array engraved, at this moment, the space around him was distorted. However, Tang Yimo is also some can not carry, the soul is like annihilation. It''s too powerful. "Hades! You''re right behind me Tang Yimo roared. The next moment, step forward, burst into the sky. Bend your knees, you can''t do it! A kick to the Lord of destruction. "The power It''s kind of interesting. " The Lord of destruction stares at Tang Yimo''s foot, and his eyes light up slightly. The Ming emperor turned into a bitter sea, followed by Tang Yimo. The fog is broken! Approaching the Lord of destruction. Boom! All the people are staring at this scene. Chuangkou, xuanyue and Li Sansui are very excited. This is their research results. Even if they can change the ending, it will be enough! However, the power of Tang Yimo broke through the thick fog. However, as he approached the Lord of destruction, his broken body was unbelievable, and his faith was shaking and collapsing. The dark emperor Dan taixuan, who followed closely, also showed an unbelievable color. "Lu..." "Oh, you almost ended up with a kick." The destroyer interrupted them with a faint smile. Their voices failed to spread out the thick fog. The wave of destruction swept over them. They were shattered in shock. Tang Yimo some can''t believe, roaring constantly. "It is the man who creates everything. Why destroy everything?" Dantaixuan is full of sadness. ¡­¡­ No one can stop the Lord of destruction. Mission Center. Looking at the destruction of the Lord, obliterated one after another of the old acquaintances. Lu Fan''s heart gradually became numb. But, vaguely, he seems to have realized. "It is the man who creates everything. Why destroy everything?" Dan taixuan''s words linger in Lu Fan''s ears. Lu Fan''s eyes gradually brightened up. But his heart is more and more calm. "Creation is born in destruction!" Lu Fan raised his hand and fiddled with it in the pulpit. The way to break through the super Fantasy He may have found it! ¡­¡­ Boom! When the Lord of destruction enters the sky. Start to fall apart, everything is annihilating, everything is collapsing. The Lord of destruction is very sorry. Finally, the fog completely annihilated five Huang, all the creatures disappeared, and the starry sky became silent. "You didn''t succeed after all." A faint voice came from the mouth of the Lord of destruction. He looked at the white light in the thick fog. That''s Lu Fan sitting on the platform of eight trigrams. And Lu fan, looking at him calmly at the moment. "No It worked. " Lu Fan laughed. Raise your hand, slowly a row, five Huang the origin of the universe emerged. Huge suction, surging out of the original universe, five immortal Phoenix hovering. The next moment, from the endless fog, there is a breeding point of light. Each dot of light represents a living creature. In the light spot, contains their life. Some light spots represent Tang Yimo, some light spots represent Tan Tai Xuan, and there are immortal saints, Wanbao saints, black and white empress and so on Countless points of light, gathered together, Archaean sky, five Huang stars in all the will of life, are together. Finally, it floated into the original universe of Wuhuang. "To create new life in destruction, creation and destruction are of the same origin." The eight trigrams array under Lu Fan began to hover. The Lord of destruction looked at Lu Fan in surprise and expectation. Lu Fan stood up. Behind him, a thick white fog began to gush out. A little bit, to the end, turned into a huge wave, and black fog collision, white fog, one after another familiar figure flashed by.Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, baiqingniao, Dan taixuan, Tang Yimo The five Phoenix creatures, the creatures in the archaic starry sky and so on. The white fog is full of vitality and creativity. The black fog is full of destruction. The white fog collided with the black fog. The white fog did not annihilate, but opened up bit by bit. In the five Huang, a huge pattern of yin and Yang is formed. Lu Fan''s white clothes fluttered, step by step, to the destruction of the Lord. Spirit pressure board reappearance. They smile and continue the unfinished game. When Lu Fan''s last piece fell. It was like a drop of water on the mirror like surface of the lake, rippling and setting off a storm. The black fog began to retreat rapidly, and kept returning to Hongmen. And the white fog, quickly occupied the Archaean sky, five yellow stars In the white fog, the destroyer burst out a happy laugh. Lu Fan laughed. Another piece fell. The white fog dispersed. The destroyed five Huang recovered as one, and the dead creatures appeared in all parts of Wuhuang continent one after another. They were in a trance, just like the next generation. Tang Yimo, Dan taixuan, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, etc All appear on the earth, they can''t believe looking at their own intact body. Is it resurrected?! The black and White Queen''s long eyelashes trembled, opened her eyes, and looked at the black and white figures above the white fog. My eyes are shining. Everything in the starry sky is restored to the original. It creates new life in destruction. ¡­¡­ The Lord of destruction and Lu Fan hang side by side on the top of the starry sky. Looking at the recovery of life, the thriving five Huang. In the eyes of the Lord of destruction, there is some expectation and uneasiness. "Then I''ll go down." The Lord of destruction turned his head and looked at Lu Fan. "Go ahead..." Lu Fan laughed. The Lord of destruction grinned, and then, turned into a streamer, quietly fell in the five Huang. He stood up cautiously, his eyes rolling. And Wuhuang mainland is as stable as ever, barely able to bear his strength. The Lord of destruction breathed a long sigh of relief. The next moment, he looked up and laughed. He Finally, I can play happily! ¡­¡­ Before Hongmen. Lu Fan stood for a long time, and finally stepped into it. The white fog surged and collided with the black fog, gradually illuminating the boundless and boundless world of Hongmeng. Lu Fan raised his head and saw that the top of the Hongmeng boundary was really white, just like an egg shell. And when the white fog and the black fog turn into whirlpool. On the eggshell, a crack appeared. When the five beauties of the super fantasy world continue to grow stronger, maybe The eggshell will break. The road of building never stops. Lu Fan laughed. Click. The "eggshell" was slightly broken and dropped. Light, shining down from behind the crack, spread on Lu Fan''s face. The whole book is finished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Wolongling. Nine prison secret place, the third prison gate, Song Dynasty imperial city. Nie Changqing bathes in the pool of past life. The purple Spirit Crystal emitting purple light emits energy and diffuses into the pool and is absorbed by his body. His spine is in the bath of this energy, constantly strengthening. The chopping dragon floated on his head, and drops of sweat rolled down his body. After a long time, the breath rose and sank, making the pool water like waves. It was the slow silence. "The eight poles are locked." Nie Changqing stands up from the pool, and pieces of purple spirit crystals that lose energy burst into pieces one after another. After pinching his fist, Nie Changqing found the power of Baji Tiansuo. "Today, I may also have the qualification to challenge Yuan Ying Jing." Nie Changqing murmured. Perhaps, he lacks Tao and can''t be compared with a overlord. However, his sword sense is not vulgar. Moreover, the more he practices in Tiansuo realm, the more powerful he will be. It has more potential than Jindan realm. The eight pole heaven lock can even hold down the nine turn golden elixir. "Hoo..." "It''s still too weak. We have to practice to Yuanying quickly. In addition We should also understand the meaning of Tao. " Nie Changqing frowned and felt that his practice speed was too slow. He put on his clothes, cut the dragon knife in his waist, and walked out of the Song Dynasty. This is the city of the dead at the third prison gate. Now, the secret place of nine prisons has been developed to the third prison gate. Of course, only four people can get to this prison gate. Bawang, Nie Changqing, Zhongnan and the first floor of Feng. Just four of them. Although Li Sansi ranks second in the list of people, he has always kept a low profile. "Keep breaking through the fourth prison gate." Nie Changqing, with a knife on his arm, walked on the neat official road of the city of the dead. A confused soul was floating around him. In the city of the dead, there is also a respect for the Yin difference, which is very strong. With the improvement of the level of the city of the dead, the strength of the Yin gap is also improving. Now, the Yin difference of the third prison gate is almost equivalent to the nine turn golden elixir. At least, Nie Changqing will feel a sense of oppression when facing these Yin differences. As for the Lord of the city of the dead, which one Ghost king, strength is let Nie Changqing feel despair. Yes, Nie Changqing and others call the Lord of the city of the dead as the king of ghosts. These ghost kings are not only yuanyingjing, but even It''s the strong one in yuanyingjing! Fortunately, these ghost kings appear and disappear, and they will not appear in the outside world, otherwise The world outside is in chaos. Out of the imperial city of the Song Dynasty, Nie Changqing did not hesitate and continued to press ahead. Now, though, he knows there''s a battle going on in the world. Tianjiao Zhongnan of Tianyuan region fought the overlord in dongyanjiang. However, Nie Changqing did not go to watch the war. He felt lonely, a kind of loneliness that was ignored. Neither Feng yilou nor Zhong Nan has ever challenged him. Even if his ranking in the top of the first floor of the wind, however, the first floor of the wind is still jumping over him, challenging Li Sansi. Nie Changqing understood that this was because of the influence of Bai Yujing''s disciple status. Therefore, he did not dare to relax, in order to let his strength, really worthy of the white jade Jing disciple identity. ¡­¡­ Dongyanjiang. A battle that caught the world''s attention. It has been several months since the ranking of the people''s list. The ranking on the list is indeed constantly changing. Tianji Pavilion will update a new ranking every time. However, most of the changes in this ranking happened after the top 10, and the top 10 of the list of people is still as stable as Mount Tai, without any change. Many people put their hopes on the first floor of the wind. However, the defeat of Li Sansi on the first floor of the wind nearly killed him, which shocked the world. It is a huge blow to the cultivation world of Tianyuan region. Now, the world will focus on the battle between overlord and Zhongnan. According to the normal process, Zhong Nan should challenge Li Sansi, who ranks second. However, Zhong Nan is arrogant. Instead of challenging Li Sansi, Zhong Nan chooses to fight the overlord directly. For the top of the list. Zhong Nan has been at the top of the list of people for a long time, but as soon as the new list of people comes out, he is swept to the third place. Can he bear it? He really took it, for months. Today, the cultivation is perfect, reaching the extreme of nine turn golden elixir. It is only half a step away from entering the Yuanying realm. At this time, he stood up and challenged the overlord. Zhongnan this decision, many people are surprised, this is to borrow overlord to sharpen their own ah! The overlord is very strong, even Zhong Nan has to admit it.However, Zhong Nan is still fearless. He plans to fight against overlord, and intends to break through Yuanying with the help of overlord''s oppression. West County, suddenly became the focus of attention. Many practitioners came to witness the confrontation between the two most powerful figures in the world. Who is the top of the list? How can the world not expect this war. In the dense forest outside the Dongyan river. A line of figures or standing on the canopy, or squatting on the branches, perhaps leaning against the trunk, overlooking the surging Dongyan river. In the river water roaring like a fierce tiger, a figure holding a simple sword stood quietly on the water surface, as stable as a rock. A Xiang Jiajun watched coldly. Xiliang iron horses also stand around one after another. It''s like a sharp steel knife with sharp handle, which plunges into the sky. However, Zhong Nan was not affected at all. Feng yilou''s injury has been cured, but he is less arrogant. Obviously, losing to Li Sansi gives him a big blow. "Can Zhong Nan win?" Xiao yue''er frowns slightly and says. She could not judge the outcome of the war. Zhong Nan, the nine turn gold elixir limit, should be the king who is more stable than the seven pole heaven lock. But It''s hard to say. The comparison of overlord is a cruel man who can fight with yuanyingjing. The first floor of the wind was dressed in purple robes and hunting in the wind. He squatted on the branches and shook his head: "overlord can be in front of that monster. If Zhong Nan can''t break through in this war, he will surely lose." The wind is a corridor. The monster he took was naturally Li Sansi. It''s terrible, Li San si How powerful can overlord be in front of Li Sansi? The wind was blowing. Suddenly. The rustling voice of the discussion died down. Everyone is looking at the front quietly. Here comes the overlord. Here comes the overlord in his heavy armor, his cold helmet and his axe shield. Step by step, the ground seems to be shaking. At the moment of the overlord''s appearance, Xiang''s soldiers turned red one after another, waving their long swords or sharp blades in their hands and roared! This is momentum! Standing on the Dongyan River, Zhong Nanjin was hunting. He opened his eyes. There was a light in his eyes, staring at the overlord. At last. Zhong Nan breathed out his breath slowly. The thunderous roar of Xiang family army around him was like a storm pounding Zhong Nan''s ear. However, he was not affected, his eyes, only the overlord. He held the handle of Park Dao, slowly drew it out, and pointed to overlord in the distance. On his body, burst out the sharp breath belonging to the swordsman. "War!" Zhong Nan said. Words fell, he actually ran up in the river, the river was stepped on his step, raised dozens of meters high. Overlord''s eyes moved slightly. Dressed in heavy armor, he was like a beast. Bang! The rocks on the shore burst. The overlord jumped into the river. Boom! The river suddenly exploded in all directions and turned into a circle of circular waves. The rolling waves collided with Zhong Nan. But Zhong Nan''s knife splits the billowing water wave, the knife intention sweeps, rushes toward the overlord. ¡­¡­ North County. At the foot of tailing mountain is the great Xuan Academy. Dan taixuan a leisure clothes, his side, Mo moment and Mo Beike slowly follow. Play martial arts. Jiang Li is wearing silver armor, training the students in the school palace. "Do you remember Bai Yujing made a bet Dan Tai Xuan is holding hands and saying. Mo North guest wrapped in a thick cloak, slowly pace, smell speech, heavy pouch gently shake, smile: "it is to remember." "It''s been a year in a flash." The way of Dan Tai Xuan. It''s been a year, and it''s time to make a bet. "At the end of a year, it''s time to pick out the best students to face this bet." Dan taixuan said solemnly. He is very concerned and concerned about this matter. Because this war is the time to test the achievements of the great Xuanxue palace and the time for the great Xuanguo to invest so many resources and harvest fruits. Looking at the martial arts arena, a group of vigorous students. Tan Tai Xuan eyes exude a kind light. He watched these students grow up. He invested a lot of resources and many spiritual stones to cultivate these students. Of course, the purpose was not just for the war. It''s also for the future of Da Xuan.However, the importance of this war is beyond doubt. "Moment, you are responsible for the assessment of these students. What outstanding students do you have in front of you?" Dan taixuan asked. Ink moment smell speech, feather fan gently shake, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up. "Yes." "A boy was brought back from a small fishing village in Dongyang County..." "It''s only half a year of practice, and now it''s the state of body and Tibetan, and the five Zang''s are complete..." "The evil of talent is rare in the world." Mo Ju Dao. He really met many evil students, but it was the first time for him to meet such a demon. "Half a year? Is the body perfect Even Dan taixuan was stunned. "Half a year ago, what was the cultivation of this son?" Dan Tai Xuan took a deep breath and asked. Mo moment shakes his feather fan and is very satisfied with Dan taixuan''s surprised attitude: "half a year ago This son has no accomplishments. " "This son, as if born for cultivation All kinds of practice knowledge can be mastered in one point. " Mo moment can not help feeling. Mo Beike seems to have guessed who Mo Ju is talking about and smiles with satisfaction. "Oh? This son What''s the name? " Dan taixuan is really interested. "His name is Lu Jiulian. " Mo Ju Dao. ¡­¡­ The scream broke through the sky. Suddenly, the air seemed to be tearing up. "Childe''s mind Evolution again! It''s smaller than sesame Ni Yu''s voice of grief and indignation lingered in the air. Xiao Yinglong is heartless and laughing happily. It doesn''t worry at all that it will fall to death. Because It can fly. Lu Fan bent his fingers and shot Ni Yu across the vast sea. With the help of black pot, Ni Yu rushes to land. Bang! Thick smoke and dust exploded in the dense forest. Even if there is a black pot as the chassis buffer, Ni Yu still feels like her hips will explode into flowers. In the heart abdomen Fei once childe''s careful eye. She crawled out of the black pot. Stand with your hips pursed. However, it has just established itself. In the dense forest, then came the sound of breaking the sky. A few dark shadows came and stood on the branches of the dense forest. "It''s a girl." "I saw with my own eyes that the girl came down from the sky!" The shadows looked at each other and there was a conversation. Ni Yu pursed her buttocks and glanced at the dark shadows. Without noticing, she took out a sugar coated quenched pill from the cloth bag and threw it into her mouth. It is full of aura. The medicine effect of quenching body pill flows quickly in the buttocks, which makes Ni yu feel the pain of buttocks alleviate a lot. Xiao Yinglong flew and landed on her head, his face covered in a circle. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What about the last sugar coated quench pill? "Elixir?" "What a rich aura This pill is of high quality "Did you see the pot? There is a unique treasure of top magic tools The dark shadows peeping in the dense forest, one after another breathing stagnation, can not help but go crazy. The magic weapons that can emit precious light are at least three grade or above! There is also that bulging cloth bag, afraid is hiding a lot of pills! The girl How rich are you?! Money and silk move people''s hearts, not to mention the precious and incomparable cultivation resources and magic tools in the world of practice! "Is it a practitioner of Tianyuan region?" Ni Yu grabs the black pot and carries it on his back. She glanced at those impetuous black figures, and saw so many pictures of Tianyuan region bullying five Huang practitioners in the sky mirror. She had already seen these practitioners in Tianyuan domain unhappy. Ni Yu pouts his buttocks, and his aura surges into the black pot. All of a sudden, the black pot is actually blooming out of the glow! In order to let Ni Yu refine a better pill, Lu Fan improved the quality of the black pot. Now This black pot belonging to Ni Yu has already entered the level of xuanjie spirit tool! According to Tian Yuan, that is A magic weapon! Such a rich and magnificent treasure! The dark shadow still peeping in the dense forest finally couldn''t sit still. "Do it! Take the black pot and the pill "If you are innocent, you will be guilty, not to mention a girl "This girl is eccentric, perhaps with a strong background, quick decision." The air burst. The shadows came out of the trees.Towards Ni Yu. Ni Yu pouts his buttocks and holds the black pot in one hand. He looks at these flying figures and smiles. "You''re asking for trouble on your own initiative!" "The young master said that someone bullied Ni Yu and killed him." Ni Yudao. As the words fell, Ni Yulu showed her teeth as white as shells. Bang! The body suddenly swept out and the black pot swung. One of the leading practitioners of building the foundation state was severely injured by Ni Yu''s pot, and fell to one side, leaving only air intake and no breath. The girl How fierce! The remaining two monks of building the foundation are also staring at each other. However, the smell of blood inspired their ferocity even more. Kill! Two people one left and one right, package to Ni Yu. Take the quench body Dan as Ni Yu, although she is small, but she has the strength of a dragon! The black pot is thrown out, and the blood of a person who is directly hit by the foundation environment flies. The black pot bounced back, Ni Yu swung out with one hand, like a bully waving the black pot. A random swing, the dense forest, then only left the sound of howling. The fluctuation of the battle here has aroused the attention of many people. The powerful people nearby are rushing to come. Ni Yu has a black pot on his back and a small Yinglong on his head. He took out a pill from the cloth bag, thought about it, broke it into two pieces with his bare hands, handed it to Xiao Yinglong, and he took another pill and put the remaining half into his mouth. Far away. There was a strong breath. A practitioner of the heaven and Yuan Region in the golden elixir Kingdom rushed to the place. Looking at the blood sprinkling dense forest''s disciple, this golden elixir boundary suddenly is angry. "Who are you? Do you dare to hurt my disciples of Nandou mountain and seek death?" This golden elixir is extremely angry. It''s impossible not to be angry. Now the Nandou mountain has a sense of desolation as the sun goes down. Since the death of yuanyingjing of zongmen in the battle of buzhoufeng. Nandou mountain fell into a decline. Now, the disciple is still injured. How can the elder of the golden elixir endure this anger. A girl dares to be wild! "You scold me?" Ni Yu pouts his buttocks, holds the black pot and stares. With the childe for a long time, Ni Yu felt that his heart has become smaller. She couldn''t bear to be scolded. In addition, I am used to seeing the pictures of Tianyuan region practitioners bullying Wuhuang practitioners in the sky mirror. Therefore, Ni Yu is jealous of evil and merciless. He took out a pill wrapped in sugar and shook it towards xiaoyinglong and threw it to the golden elixir of Nandou mountain. The golden elixir of Nandou mountain is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he took the pills thrown by Ni Yu. However, the next moment. A yellow awn explodes. Xiao Yinglong flapped his wings, puffed hot air from his nostrils, and drew his tail on the body of the golden elixir. The face of the golden elixir changed greatly, and the cohesive force wanted to resist it. Unfortunately The golden elixir was almost broken. Chatter blood fell to one side, slightly twitch, finished, encountered the cruel role. Xiaoyinglong took the pill and put it into his mouth. Mei Zizi''s dark golden eyes narrowed. Ni Yu is carrying a black pot on his back and straightens up his chest without any ups and downs. Xiao Yinglong falls on Ni Yu''s head. "As childe''s favorite maid and longzai, we''re rarely born. How can we lose the face of Bai Yujing''s disciples?" From afar, Ni''s hand is lifted up. There are many kinds of heroism. He patted Xiao Yinglong on the buttocks and said, "Dongyang county is the base camp of Tianyuan cultivation force. Let''s start from the base camp, kick the mountain gate all the way, and make an invincible road Xiao Huang, do you have confidence? " Lying on top of Ni Yu''s head, Ying Long''s dark golden eyes turn. For Ni Yu''s heroic words, he snorted and belched gracefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!